《Leftover girl crossing 33 times》


 Chapter 1

    in the evening, the last ray of sunshine disappears and the surrounding is gradually dark. Because of the cold weather, her little face was red with cold. From time to time, qianyurou put his hand in the palm of her hand, hoping to bring him some warmth. Xi''er''s smart eyes gradually dimmed, and her tone was no longer so firm. She just said weakly, "teacher Qian, don''t worry, mom and dad will You''ll come and pick me up! " In a short period of two hours, she has repeated this words countless times, and qianyurou has responded to it over and over again. "Yes, Miss Qian will wait for mom and dad with you." After all, Xi''er is only a five-year-old. When she is tired, she closes her eyes and sleeps soundly in her arms. Qianyurou is afraid that he will catch cold, so she takes off her overcoat and covers him. Her lips are a little purple with only one shirt on. In fact, they can go back to the classroom and wait for her parents, but she hopes to see her parents as soon as possible and doesn''t want to go back to the classroom. Qianyurou is a teacher who knows how to respect children. Since she has promised her that she will wait with her, she will not go back when she is asleep. To be a teacher is to be a role model for children. Qianyurou takes out her mobile phone and dials her parents again, but there is still a busy tone. "The number you dialed is temporarily unavailable." At this time, a luxury car slowly stopped in front of the kindergarten. The door opened and a man in a suit came out. From a distance, he saw the corridor light soft on, the shivering woman holding the child, anxiously dialing the mobile phone again and again. The woman''s action is very small, even the atmosphere seems to dare not breathe, for fear of waking the sleeping child in her arms. After a moment''s hesitation, she raised her head and looked at herself curiously. The man took a deep breath, slowly walked over and politely held out his hand: "Hello, I''m Lu Junming." Qianyurou kept the posture of embracing and didn''t get up. She took out a hand to hold it. Her voice was very light, for fear of disturbing the child in her arms: "Hello, Mr. Lu. I don''t know what''s the relationship between you and Xi''er?" "HIL''s father is my friend." Lu Junming''s voice is very low. However, this sentence makes qianyurou Alert: "I''m sorry. Mr. Lu, I hope you can contact Xi''er''s parents and let them take time to pick up the child in person. If you really don''t have time, you can tell me your home address and I can deliver the child. Otherwise, I don''t trust to give my child to a stranger. " Her tone is still gentle, but with a firm can not be denied. Lu Junming''s lips trembled, hesitated for a while, and then whispered, "Xi''er''s parents have been in a car accident, both of them He died... " Qian Yurou''s eyes are full of amazement, but she reacts quickly. She looks down at the child in her arms. Seeing that she is still asleep, she is slightly relieved. She pulls her coat up to cover the child''s ears. Then she asks, "what about his other relatives? "Grandparents?" "I don''t know for the moment." I didn''t expect qianyurou to be extremely resolute: "even so. Sir, between confirming the authenticity of your words, I hope you can forgive me for not being able to give you the child. " After that, she stood up with her baby in her arms, but because she had been sitting for too long, her legs were numb, and she faltered a little to stabilize her figure, but her hands holding the baby were very stable all the time. The wall lamp in the corridor gently hit her in the face. Lu Junming then saw that the expression in her eyes and corners of her mouth was very similar to that person. For a moment, she was in a trance. "Mr. Lu, I''ll take Xi''er home one night first. After sending her to the kindergarten tomorrow, please take me to confirm the situation of Xi''er''s parents, OK?" "Sir." "Sir." After qianyurou called several times in succession, Lu Junming regained his mind and politely stepped back. He extended his hand to qianyurou, who was holding the child, and said, "I have to deal with the affairs of her parents tonight. I originally hoped that the teacher would take care of her." Hearing this, Qian Yurou turned her mouth, but she frowned and looked down at the sleeping child in her arms because she thought about Xi''er. "It''s too late. I''ll take you back." Qian Yurou looks out. It''s not the first time that she''s stayed so late. It''s not easy to take a taxi at this time. She''s afraid of freezing her children, so she agrees: "Mr. Lu, please..." "I''m not afraid I''m a bad person..." Lu Junming joked. Qianyurou was a little shy and said softly, "it''s better to be cautious." Lu Junming''s car is worth a lot at first sight. Qian Yurou is a little uncomfortable when she sits on it. She quietly takes off her shoes for the child, fearing that the seat will be dirty. She pulls down her coat and carefully covers the child''s feet for fear that he will catch cold.Lu Junming could see all these movements from the rearview mirror, and felt warm in his heart. "My name is qianyurou." She introduced generously. Lu Junming took out a golden business card from his arms: "teacher Qian, please call me whenever you have something to do." "Good." She raised her lips politely. Qingtang noodles, the appearance is not amazing, she made Lu Junming a trance, the first time that the time in the car is so short. "Mr. Lu, here I am..." A thousand words said softly. Lu Junming carefully turns around and opens the car door. Qian Yu gently and steadily holds Xi''er out, but because of the temperature change, the child still wakes up. The sleepy eye is hazy shouting "thousand teacher", and hugs her tightly. "This kid loves to stick to me." Qian Yurou looks down at Xi''er painfully. Lu Junming looks at the intimacy between her and Xi''er, thinking deeply. - "Mr. Lu, the matter has been dealt with. The car accident is an accident. This is the appraisal report." "Well." Lu Junming took over the report and read it carefully. "The child''s relatives are only uncles and aunts, but..." The assistant seemed hesitant. "Go on." "According to the survey, these two people have not been very good. They are very greedy. They also beat and scold their children. They have no ability to raise and educate them." The assistant is here. "I see. You go down Lu Junming rubbed his eyebrows. Yesterday, in the emergency room, the last sentence of his best friend''s explanation always echoed in his ears: "help me take care of this child." How to take care of it? For the first time, Lu Junming, a powerful businessman in business, felt a bit tricky. The phone rang at this time. "Mr. Lu?" The female voice at the other end asked tentatively. The voice was soft and warm. Lu Junming immediately recognized each other''s identity: "teacher Qian." "I''ve calmed down, HIL. Well, I want to ask, is there no one to pick him up today?" "I''ll be right there." Lu Junming picked up several papers on the desk and immediately went out. "Mr. Lu, you will have an important meeting later." "Push..." Lu Junming said without hesitation.

 Chapter 2

    When Lu Junming arrived, the kindergarten was not over.


    Across the window, she saw qianyurou''s long hair hanging behind her head. Although her face was a bit tired, she was still smiling and playing games with five or six children.


    If there is anything special, I''m afraid it is that she looks at her from time to time and takes special care of her.


    After a while, qianyurou finds Lu Junming outside the window, comforts the child, and walks out.


    "Mr. Lu is here so soon. He is very concerned about the children."


    Her clear and pure eyes made Lu Junming''s heart beat again. After reading for a long time, she took out the document: "teacher Qian, have a look at this."


    Looking at the accident appraisal report and the information of her aunt and uncle, Qian Yurou''s face became more and more ugly. When she saw the last page, she took a deep breath and moved her lips: "are these all true?"


    Lu Junming gives Qian Yurou a definite look.


    "I believe you. It''s just Thousand language soft brow twisted into a knot, "the child absolutely can''t give this kind of person."


    "How is HIL?"


    Qian Yurou looks back anxiously and finds that Xi''er hasn''t seen the situation outside the window and is playing games with other children: "I I don''t dare to tell him that he''s only five years old, so I can''t let him feel abandoned. "


    When it comes to the word "abandonment", Qian Yurou''s voice is much lower. After thinking for a while, she says again, "I wonder if Mr. Lu is married?"


    Lu Junming immediately understood her meaning: "No. If teacher Qian is inconvenient, the child can be taken care of by the nanny. "


    "It won''t work." Thousand language soft immediately veto, "the child''s mind is the most sensitive, to the nanny, he will certainly detect something.". I''ll take care of it for a few days


    "I''ll pay for it."


    "No, or I won''t take care of it..." Thousand language soft stare.


    Lu Junming is used to seeing countless beautiful women. At this moment, he thinks that this ordinary woman is very cute: "I pick you up every day."


    The tone of this sentence is not trial, but command.


    Qianyurou blinked: "if you let others know, taking care of this child can let the president of DCT (dream group) pick up and see him off every day. I don''t know how many women have broken their heads."


    You should know that DCT (dream group) is the most powerful commercial aircraft carrier of the Empire, with business scope covering more than 100 fields, and is in the top position in each field.


    What''s more special is that DCT always carries out the concept of Founder Lu Junming: Science and technology will change human beings, and science and technology will make every customer realize his dream!


    "Uncle Lu." Don''t know when, Xi Er unexpectedly ran out, her voice interrupted thousand language soft thoughts.


    Lu Junming picked him up and looked very gentle.


    "Teacher Qian has told me that mom and dad are going on a business trip for a few days, but Xi''er will be very good. Uncle Lu doesn''t have to worry."


    Qian Yurou looks at such a sensible child, with a trace of heartache in her eyes: "will you follow teacher Qian these days?"


    "Good!" Xi''er smiles sweetly, her voice is tender, "teacher Qian is as gentle as her mother."


    Lu Junming listened to this, looked at a thousand words soft a few eyes, originally serious face unexpectedly appeared a smile.


    However, things actually changed after school.


    A man and a woman appeared at the gate of the kindergarten, making a lot of noise. When they saw qianyurou leading the child out, the woman rushed up, her eyes shining, and cried: "teacher, I''m Xi''er''s aunt. Now his parents are dead, I''ll take the child back! Give me the baby quickly


    Thousand words soft didn''t have time to stop, quickly turned back to embrace Xi''er, afraid of this woman''s words in front of her to bring incurable harm to the child.


    Xi Er small face drum drum drum drum, "father and mother just went on a business trip, aunt you don''t talk."


    It''s a pity that Qian Yurou''s words didn''t work. Her uncle even came quickly to fight.


    It''s a mess.


    "Security, security!" Thousand words soft firm and loud shout.


    Lu Junming hugged the child and stood in front of qianyurou. His voice was cold and imposing: "if you need to go to DCT to find Lu Junming, don''t blame me for coming here again."


    "Lu Junming? Is that your brother-in-law''s very rich friend? " Said her aunt in a low voice.


    The man instantly changed his flattering face: "it''s Mr. Lu, you see, the child''s parents have The legacy... "


    Lu Junming chuckles and does not answer. He grabs Qian Yurou''s wrist and turns to leave.


    His hands were warm, in sharp contrast to the cold look on his face.


    Provoked a burst of blush in qianyurou''s face, she slightly earned money. Lu Junming realized that something was wrong and let go.


    I don''t know why, Lu Junming, who is not close to a woman on weekdays, is so skillful and natural in his actions just now. Even the bodyguard waiting by the car is surprised.


    "I''m in a hurry. I''m afraid they''ll hurt you. Don''t be surprised." Lu Junming puts Xi''er in the car and explains in a soft voice."No, No." Qianyurou waved her hand in a hurry and looked at him awkwardly. Seeing that her eyes were burning, she lowered her head to dodge.


    At this moment, the car''s Xi Er actually opened the door from the other side, ran out, rushed to the other end of the road, honked, braked, scolded.


    Thousand language soft didn''t think too much, call Xi Er''s name to catch up quickly.


    But as if she didn''t hear it, she didn''t look at the traffic on both sides and ran straight to the opposite side.


    Qianyurou is afraid that he will be lost, so she has to catch up with him.


    Lu Junming watched several cars stop a few centimetres beside her. He was always indifferent, but he was shocked.


    On the other side of the road, qianyurou wanted to run up the steps. In a hurry, she stepped on the air and sat down on the ground.


    Take advantage of the effort that Xi Er Lengshen, hold him firmly in the bosom, ceaseless comfort.


    Qianyurou''s long hair is gently on her shoulder. Her expression is serious and her lips are open and close. In less than two minutes, Xi''er held her tightly and sobbed.


    Lu Junming quickly took them into the car.


    "Xi''er has no parents..." The child''s voice was heartbreaking. "Teacher Qian, I don''t want to follow my aunt. I heard that they love to beat children. My brother is often beaten."


    Qianyurou holds his hand. After all, it''s their housework. It''s hard for them to say anything. They can only accompany the poor child in silence.


    Once again, he threw himself into qianyurou''s arms: "Xi''er doesn''t want her aunt, Xi''er wants her teacher."


    Qian Yurou looks at Lu Junming with some embarrassment, but he sees a smile on his lips: "how about Xi''er living in teacher Qian''s house these two days first?"


    With tears in her eyes, Xi''er nodded, and Lu Junming''s smile grew stronger.


    However, when Lu Junming took her and her child home, and the car had already driven more than ten meters, he inadvertently glanced in the rearview mirror and found that qianyurou was pulling the child and limping towards the corridor.


    I think I sprained my foot while chasing hill.


    Lu Junming opened the door and went back.


    Without asking for a thousand words of softness at all, Lu Junming went straight ahead and bent down in front of her.


    This action made drivers and bodyguards not far away stare at each other. Mr. Lu, who has never seen Gao Leng, has never seen a woman in front of her, not to mention bending over in front of her.


    Seeing that Qian Yurou was a little surprised, Lu Junming still didn''t get up, but calmly asked: "what floor?"


    "Ah?" Thousand language soft Leng for a while, some shyly say: "fourth floor. However, I myself... "


    "Come up." Before she finished, Lu Junming gave an "order.".


    "It''s all right, just a little bit. I can..." Qianyurou is still holding on.


    But Lu Junming seems to have no patience. He stands up and turns around, embraces Qianyu rouheng in his arms, turns his head and says, "Xi''er, follow uncle Lu closely."

 Chapter 3

    Light mint flavor into the nose of thousand soft language, she felt her cheek hot, secretly looked up.


    Lu Junming''s lips were tight. After he found the eyes of the man in his arms, he dropped his eyes slightly. There was a heart beating feeling that he had not seen each other for a long time.


    This pair of eyes, let thousand language soft shame quickly took back the eyes.


    "Thank you Thank you... " Qianyurou was put firmly in front of the door and said shyly.


    Although Lu Junming climbed up the fourth floor with her in his arms, he still looked relaxed, even his breathing rate was normal: "are you not going to invite me in?"


    "Well Please come in... " Qian Yurou''s face is red. She lowers her head and opens the door.


    Lu Junming takes Xi''er''s hand and walks in behind her.


    Although the room is not big, the clean and tidy environment is very comfortable.


    "Only ordinary tea, Mr. Lu should not abandon it." Qianyurou limps to the tea table and picks up the teapot. A moment later, the fragrance of tea overflows.


    Lu Junming, who has never touched tea, has no antipathy at the moment. He asks, "teacher Qian likes to taste tea?"


    "I feel very bitter. I don''t drink tea. Once in a while, my boyfriend comes over and drinks some. " When Qian Yurou mentioned her boyfriend, the happiness on her face made Lu Junming feel a little dazzling, so the next sentence "I have some good tea there, I''ll bring it to you another day" also stopped in her mouth.


    Looking at the fragrance again, Lu Junming felt a little upset and got up in a hurry: "there''s something else in the company. I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning And HIL


    Thousand words soft a Leng, immediately raised a polite smile: "Lu always walk slowly."


    Just then, the mobile phone on the table rang.


    Lu Junming glances at a picture of a man with the remark "dear" on the screen.


    Qianyurou awkwardly picked up her mobile phone and just said "hello". Without a word, Lu Junming went out and closed the door.


    "Honey, I''ll be there later. Remember to cook." The voice from the phone brings back qianyurou''s attention.


    Although the person on the other end of the phone can''t see it, she still smiles: "OK."


    -


    half an hour later, DCT president''s office.


    "Oh. Who has provoked President Lu? Call me all the way. " As soon as Jiang Tianyu entered the door, he noticed that Lu Junming''s face was gloomy, and the air around him seemed to have dropped several degrees.


    "Help me find someone." Lu Junming never likes to talk nonsense. He goes straight to the theme, "a thousand words are soft.". Kindergarten teachers. "


    "Which school?"


    After hearing Lu Junming say the name of the school, Jiang Tianyu patted his thigh: "my son goes to school there, I know the teacher."


    "Do you know him?" Lu Junming glanced at him, as if he could instantly understand the information he wanted.


    "Don''t look at me like that." Jiang Tianyu shrank back and said, "I just know this person is not very familiar."


    "The more detailed the better, the faster the better." Lu Junming confessed again.


    Jiang Tianyu said curiously: "in my impression, this woman is not very beautiful. Compared with the little model who chased you a few days ago, she''s just a lot worse. Why, interested in her? "


    Lu Junming pursed his lips.


    "If you are interested in people, just tell me. I know you can''t chase women. My brother can help you. But it''s not very good for you to look up other people''s information without a word


    "What''s wrong." Lu Junming raised his eyebrows, and his eyes were cold again.


    Jiang Tianyu''s lips twitched: "just be happy."


    -


    hearing the knock on the door, Qian Yurou quickly supported the wall and moved to the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Although Cheng Hongyu''s tone was full of concern, his eyes glanced at Qian Yurou''s chest.


    At this time, she was only wearing a simple Nightgown, underwear looming.


    "Accidentally twisted to..." Qianyurou is ready to move back to the wall, "the meal will be ready soon."


    However, Cheng Hongyu held qianyurou''s arm and deliberately touched her with his left hand from time to time.


    Qianyurou was a little uncomfortable, so she struggled: "I''ll go by myself, and you can peel a fruit for her."


    Hearing this, Cheng Hongyu''s face sank obviously. Looking at the child on the sofa, he asked again, "Xi''er?"


    "The child''s parents died in a car accident and no one took care of them." Thousand words soft lowered a voice, say in his ear.


    Fragrant, Cheng Hongyu now just want to take possession of it, to thousand soft words do not care, so upset to say: "that is your business?"


    "Why do you say that?" Thousand language soft Leng for a while.


    "Just kidding." Cheng Hongyu said without expression and walked to the sofa.


    Qianyurou moved to the kitchen and was busy. When she came out again, she saw that Cheng Hongyu didn''t cut the fruit, but was smiling on the phone. This is a normal thing in itself, but when he saw qianyurou''s figure, he immediately hung up the phone and said something to Xi''er.Qianyurou has a doubt: "who?"


    "Customers." Cheng Hongyu felt guilty when he said this. He didn''t look at qianyurou''s eyes, as if he was afraid that she would ask again, and then he hurriedly changed the topic, "I can..."


    "Cheng Hongyu, you know, I don''t want to get married so early We''ll wait until we get married. " Qian Yurou knows what Cheng Hongyu wants and looks embarrassed.


    Cheng Hongyu looked at the bright and clean legs outside qianyurou''s Nightgown, and felt that his voice was about to burst out. I didn''t eat the prepared meal, but I left in a hurry on the excuse that the company had something to do.


    Looking at the closed door, qianyurou is helpless.


    At this time, Xi''er came over, gently took her hand and said, "Miss Qian, I don''t like that person."


    "Why?" Qianyurou squats down and touches Xi''er''s head.


    "I just don''t like it." HIL chuckled.


    Qianyurou joked with him: "who do you like?"


    "I like Uncle Lu."


    The person mentioned by the child is at the printer, staring coldly at the data spit out by the machine. The momentum of the whole body is clearly not close to strangers within 10 meters.


    After reading all of them, he grabbed the phone on the desk and nodded a few times.


    "Mr. Lu, according to your request, the information will be found for you in an hour What''s the matter? " Jiang Tianyu on the other end of the phone complained endlessly.


    "I just want to ask you if there are any mistakes in the information you got so quickly."


    "No way." Jiang Tianyu tone immediately firm up, "you know my old man''s strength, I specially arranged his people to help me get, a word can''t be wrong."


    "Good." Lu Junming hung up coldly.


    In black and white, Lu Junming clenched his fist tightly.


    "Without father or mother, I grew up with distant relatives and was bullied."


    "Her boyfriend, Cheng Hongyu, has cheated on her best friend sun Ruiwen, but qianyurou doesn''t know about her."


    There was a knock at the door.


    "In."


    "Mr. Lu, someone''s looking." The assistant''s face was not very good. He hesitated for a moment and said, "they say they are the children''s uncles and aunts. Come to talk about The legacy. "


    "Let them wait for me in the conference room."


    After the assistant left, Lu Junming read the information again, as if to print all the experiences of qianyurou in his heart. After reading, he put his hand into the shredder, and then walked to the conference room.

 Chapter 4

    "What kind of president is this? It''s really impolite. Let us two elders wait here!"


    "That is to say, if you don''t turn on an air conditioner, you don''t feel too hot!"


    At the door, I heard aunt Hill scolding her assistant.


    Lu Junming walked in without expression. He didn''t look them in the eye at all. He just asked the assistant, "what can I do for them?"


    The assistant hasn''t spoken yet.


    Xi''er''s aunt stood up, ran up to Lu Junming, and said with a smile, "if Mr. Lu likes that child, we don''t want him. However, you said that the legacy left by the children''s parents Mr. Lu is not rare, is he? Today, my wife and I came here to talk about it with you. "


    "Tell them about inheritance law."


    Lu Junming obviously didn''t want to say anything more to them. After giving an order to his assistant, he just sat aside.


    "Yes." The assistant turned to them and said, "if the lineal relatives are still there, it should be inherited in order, by the parents or children of the deceased. Only if the lineal relatives are not there, the inheritance will be inherited by the collateral relatives."


    Xi Er''s uncle waved his hand: "don''t tell me it''s useless, just tell me who the inheritance belongs to."


    Seeing him so rude, the assistant was stunned, but then he said politely, "it''s for the children."


    "That''s not easy. Old lady, let''s go. Tomorrow we''ll go to the kindergarten and take the baby home. The money will be ours


    So straightforward greed, let assistant as a spectator sound a little angry, for help to look at Lu Junming.


    "No one can take the child without custody." Lu Junming said lightly.


    "Joke. The child''s parents are dead, and only his aunt and I are left. Is the custody yours? "


    "It''s mine." Lu Junming said and got up directly, "see off."


    After a few words of abuse, they were pulled out by the security guard.


    In an hour.


    "Mr. Lu, this is Lawyer Wang."


    "Hello, Mr. Lu." Lawyer Wang reached out and said respectfully.


    "Sit down, please." After Lu Junming arranged for him to sit down, he put a stack of materials in front of him. "This is the basic situation now."


    The more Lawyer Wang looked down, the deeper his brow wrinkled. When he saw the last page, he raised his head and made a serious confirmation: "Mr. Lu is sure to adopt this child?"


    Lu Junming nodded.


    Lawyer Wang pushed his glasses: "now there are three thorny areas. First, President Lu is not related to the child and will not give priority to adoption in the legal sense. Second, in terms of age, the law also gives priority to the children''s uncles and aunts. Third and most important. "


    "Go on."


    "Mr. Lu is still unmarried. His children need a healthy family."


    Lu Junming was silent for a minute, then looked up and asked, "if I get married, what''s the chance of getting custody?"


    "It''s hard to say. At that time, we need to consider your wife''s education level, views on adopting children, and children''s views on her."


    "Is the child''s opinion important?"


    "It will be taken into account."


    After getting a positive reply, Lu Junming had a smile on his face.


    -


    the next morning, at the gate of the kindergarten.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lu." Thousand words soft politely said, will take Xi''er out of the car.


    "You take HIL to the classroom." Lu Junming arranged for the driver, then turned to Qian Yurou and said, "teacher Qian, you stay. I have something to discuss with you."


    Looking at the driver sending Xi''er to school through the window, Qian Yurou turned her head and asked, "I don''t know what happened to Lu."


    "About her custody."


    Hearing this, Qian Yurou''s face changed: "his uncle and aunt?"


    "There must be a fight. After all, the legacy left by her parents is not small."


    "They''re obviously only for money. If she follows them, she doesn''t know how much she''ll suffer." Qian Yurou is very excited.


    Having read the materials of qianyurou, Lu Junming naturally knows why this kind of performance is, so he doesn''t make a sound, just quietly waiting for her to calm down.


    After a long time, Qian yuroucai asked again, "does Lu always have another way?"


    "Yes." Lu Junming gave her a deep look. "We''re getting married."


    Qianyurou suspected that she had heard wrong. She blinked and asked again.


    This time, Lu Junming''s answer is more decisive: "we get married."


    "Mr. Lu is really joking." Qianyurou smiles awkwardly.


    "No joke. If you want the custody of her, married status is the best


    "If Mr. Lu wants to get married, what kind of woman can''t be found? Why should he look for me?" Qianyurou obviously has some bad emotions.


    Lu Junming takes out several documents and hands them to Qian Yurou."This is a report written by Lawyer Wang, who is the best at estate litigation in our city. It is very clear that the opinions of his partner and Xi''er will have a certain impact and can play a key role in specific circumstances."


    Qian Yurou looked down at the relevant materials before continuing to explain.


    "Miss Qian, do you think Xi''er will easily accept a strange woman, or will those women who love money really accept Xi''er?"


    He seldom talks that much. But every word is the key.


    "I''m sorry. This is busy... "


    "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse." Lu Junming interrupted her, "of course, I won''t let you help me in vain. I just want custody myself. You and I will register for marriage and divorce immediately after winning the lawsuit. No one else will know about it. "


    Hearing this, qianyurou bit her lower lip, as if she had made a very difficult decision: "Mr. Lu, give me time to think about it."


    "Good." Lu Junming readily agreed.


    Qian Yurou got out of the car and went to the kindergarten. Soon the driver came back and said respectfully to Lu Junming: "Mr. Lu, I have already told the child what you told me..."


    Lu Junming''s mouth turned up.


    To Qian Yurou''s great surprise, she took good care of her daughter last night, but this morning, she suddenly became depressed.


    She came forward to comfort her. Unexpectedly, Xi''er pulled her to a small corner and began to cry: "teacher Qian, don''t you want Xi''er any more? Is she going to go back with the bad guys and be beaten by them? "


    Thousand words soft eyes soft: "how can?"


    "Yes. It must be


    Her tears fell down like a broken bead. "Is it good for her to be obedient? Don''t miss her a thousand times."


    This words let thousand language soft heart instantaneous soft down, she hugged the child in the bosom: "good."


    -


    in the conference room, the sales director is making the report of last quarter, and the phone rings abruptly.


    Just as everyone was guessing which guy was breaking the rules, Lu Junming, who made the rules, grabbed the phone, said "excuse me" and went out.


    The report stopped. There is a lot of talk about the source of the call.


    In the past few years, I have never seen the President answer the phone at a meeting.


    What surprised them even more was that half a minute later, Lu Junming walked in with a full face. He didn''t get angry when he saw the mess in the conference room.


    "All right. That''s all for today''s meeting. Let''s go back in advance. It''s been a good season. Keep up the good work. "

 Chapter 5

    Listen to him say so, a few old employees stare big eyes, look at each other.


    They have been used to Lu Junming''s strictness for a long time. This phone call made him have sex?


    For these questioning eyes, Lu Junming didn''t care at all. He turned around and went out, even his steps seemed to be much faster.


    "Lawyer Wang, if I get married today and my wife is a kindergarten teacher that Xi''er relies on very much, what''s the probability of getting custody back?"


    "Married?" Lawyer Wang didn''t respond to the news for a moment. He thought that the life of the rich people really didn''t understand.


    "Well, married..." If it is in peacetime, Lu Junming is not willing to say this second sentence, but today he is obviously happy.


    Lawyer Wang pushed his glasses: "in this case, I''ll send someone to collect the evidence that the children''s uncles and aunts have violent tendencies, and then carefully investigate the family situation, so as to find as much evidence as possible that is beneficial to our side. The winning rate is more than half. "


    "Say what you need, I want 100 percent."


    Lawyer Wang sweated and said, "try, try."


    "Get busy."


    After Lawyer Wang left, Lu Junming lay on the swivel chair and closed his eyes slightly. His mind was full of soft words.


    The meticulous care of children, the desperate pursuit, and the insipid charm of smile.


    And those familiar eyes.


    In Lu Junming''s mind, another person''s appearance appeared, and his eyes gradually overlapped.


    Finally, she appears again, pulling the trunk and refusing to leave


    Thinking about this, he quickly opened his eyes and shook his head, as if trying to filter out this memory.


    Thirty minutes later, Lu Junming''s car stopped steadily in front of the kindergarten.


    Qian Yurou, who has made the final decision, is supported by sun Ruiwen, with her right hand still holding her.


    "Tut Tut, there are more and more rich people. But you say that they have so much money. Why don''t they send their children to noble schools? Instead, they take a fancy to our kindergarten. " Sun Ruiwen looked at the luxury car and sighed.


    Qianyurou was a little embarrassed. She stood by the wall and said, "maybe I don''t want to spoil the children too much..."


    "So it is." Sun Ruiwen looked down at the time and said in a hurry, "Yurou, you can take a taxi to go back. I have something else to go first..."


    "Good." This thousand words soft pour is a sigh of relief.


    She grew up with sun Ruiwen and Cheng Hongyu as close friends. If she saw her getting on the bus today, she really didn''t know how to explain to Cheng Hongyu.


    "Take you home to get your papers." Lu Junming looked in the rearview mirror and said without expression.


    Qianyurou nodded and looked at the endless stream of cars outside the window. Suddenly, he was in a trance.


    You''re about to end your single life? Get a marriage license with a man who has only had a few acquaintances?


    Although it''s just to help Lu Junming fight for custody of his children, it''s ridiculous to think about it.


    However, qianyurou doesn''t plan to tell Cheng Hongyu about it. He is a bit stingy, and he will think wildly at that time.


    What''s more, Lu Junming also explained to her clearly that the process of their marriage will be eliminated after it is completed.


    Lu Junming will not lie, and he has absolute strength to fulfill his promise.


    Therefore, qianyurou is not worried about what she will lose.


    -


    after getting the marriage certificate, Qian Yurou looks at the photo of her and Lu Junming and is filled with emotion.


    She even fantasized about what the man on the certificate would look like if he was Cheng Hongyu.


    She couldn''t help dialing Cheng Hongyu''s phone, but no one answered all the time. She thought it might be because she was busy with work and was in a meeting. After dialing two times in a row, she gave up.


    However, what she didn''t know was that the phone was always in Cheng Hongyu''s hand. Sun Ruiwen leaned on Cheng Hongyu''s shoulder, looked at the caller''s name on the mobile phone screen, and said with a smile, "why don''t you answer?"


    Cheng Hongyu gave a light smile, then slightly lowered his head to touch the two pieces of softness. His voice was drowned in his mouth: "with you, I will still answer her phone?"


    Qian Yurou saw that the car didn''t go in the direction of her home, and quickly asked, "Mr. Lu, where else do you want to go?"


    "Eat." Lu Junming lightly replied, "are you sure you want to call me President Lu?"


    "Otherwise..." Thousand language soft blink, completely did not understand the meaning of his words.


    "Whatever. Teacher Qian The last three words were bitten by Lu Junming.


    With a red book in one hand, Xi''er looked up and asked, "teacher Qian and uncle Lu are married?"


    "Yes Qianyurou said gently, "to take care of Xi''er."


    His little hand scratched his head as if he was thinking about something. He raised his head at half a sound and asked seriously, "does Xi''er have a father and mother again..."


    When he said this, his eyes were full of tears.


    Qian Yurou takes a look at Lu Junming and hesitates.


    But Lu Junming did not hesitate to say: "after thousands of teachers is your mother, OK?""Is uncle Lu Xier''s father?"


    After suffering, the expression on her face when she said this was very complicated, with some light of hope in her eyes and some fear of rejecting the same temptation.


    Thousand words soft in the heart, can''t bear, softly reply: "yes!"


    She clearly heard the man in front of her smile.


    "What are we going to eat, Lu Dad Like a frightened fawn, Hill asked hesitantly.


    Qianyurou was worried that Lu Junming had been taut and frightened her children. She wanted to remind her, but she found that her worry was totally unnecessary.


    Lu Junming just like a gentle appearance, reached out and touched Xi''er''s head gently: "what would Xi''er like to eat?"


    See, thousand language soft have a moment of trance.


    Things in the world are really wonderful. The man on the same marriage certificate knows little about him.


    However, because of an accident, it formed an intersection.


    -


    "does it taste good?"


    Qianyurou, who has been eating all the time, looks like a frightened bird and raises her head again.


    She heard sun Ruiwen say that the price of every dish in this restaurant can scare people to death.


    Before coming in, qianyurou hesitates for a moment, but Lu Junming doesn''t give her the chance to refuse at all. She takes Xi''er''s hand and comes in.


    In this case, they are wronged to "marry" him, do not eat white do not eat.


    It''s this idea, and the food that the restaurant makes people swallow their tongues, that makes qianyurou eat without considering any image at all.


    She is still very polite. From time to time, she looks up and makes eye contact with Lu Junming.


    However, Lu Junming doesn''t seem to have the meaning of meeting at all. Sometimes he teases Xi''er, sometimes he purses his lips.


    His reaction makes qianyurou feel relaxed. After all, he is only his wife in name. He is such a successful person who doesn''t look up to his ordinary grass.


    When it comes to confidentiality, it must be that he is more afraid of being discovered.


    After thinking about this, qianyurou is eating harder.


    However, at this time, she did not know that her self righteous analysis and speculation were all wrong


    "You''re the second woman in front of me who doesn''t care about her image and only cares about her stomach."


    When checking out, Lu Junming turned around and said such a strange word.


    As a rule, the next sentence should ask who is the first. Therefore, Lu Junming said that he had some regrets.


    However, qianyurou''s brain structure seems completely different from common sense. She smiles: "it''s just fake anyway, and the image doesn''t work."


    Fake.


    Lu Junming smiles and keeps silent until he sends them downstairs.


    However, as soon as they went upstairs, Lu Junming''s phone rang.

 Chapter 6

    After answering the phone, Jiang Tianyu''s voice almost broke the handset: "you are so special, you are married!"


    "Come on, you''re married!"


    "Are you married?"


    "Are you really married?"


    "Hey? You are talking


    "I Damn it


    Facing his shock like questions, Lu Junming only said faintly: "yes."


    However, this word provoked Jiang Tianyu to yell: "come together. I don''t know who just said that he won''t get married in three years! "


    "Don''t be like me, just get married and leave!"


    "Are you really married?"


    "Long winded." Lu Junming said he was going to hang up.


    "Don''t hang up! I have something else to say! I really have something to say! "


    Jiang Tianyu cried out, "Why are you married for Mao? With whom? "


    "Two hours after I got my license, you got the news. Who am I going to marry?" Lu Junming has obviously seen through Jiang Tianyu.


    Jiang Tianyu was embarrassed: "it was the old man who received the news You know he loves eight little trigrams when he''s free all day. "


    "But..."


    Jiang Tianyu''s words changed, "did you marry that qianyurou because she looks a bit like..."


    "No Lu Junming''s voice was cold for a few minutes. He interrupted Jiang Tianyu''s words, but he didn''t explain too much.


    "Together. Then you don''t really like her! Or what do you do? I''m sorry for other people''s business. I''m in a hurry to get married! She has a boyfriend, doesn''t she? "


    Lu Junming frowned and hung up the phone. This young master Jiang is getting more and more wordy. It''s probably the bad habit brought out by his single father.


    Think of this, Lu Junming only feel cold sweat straight out, he must grasp the thousand language soft, lest also become a single father.


    The little sheep, who is being targeted, obviously doesn''t know her own situation. She is anxiously dialing the phone that has never been answered.


    Finally.


    Qian Yurou breathed a sigh of relief and asked gently, "have you been in a meeting just now?"


    "Yes." Cheng Hongyu''s voice was low and tired.


    "Go back and have a rest early. I thought something was wrong if I didn''t answer the phone. Now I''m at ease."


    "Good." Cheng hung up directly.


    Qianyurou looks at the cut-off call and is stunned for a moment. She doesn''t know why Cheng Hongyu is so cold.


    As a matter of fact, Cheng Hongyu is now in the arms of soft fragrance, and his hand is gently across sun Ruiwen''s smooth skin.


    Sun Ruiwen giggled: "she told us to have a rest early."


    Cheng Hongyu leaned over and held sun Ruiwen in his arms with both hands.


    After a while, sun Ruiwen broke free and took a few breaths before he said, "she used to pester you. How come there are few calls these two days."


    "Picked up a child, no time to talk to me."


    "It can''t be HIL." Sun Ruiwen was surprised, which made Cheng Hongyu very puzzled.


    "The child''s parents are dead. It''s said that the family has a lot of money. The children''s uncles and aunts also came to the kindergarten to make trouble, and later did not know how to solve it. Now the child is still following qianyurou? "


    "It should be." Cheng Hongyu turned over and tried to press on again.


    But Sun Ruiwen evaded her. She squinted and thought about it, and said, "you''ve been considerate to Qianyu these days. Let''s see what she wants. If you want to adopt that child and fight for her inheritance. If you marry her and cheat her out of her inheritance, you can struggle for decades less. "


    "She''s not like that." Cheng Hongyu frowned.


    "There are so many poor children. She''s not like that. Why is she only good to her?" Sun Ruiwen seems to have confirmed his guess.


    -


    at the end of the week.


    Just when qianyurou is very depressed about where to take her children for relaxation, she finds that Xi''er has already reached an agreement with Lu Junming.


    So she can only stare at Lu Junming''s stuffed toys into the hands of the bodyguards.


    Even if Xi''er looks at which toy more, Lu Junming will swipe his card to buy it.


    When she bought the 15th toy, qianyurou finally couldn''t help but poke Lu Junming on the back: "don''t spoil the child so much."


    "Yes, too." Lu Junming readily agreed. When qianyurou thought he was so easy to enlighten, he said, "I love you too."


    Then he once again refused to give qianyurou the chance to refuse and held her in his arms: "shall we go and buy clothes for mom?"


    Naturally, Xi''er agreed, leaving a thousand words behind her.


    "It''s a good one, HIL, don''t you think?"


    "This one is good, too."


    "And this one, wrap it up."


    From the beginning to the end, qianyurou had no chance to express her opinions. At the last glance at the check-out amount, Qian Yurou felt a little bit hard to breathe, but she bit her teeth and politely said, "I''ll give you the money back."Lu Junming''s face instantly cooled down: "if you think you can pay the mortgage, you can afford it."


    "How do you know?" Thousand words soft surprise.


    "You said that." Lu Junming answered calmly. Instead, she began to wonder if she really said it.


    However, one thing qianyurou can be sure is that she has been bribed by him from person to heart. She is very helpful: "Mom, don''t you like what father Lu sent?"


    "It''s too expensive. I..."


    Before waiting for qianyurou to say anything more, Lu Junming picked up the child and walked forward.


    Looking at his back, Qian Yurou sighs with a long sigh. Maybe he really likes Xi''er, so he is more grateful for his help. He is also afraid that he will pester him when he gets divorced in the future.


    But his worry is really unnecessary. Now he has Cheng Hongyu. No matter how excellent Lu Junming is, after he gets custody, he is totally irrelevant to himself.


    Thinking of this, qianyurou has made up her mind that the money must be returned to him.


    "What are you staring at?" Seeing that she stayed where she was, Lu Junming called back.


    Qianyurou raised the corner of her mouth, ran quickly and said softly: "Mr. Lu, don''t worry."


    In a word, he was confused.


    Before Lu Junming had time to think more, the phone rang. Although qianyurou didn''t hear what he said and hung up after a few words, she politely said, "if Mr. Lu has something to do, I''ll take Xi''er to take a taxi."


    "It''s OK. My friend wants to see you." Lu Junming''s tone is light.


    "Friends?" Thousand words soft stare big eyes. You don''t have to do it like this. He didn''t say that he would meet any friends before.


    Seeing this, Lu Junming added in a low voice: "he also knows Xi''er''s parents."

 Chapter 7

    At the appointed restaurant.


    Qian Yurou finds out that Lu Junming''s best friend is Gao fushai, whom the teacher in the garden is fond of talking about. He comes to pick up the child every day, and no one has ever seen the mother.


    Jiang Tianyu saw her surprised eyes, smile more Sheng, take the initiative to extend his hand to say hello: "thousand teacher."


    Thousand language soft just want to hold up, see Lu Junming step forward, blocked his hand, two people seem to be whispering something.


    At this time, he found that Jiang Tianyu had brought his son with him. Xi''er and his playmates were jumping up and down in the restaurant.


    "I didn''t expect that teacher Qian would melt this ten thousand year old iceberg!" Jiang Tianyu said with a smile, "every day when I pick up my children, several parents are talking about who will be lucky to marry a thousand teachers in the future."


    "It''s not like that." Mr. Qian was a little shy by him.


    "Ha ha, I know. For custody." Jiang Tianyu said, "I heard that teacher Qian has a boyfriend?"


    Lu Junming gave him a silent look.


    However, qianyurou didn''t find this little action, but said happily: "yes. He and I grew up together and are ready to get married... "


    "Oh?" Jiang Tianyu looks at Lu Junming and smiles.


    "What to eat?" Lu Junming is obviously in some mood.


    This makes qianyurou very puzzled. Just now, she has vaguely expressed her meaning. She has a boyfriend and won''t pester him, so she doesn''t have to worry about anything. Why is she still dissatisfied.


    Qianyurou shakes her head. It''s terrible to live with such a person. She always looks cold and doesn''t say anything.


    "What are you doing?" Jiang Tianyu sees Lu Junming get up and asks in a hurry.


    "Restroom." Lu Junming said coldly.


    But Jiang Tianyu seems to be used to his attitude. He doesn''t mind at all. His words are still very enthusiastic: "I''ll go too."


    "It seems that this girl doesn''t like to see you very much?" In the bathroom with only two people, Jiang Tianyu said solemnly with a smile.


    "But it''s strange. Which woman has to bow under your suit pants in terms of looks and property? How come she doesn''t take it. "


    "You''re not serious about marrying her, are you? This girl is just trying to help you get custody


    Jiang Tianyu laughs playfully. It''s not easy to see Lu Junming.


    "That''s a lot of crap." Lu Junming said lightly.


    "Man, this is for your lifelong happiness. It''s said that Lawyer Wang has been collecting evidence, and the other side has dredged up the relationship. The court session is the matter of these two months. If you really take a fancy to this girl and don''t seize the opportunity, it will be too late for you to do anything else when you get divorced! "


    At this time, Jiang Tianyu has been "sincere" to teach.


    Seeing that Lu Junming didn''t answer, Jiang Tianyu continued: "I''m good at chasing women. Do you want to give me a move?"


    Unexpectedly, Lu Junming didn''t turn around and left directly, and he didn''t leave a "wordy" sentence as before.


    But looked at Jiang Tianyu: "said."


    "Together. You are serious Jiang Tianyu''s wide mouth is estimated to be able to insert an egg.


    "Say it or not?" Lu Junming frowned.


    "Say it." Jiang Tianyu looks at Lu Junming, who is acting strangely. He thinks that his good friend has really fallen in this time. "Make some romance. Women love it. If not, they will cook mature rice with raw rice. She is a conservative woman


    Jiang Tianyu''s idea was a bit of a joke.


    But unexpectedly, Lu Junming completely took it seriously, even kept silent for a while, seriously thinking about something.


    When he returned to the dining table, Jiang Tianyu kept looking at the woman in front of him. She had a plain face, not amazing appearance, and her long hair hung behind her head. If you want to say that her outstanding advantages were only fair skin, I''m afraid she could break them. It''s just such a woman who gets into Lu Junming''s eyes.


    Originally, Jiang Tianyu thought that this woman was very similar to Lu Junming''s ex girlfriend. On weekdays, when he went to pick up his son, he only looked at her from a distance and didn''t care. After seeing the real person carefully this time, he found that there was no similarity like the photo, just a trace of charm between her eyes.


    It seems that the ten thousand year old iceberg is really melting!


    After a meal, Jiang Tianyu just smiles to himself. Lu Junming kicks him several feet under the table, but he doesn''t feel it.


    Qianyurou only thinks that the atmosphere is very strange. She thinks that she has said something wrong. She has been eating in silence for the rest of the time and doesn''t dare to make any more noise.


    "Mr. Lu, there must be a lot of things in your company, so you don''t have to send me and Xi''er. Let''s just take a taxi back..." In front of the restaurant, Qian Yurou said politely.


    Don''t know why, Jiang Tianyu in the side almost laugh out internal injury.


    Qian Yurou is a little puzzled. She thinks that her attitude is not firm enough. Lu Junming and his friends are still afraid that they will pester him in the future, so she adds: "my boyfriend is probably waiting for me at home, which is not good for him to see."Hearing this, the water Jiang Tianyu just drank spurted out. Then he accepted Lu Junming''s cold eyes, but it didn''t stop him from watching.


    Seeing Qian Yurou''s innocent expression, Jiang Tianyu added: "in this case, teacher Qian, you''d better go back quickly. Mr. Lu is really busy. Let the driver deliver the things on the bus later... "


    Qianyurou takes a look at the bags of toys and clothes on the car, and feels a little headache. She really can''t get them home, so she smiles gratefully to Jiang Tianyu: "thank you, Mr. Jiang..."


    Then he took her by the hand and got into the waiting taxi.


    Xi''er is held in her arms by Qian Yurou and waves to Lu Junming: "Xi''er and her mother will go first. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Looking at the vanishing taxi, Jiang Tianyu finally burst out laughing: "Mom and dad. Ha ha ha, it seems that only you and Xi''er think so... "


    Lu Junming was overcast and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    After Jiang Tianyu had enough laughter, he felt a little embarrassed and patted Lu Junming on the shoulder: "if you are really interested, you really have to hold on tight. This girl is much better than those topless models."


    "You think so, too?" Seeing Jiang Tianyu praising the woman he appreciates, Lu Junming also looks happy.


    "Yes


    Jiang Tianyu chuckled again, "at least this woman has good eyes and doesn''t like you!"


    "Go away!"


    Lu Junming gouged out Jiang Tianyu, turned and got into the car.


    "Well, don''t forget to ask the driver to deliver things. The woman said she didn''t want you to meet her boyfriend, so as not to embarrass her!" Jiang Tianyu yelled at the inside of the car in a very exaggerated posture.


    Lu Junming frowned, rolled up the window, and said to the driver, "go to qianyurou''s house."


    The driver started the car quickly, but hesitated between words: "Mr. Lu. You Do you want to avoid it? "


    "Why should I avoid it?" Lu Junming is very impatient. Qianyurou is his lawful wife. Why should he give it to outsiders!


    Well, his legitimate wife!

 Chapter 8

    The driver has been used to Lu Junming''s temperament for a long time. He knows that it''s useless to say anything again and just concentrate on driving.


    Although Lu Junming has a hard tongue, she is a little nervous. When she comes to qianyurou''s downstairs, she doesn''t know whether she should show up with those toys. If she meets her boyfriend, she may be angry


    Thinking of this, Lu Junming secretly despised himself. When did you become so indecisive, and when did you not get what you wanted


    Except for that man


    "Mr. Lu, why are you here?" Before Lu Junming''s tangle was over, the soft voice penetrated into Lu Junming''s ears.


    He looked up, qianyurou left hand carrying garbage, right hand holding the key, look a little strange.


    "Just passing by, you saw it before you could get off the car and send it up..."


    Lu Junming is not used to saying such a long sentence. This time, it''s just to cover up the fact that she hesitated downstairs for a long time, so after that, he felt guilty.


    The driver opened his mouth and finally swallowed his words. He didn''t dare to say that three minutes ago, qianyurou had come out of the corridor, staring at the window. Lu Junming didn''t know what he was thinking, but he didn''t find qianyurou


    However, qianyurou didn''t think much about it, because in her eyes, Lu Junming''s work has always been very strange. She gently smiles: "Lu, it''s better to go up and sit down. As soon as Xi''er comes back, she quarrels to..."


    Qianyurou''s ears were a little red. After a pause, she lowered her voice and continued, "I want my father."


    Lu Junming felt warm and joyful in his heart, but his face didn''t show it clearly. Instead, he bent down slightly and walked out of the car. Together with the driver, he carried all the bags upstairs.


    When qianyurou turned to make tea, Lu Junming finally couldn''t help but open his mouth: "your boyfriend didn''t come?"


    A thousand words of soft action, emerged a trace of disappointment, tone is also a little low: "well, should be too busy with work."


    Seeing qianyurou''s loss for other men, Lu Junming feels uncomfortable.


    However, qianyurou quickly adjusted her mood and raised her lips with a smile: "but he''s hard enough to work late every day to prepare for the wedding."


    Lu Junming was dumb and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    In qianyurou''s eyes, this silence has some unhappy meanings.


    So she put the tea gently in front of Lu Junming and asked tentatively, "doesn''t Mr. Lu seem very happy?"


    Lu Junming hesitated and nodded: "I''ll try not to mention your boyfriend in the future."


    "I understand." Thousand language soft point nod, is very understanding appearance.


    Does she understand?


    Lu Junming is a little nervous in his heart. Is it because his mind is too obvious that he has been discovered by her?


    Or, because she found that she had that kind of mind, she pretended to reluctantly agree to her fake marriage?


    She''s playing hard to get?


    Does this woman really have such a terrible plan?


    However, Qian Yurou''s next words make Lu Junming unable to laugh or cry.


    "Lu is always afraid that this matter will be taken advantage of by people who want to influence her to take back her custody. Don''t worry, I will pay attention to it later. " The smile of qianyurou is still pure and harmless.


    "Well, good." Lu Junming doesn''t know how to describe her mood, but anyway, she will not mention that man in front of her.


    At the same time, Xi''er has been sticking to Lu Junming''s body. He seems to have some fear after he has just lost his parents.


    It was getting dark, and a few hours passed quickly. Lu Junming never felt that time passed so quickly.


    When he asked to leave, Xi''er blinked shuilingling''s eyes and looked at qianyurou pitifully: "don''t let father Lu go, ok..."


    Lu Junming''s heart is secretly happy that the child is not in vain.


    Qianyurou looks out of the window. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s time to have dinner.


    "If Mr. Lu is not busy, it''s better to have dinner with Xi''er at home. It''s just that my skills are not as good as those high-end restaurants. I don''t know if Lu can get used to it. " When Qian Yurou said this, she showed a trace of fear.


    Lu Junming slightly frowned: "teacher Qian doesn''t have to be so polite."


    Who expected qianyurou to laugh when she heard this: "President Lu is also very polite. Call me Yurou in the future..."


    "Well." Lu Junming''s face is still light.


    While he is not paying attention, qianyurou sticks out her tongue at her.


    She really didn''t understand why she liked to stick to such an iceberg. As his friend said, it would last forever.


    "You''re a good craftsman." When qianyurou is thinking wildly, Lu Junming, who has already sat at the table, gives a heartfelt praise.


    Qian Yurou politely smiles back, but he thinks that when he praises himself, he is also so indifferent. I don''t know how DCT employees can stand it."Xi''er, you should wash your hands before dinner. You didn''t forget what the teacher taught you."


    Qian Yurou claps her hands at Xi''er and makes a gesture of opening her arms. Xi''er immediately ran over cleverly, took one of Qian Yurou''s fingers and let her lead her to the sink.


    Lu Junming looked at this picture of happiness, only felt that his heart was about to melt.


    "Why does Mr. Lu always look at me like this?" Every time I look up, I feel Lu Junming''s eager eyes. Qianyurou finally can''t help saying.


    "Do you have any?" Lu Junming takes back his eyes, which makes him feel a little anxious. But now that he has been found, he has to learn Jiang Tianyu''s usual shameless attitude and refuse to admit it.


    Qianyurou smiles awkwardly. On the contrary, it seems that she is a little amorous.


    "Kowtow." Knock on the door suddenly rang out, thousand language soft expression instant flustered up.


    It can''t be Cheng Hongyu!


    Qian Yurou looks at Lu Junming, who is sitting opposite him. She is quite worried.


    Cheng Hongyu, his boyfriend, has always been very careful. When he sees himself eating with other men, will he be angry?


    However, things have already been like this, and now we have to stick to it.


    Thinking of this, she cried "coming" and dragged her injured foot to open the door.


    "Baby." As soon as Cheng Hongyu came in, he hugged Qian Yurou and pretended to be tired. He changed his shoes and said, "overtime is killing me. Go and make me a pot of tea."


    "Are you teacher Qian''s boyfriend?" Lu Junming got up. Although there was no emotion in his words, his temperament was obviously better than Cheng Hongyu.


    Cheng Hongyu noticed that there were others in the room. He looked at Qian Yurou with a trace of censure: "who is this?"


    "HIL''s uncle, come to see the baby." Qian Yurou felt guilty when she said this.


    Cheng Hongyu''s next attitude was very impolite: "Oh. Don''t take all the bad guys home. "


    "What are you talking about?" Qian Yurou quickly and gently pinches Cheng Hongyu.

 Chapter 9

    Unexpectedly, Cheng Hongyu became angry immediately, and his voice raised eight degrees: "isn''t it? I''m tired all day and haven''t eaten yet. When I get home, I see you talking and laughing with other men. Have you thought about how I feel? "


    "Cheng Hongyu." Qian Yurou is a little angry at this. She has been waiting for him all afternoon, but Lu Junming just came to accompany Xi''er. How come everything has changed in his mouth, and she doesn''t give herself any respect in front of outsiders.


    Looking at the scene, Lu Junming is disgusted with Cheng Hongyu.


    How can such a person be worthy of thousands of words?


    Got such a good woman, but still do not cherish, unexpectedly and thousand language soft friends all day cheating!


    Why is he? Isn''t it the experience of growing up together?


    No, he must avoid being hurt!


    "Miss Qian, excuse me..." In this case, Lu Junming doesn''t want to embarrass Qian Yurou and takes the initiative to leave here.


    Qian Yurou looks at Lu Junming with some apologies: "Mr. Lu walks slowly. I''ll apologize another day."


    "What''s the apology?" Cheng Hongyu seems to be very unintelligent. He doesn''t leave any face to qianyurou. He angrily interrupts her.


    Then came the sound of Lu Junming closing the door and leaving, and the cry of Xi''er.


    Thousand words soft instant flustered.


    She has learned before that although her parents run a company, they love her very much. They always take time to accompany their children, and they always have a harmonious relationship.


    Of course, she had never seen such a situation. She must have been frightened.


    Cheng Hongyu looked very impatient and yelled at Xi''er: "what are you crying for?"


    "Enough of you!" Qian Yurou can understand that Cheng Hongyu is in a bad mood for working overtime every day, but it''s OK to have a fire on him. What''s the matter with throwing fire on his children.


    "HIL, don''t cry." Qianyurou quickly steps forward and comforts her in her arms.


    Seeing this, Cheng Hongyu went into the bedroom with a cold hum and closed the door.


    Xi''er, frightened by the sound of closing the door, cried more. Qian Yurou felt guilty and comforted her.


    After a long time, Xi''er seems to be tired, quietly nestled in the arms of thousand soft language, the second time said this sentence: "thousand mother, I don''t like that person."


    Thousand language soft helplessly touched to touch Xi Er''s head, didn''t say what again.


    An hour later, DCT president''s office.


    Lu Junming''s lips are tightly pursed, and the four words "strangers are not allowed to enter" are clearly hanging on his face. The temperature of 10 meters around him seems to have dropped.


    The secretary is obviously not willing to provoke Lu Junming at this time, but Lu Junming arranged the task, he still had to go in with a stiff head: "president, the information you want is found..."


    "Here you are."


    Lu Junming immediately put down his work, took over the stack of materials and read them carefully.


    Lu Junming once gave an order not to stay too much in his office, so the secretary was ready to turn around and leave quietly after delivering the information. But I didn''t expect Lu Junming to be unconventional: "don''t hurry to go first."


    With that, he lowered his head and began to examine the contents of the materials carefully.


    The secretary looked at Lu Junming''s expression with some shame. The last time he saw him so seriously, he was still checking the information of an opponent with the same strength as DCT. Within 20 minutes, he found three flaws in the information. Finally, in the contract negotiation, it was the opponent company that suffered.


    And this time


    I really don''t know what terrible things will happen to this man named "Cheng Hongyu".


    "Does the company he works for cooperate with DCT?" Lu Junming suddenly asked.


    "It''s just a small company. There''s no cooperation. Three days later, the company seems to have participated in the bidding for a project. However, judging from its strength, there is little hope for cooperation. " The secretary explained the actual situation.


    "That''s it..." Lu Junming said firmly.


    "Ah?" The Secretary hesitated, some did not understand what Lu Junming meant.


    "After three days of project cooperation, this is it..." Lu Junming added again, making his meaning clear.


    "But..." The secretary was very hesitant, "this company, regardless of its financial ability, can''t meet the standard of project cooperation. Does Mr. Lu really stop thinking about it?"


    "No Lu Junming cold face, often appear this expression, it means that he has some impatience, so the Secretary quickly agreed to come down.


    Just as he was about to leave, Lu Junming ordered, "in two hours, I''ll see the boss of this company."


    -


    "the salary belongs to the normal white-collar level, but this person is extravagant and has never left any money. All the house loans are paid by his girlfriend qianyurou."


    This information is specific to all the details of Cheng Hongyu''s life. Lu Junming clenched his fist as he looked through it.These facts are in sharp contrast to what Qian Yurou said.


    What hard overtime in order to save money to get married, all lies, his money, all for cheating!


    What''s hateful is that qianyurou has been wronged with such a person.


    How stupid this woman is!


    Two hours later, the secretary came in, "president, the boss of that company has arrived..."


    "Let him in."


    What came into view was a 40 year old middle-aged man with short stature, a fat stomach, and even some baldness. At first glance, he knew that the nutrition was too strong.


    "Hello, President Lu." Standing in front of the 1.8-meter-old Lu Junming, Zhang Shunming was very short, slightly bent, with a flattering smile on his face.


    He thought there was no hope this time, but suddenly he received a call from the president''s secretary office.


    Lu Junming had no expression on his face, but nodded to him a little.


    "I heard that there is an employee named Cheng Hongyu in your company?"


    Zhang shun a Leng, how suddenly mentioned Cheng Hongyu?


    "Yes, there is an employee named Cheng Hongyu."


    Lu Junming raised the folder in his hand, "this is the contract of this project in my hand. As long as you promise me one thing, I will give you this contract. You should know that the specifications of your company can''t get into our company''s eyes at all."


    Zhang Shun didn''t know how Cheng Hongyu offended Lu Junming, but seeing such a good opportunity in front of him, a fool would let it go.


    "Hey, Mr. Lu, don''t worry. I will handle this matter properly according to your requirements."


    Zhang Shun wants to reach out and give Lu Junming the contract, but he flashes it.


    "Mr. Lu, who are you?"


    Lu Junming is very ironic smile, "don''t worry, this matter I don''t want to let him know is my instigation, understand?"


    "Yes, I won''t let him know."


    After receiving Zhang Shun''s response, Lu Junming takes out his pen from his pocket, waves his pen at the place where the contract is signed, and then throws the contract to Zhang Shun.


    "Remember what you say, or you will lose more than you gain."


    Zhang Shun''s eyes are fixed on the contract, and the wrinkles on his face are frightening to death.


    "I know, Mr. Lu, then I''ll go first..."

 Chapter 10

    Lu Junming waved his hand casually. For such a villain, it''s air pollution to stay a moment longer.


    If it were normal, there would be no need for him to deal with such matters himself. A casual secretary is enough to get rid of the bald man.


    However, for the sake of a thousand words, he would rather put down his posture and do it himself.


    At this time, Jiang Tianyu whistled and stepped into Lu Junming''s office. He sat down on the sofa and said, "how''s your little wife? Is it done yet? "


    Now for Jiang Tianyu, the biggest pleasure every day is to tease the cold and sultry man in front of him.


    Lu Junming glanced at him faintly and looked down at the document in his hand.


    As soon as Jiang Tianyu saw it, he didn''t pay any attention to himself. He just sat opposite him and said, "you haven''t answered my question? What happened to you and your little wife? "


    "Why don''t you call your little wife again?"


    Well


    So it is!


    Jiang Tianyu looked at him with a smile on his face. "I''ve defended her so soon, but She doesn''t seem to like you very much. What are you going to do? "


    Lu Junming raised his contract and showed a deep smile.


    Seeing this, Jiang Tianyu immediately snatched the document from his hand. After a careful look, it was a contract.


    Cut!


    "Boring, isn''t it just a contract?"


    "Sure enough, I can''t help it..."


    Just a few words, let Jiang Tianyu wake up.


    Looking down, I finally understood what was going on.


    "I''ll just say, the president of DCT, how can you not even be a woman? Come on, I''m optimistic about you."


    As soon as the voice fell, I still patted him on the shoulder


    -


    Xi''er and Qian Yurou stand at the gate of the kindergarten waiting for the late Lu Junming.


    "Mother Qian, does Father Lu think that Xi''er is not good and doesn''t want me?" Xi''er toots her little mouth and looks at Qian Yurou unhappily.


    Qian Yurou loves Xi''er''s sensitivity. She squats down and gently embraces her in her arms. "How can Xi''er not be good? In Qian''s mother''s heart, Xi''er is the best child. Lu''s father is just busy with his work, so he''s a little late today..."


    Xi''er looks at Qian Yurou a little unsure, "really?"


    Thousand language soft heavy nod, want to let Xi''er rest assured, once the child''s heart hurt, it is difficult to make up.


    Lu Junming was one hour late when he finished because he had a bidding meeting today.


    As soon as the bidding meeting was over, he rushed to the kindergarten. Originally, the company had prepared a celebration party, so he also pushed it off.


    Rush to the kindergarten, is to see a thousand soft language Xi''er standing at the door, eyes flashing a trace of sorry.


    Seeing Lu Junming in sight, Xi''er exclaimed happily, "father Lu, father Lu I miss you so much


    Seeing Xi''er''s bright smile, Lu Junming raised the corner of his lips and hugged her. "I miss you very much, too!"


    Qianyurou sees that they are getting along so well that people who don''t know may really think they are biological.


    "What happened today?" Qianyurou is worried that she and Xi''er have caused some unnecessary troubles to Lu Junming.


    Lu Junming looked at the indifferent woman in front of him, and his heart became more and more attached to her. He wanted to keep the relationship between them all the time.


    "The company has a bidding meeting today, and I found that the time has passed at the end. I''m really sorry. If I had known that, I would have sent for you. "


    Qianyurou feels Lu Junming''s sincerity, and even her tone is full of apology.


    "Don''t say that, Mr. Lu. I have nothing to do with Xi''er. It doesn''t matter later."


    Xi''er stays in Lu Junming''s arms, holds his neck, blinks at Lu Junming, "father Lu, you don''t want me, do you?"


    Lu Junming nodded, "of course, you are my baby. How can I not want you?"


    Standing on one side, qianyurou looks at Lu Junming''s gentleness towards Xi''er, and thinks that he will be a good father in the future.


    "By the way, what happened to the custody of HIL?"


    "I''ll take you home first, and I''ll talk about it later! It''s getting late... "


    Qian Yurou nods, takes Xi''er from Lu Junming, and follows Lu Junming to the front seat of the co pilot.


    When the three went home, it was already half an hour later.


    "The thing is, I''ve learned from my lawyer that this Friday will be a court session. You may need to ask for leave and come to court with me, and then we will fight for the custody of her as husband and wife."He came here today mainly to talk about this matter. After all, her so-called aunts and uncles could not get the custody of her and her father''s legacy.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll spare time on Friday. Can we really get custody of HIL?"


    She didn''t want her to be harassed by her relatives and friends like herself.


    I have seen qianyurou''s growth experience, so I have a little understanding of qianyurou''s worries.


    "Yes, as long as we are husband and wife, we will be able to get the custody of Xi''er, and we will get all the inheritance left by her father."


    With Lu Junming''s words, I feel relieved


    "One more thing for me is that once we get custody of her, we''ll get married and divorced."


    Thousand words soft hesitated extremely, finally or word by word said out.


    She and Cheng Hongyu have been together for so many years, and she doesn''t want him to know that they are misunderstood.


    Lu Junming didn''t expect that she would be so worried. After all, all his conditions are better than her so-called boyfriend. If other women had stuck to him for a long time, how could she want to leave him immediately.


    Ah


    After a deep sigh, he opened his mouth, "I know. Don''t worry. As long as you solve her problem, I will respect your opinion."


    Hearing Lu Junming''s reply, Qian Yurou was relieved!


    Lu Junming knew that now the matter had been finished, and the atmosphere was a little awkward. If he stayed here, that silly woman would be in a state of tension all the time.


    Slowly stood up from the sofa, arranged his luggage, "since the matter is finished, you two are also sent back by me safely, I will go first, so as not to cause trouble to you."


    Qianyurou smiles awkwardly. What Cheng Hongyu said last time did embarrass Lu Junming and her.


    "Mr. Lu, I''m really sorry that I didn''t handle it well last time."


    Lu Junming waved his hand, "don''t say, I''m not such a mean person. I''m very grateful that you can get my neighbor''s marriage certificate and help me get the custody of Xi''er. Now it also affects the relationship between you and your boyfriend. That''s a crime, so don''t say that."


    All right!


    Thousand language soft vomited a breath, "well, the road is slippery in the dark, Mr. Lu, you drive carefully."


    Lu Junming nodded, lowered himself to Xi''er and said, "Xi''er, father Lu will pick you up on Friday."


    "I know, father Lu, you must remember to miss me!"


    Voice just fell, holding Lu Junming, in his face mercilessly kiss a record.


    Because of Xi''er''s kiss, Lu Junming''s mood of a little bit of loss became a little better, "OK, I''ll go first..."

 Chapter 11

    Lu Junming reluctantly left the nest that made him sentimentally attached. Although the conditions were not very good, it made him feel very warm. It seems that he was really cursed by qianyurou. It''s useless to break free.


    Step by step down the stairs, never thought of such a back, unexpectedly met just go home Cheng Hongyu.


    "Why are you again?" Cheng Hongyu and sun Ruiwen have just finished their romantic life outside. If they are not afraid that the woman upstairs will be suspicious, how can they leave the ecstasy nest.


    I just didn''t expect to come back and meet this beast in clothes.


    Lu Junming frowned and disliked his coquettish taste. He didn''t want to say anything to him. He walked past him.


    It''s the first time that Cheng Hongyu has met someone who looks down on him so much. He still takes provocation, which makes him unable to accept.


    "You stop for me, who let you go."


    Lu Junming doesn''t want to embarrass Qian Yurou. He stops and decides to be there. He doesn''t want to have any communication with him. He feels very dirty.


    Seeing that Lu Junming was so arrogant, Cheng Hongyu was more angry. "Who are you? What are you up to with my girlfriend? "


    Suddenly, Cheng Hongyu felt a trace of lethality flying towards him, and was obviously stunned.


    Lu Junming turned around and looked at Cheng Hongyu angrily. "I tell you, don''t think everyone is the same as you. I''m not as dirty as you. And I warn you, you''d better be responsible, otherwise..."


    Cheng Hongyu didn''t expect that he was so powerful.


    "Cough I You, hum, I tell you, qianyurou is my woman. If you come to my house again, I will beat you all over the place! "


    Even if you have no confidence, you have to pretend to be very powerful. This is the characteristic of people like Cheng Hongyu.


    Lu Junming chuckled and raised his chin sarcastically. "Good. I''ll wait and see."


    Just because of Cheng Hongyu''s rude remarks, he clenched his hands. With some ironic smile, he let go!


    It''s not worth fighting with such people.


    Seeing Lu Junming driving away, Cheng Hongyu could do nothing, "bah! Don''t you have two stinky money? "


    As soon as you enter the door, you will see qianyurou making delicious food for Xi''er.


    "Cheng Hongyu, you are back..." Qian Yurou sees Cheng Hongyu walk into the house and greets her with a smile on her face.


    Hum!


    Cheng Hongyu looks at Qian Yurou, and then takes a hard look at Xi''er, "Qian Yurou, do you tell me if this child was born to you and the man who just went down?"


    What?


    Qian Yurou didn''t expect Cheng Hongyu to say so.


    "Are you crazy? Do you know what you''re talking about? " Qianyurou covers the child''s ears and looks at Cheng Hongyu angrily.


    Cheng Hongyu used to be different. Why is he now


    What Cheng Hongyu dislikes most about qianyurou is that she and other men can kiss me. What I don''t accept is that he has been with her for so many years. She has not given him any meat or even soup.


    "Why, I''m right, and I''m angry?"


    Qian Yurou bowed her head to Xi''er and said, "Xi''er is good. You go into the room and wait for Qian''s mother to accompany you."


    Knowing that she was troubling them, she nodded in fear, then got up and walked towards the room.


    Seeing that Xi''er had left, Qian Yurou turned to look at Cheng Hongyu angrily, "in your eyes, have I always been such a woman? How many times do you want me to explain to you that hill''s parents have passed away, and we are striving for his custody. What are you thinking about? "


    It''s a very painful thing to be misunderstood by the people you love. Now qianyurou feels like this.


    As soon as Cheng Hongyu heard the three words of custody, he thought of the legacy that sun Ruiwen had mentioned in his ear two days ago.


    Is it true?


    Cheng Hongyu suddenly raised a smiling face and walked to qianyurou. "Oh, baby, I''m really sorry. I didn''t feel unhappy when I saw him come to our house and disturb our world. In fact, I just want to be alone with you."


    Seeing that Cheng Hongyu''s attitude suddenly softened, Qian Yurou felt a little confused, but her anger was less.


    "OK, but you should remember, don''t say these words again in the future, some things are going to be solved soon, otherwise I really won''t pay attention to you..."


    As soon as Cheng Hongyu heard her words, he felt that all the money related matters had to be solved?


    So, he deliberately mentioned, "didn''t the child''s parents leave anything for the child?"


    Thousand language soft a think of Xi''er, in the heart is very uncomfortable, so small lost parents, how can not let people heartache.


    "Left, some legacy. Now I''m helping Mr. Lu fight for the custody of Xi''er. If I can, the inheritance will be Xi''er''s.... "Qianyurou didn''t see the glittering light in Cheng Hongyu''s eyes. She said to herself.


    I didn''t expect it to be true!


    Cheng Hongyu''s heart suddenly a: if that property is mine, then I will not make a fortune?


    No, no, qianyurou is just taking care of the child. The legacy left by the child''s parents can''t be inherited by qianyurou.


    In this case Why?


    No, no! With the capital that smelly man has, how can he be proud of the legacy left by his parents?


    What smelly man wants is the custody of the child. He will give the legacy left by the child''s parents to qianyurou!


    Yes, yes, it must be so. Otherwise, how could he let qianyurou take care of the little child!


    After thinking about this for a while, Cheng Hongyu burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha ha Wow, ha ha ha... "


    Qianyurou looks at him and wonders. Today, he is very strange.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Seeing qianyurou''s puzzled face, Cheng Hongyu immediately became serious.


    He is now afraid of being seen by qianyurou.


    So, he put a thousand soft language into his arms, "nothing, baby!"


    As soon as her voice fell, she approached qianyurou and wanted to kiss her mouth.


    But


    Just about to kiss, qianyurou hid.


    "That The child is still in the room. I''m going to see her. "


    Before her voice fell, she broke free from the shackles of Cheng Hongyu and ran to the room.


    Cheng Hongyu looks at qianyurou''s back behind him and clenches his fists.


    Again, every time!


    Qianyurou leans against the door and breathes a deep sigh of relief. She just doesn''t want to be intimate with Cheng Hongyu. She doesn''t want to be intimate at all.


    Even though they had agreed to get married after a few days, she still didn''t want to.


    With tears hanging on her face, Xi''er looks at Qian Yurou, "Qian Ma"


    Qian Yurou immediately squats down and looks at her small face with a few crystal clear tears, and knows that today''s events may stimulate her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Qianma, don''t you want me?" Her hands tightly grasp thousand words soft, face also some careful look.


    Thousand language soft distressed looking at the child in front of her, will her tightly in the arms.


    "Silly child, how can qianma not want you? I''ll always be with you. Don''t take what uncle Cheng Hongyu said seriously. He''s joking with you. "


    Looking at the soft smile of thousand words, Xi''er finally put down her uneasiness and nodded with a smile.


    "I know, I''ll always be obedient, and then I''ll be with my mother all the time."


    Thousand language soft nod, "OK, we will always be together!"

 Chapter 12

    Three days passed in a flash.


    Qian Yurou took Xi''er to school early to ask for leave. Today is a matter of Xi''er''s life, so Qian Yurou doesn''t want to make any mistakes because of some small things.


    "Where are you going today?" Cheng Hongyu looks at Qian Yurou, who usually goes to work early. Today, it''s almost nine o''clock and hasn''t gone to the kindergarten. He looks at them with some doubts.


    Qian Yurou helps Xi''er clean up while answering Cheng Hongyu''s questions.


    "Today is the time for the custody trial of HIL. I have to appear in court."


    Hearing custody, Cheng Hongyu''s eyes were wide open, and there was a meaningful smile at the corner of his mouth


    This is what he is most concerned about. Because his interests are blindfolded, he has never considered why qianyurou has to go to the court.


    "It''s very big. If there''s no accident, Hill''s custody should be on our side."


    When Cheng Hongyu heard Qian Yurou''s reply, he was relieved. He didn''t think about the meaning of "we" in Qian Yurou''s words.


    His brain capacity is not big. He is trying to figure out how to break contact with sun Ruiwen.


    Anyway, the taste has been tasted many times, and repeated eating is just like that.


    In comparison, qianyurou is better than sun Ruiwen in any case.


    Unfortunately, no matter what he said, qianyurou refused to do those things with him before marriage.


    Hum, it will be OK soon. Maybe it will be interesting to open a luxurious presidential guest room in the evening when they get the money!


    At 9:30 in the morning, Lu Junming took Jiang Tianyu to meet them downstairs.


    "By the way, didn''t you take action? Why is there no movement? " Jiang Tianyu originally wanted to take the co pilot, but Lu Junming, who was driving the car, gave him a strong dislike.


    Finally, I had to sit in the back.


    For Lu Junming, who has always been reticent, it''s common for him not to answer Jiang Tianyu''s words.


    "Come on If you don''t talk, you won''t succeed... "


    Jiang Tianyu is very worried about the way his friends make friends.


    In spite of his worries, he can do nothing to stand aside!


    Qian Yurou receives a call from Lu Junming and takes Xi''er downstairs.


    "Hello, big and small beauties." Jiang Tianyu greets the two co drivers.


    Qianyurou didn''t expect that Jiang Tianyu would also sit on the car. At ordinary times, she would only be able to see him pick up the child in the kindergarten. In this way, she could get along in private because of Lu Junming.


    Xi''er shows her little tiger teeth shyly, "Hello uncle"


    "Xi''er, you are still better. Your thousand mother doesn''t know how to take care of her uncle."


    The voice falls, still don''t forget to make a face to Xi Er, let her laugh.


    Qianyurou is embarrassed by the joke between them. It''s not that she doesn''t say hello. She just doesn''t know how to say hello.


    "Hello, Mr. Jiang."


    Lu Junming, who was watching, was a little happy to hear her cry. At least she treated everyone like this, not just him.


    Ha ha ha


    "Miss Qian, you are as lovely as ever!"


    Cough, cough


    After hearing Jiang Tianyu''s words, Lu Junming, who was driving in front of him, suddenly coughed hard!


    Well!


    Jiang Tianyu immediately shut up and knew that he was warning himself. If he said that again, he might be driven out of the car.


    Qianyurou didn''t see Jiang Tianyu''s strange, but looked at Lu Junming very worried, "Mr. Lu, are you ok?"


    Lu Junming waved his hand and gave Jiang Tianyu a small look when he turned his head.


    Let Jiang Tianyu for it mercilessly tremble!


    "I''m fine."


    Hearing this, qianyurou relaxed and held her in a different position.


    It''s just Xi''er suddenly said, "mother Qian, you are so busy. You should not only take care of me, but also your uncle and father Lu."


    Poof!


    Jiang Tianyu, sitting in the back row, completely laughed.


    "Ha ha ha Why are you so cute, HIL? How do you know your mother will take care of us? But I tell you I don''t want your mother to take care of me. Let your mother take care of your father Lu. " Jiang Tianyu said jokingly.


    Lu Junming exchanged a look with his friend in the rearview mirror, which was obviously different from what he had just seen.


    By the time we got to the court, we would have been surrounded by reporters from all walks of life.


    Qianyurou didn''t think how strange it was.


    As Lu Junming, this kind of thing has long been known to all.


    Lu Junming got out of the car and waved to the bodyguard to stop the reporter who rushed forward regardless of everything.Clearly blocked the news, how there are so many reporters.


    Jiang Tianyu gets off the bus with Xi''er in his arms. Lu Junming comes forward, embraces Qian Yurou and protects her in his arms.


    It''s not that he has never been so close to Lu Junming. This time, qianyurou is still blushing.


    Aware of the change of the woman in his arms, Lu Junming smiles at the corner of his mouth and hugs Qian Yurou''s arm to protect her face.


    In the lounge.


    Lawyer Wang is making final preparations.


    Lu Junming stood beside Lawyer Wang, looking at the information in his hand and occasionally asked a few words.


    Perhaps aware of the atmosphere is not the same, sitting in the arms of a thousand soft language of Xi''er Na Na asked: "thousand mother, Xi''er afraid."


    "She''s not afraid. She''ll be with you. She''s not afraid." Thousands of soft language patted Xi''er, comfort way.


    "Xi''er doesn''t want to follow her aunt. She wants father Lu and mother Qian." The small hand of Xi''er tightly drags the Cape of Qian Yurou''s clothes.


    Lu Junming looks back and sees Qian Yurou saying this to Xi''er.


    A few strands of green silk fell from his forehead, and Lu Junming''s heart suddenly softened at this moment.


    "Junming."


    Just as he was about to walk towards qianyurou, the door behind him opened and Jiang Tianyu came in from the outside.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Junming obviously doesn''t like such an "uninvited guest.".


    Jiang Tianyu looked at his friend who frowned slightly. What did he do wrong?


    "Ready for the court session..." Jiang Tianyu said carefully.


    Lu Junming''s temper is not hot and cold for a day or two. He has been used to it for a long time.


    "Teacher Qian, are you nervous?" Jiang Tianyu asked.


    Thank you, Mr. Jiang Thousand words soft polite said.


    "HIL, remember how my uncle gave it to you? If someone asks you later, you answer like that. " Jiang Tianyu said to Qian Yurou and then to Xi''er.


    "Remember, uncle Jiang."


    Lu Junming doesn''t know why. He always mind Jiang Tianyu and qianyurou being so close.


    "Let''s go." Lu Junming ignores his discomfort.


    "Good." Qian Yurou holds her little hand.


    In court, qianyurou sees another Lu Junming.


    Although Lu Junming is only one of them, his eloquence is no less than that of the lawyers present.


    Not much was said, but every sentence was full of awe.


    Even the defense lawyer of the other party was speechless several times.


    When she called the witness, she was unexpectedly clever, and the lawyer answered whatever she asked.


    Occupying the right time and place, now even people and have custody smoothly fall into the hands of Lu Junming.


    On the way back, it is obvious that Lu Junming is in a good mood.


    Jiang Tianyu said: "the success of this matter, to talk about this great meritorious person, only teacher Qian, although this matter, I did not do anything, but Lu always how to say also have to celebrate, ah, in thank teacher Qian, is also let me follow the light?"


    Lu Junming''s smile is obvious. Jiang Tianyu is right. The greatest contribution to the success of this event is qianyurou.


    If it wasn''t for their own "marriage", this custody is really not sure to get it.


    Thinking of this, he said to qianyurou, "Yurou, what do you want to eat?"

 Chapter 13

    A word, two words, soft language.


    Speaking these two words from Lu Junming''s mouth, Qian Yurou''s face flushed again.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I like her very much. I don''t want her to follow her uncle and aunt like that. Mr. Lu doesn''t have to be so polite."


    Lu Junming''s eyes flashed a glimmer, soon, fast no one caught.


    Mr. Lu? It''s back to the beginning


    In fact, qianyurou is intentional, not only to remind Lu Junming, but also to remind himself that marrying him is just for Xi''er.


    Jiang Tianyu said: "since teacher Qian likes Xi''er so much, it''s better to take Xi''er with him all the time."


    Qianyurou didn''t think much: "I hope so, but Xi''er will leave me sooner or later."


    The loss in the tone made Lu Junming satisfied a little.


    Of course, food is to be eaten.


    Lu Junming once heard qianyurou say that she likes to eat food very much, but because of the economic conditions, she basically cooks at home to repay her mortgage.


    When Lu Junming was in the car, he called and asked his assistant to make a reservation in a Thai restaurant.


    After a short sleep in the car, she woke up in high spirits.


    With qianyurou in the left hand and Lu Junming in the right hand, walking is a jump.


    Jiang Tianyu has something to do at the moment. He can''t get a meal, so he has to leave.


    However, he felt that even if he was not temporary, he could not stay.


    Lu Junming''s eyes, one by one, one by one, can''t ignore it. It''s obvious that he''s chasing guests.


    When Jiang Tianyu left, he doubted that he had something to do temporarily, whether he had arranged it or not.


    Thai food is very good. HIL eats a lot.


    Originally, she was going to send qianyurou home in the afternoon, but on the way, she had to go to the playground.


    Qian Yurou loves Xi''er. Since she knows that she has lost her parents, this is the first time that she is so interested, so she agrees.


    "Mr. Lu, if you have something to do, please be busy first. I''ll accompany Xi''er. We''ll take a taxi later." Qianyurou is worried about Lu Junming''s company.


    There is something wrong with the company, but if Lu Junming leaves now, he will not seize the opportunity.


    "No, let''s go."


    Qianyurou grew up in an orphanage when she was a child. She has a very serious dream about playing in the playground with her family.


    Qian Yurou looks at Xi''er sitting on the carousel with a smile that she has never had before.


    Lu Junming looks at the little woman beside him. He really hopes that he will never slip away this time.


    "Go up and play, too." Seeing the deep feeling in qianyurou''s eyes, Lu Junming went to buy a ticket.


    "Good!"


    Thousand language soft also didn''t refuse again, sit on the Trojan horse behind Xi Er.


    Trojan started.


    Lu Junming looks up slightly at the "mother and daughter" on the Trojan horse. His heart is warm.


    Turning around, Qian Yurou smiles and waves to Lu Junming. Xi''er also learns from her: "Dad, Dad."


    Lu Junming completely did not have the usual high cold appearance, smiling and agreed.


    At this moment, qianyurou also realized the feeling of rapid heartbeat.


    Lu Junming is a good-looking man.


    High nose, deep eyes, because of the wind, slightly narrowed eyes, but also can not see the expression of the fundus.


    Half a day later, Xi''er sleeps in a thousand words of soft arms, but the corner of her mouth slightly pick the arc, or see her happy.


    Rarely seen, Lu Junming drove himself, and the driver and bodyguard sent him away.


    The sound in the car slowly flows out soft music, and qianyurou is a little sleepy holding Xi''er.


    "I have something else to do in the evening, so I won''t have dinner with you, Xi''er..."


    Lu Junming''s voice is a little inexplicable apology.


    Sleepy thousand language soft, vaguely said: "it doesn''t matter, you are busy, Xi''er I will take care of."


    Lu Junming''s heart trembled, and her answer gave him a momentary illusion.


    Qianyurou also realized that her answer was not right.


    "Cough, I mean Mr. Lu is busy. Xi''er loves to stick to me, so just let her follow me first..." Qian Yurou lowered her head and covered her face with her hair.


    Lu Junming didn''t see the blush on Qian Yurou''s face. The loss on his face was obvious.


    "I understand. I''ll take you back first."


    With these words, Lu Junming had a cold face all the way and didn''t say a word again.


    Thousand words soft sleepless, just looking out of the window after the rapid flash of the scenery in a daze.


    What do you expect? It''s just a fantasy.


    When he got to qianyurou''s downstairs, Cheng Hongyu stood there.


    This is a surprise to qianyurou. Cheng Hongyu is the key here. Although he seldom comes here when he is away, he never stands downstairs waiting for him.Qianyurou wakes up from the ambiguity with Lu Junming just now.


    "Cheng Hongyu."


    Before they can say goodbye to Lu Junming, Qian Yurou comes to him with Xi''er in her arms.


    She felt that Cheng Hongyu must have been waiting for himself to go home.


    Cheng Hongyu shook his heart and took over Xi''er who was asleep in Qian Yurou''s arms with a smile: "back, Yurou."


    Never had the gentleness, let thousand language soft suddenly flustered mind, unexpectedly forget Xi''er don''t like Cheng Hongyu.


    Lu Junming was going to get out of the car, but when he looked at the love of others in front of him, the pain in his left chest was severe.


    Gear up, throttle, expensive luxury car, speed up, naturally no need to say.


    Whoosh and fly out.


    Qianyurou looks at the car and smiles at Cheng Hongyu.


    Xi''er was awakened by the sound of the accelerator. When she opened her eyes, she saw Cheng Hongyu''s face. She suddenly woke up: "Mom..."


    With the voice of crying, Xi''er pulls back the thoughtfulness of qianyurou, and she quickly reaches out her hand to hold her.


    "Mom''s here, good girl..."


    Seeing this, Cheng Hongyu''s eyes flashed a fluke.


    I knew for a long time that qianyurou was going to take Xi''er to the court today. She couldn''t come back for a while, so she brought sun Ruiwen to have a look at the house.


    Cheng Hongyu is glad that sun Ruiwen left early. If Qian Yurou comes back and finds herself lingering with other women, all her previous efforts will be in vain.


    It is because of this that we have just made such an abnormal move.


    Qian Yurou coaxes Xi''er to sleep, and then comes out to make dinner.


    "Yurou, how are you today?" Cheng Hongyu was more concerned about the result of the sentence.


    "Did you say that she had custody?" Qianyurou walks to Cheng Hongyu and sits down. She always feels that there is something different in the house today.


    Absentmindedly looked at the room, what has become different?


    Cheng Hongyu looked around at her and felt a little nervous. What''s wrong? He was very careful just now. After all, he sent sun Ruiwen downstairs.


    "Yes, I''ve been worried all day..." Cheng Hongyu said.


    Hearing Cheng Hongyu''s words, Qian Yurou said, "don''t worry, Mr. Lu''s lawyer has found a lot of evidence in favor of us."


    "That''s good." Cheng Hongyu reaches for Qian Yurou''s hand.


    At this time, qianyurou''s mind suddenly flashed the feeling of Lu Junming protecting himself in his arms.


    Why is that?


    Even, why does she feel that she prefers to be with Lu Junming?

 Chapter 14

    "Soft language? "Soft language?" Cheng Hongyu looks at the thousand soft words in a daze.


    "Ah? Oh, it''s OK Qian Yurou looks at Cheng Hongyu''s hand, twitches and pulls it out.


    "Cheng Hongyu, you''re here for a rest. I''m going to cook. Do you have anything special to eat?" Qianyurou takes the opportunity to stand up and say.


    For so many years, Cheng Hongyu didn''t understand that qianyurou was just avoiding any physical contact with himself.


    Sometimes he really can''t figure out what this woman is thinking.


    If she loves herself, she won''t even let her touch her; if she doesn''t love herself, but she''s very good, she''d rather live frugally, but she''ll give her salary to subsidize his life.


    In fact, Cheng Hongyu doesn''t understand why such a woman has been with him for so many years. In terms of amorous feelings, she can''t catch up with even one of sun Ruiwen''s fingers.


    "No, there''s a meeting to be held in the evening. There''s no time to eat. Just look at you." Cheng Hongyu also stood up, reached out and hugged qianyurou in his arms and patted her.


    "I''m leaving. I''ll go to bed early at night."


    Cheng Hongyu has already gone, and qianyurou is still immersed in her pet just now.


    In a word, he hasn''t spoiled himself so much for a long time.


    "Thousand mothers."


    She patted her face. How could she be so distracted recently.


    "What''s the matter, HIL?" Qian Yurou looks at Xi''er standing on the floor barefoot and runs to pick her up.


    Although it''s not winter, the floor must be cool.


    "Mom, I''m hungry..." I''ve been playing crazy all afternoon, so I should be hungry.


    "Good girl, what would you like to eat?" Qianyurou takes her to the sofa and puts on the socks under the coffee table.


    "She wants to eat her mother''s noodles." She blinked her big eyes and made all the expressions come true.


    "OK, how about shredded meat noodles?" A thousand words of soft heart are fast.


    "Well, HIL, listen to mom."


    -


    for several days, I haven''t seen Lu Junming again. Qian Yurou takes Xi''er to work every day, and occasionally someone puts snacks or clothes in the door room of the kindergarten.


    Qianyurou can only see things every time, but can''t see the people who come to send things.


    I haven''t seen Cheng Hongyu these days. I called and said that I was on a business trip.


    Looking at her sleeping face, qianyurou is glad that she still has her.


    The mobile phone number book has stayed in a name for a long time, and the screen turns off and on again.


    Qianyurou takes a deep breath, goes to the balcony, and points her finger gently.


    "Hello?" The unique magnetism of male voice comes through the microphone.


    Qian Yurou''s heart trembled slightly: "Mr. Lu..."


    Lu Junming follows Qian Yurou after work every day, but he never shows up.


    He''s gambling and waiting. He''s gambling on whether qianyurou will call him and when qianyurou will call him.


    It''s been a whole week.


    If qianyurou doesn''t call her today, Lu Junming will kill her tomorrow. I''m afraid she won''t be able to wait until tomorrow. It''s possible that she will pass tonight.


    This woman is really the most patient of her own.


    "I wonder if Mr. Lu has time recently?" Thousand language soft careful ask a way.


    Today''s night sky is very clear. In this city, qianyurou has not seen so many stars for a long time.


    "What can I do for you?" Lu Junming has a bad hunch.


    "Well, the custody of Xi''er is already with Mr. Lu, so our marriage is useless. I think..."


    "I don''t have time. I''m away for a meeting." Lu Junming''s tone was not very good, so he hung up.


    Qian Yurou stares at her mobile phone in a daze. What did she say wrong?


    Because she had already said that, qianyurou didn''t think of anything else. She just thought that Lu Junming was really in a meeting and didn''t have time.


    "Meeting, meeting, is the world meeting?"


    Remembering that her boyfriend Cheng Hongyu is also in a meeting, Qian Yurou turns off her mobile phone in a bit of anger and sits on the balcony sulking.


    A gust of wind came.


    "Ah Choo." Thousand language soft a sneeze just finished, the mobile phone rang, scared almost throw downstairs.


    Lu Junming''s three words flashed on the screen.


    "Hello, Mr. Lu?" Thousand language soft nasal voice very heavy say.


    Lu Junming heard the change of the soft voice of Qianyu, and the voice hesitated for a moment.


    "Miss Qian, I was in a meeting just now. I''ve considered what you said. When I go back after the meeting, I''ll borrow Xi''er. I''ve been bothering Miss Qian for so many days..."


    Lu Junming, who has never said so much at one time, said all this at once, as if something had been taken away.


    It''s empty. It''s very hard."No, Mr. Lu, that''s not what I mean. I''m worried..."


    "I know, Miss Qian, let''s have a rest early. I have a meeting to hold. I haven''t slept much these days. I''ll finish my work as soon as possible and go back."


    After that, she hung up again without waiting for qianyurou to speak.


    Jiang Tianyu looks at Lu in the sofa and gives a thumbs up.


    "High, sure enough, Mr. Lu not only has high working ability, but also has great ability to chase girls." Jiang Tianyu exclaimed.


    People who don''t even go to the company these days even say they are having a meeting outside?


    Stay up all night!


    It''s amazing.


    Lu Junming throws a cup at Jiang Tianyu.


    Jiang Tianyu jumped up from the opposite sofa and caught the cup: "ha ha, Mr. Lu, you can''t beat me."


    "Do you think that''s how she wants to divorce me?" Lu Junming''s face was full of pain.


    The look of sadness was obvious.


    Jiang Tianyu stops smiling. This is the first time that Lu Junming has seen


    "Come on, what''s affectation? Isn''t it a woman? What kind of woman do you want from Lu Junming


    Lu Junming is an eye knife to kill again.


    "Go, drink with me!"


    Pick up your coat and walk.


    Jiang Tianyu''s surprised mouth can be stuffed with eggs.


    "No, Mr. Lu, you don''t have a fever." Jiang Tianyu hurried up.


    Lu Junming is a fastidious person. He usually has clients or other people to invite him to dinner. As long as he doesn''t want to, he doesn''t drink at all.


    It''s even more difficult to ask for alcohol once in a thousand years.


    Jiang Tianyu thinks that as a special service person, he has enough determination, but Lu Junming, who is sitting in the sofa of a nightclub drinking, is still not calm.


    Lu Junming admits that he is irrational today, but when he thinks about the phone call tonight, he is irrational.


    In the dim light, Lu Junming saw a familiar face through the crowd.


    Jiang Tianyu just came over from the bar and saw Lu Junming looking at a place. His eyes were cold enough to freeze.


    "Isn''t that teacher Qian''s boyfriend?" Jiang Tianyu looked over and said.


    As soon as he finished, he realized that it was wrong. Sure enough, Lu Junming''s face was black.


    Shut up and watch the show.


    Cheng Hongyu probably knew that a woman like Qian Yurou would not come to such an occasion, so he and sun Ruiwen were not implicit at all.


    Two people stand in the dance floor, a hot dance, a close.


    Lu Junming suddenly remembers one thing. After sending Qian Yurou back this afternoon, the person he saw from the community is now sure to be sun Ruiwen. His clothes are all the same.


    Lu Junming squints his eyes. Jiang Tianyu knows that someone is going to have bad luck.


    Sure enough, Lu Junming did what he said.

 Chapter 15

    Qianyurou takes Xi''er downstairs. As soon as she opens the security door, she sees a luxury car parked at the door.


    "Daddy Xi''er knows Lu Junming''s car.


    Lu Junming came down from the back seat without looking at qianyurou. He picked up Xi''er.


    "HIL, run slowly. Don''t fall."


    "Dad, I miss you so much. Why don''t you come to see me?" Children who have lost their parents are afraid of losing them again.


    "Dad is making money to buy good food for HIL." Lu Junming reaches out and takes out her favorite marshmallow from the car.


    Qianyurou follows her. Silence is not, and speech is not.


    In the end, Lu Junming couldn''t bear it.


    "Teacher Qian, please take a leave with the kindergarten today." Lu Junming looks at such a familiar face.


    "Good." In order to show politeness, qianyurou said with a smile.


    But her smile doesn''t mean that in Lu Junming''s eyes.


    What?


    You''re happy to divorce me?


    Lu Junming has never felt a sense of failure.


    Naturally, she can''t let Xi''er know about the divorce. After sending her to kindergarten, Qian Yurou finds an excuse and follows Lu Junming out.


    On the bus, Lu Junming didn''t say a word. Qian Yurou was thinking about what Cheng Hongyu said a few days ago. After a while, she would get married.


    It was agreed this morning that Cheng Hongyu would come back at noon to have lunch with himself.


    Since taking care of Xi''er, Cheng Hongyu and I haven''t had a good meal.


    Take out your cell phone and check the time. It should be in time.


    However, qianyurou would never think that the man who says he loves him is sitting on the sofa of the outdoor cafe with his best friend in his arms.


    Looking at the two of them, regardless of the passers-by''s gaze, the grand kiss, thousand words soft heart.


    It turns out that Cheng Hongyu''s call to say that he''s too busy to meet her for dinner is all lies.


    Thanks to her, he is too tired.


    When he said he would get married after this period, she was a little guilty. She felt guilty that she had cheated Cheng Hongyu.


    So when she saw the two people kissing each other, the whole person was gray.


    It turns out that being dug by a friend is not a story of deceiving people into tears.


    Isn''t that right? This bloody plot really happened to me.


    Why would he betray the original oath?


    Qianyurou is not stupid, she knows.


    But she didn''t understand. Was it a sin to keep clean for many years?


    Is it wrong that she wants to leave her whole self to her husband, whom she loves, on her wedding night?


    Is it really like what sun Ruiwen said that he is just an orphan that no one wants?


    Yes, if someone wants it, maybe he is not an orphan


    Heartache is hard to think about, inexplicably has bid farewell to Lu Junming, thousand language soft completely forget, she and Lu Junming has not gone through the divorce procedures.


    ��������


    Looking at qianyurou''s back, Lu Junming is not at ease.


    Just about to let the driver follow, the mobile phone thought.


    It''s the assistant.


    "Mr. Lu, there is a mistake in the contract with Mengyuan company. Let''s break the contract. Look..."


    "Here we go."


    Although Mengyuan company is not a big enterprise, this is the first time that Lu Junming cooperates with a food company. There can be no mistakes.


    "Go to the company." Lu Junming took a look at qianyurou walking in front of him, and then said to the driver.


    The marriage certificate in hand has not been put down until the company is tightly in hand.


    -


    qianyurou doesn''t know that she has separated from Lu Junming. She doesn''t want to go back to kindergarten.


    Sun Ruiwen has been working with her for so long that she should be that kind of person!


    Recalling that Cheng Hongyu occasionally came to the kindergarten to pick him up from work, Qian Yurou understood that he was not drunk at all.


    At the thought that Cheng Hongyu and sun Ruiwen would be entangled in each other, the nausea of qianyurou''s heart rushed directly to his throat.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel uncomfortable. Qianyurou rushes to the garbage can by the side of the road and vomits up in pain.


    After vomiting, she habitually took a paper towel and wiped her mouth.


    Then, he went on.


    She walked alone, all the way, and didn''t know where she had gone.


    Looking up at the sign in front of me, I saw a bar.


    Qian Yurou has also been to a bar twice, once with Cheng Hongyu to celebrate his birthday, and once with her colleagues to celebrate the kindergarten''s being rated as one of the city''s top ten.


    But because she didn''t like the noisy environment, she left early every time.


    Just tonight


    Drink one cup at a timeQianyurou once heard that wine is really good at some times and occasions.


    A drunk solution to thousands of worries!


    It''s just, why is she still so miserable?


    Qianyurou shakes the glass, and the wine in the glass seems to laugh at her!


    Ridicules her not to understand the amorous feelings, ridicules her by the boudoir boyfriend simultaneously to betray, ridicules her this orphan not to be worthy to have the love, ridicules her along with the age growth, thoroughly degenerates into a leftover girl! The rest of the leftovers, the leftovers no one wants!


    -


    the driver takes Lu Junming to the villa and drives away.


    Xi''er has been picked up by Jiang Tianyu who went to pick up the child.


    Lu Junming remembers that Jiang Tianyu called and said he didn''t see qianyurou.


    He also teased himself whether he didn''t want to divorce and abducted teacher Qian.


    Lu Junming thought of this and took out his mobile phone to call qianyurou.


    No one answered.


    Qian Yurou''s home has a landline. Her landline number is still told by Xi''er. No one answers the phone.


    Lu Junming ran into the garage and drove a car he hadn''t driven for a long time.


    "Hello, Tianyu, where are you?" Lu Junming''s voice is cold.


    "I''m at home. By the way, Xi''er is sleeping. You don''t have to pick her up. I''ll send her to you tomorrow weekend."


    Jiang Tianyu is used to Lu Junming''s moodiness. Although he can hear that his voice is cold, he doesn''t feel strange.


    "Let your people check where qianyurou is now!"


    "What does that mean? Did you not abduct her? " Jiang Tianyu has not yet realized the seriousness of the matter.


    "I want to abduct her!" Lu Junming stepped on the accelerator as his enemy: "don''t talk nonsense, hurry up."


    Lu Junming has already galloped to qianyurou''s residence during the period of Jiang Tianyu''s investigation. As expected, there is no one.


    Where would she be?


    At this time, qianyurou holds her head and feels that the whole world is double shadow.


    Before the last point of reason disappears, qianyurou walks out of the bar.


    It''s the peak time for taxi. It''s not easy to take a taxi at the door.


    Thousand language soft crooked toward another street, now she thought don''t know if there is anyone to pick up.


    But think of Lu Junming''s vast powers, should not let Xi''er alone.


    The more you walk, the more wrong you feel. Looking at the more and more rare street lights, qianyurou is surprised at her environment.


    The noise coming from behind excites qianyurou.


    Danger!


    By the time she realized it, there was a hand on her shoulder.


    "Beauty, alone!"


    Scared by this, qianyurou woke up half drunk.


    Looking back, on the dark road, several men with yellow hair are staring at themselves with a smile.


    Throw off that hand, turn around and run forward.


    But there is a huge gap between men''s and women''s foot strength. As soon as she took two steps, she was pushed down by the man behind her.


    "Ha ha, little sister, it hurts. Come on, brother, help you up."


    "Get out of here!" Qianyurou knocks out a man''s hand.


    "Oh, good temper!" Said one of them, who was drunk at first sight.


    Qianyurou feels hot on her legs. She fell on a stone just now and it''s difficult to stand up.


    A few people smile unkindly, slowly close to her.


    Qianyurou thinks that she is really unfortunate today


    Strong light hit, thorn thousand language soft close eyes.


    Next second, some familiar voice sounded: "what are you doing?"


    A few people were gangsters. When they saw Lu Junming''s fierce face and the car they were driving, they were already scared out of their recklessness.


    Lu Junming came over in three steps: "Yurou, are you ok?"


    Qian Yurou looks at Lu Junming and cries. It''s probably because she''s drunk. She''s scared just now and she doesn''t care about face.


    Lu Junming looks at the woman crying in his arms. Fortunately, he came a step earlier. If he came a step later, he really doesn''t know what will happen. He feels scared after thinking about it.

 Chapter 16

    Jiang Tianyu''s ability is naturally not small, and it didn''t take long to report to Lu Junming.


    Lu Junming came all the way and saw qianyurou.


    Thousand language soft now nest in the car seat, the face is still hanging not dry tears.


    Lu Junming didn''t drive, so he called for a substitute driver.


    Qianyurou leans in Lu Junming''s arms, drowsy, conscious for a while, confused for a while.


    "Cheng Hongyu Cheng Hongyu... "


    A thousand words softly murmured to themselves.


    "What?" Lu Junming couldn''t really hear what she said.


    Qianyurou has been dragging a corner of Lu Junming''s suit. Lu Junming lowers his head to her.


    "Cheng Hongyu..."


    Lu Junming listened to the sound.


    Lu Junming holds qianyurou''s hand and unconsciously exerts himself.


    That heartless man, do you love him so much?


    This time, Lu Junming could hear his heart beating faster.


    That man is not worth your consideration at all!


    He didn''t realize that his hand had hurt the person in his arms.


    Qianyurou felt that her arm was almost broken: "pain..."


    Lu Junming''s consciousness was pulled back, and then he realized that he had failed: "Yurou?"


    Qianyurou didn''t wake up completely. After Lu Junming let go, she fell asleep again.


    In fact, her drinking capacity is not small, but she is in a bad mood. In addition, she is in a hurry to drink. Now her stomach is tumbling.


    The car slid into an upscale neighborhood.


    "Thank you, sir." The driver looked at the money in his hand. Today, he really met the gold owner.


    A gust of evening wind blowing over, originally wear not much thousand language soft, a shiver, can no longer help.


    "Wow..." A, the solution in the stomach mixed sundry all vomited out.


    Lu Junming frowned and looked at the Armani limited edition suit he had just put on today.


    Qianyurou, you come to conquer me!


    Lu Junming is not in the mood to tidy up his clothes. Instead, he reaches out from the car and takes out a windbreaker he put in it before. He turns back to wrap it up for Qian Yurou.


    Qianyurou pushes away Lu Junming and rushes to the side of the road in the next second.


    This is a high-end community. Even the garbage can is a high-tech product. Thoughtless qianyurou can''t open the lid of the garbage can. She can''t help but spit on one side.


    It turns out that this man is so cute when he is drunk.


    Fortunately, he had everything in his car. Lu Junming took out some paper towels and wiped the stains on his body while picking up his overcoat that had been thrown on the ground by qianyurou.


    Qianyurou sits next to the flower bed.


    Lu Junming wasted a lot of energy to help her up.


    It is said that people who are drunk are closest to their own nature.


    Qianyurou is not as gentle and intelligent as usual. She relies on Lu Junming to play with her temperament.


    For a while, he said he would drink wine, for a while he would drink water, and he said he was hungry.


    Lu Junming worried that they would attract unnecessary attention, so he quickly coaxed Qian Yurou to his home.


    Lu Junming is glad that he didn''t take her to the apartment in the city. It''s more than 30 floors. It''s a torture for drunk people to take the elevator.


    Settled on the sofa in the living room, the air conditioner turned on just right, and qianyurou finally stopped.


    Lu Junming, unable to change his clothes, went to make a wake-up Soup for qianyurou.


    As a result, the hangover soup that she had been working for a long time was useless, and qianyurou had already fallen asleep


    Lu Junming reached out and took away the hair from the corner of qianyurou''s mouth. He had never observed her like this.


    The porcelain muscles grow eyebrows.


    Another face flashed through his mind.


    Lu Junming gets up impatiently and pours the sobering soup into the kitchen sink.


    He, who hardly smokes on weekdays, can''t help running to the balcony.


    When he came back from lighting a cigarette, qianyurou lay on the ground.


    Lu Junming rushed to pick her up. Fortunately, the carpet would not catch cold.


    It''s not suitable to put it on the sofa again, so when I put her in the bedroom on the second floor, Lu Junming was still a little shaken.


    The villa was bought after the man left. Before he left, he said he wanted a house and designed it himself. He also showed Lu Junming the design draft.


    But everything changed too fast. Before Lu Junming could afford to buy such a big house, the man left him.


    This villa is designed exactly according to the way she likes. Lu Junming admits that he was still waiting for her to come back.


    But for now


    Lu Junming decided to let people redecorate it in a few days.


    Let''s not say anything else. Even if it''s for her to live in, it''s going to have to be redecorated.


    He has decided to transfer the house to her first.The man on the bed murmured, probably because he was not comfortable in thick clothes.


    Lu Junming reaches for Qian Yurou''s hand holding his clothes.


    He patted her a few times, comforted her, took a deep breath, and took off her coat with some unsteady hands.


    Lu Junming is not a boy who has never touched a woman. After all, that man once belonged to him.


    Although he had no experience except her, he was still shocked tonight.


    When his hand touched the button of qianyurou''s coat, Lu Junming''s heart beat violently. He felt that his heart was about to explode.


    Lu Junming quickly recites the quiet heart mantra in his heart, calms his mind, and takes back his coat for her.


    After putting qianyurou into the quilt, Lu Junming breathes a long breath, and a thin layer of sweat appears on his forehead.


    I can''t stay in this room tonight.


    Carefully to thousand language soft ye ye ye quilt angle, Lu Junming reluctantly back out, carefully belt on the door.


    Upstairs, downstairs.


    A sleepy night, a sleepless night.


    Qianyurou is awakened by heat.


    The building materials of the villa are very good. I don''t feel cold when I sleep in the house, but Lu Junming is afraid that she will be frozen, and the heating is still on very well.


    Plus a whole night covered with quilt, qianyurou completely wake up.


    Qianyurou opens her eyes and sees the motionless white curtains. She remembers that her curtains are pink


    When you get up, you can see people''s shadow on the 48 Inch LCD TV screen.


    Qian Yurou looked down at himself like a reflex, only wearing a shirt with several buttons open.


    As for the coat, it''s hanging on the hanger.


    Just at this time, the sound of footsteps came from outside the door.


    Qianyurou fastens the button, stares at the door, and then thinks it''s not right.


    I lie down in a hurry, but bang on the back of the bed


    Qianyurou covers her head and retracts the quilt.


    There was no sound outside the door for a long time. After a while, the door opened gently.


    Thousand language soft nervous forget breathing.


    "Mom, are you awake?"


    A young child''s voice sounded at the end of the bed.


    Qianyurouyileng: Mom? HIL?


    A grunt got up: "HIL?"


    "Mom, Xi''er missed you..." As soon as her short legs worked hard, she climbed to the bed.


    Then came Lu Junming.


    Qianyurou''s face is a little bad, and her dark circles are very serious.


    She''s a little stuck in her head. What happened yesterday?


    Memory bit by bit back, I seem to vomit to Lu Junming


    Looking at qianyurou''s sudden realization, Lu Junming thought that he didn''t need to explain anything.


    He stretched out his hand to open the curtain, and the sunlight poured in.


    Qian Yurou is good at blocking her eyes. She looks at Lu Junming standing in the sun through her fingers. Her black hair is stuck on her head, and her long eyelashes seem to cast a shadow.


    "Do you still have a headache?" With thin lips, Lu Junming''s voice is especially sexy in the morning.

 Chapter 17

    "Mom, do you have a headache? I''ll help you blow it


    She rolled back and forth on the bed to Qianyu, said softly, leaning forward.


    "Thank you, Xi''er. Mom doesn''t hurt anymore..." Qianyurou is very grateful for her help at this time.


    "I didn''t ask you why you were drunk. I mean, didn''t you just hit the bed?" Lu Junming comes over, chin flushes thousand language soft behind Yang Yang.


    "Er..." If I didn''t believe in Lu Junming''s character, I would have thought that he had installed a camera in this room.


    "Last night Thank you Qianyurou said after washing.


    Yesterday''s clothes can no longer be worn. Lu Junming said that he can wear his clothes.


    The black sweater is worn loosely on qianyurou, which makes Lu Junming''s eyes hot.


    "It''s OK. I just passed by." Lu Junming wore a white shirt and rolled up his sleeves to reveal his small arms with even muscles.


    "I''m really sorry about yesterday morning."


    What qianyurou says is that marriage is not divorced.


    How can Lu Junming not know what she said: "are you so anxious to leave me?"


    "Ah? What? " He didn''t speak very loud. Qianyurou didn''t understand what was going on.


    "It''s OK. Have breakfast."


    A simple Chinese breakfast is served. Today is the weekend, so there''s no need to rush to send Xi''er to kindergarten.


    The assistant has been on the phone all morning. I think there is something urgent, but Lu Junming hasn''t answered.


    He didn''t want to break this rare happiness, although a woman always wanted to divorce herself.


    "Mr. Lu, you''ve helped me a lot during this period of time. You must tell me if Xi''er has anything to do in the future. I''ll try my best to help."


    Before leaving, qianyurou said.


    While Lu Junming was wearing his watch, he was thinking about a plan.


    "Teacher Qian, you''re welcome..." With the watch on, Lu Junming grabbed his coat: "but since teacher Qian said so, I really need your help on one thing."


    "What? What do you say? " Qianyurou simply thinks that Lu Junming is just looking for help.


    "Well, other people don''t know about our marriage, but my parents know about it. You know, my registered permanent residence was with my parents before, so They want to see you. " Lu Junming doesn''t look like a negotiation at all.


    "Well Mr. Lu, uncles and aunts are not outsiders. In fact, you can explain to them. " Qianyurou doesn''t think it''s very good to cheat her parents.


    "My parents have always wanted to get married. This time I heard that I registered for marriage, not to mention how happy..." After that, Lu Junming looked lost: "well, forget it, teacher Qian is right, but this time, the two old people will be disappointed..."


    "That Mr. Lu, we are going to divorce. I think we can hide it for a while, but not for a lifetime. " Qianyurou is a little soft hearted.


    There are plays.


    Lu Junming has two words in his heart.


    "I don''t want to make the two old people happy first. Teacher Qian doesn''t want to pour cold water on them. I want to say that this time. I''ll tell them after a while


    If Jiang Tianyu knew that Lu Junming could do this now, he would laugh at him for half a year.


    "Well, Mr. Lu, I can''t help you..." Qianyurou also wants to say that when you are free, we will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau again, so that we can get divorced.


    But before he finished, he was interrupted by Lu Junming


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Qian. Today, I''ll take my clothes with me first, and return them to me next time. When my parents come back, I''ll contact Mr. Qian." Lu Junming called her upstairs and held her in his arms: "Xi''er, I''m going to work with my father today. Goodbye to my mother."


    "Goodbye, mom." Said Heather obediently.


    "Good bye, HIL." Qianyurou has no resistance to children.


    Until I get on the car arranged by Lu Junming, qianyurou just realizes that she''s here. When did she promise to help!


    Qianyurou didn''t go home directly.


    She can''t forget what happened yesterday. Her boyfriend and good friends betray at the same time. No one can pass easily.


    Do not want to go back, a person facing the four walls, qianyurou half way off, a person in the street for a long time.


    In the past, Cheng Hongyu flashed through his mind one by one. Now it seems like yesterday. Maybe Cheng Hongyu''s recent overtime meetings are all excuses.


    Lunch naturally not in the mood to eat, in a cafe quietly do the afternoon.


    In the evening, qianyurou went back to her "home" and looked at her house. It was a mess in front of her door.


    It seems that it''s all my own clothes.


    Thousand language soft to open their own door, the key has been unable to insert, repeatedly confirmed that it is the key to the door, thousand language soft panic God."Bang Bang..."


    Qianyurou knocks if she can''t open the door.


    After a few knocks, the door was opened from inside.


    "Sun Ruiwen?" Thousand language soft looking at wearing a man''s shirt sun Ruiwen, surprised said.


    "Oh, who is that? But what can I do for you? " Sun Ruiwen said in a sharp voice.


    "This is my home. Why are you here?" Qianyurou is about to go inside.


    "Stop!"


    Sun Ruiwen put out his hand to stop Qian Yurou: "your home? What evidence do you have to prove that this is your home? The name of Cheng Hongyu is clearly written on the real estate certificate, and don''t forget that Cheng Hongyu and I had sex! This morning, didn''t you see us kissing in the open cafe? In other words, this house is mine! Not yours! "


    Listening to her saying that, qianyurou only feels that the five thunderbolts are thundering.


    When she bought the house, she paid the down payment with all her savings. Later, she also paid off the monthly mortgage.


    She has not studied the relevant legal provisions, does not understand the contract, and the kindergarten work is busy, let Cheng Hongyu to do, did not expect Cheng Hongyu is such a person!


    This is not the main thing. It turned out that Cheng Hongyu had planned from then on. He was just making wedding clothes for others.


    Qianyurou is really angry now.


    "What about Cheng Hongyu? I want to see him, you let him out, Cheng Hongyu! What kind of man are you hiding in? Come out if you have the ability! " Qianyurou has lost her consistent sense and gentle temperament.


    Sun Ruiwen was a little afraid: "what are you shouting! Call me to the police again


    "Call the police? Well, sun Ruiwen, I was blind when I introduced you to work in kindergarten. Are you not afraid of having nightmares when you treat me like this? "


    Thousand language soft also is not what recognize a person to knead flat to rub round of steamed stuffed bun, speak without leaving face.


    "Qianyurou, don''t be too presumptuous!" Sun Ruiwen''s face was a little bit stiff.


    "Enough!" Cheng Hongyu comes out from inside.


    Qianyurou looks at the man who said she was going to marry her the night before, but now she has become her best friend''s bed companion. Time has really changed.


    "Yurou, Ruiwen and I have made a decision that we will get married soon. You should bless her for so many years. If you are here to fight today, let''s go."


    Cheng Hongyu stopped performing and said such a thing.


    "And you know why we broke up. Don''t think I don''t know, you have got the certificate with that smelly man secretly! "


    Just this morning, sun Ruiwen suddenly found Cheng Hongyu.


    She doesn''t talk much. She takes Cheng Hongyu to the Civil Affairs Bureau and tells a big secret in the cafe next to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Sun Ruiwen is very scheming. She swindles a lot of information from Xi''er. She also learns that Qian Yurou agrees to get a fake marriage with Lu Junming in order to help him.


    When Cheng Hongyu heard the news, he was furious and clamored to teach Lu Junming and Qian Yurou a lesson.


    Sun Ruiwen knew him very well, and only one word calmed him down.


    "Hongyu, who is Lu Junming? We can''t afford him! Qianyurou has bought a house for us. We can be satisfied with it! "


    After all, Cheng Hongyu is just an ordinary person with normal brain. After listening to her, her anger gradually subsided.


    "But I''m not reconciled! I haven''t got that kid''s property yet. I haven''t... "


    "Cheng Hongyu, take advantage of qianyurou''s shame to occupy the house, or you will regret it! Because his parents didn''t leave him much money! "


    Next, sun Ruiwen carefully analyzed the pros and cons of the incident, and Cheng Hongyu accepted her.


    Although she hasn''t got the body of qianyurou yet, she still feels that she is in debt. Maybe she can get more in the future!


    ����

 Chapter 18

    Qian Yurou feels that it is not sun Ruiwen or their marriage that makes her die, but Cheng Hongyu''s attitude now.


    At this moment, she completely died.


    She felt that she would not want to get married again


    Without the strength to fight any more, qianyurou dragged her suitcase down the street.


    Lost the house, no savings, where should she go


    -


    "what did you say?"


    The assistant shrunk his neck unconsciously. The president of his family was in a good mood. I don''t know who made the president unhappy recently. He pulled his face all day.


    During the day today, it''s good to have baby HIL here. I''m in a better mood.


    However, after hearing the news of qianyurou, the assistant could only describe Lu Junming''s face in one sentence.


    Black! It''s so dark!


    "Miss Qian''s house was occupied by Cheng Hongyu and sun Ruiwen..."


    The assistant said again with a stiff head.


    "What does it mean to drive out?" Lu Junming stood up and said.


    The pressure came from all directions.


    The assistant rubbed his hands and said, "it''s said that when Miss Qian was buying a house, it was her boyfriend Cheng Hongyu who went through the formalities, so although Miss Qian was always repaying the loan, she was actually repaying it to Cheng Hongyu. The name on the property certificate is Cheng Hongyu indeed..."


    Lu Junming doesn''t know whether he is angry with Cheng Hongyu for his bad deeds, or that qianyurou loves that man so much that he even gives Cheng Hongyu full power to do things like the contract.


    Of course, there is a little gratitude in my heart.


    If that asshole is not an asshole, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance!


    Just aim at that bastard is a jerk. In the future, we should change more tricks to deal with him and toss him slowly!


    "And where is she now?"


    ����


    Lu Junming looks at the hotel in front of him in his car.


    For Lu Junming, who is a five-star hotel or above everywhere, the small hotel in front of him directly doubts whether he can stay.


    The rain outside didn''t stop.


    Today, the driver has been very careful, looking at Lu Junming, who has been staring at the sign of the hotel. He thought that President Lu would start to dabble in the hotel.


    "Mr. Lu, do you want to get off?" If you get off the bus, you need to take an umbrella. When there is no bodyguard, the driver is omnipotent.


    "Forget it..." If this time passed, qianyurou would doubt that she was watching her secretly.


    According to her character, she will be angry.


    Lu Junming didn''t know when he knew the woman who had only been together for a while.


    -


    JIANG Tianyu looks at his friend standing outside the door: "isn''t he working overtime?"


    "No, come and get her back." Lu Junming didn''t change his shoes, so he went directly into the room


    "Change shoes! Change shoes Jiang Tianyu chased after Lu Junming with slippers: "just got the floor!"


    Hearing Lu Junming''s voice, Xi''er rushed out: "Dad!"


    "Shall we go home, HIL?"


    "Good." Xi''er is in Lu Junming''s arms.


    "Hello, uncle." Jiang Tianyu''s son stood at the door of the study and said hello politely.


    "Come on, Xi''er, goodbye to brother Jiang Zhe. I''ll see you tomorrow." Lu Junming says to Xi''er.


    After saying goodbye to Jiang Tianyu and his son, they went to dinner first.


    "Where''s mom?" She looked around at dinner and asked at last.


    "Mom is on a business trip..." With that, Lu Junming thinks it''s not right. Sure enough, Xi''er''s face has changed a little.


    Lu Junming said in a hurry: "Xi''er can talk to her mother on the phone."


    Then he took out his mobile phone and called qianyurou.


    "Mr. Lu?" Qianyurou took a long time to answer the phone. She was not in the mood for dinner. It was raining outside. She was in a bad mood.


    When Lu Junming called, qianyurou didn''t want to answer the phone. She was really in no mood to deal with this.


    But who knows the phone has been ringing, it is helpless to pick up.


    "Mom!" It''s not Lu Junming''s voice, it''s Xi''er''s voice.


    "HIL?"


    "Mom, dad said you went on a business trip. Mom, would you stop Xier?" That''s how children talk. They are very direct and don''t beat around the Bush at all.


    "Why, why did Xi''er ask? Mom will be back soon..."


    "Mom, have you had dinner?" Xi''er looks at Lu Junming and signals to herself that a child can teach.


    "Yes, did she?"


    "HIL is having dinner with dad." She said with a smile.


    "Xi''er should go to bed early after dinner. Before going to bed, she should remember to brush her teeth and wash her face. Shall we meet in kindergarten on Monday?" With these words, Qian Yurou realizes that sun Ruiwen is also in kindergarten, and she doesn''t know how to face them.However, qianyurou thought that her house is gone and her job can''t be lost any more. Besides, it''s not that she did something wrong. There''s no need not to go to work.


    "On Monday, I''ll see her over." I don''t know when the phone changed. Lu Junming''s voice came through the microphone.


    In a trance, Qian Yurou hears Lu Junming''s magnetic voice. Her ears are numb, and her heart is numb.


    "Mr. Lu." A thousand words are soft and low.


    Don''t know why, hear Lu Junming''s voice, thousand language soft nose sour.


    "Well, she missed her mother, so I called, hoping I didn''t disturb you." Lu Junming holds a chopstick dish for Xi''er.


    After all, Xi''er is just a child. Although she has lost her parents, her heart is not so mature. When she hears that Qian Yurou will come back, she doesn''t abandon herself, so she is relieved to have dinner.


    "No interruptions." Not only the nose, but also the eyes.


    "Well Rest early. Good night


    "Good night!" Finish saying these two words, thousand language soft instantly hung up the phone.


    That is the moment, tears along the cheek left down.


    The hotel room didn''t turn on the light, in the dark, thousand words soft cry in a mess.


    -


    at the weekend, Qian Yurou went out to look for a rental house, but she couldn''t find what she can afford now.


    After all, the minimum requirement is to pay three for one, and she has almost nothing except some indispensable living expenses.


    Until Monday, qianyurou stayed in a hotel.


    On Monday morning, Lu Junming sent Xi''er in person.


    "Good teacher." Xi''er blinked her eyes mischievously and gave a soft smile to a thousand words.


    "Is HIL good these days?" Thousand language soft support smile to say.


    "HIL''s a good boy. Ask Dad if you don''t believe me." Xi''er pulls Lu Junming''s clothes.


    "Come on in, dad has something to say to mom."


    Lu Junming is not shy at all.


    HIL hopped into the campus.


    "I went downstairs yesterday and learned something." Lu Junming said straight to the point.


    Qian Yurou looks at Lu Junming in surprise.


    "Don''t get me wrong. It''s her who has been fighting for you, so I took her there. But don''t worry, she''s well pacified by me." Lu Junming explained.


    "I..."

 Chapter 19

    Qian Yurou''s words are interrupted by Lu Junming.


    "You must look for a new house. You might as well move to me." Lu Junming is very straightforward.


    "How can I do that? I''m very grateful to Mr. Lu for what happened before..." Thousand language soft smile is still very reluctantly.


    "Let me tell you, Mr. Qian, we are all people who have helped each other. Besides, as you know, several of my houses in the urban and suburban areas are unoccupied.... "


    Lu Junming stopped for a moment and then said, "the most important thing is that Xi''er is closest to you."


    Sure enough, hear the name of Xi Er, thousand language soft eyebrow tip moved.


    "I''ve been working a lot recently, and I can''t find a suitable babysitter for a while. I don''t worry about finding any babysitter, but don''t worry, I''m sending someone to look for it..." Lu Junming didn''t know why he had to explain so much.


    "Teacher Qian." She ran out of the kindergarten, holding a flower toy about the size of her face.


    Lu Junming can''t help but feel happy. It''s time for Xi''er to come out.


    "Teacher Qian, go ahead. I''ll pick you up in the afternoon. It''s time. I''ll go to work first..."


    Lu Junming has never flashed so fast.


    -


    DCT president''s office.


    Mr. assistant looked at Lu Junming''s smile, which had not fallen down for a long time.


    If you talk about this person, it will be the same if you keep cold face and walk in the high cold fan. But this high cold, suddenly one day it''s getting warmer. You should think about whether it''s time to change the weather.


    "Mr. Lu, nothing''s wrong, so I went out first..." The assistant doesn''t think it''s suitable to stay here long.


    "Well, good." Lu Junming''s voice is more "ecstatic" than before: "wait a minute."


    "Yes, Mr. Lu?"


    "You''ll send someone to clean up the villas in the southern suburbs of the city. People will live in them at night." Lu Junming looked down at the document and said.


    Although the assistant didn''t know who was going to live in it, it was said that the villa in the south of the city was a wedding room given to Mr. Lu by the former president.


    Assistant side stomach Fei side out of the mobile phone, ready to arrange people.


    Lu Junming has two villas in the south of the city. One is a gift from the old president, and the other is bought by Lu Junming with his first bucket of gold, which is the place where qianyurou lived for one night a few days ago.


    But the villa is being redecorated.


    -


    after work, Qian Yurou was surprised to see Lu Junming. She thought he was just polite.


    "Do you have any luggage? I''ll send someone to get it for you. " Lu Junming drove the car himself.


    "In the hotel, I haven''t cleaned up yet. I''ll go and get it myself." Qianyurou doesn''t have many things, but I''m still worried about what others have pulled for me.


    "It''s OK. I''ll have my assistant bring someone over." What Lu Junming has decided can not be changed by ordinary people.


    Chengnan villa.


    "Xi''er, this will be your room in the future..." Lu Junming takes Xi''er to see her room first.


    To tell you the truth, Lu Junming is not in love with him. Before his old friend''s car accident, he didn''t have a strong relationship with him, but he still spoke to her like himself.


    "I like it." She ran into her room happily.


    Qianyurou is also surprised. The sky blue walls, pink beds and all kinds of toys are more like a small amusement park than a bedroom.


    "Go and see your bedroom."


    Since this villa is a wedding room given to Lu Junming by the old president, the design naturally follows the style of the wedding room.


    Qian Yurou looks at the design style of the bedroom: "Mr. Lu, I''d better stay in the guest room!"


    Lu Junming this time surprisingly did not insist: "OK, you like it, but you first look at your luggage, see if there is anything less."


    Qianyurou looks at the suitcase beside the bed. No wonder she is familiar with it. It''s her own.


    Things are placed neatly, even the small toothbrush are the whole stay in a small box.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lu." Qianyurou didn''t expect Lu Junming to be so careful.


    "Let''s go. Let''s show you the guest room. You can clean up and let''s go out for dinner." There is another meeting in the evening, so Lu Junming has to be in a hurry.


    "Good!" As soon as you come, you''ll be at ease. Qianyurou pulls the suitcase to the guest room.


    Lu Junming is very considerate. The guest room is next to Xi''er''s bedroom.


    "Mr. Lu..."


    Qian Yurou was interrupted by Lu Junming just after she was born.


    "Miss Qian, I don''t think we need to be so polite..." Lu Junming frowned and listened to the three words "Mr. Lu". How could he be so awkward.


    "Lu Lu Junming Thousand words soft side face said.


    Lu Junming acquiesced, though he was still very talented and better than Mr. Lu.


    "Teacher Qian, clean up. I''ll drive and wait for you to have dinner." Lu Junming nodded and said.


    "Lu Lu Junming, let''s eat here. I''ll make some. I don''t know if there are any ingredients. " Thousand words soft say."There should be." Lu Junming looks forward to the skill of qianyurou.


    Sure enough, Lu Junming''s assistant was very considerate. He said that some people came in, and even the refrigerator was full, not to mention the kitchen, which was full of pots and pans.


    Qianyurou doesn''t have the cooking skill to make a big meal. It''s OK to make a regular meal.


    Because in other people''s homes, qianyurou didn''t make a lot of food from other people''s homes. Besides, there were only three people in total, and there was a small one who couldn''t eat much, so she simply made several.


    Fish flavored shredded pork is a must, because there are broccoli, fried broccoli with streaky pork, a sour cabbage, and finally a home style fried meat.


    Qianyurou finished four simple dishes and then served the rice. It was perfect.


    "Wow, it smells good!" It''s not that Xi''er hasn''t eaten the food made by qianyurou, but it''s probably the most delicious one tonight.


    I don''t know if I want to cook for others. Qianyurou is very careful when cooking.


    Lu Junming also smelled it. When he came out of the study, he could see a considerable arc in the corner of his mouth.


    "Come and eat!" Qian Yurou holds Xi''er to the stool and says to Lu Junming.


    Lu Junming sat down and said, "teacher Qian''s skill looks good."


    "I dare not say anything else. That''s OK." The feeling of being praised is naturally better, and qianyurou shows a satisfied smile.


    "Hurry up, Xi''er, and see how well your mother makes it!" Lu Junming did not forget to take care of his children before eating.


    "Yes, Dad." One of the elves gave Lu Junming a less standard military salute.


    Lu Junming, who is used to eating sea cucumber and seafood, really thinks this dinner is the best.


    Lu Junming''s mother is not very good at cooking. Her father has been cooking all the time, but her father is very busy and seldom has a chance. Later, she cooks by herself. It''s even more impossible to cook by herself.


    After a meal, three people feel more like a family.


    "Lu Junming, the plate is right there. I''ll just wash it..."


    Qianyurou gave her the last bite of rice and said it.


    Lu Junming was stunned. His tutor told him that he had to pay for enjoyment. Since he had such a delicious dinner, he naturally had to wash the dishes.


    Qianyurou goes over and takes down the bowl in his hand: "just put it here and I''ll do it. If you have something to do, do it first."


    Lu Junming remembered that there was a meeting to be held tonight.

 Chapter 20

    Lu Junming has to admit that he is a little addicted to this atmosphere.


    He stood at the door of the kitchen. When she was full, she was playing with the building blocks on the carpet in the living room. Maybe because she ate more, she belched all the time.


    Look at qianyurou, roll up a small sleeve and wipe the chopsticks with long fingers.


    Lu Junming suddenly felt that he could really be satisfied to enjoy such a happy family day.


    Qian Yurou''s side face is more charming than her front face. Maybe what she is doing is different. Lu Junming thinks that Qian Yurou is the most feminine at this time.


    I don''t know why, in such a beautiful time, another woman''s face flashed in Lu Junming''s mind.


    The man had never cooked a meal for himself. He always cooked by himself, because he was afraid that the oil fumes would damage her skin.


    I will consider everything for her, but in the end?


    She still betrayed herself and left with people with more capital than herself.


    That is to say, since then, Lu Junming has hardly ever cooked, and he has been working all day.


    It is because he works every day that DCT has such brilliance.


    DCT can be said to be Lu Junming''s greatest effort in his life. Except at the beginning, his father invested some funds, and later all of them came from his own efforts.


    It''s a common thing not to sleep for several days in a row when it''s hard.


    His career is booming, and he has been asked to try to get along with several blind dates, but no one can make him cook.


    Lu Junming has been silent for such a long time, but he is more and more agitated.


    "Miss Qian, I have a meeting to hold. I''ll go first..." Without waiting for Qian Yurou to agree, Lu Junming turns around and takes up his coat and leaves.


    Xi''er looks up at Lu Junming, who is leaving with a gust of wind. She blinks her eyes and asks Qian Yurou, "where''s dad?"


    "Ah?" Qianyurou is also overwhelmed by Lu Junming''s sudden abnormality. Wasn''t she still well just now?


    What happened in the twinkling of an eye? What did you do wrong?


    "Dad''s going to work overtime. Xi''er is playing here for a while. Can mom go up and clean up?" Qianyurou squats down and says in front of Xi''er, "Mom will come down to play with you later."


    "Good!"


    Qian Yurou had to sigh again about Lu Junming''s efficiency. She only needed to take things out of her suitcase. She didn''t need to classify them, because they had already been sorted out.


    Habitual touch pocket, just think of your mobile phone in the coat.


    Three did not answer the phone, one is the orphanage president, two are Cheng Hongyu call.


    Haven''t had time to delete that person''s number, thousand language soft looking at didn''t receive a call Leng Leng daze.


    But a sentence flashed in qianyurou''s mind, the number in the mobile phone has been deleted, can the number in the heart be deleted?


    How can we forget the familiar 11 digit numbers after so many years.


    Qianyurou takes a deep breath and calls the president back.


    Even the Dean heard the news that Cheng Hongyu and sun Ruiwen were going to get married. He was worried between the lines. He hoped that qianyurou would go there in the near future.


    Qianyurou promised to come down and said that she would find time to go there recently.


    Hung up the dean''s phone, thousand language soft ready to go downstairs to see Xi''er.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Cheng Hongyu''s phone call came in again.


    Qianyurou looks at the beating numbers and remembers the hurtful words Cheng Hongyu said before. Turn off the power and go downstairs.


    After settling down with Xi''er, qianyurou turns on her computer and once again feels that rich people will enjoy life.


    When the computer is turned on, there will be an automatic wireless network connection, and no password is needed.


    Qian Yurou is looking up some questions about property rights. Cheng Hongyu is not benevolent, so he doesn''t attach so much importance to friendship.


    But qianyurou must be a layman. For a while and a half, she couldn''t understand what she was saying.


    Pick up the phone, lean on the back of the chair boot, did not answer the phone tips trickle in.


    Qian Yurou looks at them one by one. Unexpectedly, Cheng Hongyu really has perseverance. The last one he hit was half an hour ago.


    Qian Yurou looks at the time. At 10:30 p.m., he calls himself back at 10:00 p.m., so he''s not afraid of sun Ruiwen.


    Another one is Lu Junming''s. qianyurou doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. It''s too late to call back. Let''s talk about it tomorrow.


    Open the webpage again, what qianyurou browses this time is the information of renting a house.


    Although living here is more comfortable, it must not be a long-term solution. Qianyurou will eventually move out.


    She and Lu Junming must be unrelated. It''s not good to live here for others to see. She''s very sorry for the influence of public opinion.


    It''s not very expensive, or the status is too biased. The frown of qianyurou is getting tighter and tighter.


    The phone rang out coldly, so scared that the mouse in qianyurou''s hand almost came out.Lu Junming''s three words jump on the screen.


    "Hello, Mr. Lu?" A thousand words of soft habit of address.


    There was a moment of silence, just in the last second when qianyurou thought she was wrong. Lu Junming''s voice came.


    "Just a few hours, and I''m back?"


    "Well Lu Junming, what can I do for you? " Thousand words soft change a mouth to say.


    "It''s nothing. How did the cell phone turn off before?" Lu Junming made a phone call during the break of the meeting and told him to turn off the phone. Because of the tight time, he didn''t call again.


    However, in the subsequent meeting, Lu Junming''s subordinates and partners could clearly feel that Mr. Lu was not in the state.


    The cooperator thought that there was something wrong with his contract and modified several conditions.


    "I accidentally pressed it. I just opened it." Thousand language soft can''t say, oneself don''t want to receive the phone of ex boyfriend just shut down.


    "Haven''t you slept yet?" Thousands of soft language carefully asked, must be Lu Junming go when the face is not very good.


    I''ve known him for such a long time, but qianyurou still can''t adapt to his uncertain and changeable personality.


    "Just after the meeting." Lu Junming is standing in front of the French window of the office. It is estimated that it will be another all night tonight.


    "Is HIL asleep?" Qianyurou is silent. Lu Junming finds a topic again.


    "Well, go to bed, then you should have a rest early too!" Qianyurou watched the time on the computer jump to 23:10.


    "Good night." Lu Junming is simple and straightforward, even a little chopping nails and breaking iron, and then he hangs up.


    Qianyurou puts down her cell phone and slams herself on the bed.


    The soft mattress won''t hurt you at all.


    There was a slamming sound outside the door. Qian Yurou got up in a hurry. Then he heard a knock on the door: "teacher Qian, teacher Qian..."


    Xi''er''s voice is still crying. Except in school, Xi''er always calls her mother. Suddenly, Qian Yurou knows something must have happened.


    Hurry to open the door, her eyes with tears, only wearing pajamas, even shoes are not wearing standing at the door.


    "What''s the matter, HIL? Teacher Qian is here. " Qianyurou hugs her in a hurry to avoid her catching cold.


    Xier nests in qianyurou''s arms and talks to herself. She can''t hear what she''s saying. Qianyurou thinks it''s probably a nightmare. After coaxing for a while, she stops.

 Chapter 21

    Qianyurou didn''t put her back, but put her on her bed. Then she went to the bathroom to wash her face and cleaned up.


    I did it by the bed for a while, and then I got into the quilt when the cool air on my body was gone.


    In order to avoid her cold air in the bathroom.


    A good night''s sleep.


    The biological clock developed for many years makes qianyurou wake up on time.


    Help Xi''er tuck in the quilt, know not at home, so thousand language soft out to make breakfast, put on a coat.


    He went downstairs in a daze and didn''t notice that Lu Junming was sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    "Good morning." The husky and deep male voice was so scared that a thousand words of soft "ah" came out, and the sleepiness was gone.


    Maybe her voice was too surprised. The man sitting on the sofa frowned, but didn''t look up: "don''t worry, it''s safe here."


    "It''s safe. How did you get in?" Qian Yurou said casually, and the next second she realized something was wrong: "no, that, Lu Lu Junming, I didn''t mean that. I just... "


    "I know. You don''t have to explain." Lu Junming stood up: "I know you certainly did not get up, so did not go up to disturb you, I just came to get something."


    Lu Junming doesn''t know why he lied.


    After his father gave him the villa, Lu Junming didn''t come to live many times, and he came to take things.


    If Lu Junming were a little bit in literature and art, he would say: my heart is here. I''m here to get him.


    "Oh, so it is. Can I help you?"


    Thousand words soft tight tight coat, oneself is really too wise, put on a coat, otherwise is really too embarrassed.


    Lu Junming takes all her little actions in his eyes. Originally, qianyurou is a person who doesn''t make up, and occasionally paints light makeup.


    It was the first time he saw such a pure and flawless thousand words.


    Because of sleep, so a little curly hair, hairy drape on the shoulder, light eyebrows just right, anyway, everything is so natural, but so exciting.


    Lu Junming noticed his abnormality, bowed his head to cover his lips and coughed: "no, you''re busy. I''ll just look for it myself!"


    With that, she went upstairs in a hurry. When she passed by qianyurou, her natural breath came to her face. Lu Junming almost stepped on the air.


    A thousand words, soft eyes and quick hands, help Lu Junming reflexively.


    Probably because of the big movement, a piece of spring burst out in front of Lu Junming''s eyes.


    Lu Junming turned his head in a hurry, not because he was too pure, but because he was afraid that he would lose control: "I''m ok, you''re busy."


    A little anxious push away thousand soft language, panic on the second floor.


    Qianyurou didn''t notice anything. She gathered her coat and went into the kitchen.


    The refrigerator in the villa is just like a treasure chest. It has everything in it.


    From the cupboard out of rice, bubble rice, carrots, cucumbers and preserved eggs diced, Xi Er a few days ago want to eat preserved egg porridge, just free today.


    Everything is ready, just waiting for the porridge to come out of the pot.


    Qianyurou slumbers on the dishwasher.


    When Lu Junming came down, he saw her nodding her head.


    Heart suddenly soft down, this little woman in the end how many appearance is oneself don''t know?


    Qianyurou doesn''t know that she is becoming a painting in someone''s eyes.


    Lu Junming looks at her staggering, probably sleepy, and qianyurou falls to one side.


    A lunge over, a long arm, will be a thousand soft language into the arms.


    Thousand language soft muddled open eyes.


    What comes into view is a white shirt. The fabric is very comfortable.


    But the next second a dull hum came from the top of my head, which made qianyurou wake up in an instant.


    "Ah! Lu Junming, why are you here? " Thousand words soft face all blush.


    Just now I rubbed at his brother''s mouth?


    The answer is yes.


    Because now Lu Junming''s face is eaten tofu, how ugly his face is.


    Lu Junming now really admire their determination, looking at the front of the blush is not worse than the monkey buttocks woman, if you don''t fall down is really sorry for yourself.


    But Lu Junming turned and strode away next second.


    "I didn''t mean to. Don''t be angry..." Qianyurou thinks that Lu Junming is angry and reaches for him.


    If qianyurou knew Lu Junming''s current psychological activities, she would not touch him.


    "I''m not angry. I just don''t have one more thing Lu Junming almost finished the sentence word by word.


    "Oh, I didn''t mean to." Qianyurou is still pitiful.


    "I see. Can you let me go?" Lu Junming motioned to a woman to hold her hand and said."Ah Qian Yurou quickly released Lu Junming and stepped back.


    Lu Junming takes a look at qianyurou, turns around and goes up to the second floor.


    Qianyurou raised her ears to listen to the door slamming upstairs, and then breathed out a breath.


    I was so careless just now.


    Qianyurou patted her face and was ashamed to death.


    However, qianyurou''s touch flashed in her mind just now, and she should have a good figure.


    Think of here, thousand language soft quickly brake his wild horse, when he so lustful.


    When she eased down, Lu Junming came down from upstairs with Xi''er in his arms.


    Wearing pajamas, Xi''er put her arms around Lu Junming''s neck and whispered something. Lu Junming picked it from the corner of his mouth and listened carefully.


    Such a beautiful picture, a thousand words soft do not flower crazy are sorry for God.


    Seeing qianyurou''s appearance, Lu Junming thinks of what happened just now. He can''t help feeling a little uncomfortable.


    "Cough."


    "Dad, are you sick?" Nestled in Lu Junming''s shoulder socket, Xi''er suddenly raised her head.


    The interruption of Xi''er gives Qian Yurou time to ease her embarrassment.


    "Did you have breakfast?" Qianyurou turns back to take the chopsticks and covers her red face.


    If you go on like this, you will be burnt one day, because you always blush.


    "No, I came directly after the meeting..." Lu Junming put Xi''er on the chair: "Dad is not uncomfortable."


    "Meeting all night? Don''t you rest? " Thousand language soft surprised turn head to ask a way.


    After asking, I realized that I was in charge of too much.


    But Lu Junming is obviously very helpful.


    "After a short rest, there are more things to do." Although knowing that she is not caring about herself, Lu Junming is still in a good mood, though not on her face.


    "Oh." Thousand language soft simple promised a, bow Sheng congee.


    After dinner, Lu Junming took them to the kindergarten by the way.


    The car is running smoothly, not long, has come to the kindergarten.


    "There will be a driver to pick you up in the afternoon, so I won''t come here..." Lu Junming''s face is a little tired. He didn''t realize that he was tired all the time. Recently, I don''t know what happened. I can''t bear to work overtime.


    "Yes." Qian Yurou looks at a car parked in front of Lu Junming''s car. The familiar license plate number is chosen by herself and him.


    Looking at the people coming down from the car, Qian Yurou''s expression became more and more ugly. Lu Junming noticed that it was wrong and looked up.

 Chapter 22

    Because some time ago he fought for the custody of Xi''er, many things in the company were not handled by himself. Now he needs to check them again.


    Just because Lu Junming was so cautious, the company was so big that there was no problem.


    But for being so busy, Lu Junming would like to pick him up every day.


    Qianyurou agreed to Lu Junming, but she didn''t say anything again.


    When I look up at her, I find that qianyurou''s face is very bad.


    Lu Junming followed her gaze.


    Cheng Hongyu came down from the driver''s cab, went to the front passenger''s side, and stretched out his hand to open the door.


    After waiting for a long time, I saw a leg with black silk and ten centimeter red stiletto step down.


    The owner of this leg is sun Ruiwen. She gets out of the car with her hair.


    Not knowing what he said, Cheng Hongyu frowned slightly.


    Sun Ruiwen reaches for Cheng Hongyu.


    The moment Cheng Hongyu looks up, he faces Qian Yurou in Lu Junming''s car.


    Qian Yurou turned her head in a moment: "I''ll go first. Pay attention to safety when driving on the road."


    Then he unbuckled his seat belt to get off.


    "Wait a minute." Lu Junming reaches for Qian Yurou.


    Qian Yurou looks a little pale and looks at Lu Junming doubtfully.


    Lu Junming unfastens his seat belt, and then pushes the door to get off. At the moment of getting off, it is estimated that sun Ruiwen hears the news.


    Looking back, I first saw Lu Junming, and then saw qianyurou in the car.


    Lu Junming turned from the front of the car to the co pilot, but did not even look at Cheng Hongyu and sun Ruiwen.


    Open the door and reach out your left hand.


    Qianyurou looks at her left hand spread out in front of her. Her fingers are long and even, without too thick knuckles, and the lines on her palm are clear.


    Qian Yurou looks up at Lu Junming. He signals his left hand.


    As soon as his eyes were hot, Qian Yurou knew the purpose of his doing so. In fact, he didn''t have to. The relationship between himself and him couldn''t be simpler.


    Lu Junming has done enough to let himself live in his villa.


    Qianyurou raises her hand and puts it in the palm of Lu Junming''s hand.


    With a light grip and a little effort, qianyurou gets out of the car with the help of Lu Junming.


    It''s a complete coincidence.


    Lu Junming is wearing a white shirt and a black dress today.


    Qianyurou is wearing a white sweater with front opening and a black windbreaker outside. At first glance, it looks like the decoration of lovers.


    Cheng Hongyu looks at Qian Yurou, whom he hasn''t seen for several days.


    She is different from sun Ruiwen.


    Sun Ruiwen is a woman full of amorous feelings. Her eyebrows are full of affection.


    Qianyurou is different. She looks like the style of noodles in clear soup. If you look at it carefully, it''s very attractive.


    Lu Junming closes the car door, then goes to open the back door and takes Xi''er out.


    A small group, wearing a white lace skirt, with a black suit, just a couple''s dress, instantly became a parent-child dress.


    Cheng Hongyu''s eyes hurt a little.


    How can sun Ruiwen not see the dark waves in it? If she just shut up now and doesn''t say anything, she will be OK, but she is not a calm woman.


    "Oh, it''s not teacher Qian. She''s looking for a man so soon. Cheng Hongyu, you see, I''ll tell you. She''s not what you see. She pretends to be pure." Sun Ruiwen looked at the manicure he had just done and said in a strange way.


    "Xiaowen!" Cheng Hongyu''s face was a little hard to hang, and he gave a low drink.


    Sun Ruiwen turned his face at that time: "what? You can''t say a word! "


    Lu Junming holds Xi''er and arranges her hat while saying, "no way!"


    Qianyurou reaches out and pulls Lu Junming''s clothes to stop him from coming out for himself.


    Lu Junming doesn''t care about her suggestion at all. He bullies his own woman and doesn''t look at who he is.


    "It''s also a technical job to pretend to be pure. For example, some people, who are born with foxes, have a coquettish taste when they pretend to be pure." If you say that this man is a poisonous snake, he is definitely more cruel than a woman.


    Qianyurou didn''t expect Lu Junming to say such words. One of them couldn''t help laughing.


    Sun Rui text to listen to Lu Junming''s words a little angry, thousand language soft so a smile, he is infuriated.


    But Sun Ruiwen is also a person who has met. When Cheng Hongyu bought a family car, he still paid by instalments. When he saw qianyurou''s Audi A8, he stopped there carelessly.


    Looking at Lu Junming himself, Cheng Hongyu is obviously good at protecting his calf. He not only doesn''t help himself, but also talks about himself.


    Sun Rui stamped her foot and turned her head to enter the kindergarten.


    Qianyurou stops laughing in a hurry. She must still be working in one place. It''s not good.


    "Xi''er, if someone bullies mom in the future, remember to tell Dad, will dad help mom take it out?" Lu Junming said to Xi''er."Remember, Dad." A father called very simply.


    Qian Yurou only thinks that Lu Junming is making a fuss. She takes Xi''er from Lu Junming''s arms and says, "OK, you go quickly. Let''s go first..."


    In fact, Lu Junming''s script in his mind is to have a hug or something at the end.


    But now qianyurou wants to go to the kindergarten immediately, and no one will see her.


    "Soft words." Cheng Hongyu unconsciously takes a step ahead and stops qianyurou.


    Qianyurou didn''t hear anything just now, but he understood.


    Dad''s taking it out on mom?


    Dad?


    Mom?


    Isn''t it an old friend''s child?


    It''s just to help take care of it, isn''t it?


    Why does qianyurou cheat herself? Is there a reason why qianyurou doesn''t let herself touch it, as sun Ruiwen said?


    Cheng Hongyu had so many questions in his heart that he suddenly blocked his chest and was a little out of breath.


    Looking at Cheng Hongyu''s face becoming more and more ugly, Qian Yurou is a little worried. He must be the man he has loved for so many years.


    Who is Lu Junming? His eyes are very accurate. Now he sees something fishy, so he is not happy.


    "I''m leaving. You go first. Someone will come to pick you up in the evening. Listen to my mother. I''ll see you in the evening."


    Lu Junming touched the soft head of a thousand words and said.


    This thousand words soft also heard clue, so think, Cheng Hongyu face ugly is because of this.


    There was a sense of guilt in my heart, but it soon disappeared.


    Who betrayed who, who cheated who is not important, are things in the past.


    From Cheng Hongyu''s cheating on the house contract and driving himself out, she will never forgive him in her life.


    "Yurou, you..." Cheng Hongyu took a few steps forward.


    Lu Junming stepped in front of Cheng Hongyu with long legs and said, "please pay attention to your behavior, sir. If you do this again, I will call the police..."


    To call the police, Lu Junming thought, it''s troublesome to call the police. I can solve it myself. Why should I call the police


    Maybe Lu Junming is more powerful. Cheng Hongyu looks at Lu Junming and Qian Yurou. Just at this time, his mobile phone rings.


    Cheng Hongyu reluctantly looks at qianyurou, opens his mouth, and finally doesn''t say anything. He turns around and drives his car away.


    "Mom." It was HIL who broke the peace, because she would be late if she didn''t go in.


    "Well, let''s go in." Qianyurou didn''t look at Lu Junming, holding Xi''er turned into the kindergarten.


    Lu Junming looks at Qian Yurou''s back, and his meaningful eyes haven''t moved away for a long time.

 Chapter 23

    Jiang Tianyu has nothing to do today. After he sent his son down, he came to DCT.


    Because he went earlier than Lu Junming, he didn''t see the scene of the legendary "love enemy meeting, especially jealous".


    However, seeing Lu Junming pulling his face, he knew in his heart that it would be no good.


    , "are you free?" Lu Junming finally looks up at Jiang Tianyu.


    Last night, the meeting was held very late. In the morning, I squinted for a while and drove to the villa by myself, but I was worried that qianyurou would not sleep well.


    "As you know, I''ve just finished the transfer procedure, and now I''m ok..." For the sake of his son, Jiang Tianyu decided to transfer to another place, which is more convenient for him to take care of his children.


    "It''s really decided?" Lu Junming looked at his friend''s face and asked.


    So many years of military career, not to say the end of the end, even if it is transferred to the local, there are still some nostalgia.


    "I''ve all come back. What else can I decide?" Jiang Tianyu drinks Lu Junming''s special coffee.


    I don''t understand why Lu Junming is willing to drink this stuff. It''s full of caffeine, which is harmful to his health.


    "You can marry another one!" Lu Junming said without hesitation.


    Jiang Tianyu was stunned when he heard the speech. It has been four years. Jiang Zhe is five years old this year.


    At that time, she left her children who were still under one year old because she and she got together less and left more.


    At that time, because of distraction, there was something wrong with the task, and he almost lost his life. If it wasn''t for the children in his heart, Jiang Tianyu would not have been able to survive.


    Looking at his friend''s silence, Lu Junming didn''t regret it.


    Over the years, how Jiang Tianyu came over? He knows better than anyone that some things always need to be faced, just like himself.


    They are all people who have been betrayed. They are really like a crowd.


    Jiang Tianyu put down his coffee: "forget it. I''ve been here for so many years. I''m looking forward to raising my son well and then supporting my old age."


    "Don''t give up your old age. Do something for me." Lu Junming put down his pen and said.


    "Mr. Lu, I''m not free." Jiang Tianyu knows that Lu Junming usually doesn''t find himself to do things. It''s hard to find out.


    "It''s not a big deal. Help me find out." Lu Junming said.


    "Who?" Check people again, Jiang Tianyu thought, you think I''m Baidu, check if you want.


    "Last time you did, but this time I want you to look in a different direction." Lu Junming hands a stack of documents to Jiang Tianyu.


    Jiang Tianyu opened it and frowned: "I said President Lu, are you serious?"


    Lu Junming nodded and said nothing.


    "Come on, brother, I''ll help you for a while." Jiang Tianyu looked at the document and said without raising his head.


    "Don''t worry. If you don''t work in vain this time, you will at least pay for your son''s primary school." Lu Junming draws out a check.


    "Come on, you are now nine years of compulsory education, you say my son does not go to noble primary school, that only a few money ah, who do you fool?" Jiang Tianyu can''t help rolling his eyes.


    A businessman is a businessman. There is no business without fraud. Lu Junming must know that it doesn''t cost much to go to primary school.


    Why didn''t he say money for college?


    "You''re really smart." Although Lu Junming said so, a considerable amount was written on the check.


    "Really, Mr. Lu, you have too much money to spend, right? We''re brothers, too. There''s no need for that. " Jiang Tianyu didn''t plan to take the check.


    It''s just a joke. I really want him to give me money. It''s too emotionless.


    "Here you are, you can take it. I''ll ask you to help me in the future." Lu Junming still has a lot of plans in mind.


    "Well, I''ll keep it with you first. Later, when my son goes to college, he will come to you to get it." Jiang Tianyu waved his hand and said.


    "All right!" Lu Junming was no longer polite and agreed.


    "Do you think sun Ruiwen has an affair with their Dean?" Jiang Tianyu looked at the data carefully and said.


    "I don''t know. That''s why I asked you to look it up." It''s true that the special forces came out, and this judgment is really extraordinary.


    Although Lu Junming does not know whether he is right or not, sun Ruiwen''s way of doing things makes him have an affair with anyone.


    It would be boring to teach Cheng Hongyu just by his own power.


    "Don''t worry. Take your time. Go to the airport and pick me up first." Lu Junming calls Jiang Tianyu, who is not polite at all.


    "What''s the plan, Mr. Lu?" Jiang Tianyu looks at Lu Junming with a sad face: "don''t you have an assistant?"


    "I''m going to have a meeting. I have to use the assistant. My parents are back. You can pick them up."


    "Uncle and aunt are back? It''s not new year''s day. How did they come back? " Every time it''s the Spring Festival, the two old people will come back, before not the Mid Autumn Festival, after not the Spring Festival, how come back."I''m married, No." Lu Junming dropped this sentence and went out for a meeting.


    Jiang Tianyu can''t help but feel bad. If he knows that you are a fake marriage, he won''t peel your skin.


    But he won''t betray Lu Junming and tell him.


    Because he was afraid that Lu Junming would skin himself.


    -


    after qianyurou gave her to her teacher, who was more at ease, she took a taxi to the orphanage.


    Because in advance said to come, so the orphanage president stood at the door waiting for a thousand words soft.


    "Mom." Qianyurou shouts to a woman with half white hair.


    "Qianqian is back..." The director of the orphanage is different from others. He doesn''t call her Yurou or any other nickname. He calls her thousands of times.


    "Come on, get in." The dean''s mother said with a thousand soft hands.


    "Qianqian hasn''t had a good meal recently. You''ve lost weight..." The children of the orphanage went to the back upstairs for class, so the yard was very quiet.


    "Why, I feel fat recently." Qianyurou has a feeling of coming home, and she feels comfortable all over.


    "Nonsense, who would get fat in such a thing." The president did not beat around the Bush, but pointed it out directly.


    Qianyurou remembers that the dean''s mother once said: some wounds, the more you avoid them, the better they are. It''s better to face them, treat them quickly, or wait until you are numb, and then you don''t feel great.


    "Mom, I..." It''s hard for a thousand soft words to express the present mood.


    "Well, you see, I''ve made a table of dishes you like to eat. After a while, I can''t finish eating them, pack them up and take them away. If I eat more, girls will be lucky if they get fat." The dean''s mother takes qianyurou to sit down.


    "Mother is the best..."


    Although lunch, but do not want to live up to the president''s mind, thousand language soft or picked up chopsticks to eat.


    I haven''t eaten my mother''s rice for a long time. Qianyurouleng ate two bowls of rice.


    Qianyurou stands by the window and burps. It seems that she won''t be hungry for three days.


    The Dean then packed the rest of the dishes in a lunch box. This is qianyurou''s habit. Every time he came, he would be very full, and then he would take the rest away.

 Chapter 24

    Qian Yurou looks at the dean and tears come down: "Mom..."


    This afternoon, qianyurou said all about Cheng Hongyu''s good and bad for herself in recent years. Maybe she was too depressed before, but she felt much better after she said it.


    However, about the housing contract, qianyurou didn''t tell the dean that she was worried.


    The Dean had no choice but to comfort her.


    "Qianqian, there are some things that I can''t make decisions for you or help you make decisions. I can only tell you what I''ve spent so much energy on and tell you some experience. As for how to do it, it depends on your own heart..."


    Qianyurou didn''t spend much time in the orphanage.


    She''s a little worried about Xi''er. Sun Ruiwen must also work in the kindergarten.


    However, Qian Yurou did not expect that sun Ruiwen must also taboo Lu Junming''s strength.


    Otherwise, people like sun Ruiwen will not easily let go of Xi''er''s property.


    When she was playing outside, she naturally heard of Lu Junming, but she never saw a real person.


    When I went back to kindergarten and saw that there was nothing wrong with her, I was relieved.


    Qianyurou is in the office sorting out the materials for next week''s activities.


    "Teacher Qian." My colleague Xiao Ding knocked on the door and came in.


    Cheng Hongyu and sun Ruiwen want to get married, in addition to qianyurou himself, only Xiaoding knows.


    When she came here this morning, Xiao Ding didn''t see the situation at the door, but she didn''t know Lu Junming. She could only feel that she was not an ordinary person.


    "Teacher Ding, what can I do for you?" After returning from the orphanage, Qian Yurou''s mood is much better.


    "Miss Qian, you and miss sun, and Well Are you ok? " Xiaoding faltered.


    But qianyurou knows what she means: "I''m ok. Do you think I''m someone with something?"


    Xiao Ding is embarrassed.


    "Yes, but teacher Qian, who is the person who came up to see you off this morning?" Xiaoding''s curiosity came again: "it looks so handsome and handsome!"


    Qianyurou didn''t say anything about Xi''er and Lu Junming''s marriage.


    "Oh, that''s HIL''s father. He happened to bring me here on the way." Qianyurou told a lie.


    "I don''t think so!" Xiaoding bumped qianyurou with his shoulder and said, "is there something you''re hiding from me?"


    "Where is it?" But Xiaoding said that, qianyurou was a little embarrassed.


    "But Mr. Qian, I think the handsome guy this morning is much better than Cheng Hongyu. He is not a person of the world. Some people are not liking him. He looks like a fox all day long. I don''t know how many people he has hooked up with. Mr. Qian, those who can''t stand the temptation don''t want to..."


    As Xiao Ding was talking, several coughs came from the door.


    Looking back, sun Ruiwen was standing at the door.


    Xiao Ding''s family is also very powerful. He is not afraid of sun Ruiwen at all. He goes on to say, "some people may regret robbing other people''s men. They have gone inferior and come superior. If it''s me, I''m so angry..."


    Sun Ruiwen knew that Xiao Ding was powerful, and he was too red to say anything.


    Qian Yurou continued to sort out her data without interrupting or helping.


    Sun Ruiwen couldn''t see her noble appearance, and said in a sharp voice: "yes, some people are pure on the surface, but they are fine in the heart. Otherwise, how can they seduce such rich gold owners? Now, I''ve become the young lady of a rich family. Tut Tut, I can''t look good! "


    There was a bang.


    Qianyurou throws a stack of papers on the table.


    Xiaoding on one side was startled.


    "Sun Ruiwen, please keep your mouth clean and give me less blood. How powerful do you think you are now? Living in a house bought by someone else, do you sleep well at night? Are you not afraid of nightmares after so many heartless things? Don''t think I''m a bully. I''ll make you pay for it. "


    Thousand language soft stares at Sun Ruiwen to say.


    I don''t want to say it all the time. Do I really think I''m afraid of her?


    Sun Ruiwen looks at qianyurou. After living with her for so many years, she always looks superior or gentle. It''s the first time that she''s full of rage today.


    Sun Ruiwen had to admit that this meeting, he was really suppressed, his face could not hang.


    Just about to speak, one side of the small Ding chimed in and said: "teacher Qian, don''t you have another class next time? Don''t waste your time here. It''s too bad luck... "


    "You Sun Rui''s face turned red.


    Qianyurou went to the door and turned to sun Ruiwen and said, "looking at the love for so many years, I remind you to go back and tell your man that if he eats mine, I will make him vomit."


    This battle is won by a thousand words.


    -


    after the meeting, Lu Junming looked at the information from Lawyer Wang: "can this house be taken back?""It''s not a big problem. I''ll find some more evidence. It should be OK." Lawyer Wang said.


    "I don''t want to hear words like should or something like that. I want to be sure! Sure! What I want is 100% certainty! "


    Lu Junming put down the documents in his hand and said, staring at Lawyer Wang.


    Although the voice is not loud, it is absolutely powerful.


    Lawyer Wang felt a layer of sweat on his back.


    "Yes, Mr. Lu, I understand..." Wang admitted.


    "You go ahead. I hope to solve this problem as soon as possible, but I don''t want to get out of the way, you know?" Lu Junming still hopes that qianyurou will live there all the time.


    "Yes." Lawyer Wang hastened to pack up his things and went out.


    Lu Junming leans on the back of his chair, rubs his nose and thinks about things: Cheng Hongyu''s name is on the house property certificate, but Qian Yurou''s money is on the loan and down payment.


    Thinking of this, Lu Junming suddenly opens his eyes. That is to say, Qian Yurou''s signature is needed when paying the down payment, and there is a record sheet for monthly repayment of the loan, so Qian Yurou has the basis to return the house.


    It has been said that the name of Cheng Hongyu is on the house property certificate and the contract, but no one has seen it with his own eyes.


    I''m afraid I haven''t even seen qianyurou.


    Although the house is not worth a cent to him, it is the painstaking effort of qianyurou.


    In any case, he will fight for qianyurou.


    Thinking about this, Lu Junming reached out and pressed the inside line: "get me Lawyer Wang."


    -


    after work, qianyurou stays at the last one to leave.


    You can see from the window that Cheng Hongyu didn''t come to meet sun Ruiwen.


    Sun Ruiwen waited at the door for a while. When he called, he was obviously quarreling.


    Qianyurou has a feeling of schadenfreude.


    However, sun Ruiwen made another call soon, and his mood was much more stable.


    Through her expression, thousands of soft language can detect that she is in coquetry.


    Soon came a car, obviously not Cheng Hongyu''s car, but Qian Yurou looked at the silver gray car, as if she had seen it somewhere.


    Qianyurou suddenly understands that sun Ruiwen''s second call is not to Cheng Hongyu, but to the owner of the silver gray car.


    However, qianyurou is not interested in these any more. They and themselves are people of two worlds.


    After waiting for them to leave, qianyurou took Xi''er in her arms and got into a black Buick car that had been waiting there for a long time.

 Chapter 25

    Before dinner in the evening, qianyurou didn''t know whether she had been watching the time intentionally or unintentionally. Later, she remembered that Lu Junming couldn''t come here tonight.


    What are you looking forward to?


    But at night, qianyurou didn''t get a call from Lu Junming.


    If we say that Jiang Tianyu''s work efficiency is not low, it is less than one day, and the basic information has been mastered.


    Lu Junming sits in his study and looks at the photo in his hand.


    Besides Cheng Hongyu, sun Ruiwen has more than one person.


    With this, it''s no problem to take her down.


    However, the most important thing is to get the house back first, which is the painstaking efforts of qianyurou for so many years.


    "Junming has dinner..." A man''s voice outside the room called.


    "Coming..." Lu Junming put his things away, put them in the drawer and left the lock.


    Although his father always supported himself in everything, he was totally opposed to the means of the underworld.


    Yes, today, Lu Junming is in his own base camp.


    In the morning, Jiang Tianyu picked up his parents and sent them directly to the apartment here.


    "I haven''t eaten your father''s food for a long time. Come and have a try to see if it''s delicious." Lu Junming''s mother is one of the most beautiful women.


    Forty or fifty years old is still beautiful and moving, the maintenance is no worse than twenty or thirty years old young women, but more than them a little more years of precipitation down charm.


    "When did my craft not taste good?"


    Lu Junming''s father, Lu Zhenhua, said.


    For his wife, he is a pet.


    For more than 30 years, his wife has been able to count the number of times she cooks. Even when she is busiest, she is not allowed to cook, so Lu Junming can cook.


    A woman''s face can''t stand the smoke.


    "Junming, we want to meet your wife when we come back this time." Lu Junming''s mother looked at him and said.


    Since Lu Junming was hurt last time, it can be said that he is not close to women. At least Lu Zhenhua and his wife think so.


    I''ve been mixing with Jiang Tianyu all day.


    They had introduced many good girls to Lu Junming before, but he didn''t like them all.


    The old couple agreed that Lu Junming was hurt too much and did not like women.


    It''s not easy to hear that I''ve made a girlfriend and even got my marriage certificate. How could the old couple not be excited.


    "I haven''t told her that when I come back this time, I''ll stay a few more days. I''ll help arrange for a good relaxation." Lu Zhenhua has opened a branch abroad.


    His company in China doesn''t need a lot of effort any more. It just needs Lu Junming to take charge occasionally and grasp the overall situation.


    Foreign companies have just been listed, so the couple are not very idle abroad.


    "It can''t be too long. Come here when it''s Spring Festival!" Lu Zhenhua said.


    "Say it again!" Lu Junming is obviously not very happy.


    In his heart, his father doesn''t have to work so hard any more, because he has the ability to control the operation of the two companies, and their two elders only need to provide for the aged easily.


    Also let oneself do filial piety.


    It was Mrs. Lu who saw what Lu Junming thought.


    "All right. This time I has the final say, we will stay here for a week, so long time has not seen our son, and let our mother and son get close to each other. " Mrs. Lu looked at her husband and said. What has the final say of


    Lu Zhenhua? "What do you call this time has the final say?"


    "Well, in this way, tomorrow I''ll let Jiang Tianyu take you out to play. There are many things recently, and I''ll arrange them as soon as possible."


    Lu Junming thinks it''s a bit abrupt for Qian Yurou to meet his parents at this time. The main reason is that Lu Junming didn''t expect his parents to come so soon.


    "Forget it, let''s play by ourselves, and let''s live a world of two." Mrs. Lu did not agree with Lu Junming this time.


    Today, when I saw that it was Jiang Tianyu who came to pick up the plane, Mrs. Lu almost thought that Jiang Tianyu was the one who married Lu Junming.


    If it were not for the absence of such a law in China, it would be really frightening.


    -


    qianyurou is still studying the law on housing property rights.


    After telling her bedtime story, the child soon fell asleep.


    Tonight, qianyurou simply let her sleep in her room.


    The phone is set to a fixed tone, but the screen is facing up. Qianyurou also presses it open from time to time for fear of missing calls.


    I have no choice. I don''t even have a text message on my mobile phone tonight.


    Qianyurou remembers the contract she signed when she paid the down payment. At that time, she signed it by herself.


    She remembered there were copies.


    But the bad news is that Cheng Hongyu seems to have a special box with some contract information.Because there is no luggage in it, it must still be in the house.


    Thousand language soft helpless thinking, even the last point of evidence is not in their own hands.


    Mobile phone screen suddenly lit up, so that she was unprepared for a surprise.


    "Good night."


    Two words and one punctuation mark, but qianyurou watched it for ten minutes.


    Text message from Lu Junming.


    Maybe it''s too late to disturb qianyurou''s rest, so I didn''t make a phone call, only sent a text message.


    Originally, he wanted to make a phone call, but Lu Junming was worried that he would be cold, so he might as well send a text message.


    Leave a little reverie for the night.


    Lu Junming looks at his mobile phone. The screen of the mobile phone is pressed on and off, then pressed on and off again.


    There''s still no response.


    I can''t see the documents in my hand. Lu Junming turns and falls on the bed.


    He has passed the age of surging emotions, but for such a short message, he was so excited.


    Thousand language soft go to bed lightly, press reply key.


    "Good night."


    as like as two peas, two as like as two peas.


    But let Lu Junming sleep a never had a good sleep.


    The good mood lasted until breakfast.


    Lu Junming is angry to get up. Looking at her son''s smiling face, Mrs. Lu is not used to it for a while.


    It was not until Lu Junming went to work that he asked his husband, "is it true that marriage has changed? You see, he doesn''t even get up..."


    "No, I can''t see it!" Lu Zhenhua said without raising his head.


    -


    qianyurou got up late this morning. Her biological clock, which is more accurate than the alarm clock, didn''t wake her up.


    Fortunately, Lu Junming has already arranged for the driver. If he comes out to take a taxi, he will be late.


    At the gate of the kindergarten, I met sun Ruiwen again


    But this time it was a face-to-face interview.


    Not from Cheng Hongyu, but from the car that picked her up yesterday.


    Looking at Qian Yurou, a driver and a bodyguard coming down from a high-end private car, sun Ruiwen''s teeth itch with hatred.


    Qianyurou doesn''t have the same idea as her.


    Holding Xi''er, we walk towards the kindergarten.


    However, sun Ruiwen station is the only way.


    Thousand language soft helpless also have no way, bow a head to talk with Xi Er while walking.


    Sun Ruiwen snorted coldly: "what about pretending to be high? No, I''ll be someone else''s stepmother! "

 Chapter 26

    Qian Yurou stops and stares back at Sun Ruiwen.


    The bodyguard who was going to leave saw qianyurou''s action and thought of what Lu Junming had told him before.


    He came forward.


    "Miss Qian, what happened?"


    The title of teacher Qian is also explained by Lu Junming. It can be said that Lu Junming thinks very comprehensively.


    I just don''t want qianyurou to be embarrassed in front of outsiders.


    "Nothing. One fly is too annoying..." A thousand soft words are also very poisonous.


    Sun Ruiwen can''t breathe out, but he can only hold it.


    In the afternoon, Jiang Tianyu and Lu Junming came together.


    "Teacher Qian." Jiang Tianyu said hello with a smile.


    "Hello A thousand words are gentle and polite.


    Jiang Tianyu''s son is in his class. Before he met Lu Junming, he just met him face to face. After he met Lu Junming, he often met him.


    "Tianyu wants to take Jiang Zhe to get a vaccine. I think we should get a vaccine too, so let Tianyu take it with us."


    Lu Junming leaned against the car, wearing sunglasses, unable to see the expression of his eyes.


    In the afternoon, both Xi''er and Jiang Zhe ask for leave, and Lu Junming asks Qian Yurou to follow.


    Qian Yurou said that there are other children in the class and they can''t go together.


    Lu Junming didn''t force him, but when he left, he looked at qianyurou with great significance.


    Although he is wearing sunglasses, qianyurou is still staring at by him.


    Seeing Lu Junming''s car parked at the gate of the kindergarten after work, Qian Yurou was not surprised at all.


    I thought Lu Junming would send him and Xi''er and then leave. Unexpectedly, he went into the room.


    "Lu Junming, today..." Qianyurou said slowly, the main reason is that the house belongs to others, and I don''t know how to say it.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you that my parents came back yesterday. I want to act like a little bit in front of my parents. So, as a couple, we can''t live apart, right, not to mention we are still newlyweds..." Lu Junming stood at the door with his windbreaker on his arm and only a shirt on.


    Qian Yurou nods her head, remembering that she has forgotten this since she failed in her last divorce.


    "Lu Junming, when are we going to divorce?" Qianyurou walked in as she spoke.


    I didn''t realize that the man behind me had changed his face.


    If someone else said something Lu Junming didn''t want to hear or didn''t like, it would not be as easy as it is now.


    The people behind have not heard back. Qianyurou looks back and sees Lu Junming standing at the door.


    "Won''t you come in?"


    Lu Junming puts his clothes on the hanger.


    "When my parents leave, will you? It''s hard for an old man to be happy for a while. " Lu Junming lowered his eyebrows and couldn''t see clearly.


    Qianyurou only thinks that Lu Junming wants to be filial to his parents, so she doesn''t say anything more: "I''ll make dinner, Xi''er, can you play by yourself for a while?"


    It is estimated that this afternoon when the vaccine injection cry, this afternoon when the children see has been unhappy.


    Lu Junming bends down and reaches out to hold Xi''er, but Xi''er dodges.


    Qian Yurou looks at Lu Junming''s face and changes obviously.


    "What''s the matter, HIL? Don''t like your father Qianyurou comes forward to talk in a hurry.


    HIL leaned against the soft arms of a thousand words, bowed her head and did not speak.


    "HIL?"


    Xi Er finally looked up at a thousand words soft: "injection pain, my father fierce."


    Qianyurou held back her smile.


    In fact, sometimes, qianyurou likes this kind of life very much.


    There are lovers and children.


    But all of this is not his own.


    "Good hill, Dad, that''s for her good health. Think about it. If dad doesn''t force her to get a vaccine, what will happen if there are insects in her stomach? After vaccination, you will be healthy, and you will be able to eat ice cream next summer. "


    Children''s temper naturally comes and goes quickly. It''s said that they can eat ice cream, so they are in a good mood.


    Lu Junming stood on the side of the two and looked down at the "mother and daughter" in front of him.


    Gentle side face, lips open and close gently said.


    Lu Junming not comfortable clear throat: "you chat, I go to make dinner."


    "Eh?" Thousand language soft hear Lu Junming''s words, a excited, whoosh of stand up, probably is tired for a day of reason, in front of a dark, almost stumble down.


    Lu Junming quickly held her arm: "it''s ok?"


    Speaking out of breath hit in her face, warm feeling, thousand language soft actually did not feel disgusted.


    "Nothing, thank you." Thousand words soft stand firm to say.


    "What''s the matter with mom?" HIL looked up at the two adults.


    "It''s OK. Xi''er takes good care of her mother. Dad goes to cook." Lu Junming half forced Qian Yurou to sit down on the sofa."Is it because mom didn''t get an injection?" Xi''er kneels on the carpet, lies on the sofa and looks up at Lu Junming.


    Lu Junming smile: "don''t worry, there will be a doctor to give her mother an injection."


    Qianyurou just thinks he''s joking.


    Lu Junming went into the kitchen while holding his sleeve.


    From time to time, qianyurou stretches her head to see what Lu Junming is doing. However, she is entangled by Xi''er and can''t get by.


    After a while, Lu Junming came out of the kitchen in a hurry.


    Qianyurou looks at Lu Junming wearing the apron she bought before, and suddenly a trace of emotion rises in her heart.


    The pink apron is a little small on Lu Junming. It''s a bit awkward, but it''s more warm.


    Lu Junming hurried to the door to open the door.


    Qianyurou first heard an earth shaking laughter.


    The building blocks in her hand, because of the laughter of her life, trembled her hand, and the tall tower fell down in an instant.


    Qianyurou is also worried that Xi''er will cry. As a result, Xi''er turns her lip calmly and wrongly cleans up the place to rebuild it.


    A handsome guy that qianyurou has never met.


    So handsome that it was hard for her to imagine that the startling laughter just now came from him.


    "Hi, two beauties, good evening!"


    The handsome guy broke Gao Leng''s image as soon as he spoke.


    Qianyurou stands up and nods to the handsome man, then looks at Lu Junming like asking for help.


    "Lu Yao." Lu Junming didn''t want to say a word more. If he hadn''t been worried for a moment, he would have run out after receiving his message, and he wouldn''t have let the boy see that he was wearing an apron.


    "Er..." Qianyurou couldn''t respond for a while.


    "This must be teacher Qian. My name is Lu Yao. Lu Junming''s Lu. Lu Yao knows Ma Li''s Yao." Lu Yao turned around and looked at Lu Junming: "and the president Lu, half brother, you know, rich family, there will always be a little..."


    "Lu Yao!" Lu Junming stopped with a cold face.


    Qian Yurou was also startled by him. No wonder they looked a little alike. There was a little blood relationship.


    Lu Yao is obviously used to Lu Junming''s violent temper: "don''t say, don''t say."


    With a shrug, Lu Yao pointed to qianyurou and said, "brother, are you talking about her?"


    Lu Junming changed his posture and stood: "you finally remember what you are here to do?"


    Lu Yao laughs. It''s clear that the atmosphere of Jian Yang was domineering just now, and now it''s harmonious.


    But are they playing charades? Thousand words soft wonder.

 Chapter 27

    Lu Junming said to qianyurou, "I called him here to show you. You don''t look very well recently. Lu Yao''s medical skills are OK."


    "What does that mean?" Before qianyurou could get in, Lu Yao exploded.


    "Brother, you go to see if it''s OK. There are several more powerful than me in China." With that, Lu Yao turned his head to Qian Yurou and said, "teacher Qian, go and ask Du Niang. I''m very famous."


    Qianyurou can''t understand why Lu Junming''s cold brother has such a grounded brother.


    "OK, I''ll see..." Thousand language soft resist to retreat of thought to say.


    "Well, do you have anything with you?" Lu Junming sees that Lu Yao has nothing, not even a medicine box.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''m looking, listening and asking. I don''t need to Ah! Brother, why are you hitting me? " Lu Yao covers his head.


    Thousand language soft didn''t restrain, grinning back a step, this is a bit ruthless.


    Lu Junming raised his hand and said, "please be serious."


    Lu Yao stopped making trouble all of a sudden.


    Thousand language soft looking at is piling up wood of Xi''er, didn''t expect this child can be so calm.


    Qianyurou is just a little bit emotional recently, plus excessive brain use, and then a little sub-health, there is no big deal at all.


    When Lu Junming called Lu Yao just now, he almost thought that Lu Junming''s old problems had been committed again.


    When it''s almost winter, Lu Junming always coughs or something. In addition, when he called just now, Lu Junming coughed a few times because he was choked by hot pepper, and Lu Yao came here nonstop.


    I didn''t expect to see such a happy picture as soon as I opened the door.


    Make sure qianyurou is OK, and Lu Junming will be relieved.


    Lu Yao sits on the ground and plays with Xi''er. He has no intention of going.


    "Lu Yao, didn''t you say there was an operation in the evening on the phone just now?" Because qianyurou is here, Lu Junming can''t chase him out in person.


    "The operation also needs to have a meal. You can''t be hungry before the operation. Just now when I was having dinner with a beautiful woman, you called me here. Do you want to drive me away regardless of the meal?"


    Lu Yao didn''t lift his head, and then he nodded her nose: "is she right?"


    After a while, Lu Yao coaxed Xi''er to be happy.


    "Yes, Dad, let''s leave uncle for dinner!"


    When she first came in, Xi''er was "scared" by Lu Yao''s laughter. She had a problem with her high-rise building. Now she''s completely on Lu Yao''s side.


    Lu Junming motioned Lu Yao with his eyes to see him.


    As soon as Lu Yao''s mouth turned, the wind turned to qianyurou.


    "Sister in law, please let me have dinner here."


    A sister-in-law, blushed a thousand words soft face, but let Lu Junming softhearted.


    Without waiting for qianyurou to say anything, Lu Junming put down the soup in his hand and turned to enter the kitchen again.


    Lu Yao obviously sees the radian of his mouth, blinks at Qianyu, and then continues to play with Xi''er.


    Qianyurou is really shocked by Lu Yao''s cute appearance just now.


    If a handsome guy puts the store at you, normal women will react.


    Lu Junming''s craftsmanship is not something you can eat if you want.


    In addition to Xi''er, Lu Yao enjoyed the most.


    Because considering that qianyurou is a little malnourished recently, Lu Junming does not care about anything else and keeps on bringing food to qianyurou.


    After seeing Lu Yao off, Qian Yurou leaned on the door: "I''m so full that I don''t want to move..."


    It''s rare for qianyurou to show her naive appearance. Lu Junming doesn''t know how doting she is to see qianyurou''s eyes.


    Eye contact, eyes opposite.


    Qianyurou felt as if she had fallen into his eyes and could never get out again.


    "Thank you."


    It doesn''t go through the brain, it''s all from the subconscious.


    "What?"


    Lu Junming asked in a low voice, magnetic and sexy.


    "From the beginning, until now, thank you for everything." Because of her height, qianyurou looks up at Lu Junming.


    Lu Junming slightly moved forward, no, closer to her.


    The two breathed alternately, and the atmosphere of the whole room was turning pink.


    "It doesn''t matter, everything..." It''s all because I''m willing to say five words in my heart.


    Qianyurou''s mobile phone rings at this time.


    Although the bell was soft, it broke the atmosphere.


    Qianyurou some erratic eyes back, hurriedly don''t cross the face, hurriedly take out the mobile phone from the pocket.


    "Hello?"


    "Soft words."


    The familiar voice and two familiar words make qianyurou wake up completely from the ambiguity just now.


    Put your cell phone in front of you, a strange number.Cheng Hongyu''s mobile phone number is blocked by herself. Maybe she can''t get through all the time, so she changed her mobile phone number. She really wanted to.


    Thousand language soft cold say: "what matter?"


    Lu Junming heard a thousand soft voice, and then look at her expression, has guessed about.


    He turned and walked towards the kitchen. He had not finished his work just now. He was a man who did everything from beginning to end. Even if he did housework, he had to do it according to his own principles.


    �������� Cheng Hongyu''s voice faltered a little: "Yurou, have you seen sun Ruiwen?"


    "Before or now?" Qian Yurou looks at Lu Junming''s back. Suddenly, she feels guilty. She has no reason to feel guilty.


    "Tonight."


    "At night? Are you happy and confused recently? How can I see her? Is there anything else? It''s OK to hang up... " With that, qianyurou leaves her ear and is ready to hang up.


    Must have loved for so many years, there is still a trace of hesitation in the red hanging up place.


    "Soft language!" Sure enough, Cheng Hongyu''s voice came a little hastily.


    "I want to know where you live recently? How are you doing? " Cheng Hongyu is afraid of qianyurou hanging up the phone and says quickly.


    It''s OK not to mention this. When Cheng Hongyu mentioned it, she didn''t just want to get angry.


    "What do you want to do now? Why didn''t you think about where I lived when you threw my things out? How do I live with you? At night, I can''t find my wife. I come here to find someone. Did I kidnap you? Even if I''m so cheap, you''re not so valuable. Cheng Hongyu, I tell you, I''m better off without you! "


    With that, qianyurou hung up.


    Although very angry, holding the phone hand is also a little shaking, but it is not as angry as imagined.


    Qianyurou thinks that maybe it''s the reason why he doesn''t live a hard life now. He must live in such a good villa. In principle, he can also say "blessing in disguise".


    Hearing the sound of the door closing on the second floor, Qian Yurou remembered that Xi''er had already gone upstairs by herself.


    Randomly picked up the note left by Lu Yao just before he left and went upstairs.


    Lu Junming is washing dishes in the kitchen. He vaguely hears Qian Yurou''s voice, but it''s not true. The more excited she is, the more he cares.


    But it doesn''t look very serious.


    When Lu Junming came out, there was no sign of qianyurou on the first floor.


    With a slight sigh, Lu Junming takes out his mobile phone and calls Lu Yao.


    Although Lu Yao was very careful when he walked, he saw him. Lu Yao obviously left a note for Qian Yurou.

 Chapter 28

    Lu Yao''s mobile phone is turned off. Maybe it''s the operation. Lu Junming looks at the second floor and enters the study.


    The first half of the night is another video conference in the middle of the night.


    Because recently there is a project to cooperate with foreign countries, Lu Junming, in order to show his sincerity, specially will hold a meeting on the other party''s time.


    Carrying a glass of red wine, Lu Junming leans against the French window glass in the living room. The cold of the glass window and the warmth of the indoor air conditioning form a strong contrast.


    Although it''s cold, Lu Junming doesn''t mean to leave.


    Think about some of the things I''ve done recently. It''s not my style at all. It''s time to cool down.


    As soon as I was ready to go upstairs to sleep after drinking my wine, I heard the sound of kicking behind me.


    Qianyurou ate too much at night, so she dared to sleep in bed for a long time.


    To wake up is to wake up with thirst.


    She forgot that Lu Junming stayed here tonight.


    As usual, I forgot to take a cup of water to go up every night and came downstairs barefoot.


    All wood floor, although it''s not cold yet, the floor heating is still on, so it won''t catch cold at all.


    Lu Junming looks at Qian Yurou. Her hair is in a mess, and one leg of her pajamas is hanging, revealing her delicate and white legs.


    Qianyurou didn''t realize that someone was looking at her.


    Vaguely down the stairs to see a person standing in the living room.


    An exclamation was about to rush out, but it stopped at the throat.


    Qian Yurou was sleepy for a moment. She stared at Lu Junming: "you! You! You


    You didn''t say a complete word after three times.


    Lu Junming held back the benefit: "I just finished a video conference."


    �������� Qianyurou straightened her hair with the fastest speed and put down her trousers: "my one, drink some water."


    Lu Junming nodded slightly, and the radian of his mouth could not help picking.


    Thousand language soft swish of turn round to rush into the kitchen.


    It''s dead.


    When qianyurou poured water in the kitchen, these four words were floating in front of her eyes.


    Two glasses of water poured in and finally calmed down.


    Qianyurou comes out of the kitchen and sees Lu Junming standing by the window.


    Under the black shirt, the clothes are put out, which is less serious than usual and more bohemian.


    I don''t know why, qianyurou can always feel that the next second, he will disappear.


    It''s hard to grasp it.


    Lu Junming has been dazed by the darkness outside since he watched qianyurou enter the kitchen.


    Once upon a time, that woman would get up in the middle of the night to drink water, but even in the middle of the night, she would not allow herself to get up sloppy.


    I''ll be nervous myself.


    Aware of someone behind him, Lu Junming suddenly turns back.


    This is the second time this evening that they are facing each other. Qianyurou doesn''t know when she has already walked from the kitchen to half of the living room. It''s only four or five steps away from Lu Junming.


    "No rest yet?" Qianyurou opens her eyes wide and looks at the floor clock in the living room. It''s half past one in the middle of the night.


    "Can''t sleep, used to..." Lu Junming turned to put down his wine glass and picked up another empty one.


    "Have a drink?" Although it''s a question, the glass in my hand has been filled with red wine.


    Qian Yurou also leans against the glass window like Lu Junming.


    There was almost no sleepiness, and now there was no sleep at all.


    Lu Junming stands behind Qian Yurou and laughs.


    Qian Yurou looks back at Lu Junming: "don''t laugh."


    Lu Junming stopped laughing.


    This is the first time that qianyurou speaks to herself in such a coquettish way. A certain position in her heart is deeply touched once again.


    "Lu Junming, drink this cup and go to bed. I''m not used to any habit, but it''s not time to break it. My health matters." It''s hard to avoid having some professional habits in it.


    Lu Junming picks his eyebrows, rushes to Qianyu, raises a cup and drinks it down.


    Qianyurou also drank like him.


    "My parents are back. Let''s have a meal this weekend." Lu Junming said this when he turned back and put down the cup.


    At that time, a thousand words soft to half of the red wine suddenly choked in the chest, suddenly difficult to breathe.


    "Lu Lu Junming, you really... " For the first time, qianyurou has the impulse to curse. Before, Cheng Hongyu didn''t curse, because that''s not human


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Junming also noticed something wrong with Qian Yurou''s face.


    "Nothing. You will have time after this time. Let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau again. I didn''t do it last time. I won''t do it this time..." A thousand words meekness spirit, ascend a building, definitely let Lu Junming frighten out internal injury.


    However, Lu Junming here is obviously not as good as there. A thousand words of divorce also hurt Lu Junming who is just in a good mood.That night, a couple of men and women on the same floor and in different rooms slowly healed in the dark


    One person, one knife, not light, not heavy, impartial


    -


    in the morning, qianyurou got up early to make breakfast.


    During the meal, Lu Junming announced another big news. These days, until he went to see his parents, he would live here.


    So sooner or later, I will go to pick up Xi''er to and from school, that is to say, I can pick up Qian Yurou to and from work.


    In fact, Lu Junming also mentioned it last night, but qianyurou didn''t take it seriously.


    Sun Ruiwen watched an Audi A8 stop in front of him, then someone with a black super and a black suit came down from the co driver.


    Open the back door and qianyurou comes down from above.


    A black windbreaker, white sweater, black leggings, Flat Boots, although slim, but the figure is still enviable.


    When sun Ruiwen saw his eyes burning, he heard a man''s voice coming out of the car.


    It may also be because of the voice in the car, Lu Junming''s voice is especially low and pleasant.


    "I''ll pick you up in the evening. Remember to have lunch at noon."


    Because qianyurou saw sun Ruiwen, although so many days have passed, her heart is still touched. She just nods, and then turns to the kindergarten with Xi''er in her arms.


    Until the figure of qianyurou entered the teaching building, Audi A8 slowly drove away.


    Poor sun Ruiwen, he can only look at the silver teeth.


    Look at Cheng Hongyu''s attitude towards himself. Since he lived together openly, his enthusiasm is not as good as before. He also has a bald beer belly. If he didn''t ask for help from him, how could he have wronged himself to climb into his bed.


    Thinking of the beer belly, sun Ruiwen''s grievance suddenly surged into his heart.


    What''s more, standing at the gate of the kindergarten, she can see qianyurou standing in the classroom on the second floor smiling.


    Sun Ruiwen thought with a sneer: aren''t you deser? I''ll make you fall.


    Qianyurou only felt cool in the back of her head. Looking out, she only saw one of sun Ruiwen''s side faces. There was a kind of bad premonition pouring into her heart, but it just flashed by and failed to grasp that feeling.


    Qianyurou patted her face. Maybe she thought too much. Maybe it was because she didn''t sleep well last night.

 Chapter 29

    Send good thousand language soft Xi''er, Lu Junming did not go directly to the company, but back to the City villa.


    When Lu Junming''s parents didn''t go abroad before, it''s normal that Lu Junming doesn''t go home at night. Lu Zhenhua and his wife have long been familiar with this.


    However, Lu Junming saw a person who should not appear in his apartment.


    "I''ve come back. They all say that it''s worth a lot of money since ancient times. Since then, the monarch doesn''t go to court early, but..." Before Lu Yao finished, Lu Junming picked up an object and threw it at Lu Yao without looking at what it was.


    Lu Zhenhua looked at his scalp and felt numb.


    Lu yaoao''s voice dodged, and then clanked.


    Lu Junming looked at the ashtray he had thrown in the past, which had been broken to the ground.


    "Junming, what are you doing! What''s wrong with Xiaoyao! " Mrs. Lu can''t sit still. It''s not a cold sweat.


    Lu Junming turned his head to see Lu Yao and his mother.


    Although Lu Yao is the only child left after her husband made a mistake, Mrs. Lu never bothered him.


    When Lu Yao''s biological mother threatened Lu Yao, Mrs. Lu took the child, gave the woman a sum of money and closed the door without blinking an eye.


    Since then, Lu Yao has grown up under Mrs. Lu''s knees and received the same treatment as Lu Junming when he was a child. Sometimes, he is more spoiled than Lu Junming.


    Mrs. Lu felt that it was not the child''s fault to be guilty.


    Lu Yao didn''t expect his brother to be so angry. Fortunately, he reached out his hand quickly. Otherwise, he would have lost his head.


    Lu Junming tugs at his tie. When he thinks of sending Qian Yurou to school this morning, he is very angry.


    In fact, qianyurou may not realize how much it means to Lu Junming to get out of the car and leave in a hurry. He thinks qianyurou wants to leave him immediately.


    And last night after drinking red wine, qianyurou hinted at his divorce more than once.


    Lu Junming raised his feet and went upstairs. When he came down again, his black shirt was replaced with dark red plaid. Compared with his usual seriousness, he was more active now.


    When Mrs. Lu saw her son, she was more and more beautiful. Compared with Lu Zhenhua at that time, she was better than LAN.


    Lu Zhenhua sees his wife''s mind and coughs a few times to remind her not to forget that she is still standing here.


    Lu Yao had already left, and Lu Junming didn''t mean to ask. He left without saying a few words.


    Lu Junming''s Day was the same as usual. Except for lunch, he spent most of his time in meetings and signing documents.


    Qianyurou is not so good here.


    At noon, Cheng Hongyu came to meet sun Ruiwen for dinner.


    In fact, it''s nothing, but Sun Ruiwen doesn''t think so. He has to do it once.


    Take Cheng Hongyu''s arm into the office, no matter what the people in the office are doing.


    "Oh, I know you are kind to me. I don''t mean you don''t have to come to dinner with me at noon. Don''t worry. I will remember to eat, eh? Why is Miss Qian still here and not going to eat? "


    Qianyurou wanted to pass in silence, but she was stopped in this way.


    Qianyurou motioned to Xiaoding who was with her to take a step first, but how could Xiaoding let her face the two wolves alone? Naturally, she would not leave.


    "I''m not planning to go. Suddenly I feel a little sick and I have no appetite..." Qianyurou put the rice card in her pocket and said.


    "Uncomfortable? Yurou, do you want to see a doctor? " Sun Ruiwen did not speak, while Cheng Hongyu stepped forward and said.


    Qian Yurou''s face sank and she took a step back.


    Sun Ruiwen''s face turned red at that time and pulled Cheng Hongyu. Cheng Hongyu was also aware of his gaffe and turned his face to his head.


    "It''s not going to happen so soon. It''s going to happen again so soon. It should be two or three months ago." Sun Ruiwen looks suspicious.


    Two or three months ago, qianyurou was still imagining that Cheng Hongyu would marry him.


    Cheng Hongyu''s face also turns around, looking at qianyurou, obviously curious about the answer.


    Qian Yurou sneers in her heart. They are a perfect match: "of course not, but they see something unclean. Don''t you know it''s disgusting..."


    Xiaoding would have helped to speak, but qianyurou opened her mouth, which was also full of lethality. Xiaodingdun was laughing and jerking.


    Cheng Hongyu''s face was too dark to see. He turned and left


    Sun Ruiwen didn''t react at the beginning, but now he does. Looking at his disheartened husband, he stomps and leaves.


    Small ding a strength toward thousand language soft thumbs up, this usually don''t see, didn''t expect is also a Lord with thorns.


    Qianyurou was smiling on her face, but she couldn''t be happy. She didn''t feel like she had just won a battle.But in the afternoon, sun Ruiwen didn''t know where he went, and he never came back to work after noon.


    Even the lessons in their class were brought by Xiao Ding.


    In the afternoon, before it was time to finish school, qianyurou saw an Audi A8 parked outside the window. The license plate number could be confirmed to be Lu Junming''s car again.


    She suddenly felt that time was a little too slow.


    It''s a bit inappropriate to describe it like an arrow, but I''m looking forward to getting off work soon for the first time.


    After work, qianyurou stands at the door, waiting for the children in her class to be picked up by their parents.


    During this period, Xiaoding stands not far away and winks at her. Qianyurou still blushes.


    "Ready to go?" Lu Junming looks at qianyurou coming this way and gets out of the car and asks.


    "Well, I''ve kept you waiting..." Thousand words soft polite said.


    Lu Junming frowned and turned to open the door: "get in the car!"


    After qianyurou gets on the bus, he turns to the other side and gets on the bus, sitting in another seat of Xi''er.


    Xiaoding looks at the luxury car. He is really a handsome man. There are bodyguards standing by and the driver sitting there. He gets out of the car to open the door for qianyurou.


    If he doesn''t love this woman, how can he do it.


    Xiaoding has a firm idea in his heart. No, he must not let qianyurou miss this good man. He thinks that if he knocks around once in a while, maybe he will achieve a good thing. When Yuelao is leading his marriage line, maybe he will arrange a good one for himself because of his own nature.


    Xiao Ding is still dreaming here, but the atmosphere in the car is a little cold.


    The bodyguard in the front row looked at his boss''s face in the rearview mirror without any trace.


    When I came here just now, I was still looking forward to it. How could I see someone and start to act cold again? I don''t understand.


    Because I didn''t eat well at noon, how could I still be in the mood to eat when something like that happened.


    After a busy afternoon, qianyurou was already hungry.


    Qianyurou has a habit that she is very reluctant to speak when she is hungry, and she is lazy to move.


    In fact, it''s not time for Lu Junming to leave work, but in order to make do with qianyurou''s time, he left early, which made Lu Junming a breakthrough. At least when he left, the assistant''s surprised expression could explain everything.


    "Gulu..." A voice in the quiet car is very abrupt

 Chapter 30

    "Gulu..."


    Qianyurou covers her stomach in a hurry, her head is lower and lower, and she doesn''t have enough at noon. This is the consequence.


    The drivers and bodyguards in the front row naturally stood still, as if nothing had happened.


    But she won''t.


    "Mom, your stomach just screamed, right?" Said Heather, looking up from her little picture book.


    Qianyurou didn''t know how to answer her for a moment.


    "Mom is hungry. Shall we take mom to dinner?" Lu Junming put down the documents in his hand and said.


    Qian Yurou looks up at Lu Junming gratefully.


    Lu Junming is also looking at her, as if waiting for her to look up: "what do you want to eat?"


    "Ah?" Qianyurou is a little slow: "I want to eat hot pot."


    After that, he thought that Lu Junming should not be the one to eat that kind of food, and Xi''er didn''t know if she could eat it, so she quickly changed her tongue.


    "what has the food to eat has the final say."


    How can Lu Junming not understand the meaning of qianyurou.


    "To see if there is a hot pot restaurant with high evaluation nearby, just go there." Lu Junming rushed in front of him and didn''t know who he was.


    But look at the movements of the two people, with a black super bodyguard took out a cell phone to make a phone call.


    "The hotpot shop near XX street, Mr. Lu wants to go there. Let''s make a reservation."


    Thousand language soft a listen to want to charter a performance, this eat a hot pot don''t need so big ostentation.


    When he opened his mouth to talk, he saw Lu Junming frowning and studying the documents in his hand. Then he thought that this store is just a hotel, and it''s not so easy to make a reservation. It shouldn''t be.


    However, this is qianyurou''s mistake. Who is Lu Junming? How can he not even do this.


    Qianyurou leads Xi''er to stand in the empty hot pot shop.


    "Mr. Lu, this is the cleanest hot pot restaurant in the neighborhood. There is a children''s set meal. Miss Xi''er can completely accept it."


    Qian Yurou once again sighs that even a bodyguard can do this. It''s really inferior.


    "Well, go to dinner, too!" Lu Junming is still very relaxed.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lu." The bodyguard turned and got on.


    Qianyu gently pulled Lu Junming''s sleeve.


    "What''s the matter..." Lu Junming is just going to walk.


    "Lu Junming, in fact, we don''t need a private room. It''s useless for us to have such a big show. We don''t need to go out in private rooms. We can''t delay other people''s business." Qian Yurou is very comprehensive.


    "You can rest assured that their daily turnover in a month is recorded. Tonight, I will pay him according to their highest record." Lu Junming said.


    "That''s even worse!" If you listen to a thousand words, it''s not too corrupt.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Junming has rarely been questioned several times and is still so calm.


    "You say it''s not easy for you to make money, and your money doesn''t fall from the sky. If you eat a hot pot, you can buy this hot pot shop. Isn''t it too unworthy?" Qian Yurou is a little excited and starts to tell her what to do. Xi''er stands aside and looks up at Lu Junming and Qian Yurou.


    "Why didn''t I think of it?" Lu Junming bowed his head and pondered.


    Qianyurou thinks that Lu Junming understands what he means. She can''t help thinking that she is worthy of being a teacher and that her expression ability is really good enough.


    However, Lu Junming said a domineering words: "it''s time to buy it. I''ll let someone come to talk about the acquisition some other day."


    A thousand words are soft and wobbly. I almost didn''t stop, right? Is my expression so poor?


    "I mean, you don''t want to make a reservation. We''ll eat in the private room. It doesn''t matter."


    The final solution is that qianyurou wins.


    Not only is there no charter, but also Lu Junming''s charter money back.


    Qianyurou was in high spirits all night and felt that she had done another good thing.


    When the driver and bodyguard came back, Lu Junming and Qian Yurou had not finished eating.


    Looking at the bustling people in the hot pot shop, didn''t their boss eat in it?


    But did not receive the boss''s notice, neither of them dare to call Lu Junming, just found the hotpot shop owner to ask.


    The boss said it all over again, and the money for the private show was also asked to go back.


    Black super bodyguard suddenly a little regret to come over and ask, really admire Lu''s determination, if you change to be yourself, you will cover your face to go, too humiliating.


    I came back to share what I heard with the driver, and the driver couldn''t help covering his face.


    But Mr. Lu seldom meets a woman who saves money for him. Maybe it''s a good thing.


    Having enough to eat and drink, qianyurou sits in the car, supporting her clothes all the time.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Junming asked.


    "Don''t you think the clothes smell like hot pot? It smells terrible. You have to wash your clothes before you go back. " Thousand language soft wrinkly eyebrow wrinkly nose say.Lu Junming picked his eyebrows and slowly raised his arm to smell it. His eyebrows were deeper than thousand words. Why didn''t he smell it just now? Now he wanted to throw it off immediately.


    -


    day after day, it''s the weekend.


    Although it''s acting, qianyurou is still very nervous.


    Lu Junming has been dressed up and waiting in the downstairs living room.


    Wearing a red leather coat, Xi''er squats at Lu Junming''s feet to play with building blocks.


    Lu Junming read the newspaper and looked at the second floor. There was no movement. He didn''t run away.


    Qianyurou is struggling with what clothes she should wear, whether she should put on makeup, and what kind of makeup she should put on?


    While she is still struggling, Lu Junming can''t wait to knock on the door.


    In fact, it''s not that he can''t wait, it''s that he ran away from qianyurou, although he sat on the first floor and didn''t see qianyurou come down.


    "Lu Junming, what are your parents like? What do you think I should wear? I don''t have many clothes. Do you think it''s better for me to wear earrings or not? Do you think I need to put on make-up... "


    Qianyurou is a little embarrassed by Lu Junming, and stops in a hurry.


    However, Lu Junming did not resent her being so wordy. On the contrary, he was very happy.


    Qian Yurou is so nervous that Lu Junming thinks that she cares about it, which means that she doesn''t care about herself. Thinking of this, Lu Junming is naturally happy.


    "Don''t bother." Said to turn over a thousand words soft spread on the bed of a pile of clothes, I''m afraid to turn out their own clothes.


    "This, this, and this, boots? That pair of flat bottom is good. If you want to make up, light make-up is good. Just save your usual appearance at work. OK, I''ll wait for you. Is one hour enough?" Lu Junming is in command.


    "Enough, naturally enough, not an hour, half an hour!" Thousand words soft say in a hurry.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you downstairs." With that, Lu Junming turned to go out and took the door with him.


    White long casual shirt, black pencil pants, khaki coat, with a pair of Black Flat Boots, light makeup, although not much different from usual.


    Lu Junming still thinks that the reason for this is that he wanted her to go to a beautician to make a shape directly, but he finally let qianyurou dress up himself.

 Chapter 31

    Lu Junming still takes into account the situation of Qian Yurou.


    The location is not in the high-end hotel outside, but in the apartment in the city.


    Cunning rabbit three caves, thousand language soft today is to see Lu Junming''s second cave.


    Qian Yurou''s gift is just the money Lu Junming paid for it. Both Lu Zhenhua and his wife are very satisfied.


    The first feeling of bullying is very good, at least it doesn''t look like a secular girl, it makes people feel very down-to-earth.


    "What do Yurou''s parents do?" This question is almost a must.


    Lu Junming frowned slightly. As soon as he wanted to say something, he heard the soft voice of thousand words and his mother.


    "I''m an orphan. I haven''t met my parents. Growing up in an orphanage, our dean is my mother."


    She didn''t feel inferior because she was an orphan. She was generous enough to tell her life experience so that Mrs. Lu was optimistic about it.


    "It''s really a poor child, but it doesn''t matter. Since we are married to our Lu family, we are your parents. In the future, if you have anything to say, Junming has a bad temper. Please bear with him."


    Although she said that, she could see that Mrs. Lu was very proud of her son.


    How does the soft and natural way of thousand words answer: "Lu Junming has a lot of temper, auntie, you can rest assured that he is very good to me, and he has not lost his temper. If he lost his temper, it must be something wrong with me..."


    In a word, I didn''t mean to please, but I talked about my mother-in-law''s heart.


    Lu Junming was watching, and suddenly felt that everything was the same as it was. If it was true, how good it would be.


    "I heard that Xiao Qian is a teacher?" Lu Zhenhua interjected.


    In fact, Mr. and Mrs. Lu Zhenhua know the basic information about qianyurou. They both have a foundation in city A. besides, it''s quite possible to check such a person.


    However, Lu Zhenhua must not have been in city a for such a long time. All the information he found was what Lu Junming wanted him to find. Some things about Qian Yu and Cheng Hongyu were basically blocked by Lu Junming.


    "Yes, I''m a teacher in the kindergarten where she goes to school." Qianyurou feels guilty when facing Lu Zhenhua. She always feels that Lu Zhenhua''s eyes are like seeing through herself.


    Lu Junming chimed in at this time: "it''s thanks to Xi''er for our business. If it wasn''t for Xi''er, we wouldn''t be together."


    As she said this, she stretched out her left hand to hold qianyurou''s shoulder. Although qianyurou''s body was stiff, it was not obvious at all, and she still cooperated with Lu Junming.


    With HIL, naturally, there will be no coldness.


    Lu Zhenhua and his wife like Xi''er very much. They also said that they would take Xi''er abroad with them when they left for a few days.


    After dinner, Lu Zhenhua has the habit of taking a nap. Lu Junming has something else to do. Xi''er stays with Mrs. Lu for a weekend, and qianyurou follows Lu Junming.


    This time, Lu Junming drove his own car home: "are you busy this afternoon?"


    "It''s OK. Just put me down by the side of the road. I''ll take a taxi myself." Qianyurou wants to be sent back by Lu Junming. She will be late for work.


    "If you have nothing to do, just follow me to the company. There''s everything in the company. You won''t be bored." Lu Junming doesn''t like qianyurou the most. He wants to draw a clear line with himself.


    Taking advantage of today''s enthusiasm, Lu Junming doesn''t plan to let Qian Yurou go this afternoon.


    Qianyurou surprisingly did not refuse: "OK, as long as you don''t feel trouble, it''s OK to have a look."


    In fact, she has heard about DCT for a long time, but she has never been able to see it.


    In fact, the company also heard that his boss had a hidden wife, but he never met her.


    Lu Junming deliberately did not park his car in the underground parking lot, let alone go up the stairs directly from the underground exclusive elevator, but walked in directly from the hall.


    When they walk together, it''s not too much to say that they are talented and beautiful, and it''s also appropriate to say that they are golden children and beautiful girls. As long as people in the hall this afternoon are lucky enough to witness the elegant demeanour of their own landlady.


    Although there are a lot of envious and jealous, qianyurou is still favored by a large number of people.


    Aware of being looked at, qianyurou is a little uncomfortable, but fortunately, the elevator is coming soon.


    As Lu Junming said, the company has what it wants.


    In Lu Junming''s office, Qian Yurou found a book she wanted to read a long time ago, called "suddenly seven days".


    There are not only books to read, but also coffee and dessert.


    During the time when Lu Junming went to the meeting, qianyurou drank a cup of coffee, a cup of milk tea, five or six macarons and two egg tarts, and then went to the toilet twice.


    When Lu Junming came back, he saw qianyurouwo asleep in his sofa.


    He picked up the windbreaker and put it on her. Fortunately, he didn''t wake her up.


    When the assistant came in, he saw Lu Junming looking at the sleeping woman affectionately.


    That look in the eyes, that affectionate, assistant one did not resist, more than a shiver, by the way, goose bumps also fell to the ground.Maybe the assistant pushed the door and closed it again. Qianyurou turned over and woke up.


    Seeing that there were two more people in the room, he quickly got up: "you''re back..."


    Wipe the corners of your mouth for fear of drooling. Fortunately, there is no embarrassment.


    "Yes." The voice is gentle, but the expression is not.


    Because the voice is soft to listen to, and the expression is for the assistant to see, wake up a sleeping beauty, naturally is to be criticized.


    Although the assistant was a little wronged, he didn''t dare to say anything. He could only silently lower his head, handed the document to Lu Junming, and went out as fast as he could.


    The book has not finished, thousand language soft reluctant to put the book back.


    It has to be said that Lu Junming''s bookshelves are comparable to a small library.


    "Take it if you like." Lu Junming can read his mind.


    Qian Yurou looks back at Lu Junming: "have you finished reading all these books?"


    Lu Junming looked up and said, "these books are for show. There is not even a book in such a big office. People will think that I am low-level and unwilling to discuss contracts with me."


    Qianyurou can''t help but scold him. It turns out that Lu always has such a time.


    "If you want to read these books, just come and have a look at them. Otherwise, they all feel that they are worthless..." Lu Junming said it as a matter of course.


    Qianyurou took the book from the shelf again: "then I''m not polite..."


    Lu Junming looked at her satisfied smile and his heart changed.


    Therefore, this afternoon, Lu Junming''s work efficiency is extraordinary. Qian Yurou is very happy to read.


    "Are we still going to pick up HIL?" Considering that we may be alone in the villa with Lu Junming tonight, qianyurou has to remind us.


    "No, mom called just now and said that hill is staying in her apartment tonight and will be there this weekend." Lu Junming said lightly.


    Thousand language soft in the heart Shan Shan of: "Oh."


    Lu Junming took a look at qianyurou, then turned to look at the scenery outside, not talking.

 Chapter 32

    Qianyurou didn''t speak, but she was very nervous, although she didn''t live in the same room.


    Lu Junming did not plan to go back to the kitchen to cook dinner, but took Qian Yurou to eat out.


    In my heart, qianyurou didn''t eat a lot. After returning, she said good night and went back to her bedroom with a few books. She didn''t come out all night.


    Strange to say, I didn''t get up to drink water tonight.


    Lu Junming has long seen through qianyurou''s mind, and even feels a little cute.


    There are so many women in this world who want to get into their own bed. I''m afraid there''s no other one like qianyurou.


    After qianyurou went back to her bedroom, Lu Junming didn''t have an early rest.


    One of the reasons is that Lu Junming is preparing for qianyurou''s fight for a house. If he wants to chase a girl, he can''t do it at all.


    In the past few days, Lu Junming has almost understood the temperament of qianyurou.


    If you can help qianyurou get the house back, I believe qianyurou''s heart is on her side.


    It''s not because qianyurou is greedy for her own property or something, but because of qianyurou''s attitude towards things.


    Lu Junming didn''t know that qianyurou had a copy of the contract when she signed the down payment contract. If she knew that she had this, she might go to court now.


    Now in this society, her name is written on the real estate certificate. At that time, the house may not be her own, let alone her name is not written on the real estate certificate at all.


    When we go to bed, it''s more than 12 o''clock.


    Today is the weekend. When qianyurou lived on her own before, she either waited for Cheng Hongyu or went to find Cheng Hongyu on the weekend. She hardly had a good plan of her own.


    "What are you going to do today?" Lu Junming asked at breakfast.


    Qianyurou feels guilty because she is a villain in Lu Junming''s heart. This is because when qianyurou and Xi''er sleep together, the door is not locked, but it was locked last night.


    Nothing happened when I got up in the morning.


    "I brought back books yesterday. I want to read at home." Qianyurou said with her head down and porridge.


    "No place to go? It''s a rare weekend. Don''t you go out to play? "


    Lu Junming put down his spoon and ate it.


    "No, I''m lazy. I don''t want to move." Thousand words soft and simple smile.


    Lu Junming picked up one side of the tablet and looked at it for a while. Originally, he wanted to ask qianyurou about her house. Let''s ask someone to check it.


    "You go to work, I''ll clean it up here..." Thousand words soft point to table to say.


    Lu Junming was stunned, then nodded gently.


    Qianyurou really spent the whole morning reading books at home. She didn''t come down from upstairs until she felt hungry. Lu Junming called her take out before.


    This is the villa area. You can only order takeout from the designated place. Qianyurou hasn''t tried it yet, but the evaluation is very good from the Internet.


    I heard a car coming in before I called.


    Thought it was Lu Junming back, qianyurou put down the phone and came out to open the door.


    "Auntie? Uncle? "HIL?" There are three questions in a row.


    "Mom." Xi''er trots over and pours into Qian Yurou''s arms.


    "The weekend is coming. I''m not bothering you, Yurou..." Said Mrs. Lu.


    "What does Auntie say? How can she?" Thousand language soft in the heart is murmuring, this is exactly how a circumstance.


    After Lu Zhenhua takes out a trunk from the trunk, qianyurou is more confused.


    "The apartment in the city is temporarily decorated. Junming asked us to come and live." Probably saw thousand language soft doubts, Lu Zhenhua said aloud.


    "Come on in, it''s windy outside. Come on, uncle, I''ll help you with it." Qianyurou suddenly realized that she was only in a daze, and let two parents stand outside.


    Lu Junming called while qianyurou was cooking.


    "The urban apartment decoration was decided before, but I forgot to make an appointment for today, so I didn''t inform you in advance. If it''s not convenient, I''ll let my parents stay in the hotel..."


    Lu Junming vowed that qianyurou would not agree. Who let her be so kind.


    Sure enough.


    "How can I do that? How uncomfortable it is to live in a hotel outside..." Balabala a string of, if not for fear of outside full of Lu Zhenhua couple hear, thousand language soft can continue to say.


    It''s too late for lunch. Qianyurou makes two simple dishes, and then the takeout comes.


    Well, Lu Zhenhua and his wife have lived abroad for so many years, but they don''t mind anything. They have a good meal.


    Just after dinner, Lu Junming came back.


    "Junming is back..." Mrs. Lu saw her son first.Qian Yurou, who just came out of the kitchen, was surprised to see Lu Junming: "how did you come back? Have you eaten yet? "


    "Not yet." Lu Junming takes a look. He seems to be late. He blames Jiang Tianyu for going to his place to do business. After that, he doesn''t invite himself to dinner.


    "I''ll make some for you." In fact, qianyurou doesn''t want to do it. In fact, she wants Lu Junming to eat it like this, but it''s not good after all. It''s better to be polite. The play still needs to be performed like this.


    "No, you come with me." With that, Lu Junming pulls Qian Yurou upstairs.


    "What''s the matter?" Instead of going to his room, he came to Lu Junming''s bedroom.


    This is the second time to step into the master bedroom. Qianyurou can''t help looking at it carefully.


    "I came back to discuss with you which room is suitable for my parents." Lu Junming frowned slightly.


    Qianyurou realized this problem.


    One guest room is occupied by oneself, and one children''s room is definitely not suitable. Another guest room has been changed into a gym by Lu Junming, and another one hasn''t been cleaned up.


    "Well, I..." Qianyurou would like to ask Lu Junming if there is any other place.


    "Besides, my parents think we are really married, and let them know that we can''t sleep in separate rooms..."


    Lu Junming carefully observed Qian Yurou''s face.


    Qianyurou has an idea of getting on the boat, but she can''t find out what''s wrong.


    Lu Zhenhua has the habit of taking a nap, so it can''t be delayed.


    "How about sleeping in your house first, and we''ll move things here first, and we''ll talk about it at night?" Lu Junming admired his idea.


    "This is the only way..." Qianyurou can''t think of any other way.


    Lu Junming stretched out his hand to pull out the thousand words of soft things to go out.


    "Yurou, I''m sorry to trouble you. I didn''t expect that." Lu Junming lowered his eyebrows and looked at Qian Yurou.


    The heart softened at this moment.


    Qianyurou patted Lu Junming''s hand: "it doesn''t matter. You have taken me in so many days. I have to thank you very much."


    Lu Junming looks at qianyurou and suddenly feels guilty.


    So that night, qianyurou looks at the only big bed in the room and worries.

 Chapter 33

    When Lu Junming came out of the bath, Qian Yurou was still sitting on the sofa.


    "Do you like this sofa so much?" Lu Junming said as he wiped his hair.


    "Ah?" Qian Yurou stands up in a hurry and sees Lu Junming clearly.


    Silk style pajamas are particularly local tyrants.


    Chest button, there are a few did not buckle, looming exposed chest muscles.


    Thousand language soft can''t help flower crazy, how to maintain, a big man''s skin is actually milk color.


    The water at the end of the hair is not dry. I always know that women with wet hair are the sexiest and most attractive. I didn''t expect that men can do the same.


    Lu Junming is a man. Although he is not very shy, he would not admit that he was seduced because he was wearing it on purpose. He was embarrassed to be watched by qianyurou all the time.


    "Keke" Lu Junming couldn''t help making a little noise.


    Thousand language soft instant reaction come over, the face Teng of red, low head, a little at a loss for a moment.


    The current hue, really wrong.


    "Won''t you take a bath? It''s all in the cupboard. Take whatever you use. " Lu Junming said as he walked towards the sofa.


    Qian Yurou looks at Lu Junming, who is getting closer and closer. She doesn''t notice what he says at all.


    Unconsciously, he retreated, forgetting that the sofa was behind him, and suddenly fell down on the sofa.


    He is getting closer and closer, and qianyurou looks at the chest muscle that almost sticks to his face.


    The fragrance of the shower gel came to her face. Lu Junming''s breath fluctuated over her head and slightly opened her tightly closed eyes.


    Qianyurou looks at the skin close at hand, takes a deep breath, and the blood flows back to her brain. Qianyurou can feel her nose bleeding.


    Lu Junming takes the remote control from behind qianyurou and looks down at the little woman in her arms. She is satisfied with her teasing. Sure enough, her figure is very attractive.


    He straightened up and shook the remote control in his hand: "you take a bath first, I''ll watch TV."


    Thousand language soft big embarrassment, don''t care what, stumbling into the bathroom, looking at himself in the mirror, that blush can do the traffic light.


    Lu Junming looked at the flustered and a little embarrassed little woman. She was in a good mood, completely ignoring the beauty of her chest. She just sat on the sofa and didn''t even read the documents she had taken.


    Qianyurou looks at the bathtub in Lu Junming''s bathroom and stares.


    This is her dream bathtub.


    Before my house because of limited funds, decoration time only a small bathtub, these days in the guest room, bathroom only shower.


    Lu Junming watched the TV, looked at the bathroom door from time to time, and then looked at the time. It was only five minutes before Qian Yurou went in. How could he feel that it had been an hour? Why didn''t he come out.


    Mrs. Lu didn''t want to disturb the couple, but considering that she would go abroad in a few days, she couldn''t help coming to see her son.


    Lu Junming, who heard the knock, opened the door and saw his mother.


    "Mom, why are you here?" Lu Junming was surprised and a little guilty.


    "Why can''t I come here, Yurou?" Mrs. Lu stretched her head and looked in.


    "Come in, she I''m taking a bath. " Lu Junming said.


    Qian Yurou silently counted in her heart, fifty, fifty-one, fifty-two, fifty-three


    Hua''s a, thousand language soft from full a bathtub of water inside stretch out a head.


    Breathing in a hurry, less than a minute, qianyurou likes the feeling of almost suffocating in the water.


    Qianyurou feels a sense of rebirth.


    It''s inconvenient to soak for a long time. Qianyurou comes out of the water. When she takes the bath towel, she finds that she doesn''t bring in any changed clothes.


    Looking at the clothes that he threw on the ground, he couldn''t bear to wear them again.


    Fortunately, Lu Junming has enough bath towel to wrap himself in his bathroom.


    In fact, Lu Junming usually only wears a bath towel after taking a bath. Today, he has a thousand words of softness, so he consciously wears pajamas.


    Qianyurou is not familiar with the bathroom, so she can''t find it. Behind the mirror is a dressing room. In fact, it''s not a dressing room. It''s just that there are some pajamas in it.


    Wrapped in a bath towel, qianyurou sticks out her head from the bathroom. She only hears the sound of the TV, but does not see Lu Junming.


    Qianyurou seems to hear the sound of door opening and closing while taking a bath. It must be Lu Junming.


    She walked out safely, her pajamas in the suitcase under the bed.


    Take out your pajamas and put your suitcase inside.


    Qianyurou didn''t notice that there was a man standing behind the floating curtains on the balcony.


    In fact, not long after his mother left, Lu Junming went to the balcony to blow.


    Lu Junming never knew that it was such a torment to wait for a woman to take a bath.However, what he can be sure is that he would not suffer like this if he changed other people.


    In fact, he heard qianyurou when she came out of the bathroom just now. She only saw qianyurou with a bath towel, which made him stop.


    Thousand language soft bend over, stretch leg put on small inside.


    In fact, Lu Junming did not see anything. He just saw the beautiful legs with soft and white skin.


    Then put on the pajamas, qianyurou turns back and sits on the bed, takes down the bath towel and throws it aside.


    Lu Junming takes a deep breath and looks at qianyurou''s naked back.


    Is this woman unprepared.


    Dry mouth or something, is probably to describe Lu Junming now.


    Watching qianyurou put on her clothes and enter the bathroom again with a bath towel, Lu Junming hurried out of the balcony and sat down on the sofa.


    In less than half a minute, qianyurou came out with the basket of her clothes.


    "Why? You''re back... " Qian Yurou looks at Lu Junming and then at the door. She didn''t hear the sound of opening and closing the door just now.


    "Yes." As soon as he was born, Lu Junming realized that it was wrong. His low voice was obviously a voice with desire.


    However, a little girl like Qian Yurou who is not in charge of human affairs doesn''t recognize it.


    Holding the basket, he went directly to the balcony: "your clothes are in it. I''ll take them out first."


    Because the washing machine is downstairs, it''s not convenient for qianyurou to go out at night.


    "Would you like to come and sleep with her?" Qian Yurou didn''t notice Lu Junming''s abnormality. She sat on one side of the sofa and said.


    "No, come here." When Lu Junming answers Qian Yurou, he looks back inadvertently.


    Long straight hair probably because just wipe the reason, not dry, in order not to let water drop on the sofa, thousand language soft is using a towel bit by bit of wipe.


    He tilted his head, so he showed his white neck.


    As the Adam''s apple slides up and down, Lu Junming realizes that this is a dangerous message.


    Then he stood up

 Chapter 34

    "I''ll get you a hair dryer."


    Qian Yurou looks up and sees only one figure of Lu Junming.


    Although Lu Junming always has a flat face and a face of no strangers, sometimes some details are unexpected.


    Lu Junming took a hair dryer for five minutes.


    Qianyurou lowers her head and blows her hair in an uncomfortable position.


    Lu Junming reached for the hair dryer and said nothing. When she was stunned, Lu Junming began to help her blow her hair.


    Soft fingering through the black hair, reaching for a thousand soft language on the table on the comb.


    Lu Junming while blowing, while gently untie the knot for her hair.


    Qianyurou kept her head down. At first, she was embarrassed, but later, because of Lu Junming''s gentle fingering, she fell asleep.


    Lu Junming feels that his head is getting heavier and heavier. When he realizes something is wrong, he takes out the fan and sees that qianyurou has fallen asleep on his hand.


    Lu Junming once treated a person so gently.


    Put the hair dryer aside and lean qianyurou gently on the sofa. Maybe she noticed something. Qianyurou hummed a few times, but didn''t wake up.


    God knows that when Lu Junming is humming, he doesn''t even dare to breathe for fear of waking her up.


    The bed has been laid long ago. After a psychological struggle, Lu Junming holds qianyurou to the bed.


    Looking at her quiet sleeping face, Lu Junming has no place to start now. Qianyurou falls asleep in front of him without any guard. Lu Junming is really at a loss.


    Turn down the sound of the TV, turn off the headlight of the room, only turn on a dim yellow wall lamp.


    Lu Junming watched TV for a while. The TV program was the news that he had attended an activity before. Lu Junming looked at the familiar and strange face, and then touched his face again. He didn''t know what to think.


    There is a quilt, lying in the sofa, when the high Lu always fell to love sleeping on the sofa.


    Fortunately, the sofa is not very uncomfortable. It''s comfortable. Lu Junming has been safe all night.


    When qianyurou wakes up in the morning, her first reaction is to hold her clothes tightly, but she doesn''t see anyone. When she sits up from the bed, she sees the sleeping person on the sofa.


    Lu Junming is not fat, but he is very tall. Sleeping on the sofa is always a little small. Half of his quilt falls on the ground. Qian Yurou gets out of bed and covers it for Lu Junming.


    Maybe he noticed something. Lu Junming opened his eyes fiercely.


    The unprepared qianyurou came into view like this.


    Qianyurou looks at Lu Junming''s eyes, slowly focusing, from doubt to affirmation.


    "Are you awake?" Thousand language soft embarrassed straight up to say.


    "Yes." Lu Junming closes his eyes again. Qianyurou grabs the gap and goes to the bathroom with the clothes he wants to wear today.


    When he opens his eyes again, Lu Junming looks at the empty bedroom, feeling somewhat lost.


    Because of sleeping on the sofa, and the air conditioner was not fully turned on last night, qianyurou had nothing to do with sleeping on the bed.


    Lu Junming is different. After he gets up, he has a bad nose. He has a cold cavity all morning.


    He did not say a word, thousand words soft heart of guilt and guilty a little more.


    Fortunately, Mrs. Lu is not that kind of person. Unlike some mother-in-law, she blames her daughter-in-law for her son''s minor problems.


    "What''s the matter? Would you like some medicine? " Mrs. Lu asked with concern.


    "It''s OK, no need to take medicine..." Lu Junming said while drinking millet porridge.


    The breakfast was made by qianyurou, and Mrs. Lu was very satisfied with it.


    Xi''er leans in Lu Zhenhua''s arms. These days, Xi''er is very close to Lu Zhenhua and his wife.


    Probably because of the separation of parents, Lu Junming has no children, and the two old people are also very fond of Xi''er.


    "I''ll get you some water." Qianyurou stands up and says, but Lu Junming grabs her.


    "It''s OK. I''ll just drink this. I''ll go to work after dinner. I''ll see you off." Lu Junming said.


    Qianyurou sits down.


    Xi''er asked for leave, and Lu Zhenhua and his wife said to take them out to play.


    thousand thousand soft thinks, the child originally is to play as a task, agreed, anyway, she is the head teacher of her class, she has the final say.


    The driver came to pick up Lu Junming and Qian Yurou. She seldom watched the entertainment news on the bus. Today, she happened to open the entertainment section.


    "Look, Lu Junming." Qianyurou suddenly raises her mobile phone to Lu Junming.


    "Lu''s president married secretly, and his wife was suspected to be an orphan."


    The title is under the picture. As soon as qianyurou sees the photo of herself and Lu Junming, she looks for Lu Junming and doesn''t see the title below.


    Two people look together, thousand language soft can''t help some embarrassment.


    Lu Junming noticed qianyurou''s abnormality, reached for her mobile phone, turned off the web page, then held her hand and said, "don''t care, I''ll deal with this.""I''m in trouble for you..." Qianyurou lowers her head, not because she is an orphan, but because she is exposed in the newspaper. Qianyurou has a kind of remorse from her heart.


    She doesn''t seem to cause trouble to Lu Junming, but


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s all because of me. Don''t worry. I''ll deal with it." Lu Junming took out his cell phone and made several calls.


    Qianyurou didn''t hear Lu Junming say a lot of things, basically it was the other side.


    I can''t help but read the report again. It was yesterday, but the photo was taken the day before yesterday when I went back to my apartment in the city with Lu Junming to meet my parents.


    Lu Junming hung up the phone and saw qianyurou look again. Before he could say anything, the car stopped. Only then did he find that he was in the kindergarten where qianyurou worked.


    It''s so fast.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry about going to work. There won''t be any after a while..." Lu Junming comforted.


    What qianyurou thinks now is that someone should know about yesterday''s report.


    Speak of the devil.


    Qian Yurou gets out of the car and sees Cheng Hongyu standing there with sun Ruiwen''s bag. Sun Ruiwen has not been seen for a weekend and is more gorgeous than before.


    From the beginning of knowing sun Ruiwen, qianyurou is very rare. Sun Ruiwen wears the same clothes two days.


    Cheng Hongyu also sees qianyurou. Lu Junming doesn''t get down in the car, but he is observing qianyurou''s expression.


    Qianyurou was silent for a while. She bent down and said to Lu Junming, "I''m going in first. Slow down on your way."


    Lu Junming soon calmed his mind: "OK, by the way, I''ll pick you up for lunch, take half a day off in the afternoon and take you shopping."


    "Shopping?" Thousand language soft one Leng, how did not hear before: "good, we telephone contact."


    "Go in!" Lu Junming said.


    Then, after watching qianyurou''s back disappear in the teaching building, Audi slowly starts to leave.


    At noon, Lu Junming came.


    Qianyurou watched Lu Junming bring herself into a clothing flagship store, which she had seen on the Internet before.


    There are only two pieces of clothes in each model, one for sale and one for display. Never sell both.


    What''s more, qianyurou also knows that none of the clothes in it is less than four figures. To be more precise, none of them is less than 5000 RMB.

 Chapter 35

    "What''s this?" Thousand words soft ask a way.


    "There''s a charity party in the evening. You''ll go with me." Lu Junming looks at thousand language soft to say.


    "I didn''t inform you because my assistant forgot to tell me that I wanted to take you to buy some winter clothes for Xi''er this afternoon. My assistant told me that it was too late, and I couldn''t find a girlfriend for a while, so I thought of you..."


    Recently, Lu Junming, who used to lie almost nothing, doesn''t blush when he talks about lying.


    The heart does not jump, the face does not panic.


    "But I''ve never been to a party like this." Qian Yurou is even more worried about the relationship between Lu Junming and himself. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy for her to get away.


    Although in the past few days, qianyurou has feelings for Lu Junming, but she knows it''s always a play.


    It''s a play that doesn''t allow you to pay for your feelings.


    "It doesn''t matter. You just need to be with me. You don''t need to say anything. Just smile." Lu Junming rarely joked.


    If you say that, you can''t say anything.


    Lu Junming personally chooses clothes for qianyurou.


    The design of the bra is short in the front and long in the back, the surface of the lace sequins, and the luxurious style. There is no exaggeration in qianyurou.


    Qianyurou has a kind of intellectual temperament. Wearing this kind of clothes is more naughty and more charming than ordinary people.


    Lu Junming took a pair of naked high-heeled shoes about 10 cm in length.


    Qianyurou hasn''t gone through such a high sky.


    Sure enough, high heels are women''s secret weapon.


    Lu Junming looked at almost changed a person''s soft language, the corner of the mouth arc is extremely considerable.


    Lu Junming took Qian Yurou to lunch. At three or four o''clock, he took Qian Yurou to another modeling room.


    Qianyurou has seen the price of this dress, and her salary is not low for one month. It takes three months to buy this dress if she doesn''t eat or drink.


    Qianyurou wants to take down the price tag and return it after wearing it in the evening.


    However, this idea is just a flash, because Lu Junming has long asked people to cancel the label and throw it away.


    Usually, qianyurou always has long hair and shawl.


    Lu Junming looks at qianyurou in front of him. His long hair is all rolled up, showing his clean forehead, slender neck, and a word of clavicle.


    Under the skirt of short front and long back, there are even slender legs.


    Half thick half light makeup, charming with naughty, lovely with sexy.


    Qian Yurou looks at Lu Junming in a white suit.


    His usual painting is basically black and gray. When he sees Lu Junming in a white suit by chance, Qian Yurou feels a light in front of him.


    The same combed bangs, high nose, deep eyes, tight thin lips, thousand words of soft, this just remembered, so many days, she did not have how to observe what Lu Junming looks like.


    "Let''s go!" Lu Junming''s words awaken Qian Yurou''s mind.


    "Good!" Qianyurou is still nervous, because the voice of the whole person is trembling.


    Lu Junming bends his arm and carries it naturally.


    When Lu Zhenhua came back to China this time, he met such a charity party. Naturally, it was among the invited people.


    When qianyurou came into the field, she saw Lu Zhenhua holding a pink Xi''er and standing beside her.


    I can''t help sighing that the family''s genes are really strong. Although she is not born, her face value is not generally high.


    "Mom." Xi''er''s voice successfully attracted almost all the people present to qianyurou.


    Lu Junming is aware that the hand holding his arm is stiff. Lu Junming takes out the arm that is carried by qianyurou and puts it around her shoulder instead.


    Step by step towards Lu Zhenhua and them.


    Qianyurou feels the temperature coming from Lu Junming''s palm and calms down slowly.


    "Mom." One day, Xi''er didn''t see her. When she saw qianyurou, she reached for qianyurou.


    As soon as qianyurou reaches out her hand, she remembers that she is wearing a bra dress, which seems inconvenient.


    Before she could react, Lu Junming stretched out his arm and put Xi''er in his arms: "it''s inconvenient for my father to hold her, but it''s inconvenient for my mother to wear a skirt."


    Lu Junming said it in a low voice, leaning on her ear, but qianyurou heard it clearly, and he was a little closer to Lu Junming in his heart.


    "Thank you." Lu Junming smiles like a flower.


    Lu Junming holds Xi''er in one hand and Qian Yurou in the other. This curtain falls in the eyes of a person in the corner. How can it be dazzling? Looking at the waiters walking back and forth, he has a good idea.


    Halfway through the charity party, Lu Zhenhua and his wife, Mrs. Lu Taiwan, took Xi''er away on the pretext of leaving Lu Junming and Qian Yurou as representatives.Because it''s a charity party, there are not many reporters present, and those invited are not entertainment reporters, so qianyurou is not disturbed.


    Wearing high-heeled shoes 10 cm high, qianyurou has already admired herself.


    After talking to Lu Junming, he sat down on a sofa and kneaded his ankles slightly. I really admire those women who walk in such high shoes all day long.


    For example, sun Ruiwen.


    Qianyurou feels that her whole life is going to waste.


    Lu Junming couldn''t get away from him, and he didn''t trust that qianyurou was there alone, so he waved to qianyurou through the crowd.


    Thousand language soft see, smile response, said not in the past, but see Lu Junming push away the people around to come.


    Afraid of delaying his work, she stood up and walked in the direction of Lu Junming.


    Qianyurou is too focused and doesn''t see the person on the other side who is preparing to carry out the conspiracy.


    Since the moment qianyurou came in, sun Ruiwen saw her.


    This evening, she cheated Cheng Hongyu and followed another man out to the party.


    There are many celebrities in this kind of charity party. Maybe we can meet a more powerful man.


    But I don''t think qianyurou is in the limelight. If it wasn''t for the reputation of the Lu family, what would qianyurou be better than herself?


    What''s more, Qian Yurou''s dress is her favorite. When she went to buy it, she was told that she had been ordered for a long time. As a result, she wore it on Qian Yurou tonight.


    Sun Ruiwen silently counted in his heart, just right a stretch, just passing the waiter in the hand is full of cream cakes.


    In an exclamation, qianyurou looks back and sees the waiter''s frightened expression, and falls towards herself.


    The only thought in qianyurou''s mind is bad.


    If this basin of cake is buckled on his own face, it will not disfigure him.


    A pull came from behind. Before qianyurou could react, she was pulled to one side by this force, but in the next second, she was caught in her arms.


    "Ah A burst of exclamation at the meeting, and then qianyurou seems to hear the sound of air-conditioning.


    Open your eyes to see a white suit, qianyurou looked up to see Lu Junming''s frowning face.


    "Are you all right?" Lu Junming''s lips are thin and his words are lotus like.


    "Nothing." Thousand language soft return to God, hurried to see Lu Junming behind.


    The cream fainted on Lu Junming''s white suit and his back was in a mess.


    Thousand language soft at this time also saw a side of sun Ruiwen, suddenly a little understand what, she stares at Sun Ruiwen.


    The person in charge of the organizer trotted over.


    The biggest gold owner tonight is DCT, that is, Lu Junming. If you offend him now, you can''t have a better time tonight.


    "Is Mr. Lu OK?" The person in charge turned to the waiter and scolded him.

 Chapter 36

    Lu Junming raised his hand and motioned for a moment. The person in charge quickly shut up and made no more noise.


    He reached out and held qianyurou in his arms.


    Everyone can see that if he hadn''t saved it in time, the cake would have come to qianyurou''s head.


    "Say, why were you so careless just now?" Lu Junming''s voice is steady, who knows if it is the calm before the storm.


    "I''m going well I always feel like someone''s tripping me. "


    Lu Junming''s brows wrinkled. Everyone knows that Lu Junming hates people who make excuses.


    The person in charge quickly grabbed the waiter to say something, but Lu Junming stopped him again.


    "Are you sure you didn''t fall by yourself?" Lu Junming slowly unbuttoned his suit.


    Qian Yurou looks at Lu Junming anxiously.


    Lu Junming gives Qian Yurou a comforting look.


    He didn''t throw his coat on the ground because as soon as he took it off, the person in charge on one side took it.


    Lu Junming took a look and said nothing.


    The buttons of the white shirt were not all buttoned up. Lu Junming took off his clothes and immediately charmed a group of female audience. The figure of the president of DCT can not be seen by anyone who wants to see it.


    Lu Junming doesn''t care about this.


    The waiter said: "it should be, or I hit the leg of the table. Mr. Lu, I really didn''t mean it."


    "Lu Junming, or..."


    "Not on purpose?" Lu Junming stretched out his hand to embrace qianyurou in his arms, which seemed to be an overbearing oath of sovereignty: "you almost embarrassed my wife unintentionally. How do you say I should forgive you for this unintentional."


    Qian Yurou lowered her head and heard the sound of air-conditioning all around her, which was more outrageous than just now.


    Lu Junming''s secret marriage is not known by many people.


    Besides, it''s not a regular thing for him to attend a banquet, but it''s not uncommon for him to be alone and take a girl with him every time.


    The reporters on the scene were not in the entertainment gossip section, so they didn''t have much interest in Qian Yurou around Lu Junming at the beginning, but they were just another lucky woman.


    Now is not entertainment reporter also took out the mobile phone, this news must spread.


    Lu Junming, with a look in his eyes, suddenly saw a group of people coming out from around the venue. They also looked like they were wearing evening dresses. They quickly and accurately took down the mobile phone that was ready to take photos.


    As long as there are no photos, even if today''s affair is spread, it''s just a scandal. Lu Junming doesn''t want qianyurou''s life to be too quiet.


    The person in charge was dumbfounded for a moment. This lady turned out to be a wife.


    "Lu Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu I''m really sorry. Do you think that''s ok? Go to the back and change your clothes first... " The person in charge stammered.


    Qianyurou just now because of a sentence from Lu Junming''s wife, the blush on her face didn''t go away. She was called by the person in charge like this. What qianyurou heard in this restless hall was her own heartbeat.


    "There isn''t even a spare table here. I think Mrs. Cheng must have tripped the waiter by accident." It has always been Lu Junming''s logic not to play according to common sense.


    But no one thought that Lu Junming''s unconventional behavior was so unconventional.


    "Mrs. Cheng?"


    Everyone is talking about who Mrs. Cheng is.


    In a moment, there is such a wife, and in a moment, there is a Mrs. Cheng. It''s really messy.


    Qian Yurou also looks up at Sun Ruiwen who is turning around.


    Although sun Ruiwen has been married, the wedding has not been held, so few people know that she is married.


    I came with Zhang''s young master this evening. Now he is coming here.


    Sun Ruiwen pretended not to hear him and went to young master Zhang.


    Lu Junming doesn''t say anything, but stares at Sun Ruiwen''s back.


    Young master Zhang naturally didn''t know that sun Ruiwen was married, because he just went out to answer a phone call, so he missed the scene just now.


    Looking at Lu Junming has been staring at the back of sun Ruiwen, I feel a little unhappy.


    "Mr. Lu, although my girlfriend is beautiful, I don''t think your girlfriend wants you to stare at other women all the time."


    Young master Zhang offended Lu Junming when he attended such a party for his father for the first time, which is not a good phenomenon.


    Lu Junming was not annoyed: "who is this?"


    "The young master of Zhang''s paper industry is called young master." The person in charge explained on one side.


    Hearing the introduction of the person in charge, young master Zhang raised his head a little haughtily.


    Lu Junming smiles slightly, which makes the person in charge feel goose bumps all over. He feels a little uneasy. It seems that he can''t be safe at the banquet tonight.


    "Mr. Zhang, are the sons of Mr. Zhang such hobbies? Either married cheating, or unmarried like women? I think it''s a tiger father without a dog. " Lu Junming''s voice is not big, but let the people listen to a real.Although Zhang''s paper industry is not small, his family reputation is not good. His two sons, including the current president, have constant family conflicts, which is more chaotic than the entertainment industry.


    Young master Zhang was stabbed at the pain point, and sun Ruiwen also changed his face. Who could have thought that Lu Junming was such a person.


    Qianyurou didn''t speak all the time. She didn''t want to speak. She was just about to open her mouth when she was pinched by Lu Junming. Later, qianyurou simply listened to him completely.


    "What do you mean? Is that what President Lu always does? " Young master Zhang is not willing to be said like this.


    "Bloody talk? This is a kind reminder. Do you know who the woman around you is? She finally robbed a friend of the man, just got married was your favorite, I really don''t know is her honor or your sorrow Lu Junming closed his face and began to smile.


    Sun Ruiwen and Cheng Hongyu got the license last weekend. Thanks to her big mouth, no one in the whole kindergarten didn''t know.


    Obviously, I didn''t intend to let it go.


    Sun Ruiwen has long been an eyesore. How could he let go of such a good reason.


    Sun Ruiwen was afraid that Lu Junming would say something embarrassing next, so he quickly stepped forward: "ah, isn''t this Yurou? I''ve looked familiar for a long time, but I didn''t recognize it because of my beautiful dress. I tripped the waiter just now. "


    As sun Ruiwen said, he reached out and grabbed qianyurou''s hand.


    Lu Junming makes Qian Yurou move a step, but it''s because of this move that Qian Yurou sticks closer to Lu Junming.


    Thousand language soft ha ha smile two, very obvious dry smile, in the heart is all understand, but Sun Ruiwen''s skill is really too shallow.


    Lu Junming just said these two words, so he took them all.


    From Lu Junming''s arms, Qian Yurou looks up at the man who is called Zhang''s little son. His face turns green.


    "Don''t say that, Mrs. Cheng. It''s not like you were careless." Lu Junming just let Qian Yurou come over because he saw sun Ruiwen.


    "President Lu joked. Yurou and I are good friends. How could I..."


    "Good friend? Are you always the man who grabs good friends? It''s so late. Does Mr. Cheng know what you''re doing outside? Or does Mr. Cheng work overtime and have no idea if you are at home? " Lu Junming said so, the body of the person in his arms was stiff. When he lowered his head again, Lu Junming saw that Qian Yurou''s face was not normal.

 Chapter 37

    "I''m tired. Let''s go!" Thousand words soft voice says gently.


    Lu Junming is stunned. This is the first time that qianyurou is not so polite to herself.


    But he felt a thousand words soft in angry.


    Lu Junming knows that what he said just now should have made her sad.


    "Good!" Lu Junming reaches for the clothes in the person in charge.


    Although it is dirty, it is his own. This is Lu Junming''s habit. Even if he throws it, he has to throw it himself.


    The person in charge looked at Lu Junming who turned around and left, and then at the so-called Mrs. Cheng standing there awkwardly.


    "President Lu..."


    Lu Junming stopped and said, "I don''t want to see unclean things on such occasions in the future. Besides, what do the security guards at your door do? Why do you put everything in? "


    "I..." The person in charge also wants to explain what, Lu Junming already strode away.


    It''s not that Lu Junming is in a hurry, it''s that thousand words in his arms are in a hurry.


    Sun Ruiwen looked at the back of the two, hate the root itching.


    Since childhood, I have been like this. I know that I am more beautiful than her. I don''t know how many times. What everyone likes is her thousand soft words.


    He is also so hard to come over, but in her hands, all this is so easy.


    Therefore, sun Ruiwen once swore that he would snatch what qianyurou had.


    Qianyurou, you wait, Lu Junming, right? I don''t believe he can get out of my bed!


    "Miss Sun, I want to know what this is about?" Young master Zhang can''t keep his face.


    I went out to work for my father for the first time, and then I messed it up. Naturally, I can''t be spared when I go back. It''s a small matter.


    If it comes out that you like married women, then you don''t want to get mixed up in the future.


    "Young master, listen to me, he..." Sun Ruiwen took young master Zhang''s arm and pasted it up.


    Mingming was still a very attractive body just now, and now he felt no interest in it. Young master Zhang threw away sun Ruiwen.


    "Stay away from me." No longer listen to her explanation, turn away.


    One week later, Zhang''s paper industry made the headlines. After some hard struggle, the century old industry is still being bought by its peers


    No one knows that the company that acquired Zhang Shi paper was sponsored by Lu Junming.


    Qianyurou''s face was still pulled when she got into the car.


    She knows that Lu Junming is trying to stand out for herself, but when it comes to being robbed of a man, Qian Yurou feels uncomfortable.


    "I''m sorry." Lu Junming whispered out three words.


    The driver in the front row almost used the brake as the accelerator, and the bodyguard on one side almost sucked back the carbon dioxide exhaled.


    Lu Junming even apologized and said it was so smooth.


    Although I haven''t been with Lu Junming for a long time, what I see is that others bow to him, either apologize or thank him.


    It''s the first time Lu Junming has apologized.


    Qianyurou is like a fist on Cotton: "you are not wrong, you are just saying the truth."


    Of course, Lu Junming recognized the resentment in her tone.


    "Since it''s a fact, why don''t you face it? I dare not face it... " Before Lu Junming finished speaking, a thousand soft words broke out.


    "Lu Junming, I admit that what you said is true, but what does it have to do with you? If it wasn''t for Xi''er, would you look at me? Do you know who I am? Lu Junming, to put it bluntly, all this is acting. After acting, it will end. Why do you torture me again and again? "


    Qian Yurou stares at Lu Junming.


    Listen to her words, Lu Junming''s face from the beginning of the shock to the end of the black can''t see, just a few seconds.


    There was no breath in the car, and the drivers and bodyguards in the front row didn''t even dare to breathe.


    "Stop the car!" Lu Junming suddenly said in a cold voice.


    "Eh?" The driver didn''t respond for a moment. This time, the accelerator was on the brake. With a whoosh, he ran the red light.


    Fortunately, there are few people on the road at night.


    The drivers were all in a cold sweat.


    "No more? I told you to stop! " Lu Junming said coldly again.


    At this time, Qian Yurou, sitting on one side, looks at Lu Junming in surprise.


    The driver slowly stopped the car in the roadside emergency lane.


    "Get out of the car!" Lu Junming said.


    The driver and the bodyguard unfastened the seat belt silently.


    "I didn''t say you two, you, get out of the car!" Lu Junming looks at Qian Yurou.


    Thousand language soft frown looking at Lu Junming, eyes are all incredible doubts.


    "Get out of the car!" Lu Junming, like a repeater, said it again.


    A thousand words gently and fiercely untied the seat belt, pushed the door of the moment, a cold wind blowing over, the driver can''t help but shiver.But qianyurou did not hesitate to push the door down.


    At the moment of closing the door, I heard Lu Junming''s voice still very cold: "drive!"


    Qianyurou looks at the luxury car that slowly disappears in front of her. She sneezes out, but does not bring out a runny nose, but tears.


    Thousand language soft suddenly inexplicable grievance, at the beginning of a quarrel with Cheng Hongyu have never had such grievances.


    She secretly scolded in her heart: Lu Junming, you are so careful, stingy, you ignore my self-esteem, so I said, you just leave me, Lu Junming, you are a stingy!


    Lu Junming frowned in the car. His whole body was angry because he sneezed three times in a row. All that disappeared was anger.


    It turns out that the relationship between herself and her has always been like this.


    It turns out that I worked so hard for so many days, and what I got in return was just one sentence, what''s the relationship between you and me.


    Lu Junming also feels that he has been greatly wronged.


    Looking out of the window, suddenly there began to be drops of water on the window.


    Lu Junming''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper.


    "It''s raining, Mr. Lu." The driver couldn''t help saying.


    The driver booed immediately when an eye knife came.


    Less than half a minute, Lu Junming still did not hold tight: "turn around, go back!"


    Walking along the roadside for a while, qianyurou looks up at the raindrops falling on her face.


    Suddenly want to cry without tears, this is what rhythm, leakage of the house, even rain, bad luck, drink cold water all plug teeth, just like this.


    "Didi, Didi."


    The horn of the car came from behind. Qianyurou thought it was Lu Junming.


    Looking back, I saw a car I didn''t know. Although I didn''t know it, I always felt that I had seen it somewhere.


    "Teacher Qian, get in the car."


    Jiang Tianyu stretched out his head from the car and said.


    Jiang Zhe had a fever tonight. After the injection, Jiang Tianyu called the nurse to look at him and came back to get some clothes for his son.


    In fact, he didn''t recognize qianyurou, because he answered a phone call and got off the car slowly, then he realized that qianyurou was walking ahead.


    "It''s rare for you to wear this. It''s beautiful." After qianyurou got on the bus, Jiang Tianyu was not stingy of praise.


    "Thank you." Qianyurou pulls the skirt in front of her, which is short in front and long in back. As soon as she sits down, she goes up in front of her.


    Two legs above the knees in the car overhead light shining white light, skirt under the shadow of the reverie

 Chapter 38

    Seeing the embarrassment of qianyurou, Jiang Tianyu reaches for a dress on the back seat.


    "Oh, cover it up!"


    A thousand words soft gratefully looked at Jiang Tianyu: "thank you."


    Jiang Tianyu didn''t ask qianyurou why she was walking in the street dressed like this.


    "Where are you going?" Thousand words soft ask a way.


    "Jiang Zhe has a fever. In the hospital, I went back to get some clothes for him. I''m rushing back. I''ll take you home first, and then I''ll go there."


    Jiang Tianyu said.


    Qianyurou doesn''t know if Jiang Tianyu knows where he lives, but this evening, qianyurou doesn''t plan to go back.


    "Forget it. I''ll come with you. I''ll be fine anyway." Thousand words soft say.


    Jiang Tianyu took a look at qianyurou''s dress: "do you want to dress like this?"


    Qianyurou realized that her dress was inappropriate: "it should be OK!"


    Jiang Tianyu smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Lu Junming is on the other side of the road, watching Qian Yurou get into a car, clenching his fist tightly.


    "Isn''t that Jiang Tianyu, major Jiang''s car?" The driver knows Jiang Tianyu. He drives a lot and naturally knows his car.


    Lu Junming''s brow wrinkled deeper, pull up the window, the woman is really good life: "go back."


    A strong smell of vinegar spread in the car.


    Qianyurouti is wearing a dress bag, casual clothes, jeans, black sweater and coat.


    Jiang Tianyu''s shopping is different from Lu Junming''s.


    Every time Lu Junming buys something, he looks at the price. There is no best, only more expensive.


    Jiang Tianyu bought more common people''s things.


    Qianyurou feels comfortable in this way: "I''ll give you the money next time. If there is an invoice, I''ll pay for it."


    Thousand words soft and playful Chong Jiang Tianyu blinked his eyes.


    Jiang Tianyu also did not refuse: "OK, but teacher Qian may not be able to go back tonight. I think you will help me take care of Jiang Zhe. Even if we are even..."


    "That''s fine. One yard to one yard." Thousand language soft said, wallet is still in Lu Junming''s car, think of here thousand language soft mood can''t help but down.


    Jiang Tianyu just smiles and doesn''t answer.


    Just across the road, it should be Lu Junming''s Audi A8.


    Jiang Tianyu saw it, but qianyurou didn''t.


    In the hospital.


    Jiang Tianyu changed a towel for Jiang Zhe to cool down.


    Looking back, I saw that qianyurou was in a daze.


    "Call home!" In this way, he didn''t spit out a word through his brain.


    Then Jiang Tianyu regretted it.


    Qian Yurou''s identity is as clear as Lu Junming''s. He also knows that he lives in Lu Junming''s home.


    Qianyurou doesn''t think too much. She thinks Jiang Tianyu just knows that he and Lu Junming are getting married on the pretext of marriage. She doesn''t know anything else.


    "It''s OK. By the way, you haven''t eaten yet. I''ll buy some." Qianyurou is a little hungry now.


    "Here you are. Watch Jiang Zhe for me. I''ll buy it." Jiang Tianyu held her down and said.


    Qianyurou didn''t refuse any more, so she agreed.


    Cell phone aside, quiet, even a text message is not.


    At this time, her mind is full of Lu Junming.


    When Lu Junming comes home, only Lu Zhenhua is in the living room.


    "Back..."


    "Yes." Lu Junming is obviously not in a high mood.


    "Where''s Xiao Qian?" Lu Zhenhua asked.


    "I went out with my friends. I won''t come back tonight..." Lu Junming said as he went upstairs: "Dad, I''ll have a rest first. You should go to bed early too!"


    When Lu Junming stepped on the last step, he was stopped by Lu Zhenhua.


    "Junming!" Lu Junming looks down at his father who doesn''t look up at all.


    "Junming, I have known since I was a child that you are an independent person, so I have hardly interfered in your life. This time I just want to tell you that marriage is not a joke, and I hope you pay attention to it."


    In the silence of the first room, Lu Junming looks up. What he sees is a painting. A few days ago, Xi''er and Qian Yurou painted it together. They had it mounted by themselves.


    "I see, Dad, go to bed early!" Lu Junming said and went into the bedroom.


    -


    when Jiang Tianyu came back, he saw qianyurou with her mobile phone in her hand, lying on the edge of the bed and falling asleep.


    If you look at the time, it''s less than 12 o''clock and there''s still one night left. It''s not the way to let her be here.


    But Jiang Tianyu probably guessed a little.


    It must have provoked Lu Junming. Otherwise, how could Lu Junming be willing to throw her on the curb.


    "Teacher Qian?" Jiang Tianyu gently pushed, not deliberately disturb her sleep, just sleep here, afraid to catch a cold, besides, this is a hospital, accidentally infected with a cold and fever, very normal."Yes?" Thousand words soft open eyes vaguely.


    It took a few seconds to react.


    "You''re back..." Thousand language soft embarrassed smile: "sorry, fell asleep..."


    Jiang Zhe''s needle has been finished, but he is just sleeping.


    "Here or in the car?" After the injection, if Jiang Tianyu had been here, he would have let Jiang Zhe sleep until daybreak. He would have brought back all the clothes he would wear tomorrow.


    Now qianyurou is here. Jiang Tianyu can''t bear to take her back.


    "Here, let Jiang Zhe sleep a little longer." Considering that the child has just finished the injection, qianyurou should let him stabilize for a while.


    Jiang Tianyu nods, tucks Jiang Zhe in the quilt and eats with Qian Yurou.


    After eating, Jiang Tianyu walks in front with Jiang Zhe in his arms, and Qian Yurou walks behind with plastic bags.


    To Jiang Tianyu''s downstairs: "thousands of teachers come up together!"


    Until sitting in Jiang Tianyu''s living room, qianyurou didn''t speak.


    Jiang Tianyu handed Qian Yurou a glass of water: "it''s too late. The guest rooms here are usually cleaned. You can sleep with a quilt. You don''t have to go back today..."


    As a matter of fact, Jiang Tianyu is not very familiar with Qianyu, but he met several times through Lu Junming.


    I didn''t know how to spend the night in each other''s house.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''d better go. I can do it myself." Qianyurou stands up and says.


    "Teacher Qian." Jiang Tianyu also stood up: "I know what you are worried about. You can rest assured that Lu Junming and I are good friends."


    Say here thousand language soft facial expression a stiff.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Tianyu said, "Junming''s friend is Jiang Tianyu''s friend. You can rest assured to stay here. I''ll clean it up for you."


    Finish saying, also don''t leave thousand language soft talk of opportunity, turn round to walk toward guest room.


    Thousand language soft Leng for a while, until Jiang Tianyu called himself, just slow over God.


    Qianyurou listened to his introduction: "this is the bathroom. You can take the toiletries from the cabinet by yourself. They are all disposable. You can rest assured that no one has used them."


    "Thank you." Thousand language soft smile says.


    "You''re welcome. I''ve already said that we are friends. Friends don''t need to be grateful." Jiang Tianyu smiles clearly.


    Thousand language soft also no longer wriggle: "really thank you."


    Thank you for taking me. Thank you for not asking me why. Thank you for taking care of me like this.


    Qianyurou thought silently in her heart, maybe it''s all the single fathers who take care of the children. They are careful, patient and steady.

 Chapter 39

    Lu Junming didn''t call all night. When Qian Yurou woke up in the morning, she didn''t even receive a missed call on her mobile phone.


    Qianyurou is lying on the bed. She can''t sleep well in another place.


    Thinking that Lu Zhenhua and his wife will soon leave, they will move out in a few days.


    When he had breakfast, Jiang Zhe was ready. Seeing his teacher Qian at home, he didn''t even give one more surprise.


    Qianyurou has seen Jiang Zhe''s precocity for a long time.


    "Do you know if there are any renters near the kindergarten?" Thousand language soft endure for a long time, finally ask out.


    Jiang Tianyu frowned, and the light flashed by: "what''s the matter? If Mr. Qian doesn''t mind, he can stay with me for a while. "


    Jiang Tianyu spoke with a smile.


    Qianyurou just thinks he''s joking.


    "I don''t need this. I just think I lived too far away from my work place before. I want to be closer to my work place."


    "OK, I''ll ask for you. Don''t worry?" Jiang Tianyu asked.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry."


    Thousand language soft smile.


    -


    Lu Junming''s villa.


    "Dad, where''s mom?" HIL is very sensitive to their relationship.


    A thousand words soft, Lu Junming false marriage thing, Xi''er as a child know not much, but always more or less feel a little.


    Qianyurou always sleeps in the guest room with her arms around her, not in the same bedroom with Lu Junming, but later qianyurou says that she did it to take care of Xi''er.


    "Yes, why didn''t you come back all night? I can''t see that Yurou is such a playful girl!" Although Mrs. Lu has a good impression of qianyurou.


    However, if she is a daughter-in-law who likes to stay at night, everyone will have a bad heart.


    "I lived with my friend last night, and I will go to work directly today. Xi''er, I will see my mother when I get to school in a moment..." Lu Junming seldom gives such a patient explanation.


    Say it to hill and to yourself.


    Lu Zhenhua was on one side, but he didn''t speak. He heard Lu Junming say that he was born today after sending Xi''er to kindergarten.


    "I''ve discussed with your mother, Xi''er. We''re going to take them abroad to raise them. You You''re a new family, and you need to do your best for some things. "


    Lu Zhenhua has something to say, but he is confused. In fact, Lu Junming knows what''s going on.


    "I''ll discuss it with Yurou." Lu Junming said with porridge.


    "I think Yurou will agree. Your mother usually has nothing to do. She has more time to take care of her children than you." Lu Zhenhua said.


    "HIL, do you want to go abroad with your grandfather?" Lu Junming was silent for a while and asked Xi''er.


    "Will Hill see her parents in the future?" Although little as she is, she has considered going abroad for a long time.


    "Of course."


    "Will father agree that hill wants to go out with her grandparents?" Little child, combed with bangs, wearing a milky white sweater.


    Lu Junming was a little reluctant to give up when he looked at him. He thought of his good friend and left his lovely daughter at a young age. He was in a loss.


    Look at her again. She looks at herself with wide eyes. She doesn''t look like she just heard that her parents left.


    Although the child is small, but the strong heartache.


    "Yes, dad will agree as long as she likes it." Lu Junming rubbed Xi''er''s bangs: "do you still go to school today?"


    "Go, HIL wants to find her mother." She lowered her head and sipped the porridge.


    Since the child said to go to class, there is no reason to refuse.


    Lu Junming also hopes that Xi''er will go, otherwise he can''t find an excuse to find qianyurou.


    -


    qianyurou stands at the door, wearing the casual clothes Jiang Tianyu bought for herself yesterday.


    When Lu Junming saw her, a smile of self mockery flashed around the corner of his mouth. He was worried that it was inconvenient for her to come here in her dress today. He thought that she didn''t bring her purse, so he brought some clothes from home. It seems that Jiang Tianyu bought them.


    Lu Junming thought bitterly in his heart, good you Jiang Tianyu, your brother''s woman, you dare to think about it, you and qianyurou have no better understanding than him, so Jiang Tianyu''s intention is obvious.


    "Mom." She was at a loss for a moment when her rudeness reached her ears.


    HIL is here, so is he.


    Lu Junming is wearing a black suit, which is totally different from last night''s prince charming.


    Qian Yurou looks at Lu Junming''s state today, and suddenly comes up with a word: Satan.


    Fallen angels who rebel against the Lord are seen as representatives of evil and darkness.


    At present, Lu Junming''s whole body is full of darkness. Qian Yurou can''t help shivering, but he soon recovers as usual."Here comes Xi''er. Go in and sit down, or you''ll be late..."


    As soon as she heard that she was going to be late, she ran into the house.


    The children in the class are almost here, but there are still a few left. Qianyurou has to wait at the door for a while.


    Lu Junming did not intend to look at their own thousand soft language, the heart is more subdued panic.


    I apologized last night, but qianyurou said that. Whose fault is it? You can imagine that this woman has no news all night. She is still so stubborn.


    "Teacher Qian." Lu Junming couldn''t help shouting.


    "What''s the matter?" Qianyurou half looks back and doesn''t intend to look at Lu Junming.


    "She won''t come to school from tomorrow. Do you need to drop out?" Lu Junming put his hand in his pants pocket and looked at qianyurou coldly.


    Qian Yurou is surprised. Looking at Lu Junming''s face, she doesn''t look like a liar or a joke. Of course, Lu Junming doesn''t joke.


    But what does it mean not to come to school?


    "You said HIL was going to drop out?" Thousand words soft say.


    "Yes, do you need to go through any procedures to drop out? I''m afraid I''ll have something to do tomorrow. I''ll do it at one time today, if there''s any procedure He must have never raised a child. Even if he is omnipotent like Lu Junming, he will not know everything.


    "This doesn''t need any formality. It''s a private kindergarten. Just talk to the Dean..." Thousand words soft say.


    Lu Junming looks at Qian Yurou''s appearance that she is not moved soon. He can''t help thinking angrily that this woman is really hard hearted.


    It''s not that Qianyu is soft and hard hearted at all, but that she can''t understand what''s going on at the moment. When she doesn''t know what''s going on, it''s common sense that the enemy won''t move and I won''t move.


    "Miss Qian, I want to ask you one thing. Xi''er will leave these days and follow my parents to live abroad. I want to ask teacher Qian to help me finish these days. "


    Once again, Lu Junming did not play according to common sense.


    Qian Yurou looks up at Lu Junming''s face and wants to see some clues from his expressionless face, but he fails in the end.


    Ten thousand years of constant poker face, how can others see the article.


    "Good people do it to the end, send Buddha to the west, I will..." Thousand language soft tiny smile, turn round to prepare to go in, but was stopped by Lu Junming.


    "Yurou, where were you last night?"


    Qianyurou thought that she had heard the wrong sentence from Lu Junming, and she was absent-minded all morning.


    Sitting in the office, Qian Yurou stares at the textbook in her hand again.


    Sun Ruiwen didn''t come this morning. I don''t know what happened last night.


    Looking at the restless qianyurou, Xiaoding teacher stretched out her hand in front of her and shook: "teacher Qian, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Ah?" Qianyurou came back quickly: "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ve been in a daze all morning. I''ll go and have dinner." Xiao Ding stood up and said.


    "Well, maybe it''s because I didn''t sleep well last night." Thousand words soft farfetched smile.


    In fact, I can give up my job, regardless of Lu Junming''s life or death.


    However, qianyurou''s sense of responsibility does not allow him to give up halfway and turn back.

 Chapter 40

    In the afternoon, Lu Junming sent a message saying that he would come to pick up Qian Yurou for dinner in the evening, which was an apology. Besides, let''s discuss about her going abroad the day after tomorrow.


    Qianyurou didn''t reply because she didn''t know how to answer well.


    Lu Junming sent a short message to qianyurou during the meeting.


    Today, Lu Junming found that the function of sending short messages is not easy to use. He didn''t reply for a long time, so he was very unhappy.


    The assistant sat watching, and Lu Junming looked at his mobile phone for a while. Every time he looked at it, his face turned black.


    Taking advantage of the gap to take the documents, risking being mausoleum late to see Lu Junming''s mobile phone, clearly nothing, just a desktop.


    -


    it''s rare for Lu Junming to drive to the kindergarten without a bodyguard or a driver, and he was absent from work.


    All the way, Xi''er was talking, and qianyurou was also talking, but he didn''t talk to Lu Junming.


    Lu Junming has a feeling of being a driver. He doesn''t feel right.


    This afternoon, Qianyu soft Xiaoding said what he meant by renting a house.


    In fact, almost all the people in the kindergarten know that Qian Yurou''s house was cheated by Cheng Hongyu and sun Ruiwen. Although they don''t know much about it, they will understand it.


    So, Xiaoding didn''t ask much. After a few phone calls, he said he helped qianyurou find it.


    Check in with your bags and pay for it.


    Considering the capital, Xiaoding said it doesn''t matter, the house is empty, let qianyurou give an ordinary market price.


    Lu Junming did not discuss with Qian Yurou, so he stopped the car.


    Qianyurou looks like a place to sell children''s clothes.


    While HIL is being led in to try on her clothes.


    "I''ve found a house, and I''ll move out when she''s gone." Qianyurou said, looking at the magazine in her hand.


    Lu Junming read a magazine hand meal, and then only a simple nasal, en a.


    A thousand words gently curled their lips and said nothing.


    When I bought the clothes and went back, the dinner was ready.


    Mr. and Mrs. Lu didn''t ask qianyurou what she was doing last night. After dinner, the "family" sat in the living room chatting.


    "Although you don''t have a wedding, you must be a legal couple. This is a wedding gift given to you by your elders. Maldives air tickets and hotel room cards. You can decide the specific time by yourself. The flight date of the air tickets is random." Mrs. Lu said with a soft hand.


    Thousand language soft glance one side of Lu Junming, want to fight for support.


    but Lu Junming obviously didn''t suck up. He looked down at the newspaper. He was not afraid of what he said.


    "Thank you, auntie, but I always listen to Junming. Junming likes it and I''m willing to go there." Thousand words soft smile a face harmless appearance.


    Mrs. Lu immediately laughed, even the corners of her eyes without wrinkles were wrinkled.


    There is no mother-in-law who doesn''t like her daughter-in-law to listen to her son''s words. Even if she doesn''t have to listen to all the children, her mother-in-law will be happy if the son is in charge.


    "How''s it going? Junming, do you like it? " Mrs. Lu turns to ask Lu Junming.


    "Yes." Lu Junming secretly ate a shriveled, raised an eye to stare thousand language soft one eye.


    Lu Junming was such a childish look, a thousand soft language day''s bad mood suddenly inexplicably good.


    "Yurou likes it. I''ll arrange the rest." Lu Junming put down his newspaper, took the water cup on the table and said.


    Lu Zhenhua is playing with Xi''er, looking at the way they are fighting secretly, he can''t help shaking his head.


    what''s more has you said you need anything else, you don''t need to hear Junming''s, you has the final say. Mrs. Lu said: "now is not the old society, we women also have the right to speak, do not listen to their men."


    Mrs. Lu is obviously in a good mood.


    "That''s enough, auntie. Thank you very much." Qianyurou took the cup: "Auntie, I''ll pour water for you."


    Looking at Qian Yurou''s disappearing figure in the kitchen, Mrs. Lu looked back at Lu Junming: "Junming, you''re so old. Now that you''ve settled down, you can live a good life. The past is gone. Let him go, and then..."


    Mrs. Lu saw qianyurou come out of the kitchen, but she didn''t go on. She must not know what happened before Lu Junming.


    However, the child looks smart and clear. He should live well with Lu Junming.


    The Lu family is as open-minded as ever about children''s marriage.


    The wife doesn''t have to be a good family, just clean, because there is enough money in the Lu family, and she doesn''t need to have a decent job. If both of them are workaholics, this family will not be home.


    Of course, if you can be well matched and have a good character, it''s also the best.


    "I see, mom. I''ll see if your tickets are ready." Lu Junming stood up: "Yurou, you come here. I have something to say to you."Qianyurou doesn''t know when Lu Junming will have something to say.


    Lu Junming gives Qian Yurou an envelope the size of an archive bag in his study.


    Qianyurou can''t help but wonder what happened today. They all like to give their envelopes. Before they opened them, they handed Mrs. Lu''s envelope to Lu Junming.


    "I''ll give it to you, but you can find a reason why you work. Can we not go?"


    Qian Yurou talks to Lu Junming tentatively.


    "I don''t say that." Lu Junming sat in the sofa: "my father knows my job better."


    Qianyurou couldn''t say anything, so she put the envelope on the table anyway.


    "You don''t open it." Lu Junming said.


    Qianyurou is opening the envelope he just gave himself: "I''m just about to open it."


    "I said this." Lu Junming pointed to the envelope on the desk.


    "Oh, it won''t be mine anyway, so I don''t need to see it..." Thousand language soft low eyebrow says.


    "Marriage certificate?" Thousand language soft suddenly exclaim a way.


    In the file bag Lu Junming gave her, there was a small red book. It was the marriage certificate of himself and him, which was nine yuan and ninety-one yuan.


    Qianyurou still remembers that she joked: "no wonder so many people get married now. It''s not very expensive."


    It''s not very nice, but it''s true.


    But what does Lu Junming mean by giving his marriage certificate to him?


    Lu Junming stood up and went to the big French window: "yes, marriage certificate."


    The monk of qianyurouzhang 2 can''t figure it out. Just now it''s the air ticket and hotel, and now it''s the marriage certificate. What''s the rhythm tonight.


    "And what is this?" Qianyurou takes out several documents from it.


    Lu Junming looked back and said: "the relevant documents that prove my identity, you can go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to file a divorce with your marriage certificate and those documents..."


    Divorce?


    Thousand language soft Leng is in the lead, originally this is the thing that oneself yearn for, but suddenly fulfilled a wish, in the heart pour have no happy feeling.


    There is no unexpected surprise. Qianyurou just stares at the things in her hand and doesn''t speak.


    Lu Junming looks at the reflection of qianyurou from the glass.


    I don''t know if my bet is right. Of course, he gambles that qianyurou won''t divorce himself, but he doesn''t dare to gamble that qianyurou won''t divorce himself.


    Lu Junming doesn''t know all about the character of qianyurou, but he always knows it.


    After all these years of hard work in business, if he didn''t have the ability to see people, he would not have been in vain.


    Qianyurou put things together and tried to squeeze out a smile: "that''s nothing. I went out first..."


    Lu Junming did not look back, or looking at the reflection of qianyurou on the glass, she smiles so good that he can''t help but move his eyes.


    "Lu Junming?" Qianyurou takes a few steps to find that Lu Junming is looking at himself in the glass.


    Four eyes are opposite, are reflections, all mirrors are so nihilistic, but also so ethereal.


    "Lu Junming..." The soft voice of a thousand words.


    "Thousand words and soft..." After all, the sentence behind Lu Junming didn''t come out: "it''s OK, you go!"


    Qian Yurou nods. When she comes to the door, she looks back at Lu Junming. He lowers his head. Mingming, who is usually very proud, looks a little lonely.


    Probably because of wearing only one shirt, the figure is a little thin.


    When he came out, Lu Zhenhua sat in the living room drinking tea and watching TV.


    "Come out, Xi''er has gone to bed..." Seeing the doubts of qianyurou, Lu Zhenhua said.


    "Uncle, let''s have a rest early. It''s getting late..."


    Because qianyurou stood at the door of the study, there was no reason to move, so her voice spread to the study.


    Lu Junming listened to the story and looked back at the door of his study as if he could see qianyurou through the door.


    It''s a bed for two tonight

 Chapter 41

    In order to avoid embarrassment, qianyurou went to bed before Lu Junming came in.


    It''s hard enough to lean on one side of the bed.


    He didn''t sleep well in Jiang Tianyu last night. It''s strange to say that Qian Yurou, who knows the bed very well, seldom has insomnia when living in this villa.


    Just like tonight, I was still nervous at the beginning. When Lu Junming came, what should I do if I couldn''t sleep.


    But when I woke up again, it was light outside.


    Lu Junming did not sleep in bed.


    Qian Yurou gets up. Sure enough, Lu Junming sleeps on the sofa again.


    In the aspect of gentlemen, Lu Junming is completely qualified. Qian Yurou enters the bathroom with ease.


    Lu Junming and other bathroom doors closed, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    I woke up early, but I didn''t want to disturb the silence of this morning.


    The mobile phone is about to be knocked out by the assistant, and I''m really right by Lu Yao. From then on, the king didn''t go to court early.


    Lu Junming sneezed and startled himself. After sleeping on the sofa for two days, he stopped catching cold.


    Although it''s not winter now, I will catch cold at night.


    I left in a hurry, so I didn''t have breakfast and left in a hurry.


    Xi''er doesn''t go to class today. Qianyurou didn''t ask for leave in advance, so she went to the morning and came back to play with Xi''er in the afternoon.


    Xi''er is reluctant to give up the kindergarten children, and follows Qian Yurou.


    Lu''s habit, a driver and a bodyguard are basic standard.


    Once again with such a big battle in front of the kindergarten, qianyurou had to lament the narrow road.


    Cheng Hongyu stood at the door and called.


    Qianyurou hesitated for a while, pushed the door open and got off.


    Lu Junming is right. Some wounds have to be faced by themselves. Otherwise, who knows when they will be healed.


    The bodyguard stood by the car with sunglasses, not the one Lu Junming had taken with him before.


    "Miss Qian, Mrs. Lu said she would come to pick you up at 11 noon and have lunch with Mr. Lu." A respectful attitude.


    Thousand language soft agreed, and bodyguard talk of gap, Xi Er first step into the teaching building.


    "OK, please..." After all, they are not their real employers. Qianyurou is very polite.


    "Miss Qian, you''re welcome..." The bodyguard bowed his head and got in the car to leave.


    Because he was not the person around Lu Junming, he didn''t know Cheng Hongyu, so he didn''t stay much.


    Cheng Hongyu looks at Song qianyurou''s car and then comes forward.


    "Soft language!" Cheng Hongyu shouts and dodges his thousand words in a hurry.


    "Stop!" Qianyurou stopped: "don''t cry so intimate, like how familiar, this gentleman, I have to go to work, I''ll go first..."


    A thousand words of softness is weakness, but it doesn''t mean weakness.


    Cheng Hongyu reached out and grabbed Qian Yurou, who turned around and left: "Yurou, I really have something to do."


    Qian Yurou''s body was stiff, almost like a reflex, shaking off Cheng Hongyu''s hand.


    But it''s really strange. Lu Junming didn''t feel so disgusted with some of his physical contacts.


    "Cheng Hongyu, what can I do for you? But I don''t think there is anything to say between us..." Thousand language soft stare Cheng Hongyu to say.


    "Yurou, I..." In fact, Cheng Hongyu regrets that before he married sun Ruiwen, he was fascinated by sun Ruiwen, so he wanted to marry her wholeheartedly, and even shamelessly cheated Qian Yurou of his real estate.


    However, after he married sun Ruiwen, Cheng Hongyu slowly found that sun Ruiwen didn''t seem suitable to be a wife.


    Plus thousand language soft so determined to leave, let him as a man a little unwilling.


    After all, he felt that he and qianyurou had been friends for so many years, but he didn''t even drink a mouthful of soup.


    Cheng Hongyu didn''t think that if they treat qianyurou like that, how can she not leave? If she doesn''t leave after being treated like that, qianyurou won''t even have self-esteem.


    "Have you seen Xiaowen these days?" Cheng Hongyu lowered his head and said in a low voice.


    "You can''t find your wife, can you stop looking for me all the time? As I said before, you are the one who married her, not me. Do I have the obligation to help you keep an eye on your wife? "


    As soon as the call was finished, qianyurou left.


    Bullying who has no temper!


    After playing with the children all morning, class was almost over without much notice. I asked for leave with the bald and big bellied director, and the car was waiting outside when I came out.


    Qianyurou doesn''t understand why Mrs. Lu arranged this. She''s leaving tomorrow. Shouldn''t the whole family get together?


    But it''s better to be with Lu Junming than with everyone else.


    "Shall we go to dad for lunch, Xi''er, and then mom will take you out for a while this afternoon?" A thousand words asked softly.It''s a bit hard to think of her leaving tomorrow.


    After Xi''er left, she had to move out. In the morning, she saw the pictures taken by teacher Ding, and the house was so good that she didn''t expect.


    In fact, for her now, it''s very satisfying to have a simple rental house.


    Looking at Qian Yurou who appears in front of him with Xi''er in his arms, Lu Junming is in a trance for a moment.


    There is no news that qianyurou is coming for dinner.


    This is also the first time that qianyurou meets Lu Junming, who is working for Zhenger Bajing.


    When I first came here, I got to the top floor all the way because of the guidance of bodyguards.


    Lu Junming just walked out of the conference room.


    The assistant said something, and Lu Junming, with a cold face, was very dignified.


    Nodding from time to time, Qian Yurou felt that Lu Junming was the most exemplary man at work.


    Lu Junming looks at Qian Yurou holding Xi''er and stops.


    The people who followed him stopped with full vision.


    Except for the assistant, none of them has met Qian Yurou himself.


    "Dad." Milk, milk, wake up all the people present.


    The face of one of the directors who is closest to Lu Junming has changed. I only heard that Lu Junming is married, but I don''t know whether it''s true or not. I also think that my daughter is of marriageable age, but I think it''s over.


    Lu Junming''s mouth was slightly raised, and his majesty turned into a pool of water. It was too soft


    "How can I remember..." Lu Junming takes over Xi''er, but he doesn''t care if he''s wearing formal clothes. He will be wrinkled by Xi''er.


    Qian Yurou looks at Lu Junming and the situation behind him. She thinks that there is a need for acting here.


    "Oh, it''s time for dinner. Come and see if you''ve eaten. Let''s eat together?" Qianyurou enters the play automatically.


    "Good..." Lu Junming turned to a crowd and said, "Xiao Li, take us to dinner. Don''t drink at noon. Go out to eat!"


    "Yes, Mr. Lu."


    Lu Junming said that. The meaning is obvious. I''ll pay for your dinner.


    He is called Xiao Li''s assistant and leads a group of people out to dinner with a smile. You know, it''s not easy for Lu Junming to take the initiative to say such words.


    Although everyone is rich and doesn''t care about the time before a meal, Lu Junming''s willingness to treat is enough to show how good his mood is.


    If Lu Junming is in a good mood, everyone''s life will be better!


    Seeing that all the people were gone, qianyurou said, "I didn''t know I was coming. It was arranged by Mrs. Lu. She said she was coming to have lunch with you. I''m afraid you won''t have lunch at noon."


    Lu Junming looks like a complete workaholic.


    "I know..." Lu Junming said without salt.


    "By the way, in the afternoon I''ll take her out to play for a while and then go back, OK?" Thousand words soft ask a way.


    Lu Junming nodded: "you are the master."


    With that, Lu Junming took them to dinner.


    Curiously, Lu Junming did not take them out to dinner, but came to DCT''s restaurant.


    Originally, qianyurou was the same wherever she ate, but when she saw the DCT staff restaurant no less than the western restaurant, qianyurou immediately felt that she had a long experience.


    It is said that Lu Junming''s treatment is very good. I didn''t expect it would be so good.


    It''s the standard of a high-end buffet.


    Lu Junming explains in person, carrying two plates. Qianyurou is responsible for putting food into the plate.


    They have a tacit understanding. When they sit down, qianyurou realizes that all the people in a restaurant are looking at her side.


    Lu Junming obviously did it on purpose. In addition to Qian Yurou''s ignorance, the whole world knows that President Lu has opened the model of showing off his wife.


    Qianyurou had a wonderful lunch in the eyes of a group of female employees.


    Harvest a few baskets of envy

 Chapter 42

    After lunch, she was about to leave, but Xi''er wanted to take a nap, so she went to Lu Junming''s lounge.


    Thousand language soft didn''t expect, after entering Lu Junming''s rest room, also had drowsiness.


    As a result, the mother and daughter lay together and gradually fell into a sweet dream.


    -


    qianyurou has a strange dream. If we use the most popular words to explain it, her soul has gone through.


    As for the world she traversed, it might be a parallel world.


    After passing through, she lost her self-consciousness, and seemed to forget her name was qianyurou, not to mention that she was a kindergarten teacher.


    She faintly felt that she had to complete a task to wake up. If she couldn''t complete that task, she might sleep forever.


    But this feeling is not clear enough, not clear enough, she can only rely on subconscious instinct to deal with the dream world, dream life.


    In a dream.


    Linjiang water garden is the most famous high-end residential area in a city, surrounded by a number of key colleges and universities. A clear water green river runs through it, and all the people living here are upper class people.


    If anyone wants to see some famous star, go to the gate of Linjiang water garden and squat for a while, the probability of staying there is much greater than going to the airport.


    Therefore, the security and privacy protection facilities of Linjiang water park are also very complete. People who are not registered on the record can never get in. Of course, only one person is excluded.


    A small silver streamlined sports car drove to the villa area of Linjiang water garden. The woman in the car braked, stopped the car and stuck out her white fingertips. On the fingertips was a black door card with "SVIP".


    A security guard who was sitting in the security room rushed out. He did not dare to let the woman in the car wait. He took the door card with both hands and said, "Mr. Yan has already explained that Miss Baili can enter directly. Why do you stop every time?"


    What qianyurou has become in her dream is Miss Baili.


    The woman sat in the car and said with a smile, "you can''t break the rules, otherwise others think the security measures of Linjiang water garden are not good. What can you do?"


    The security guard took the door card and brushed it to one side. Hearing this, he turned back and said, "you are the only one who can enter directly without swiping the card, so don''t make fun of it..."


    Immediately, the security guard respectfully handed back the card in his hand.


    The woman took the door card and laughed at the security guard. She didn''t speak. When the front door was completely opened, she drove in.


    Looking at the tail of the car slowly disappearing in the field of vision, the little security guard said with some emotion: "no matter how many times I look, I think Miss Baili is so beautiful and gentle to outsiders. If I could..."


    "Don''t think about it. Can you beat the general manager?" Stepping out of the security room, another older security guard interrupted him.


    "Small security sighed:" but this is always the real estate boss Linjiang water garden, how can snatch


    "Then don''t think about it. Work hard." The older security guard picked up one side of the personnel login manual and knocked on the head of the little security guard, so that he completely recovered.


    The silver sports car stopped after a turn, and the woman in black sunglasses stepped down from the car. Her long curly hair was spread over her shoulders, and her delicate makeup was more mature.


    "Why don''t you wait for me at home?" Baili Qingye takes off his sunglasses and looks at the man leaning against the villa door.


    "Aren''t you happy to come out and pick you up?" Yan Mo strides from one side, the expression of a little smile rarely appears on the cold and hard face.


    Bai Li Qing Ye is smiling, a few steps run past, pounce into the bosom of Yan Mo and say: "happy, especially happy!"


    "Come on, what''s the surprise?" Yan Mo shakes his mobile phone.


    The page on the mobile phone stayed in the dialogue of Baili Qingye saying "I have a surprise to tell you today" to Yanmo.


    "Let''s go in." After looking around, Baili Qingye mysteriously takes Yanmo''s hand and goes to the villa.


    This villa is the most hidden one in the riverside water garden. At the beginning, Yanmo specially left this area when planning the villa area. This will be the wedding house of him and Baili Qingye, and also their common residence.


    Bai Li Qing Ye sat on the sofa, put several hospital identification sheets in her small bag on the table, and said, "didn''t I say that I was sick before, so I went to the hospital for physical examination?"


    "Nothing?" Yan Mo saw the smile on Bai Li Qing Ye''s face, and then he picked up the identification sheet on the table.


    Only a look, then stunned, and then suddenly looked up to a hundred li clear leaves.


    The expression on Bai Li Qing Ye''s face was very gentle. He affirmed his guess with a smile and said: "I''m pregnant..."


    In the sound is the surprise which cannot hide.


    Yan Mo put down the paper in his hand, and suddenly picked up the hundred Li Qing Ye, turning the circle in the wide living room.


    After fighting in the villa for a while, they were quiet. They nestled on the sofa. Baili Qingye''s eyebrows were bent with laughter. A famous female lawyer in the legal field was as happy as a child when she knew she had a child with her beloved.Yan Mo''s handsome face melted like ice: "let''s get married. Just this week, I''ll ask my assistant to go to the church to book a hotel."


    Until then, Baili Qingye frowned.


    Yan Mo alertly found a hundred Li Qing Ye slightly distressed expression, also unconsciously frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Li Qing ye turned to Yan Mo and said, "your parents won''t agree!"


    In a city, Yanmo is a noble son who comes out of a famous family. Compared with him, Baili Qingye is more inspirational. He came out of a small third tier city and created a world in a city by his own efforts.


    However, as a well-known family, it is impossible to find a common man to be his daughter-in-law, so the love between Bai Li Qing Ye and Yan Mo is difficult step by step under the obstruction of the two elders of Yan Mo family.


    Yan Mo also frowned, but soon the expression relaxed: "don''t worry about them, we knot our."


    Bai Li Qing Ye sat up straight from the embrace of Yan Mo, a little disapproval: "no, if they think of some more tricks to make trouble at the wedding scene?"


    What every woman pays most attention to is the wedding only once in her life, and so does Baili Qingye. Although the two elders'' methods are very old-fashioned, they will be caught off guard if they suddenly make something at the wedding scene.


    Baili Qingye doesn''t want to leave such a stain on her wedding. She thinks she will regret it all her life.


    "Keep it from them." In the eye of burning ink, the essence light flashed by.


    "Their eyes and noses are so smart that they can''t hide them." Baili Qingye is discouraged and droops in the burning ink''s arms.


    "Don''t look down on your husband." Yan Mo''s eyebrow tip a pick, along the hundred li clear leaf because of fighting and some messy long hair.


    Yan Mo''s parents did put a lot of Eyeliner around him. He knew that he did not dismiss those people, but chose to keep them in the company.


    After all, these undercover agents are also carefully selected enterprise talents by Er Lao, who are monitoring his every move while helping her company get on the right track.


    And the only assistant that Yanmo can trust is Ning Lianzi.


    Yan Mo dials a phone and orders him to go down. Then he hangs up the phone. Then he picks up his suit and says, "go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the license first, pick up the wedding dress and contact relatives and friends tomorrow, and you can get married directly the day after tomorrow..."


    Without blinking his eyes, Yan Mo pushed back all the official affairs recorded on the original mobile phone calendar for two days, and then recorded the new itinerary.


    "Well." Bai Li Qing Ye stands up with a red face and walks out of the villa with the steps of Yan mo.


    It was Monday, but there were not many people in the Civil Affairs Bureau. Baili Qingye and Yanmo drove directly to the underground parking lot.


    Under the guidance of the staff of the Civil Affairs Bureau, they came to the interior of the Civil Affairs Bureau along the hidden corridor. They sat in a spacious room, waiting for the arrival of the person who recorded their marriage.

 Chapter 43

    Whether it is a bank, Civil Affairs Bureau or any state administrative organ or large institution, there must be a channel and staff dedicated to VIP customers.


    This time, in order to keep the news from leaking to the elder, Yan Mo made a special call to a friend of his in politics, asking him to close the news.


    Baili Qingye frowned a little after looking at the time: "the work efficiency here is too poor. I just saw that there was no one."


    Baili Qingye complained a little discontentedly. Suddenly, a rush of footsteps came near. It seemed that someone came in a hurry. Their eyes turned to the door.


    "Oh, I''m coming!" A sunny looking man came over with a smile, followed by a small civil servant, a little flustered.


    "Tut." The burning ink saw that man to frown.


    Sure enough, I knew that if I asked him for help, he would definitely come to join in the fun.


    "Eh eh? What did I hear? That''s not good. I''ve been begging on the phone He Yunan raised his head in front of the small civil servant, very proud.


    �������� Bai Li Qing Ye is silent. She, who has been with Yan Mo, certainly knows what the truth is.


    In fact, on the contrary, Baili Qingye and Yanmo were worried about whether they would be found by the second elder when they went to the Civil Affairs Bureau. They just thought of he Yunnan, a free laborer, and they called him.


    "Have you been working in city a recently?" At the beginning of the call, it was simple and straightforward.


    The person on the other end of the phone said something like a barrage of bullets: "how can this be a question sentence? Hello, our two brothers of more than ten years, you won''t know that I work in a city government now, will you? If so, I can... "


    "You call the Civil Affairs Bureau in Qinyao road and ask them to block all information today." After knowing the information he wanted, Yanmo interrupted him directly.


    "Yes, yes, but you just interrupted..."


    "Dudududu..."


    ������ Hello? Hello


    "Dudu, Dudu..."


    "Yan Mo, I''m lying in the trough, your uncle!"


    In the end, their conversation ends with Yanmo hanging up unilaterally, but he also knows that he Yunan is a person who wants to face, so he doesn''t break it down.


    "Give me the forms you need to fill out!" Yan Mo this sentence is to one side of the small civil servants said, completely did not care about what he Yunan said.


    Small civil servants panic, after looking at the eye is ignored he Yunnan or hand the form in hand to the ink.


    He Yunan seems to have been used to this mode of getting along with others. He is not angry. He comes forward and says curiously, "you hid your daughter-in-law so well before. This time, you can always let me have a look!"


    Because of Yanmo''s parents, Yanmo has always protected Baili Qingye well, and has not disclosed any information about their love. Even their meeting is fixed in Linjiang water garden. Yanmo''s friends only know that he has a girlfriend, but they don''t know the specific name.


    He Yunan''s eyes turn around, and then set on Bai Li Qingye''s body. His big eyes are even bigger.


    Bai Li Qing Ye smiles, tilts his head and nods to he Yunan, saying hello


    After looking at each other, he Yunan looked back in surprise and said to Yan Mo, who carefully filled in the form: "lying trough, lying trough, isn''t this the flower of the law department in the University at that time? At the beginning, a pure young man''s heart fell on her. When did you two collude with each other?"


    "While you sleep in class." Yan Mo casually replied to he Yunan''s question, then handed the completed form back to the small civil servant.


    He Yunan''s expression flashed a moment of embarrassment, after biting teeth or give up and ink debate.


    He turned to Bai Li Qingye, who had been standing on one side without making a sound, and said, "Miss, are you sure you want to be with this man? He is so boring. Why don''t you think about me! My name is he Yunan


    He Yunan holds his hand on the table and tries to put on a handsome posture. However, what he doesn''t know is that Baili Qingye has already given he Yunan the adjective "noisy" in his heart.


    Baili Qingye looked at him seriously for a while and then said with a smile, "sorry, I''m the appearance Association."


    "Ah? What do you mean He Yunan a Leng, suddenly did not respond back.


    Bai Li Qing Ye didn''t answer his question. He turned to look at Yan Mo and asked, "have you finished all of them?"


    Yan Mo turned his head and looked at the little civil servant who was checking the form. The little civil servant shivered and said: "OK, ok..."


    She flurried out a marriage certificate from the catalog page, handed it to Baili Qingye and Yanmo and said, "happy wedding."


    "Thank you." Baili Qingye took the marriage certificate and walked out of the Civil Affairs Bureau in the arm of Yanmo.


    "Is he Yunnan your friend just now?" Baili Qingye is a little curious. She is also a friend of Yanmo for the first time.


    Yan Mo replied: "well, I''ve known you for more than ten years...""He and you are so different in character. You can all be friends like this. Ha ha ha." Bai Li Qing Ye wants to laugh at the thought of he Yunan''s shriveled appearance.


    "So funny?" Yan Mo turns his head and looks at Bai Li Qing Ye fondly.


    "Because I''m happy!" Baili Qingye holds up her marriage certificate, and her eyebrows and eyes are full of happiness.


    Yan Mo turns around and reaches for Bai Li Qing Ye''s face and says, "I will make you the happiest woman in the world."


    "Well, I believe it." Bai Li Qing Ye''s eyes are shining.


    It seemed that he was infected by the atmosphere. Yanmo leaned over and was about to kiss Qingye''s cheek. A loud cry came from one side: "ah, it''s not suitable for children! Crouching trough, crouching trough, can you pay attention to the influence? Why in public


    He Yunan, who comes out of the side passage, covers his eyes with the expression of "not suitable for children", but now Bai Li Qing Ye and Yan Mo hope that his hand can move down to cover his mouth.


    He Yunan didn''t notice their unwelcome attitude at all. He stood beside them and said, "don''t you go home? I''m sure you''ve already bought your wedding house. Take me to have a look. Come on. "


    See two people have no action, just stare at him to see, he Yunan''s line of sight slipped to 100 li Qing leaf hand of marriage certificate, threat like a glance.


    In the end, they let he Yunan get on the car. He Yunan was chirping in the car. His mouth never stopped. No matter whether the other two people listened or answered, he was so happy.


    "Here we are..."


    Finally, with Yan Mo''s foot brake, the car suddenly stops. He Yunan was still talking about his history of picking up girls abroad. When he heard this, his eyes lit up and he jumped out of the car immediately.


    "Wow - it''s really a nice mansion. It''s very expensive, but I always feel familiar. Have I seen this house before?" He Yunan looked at the three story house in front of him, and asked.

 Chapter 44

    Behind the black car has already left, far away came the voice of ink: "this is your home, uncle and aunt let me tell you, usually have time to go home to see more."


    "Your uncle! Wait for me He Yunan was so angry that he couldn''t help the two people who had left.


    When several people met again, it was two days later. It was the wedding day of Baili Qingye and Yanmo. The day before, they still informed each other that some close relatives and friends came to attend.


    And in order to ensure that the news is not disclosed, only 50 people came to attend the wedding, but even this can not stop their high interest.


    Yan Mo is wearing a suit of white gold, standing upright, holding his favorite hand, and putting the customized ring into her fingers.


    Baili Qingye''s smile has never stopped since the wedding. On their clasped fingers, two rings are shining.


    The wedding went on as they imagined, without any disturbance and destruction.


    "Daughter, you should be good after you marry someone. Be nice to your mother-in-law. She won''t bully you." As soon as Bai Li Qing ye came down from the platform, he was caught by Li Yujie and had a good education.


    hundred miles of leaves make complaints about themselves. Anyway, they will not love her, no matter what they are not right.


    Li Yujie didn''t notice this little action. She looked around and wondered, "eh? Why didn''t they come today? " Li Yujie turns her head and looks at Baili Qingye with questioning eyes.


    "Ah, you say they They Er... " Baili Qingye was surprised. She was so smart in the court that she couldn''t say a coherent word under the gaze of her old mother.


    "What happened to them?" Li Yujie''s eyes gradually changed.


    Originally, Yanmo stood by and looked at it, but didn''t speak. When he saw that Baili Qingye couldn''t speak, he took a step forward and explained to Baili Qingye, "aunt, my parents recently went abroad because of the company''s business. There was a blizzard, and the plane was late, so they could come here later."


    "Oh, that''s it!" Li Yujie is embarrassed to scratch her head. She almost forgot that Yan Mo''s parents are very busy.


    Baili Qingye looks at Li Yujie and seems to believe it. Finally, she is relieved. She turns to Yan Mo and says, "no, you''re still called aunt?"


    �������� After seeing the sly smile of Bai Li Qing Ye, Yan Mo turns to Li Yujie and says, "Mom."


    This is Li Yujie embarrassed, even busy way: "no, if you like to call my aunt also OK."


    "It''s OK, mom. Just think of him as half a son. If you can fight, fight." Bai Li Qing Ye grins with Li Yujie.


    "Smelly girl, what are you talking about?" Li Yujie shouts the head of Baili Qingye.


    Bai Li Qing Ye covers his head and his face is full of grievances.


    Yan Mo looks at two people this full of warm scene is to smile, such atmosphere he likes very much, and the kind of heavy in his home is different, here can be more relaxed.


    After they said goodbye to Li Yujie, they continued to walk forward, ready to change their wedding dress and then come back to toast. Just at this time, a loud noise sounded again.


    "I depend on you, Qingye. Don''t be cheated by this guy. Look at his dead face, and whether he bought a wedding house or not. It''s too stingy. Can you bear it?" He Yunan in the two people came to the moment on the surrounding up, chirping said non-stop.


    Baili Qingye shivers when he Yunnan calls her Qingye. She remembers that they just met yesterday.


    Yan Mo''s face gradually sinks. Bai Li Qing Ye feels that Yan Mo is now wearing a tight suit. If it wasn''t for this kind of tight suit, he would have raised his legs to shut up the man in front of him.


    "Well, you can bear it, but I can''t bear it!" He Yunan saw that Baili Qingye didn''t return to him, and immediately went on to show his position.


    "Again wordy, be careful that I print the broken things you did when you were a child into paper, and send someone to distribute them at the gate of the hall of a city government." Yan Mo finally still can''t help it, a pair of eagle eyes squint, showing a trace of ruthlessness.


    Baili Qingye was surprised to see he Yunan''s expression as if he had swallowed a fly. He closed his mouth with some frustration. After a second''s pause, he roared again: "if you don''t speak, you won''t speak. I''m too lazy to talk to you." Then he turned back to the table angrily.


    Bai Li Qing Ye looks at He Yu Nan''s side face and worries: "it won''t be angry!"


    Yan Mo didn''t even look at him, so he said, "there''s always something. It''ll be fine in an hour. Ignore him."


    "Poof, are you jealous?" Bai Li Qing Ye looks at Yan Mo''s cold expression and says with a smile.


    �������� Yan Mo didn''t speak. After a moment''s silence, a blush gradually appeared on his face. He said bravely, "which man can be happy when he hears that his wife is pursued by other men?"


    "Isn''t this a joke? I can see that he doesn''t like me much. You haven''t known him for so many years, can you?" Bai Li Qing Ye doesn''t believe it.


    Yan Mo pulls Bai Li Qing Ye up and turns her in front of her. Her tone is a little tough and she says, "you can''t be joking.""Well, well, who let me have a wayward husband." Baili Qingye came forward and kissed the cheek of kouyanmo.


    Yan Mo satisfied a little head way: "go, quickly change clothes, they are still waiting for us to go back to toast."


    "Well."


    After changing the wedding dress, Baili Qingye puts on a dark red Qipao dress, which almost reaches the thigh. When Yanmo comes out of the suit, he immediately frowns at the suit.


    A few steps ahead, he grabbed Baili Qingye and went to the dressing room. With a black face, he said, "what kind of clothes are these? Change it. "


    "I don''t know! Don''t you think it''s very nice! " Baili Qingye struggled and tried to get out.


    When Yan Mo heard this, he looked back at Bai Li Qing Ye carefully. The close fitting cheongsam tightly wrapped Bai Li Qing Ye''s body, revealing her delicate figure curve. The long curly hair spread out, which made people have the enchanting charm of women in the period of the Republic of China. Then he nodded: "good looking."


    Bai Li Qing Ye''s eyes a joy, just want to make persistent efforts to persuade Yan Mo, Yan Mo shoved her back to the dressing room and said: "this set can only be worn for me, changed..."


    "Stingy!" Baili Qingye angrily hammered the door of the dressing room as a vent, and finally had to change clothes obediently.


    On this day''s wedding, Baili Qingye felt that except that she couldn''t wear the Qipao, everything else happened at the wedding was very beautiful.


    After the wedding, the crowd at the wedding banquet slowly dispersed. Baili Qingye and Yanmo sat side by side on the high platform, looking down at the place where the wedding banquet had just been held, with soft eyes.


    In just a few days, they have actually become a real couple. After that, their love affair can finally come out. At this time, Yanmo wants to hold a press conference to announce to the world that Baili Qingye is his woman!

 Chapter 45

    "You! it ticks me off! Separate me A roar came from the door.


    Sitting on the high platform, the two people just face the gate. At a glance, they see Zhang Yuli rushing in from the gate.


    She is Yanmo''s mother. She is a famous family because of her noble status. At that time, there were many obstacles to Baili Qingye''s love with Yanmo. Baili Qingye didn''t like her very much. Now she''s more upset to see her appear.


    Fortunately, all the relatives and friends have gone back. Baili Qingye is a little relieved, and then his hand aches. The hand he holds with Yanmo has been forcibly separated by Zhang Yuli.


    "You little fox! What kind of ecstasy did I give my son to make him so devoted to you? " Zhang Yuli sternly asked.


    Baili Qingye looks down at the red mark on her wrist and says nothing. After all, Zhang Yuli is her mother-in-law in name. Baili Qingye can''t resist anything, so she lowers her head and doesn''t intervene.


    Moreover, she believes that even if she doesn''t speak, Yan Mo can handle it. For Yan Mo, she just trusts her.


    "Mom, what are you doing here?" Yan Mo frowned and stood in front of Bai Li Qing Ye''s body.


    "If I don''t come again, you will be cheated by this woman!" Zhang Yuli looks at Yan Mo with a angry face.


    Stretch out hand to pull toward the hand of the burning Mo way: "quick go, today''s people don''t come much still don''t calculate disgrace, if wait until really took the marriage certificate, that can really too late......"


    Yan Mo steps back, dodges, looks directly at Zhang Yuli''s surprised eyes, and says: "Qing Ye and I have got the marriage certificate..."


    Zhang Yuli concluded: "impossible. I''ve never heard of you going to the Civil Affairs Bureau." She pauses, knowing that she has let the slip of the tongue, with a slightly embarrassed expression.


    Yan Mo sneered: "I know you''ve been following me, but I''m not a vegetarian. Of course I know how to get rid of them."


    Baili Qingye kindly takes out her marriage certificate and shows it to Zhang Yuli. Zhang Yuli''s eyes turn black when she touches the marriage certificate.


    "You Zhang Yuli trembled and pointed to Bai Li Qing Ye and Yan Mo, and said angrily, "do you know that you will lose our Yan Family''s face so much? It''s just a lawyer who wants to climb the high road


    Sure enough, Yan Mo sneers. In his parents'' eyes, what he cares about most is not him, but his family. Since he was a child, he was bound up for the fame and face of his family. However, he knew his parents would be like this for a long time. After that


    Yan Mo fell into the memory, Zhang Yuli saw Baili Qingye didn''t reply, thought he began to reflect, finally relaxed his face and said: "it''s OK, now it''s too late, if you go to divorce, your father and I will understand you and tolerate you."


    This paragraph seems to be all wrong with Yan Mo, but Zhang Yuli seems to be a good person, standing on high, pretending to be arrogant.


    "Today is my wedding day with Baili Qingye. If you are here to congratulate me, I will say thank you. If you are here to make trouble, I can only say goodbye." He turned around, took the hand of Baili Qingye and strode out towards the door.


    "You! You I''m so angry! If you have seed, don''t go back home! "


    Zhang Yuli''s roar was cut off by closing the door.


    Sitting in the car, the two people drove silently. Baili Qingye carefully looked at the expression of ophthalmic ink and said, "is it really OK? She seems very angry about leaving your mother there


    "Nothing." Yan Mo understated, compared with the hundred Li Qing Ye''s uneasiness, Yan Mo seems a lot easier.


    When he saw Bai Li Qing Ye''s nervousness, he even began to comfort her: "this kind of thing has happened many times. Don''t worry, Uncle Chen will call me back to my home in a few days."


    "Oh, that''s it!" Baili Qingye was a little relieved.


    Uncle Chen is an old housekeeper in Yanmo''s family. Because Yanmo''s parents are busy with work, his daily life is taken care of by Uncle Chen. Compared with his parents, he even feels that Uncle Chen is more like his own relative.


    The older Yan Mo grows up, the more different his ideas are from his parents. Generally, in this case, his parents will choose to ask Uncle Chen to persuade Yan Mo for them. Of course, this time is no exception.


    So a day later, when Yanmo picked up Uncle Chen''s call, he was not surprised at all.


    "Young master Madam said, "madam, she..." Uncle Chen''s voice showed some hesitation, as if he didn''t know whether to speak.


    "Uncle Chen, just tell me. I knew they would ask you to convince me." Yan Mo said while looking at the work schedule that the assistant had made, and then said, "do you want me to go back to my home? I''ll be back at noon the day after tomorrow. "


    "No, ma''am and the master said I want you to bring your bride, too. " Uncle Chen sighed.


    Yan Mo''s face is gradually serious. He doesn''t know why his parents want him to take Bai Li Qing Ye back, but it''s definitely not because he wants to accept Bai Li Qing Ye that he wants him to take her back.������ I see... " Yan Mo silent after or should come down.


    At the other end of the phone, Uncle Chen sighed: "well, you are too stubborn. Why can''t you have a good chat with your master and wife? They will understand."


    Yan Mo frowned: "they only care about this family, I''m not in the scope of their concern."


    Both of them were silent. Uncle Chen didn''t seem to know how to answer. He just sighed. Yanmo continued: "don''t talk about them. Uncle Chen, I''ll come back the day after tomorrow and cook something that Qingye likes to eat. I haven''t tasted your craft for a long time..."


    "Good!" Uncle Chen readily agrees. He likes Baili Qingye in his tone. Obviously, he is more tolerant of Baili Qingye than Yan Mo''s parents.


    And ordered a few words to let Uncle Chen pay attention to the body, inflammation ink hung up the phone.


    In addition to the famous villa area of riverside water garden, there is also a private villa near the city center, which is also very eye-catching.


    The scenery there can even be a separate scenic spot. The people living there are also Yan Jia, a famous real estate tycoon in a city.


    Within five kilometers around this villa is the private space of Yan''s family. Generally, no one in a city dares to step into it rashly, unless you have so much money recently that you need a lawyer''s letter to calm down.


    But today''s Yan Family Villa is to a strange vehicle, silver sports car into the area around the villa, people around to see this scene are sighing.


    How can such a lovely girl be so upset? Dare to break into Yan''s territory? Tut Tut, what a pity.


    Bai Li Qing Ye, who was driving, suddenly turned to look in the rearview mirror. Yan Mo, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, I just thought someone was calling me." Baili Qingye looks back and continues to drive ahead.

 Chapter 46

    "Are you too nervous?" Yan Mo didn''t care.


    "Probably. After all, it''s been a long time..." Baili Qingye looks at the zigzag path in front of her, which gradually widens. The front window of the car already looks like a villa.


    When Bai Li Qing Ye and Yan Mo first confirmed their relationship, Yan Mo brought her back home, but the memory of that time was absolutely not good.


    In the end, they were almost driven out by Yanmo''s father. After that, Baili Qingye never came to this villa again, but Chen Shu left a good impression on Baili Qingye.


    The carved iron door was opened by Uncle Chen, and Baili Qingye followed the open door into the garage.


    After getting off the bus, Uncle Chen had been waiting for him. As soon as he got off the bus, Baili Qingye took out all the gifts he had bought and stuffed them into Uncle Chen''s hands.


    Facing the slightly alarmed Uncle Chen, he said, "Uncle Chen, these are for you."


    "No, how can I take Miss Baili''s things?" Uncle Chen quickly refused: "besides, these should be given to the master and his wife. How can I..."


    "Take it, Uncle Chen!" Yan Mo said so, and put forward a bag of tea from the back compartment and said: "we''re ready to give them the gift..."


    "They won''t mind. Keep it. Let''s go to them first." Bai Li Qing Ye pulls up Yan Mo''s hand and leaves, not giving him the chance to refuse.


    Although Baili Qingye hasn''t entered Yan''s villa, she and Uncle Chen often meet. After all, Yanmo and Uncle Chen are close. When Uncle Chen has time, he will come to visit her in Jiangshui garden. Baili Qingye and Uncle Chen get along very happily.


    Uncle Chen looked down at the boxed gifts piled up in his hands, and then looked up at the small bag of tea swaying in yanyanmo''s hands. He finally sighed helplessly.


    But Bai Li Qing Ye is right. Yan''s father and Yan''s mother don''t care about these things at all. When they see the tea in Yan Mo''s hand, they also look up, meaning to let her put it on the table. Then her eyes never pay attention to the tea again.


    Looking at this, maybe after they left, the tea finally got into the garbage can. Fortunately, they didn''t buy the expensive one. Baili Qingye was glad to put the tea on the table.


    Zhang Yuli frowned and began to complain: "so vulgar, don''t you know to put things with your hands? What does it look like in front of the elders! "


    "Hum." Yan more in the side cold hum a voice.


    is as like as two peas in the real estate tycoon. He was the one who drove the hundred miles out of the villa. The character of the old man was very serious. His face was just like the ink. It was always cold and hard. It was a face that could make a child cry.


    "I''m sorry, if I can, I can pick it up and play it again for ER Lao." Baili Qingye tries to make her expression serious.


    "Forget it, we won''t drink this kind of wild brand anyway." After Zhang Yuli glanced, her expression was a little disgusted.


    In fact, this tea can be regarded as a medium-sized or above brand. It''s really wrong to say that it''s a wild brand.


    "Don''t you have something to say?" Yan Mo interrupts their conversation and turns to sit on the sofa.


    Baili Qingye is not polite, so he sits down.


    Zhang Yuli was so angry that she stared straight. Yan Yu said to one side, "I just waited for a while, but I can''t wait?"


    Yan Mo didn''t answer. He raised his hand to look at the watch and said, "you still have one and a half hours. Next Uncle Chen''s meal should be out of the pot..."


    Yan Yu Qi knot, a pair of eyes round stare, angry way: "you are not filial son! I don''t know if I can come back once a year, but I''m still angry with us after coming back once? "


    "A minute has passed..." Yan Mo calmly narrates the facts.


    Yan more choke, perennial in the upper position when he was so choked?


    He is ready to rage, Zhang Yuli quickly stopped him, turned to Yan Yu and said: "don''t be angry, forget what we are looking for today?" Zhang Yuli gave him a look.


    The more inflamed he was, the less he spoke.


    Zhang Yuli cleared her throat and took over: "Yan Mo, your father and I both know that you are a stubborn child and love face, so we specially invited people from the divorce Office of Civil Affairs Bureau to come here today."


    Divorce center? Bai Li Qing Ye and Yan Mo look at each other and know what''s going on. Er Lao is ready to use coercion.


    Sure enough, when Zhang Yuli waved, a familiar little civil servant came out of the room. His head was low and he stood beside Zhang Yuli submissively.


    "Well, this is not the little civil servant who applied for our marriage certificate at the beginning." Bai Li Qing Ye says so to Yan mo.


    Yan Mo nodded and said: "it should be a special staff member of the Civil Affairs Bureau, who is specially engaged in marriage certificate or divorce for the upper class. It''s very secretive. Generally, there is only one person in the Civil Affairs Bureau."


    Zhang Yuli saw that Bai Li Qing Ye and Yan Mo whispered something, but she was not angry. With a smile on her face, she grabbed the briefcase in the hand of a small civil servant and handed it to Yan Mo, saying: "write it, divorce directly at home, so that no one is afraid to know..."Small civil servants in the hands of the document was robbed, a face of confusion, want to grab back but dare not look.


    "I won''t write it." Yan Mo frowned, looked at some flustered little civil servants, took the portfolio in Zhang Yuli''s hand and handed it back to her.


    Small civil servant a Leng, immediately took the document folder, bent down to thank a way: "thank you."


    Zhang Yuli originally saw Yan Mo took over the portfolio when a happy face, and now see he turned back to the small civil servants, that a face instant black become the bottom of the pot.


    Yanyu finally couldn''t help it. He suddenly stood up from the sofa and said angrily, "if you come today, you must leave me! I''ve already filled out all the things in the briefcase for you. Just sign your name! "


    Zhang Yuli said: "yes, we have also found some famous ladies for you. We don''t worry about your marriage. You can choose slowly." She turned around and snatched back the briefcase from the young civil servant.


    Two people persuade Yan Mo, completely did not put the hundred mile clear leaf in the eye, hundred mile clear leaf is more listen to more angry.


    What she can''t tolerate most is that someone wants to break up her and Yan mo. even those things before, now that they are all married, why don''t they let them go?


    Bai Li Qing Ye''s eyes were slightly cold: "Miss celebrity? Which nightclub is it from? "


    "You! How can you talk like that Zhang Yuli was stunned at first, then her face turned red.


    Baili Qingye slowly stood up and said: "no matter which nightclub, my identity will be more valuable than them, especially when I still have the flesh and blood of your Yan Family in my stomach. I remember that Yan family seems to have passed on for generations. I don''t know if my stomach can be qualified here?"


    Baili Qingye reaches out her hand and caresses her flat stomach. While saying "Yan Family''s flesh and blood", she takes a little pride in her gorgeous appearance with a little light makeup.

 Chapter 47

    "Bang!"


    Zhang Yuli took the portfolio in her hand and suddenly fell to the ground, making a dull knocking sound.


    The corner of Yan Mo''s mouth starts slowly. It seems that his wife is really angry. Then he stands up and says: "time is up. I''ll go to the dining room with Bai Li Qing Ye first. If you are not hungry, please feel free."


    Embracing Bai Li Qing Ye''s waist, he turned and left the living room. He gently approached Bai Li Qing Ye''s ear and said thoughtfully, "if there are any taboos on the table later, I''ll let Uncle Chen withdraw."


    It is needless to say that Uncle Chen''s craftsmanship has won the unanimous approval of Yan''s family, otherwise it is impossible to become the chief housekeeper of Yan''s family.


    Bai Li Qing Ye has no pregnancy reaction now, so he doesn''t avoid eating anything. After a table of dishes is almost eaten, Zhang Yuli and Yan Yu come late.


    At the moment of stepping into the dining hall, they looked straight at Bai Li Qing Ye, who was sitting on the chair eating.


    Baili Qingye turned to smile at them, but they were not shy. They looked at them at will. They took back their sight and sat down at the table.


    A dinner time, two people eat like chewing wax, just mechanically chewing the food in the mouth.


    "Are you full?" Yan Mo first broke the rigid atmosphere in the dining room.


    "Full, Uncle Chen''s craftsmanship is still so good!" Bai Li Qing Ye did not forget to praise Uncle Chen.


    Yan Mo dotes on ground to smile to shake head, saw an eye to still be eaten almost meal hind way: "that we go home!"


    "Yes


    They talk about going home in front of Zhang Yuli and Yan Yu, but they don''t care at all. When Bai Li Qing Ye nods, they stand up and want to go.


    Originally, they were still eating without saying a word. Now when they heard that they were going home, Zhang Yuli was in a hurry. She chewed a few mouthfuls of food and swallowed it. She got up and stopped the two people who were going to leave: "it''s so late today. Sleep at home!"


    Late? Baili Qingye looks up at the big sun outside the window. If she remembers correctly, they just had lunch.


    Zhang Yuli looked out of the window along the line of sight of Bai Li Qing Ye. Her face showed a trace of embarrassment, and then said: "nap, I mean nap."


    "No, it''s not a child anymore..." Yan Mo says so, embracing the waist of 100 li Qing leaf to want to bypass Zhang Yuli.


    Zhang Yuli, who had been rebuffed, got angry. Yanyu stood up from her chair and said directly, "I don''t know if she has any children in her stomach. Don''t be cheated by her because of this..."


    Yan Mo frowned, some impatient way: "I believe her, and no matter whether she is pregnant or not, I will only marry her, so you understand?"


    Zhang Yuli said in a strange way: "Yan Mo, you are sorry to admit your mistake. We understand it, but as a parent, you can''t look at this woman''s cheating and ignore it. Baili Qingye doesn''t think that we can agree with you to be Yan''s daughter-in-law with this kind of flawed lie!"


    "Unreasonable." Yanmo finally gave up the theory with his parents. No matter what they say now, they all think Baili Qingye is a liar. He hugged Baili Qingye and turned to open the door of the villa and said: "let''s go, there''s nothing to say..."


    "What''s the matter? Is that a guilty conscience? " Zhang Yuli continued to shout provocatively behind them: "I tell you, if you don''t go to the hospital today and give me a result, it''s acquiescence that you are cheating us!"


    Baili Qingye suddenly stopped, looked back at them and said, "why don''t we make a bet?"


    "What?" Zhang Yuli didn''t understand.


    "Bet on whether I have this child in my stomach. If so, you must admit my marriage with Yanmo and promise not to break us up." Baili Qingye exudes a kind of aura, which is only experienced in court.


    Zhang Yuli is also a person who has seen the world. Of course, she is not frightened. But seeing Bai Li Qingye''s confident appearance, she has some hesitation. If she does, what can she do?


    "Don''t you dare? Mother? " Yan Mo in the side of timely help cavity, a word is extremely ironic.


    Zhang Yuli instantly angry, raised her head, toe high gas way: "OK, if you don''t have it, how do you say?"


    "Do what you say, and I''ll listen to you." Baili Qingye reaches out and caresses her stomach, which is also a big bet.


    "Good!"


    "Deal!"


    The two women set the gambling agreement. Yan Mo shakes his head and sighs. Bai Li Qing Ye seems to be fighting with the two old men.


    One day later, the most famous Central Hospital in a city was crowded with reporters outside. They almost surrounded the central hospital one by one, not letting people in or out. They asked questions when they caught people.


    "Did you see the general manager of Jingtian group in the hospital?"


    "Did you really get cancer, as the news daily said?"


    "Is his cancer early or late?"As soon as a patient came out of the hospital, he was stabbed back into the hospital by countless long microphones. The patient sitting on the cold ground was confused, and his small eyes were innocent: "I I just saw a sick time. What''s wrong with the world? "


    This has to start in the early morning, the news daily published an urgent draft, according to a person familiar with the matter, Yan Mo will go to a central hospital today to test his cancer condition.


    As soon as this news came out, the media industry exploded. You know, Yanmo has always been the most mysterious president of a city. There is no gossip to reveal. This is a big news!


    The hospital can only control those reporters outside the door of the hospital, but can not stop them from surrounding the hospital. The staff in the hospital are very helpless, and the patients who are in urgent need of treatment are even more helpless.


    It''s certainly not too early for them to squeeze journalists who have been through many battles.


    Roar, not as loud as other reporters.


    Can you compare the patience of other reporters?


    Finally, a patient who needed to go back to the hospital couldn''t wait to be treated. He tore off the gauze and yelled, "come on! Hurt each other! If you''re not afraid, you''ll squeeze me! "


    No one dares to squeeze this pustule. The originally crowded reporter turned around and began to vomit. At this time, two figures suddenly passed through the reporter group and entered the hospital. With them, there were many patients coming to treat.


    The two figures rushed to the emergency stairs and finally stopped.


    Baili Qingye gasped: "my God, there are too many outsiders in the central hospital today, and Why does it seem that there are still reporters? "


    Yan Mo also doubts: "what big news has the media started to make recently?"


    From this point of view, Yanmo really guessed right, but no matter what he thought, it was impossible for him to know that these reporters were all running for him. After all, Baili Qingye and Yanmo never read news and such things. There were all kinds of things above, and they didn''t bother to guess.


    So this time, they really don''t know.

 Chapter 48

    Baili Qingye looked back at the door and said with emotion: "the elder brother was a real warrior just now. If it wasn''t for him, we would not be able to enter today..."


    Even the underground parking lot is surrounded. These reporters are too dedicated. Baili Qingye shivers.


    Yan Mo nodded, then looked at the watch and said: "it''s half an hour away. I don''t know if my parents have arrived."


    Bai Li Qing Ye looked at the reporter who came back outside the door and shook his head and said, "it''s impossible, unless there is a warrior again."


    They both laughed after looking at each other.


    The day before yesterday, when she was in Yanjia villa, Zhang Yuli made a bet with Baili Qingye, and agreed to have B-ultrasound examination in the obstetrics and Gynecology Department of the central hospital one day later. Under the supervision of Zhang Yuli and Yanyu, the result was obtained, and there was no suspicion of fraud.


    Originally, it was decided that Baili Qingye was sure that he could win. However, unexpectedly, there were so many reporters outside the hospital today.


    After laughing, Baili Qingye mused: "but in this case, who is the winner of this bet?"


    "We''re not." Yan Mo didn''t hesitate. Anyway, in his opinion, the bet didn''t have any significance.


    But it''s obvious that Zhang Yuli can''t waste this opportunity to let Baili Qingye leave Yanmo automatically. A phone call came over and said: "you go to the obstetrics and gynecology department first and wait for us. Your father and I have come in..."


    Hang up the phone, two people directly into the elevator, and Zhang Yuli and Yan Yu met, a few people did not talk more polite, directly turned into the B ultrasound room.


    B ultrasound results to wait an hour before the results, they wait in the hospital is boring, just at lunch time, they went out of the hospital ready to find a restaurant to eat.


    On the first floor, Baili Qingye was stunned and asked, "what about the reporters who were squatting here before?"


    At this time, there was no one outside the hospital, as if nothing had happened.


    What they didn''t know, however, was that the reporter outside had almost confirmed that Yanmo had cancer.


    Even Yan Mo''s parents came to the hospital seriously, and they could see their deep tension about their son''s illness from their faces! advanced! Absolutely late!


    That''s right! That''s the headline for tomorrow! The reporters bowed their heads and wrote hard.


    "No, no, it''s no big deal." Yan Yu''s eyes were full of contempt.


    "No matter. It''s easier to eat out, so you don''t have to hide in Tibet..." Yan Mo doesn''t care about these things at all. Anyway, as long as Bai Li Qing Ye is OK, no matter how big the other people are, it has nothing to do with him.


    Bai Li Qing Ye nods and thinks it''s reasonable, so he starts to think about eating. He asks Yan Mo, "where are we going to eat?"


    "We''ll go where you like." Yan Mo half embraces Bai Li Qing Ye, the voice is gentle to come out of the water.


    Zhang Yuli and Yan Yu never saw Yan Mo''s expression and tone, and they were dumbfounded in an instant.


    "Let''s go. I know a good place." Bai Li Qing Ye hooks Yan Mo''s arm and walks towards the door of the hospital.


    Zhang Yuli and Yan Yu didn''t dare to leave the hospital for fear that Bai Li Qing Ye and Yan Mo would secretly do something small. After they left, they immediately ran back to the B-ultrasound room, and went to the examination room with the doctor.


    Bailiqingye and Yanmo went to a Korean barbecue shop on the side of the road. Not long after they had a meal, a phone call suddenly came over. It was clear that it should be a self-made phone ring in the system. There should be no difference. But this time, the phone ring made them feel impatient.


    Yan Mo picked up the phone, did not show the name of the contact, pick up the phone did not have time to ask each other who, was a series of words to block back.


    "Yan Mo, I told you at the beginning that you should be kind. Look at you. Now you should be punished. But I told you, don''t be discouraged. Modern medicine is still very reliable. When will you take you to see a doctor?"


    These words almost one breath say down, completely without breathing, can have this kind of estimation of vital capacity also only he Yunan, but the inflammation Mo didn''t understand, doubt a way: "what?"


    "Ah, I can understand if you don''t admit it. You don''t want to be seen as vulnerable, do you? It''s OK. You can be honest. It''s spread all over the streets now! He Yunan comforted him wholeheartedly.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Mo is a little alert. It''s not that Bai Li Qing Ye''s pregnancy is known by the media.


    No wonder there are so many reporters waiting for him in the central hospital today.


    Yan Mo''s mobile phone is on amplifying. Baili Qingye can hear it clearly. At this time, he is also surprised. They only told Yan''s father and Yan''s mother about it, but they can''t tell reporters that Baili Qingye is pregnant with Yan Mo''s child. Who is it?


    "What''s the matter? What else can I do? It''s about your terminal cancer. " He Yunan thinks his news is too smart, and he is a little proud of exposing the "bravado" of Yan mo.��������


    The answer was so unconventional that both of them were shocked and speechless.


    What is it all about?


    And he Yunan continued to clamor: "ah, I tell you, don''t worry, tomorrow I''ll help you make an appointment for a foreign cancer specialist clinic!"


    ������ I don''t have cancer. It''s just a story made up by journalists... " Yan Mo sighed and explained.


    "What? But they also took pictures of your parents going in and out of the Central Hospital... " He Yunan didn''t believe it.


    Yan Mo didn''t want to explain it again. He said directly, "there''s no such thing. After that, I''ll hold a press conference to announce the marriage of Bai Li Qing Ye and me."


    "Ah? No, wait. Why didn''t I get it? " He Yunan scratched his ears.


    "Wait for the press conference!" Yan Mo suddenly hung up the phone, he had thought about when to announce the two people''s marriage, now is just ahead of time.


    Baili Qingye hesitated and said, "what if your parents don''t admit me?"


    "Even after the wedding, how can they not admit it?" The inflammation Mo Mi Mou son, in the eye penetrate a silk cunning way: "the big deal conceals them again."


    "It makes sense." Baili Qingye agrees to nod. Anyway, there are many things to do without them. Now there are not many more, right?


    They came out of the barbecue shop and back to the hospital just in time for the B-ultrasound results. Their four eyes were staring at the doctor coming in from the door.


    The doctor was also startled, then quickly calmed down, raised his glasses, extracted the results of B ultrasound, scanned a few eyes and said: "pregnant..."


    Bai Li Qing Ye and Yan Mo''s face immediately showed a smiling face.


    And the facial expression of burning more suddenly becomes gray, drop to sit on the chair to murmur to oneself.


    "It''s over, the reputation of my Yan Family! My Yan Family''s face

 Chapter 49

    Zhang Yuli didn''t believe it and grabbed the B-ultrasound result sheet from the doctor. The doctor frowned but didn''t say anything. After all, he had been a doctor for many years, and he had seen such anxious parents, but they didn''t seem very happy?


    But it''s none of his business. He put his hands into his white coat and said, "go downstairs and check out. Take your time."


    The doctor turned and left the room for them to chat.


    I saw a big word "pregnant" clearly written on the list.


    Zhang Yuli''s hands are shaking and her mood is very complicated. She wants to have a grandson, but she doesn''t like the grandson''s mother.


    She is Bai Li Qing Ye!


    When the doctor left, Baili Qingye said, "now you can see that I''m really pregnant, so you can honor your bet?"


    Zhang Yuli made a decision in her heart, folded the test sheet in her hand and stuffed it into the bag. Then she turned to look at Baili Qingye and said, "OK, I won''t hinder you in the future, but if Yanmo personally proposes to divorce you, then I can''t manage..."


    "I will not." Yan Mo definitely looks at Bai Li Qing Ye. She turns to Yan Mo and says with a smile, "I believe him."


    This husband and wife a sing a and of appearance, let Zhang Yuli face thoroughly black, pull up a side to still be in a state of mind of Yan Yu left.


    Grandson, she must be, but this daughter-in-law is absolutely to replace, Zhang Yuli thought angrily in her heart.


    Because Yanmo suddenly got cancer, it was enough to surprise everyone. Unexpectedly, the next day, the assistant president of Jingtian group suddenly released the news of holding a press conference.


    Originally, reporters thought that as usual, there would be president assistant Ning Lianzi to convey what Yanmo wanted to say, so when Yanmo was the first one to enter, all reporters fell into a moment of rigidity.


    Then out came a beautiful woman they had never seen. Standing beside Yan Mo, the reporters were surprised, and then they began to discuss the identity of the woman.


    Ning Lianzi, with short chestnut hair, rimless glasses and a smart and capable look, came in after Baili Qingye. They sat down slowly.


    Yan Mo tried the microphone in front of him. The reporter under him was silent. Yan Mo said: "the news published in the newspaper before is false. I have never had any cancer."


    A reporter raised his hand, stood up and asked, "why did your parents rush to the central hospital that day?"


    "Well, that''s what I''m going to talk about at today''s press conference, and it''s also the theme of this conference." Yan Mo put the hand under the table slowly took up the hand of a hundred Li Qing Ye.


    The reporter under the stage immediately copied the small book in his hand and looked like he was waiting for the record when he was ready.


    Baili Qingye also has a way of facing reporters. After all, she is a lawyer. She often encounters being pestered by reporters to ask about this and that. She says: "that day, Yanmo accompanied me to the hospital for pregnancy examination."


    The whole audience was in an uproar. Several reporters could not help but move their eyes down to see her abdomen, but the table covered her tightly.


    Yanmo held up their hands and showed them the wedding ring. Then he said, "Bai Li Qing Ye and I got married a few days ago..."


    "Click, click -"


    flash and SLR sound filled the whole press conference.


    Next is free question time.


    The reporters pressed their questions step by step, and the three people on the stage responded tactfully, and finally survived.


    After the news conference, Baili Qingye was lying on the sofa behind the stage, and Yanmo came forward to help her pinch her stiff shoulder and said, "what''s the matter? Not adapted? "


    "No, I just didn''t expect that they finally dug up all my affairs..." Bai Li Qing Ye enjoys the shoulder pinching service of Yan Mo and closes his eyes contentedly.


    Baili Qingye suddenly thought of something, suddenly opened his eyes and said: "they won''t go to my office in the future, will they?"


    Baili Qingye shivers when she thinks of the crowd outside the hospital this morning. She doesn''t want to see such a crowd outside her quiet office.


    "It''s OK, they don''t dare." Ning Lianzi passed by and said something.


    He said that this is true. Even journalists must know what to do or what not to do. If they do, they may receive a letter of resignation from the company the next day.


    Baili Qingye turned to look at Ning Lianzi, who was packing things, and said, "thank you very much today..."


    Although Baili Qingye has seen reporters many times, she can only answer questions from reporters about the internal affairs of the court. But when she comes to such occasions, her brain is not enough.


    In the face of some reporters'' difficult questions, she could only falter. Fortunately, Ning Lianzi helped to explain at that time, which was just a muddle through.


    "What?" Ning Lianzi was stunned. It seemed that he didn''t find the reason why Baili Qingye needed to thank him. After thinking about it carefully, he suddenly realized and said, "you''re welcome. You should."Of course, this press conference was also held behind the scenes of the two elders. Although Zhang Yuli has said that it will not hinder them, her expression is not so.


    Bai Li Qing Ye always feels that the days after that will be more difficult. He fights with his mother-in-law at home and opposites outside. This life is really rich and colorful.


    Zhang Yuli didn''t know about the news conference until four hours later. However, at that time, she was already unable to return to the sky. She collapsed and sat on the sofa, biting her finger and said angrily, "what a scheming woman! Never stay in Yan''s house


    Yan Yu sits on one side, the TV in front of him is on, but his sight is not on the TV at all. He says thoughtfully: "indeed, we should do something, at least let her know that Yan family is not so easy to be mastered by her."


    -


    apart from professional ethics, the efficiency of journalists is indeed not low.


    As soon as the press conference was held today, the draft was finished and the position of the headline was reserved in advance.


    The front page headline of a city evening news on the same day was "cancer rumors can''t be broken, President accompanied by his wife hospital pregnancy test."


    This title contains a lot of content. After reading the text, people were moved to tears. They cried that the president was too handsome and howled how they didn''t have the luck to become Yan''s daughter-in-law.


    However, if they know that the father and mother of Yan are fighting with Bai Li Qing Ye, they will probably be glad that they have not become the daughter-in-law of Yan family.


    Now that the matter has been made public, he Yunan, a gossip, certainly knew the news at the first time.


    Unfortunately, before he called, he and the two protagonists of the press conference expressed their surprise about this, and Yanmo had already predicted what he Yunan would do.


    As a result, a news conference on the scene will be directly mobile phone contacts "he Yunan" into the blacklist.

 Chapter 50

    Although Baili Qingye is pregnant now, she still doesn''t stop working. She hurried to her law firm early in the morning.


    Yan Mo in the side see distressed, frown a way: "you are pregnant, rest!"


    "I can''t. I just took a case and said that I would have to go to the court today..." Baili Qingye took all the documents in a hurry, turned back and gently kissed Yanmo''s cheek and said, "you see, my stomach hasn''t grown up yet, and there''s no pregnancy reaction. I''m ok."


    "Alas." Yan Mo just sighed, the lawyer''s work is too hard, every day to analyze the case late into the night, Yan Mo see in the eyes, although the mouth does not say, but still distressed.


    At the beginning, after they determined the relationship, Yanmo proposed to let Baili Qingye just rest at home or find a easier job.


    But Bai Li Qing Ye only loves this work. Yan Mo is not easy to interfere. He can only turn a blind eye to it.


    "But if you feel a little sick, you have to ask for leave." This is the maximum range that Yan Mo can tolerate.


    "I see. I''ll go first. Bye." Baili Qingye tidied up the information and then turned to walk out of the house.


    If she is not in good health, she will not be able to appear in court. In court, the status of a lawyer is also very important. She can''t be irresponsible to her employer.


    Yan Mo turns on the mobile phone, and it turns out that more than 20 calls have been blocked on the screen, all of which are from he Yunan. At this time, he just turned on the phone, and he Yunan made another call.


    Yan Mo thought after or picked up the phone, asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Why don''t you answer my phone? Are you jealous that I''m handsome! I''ll tell you... " He Yunan''s angry voice came through the mobile phone, which made Yan Mo''s ears hurt. Yan Mo hung up the phone cleanly.


    After a while, the mobile phone rings again, and Yanmo answers the phone and says, "have you calmed down?"


    �������� He Yunan instant honest, discontented: "I really have a very important thing to tell you today."


    "He said Yan Mo looked at the wall clock hanging on one side, now it''s almost time to go to work, Yan Mo is also lazy to listen to a series of nonsense of he Yunan.


    "You know what? Your parents have started acting again recently... " He Yunan said mysteriously. He didn''t wait for Yan Mo''s reply, and he didn''t get discouraged. He continued: "it''s absolutely your press conference yesterday that annoyed them. They seem to be ready to put a handsome guy in the place where your little wife works, and use a beautiful man''s trick."


    "Well, I see..." Yan Mo hung up the phone, did not care what he Yunan said, if they two really so easy to separate, then at the beginning in his parents thousands of obstruction, two people have long separated.


    For this point, Yan Mo has been very confident, hung up the phone, picked up the notebook to go out to work.


    Today, Baili Qingye has won the lawsuit perfectly in the court, but she always feels that someone is staring at her in the dark, which makes her a little uncomfortable.


    When the sentence was over, she almost walked out of the court for the first time. Suddenly, there seemed to be a figure in front of her eyes. Baili Qingye suddenly braked under her feet. She could straighten herself up with excellent balance.


    Looking up, his eyes swept over the man''s stiff hands in mid air.


    The clear voice of the youth came from the top of his head and said with a sense of embarrassment: "ha ha, your balance ability is not bad..."


    "Well, I practiced ballet as a child." Baili Qingye answered casually, then looked up at the man in front of him, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter, please?"


    The man in front of him seems to be a college student, but he is unexpectedly tall, a head higher than Baili Qingye after wearing high heels.


    The man withdrew his hand, regained his composure and said, "I''m the younger brother of your employer today. We want to invite you to dinner. After all, you helped us win this lawsuit beautifully."


    "No more..." Baili Qingye directly refused. The man''s eyes made him unconsciously think of the sight that had been staring at her in the court.


    Wu Yuwen was stunned, then continued to squint and smile: "don''t mention Miss Baili. My mother who has been paralyzed in bed for many years also wants to see you. Do you have the heart to see an old man disappointed?"


    �������� It seems that if you don''t go, you won''t want to dump this person all day. Baili Qingye sighed and looked at the time and said, "OK, I''ll go back to the office first and meet minglianduo at the buffet in half an hour."


    Wu Yuwen had never seen a woman of this type, but he was stunned. However, it was lovely. His smile hung on his face again and he said: "I''m sorry Well, yes


    After they said goodbye, Baili Qingye went back to the office directly, stored the lawsuit information in the secret information bag, folded it into the cabinet, and then locked it.


    After everything was ready, there were still more than ten minutes left, so I called Yanmo."Mo, I won''t go home for dinner today. My employer invited me to dinner." Baili Qingye''s tone is a little helpless.


    Yan Mo obviously also heard the helpless of Bai Li Qing Ye, and said with a smile: "pay attention to safety." Suddenly, he thought of something and asked, "it''s said that my parents are going to use the male beauty meter for you recently. Please pay attention."


    "Can you be beautiful?" Bai Li Qing Ye didn''t pay attention to this with a smile.


    �������� Yan Mo has no choice but to shake his head.


    After chatting for a while, they hung up the phone and looked at their watch. The time was just right. They picked up the bag and walked out of the office.


    Looking around, I heard a car honking. I turned around and saw a car just parked in front of her.


    Baili Qingye slammed the door and sat in the co pilot''s seat. Wu Yuwen looked up and was disappointed. "I thought you went back to the office to make up."


    Baili Qingye rolled his eyes. The man was too narcissistic. After looking at the time, he said, "hurry up. I''ll go home at eight and catch up with the idol drama."


    �������� Wu Yuwen is completely speechless, driving slowly toward the Ming love more buffet.


    On the way, Wu Yuwen suddenly said, "by the way, I haven''t introduced myself, have I? My name is Wu Yuwen. "


    "You and your sister have different surnames, cousin?" Bailiqingye''s focus is always so different.


    "Ah?" Wu Yuwen didn''t understand all of a sudden. He suddenly remembered that he had invited her to dinner as the younger brother of the employer. He quickly made up his mind and said, "yes, she is my cousin, but she has a good relationship with me."


    "Well, that''s it!"


    These three words sound continuously protracted, Wu Yuwen listened to can''t help shivering, quickly changed the topic and said: "here it is..."

 Chapter 51

    The car pulled over and they got out of the car. The cafeteria in front of them was big, two stories high.


    It''s well-equipped, it has all kinds of dishes, and the environment is five-star, but it''s hard to make an appointment. Baili Qingye didn''t expect that he made an appointment.


    In the private room that Wu Yuwen ordered in the cafeteria, this is a double room. Baili Qingye was not surprised. She just sat down and looked at him quietly, waiting for her to speak.


    Wu Yuwen said with a bitter smile: "don''t look at me with such eyes. I''m not a prisoner."


    "What look?" Baili Qingye is a little curious.


    "The kind of eyes in the court, seriously let me heart, but with mysterious danger." Wu Yuwen''s voice is gradually low. He believes that every woman can''t escape this move.


    However, he soon found that he was wrong, because now sitting in front of him is not a normal woman, only a hundred Li Qing Ye''s mouth crooked, showing a very disgusting look, and then said: "fart quickly, don''t pull these, some don''t have."


    Wu Yuwen shrugged his shoulders, adjusted his mood again and said affectionately, "I know you don''t trust me now."


    "I never believed it." Baili Qingye interrupted him and added.


    "Well, then there''s no trust!" Wu Yuwen compromise, and then continue to affectionate way: "in fact, my mother suddenly sick today, so my sister they are at home to take care of him."


    "It''s not true!" Baili Qingye cuts in again.


    ������ Miss, can you stop interrupting me? " Wu Yuwen begged for mercy with a bitter smile.


    "Yes, you say." Bai Li Qing Ye raises her eyebrows, even if she doesn''t speak any more.


    Wu Yuwen took a deep breath. He wanted to brew a deep feeling again, but he failed.


    Meeting this woman is the only failure in his cowherd career! Wu Yuwen replied: "anyway, I saw you in court, so I fell in love with you, OK? Believe it or not


    "I don''t believe it." Baili Qingye refused, firm and cruel.


    In fact, she has been able to preliminarily confirm that this person is the person her parents are looking for, meinanji? nothing more than this.


    "That''s ok..." Wu Yuwen gave up quickly. If he could break it, he picked up the empty plate and stood up and went out.


    Give up so easily? This surprised bailiqing Ye. She thought it would take a lot of talking today.


    While still thinking about Baili Qingye, Wu Yuwen went to the door, looked back at Baili Qingye and said, "don''t you go to the hall to get something to eat? It''s still very expensive here. Don''t waste it... "


    "Good." Baili Qingye picked up the empty plate and went out with Wu Yuwen. They swept all the food in the plate all the way.


    The people who can come to this kind of shop are generally from the upper class. They usually put one or two things on their plates and then sit back to eat. However, Baili Qingye and Wu Yuwen piled up two plates, one in each hand, and swaggered back to the private room under the gaze of the public.


    Looking at Wu Yuwen''s love for delicious food, Bai Li Qingye feels that he is not a bad boy.


    Until the stomach to eat, two people did not talk a word.


    Back home, sitting on the sofa, Yan Mo looked back at her and said, "how''s it going?"


    Bai Li Qing Ye of course knows that what Yan Mo asks is how the man who went out with her, not the food, so she nods and says: "it''s really from your parents, but it''s not as handsome as you. It''s very lovely."


    Looking at Bai Li Qing Ye so honestly praising that man, Yan Mo says with a smile: "not afraid that I''m jealous?"


    Baili Qingye stepped forward, leaned forward and gave a kiss. Then he wrinkled his nose and said, "it''s really sour."


    Yan Mo''s eyes soften down, stretch out his hand to pull Baili Qingye into his arms, Baili Qingye struggled a few times, and then he was satisfied. Yan Mo stretched out his hand to caress Baili Qingye''s stomach, Baili Qingye suddenly curious: "what do you think our baby will be like?"


    Yan Mo replied: "I''ll know when I''m born..."


    Baili Qingye threw him a white eye. He was extremely dissatisfied with the answer. Then he said, "it''s not romantic at all. I don''t want to talk to you. I went to sleep..."


    Bai Li Qing Ye stands up and wants to go. Yan Mo has no choice but to smile bitterly and shake his head. Recently, Bai Li Qing Ye''s little mood is more and more, but isn''t she very lovely? Beloved wife crazy devil Yan Mo squints at his wife''s back, thinking so.


    -


    the next day was a weekend. Bailiqingye and Yanmo didn''t get up early, so they slept lazily until noon.


    After washing well, Bai Li Qing Ye sat on the sofa. Yan Mo looked back and said curiously, "what''s the matter? Not hungry? "


    After they lived together, apart from eating out, they all cooked at home. Although Yanmo could cook some noodles and some simple dishes, only he could eat them.


    Generally speaking, after they get up at noon, Baili Qingye will go to the hospital to cook for the first time, but today Yanmo sees Baili Qingye sitting still.Bai Li Qing Ye turns his head to look at Yan Mo, then shakes his head and says: "I can''t eat it. Maybe I was too full yesterday!"


    Baili Qingye remembers that all the dishes she ate yesterday were poured into her stomach, and even she didn''t know how her body contained so many things.


    Yan Mo also didn''t care too much, after nodding, he burned something to eat at will.


    After dinner, they walk along the path of Linjiang water garden. Yan Mo looks at Bai Li Qing Ye and asks, "aren''t you hungry?"


    "I didn''t feel hungry, but I began to feel sleepy..." Baili Qingye yawned lazily in the afternoon sun.


    Yan Mo frowned: "I''ll take you out to eat something, even if you don''t eat breakfast, if you don''t eat lunch, you''ll be damaged."


    "But I''m not hungry!" A hundred Li Qing Ye is not full of resistance.


    "You wait here. I''ll get the car." Yan Mo tough did not pay attention to this little resistance of Bai Li Qing Ye, turned back to the garage.


    "If I go to a restaurant, I can''t eat it? Isn''t that wasteful? " Bai Li Qing Ye makes a final struggle against the back of Yan Mo who has gone far away.


    Yan Mo doesn''t seem to hear it. He doesn''t turn his head back. Bai Li Qing Ye, who has no effect in his struggle, can only accept his life. After finding a chair to sit on, he quietly waits for Yan Mo to come back.


    This place is quite far from their garage. Baili Qingye didn''t wait for Yanmo to come back, but saw a very familiar person during the waiting period.


    "Well, what a coincidence." Bai Li Qing Ye greets Wu Yuwen, who is passing by in a hurry.


    Wu Yuwen was stunned. Then he turned back and looked around. Only then did he see the hundred mile clear leaf and waved: "how clever."


    Today''s Wu Yuwen is different from what Bai Li Qing Ye saw at the beginning. Although he was also wearing a suit, this suit gave him the appearance of a street ruffian.

 Chapter 52

    Light colored shirt slightly open, short hair was neatly copied up, it seems to use hair wax to make a shape, shoes were polished bright.


    After glancing up and down, Baili Qingye said curiously, "are you going out for a date?"


    "No!" Wu Yuwen then changed the topic and said, "what about you? Why is there not a man to take care of such a beautiful young lady? "


    "I''m waiting for my husband to drive over. Let''s go out for dinner." Baili Qingye looked back and frowned and complained, "but he''s too slow..."


    "That''s it Wu Yuwen nodded, thoughtfully, suddenly looked up and wanted to continue to ask something. Suddenly, the vibration of his mobile phone made him stiff.


    After answering the phone, he turned around and comforted the person at the other end of the conversation. Then he turned back to Baili Qingye and said, "I have something to do. I''ll go first..."


    "It''s OK. My husband should be coming soon too..." Baili Qingye said so and waved goodbye to him.


    Wu Yuwen leaves in a hurry. Baili Qingye is a little curious about his career. After all, the people who live here earn more than 100000 yuan a month even if they don''t have millions.


    After Wu Yuwen didn''t go long, Yan Mo came. They drove out of the riverside water garden slowly. Baili Qingye still had no appetite.


    "You''ve had too little appetite lately, haven''t you?" Yan Mo props his head and looks at Bai Li Qing Ye poking noodles with chopsticks. What he is poking is not to eat.


    "They said they ate too much yesterday..." Baili Qingye poked the noodles in the bowl, turned her eyes and said, "that buffet is really delicious. Let''s go to eat it again sometime!"


    "Yes Yan Mo nodded, then pointed to the bowl of noodles in front of him and said: "then you should eat up the bowl of noodles in your hand first."


    When he failed to change the topic, Baili Qingye sighed, and then picked up a piece of noodles and slowly stuffed it into his mouth. When the tip of his tongue just touched the noodles soft and tender, an uncontrollable nausea suddenly came out of his stomach. He reached out to cover his mouth, but he couldn''t restrain that feeling.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Mo detects that it''s wrong. In a moment, he is surprised. When he reaches out his hand to help him, Bai Li Qing Ye suddenly stands up and runs into the toilet.


    "Oh Ooh... "


    Bailiqingye couldn''t restrain her reaction to vomiting. From the morning, her stomach, which had not eaten anything, could only spit out some sour water in her stomach. She knew clearly in her head that it was a pregnancy reaction, but she couldn''t restrain it.


    After retching for a long time, he finally eased down, wiped his mouth with water, and returned to the seat with a face full of collapse.


    Yan Mo stands uneasy in one side, not clear exactly what happened, until see a hundred li clear leaf back just rushed forward to hold her, anxious up and down to observe again, but did not find any injured place, confused way: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Baili Qingye has no strength to roll her eyes. She has no strength to lie on the table and hum: "you can''t forget that I''m pregnant!"


    "Of course not." Yan Mo suddenly stopped, then suddenly realized: "pregnancy reaction?"


    "Yes, I really can''t think of any other reason besides this..." Bailiqing leaves are drooping and don''t even want to talk. They always feel like vomiting as soon as they open.


    Yan Mo is silent, looking at some disordered noodles on the table, some flustered, he is the first time to experience this kind of thing, he does not know exactly how to do, he asked: "what about your lunch today? Do you want to eat it? "


    "No Baili Qingye turned her head and even didn''t bother to look at the bowl of noodles.


    "All right then!" Yan Mo sighs and finally agrees. He doesn''t want to see Bai Li Qing Ye so miserable.


    It seems that taking this event as the starting point, bailiqingye''s pregnancy reaction is getting more and more serious, almost reaching the point where she will vomit when smelling some greasy things. In addition to some fixed vegetables, almost all of them will be vomited at the end.


    Although Yanmo is distressed, she can''t suffer so much for her. The office has already asked for leave, but the office is opened by Baili Qingye after all. Some things about customers still have to be contacted by Baili Qingye.


    In fact, the workload has not been reduced. Baili Qingye is obviously more energetic at work, but Baili Qingye is eating less and less.


    "Clear the leaves."


    Today''s Yanmo comes home and shouts the name of Baili Qingye. Her voice comes out of the bedroom lazily. Yanmo puts on slippers and walks towards the bedroom.


    At this time, Bai Li Qing Ye is sitting on the bed, looking at the book in his hand. After hearing the sound of footsteps, he looks back at Yan Mo and says, "you''re back. What''s so happy today?"


    Yan Mo took out a buffet reservation ticket from his briefcase and said, "didn''t you really want to eat there before? Let''s go and have a look today. I remember the first floor is vegetarian food and the second floor is meat food. As long as we don''t go to the second floor, we should have no problem. "


    Baili Qingye wanted to refuse, but he hesitated when he thought about the taste of the original food."Go ahead. I''ve already made a reservation. It''s half past six today." Yan Mo continued to shake the determination of Bai Li Qing Ye.


    "Well All right, then Bai Li Qing Ye is such a person who is not determined.


    They drove to the restaurant. The taste in the vegetable area on the first floor was very light, and Baili Qingye didn''t react too much. As soon as they entered the restaurant, they took an empty plate to eat.


    Baili Qingye relies on his nose to choose what he can eat and what he can''t eat. Until Baili Qingye''s plate is full of things, the burning ink plate is still empty, but the hand book he is holding has recorded a lot of dishes.


    One by one, he wrote down the dishes selected by Baili Qingye in the book. Finally, Baili Qingye was satisfied with what he ate. Although Yanmo didn''t eat much, he was still satisfied. At least thanks to this time, he clearly understood what Baili Qingye could eat now.


    Baili Qingye burps. It''s the first time she''s had enough food since she had a pregnancy reaction. Baili Qingye sits contentedly in her seat and suddenly stands up and says, "I''ll go to the toilet first."


    "Well." Yan Mo put away the book in hand, and finally began to eat peacefully.


    Baili Qingye is looking for the toilet in the store. The store of this buffet is so big that she can''t find the toilet.


    Baili Qingye just strolled around and even went to the door. She was stunned. She just wanted to turn back, but her sight was fixed.


    Wu Yuwen is walking out of a gold jewelry shop opposite the buffet shop. With a gentle smile on her face, she turns around and pulls another woman out of the gold jewelry shop. She seems to have talked to her about something and she smiles.


    Is it a girlfriend? Baili Qingye thinks so, but always feels that there is something subtle wrong. Wu Yuwen doesn''t seem to associate with her, but more like flattery and obedience.

 Chapter 53

    Wu Yuwen seems to be aware that someone is looking at him. He turns his head and looks towards Baili Qingye. Baili Qingye subconsciously hides himself. After eating enough, his curiosity soars, and his heart of gossip can''t be restrained.


    Bai Li Qing Ye trots back to his private room and drags on Yan Mo to go. Yan Mo protects Bai Li Qing Ye and frowns: "don''t be so flustered anymore. What do you do when you fall?"


    "No, don''t worry. I don''t have a big stomach now." Baili Qingye touched her slightly protruding stomach. I don''t know whether it was because she was just full or because she had a baby in her stomach.


    Baili Qingye changed the topic and said, "let''s not talk about this. I''ll show you something interesting."


    "Something fun?" Yan Mo is very puzzled, except for some jewelry stores, which are restaurants, what can be a surprise?


    They didn''t see it until they got out of the buffet. Baili Qingye looked around and saw the back of Wu Yuwen and the woman. At this time, he was turning to other directions.


    Bai Li Qing Ye got on the car of Yan Mo and said in a hurry: "hurry up, follow the person in front of you who wears a suit to be a fool."


    Yan Mo also sat on the car, looked at a hundred li clear leaves or followed up.


    Until the figure appeared in front of Baili Qingye''s eyes again, she relaxed and slowly explained: "do you remember the person I said a few days ago? It''s your parents who sent you a good-looking man


    Yan Mo looked at the person not far in front of him, and he frowned and said, "is this man?"


    Bai Li Qing Ye looked at the expression of Yan Mo''s tangle and said with a smile: "ha ha ha, it''s totally different from you."


    "Why are you following him?" After knowing who he is, Yan Mo has no interest immediately.


    Baili Qingye continued: "he still lives in Linjiang water garden. Don''t you wonder who he is? If it''s really a person of high status, then how can your parents drive him to trick me? "


    "They have something to do with it." Yan Mo is still a pair of not very interested in appearance.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, I want to know his identity. Just follow him..." Bai Li Qing Ye began to make a little discord, women love gossip mood, of course, is not a man can understand Yan mo.


    After sighing, Yan Mo had to nod his head and say: "I know..."


    They followed Wu Yuwen far behind. Wu Yuwen took the woman to turn left and right along the way. They talked and laughed happily.


    Yan Mo looked at the two people laughing and said: "hum, the smile of the service industry."


    For Yan Mo, who often goes in and out of clubs and other places, this kind of judgment is just like distinguishing sweet and salty, just everyday.


    "What?" Baili Qingye doubts.


    "Nothing. Go on. I think it''s almost here..." Yan Mo looked around the store so back.


    I don''t know when, all around the shop has become a variety of flashing neon bars and nightclubs. Baili Qingye was stunned and carefully said: "they won''t go to the hotel for the night, will they?"


    "I''ll know later..." Yan Mo is not in a hurry. Looking at Wu Yuwen in front of him, he stops at a shop called "Gao Tianyuan" and walks in with the women around him with a smile. Yan Mo backs up and stops the car. Then he says: "here we are..."


    "Where is this?" Baili Qingye walked out of the car and looked up at the store in front of her.


    This shop is not as fancy as other shops. On the contrary, it is very simple. The main tone is black and white. The structure of the shop is also very simple.


    "Then I''ll go first." The woman walked out of the shop and blew a kiss to the man behind her.


    "Go to bed early tonight. I''ll miss you." The man did not dodge, just caught the kiss, waved to the woman, suddenly his sight was stiff, fixed on the other side of the road Bai Li Qing Ye and Yan mo.


    The woman didn''t notice that the man''s attention had changed. She lowered her head shyly and trotted away.


    Bai Li Qing Ye and Yan Mo cross the road and come to Wu Yuwen.


    Wu Yuwen was surprised for a moment and then returned to his normal appearance. He waved to Baili Qingye and said, "I didn''t expect to be found by you!"


    "I look like a fool?" Bailiqing leaves squint, some dissatisfaction.


    "No, of course not. It''s just too smart, so I turned down that job after I first contacted you." Wu Yuwen shrugged his shoulders and said, "but that job pays a lot of money!"


    "Even if you don''t refuse, Qingye won''t go with you." Yan Mo lightly expounds the fact on one side, but the tone inevitably brings a trace of hostility.


    Wu Yuwen raised his hands and said, "don''t look at me like that. I''m not interested in owning a big tree and giving up a forest." He turned back, pointed to the shop behind him and said, "besides, as you can see, I eat by this."After a moment''s silence, Wu Yuwen asked Baili Qingye curiously, "is this your husband?"


    "Yes, his name is Yanmo." Bai Li Qing Ye is hooking the hand of Yan Mo, smiling very sweetly.


    Wu Yuwen narrowed his eyes. No wonder the two old men wanted him to take over the task. Now it seems that even he may not be able to snatch the woman from this man.


    Yan Mo was seen some impatient, slightly side body, immediately frown way: "see enough?"


    Wu Yuwen put on a helpless appearance, but this person seems to have a bad temper. He continued to ask Baili Qingye, "but who did you two provoke? How could they come up with such a bad idea? "


    Baili Qingye was surprised and said, "you don''t know, so you took the task?"


    Wu Yuwen also surprised: "next task I still need to know the cause and effect?"


    �������� Bai Liqing leaves speechless, and then summed up: "it''s almost the war between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, his mother does not like me, so let you seduce me, that''s it."


    Wu Yuwen shrugged his shoulders and said, "you city people really know how to play. Anyway, I''ve quit now. You two should continue to fight!"


    "No hint?" Baili Qingye pokes his head out and asks curiously. Wu Yuwen will know something about it.


    "What can I give you?" Although he said so, Wu Yuwen still had a good memory, and finally found some clues in the conversation between the two old people, so he said, "it seems that they are looking for more than me."


    Wu Yuwen looked at their mutual dependence in a twinkling of an eye and said with a smile, "but you must be able to resist the temptation. On this point, I still believe you." He made a "refueling" action to Baili Qingye.


    "What about Wu Yuwen? Where is Wu Yuwen? Where did that stinky boy go to be lazy again? " There was a wild roar from the shop.

 Chapter 54

    Hearing this voice, Wu Yuwen immediately shrunk his neck and said in a small voice, "the boss is looking for me. I''ll go back first. Goodbye."


    After saying goodbye to each other, he quickly ran into the shop, and then there was a wail. Baili Qingye and Yanmo frowned outside the shop. It seems that even the cowherd is not so easy to get along with.


    That''s right. Baili Qingye already knows what kind of store the name of "gaotianyuan" is. Even if she doesn''t know what the name of "gaotianyuan" means, it can be seen from Wu Yuwen''s interaction with that woman.


    After that, life was really peaceful. Without other people mentioned by Wu Yuwen, Baili Qingye''s pregnancy reaction was much better.


    The only bad thing is that Yan Mo is getting busier and busier recently towards the end of the year. He goes out early and comes back late every day.


    Bai Li Qing Ye usually falls asleep before Yan Mo comes back, but this time she is determined to wait until that time. Yan Mo is shocked when she opens the door and sees the light in the living room is on.


    Looking at the half squinting Baili Qingye sitting on the sofa, he whispered: "Qingye? Did you sleep? "


    "Ah?" Bai Li Qing Ye suddenly wakes up after hearing his name, turns his head and looks at Yan Mo, rubs his eyes and says: "Oh, you''re back!"


    "Why don''t you go to bed?" Yan Mo sits down slowly in the body side of 100 li clear leaf, looking at her black eye circles, is very distressed.


    "I''m waiting for you!" Baili Qingye yawned and finally made himself sober. Then he asked, "why do you come back so late every time recently?"


    Yan Mo wry smile, didn''t expect that Baili Qingye is still so sensitive, as long as there is something wrong with it, then he said: "nothing, just because the end of the year, the company is busy."


    "I don''t usually see you busy like this!" Baili Qingye didn''t believe this reason at all. After turning her eyes, she asked, "is there something your parents have done recently?"


    Yan Mo thought of the women in his company, and then sighed: "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that I just stuffed some women in my company."


    It''s nothing? Baili Qingye was angry. There was hostility in her beautiful eyes. Her mind almost woke up in an instant. Then she said, "call me up when you are going to the company tomorrow morning, and I will go too."


    Yan Mo know now even if say what all don''t work, had to nod to agree.


    The next morning, Yanmo took Baili Qingye to the company. This was the first time Baili Qingye went to his company after he married Yanmo. However, seeing that they both went in and out together, the employees in the company already knew the relationship between them.


    Each mouth is very sweet, all the way is the "President''s wife" greetings, Baili Qingye also one by one should come, swaggered into the president''s office.


    "You sit here, my dear." Yan Mo points to the sofa that side guest uses to say so: "wait until noon, I take you out to have a meal."


    "Well." Baili Qingye sat on the sofa and looked around with her eyes. Then she wondered, "where are the women you are talking about? Why didn''t I see it? "


    Yan Mo raised his wrist, looked at his watch and said, "it''s still early. It''s almost an hour away..."


    "Oh, that''s it!" This sentence was said by Baili Qingye with profound meaning.


    Yan Mo turns to see to hundred li clear leaf, sigh a way: "you don''t come disorderly, now is in the company."


    "I know. You''re at ease." Baili Qingye made an "OK" gesture to reassure him.


    Yan Mo nods. He believes that Baili Qingye is decent, so he turns around and sits on the chair behind the desk, turns on the computer and starts today''s work.


    Baili Qingye is really bored sitting on the sofa. After calculating the time, she carefully glances at Yanmo, who is working hard on the desk. Instead of disturbing him, she turns out of the door of the president''s office.


    Yan Mo heard the sound of closing the door and looked up at the closed door. However, if Bai Li Qing Ye could really get all these people done, it would save a lot of trouble. He didn''t take care of it. He looked down and continued to look at the files on the computer.


    Baili Qingye was originally in the company to teach those women a lesson, but she was lucky. As soon as she went out, she saw a little dress with heavy make-up and bare shoulders. She seemed to want to knock on the door.


    She was stunned when she saw Baili Qingye come out of the president''s office, and then said, "if you fail, get out of the way. Today I''ve been dressing up for a long time, and you..."


    The woman glanced at Bai Li Qing Ye, who didn''t make up at all. She was still a little bit dark under her eyes. She was a little disgusted and said, "you can''t do it. It''s too ugly. I didn''t get so excited that I didn''t sleep yesterday, did you?"


    It seems that the man took her as a companion to seduce Yanmo. Baili Qingye laughed and didn''t retort. He stretched his waist and said, "I didn''t sleep. After all, I stayed with Yanmo all night last night, but I''m so tired..."


    The woman''s face instantly stiff, seems to be can''t believe, up and down will be a hundred Li Qing Ye see through, firm way: "I don''t believe it, you must be cheating me.""No? If you don''t believe it, go in and try, and you''ll be driven out. " Baili Qingye leans on the side of the door, showing the direction of the door and signaling her to go in.


    The woman didn''t have to be afraid. She straightened her chest and went in with pride.


    Bai Li Qing Ye stood outside the door and waited. Sure enough, after a while, the woman came out with a white face. The woman was followed by Yan Mo, and it was obvious that Yan Mo forced her out.


    Baili Qingye saw that Yanmo threw an exaggerated eye at him, whine: "dear..."


    Yan Mo''s line of sight toward the side of a slant, saw a hundred Li Qing leaf against the door, a few guesses already know exactly what is the situation, the face shows a smile expression way: "don''t play too much, good."


    After getting the reward of Bai Li Qing Ye''s kiss, Yan Mo closes the door contentedly. Bai Li Qing Ye looks at the woman who has been stunned and says, "do you understand?"


    At this time, the woman found that the man in front of her was very familiar, not because they had any business cooperation, but because recently, the photo of the woman often appeared in the headlines with Yanmo!


    "You Don''t be proud There was an embarrassed expression on the woman''s face, and then she just stamped her foot and left.


    "Where am I proud? It''s pathetic that this young lady can''t even win a man as ugly as me Bai Li Qing Ye shouts behind the woman who turns around and leaves.


    The woman faltered, then ran away crying after standing still.


    This time, it''s a good time. The next few women seem to have heard something from the previous woman. They are obviously well prepared. They are not afraid of confrontation with Baili Qingye.


    Baili Qingye took a little effort to get rid of them. Anyway, Baili Qingye is also a lawyer, and she lives on her glib mouth.


    Having exercised in court for so many years, we can''t deal with a group of young ladies of noble families now? Ridiculous!

 Chapter 55

    So when Yan Mo came out of the president''s office and saw a woman who was made to cry, there was no surprise on her face.


    When the woman saw the burning ink coming out, she cried even more sad. She was so miserable that she complained: "I just want to send some lunch to Mo Mo, wuwuwu, how can you say that to me, Wuwu..."


    Yan Mo didn''t want to look at the woman''s affectation. He turned to Bai Li Qing Ye and said, "let''s go. It''s time for us to eat..."


    Bai Li Qing Ye also didn''t pay attention to the sister who was crying with tears. Hearing Yan Mo''s question, she hooked up his arm and said, "let''s go!"


    Such a declaration of sovereignty instantly stimulated the woman''s fragile nerves. She stretched out her hand and grabbed Yan Mo''s sleeve and screamed, "don''t you care about her? I was kind enough to deliver your lunch. She insulted me so much


    "What have I humiliated you for?" Bai Li Qing Ye frowned, looked back and continued: "you help him cook. I asked if you are my new baby sitter. Isn''t that a normal way of thinking? What woman would be stupid enough to cook for a man with a wife? "


    The woman''s face turned red instantly. After all, it took courage to say "I''m here to be a junior".


    She is still pulling the sleeve of burning Mo not to let go, tough way: "I don''t care, anyway you have to give me an apology! I haven''t done anything. Why do you wronged me? "


    When you''ve done everything, is there still time? Bai Li Qing Ye stares at this woman.


    Yan Mo hangs Mou son, looking at the hand on his sleeve, after a while extremely indifferent way: "let go."


    The woman just didn''t let go and twisted. She looked like a coquettish. She said pitifully, "people want to hold your arm, too..."


    Yan Mo''s tone was colder, with a piercing chill: "don''t let me say it for the second time." After a pause, he looked up at her and said, "I remember that your family and my company have nearly tens of millions of businesses recently, right?"


    The woman''s body trembled, honestly let go of his sleeve, did not dare to touch him again.


    Baili Qingye takes the arm of Yan Mo, turns around, looks up and leaves with pride, leaving the woman gnashing her teeth against their backs.


    But those women are really unrepentant. Even in the afternoon, there are still an endless stream of people. Even if the security guards want to stop them, they are all princesses from famous families. Who dares to touch them? If they are damaged, they may not be able to afford to sell them, so they can only turn a blind eye.


    But their heart is still very depressed, now to see their president''s wife with great power, all those women back, heart can''t help but start shouting and cheering.


    Today''s Baili Qingye is a good exercise for herself. On this day, she is not bored. After returning home, she sighed: "it''s fun. You can take me next Monday!"


    "Not tired?" There is no objection to taking her to the company, but he is afraid that Baili Qingye is too tired.


    "I''m not tired. If it''s not tomorrow or weekend, I''ll have another fight today!" Bailiqing leaves are full of vitality, and raise their hands to show their teeth and claws.


    "Like a kitten." Yan Mo says so, embrace 100 li Qing leaf into oneself bosom, bend over to kiss in her face side.


    Maybe only Yanmo dare to say that. Baili Qingye is a woman fighting in the front line in the legal field. The lioness is the world''s evaluation of her. At this time, she licks her hair and nests in her husband''s arms, just like a cat.


    "Your parents said before that they would abide by the gambling agreement and would not hinder us any more. They went back on their words." Bai Li Qing Ye complains discontentedly, but after thinking about it, he sighs: "forget it, anyway, I don''t expect them to be safe."


    Yan Mo comforts the person in his arms and frowns: "if it doesn''t work, when can I go to find them in person and have a chat alone?"


    "It''s OK. I can find a way myself. Don''t you believe me?"


    A plan gradually takes shape in Baili Qingye''s mind. However, you have to check the information on the computer first. Baili Qingye frowns.


    In the early morning of the next day, there was a sharp bell outside the gate. At this time, both of them were in a daze, especially Baili Qingye, who couldn''t open his eyes this morning after wasting his brain yesterday.


    "Well Who is it Baili Qingye struggles to get up.


    When the first bell rang, Yan Mo woke up. His eyes were not happy. Seeing that Bai Li Qing Ye was awakened, he stretched out his hand to tuck in Bai Li Qing Ye''s corner and whispered: "you sleep, I''ll open the door."


    "Well..." Bai Li Qing Ye turns over and falls asleep again when he hears what Yan Mo says.


    Yan Mo put on his shirt and went downstairs. The doorbell was still ringing. The voice made him frown. He swore that if the person outside the door was he Yunan, he would send him directly to the police station to be calm.


    "Come on, don''t make any noise..." The voice of burning ink is a little impatient. When


    opened the door, she saw not a noisy person in her imagination, but a beautiful woman. The smell of perfume mixed up, the ink frowned, and the unconscious fell back.However, this is only one step, a pile of women outside the door rushed in.


    "Wow, this villa is so big."


    "The decoration is really beautiful. I''m going to decorate it like this in the future. It''s good taste."


    "Linjiang water garden is really wonderful. I want my father to help me buy a villa here."


    Noisy voice instantly filled the whole villa, Yan Mo''s eyes a cold, turned around to dial a phone to the door of the security way: "what''s the matter with you today?"


    Security bitter face, some wronged way: "but they all have Linjiang water park occupancy certificate ah!"


    Yan Mo thought for a moment and knew who did it. After hanging up the phone, he quickly dialed another number.


    "What do you want?" As soon as the phone was picked up, Yan Mo asked directly.


    "Well? What do you mean? " Zhang Yuli began to play Tai Chi, leisurely appearance seems to be completely did not find the burning ink anxiety and irritability.


    "The women." Yan Mo looked at those women who were wandering in his villa, and their voice was low again.


    "Oh, you mean them. They are very kind-hearted. I said that you live alone in Linjiang water garden recently, and they are all rushing to take care of you."


    Zhang Yuli said with a smile.


    The truth is, of course, clear in their minds.


    See a few women have touched the stairs, but also said: "your bedroom should be above it, I''ll help you clean it."


    Said, eyes light on the "pedal pedal" ran on a few steps.


    Yan Mo can''t bear it at last. The hundred Li Qing Ye in the bedroom is still sleeping!


    His heart of protecting his wife burst, and he said angrily in a deep voice: "if anything happens to Baili Qingye, I will never forgive you!"

 Chapter 56

    Thinking of the child in Baili Qingye''s stomach, Zhang Yuli was flustered at first, and then settled down. After all, those aristocratic ladies are all qualified people. How can they beat people up if they don''t agree with each other?


    It''s her son. Now he''s totally fascinated by the woman. How dare he talk to her like this?


    She said angrily, "what do you mean? Are you going to blame me? "


    Yan Mo is too lazy to listen to Zhang Yuli''s anger again. He hangs up the phone directly. Then he steps forward and grabs his daughter who is going to go upstairs. The woman reluctantly steps back and looks at Yan Mo incredulously.


    Yan Mo stood on the stairs and looked down at the group of humanitarians: "this is my wife''s house and I. we broke into this house before we got our consent. Is it a private house?"


    "You can''t say that. After all, you have opened the door for us..." Just be inflamed Mo to drag the woman of stair to step forward, slightly some angry refute.


    "You say, don''t you?" The woman turned to look at the group of women behind her, looking for the United Front.


    Of course, the group of women behind him agreed, and they all spoke in response.


    Looking at these women, Yan Mo''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, the temperature around seemed to have dropped a degree because of his anger.


    "Mo, what happened?"


    A clear female voice sounded from upstairs, and then Baili Qingye appeared at the end of the stairs. At this time, she had put on a white nightgown.


    The noise from outside had already spread to the second floor. Baili Qingye didn''t fall asleep after sleeping for a while. After waking up, she decided to take a look at the situation.


    When she saw the group of women standing on the first floor, she was stunned.


    Wow, so many!


    "Awake?" Yan Mo turns his head, facing Bai Li Qing Ye''s voice is very gentle, and before is completely two people, the women standing in the living room are a pair of complex expressions.


    "How can you sleep with that noise?" Baili Qingye yawned and was still very sleepy. However, seeing this, she suddenly came to her senses.


    The facial expression of burning Mo is some can''t bear, turn round to walk up stairs, half embrace a hundred li clear leaf, soft voice says: "go to sleep again for a while!"


    "Now I''m fully awake. Even if I''m angry, I should be..." Bai Li Qing Ye glances at the women downstairs, and has a meaning.


    The group of women turned black in an instant. One of them held his finger and hummed: "who do I think it is? It turns out it''s the cleaning aunt in the villa!"


    "Yes, today my aunt came to clean up the garbage." Baili Qingye is not angry either. She goes on with her words. She just compares them to garbage that is inferior to cleaning auntie.


    How can those aristocratic ladies downstairs not understand such a simple meaning? One by one all gnash one''s teeth of, but again between inflammation Mo stand at one side dare not start.


    "There''s a lot of rubbish today. Don''t be tired, wife..." Yan Mo says attentively in the side.


    This blow was completely angered the group of women at the bottom of the building, and they all turned and left angrily.


    One of them pointed to Yanmo''s nose and said in a loud voice, "Miss, I don''t care about you. If it wasn''t for your mother''s saying that she would give us 10% of the shares, we wouldn''t bother to come!"


    "Then don''t come. It just saves the shares."


    Baili Qingye mends the sword.


    However, this is quite surprising for Baili Qingye and Yanmo. After all, they have 10% shares in the company, which is almost all the shares in Yanmo company owned by the second veteran of Yanjia family.


    It seems that those two always really want to replace Baili Qingye. They actually give this right as a reward to those women. Yan Mo frowns. It seems that they want to play real this time.


    "You Hum Women''s tears are about to come out, turned around with all the people rushed out of the villa.


    "Bang!" With the sound of closing the door, all the women in the room were gone.


    After walking down the stairs, Baili Qingye poked out her head and looked around for a few times. Then she breathed a sigh and said, "at last, it''s all gone..."


    "All? That''s not necessarily true, is it


    A voice came from the sofa in the living room.


    They looked at the source of the sound. On the sofa, a tall and arrogant woman was sitting, holding a bowl of tea, sipping it lightly, putting it on the table, and then slowly stood up from the sofa.


    Turning to them, he bent down and said to himself, "Hello, my name is Ling Yanmei. Please give me more advice when we meet for the first time."


    "Well, give me more advice." Baili Qingye is not suitable. For those who are hostile at first, what Baili Qingye dislikes most is to have a dispute with those who are polite at last.


    Because such people also mean that they will be more calm and rational, and it will take more brains to argue with such people.


    "Everyone else has gone, why don''t you go?" Yan Mo asked directly.


    "Why am I leaving?" Ling Yanmei asked, looking at the two people''s eyes is very confused, and then continued: "if you just left, then don''t you admit that you are rubbish?"Looking at the two people Lengshen''s appearance, she said with a smile to Yan Mo: "if you think I''m the same as that group of garbage, I''ll be very troubled."


    "Well, this guest, when can you leave my home with Yanmo?" Bai Li Qing Ye leans against Yan Mo''s arms and looks at Ling Yanmei''s vision.


    "Now it''s you and his home, but how do you know it won''t be me and his home? As a guest, when should you leave? " Ling Yanmei did not have the slightest fear, facing the two people''s eyes asked.


    �������� Bai Li Qing Ye is silent, this person''s face is really too thick, also don''t see who is married with Yan Mo in the end now.


    "No way." In the side of Yan Mo suddenly open mouth so say: "I won''t leave hundred li clear leaf of, you also absolutely can''t become the owner of this house."


    Ling Yanmei''s smile was stiff, and then he said with a smile: "don''t talk too much, then you know you won''t really like me?" Ling Yanmei stretched out her fingers and curled her long black hair. Her pure appearance was just taken out of her enchantment.


    "No, please leave quickly." Yan Mo''s tone is very firm, completely did not waver because of Ling Yanmei''s appearance.


    "I''m the youngest daughter of the Ling family. It''s a good match for your Yan family. If our two families get married, then a city will be our world, and I''m not worse than the man around you. You''re not in a loss!"


    Ling Yanmei tried to use this statement to move Yan mo.


    In his eyes, there are only two kinds of people in the world, one is Baili Qingye, the other is others.


    "Hey, you don''t think I''m dead, do you?" Dissatisfied with her neglect, Baili Qingye protested.

 Chapter 57

    "I''ll stay here until you fall in love with me." Ling Yanmei didn''t pay attention to Baili Qingye. Instead, she poked her head and looked at the burning ink standing behind Baili Qingye.


    However, after she said this, she turned around and walked out of the door of the villa. Baili Qingye and Yanmo were in a daze. This man just said that he wanted to live, so why did he leave suddenly?


    Unexpectedly, just in the afternoon, after dinner, there was a lot of noise outside the villa.


    "Someone''s moving?" Baili Qingye looks at the window suspiciously.


    "It should be the opposite door!" Yan Mo didn''t care, he was never a person who would care about other people''s lives.


    "Cluck." The sound of opening the door rang out, and the door was filled with pieces of furniture, as well as some moving staff.


    What''s going on? Bai Li Qing Ye makes eye contact with Yan mo.


    I don''t know. Did you buy furniture again? Yan Mo''s eyes glanced up and down at Bai Li Qing Ye, and his eyes were suspicious.


    I didn''t! Bai Li Qing Ye''s eyes are very firm, and Yan Mo finally takes back his suspicious eyes.


    They looked at the people in front of them, with a common confusion on their faces.


    If it wasn''t for them, who was it?


    Bai Li Qing Ye suddenly has an ominous premonition.


    "Yes, yes, it''s there." The familiar voice rang out, and Ling Yanmei came in from the door, directing the workers and forcing her furniture in.


    "What do you mean?" Baili Qingye stood up from his chair and looked at his living room, which was crowded because of the moving in of the furniture.


    "I just advanced for the future." Ling Yanmei said calmly, and then yelled at the worker who moved a bed in: "be careful! If you break it, you can''t afford to pay for it! "


    Baili Qingye and Yanmo are both frowning. For such arrogant people, they have never had any good feelings. Baili Qingye asked, "are you sure that you will become Yanmo''s future wife?"


    "Of course." When Ling Yanmei answered this question, she didn''t even look back. She turned around and walked towards an idle house. She said to the workers, "withdraw all these things, and then put my bed in. Remember! Be careful


    Ling Yanmei casually ordered a few furniture and said, "put those in together."


    "If I remember correctly, it''s still my home and Yanmo''s. You''ve committed a crime now. Do you really want to continue this kind of behavior?" Baili Qingye''s tone was very strong, and he took out the momentum in the court.


    "Yan''s family and Ling''s family are two business families in a city. If you don''t think it''s shameful, just make it up!" Ling Yanmei is not afraid at all.


    Bai Li Qing Ye choked. Indeed, if she did take this matter to court, it would be very bad for Yan Mo''s company.


    After this incident comes out, it is even possible that Bai Li Qing Ye will no longer be recognized by the Yan family.


    Ling Yanmei looked back at Baili Qingye and said with a little provocation: "there''s nothing to say? Isn''t it a lawyer? So it doesn''t work? "


    "Shut up, as long as Baili Qingye thinks, how about going to the court? My company won''t collapse because of this, and so will Yanjia. " Yan Mo''s tone is impatient.


    Although Yanmo said so, but Baili Qingye is absolutely impossible because this kind of thing will really send Yanmo''s company on a dangerous road.


    Absolutely can''t go on like this. Before, these women were only in the company of Yan Mo, but now they have come home. This is absolutely unbearable!


    Have to think of a way ah, Baili Qingye looking at busy in and out of Ling Yanmei think so.


    Hundred li clear leaf pour also simply, turn round to one side of Ling Yan Mei to walk, inflammation Mo is looking at in the side, also didn''t say what.


    The two chatted and chatted, but it seemed that they had a dispute. Suddenly, Ling Yanmei wrinkled her eyebrows, reached out and pushed Baili Qingye. Baili Qingye finally stood firm after a few steps backward.


    "Well, be careful." One side came the shouts of porters, and then Baili Qingye had collided with a porter carrying a small sofa.


    Fall to the ground, pain, ink rushed forward.


    Everything happened in an instant, and Yanmo couldn''t even stop him. Standing in the distance, he could only watch Baili Qingye fall after being hit.


    The porter who was carrying the sofa was blinded by the sofa. He didn''t know what had happened, and his expression was still a little confused. He didn''t turn white until he saw the Baili Qingye fallen on the ground.


    "Clear leaves!" Burning ink anxiously picked up lying on the ground has curled up a hundred Li Qing leaf, a blank in my mind.


    "Well Stomach, pain. " Baili Qingye''s voice was trembling and his back was soaked with sweat.


    "You, don''t be afraid." Yan Mo comforts the hundred Li Qing leaf on the ground, but doesn''t find that his voice can''t help shaking.


    He took a deep breath, calmed down and continued, "it''s OK. You''ll be OK."Bend over to hold up the person on the ground, quickly run toward the outside, at the gate, Yan Mo suddenly stopped, Ling Yanmei originally just pale face looking at two people, see Yan Mo stopped, the body trembled.


    Then I heard the voice of Yan Mo and said: "if something happens to Bai Li Qing Ye, please pay for it. You remember..."


    "No, I''m not..." Ling Yanmei anxiously waved her hands, trying to explain.


    However, the answer was a loud door closing.


    Ling Yanmei stood in the open living room of the villa, her expression was a little confused. She did push Baili Qingye, but she didn''t use much strength. However, no matter what happened, Baili Qingye fell down, and there was a great possibility that she could move her fetal Qi.


    -


    Baili Qingye feels cold all over her body. Vaguely, she seems to hear Ling Yanmei''s consolation voice. She answers vaguely, so that Yanmo won''t be so worried.


    Baili Qingye was cruel enough. In fact, at that time, she deliberately angered Ling Yanmei and asked her to push her. She was sure that if she fell down to this extent, there was absolutely nothing wrong with the child in her stomach. What''s more, when she fell down, she specially protected the child in her stomach.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that this time it was so painful that Baili Qingye began to worry about the baby in her stomach. She was smiling bitterly in her heart. It seemed that she should not die.


    Consciousness gradually fell into a coma. In the darkness, she could see a white child stretching out a lotus like arm to her and calling out "Mom" intimately.


    When Zhang Yuli and Yan Yu know about it, it''s early in the morning. Baili Qingye has just been pushed out of the operating room. Zhang Yuli almost regrets her death, but she doesn''t dare to visit Baili Qingye.

 Chapter 58

    "Old man, do you think our grandson will be ok?" Zhang Yuli was as old as ten years in an instant, bent and trembling.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. He won''t let Baili Qingye have an accident with Yanmo." Yan more pacify, but the heart is no bottom, but in see Zhang Yuli flustered appearance, he stood up and said: "don''t worry! It''s not your fault. "


    Zhang Yuli just kept silent and didn''t answer a word. If something happened to the child in Baili Qingye''s stomach this time, it would be equivalent to her killing her grandson herself. Zhang Yuli trembled at the thought of this possibility.


    Yan Yu was silent for a while and said, "but we''d better not take care of the affairs between them in the future. That''s it. If we can''t see it, we''ll wait until she comes out smoothly."


    Zhang Yuli is still silent, seems to be struggling with something, finally is still nodding.


    I don''t know whether God heard her prayer or pitied Baili Qingye. Almost the next morning, a phone call came from the hospital to inform them that Baili Qingye and her baby were OK.


    When Baili Qingye wakes up in the hospital, Li Yujie, who is still crying in tears, and Yan Mo, who has a heavy expression, stand around.


    When Li Yujie saw Baili Qingye wake up, she threw herself on it. Her tears, which had already stopped, immediately released the flood again.


    "Qingye, why are you so careless? You scared my mother to death! Whoa - "


    with this cry, Baili Qingye suddenly felt a big piece of wet on her shoulder.


    That cry and howl sound and oneself close together extremely, hundred li clear leaf just wake up of head instantly rang out bursts of buzz, weak way: "Mom, you don''t cry, I''m not dead."


    "Smelly boy, how to talk!" Now Li Yujie is sensitive to the word "death" and slaps Bai liqingye on the back.


    "Cough, cough." Bailiqingye coughs violently.


    Li Yujie was stunned in a moment, holding Baili Qingye in her arms. She didn''t dare to cry any more. Yanmo hurried forward to separate them and followed Baili Qingye''s back.


    Until Baili Qingye breathed slowly, she looked at her own mother who was standing on one side. She sighed, "don''t worry, I''m ok. Mom, don''t you believe me?"


    "Ma believes you." Li Yujie did not dare to resist any more. She was afraid that Baili Qingye would cough here because of her emotional excitement. She nodded and stood aside and did not dare to move.


    "Mom, it''s my fault this time. I didn''t protect Qingye well." Yan Mo seems to recall that memory at that time, clench into a fist, Ling Yanmei is, he remembered, Yan Mo secretly think so in the heart.


    "It''s not your fault." Baili Qingye said so. Originally, this was the way she thought out to get it done once and for all. What she didn''t expect was that this time things would be so big.


    Now Baili Qingye doesn''t have a good ending. Seeing that they seem to be haggard for several nights, Baili Qingye doesn''t dare to say that it''s her plan, so she doesn''t dare to speak again after answering that sentence.


    "Yes, I heard from the porter at that time. Baili Qingye had already stopped. It was only because the porter didn''t see Baili Qingye that this kind of thing happened. It was just an accident..." Watching the president of a multinational group bow to her, Li Yujie, a civilian, is under great pressure.


    She waved her hand awkwardly and said, "you don''t need to. It''s ok now..."


    "Well." Yanmo nods. Even if Li Yujie and Baili Qingye can forgive him, he can''t forgive himself.


    Mingming was in the same room at that time. Why didn''t he follow Bai Li Qingye at that time? Why didn''t you protect her? Why didn''t you fall?


    Burning ink looking at lying on the bed, small face pale hundred Li Qing leaf, heart bursts of colic.


    However, it is useless to say more about these regretful things. Now that things have happened, no matter how much he regrets, it is useless.


    After that, there was no other woman to pester them. Even the furniture moved into the villa disappeared in half a day, and everything seemed to have never happened.


    Although the two elders of Yan family didn''t come to see her, they didn''t make any trouble at the same time.


    Until Baili Qingye is discharged from hospital, supported by Yanmo, he sees he Yunnan coming out of the hospital. He looks at Baili Qingye and smacks his mouth and says, "I don''t think it''s OK. You''re a little fat. You don''t eat meat every day in the hospital, do you?"


    He Yunan just came back from abroad after hearing about Baili Qingye. However, when he got rid of his official business and flew back, he could only catch up with Baili Qingye''s discharge time.


    Baili Qingye felt his stomach and said angrily: "it''s not fat. It''s because my stomach has been more than three months, don''t you think so?"


    Baili Qingye turns to Yanmo and tries to hear some good words in Yanmo''s mouth. With his personality of protecting his wife, it is absolutely impossible to resist Baili Qingye''s words, so he says: "she doesn''t eat much, she is thin..."��������


    This is a little unreliable. Baili Qingye looks at the little fat around his waist. Apart from the reason why his stomach is getting bigger, there must be another reason why he is getting fat.


    "Lying trough, you dare to say that. You have to be shameless. If you touch the flesh on your daughter-in-law''s waist, I don''t want to say anything. You feel the malice of fat meat yourself." He Yunan scoffs at Yan Mo''s wife slave attribute.


    Yan Mo looked down at the meat on Bai Li Qing Ye''s waist. Bai Li Qing Ye subconsciously collected his lower abdomen, but it didn''t have any effect. He slowly reached out and stroked Bai Li Qing Ye''s waist. After pinching it, he was quite satisfied. He frowned and said seriously: "well, it''s really thin..."


    Yan Mo looked up to the expression of some subtle hundred Li Qing Ye, seriously said: "wife, you have to eat more after you go home."


    ������ what the fuck? I don''t believe it. Is your hand pig''s hoof? No feeling at all? You let me feel it With that, he Yunan reached out and attacked Baili Qingye''s waist.


    "Pa!" Yan Mo a slap drew out he Yu Nan''s hand, cold Mou way: "what are you doing?"


    "No Nothing He Yunan took back the red hand and realized that he had poked the thunder point of Yan Mo, so he didn''t dare to speak immediately. He awkwardly changed the topic and said, "don''t you want to go home? Don''t you have a surprise for Baili Qingye? "


    He Yunan winks at Yan Mo, trying to arouse his memory.


    Yan Mo looked at he Yunan and nodded, then turned to stand on one side, curiously looking at the interaction of the two hundred Li Qing Ye said: "let''s go home."


    Baili Qingye is curious about when there is a secret between the two people. He returns home with curiosity and surprise, but the home is unexpectedly calm.


    And they started to talk about the business opportunities in Europe and America in the car until they entered the villa. After a while, Baili Qingye finally couldn''t help but ask curiously, "what did you say about the surprise before?"

 Chapter 59

    After he Yunan looked back at her, he turned to Yanmo and said: "ah, you see she''s still curious, or you''d better tell her!"


    However, he Yunan didn''t wait for Yanmo to open his mouth. He turned to look at Baili Qingye and took over his words. He continued: "forget it, let me tell you. It''s Yanmo who is for you Oh! "No!"


    It can only be said that he Yunan deserves to be. Even if his mouth is covered, he can hum hard in his nasal voice, trying to make Baili Qingye distinguish some key words from his nasal voice.


    He Yunan was Yanmo covered his mouth, all the way into the kitchen, he constantly struggle, but in the control of Yanmo, it seems very powerless.


    Before closing the kitchen door, Yanmo poked his head out and looked at the Baili Qingye outside the door and said, "you wait for a while, you''ll be fine soon..." After thinking about it, he added: "go to the bedroom and lie down for a while. You can''t walk more now."


    ������ Oh Bai Li Qing Ye was stunned.


    Watching the kitchen door close slowly, Baili Qingye walks to the bedroom blankly.


    How did their relationship suddenly become so good?


    There is no noise from those women in the villa, and there is no trouble from 9. Now it''s a lot quieter. Baili Qingye walks up to the second floor and goes into the bedroom to lie down. He hasn''t been lying in his bed for a long time, almost forgetting this feeling.


    "Well So soft, so comfortable. " Baili Qingye stretched his waist, squinted and soon fell asleep.


    Recently, I don''t know whether it''s because I''m pregnant or something. Baili Qingye is always very sleepy. As soon as she lies in bed, she has fallen into deep sleep.


    -


    "Qingye Clear leaves? Wake up, have lunch... "


    At noon, Bai Li Qing Ye was awakened by Yan mo. she opened her eyes and nodded her head in a trance: "have a meal Who burned it? "


    "Try it first." Yan Mo can''t help the smile on his face. He reaches out his hand to pick up Bai Li Qing Ye and goes downstairs.


    Bai Li Qing Ye exclaimed, too lazy to come down again. He put his hand around Yan Mo''s neck and held himself firmly on Yan Mo''s body.


    When he got downstairs, he Yunan frowned and said, "Hey, pay attention. There''s a single dog here looking at you. Just keep it down. Do you know what it means?"


    Two people didn''t pay attention to he Yunan''s shouting. When they got to the seat, Yanmo slowly put Baili Qingye on the chair. Baili Qingye tilted his head on the chair and kissed his cheek and said, "thank you, husband."


    "Damn, I''m shameless. I can''t watch it any more. If you want to eat it, you can eat it quickly. I''m starving to death..." He Yunan''s line of sight from the two sweet honey body transferred to the dinner table.


    At this time, Baili Qingye found that there were all kinds of things she liked to eat on the table, which seemed to be just out of the pot.


    Yan Mo also then sat down, looking at the tabletop placed chopsticks, a take away he Yunan in front of the chopsticks, indifferent way: "who said you can sit down to eat?"


    He Yunan watched as he was swept away in front of him. Even the dishes were brought to Baili Qingye. He wanted to cry without tears.


    "Lying trough, you are not. It''s almost afternoon. You don''t say it in the morning or in the evening. When you finish using me, you kick it. It''s not kind of you!"


    "If you still want that sponsorship money." Yan Mo idly put down such a sentence.


    Finally, when Baili Qingye leaves the hospital, the next thing is their world. How can Yan Mo let such an illiterate person as he Yunnan come in?


    "Well, you''re tough." He Yunan covered his stomach and rushed out of the door of the villa.


    "Try this one." Yan Mo put a chopstick of vegetables into her mouth carefully.


    It''s delicious. Baili Qingye''s eyes lit up. Then he looked at the food in front of him and asked, "are these all made by he Yunan?"


    "No Yan Mo just answered this, then looked up and asked with a little expectation: "delicious?"


    Bai Li Qing Ye looks at Yan Mo''s expectant eyes. If he Yunan doesn''t do it, it''s only Yan mo. she''s stunned. She answers, "you''ve been learning to cook recently?"


    "Well, how about it? Is it delicious?" Yan Mo asked again.


    "Delicious." Bai Li Qing leaves a sour nose want to cry, his face buried in the embrace of the ink, choking.


    In fact, before the group of women came, he went outside to sign up for a remedial cooking class. During the class, it was full of housewives. He was the only one wearing a suit and holding a spatula, which was out of place with other people.


    However, as long as the approval of Baili Qingye is obtained, the previous sufferings seem to be nothing.


    "Well, I''ll prepare your meals myself every day." Yan Mo rubs the hairy head of this person in the bosom, the eyes are gentle.


    "No, what about your company? I can still cook by myself. "Baili Qingye, holding Yanmo in her arms, refuses with a strong nasal voice."Before, most of the things in this year''s company have been over. In the next few months, just go to the company for half a day''s work..." On this point, Yan Mo is not worried at all, let alone he has a reliable assistant.


    This surprise is really enough for Baili Qingye. It''s still a bit big. Baili Qingye and Yanmo ate the meal sweetly. On this day, without Yanmo''s parents'' interference, the villa was finally quiet.


    After dinner, they sat on the sofa watching TV, the telephone rings suddenly.


    Baili Qingye turned to be alert and said, "it can''t be your parents, right? What do they want to toss about? "


    "I won''t allow them to do anything else." Yan Mo looked at the mobile phone, serious expression eased down, relaxed the mouth airway: "it''s OK, it''s Uncle Chen."


    "Uncle Chen, what''s the matter?" Yan Mo asked, but generally speaking, most of them are related to his parents.


    "Nothing, just I haven''t seen you for a long time, so I''m not welcome to visit you Uncle Chen''s tone shows a trace of fatigue. Yanmo wants to know that he must have been sent by his parents to be a peacemaker.


    "Yes, I will be at home tomorrow afternoon. Baili Qingye will be at home all day." Yan Mo so back.


    "Well, tell me what you want to eat. I''ll buy some tomorrow." Uncle Chen''s voice came out. It seemed that he was preparing to record with a small book.


    This habit and someone is really a bit like, think of the buffet before that thing, Baili Qingye looked at the ink.


    Yan Mo just nodded: "in fact, there is no requirement, as long as it''s a vegetable, Bai Li Qing Ye can''t smell the smell of meat and fishy now."


    "Well, I know that..." Uncle Chen was silent again.


    Yan Mo also didn''t urge, just waiting for his next words, finally Uncle Chen still didn''t say, just sighed and said: "forget it, nothing." Then he hung up.

 Chapter 60

    Yan Mo looked at the words "the call is over" displayed on the mobile phone, turned to look at Baili Qingye and said: "Uncle Chen will come to cook for us tomorrow."


    "Yes Although Baili Qingye still wants to eat more rice cooked by Yanmo, she is very happy about Uncle Chen''s visit. She rubs her hands and says, "I can finally eat Uncle Chen''s skill tomorrow. I miss it so much!"


    "Is it all right?" Yan Mo''s expression is a little worried.


    "What?" Baili Qingye was stunned, a little did not understand, then said: "as long as I eat vegetables, I will be OK!"


    "No, I mean Uncle Chen will say good things for my parents when he comes here. Do you mind being a peacemaker?" Yanmo thinks that after all, his parents almost killed his child, which is definitely unacceptable for Baili Qingye.


    "Oh, well, it''s OK." Baili Qingye shakes her hand and doesn''t mind at all. She always pays attention to the result but not the process.


    Yan Mo breathed a sigh of relief, but then he thought something was wrong. After recalling the past, he frowned and said, "you want to eat Uncle Chen''s craft, but you don''t praise my level at all?"


    "Of course, your level is good. I''d like to eat your cooking tomorrow. Isn''t this Uncle Chen coming?" Bai Li Qing Ye is in a hurry to please Yan mo.


    Yan Mo was Shun Mao, or some satisfaction.


    The next day, when Uncle Chen was about to leave home, Zhang Yuli tugged at Uncle Chen''s sleeve and said in a loud voice, "I don''t care. I''m going to see my grandson."


    Yan more frown, slightly some impatient way: "you don''t quarrel, impossible, even if you past, a hundred li clear leaves will not see you."


    Although this words is Yan Yu to say, but this words a, even he is a little depressed up, was directly hit Zhang Yuli is tangled up, instantly silent down.


    Uncle Chen looked at it and said, "master, madam, don''t be too pessimistic. Baili Qingye is a good boy and won''t be so vengeful."


    "Well, that''s not necessarily true." Zhang Yuli said this in a strange way.


    Finally, Uncle Chen was helpless. He sighed and shook his head, but he didn''t say anything more. Instead, Zhang Yuli suddenly seemed to think of something. She suddenly stepped forward to Uncle Chen and asked, "do you have a good relationship with them?"


    Uncle Chen knew who they were referring to. After thinking about it, he hesitated and said, "it should be good. What''s the matter?"


    "Go and say something nice to Yanyu for me." Zhang Yuli felt that she had found a good way, so she simply applied the tactics used to deal with the burning ink to Bai Li Qing Ye.


    "They don''t have to listen!" Uncle Chen''s expression was a little embarrassed.


    "It''s OK. They''ll listen to you. Go ahead." Zhang Yuli with inexplicable sense of self-confidence, will push Uncle Chen out of the door of the villa.


    Uncle Chen has no choice but to carry Zhang Yuli and Yanyu''s hope for his grandson and embark on the road to Linjiang water garden.


    In the villa of riverside water garden, Baili Qingye and Yanmo had been waiting for a long time. When the doorbell rang, they went to the door and opened it.


    "I don''t know what kind of vegetables you like to eat, so I bought some casually. Don''t give up," said Uncle Chen, carrying two bags of vegetables outside the door


    "Uncle Chen came to cook for us. How dare we dislike him? The imperial chef of Yan Family Bai Li Qing Ye says so, Yan Mo reaches out his hand and mentions the vegetables in Uncle Chen''s hand.


    Chen shupo a little flattered appearance, in shirk, or was Yanmo hard robbed in the past, put in the kitchen.


    Chen Shu also went into the kitchen, looked back at them and asked, "have you had lunch yet?"


    "No, I''m waiting for you to cook it." Baili Qingye is looking at the door frame of the kitchen.


    "Well, I''ll cook lunch for you now." Uncle Chen raised his sleeve and began to twist the fire.


    Bai Li Qing Ye and Yan Mo originally wanted to fight in the kitchen. In the end, they were all taken back to the sofa in the living room by Uncle Chen and helped them turn on the TV.


    They were holding the TV remote control and couldn''t smile bitterly. The service was considerate enough, but they just waited in the living room for dinner. It was a bit hard for them to sit down.


    While Uncle Chen didn''t notice, he sneaked into the kitchen again. Unfortunately, the kitchen was strictly guarded by Uncle Chen, and they were thrown out before they could wash a potato.


    After doing this for several times, Uncle Chen had already taken the food out of the pot and put it on the table. Then he faced two people who were very uncomfortable sitting on the sofa: "have a meal..."


    Baili Qingye ran over and looked at the delicious food on the table. He drooled and praised: "Uncle Chen''s craftsmanship is really trustworthy. It smells good."


    "Don''t flatter me, eat it!" Uncle Chen looks at Bai Li Qing Ye''s playful and lovely appearance and smiles gently.


    After a meal, they were satisfied with it. After dinner, Baili Qingye put out her tongue and joked: "no, after today, my tongue will be spoiled by Chen Shuyang. I''m not sure I can eat any other food any more..."This makes Uncle Chen laugh, and then says, "if you want to eat, come to Yan''s house. I''ll cook it for you."


    The original lively atmosphere was quiet for a moment when mentioning Yan''s family. Yan Mo''s face sank, which was a sign of anger. However, he worried that Chen Shucai didn''t break the last string.


    Uncle Chen also noticed something wrong in the moment when he said it. He immediately changed his words and said, "it''s OK. You call me. I can come here and cook for you again!"


    "Ha ha, good!" Baili Qingye saw that the atmosphere was not right and immediately changed the topic.


    Chen Shushun with a hundred li clear leaf words, turned the topic, Yan Mo''s face slightly eased, but still did not become better.


    Uncle Chen sighed in his heart. It seems that at this moment, the master''s wife has completely messed up. Yan Mo must have married Liang Zi with them. It''s not something that can be explained by his mouth.


    In the living room, the three have a lot of common topics, from current affairs and politics to the next door aunt''s daughter''s secret love.


    After chatting for a while, Yan Mo looked at the time and said, "I''ll go to the study to receive a document. You can continue to chat for a while."


    "Go ahead, I''ll call you up for dinner later." Baili Qingye reminds me.


    Yan Mo nodded his head, indicating that he knew and then walked toward the study on the second floor. Uncle Chen saw that Yan Mo had left, turned his head and looked at Bai Li Qing Ye. He hesitated and called: "Qing Ye."


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Baili Qingye looks back at him with a puzzled expression.


    Uncle Chen is an honest man. He wanted to express the meaning of the master and his wife tactfully, but when he was entangled in the wording, he confused himself and simply said: "madam, she didn''t mean it."


    Baili Qingye was stunned. She didn''t expect that Uncle Chen would tell him about it. She nodded and said, "well, I know."

 Chapter 61

    After all, Zhang Yuli doesn''t want to break the only child of Yan family. What''s more, this incident was planned by her intentionally. Of course, she knows that Zhang Yuli didn''t mean it.


    "Madame wanted to apologize." Uncle Chen said so, and then said: "but you know, after all, it''s Mrs. Yan''s family. She can''t face up."


    "Well, I understand." Baili Qingye thought that if she opened the door today, she would not see Uncle Chen, but the old faces of Zhang Yuli and Yanyu. She was a little afraid. She thought that she would close the door with a shaking hand.


    Uncle Chen fell into silence. He felt a little too cheeky for the next sentence. He was really embarrassed to say it, but finally he took a deep breath: "they won''t separate you and Yanmo any more. Can you forgive them?"


    "Yes Baili Qingye''s answer is indifferent, just like what happened before didn''t happen to him.


    It seems that Uncle Chen didn''t expect that Bai Li Qing ye would be so easy to speak, and he was stunned.


    Baili Qingye didn''t want to embarrass Uncle Chen, so he agreed quickly, but Bai Li Qing Ye frowned and said, "but don''t you think Yan Mo is more angry than me?"


    "Well." Uncle Chen is silent should a, he is certainly found, but for the burning ink so stubborn person, he always has no way.


    Although at the beginning Yan Mo and parents quarrel, it is he who goes to be peacemaker, but this is of no use, Yan Mo is generally his own thinking.


    Bai Li Qing Ye looked at Uncle Chen''s embarrassed appearance and said in a low voice, "why don''t I help you and say something nice to him?"


    "So No Uncle Chen''s expression was even more difficult and a little embarrassed.


    "It''s OK." Bai Li Qing Ye is very enthusiastic and doesn''t answer at all. He says to Yan Mo: "don''t worry, leave everything to me!"


    But then Uncle Chen can find that it''s absolutely right to give this matter to Baili Qingye. After blowing the pillow wind, Yanmo quickly compromised.


    After all, even Baili Qingye doesn''t mind, even if Yanmo doesn''t mind, there''s no way.


    -


    the life between them is very quiet without the interference of Yan Mo''s parents. As Bai Li Qingye''s stomach grows bigger day by day, Yan Mo treats Bai Li Qingye more carefully, almost to the point where he never leaves.


    Time went by little by little. Baili Qingye was due to give birth, and Yanmo didn''t dare to let her go. Even her president''s office moved to her home, so she was almost tied to the hospital.


    If Baili Qingye had a strong resistance, he might even eat the new year''s Eve meal in the hospital.


    As the preparation for the Chinese New Year began to get busy, Baili Qingye called her mother and said bitterly, "Mom, I want to come home for new year''s Eve dinner."


    "Come on, what else can I tell mom? Come straight here." Li Yujie was very surprised.


    She originally thought that this year''s new year, a hundred Li Qingye will go to Yanmo''s hometown for the new year. Unexpectedly, happiness comes too quickly and suddenly.


    After hearing this exact answer, Baili Qingye smiles triumphantly at the burning ink who is drinking coffee at the dining table.


    One side of Yan Mo squint at Bai Li Qing Ye. As early as she met her mobile phone, he knew what Bai Li Qing Ye wanted to do. He was just embarrassed to let her not be with her mother during the Spring Festival, so it didn''t stop her.


    "Hey, I''ll come. I''ll come early tomorrow morning! No one can stop it! " Bai Li Qing Ye is very proud with a smile. He turns his head and looks at Yan mo. the last sentence is specially for him.


    It wasn''t until mother and daughter had a good chat and hung up the phone that Baili Qingye got excited and cried to Yanmo, "I''m going back to my mother''s house early tomorrow morning. I''ve made an appointment with my mother. You can''t stop me!"


    "I see. Who won''t let you go?" Yan Mo continues to type report data on the computer.


    is not you, Bai Li leaves in the heart make complaints about it, who was not allowed to go out shopping yesterday? Bai Li Qing Ye gnashes her teeth and looks at Yan Mo fiercely.


    Index finger a knock, point in the Enter key, a paragraph of text is written, he turned to a hundred li clear leaf Road: "tomorrow I accompany you to go back."


    "Why do you go back with me? Am I free?" Bai Li Qing Ye began to be dissatisfied. He was so tightly managed by Yan Mo for several months. No matter who he was, he would be unhappy.


    "Yes, when I come to your hometown, I will definitely ignore you..." Yan Mo raised his hand and swore.


    After looking at him suspiciously, Baili Qingye finally agreed.


    "But when you get home, you probably don''t have much time to play." Yan Mo says so thoughtfully.


    "Ah? What do you mean Bai Li Qing Ye looks back at Yan Mo, full of confusion.


    At this time, Yan Mo had already turned her head, and Baili Qingye could only see the back of Yan Mo''s head when she turned her head. However, when Baili Qingye came back home the next day, she completely knew what it meant to have no time to play.Baili Qingye''s mother, Li Yujie, took care of her more than Yan mo. Baili Qingye just hopped home and was crammed into the small room before her by Li Yujie. Although the small room had been idle for a long time, it was still very clean without any dust.


    Bai Li Qing Ye was pulled to the bed for no reason. He sat on the bed blankly and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, you lie down here and don''t move. I''ll bring you lunch and dinner. Why are you so careless and jumping! Not at all calm! " Li Yujie angrily tucks in all the quilt corners of Baili Qingye and forces Baili Qingye not to move.


    Bai Liqing leaves bitter face, beg for mercy way: "Mom, I''m ok, you don''t worry!"


    "How can I say that? I was weak when I gave birth to you..." Li Yujie doesn''t believe it at all. She just thinks that Baili Qingye is cheating her.


    "Mom, I''ve said that everyone''s constitution is different, and the pregnancy reaction during childbirth will increase or decrease. I''m not as weak as you were." Baili Qingye wailed and explained over and over again.


    "Don''t lie to mom like that. I understand. You don''t want me to worry, do you?" Li Yujie said that even he was moved. He looked at Yan Mo standing beside him and said, "Yan Mo, please tell me about her. She has been so brave since she was a child."


    Baili Qingye is about to cry. How can she be brave? She really has nothing to do! She begged eyes to see the ink, trying to let the ink for her to say a few words.


    Yan Mo in the side suppress smile suppress hard, see mother and daughter both turn head to see to oneself, just face, to hundred li clear leaf serious way: "yes, you love to show off from childhood, show weak all right."


    With that, she hugged her and held her tightly, without showing any gap. Li Yujie was moved to look at her. She really found a good son-in-law.

 Chapter 62

    However, in the place that Li Yujie can''t see, Yan Mo stops Bai Li Qing Ye''s mouth with his chest, just won''t let her explain.


    Li Yujie stood aside for a while, only to find that they didn''t mean to separate at all, so she said to her sweetly, "you two talk first, I''m going to cook!"


    "Well, you go. I''ll watch Baili Qingye and keep her from running around." Yan Mo''s voice with a trace of joy.


    "Wu Wu Wu!" Bai Li Qing Ye is struggling in Yan Mo''s arms.


    Yan Mo put his arms around Bai Li Qing Ye''s hands and didn''t let her shake. Then he stuffed Bai Li Qing Ye''s head into his arms. Bai Li Qing Ye couldn''t make a sound.


    Li Yujie pushed open the door of the small room and left, but also conveniently closed the door.


    Until the sound of Li Yujie''s footsteps was completely out of hearing, Yan Mo released his hand holding Bai Li Qingye tightly. Bai Li Qingye quickly broke free from the shackles of Yan Mo and gasped: "what are you doing! I want to kill people


    "How dare I kill you!" Burning Mo is snickering to sit on the chair of one side.


    Baili Qingye is a little dazed sitting on the bed. What''s the difference between this and her life before she comes back for the new year!


    The only difference is probably that there is a man beside here who is snickering. Baili Qingye said angrily, "what''s funny, what''s funny?"


    "Of course it''s funny..." Yan Mo leans on the back of the chair and looks at Bai Li Qing Ye lying on the bed. "Now your mother is not here, you come down!"


    �������� Bai Li Qing Ye rolled his eyes angrily to Yan Mo and said, "why do I listen to you?"


    Baili Qingye and her mother have depended on each other since childhood. The only one who can clean up Baili Qingye in the world is her mother.


    At that time, Baili Qingye dares to sneak out for a walk when Yanmo doesn''t pay attention to her, but now Baili Qingye dares not get out of bed even if she knows Li Yujie is not there.


    One day after this boring day, Baili Qingye finally couldn''t hold it. After dinner, when Li Yujie went out to visit her relatives, she said bitterly to Yanmo, "can I go out secretly to play with firecrackers, just for a while?"


    "No way." Yan Mo looked at the hands of economics books, very decisive refused, without a trace of hesitation.


    "Well I''ll have a look! Watching you play with fireworks Baili Qingye takes a step back. Recently, the sound of fireworks outside the window has hooked up her childhood playfulness.


    "I don''t like playing." Yan Mo is not interested.


    "I don''t care. I''ll go out and have a look at the head office." Bai Li Qing Ye was angry, staring at the leisurely and calm Yan Mo sitting beside him. He was very dissatisfied and said, "look, what''s good! My family is reading books


    She was sitting on the bed at home that day, and she felt her buttocks almost stiff.


    Now it''s new year''s Eve, and the sky outside is full of fireworks. The sound of firecrackers accompanied by the laughter of children and adults is very lively.


    They are now in this room, a little quiet atmosphere of the new year are not!


    How can Bai Li Qing Ye, who always likes to be lively, bear it? I can''t bear it!


    After Yan Mo sighed, he finally put down his book and looked at Bai Li Qing Ye for a while. Then he said, "OK, but I can only go out for an hour. Otherwise, if your mother comes back and sees me taking you out to play, it will be troublesome..."


    "I see. Come on, give me a hand." Bai Li Qing Ye stretched out her hand towards Yan Mo, her legs were numb, and she couldn''t move.


    Yanmo helped up Baili Qingye. At this time, Baili Qingye''s stomach was very big, which was the degree that he couldn''t see his toes when he lowered his head.


    When Baili Qingye discovered this fact for the first time, Baili Qingye said with emotion: "it''s the first time that I feel the pleasure of not seeing the toes when I bow my head, though it''s not because of my chest..."


    For this matter, she laughed at her for more than a month, and finally she was completely honest after being beaten by Yan Mo Jie.


    The two sneaked out of the house. Now many children are playing in the alley. A thick layer of firecracker ash has already accumulated on the ground, and fireworks are still blooming in the distant night.


    As they strolled slowly, Baili Qingye suddenly couldn''t move away. Yanmo followed Baili Qingye''s line of sight and looked at the canteen, which was specialized in selling fireworks and firecrackers.


    Yan Mo looked at Bai Li Qing Ye and said after a moment of silence: "no, these things will release a kind of gas after burning. It''s not good for the body and can''t play."


    "I didn''t say I was going to play." Baili Qingye turns her head slowly as she tries to be brave, but her face is still full of regret.


    "Let''s go!" Yanmo reminds Baili Qingye of his wrist and wants to go. Baili Qingye stops and doesn''t want to go, but is dragged forward by Yanmo.


    All the way, Baili Qingye could only watch a group of children playing with fireworks, but she could only watch it herself. She felt very depressed. After walking for a while, Baili Qingye couldn''t move.Turn round to sit on the chair of the side of the road, cocking legs, a pair of big uncle''s appearance to the inflammation Mo way: "go, help me buy some water, I can''t walk......"


    After looking at his watch, Yan Mo reminded him: "don''t walk around. When I get the water back, we can go back..."


    "I see..." In a twinkling of an eye, Baili Qingye continued to urge: "go, go!"


    Yan Mo glanced at Bai Li Qing Ye suspiciously. Finally, he turned and left. Before leaving, he told him: "don''t go too far..."


    When Baili Qingye finally couldn''t see the back of Yan Mo, Baili Qingye sat contentedly on the chair and enjoyed the rare freedom. Several children from afar ran to play and laugh.


    After taking a deep breath of the natural air in my hometown, Baili Qingye feels that her pores are all open and bathed in a breeze.


    All of a sudden, bursts of pain came from the abdomen. Originally, it was still tolerable. Baili Qingye didn''t pay attention to it. He thought it was his stomach trouble.


    I didn''t expect that the pain became more and more intense. Baili Qingye arched up and couldn''t bear the pain for a moment. His breathing began to be disordered, and double shadows gradually appeared in his blurred eyes.


    The weight of the body unconsciously fell on the ground, between trance seems to see someone is running towards her, probably Yan Mo, finished, now wake up to be scolded by him.


    When Yan Mo saw a group of passers-by around the chair where yuan pump Baili Qingye was sitting, he already noticed something wrong and rushed forward.


    Bai Li Qing Ye fell to the ground, his face was bloodless, his brow was wrinkled tightly, and he was full of tangled looks. He murmured: "ink Burning ink "Ink."


    In the heart of a pain, he threw away the supermarket plastic bag in his hand, picked up Baili Qingye and called: "Qingye! A hundred miles of clear leaves There was a cry of anxiety.

 Chapter 63

    Baili Qingye can clearly feel the voice of Yan Mo, but she can''t open her eyes. When she wants to respond to the anxious voice, she finds that she can''t open her mouth, and her consciousness slowly disappears again.


    In this small town of a city, their routine is calm and relaxed, but today they are busy, and the doctors in the emergency room dare not raise their heads.


    There''s a big man sitting outside their emergency room. If this one can''t be done well, it''s really their hospital''s reputation will definitely plummet!


    Outside the emergency room, Yan Mo was calm. At least there was no movement on the surface. However, a closer look revealed his clenched hands and trembling lips.


    Li Yujie in a short time has received the news came to the hospital, a face lost color.


    Seeing the inflamed ink sitting on the chair, he suddenly got angry. He took a few steps and slapped him with tears. He howled: "what do you mean? I said don''t let her go out! Why did you let her out! It''s clear that I... "


    Li Yujie choked, then covered her mouth and sobbed.


    Yan Mo didn''t dodge, just stiffly endured this slap, and then said: "I''m sorry."


    No matter what Li Yujie scolded, Yan Mo just said "sorry".


    After Li Yujie was tired of scolding, she sat aside, wiping her tears silently and no longer spoke. They were silent.


    Ear is the hospital corridor, the TV is showing the Spring Festival party, approaching the new year, everyone is shouting the countdown.


    However, sitting in the corridor, they are not in any mood. Their bloodshot eyes are staring at the lights on the emergency room.


    Until the sound of the gun at zero, with the first fireworks in the new year flying up with their gorgeous tails, there was a very loud baby sound in the emergency room.


    As soon as their eyes were bright, the lights in the emergency room were dim, and the nurses wrapped a baby in a towel and rushed out.


    As the nurse walked quickly, she also said to the two people standing in the corridor, "mother and son are safe. Mother is in the back. Let''s take the baby to the nursery first."


    Then was pushed out is lying on the white bed of Baili Qingye, pale face, a cold sweat, Li Yujie quickly welcomed up, asked the side out of the doctor: "I, my daughter, she''s ok?"


    "It''s OK, but I need to rest recently." The doctor said it very easily. After bypassing Li Yujie, he left in the corridor.


    Yanmo watched Baili Qingye was pushed by a group of nurses. He had seen the fragile Baili Qingye once, but even if he saw it for the second time, he was still not used to the pain in his heart.


    When Baili Qingye woke up from the hospital bed, it was noon the next day. She was still in pain all over the body, and she was still waking up slowly from the ward.


    This scene seems familiar. The only difference is that there is no one around her this time. Baili Qingye reluctantly sits up, looks around blankly and says, "is anyone here? "Ink burning?"


    Voice just fell, the door was soon opened, Yan Mo came in from the door, with a bowl of porridge in hand, and said with a smile to Bai Li Qing Ye: "wake up?"


    "Well, how is our baby?" Baili Qingye asked anxiously.


    "Very healthy. He is a son. Now he is in the nursery. The doctor says that you need to rest recently, so you can''t walk on the ground recently." Yan Mo first issued a ban in advance, put the porridge in the book on the side of the cabinet.


    Bai Liqing leaves bitter face helpless way: "won''t, also want to lie still!"


    "Who told you to go out?" Yan Mo said so and handed a bowl of porridge to Bai Li Qing Ye, saying, "you can only drink this recently..."


    "Well? But there is nothing in this porridge Baili Qingye looked at the bowl carefully, and there was nothing but porridge.


    Suddenly hundred li clear leaf Leng next way: "your left side face how a little red?"


    Yan Mo turned around and said, "yes, why is it so red? Do you have to ask someone? " Yan Mo glances at Bai Li Qing Ye. If it wasn''t for her running out, how could he be beaten.


    "Ah? Are you shy? " Baili Qingye has the cheek to guess.


    Yan Mo smiles and flicks Bai Li Qing Ye''s forehead and heart, saying: "don''t make trouble..."


    "Are our children male and female? Do you look like you or me? It''s not cute Bai Li Qing Ye''s maternal love is coming out.


    "Man, now I can''t see who he looks like, cute Not really! " At the beginning, what Yan Mo saw was the child who just came out from the emergency room. His skin was red and wrinkled. In fact, it was pretty ugly.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    They are chatting happily. The knock on the door rings, and then the door is pushed open. Li Yujie walks in from the door. When she sees Baili Qingye waking up, she looks happy, and then it is dim again. She looks at Yan Mo awkwardly.


    Yan Mo nods to her, and then says to Bai Li Qing Ye: "you talk for a while, I''ll go out and buy some mineral water for you.""You used to cook porridge. It''s enough water. Why do you buy me mineral water?" Bai Li Qing Ye looks at Yan Mo walking out of the ward and mumbles discontentedly.


    After the door closed, Li Yujie sat awkwardly in a chair and asked, "how are you doing?"


    "It''s all right now, mom. What''s your expression? You have something to say. It''s too awkward..." Baili Qingye looks at Li Yujie with an embarrassed and nervous expression and laughs.


    Li Yujie and Baili Qingye are worthy of being mother and daughter. As long as they lie to each other, the flaw in their expression will be found by each other.


    "Did Yanmo tell you about me before?" Li Yujie asked nervously.


    "No!" This words asked inexplicably, hundred Li Qing leaf recalled or shook his head.


    Li Yujie''s expression does not know whether it is relaxed or more nervous. Looking at Bai Li Qingye''s expression, it is like a child who has done something wrong, full of innocence and grievances.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Li Qing ye asked, what''s the story behind this!


    "It''s nothing. I hit him." After Li Yujie finished this sentence, she buried her face in her hands and did not dare to look up at Baili Qingye.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha." Baili Qingye was stunned for a while, and her most cheerful laughter broke out recently. Li Yujie''s face collapsed instantly.


    "Ha ha, ah, I''m so happy. How can I fight? As well as you did when you hit me? " Baili Qingye wipes the tears of laughter.


    She can''t imagine the appearance that Yan Mo can''t reply. It''s too funny. What Bai Li Qing Ye regrets most now is that she was lying in the ward and didn''t see that scene. It must be very funny!


    "Of course not, just a slap..." Li Yujie now think of all fear, it is Yan Mo ah, the famous Yan Family orthodox successor ah!

 Chapter 64

    "Poof, it''s all right, Ma. Don''t worry..." Baili Qingye looks at her mother and seems to be scared to cry.


    But no wonder the side face of Yan Mo is red. He didn''t want to say it before. It''s the reason


    Baili Qingye finally coaxes her mother after a few words of comfort. She estimates that Yanmo should come back after counting the time. Li Yujie still doesn''t dare to look at Yanmo head-on, so she will go home after almost the time.


    However, Bai Li Qing Ye thinks that even Yan Mo may feel embarrassed when they meet now, so he just found an excuse and went out directly from the ward.


    And before Li Yujie went home, she kept telling Baili Qingye, "remember to tell me something nice."


    "Don''t worry. He won''t do anything to you." Baili Qingye waved her hand to reassure her.


    After Li Yujie left, it wasn''t long before Yan Mo came in from outside the ward, his face was still a little red, and Bai Li Qing Ye couldn''t resist "poof".


    Yan Mo''s face a black, looking at her choking smile appearance, know that Baili Qingye must know something, Yan Mo approached the bedside will buy mineral water handed Baili Qingye way: "here you are."


    "You make your own excuse, you drink it yourself. I''m not thirsty." Baili Qingye directly refused him with his hand.


    Yan Mo hands out a stiff, and then the hands of the mineral water bottle back, twist open the cap, his drink, Bai Li Qing Ye said with a smile: "my mother love palm print how do you feel?"


    "Poof, cough, cough." Originally still drink water of oneself of inflammation Mo hear this words instant choke cough come out, 100 li clear leaf smile more happy.


    Think of before burning ink monitoring her don''t let her go out to play that period of time, hundred li clear leaf now have a kind of big revenge feeling.


    After his cough subsided, he picked his eyebrows and looked at the gleeful Baili Qingye and said, "what''s the matter? Your mother slapped me with love, so you''re jealous? "


    "Yes, yes, I''m jealous..." If it really irritates Yan Mo, it''s not easy for Bai Li Qing Ye. She knows this well, so she doesn''t continue to ridicule. Instead, she says to Yan Mo''s face: "come on, let me see, is it still red?"


    "No more red..." Yan Mo a frown, is not willing to turn around to give a hundred li clear leaf to see the palm print on his face.


    "Nonsense, when I just saw it, it was still red. Let me have a look." The last sentence reveals the most real desire in Bai Li Qing Ye''s heart.


    The fact is, in fact, she just wanted to look at the big red palmprint recorded at that historic moment.


    Yan Mo obviously also found this point, looking at the innocent hundred Li Qing Ye, but there is no way to scold her, finally can only give up after sighing.


    Baili Qingye reached out to hold Yan Mo''s cheek and forced him to turn around. Looking at the red mark on his face, he frowned and said, "my mother''s hand is really heavy, but she didn''t mean it."


    "I didn''t mean to blame her." Yan Mo interrupts Bai Li Qing Ye''s words, and then continues: "she is too worried about you, that''s why she is like this. At that time, I couldn''t forgive myself. After she hit me, I felt much better..."


    Baili Qingye leaned forward to kiss his face and said with a smile, "by the way, do your parents know that their grandson was born?"


    "I think I know!" Yan Mo''s tone with a little doubt, hesitated and nodded: "Uncle Chen has just called to ask if you are OK."


    "Oh, that''s it!" For Yanmo''s parents didn''t call, in fact, Baili Qingye didn''t have much surprise. After all, the two people didn''t like her very much.


    But now that Baili Qingye has Yan''s children, the waist board can finally stand up in Yan''s family. Baili Qingye says happily, "have we got our children''s names?"


    "Think about it!" Yan Mo for the name is always don''t care about that attitude, after all, as long as the strength is strong enough, no matter what your name will be someone to.


    Bai Li Qing Ye hears that Yan Mo doesn''t care. He angrily says, "the name is also very important. Do you want to be serious? After all, it''s going to follow you all your life!"


    "Can''t I change my name?" Yan Mo''s tone is still don''t care about appearance, a mouth then exposed a hundred li clear leaf''s words.


    Baili Qingye, who had been exposed, was a little embarrassed, and then complained: "then your former name will also be recorded. Think quickly. If you don''t get good results, don''t talk about me, even your parents won''t let you go!"


    �������� Yan Mo was silent. After thinking for a while, he said, "Yan Little more


    "I know now that you really don''t know how to name people!" Baili Qingye is a little helpless. What''s the name? It''s too simple.


    "It''s just a nickname." Yan Mo tries to be brave, but still can''t escape the ridicule of Bai Li Qing Ye.


    The name of Yan Xiaoduo is still fixed on the child who is still in the nursery room and still doesn''t know anything, but surprisingly, even Li Yujie thinks Yan Xiaoduo is a good name.However, Bai Li Qing Ye looks at Li Yujie''s evasive eyes, and really feels that Li Yujie''s apology for Yan Mo has not subsided, so he chooses to please Yan Mo like this.


    Finally, the name is fixed. Even if Baili Qingye struggles, it''s useless. Baili Qingye sighs in her heart. Son, mom can only help you here. The next welfare depends on you.


    The child in the nursery sneezed gently, sniffed wrongly and then turned to sleep.


    When Baili Qingye leaves the hospital, Baili Qingye and Yanmo go to the nursery room to take yanxiaoduo. At this time, yanxiaoduo has opened a little, and the white and tender look is really lovely.


    Bai Li Qing Ye is still stunned when he holds Yan Xiaoduo in his arms. It''s really a bit heavy. Yan Xiaoduo blinks a pair of big eyes and looks at Bai Li Qing Ye''s step slowly with his thumb. Yan Xiaoduo frowns and starts to cry when his eyes narrow.


    Hundred li clear leaf flustered God, immediately placate inflammation small many way: "don''t cry, darling, is hungry?"? Or did you pee your pants? "


    Yan small many also don''t struggle, is crying aloud, stretch out a hand toward Yan Mo to shake a hand, a pair of want to Yan Mo to embrace of appearance.


    Yan Mo had already seen that Bai Li Qing Ye was slowly becoming a little tired. When he saw Yan Xiaoduo''s appearance, he was stunned. Then he took Yan Xiaoduo and said, "I''ll hold him. He seems to like me more."


    "Oh Then hold it Baili Qingye''s mood suddenly fell down. Her son didn''t like her the most.


    Yan Mo in the arms of the inflammation of small more, he Zaba zazui stopped crying, this face became, the hundred li clear leaves all look stunned.

 Chapter 65

    Yan Xiaoduo''s big eyes turned a few circles between them. He stretched out his hand to Baili Qingye''s hair and gently pulled it. Baili Qingye lowered her head in confusion.


    "Baji!" Yan Xiaoduo''s mouth watermark is clearly printed on the face of Baili Qingye. After the kiss, Yan Xiaoduo looks at Baili Qingye and giggles.


    "In fact, the boy still likes you." Yan Mo smiles and thinks that Yan Xiaoduo is also coquettish. Looking at Bai Li Qingye''s suspicious eyes, he continues: "he probably sees that you are tired to hold him, so let me hold him!"


    "No, he''s so young. What can he understand?" Bai Li Qing Ye looks at Yan Xiaoduo in Yan Mo''s arms incredulously.


    Yanxiaoduo blinks her big eyes and looks at her, but she is not shy. After looking at her for a while, she struggles to pout her lips and wants to kiss her. Now Yanmo frowns.


    This boy is more than understand ah, it is almost to become fine, Yan Mo a turn to block the inflammation of small more than a hundred Li Qingye line of sight, to the hundred Li Qingye way: "we wait in front of the intersection on the line, I just called Ning Lianzi, he will come to pick us up back to Linjiang water garden."


    "Won''t you trouble him? Assistant president should be very busy, too? " Baili Qingye is a little worried. When she goes to Yanmo company, she never seems to see Ning Lianzi. She either goes to inspect her company or goes out to talk business with other companies.


    Baili Qingye was even more uneasy and hesitated: "he is so busy. It''s not good to trouble him again. We''d better hire a taxi ourselves."


    "Taxis are not allowed in Linjiang water park. Have you forgotten?" The burning ink reminds Bai Li Qing Ye.


    Bai Li Qing Ye is said to be low head, open mouth just want to continue to say what, Yan Mo has already interrupted her words, preemptive way: "you don''t think, you need to rest recently."


    ������ Oh Bailiqingye bowed his head honestly and did not dare to protest any more.


    Time seems to have almost come, a black car slowly stopped on the side of the road, the window was rolled down, sitting in the driver''s seat Ning Lianzi looked at his wrist watch and said: "the time is just right, get on the bus, it is expected that in half an hour and twenty minutes, you can get to Linjiang water garden, of course, without the red light."


    wants to make complaints about too many places, and the hundred mile leaves do not know where to begin. First of all, this is too elaborate, and it does not run into red lights. Generally speaking, this is absolutely impossible.


    "Get in the car!" Yan Mo side says so, the side holds Yan small much to sit to the position.


    Baili Qingye then turns around and sits in the back seat. Ning Lianzi looks through the rearview mirror. After both of them get on the bus, they start the car and drive forward.


    On the way, Bai Li Qing asked Yan Mo in a low voice: "don''t meet the red light It''s a little exaggeration. I remember he didn''t like exaggeration so much. "


    "Watch it!" Yan Mo doesn''t care about anything. In his arms, Yan Xiao has already fallen asleep. His small palm is empty, and his lips are slightly raised. He has fallen into deep sleep.


    It wasn''t until after Linjiang water garden that Baili Qingye found that he hadn''t met a red light on the way. He looked at his watch and found that the time was just right. Ning Lianzi braked and stopped downstairs in their house.


    Yan Mo looked at Bai Li Qing Ye Lengshen''s appearance and said with a smile: "Ning Lianzi''s luck has always been very good."


    Bai Li Qing Ye nodded and asked, "Ning Lian Zi, do you want to come to our house for a while? Let''s cook a big meal later! I bought a lot of things and put them in the kitchen. You can eat them together


    "Thank you. No need. I have a dinner to go tonight. It''s about signing a contract." Ning Lianzi looks at the little book she put aside, and then politely refuses.


    "Well, go!" Yan Mo is very at ease, wave to let Ning Lianzi leave directly.


    Although Baili Qingye is a little sorry, it''s not good to keep Ning Lianzi. She turns around and looks up at her home. She has never been home for a long time, but she has a sense of strangeness.


    "Cluck cluck."


    Yan Mo was holding the inflammation of small more bit a little finger, looking at the villa in front of him, constantly laughing.


    Baili Qingye turned his head and poked Xiaoduo''s cheek: "you see, even Xiaoduo knows that he''s home. He''s laughing all the time."


    "Laugh like you, with a dimple." Yan Mo looked at the mother and son playing, the heart is full of happiness.


    Yan small more small hand waving, seems to want to grasp the hundred mile clear leaf fingers, but because the hundred mile clear leaf dodge has never caught, mouth a skim want to cry.


    "No!" Baili Qingye shouts out and puts his finger into his hand. Yanxiaoduo clenches it fiercely. His tears disappear instantly, and he turns to be a "cluck cluck cluck" smile.


    Two people looking at this little guy is also feel helpless, Baili Qingye looked at the sacrifice of the index finger: "where are all these learning ah?"


    After Yan Mo was silent for a moment, some hesitated to put forward his guess: "since he was born, will it?"


    �������� Baili Qingye shivers. If it''s true, this little boy is too good!In bailiqingye and Yanmo''s home, a baby room has been vacated beside their bedroom, and the things in it have been ready when they got married.


    However, after several months of baptism, the baby room has already been turned into a spare room. They have no choice but to start from scratch. They put yanxiaoduo, who just woke up and was still rubbing his eyes, on the only clean crib and began to tidy up.


    At this time, Li Yujie was restless at home. When she was in the hospital, she was running in the ward and nursery. Now Bai Li Qing Ye and Yan Mo have carried Yan Xiaoduo home. Of course, she can only go back to her own home.


    However, it''s really hard to live without seeing her little grandson recently. After a long struggle, Li Yujie finally called Baili Qingye.


    In Linjiang water garden, Baili Qingye and Yanmo have just finished the layout of the baby room. They are so tired that they lie on the sofa and gasp. Yan Xiaoduo seems to be able to feel the fatigue of his parents. Instead of crying, he is holding the railing of the crib and looking at it curiously.


    As soon as Li Yujie calls, Baili Qingye struggles for a while before she gets up from the sofa and answers the phone.


    "Daughter, are you home today? Take Yan Xiaoduo with you. " Li Yujie''s heart melted when she thought of her grandson''s lovely appearance.


    "But..." Baili Qingye''s expression was a little embarrassed. He turned to look at a pile of food materials that Yanmo had already bought in the kitchen and said, "Yanmo has bought a lot of fresh food materials, seafood and so on. If you don''t eat today, I''m afraid it will not be fresh tomorrow."


    "It''s OK. I can help you burn it." At this time, Li Yujie had already started to wear shoes and was ready to go out.


    "That''s OK. Come on, Yan Mo and I just finished the baby room, and now we are hungry and tired!" Baili Qingye stretched his waist. Of course, he agreed to Li Yujie''s coming.


    "OK, wait. I''ll be right here." Li Yujie answered at once.

 Chapter 66

    Baili Qingye is still in the confinement time. After cleaning the baby room, she has almost exhausted all the exercise in a day. After lying on the sofa for a while, she feels a little sleepy.


    Baili Qingye soon fell asleep. Yanmo stood up from the sofa. Baili Qingye and yanxiaoduo were sleeping soundly. He laughed and reached out to take the mother and son to the bedroom upstairs.


    When Li Yujie arrived at Linjiang water garden, it was already afternoon. Seeing the door opened by Yan Mo, Li Yujie was a little surprised and asked, "how about Bai Li Qing Ye and Yan Xiaoduo?"


    "I''m all asleep. I''m sleeping in my bedroom now." Yan Mo retreated a step later and welcomed Li Yujie in.


    The two met alone for the first time after the slapping incident. Li Yujie hesitated outside the door for a while before saying slowly: "what happened in the hospital before I''m so sorry


    "It''s not your fault." Yan Mo just like the original answer hundred li clear leaf general so answered.


    Li Yujie walked into the room, turned and went into the kitchen. After all, Baili Qingye and Yan Xiaoduo are asleep now. Now they may wake them up. Li Yujie thinks that she still loves her daughter and grandson. When she comes into the kitchen, she can''t help but be stunned to see the spectacular scene.


    At this time, all the food in the kitchen was edible, and even the pots, bowls and chopsticks could not be seen.


    Li Yujie stretched out her hand and turned it over. There were cooked food and cold mixed food in it. There were almost all kinds of food, such as flying in the sky, running on the ground, swimming in the water.


    And All meat, Li Yujie looked at this kind of kitchen into silence.


    Yanmo stood at the kitchen door, seemed to feel her surprise, explained: "Baili Qingye didn''t eat meat for a long time during her pregnancy, so this time he let me buy these things."


    "No vegetable at all?" Looking at this almost piled up meat, Li Yujie looked a little bored.


    "I think so." When Yanmo remembered that he saw the purchase order handed to him by Baili Qingye before, his own expression should not be different from that of Li Yujie now.


    Li Yujie frowned and said, "it''s not good for her health. She used to eat light vegetables. Now if she eats so much meat all at once, she will feel sick. No, I''ll go out and buy some vegetables for you."


    "Where is the nearest market to you?" Li Yujie lifted her sleeve and went out.


    Yan Mo smiles and points the way: "just go there. You can see it almost at the end. It''s very close."


    Li Yujie angrily went out. Baili Qingye was awakened by the noise downstairs. She kneaded her eyes and walked downstairs. Her expression was still a little confused. When she saw Yan Mo standing at the door, she asked, "did someone come just now?"


    "Well, your mother just came here, but after seeing our kitchen, she went out to buy vegetables..." Yan Mo answers as it is, after thinking, adds a way: "she just left."


    After being stunned for a moment, Baili Qingye immediately rushed down the building, opened the door and looked out. However, Li Yujie couldn''t even see his back. Baili Qingye sighed and then turned back to wail: "I still want to eat meat for a week."


    Yan Mo shrugged: "I said it''s impossible. Even if your mother doesn''t buy vegetables today, I''ll go out and buy some vegetables when you don''t pay attention."


    "So that''s the idea you''ve got!" Baili Qingye is angry. She thinks that she can''t eat vegetables in her life in the past few months, and her plan to have a whole meat feast has been interrupted.


    After Li Yujie bought vegetables, she looked at the sulky Baili Qingye and said, "wake up? Did Yan Xiaoduo wake up? "


    "I''ll go upstairs and have a look." Even if Baili Qingye is sulking now, she doesn''t dare to lose her temper with Li Yujie. She answers and runs upstairs.


    Baili Qingye went upstairs and looked at the way she was still lying on the bed. She laughed. As expected, Baili Qingye was still very lovely. Baili Qingye went up to kiss Qinyan''s face and said, "your grandmother is coming. Do you want to meet her?"


    Inflammation small many tiny opened eyes, hit a yawn after, open big eyes so looking at a hundred li clear leaf.


    "Let''s go down and play with grandma, and then watch grandma cook." Baili Qingye reaches out his hand to pick up yanxiaoduo. Yanxiaoduo makes several sounds of smashing his mouth. Baili Qingye picks him up and slowly goes downstairs.


    Li Yujie has already started to wash vegetables and rice in the kitchen. When he saw Baili Qingye carrying Yan Xiaoduo downstairs, he still put down his vegetables. Looking at Yan Xiaoduo in Baili Qingye''s arms, he stretched out his hand and touched his nose. The soft and small appearance made Li Yujie''s heart melt.


    He went back to the kitchen again with his sleeve lifted. He turned back to Baili Qingye and said: "you go to soak yanxiaoduo with milk powder. You can leave the things in the kitchen to me. After you feed yanxiaoduo, you should be able to eat it..."


    "I see..." Bai Li Qing Ye is not polite either. After hearing Li Yujie''s words, he turns around and goes to give Yan Xiaoduo milk powder.Standing in the baby room, Baili Qingye finally mixed the warm water with the quantitative milk powder under the steps of the instructions in the milk powder bag. After shaking the milk powder bottle evenly, he carefully tried the temperature on the back of his hand.


    Yanxiaoduo on one side obviously smelled the fragrance of milk powder, whistling, grabbing the ankle of Baili Qingye and trying to climb up.


    Bai Li Qing Ye squats down, hands the bottle to Yan Xiaoduo''s mouth, a pair of big eyes look at a few eyes of the pacifier, a mouth sucks up, Yan Xiaoduo''s big eyes turn around, seems to be with a little cunning.


    Suddenly he loosened his mouth and turned his head to drink. Baili Qingye was stunned. Now there was only one layer of milk powder in the bottle. Baili Qingye handed it to Yan xiaoduozui and said, "why don''t you drink? Aren''t you hungry? "


    Yanxiaoduo turned his head and looked at Baili Qingye. He pursed his mouth and stretched out his hand. He could not speak. He could only keep on whimpering. Baili Qingye passed the bottle in his hand blankly and said: "do you want to drink this?"


    "Ah, ah, ah..." Yan small much turn to avoid, full face dislike of appearance, but quickly and stretched out his hand to hundred li clear leaf constantly waving.


    Baili Qingye seems to know something when she is at a loss. She lowers her head and kisses Xiaoduo''s face. Yanxiaoduo calms down in an instant, blinks her big eyes and sells to Baili Qingye. Baili Qingye is amused in an instant and continues to pass the bottle with a smile.


    This time, yanxiaoduo didn''t resist. She sucked. After a while, the bottle came to the bottom. It seemed that yanxiaoduo was also hungry.


    Finally, after no matter how to suck, Baili Qingye took out the bottle from yanxiaoduo''s mouth. Yanxiaoduo raised his head and belched out. A milk fragrance came.


    Yan Mo stood at the door and looked at the mother and son: "the meal has been cooked. Come down to eat. Just put Yan Xiaoduo in the baby room..."

 Chapter 67

    Yanxiaoduo was put alone in the baby room is also very docile, obediently holding the crib to watch his parents go out.


    On the dining table in the living room on the first floor, Li Yujie has already served a full table of food. Li Yujie watched them walk down from the upstairs, but did not see them holding Yan Xiaoduo in their arms.


    Li Yujie asked in a hurry, "where''s Xiaoduo? Didn''t you come down together? "


    "Well? It''s up there. " Baili Qingye began to eat after he sat down. Now he has eaten all over his face. When he heard Li Yujie''s question, he could not speak clearly.


    "Then I''ll go up and have a look." Li Yujie put down the chopsticks that she had already held in her hand, and couldn''t wait to run up.


    Yan Mo sat on the chair, looking at Li Yujie''s back in a hurry and said slowly: "it seems that your mother didn''t come to see you."


    "I can''t help it. The old man is just like this. Compared with his son and daughter who have been looking for decades, of course, the new little grandson is more lovely..." Baili Qingye didn''t mind. She continued to eat without raising her head.


    "You can see it." Yan Mo said so, originally thought Baili Qingye would be jealous, after all, Baili Qingye and her mother have always had a good relationship, now more than one person to steal her mother''s attention, this should not be too good.


    "And you? If your parents are like my mother. " Bai Li Qing Ye turns his head and looks at Yan Mo curiously.


    "No Yan Mo''s answer is very decisive, he didn''t have a good relationship with the two elders of Yan family, even if they have another one, it''s none of his business.


    However, in order not to let the brothers kill each other for the sake of the family business, the Yan family has always been handed down from generation to generation. The second elder of the Yan family has always been an old-fashioned person. It''s impossible to forget Zuxun and have a second child.


    When they had finished eating, Li Yujie came downstairs with Yan Xiaoduo, who was infatuated and woke up. The food on the table had been eaten almost by them, and Li Yujie didn''t mind. Anyway, she didn''t come here to eat, and her little grandson''s embrace was the greatest satisfaction.


    When Li Yujie is ready to leave, it''s already late at night. Yan Xiaoduo yawns and squints his big eyes. It seems that he has been trapped to the extreme.


    "By the way, what about Yan Xiaoduo''s birthday?" Baili Qingye suddenly thought of this thing, turned to look at Yan Mo so asked.


    "Birthday?" Yan Mo Leng next, immediately thought of, Yan small many just born really should have a birthday, but this little baby first born that kind of birthday really need to do? After all, life is over now.


    So he hesitated: "now, it can''t be regarded as a birthday, can it?"


    Baili Qingye also began to tangle, then said: "no, we must have a birthday." After thinking about it, he added, "I still have to buy cakes."


    �������� Now Yan Mo is completely clear, what is the purpose of Bai Li Qing Ye.


    Yanxiaoduo can''t eat the cake now. It''s very clear who the cake is for. Yanmo turns to look at Baili Qingye and asks, "greedy, want to eat the cake?"


    All of a sudden, Bai Li Qingye, whose lie was punctured, was a little embarrassed and said, "in fact, I don''t want to eat that much, or you think, after all, Yan Xiaoduo was just born, so it''s not good not to celebrate!"


    "OK, you say, how do you want to celebrate?" Yan Mo asks a way.


    "Birth party!"


    Yanmo has never been a person who will stop Baili Qingye from thinking anything. After Baili Qingye said this, Yanmo has already started to prepare for yanxiaoduo''s birthday party.


    Although I knew that there would be many reporters, I didn''t expect that the whole party was almost drowned by reporters.


    About the Yan family, let alone the people of a city, even the people in the political circles are very focused on the Yan family. The Yan Family added a child a few days ago, which of course has been known by everyone in an instant.


    As a reporter, of course, it''s impossible to give up this big news. The place Yanmo was looking for was already very hidden. Unexpectedly, even so, a group of reporters found this place.


    He Yunan stood in the hotel and looked out along the transparent window. Then he was scared by the crowd and retracted his head, shouting: "I knew I shouldn''t be here! Now, we''re surrounded! Now it''s like a zombie besieged city. What do you say? "


    "What else can we do? And I didn''t invite you! " Bai Li Qing Ye said so, he Yunan''s face changed, and he tried hard to support the scene and said: "I know I''m busy recently, so you''re sorry to ask me again, but how to say it''s also your children''s birthday party, and I will come."


    After looking at the reporters outside the window, Bai Li Qing Ye and Yan Mo are calm, holding Yan Xiaoduo and turning back to the table. They are not worried at all. Instead, they urge the hotel attendants who have been stunned to say: "how can the dishes we ordered not be served yet?"


    The waiter suddenly regained his mind and quickly nodded: "this I''m on it. I''ll come right away. " Then he trotted to the kitchen.


    "Now you want to eat?" He Yunan can''t believe it.At this birthday party, Baili Qingye and Yanmo only invited some people from the company and some familiar people. In addition to he Yunan''s noisy desire to go out, other people also sat on the seats with Baili Qingye and Yanmo waiting for the dishes.


    After all, they are not in a hurry now, which means that there must be a way to get out. What are they in a hurry? It''s better for them to have a good meal and have a good time, and then follow them slowly.


    He Yunan quarreled for a while, but found that no one resonated with him, so he lost interest. He found a place to sit down and began to eat.


    Yanxiaoduo has long been entangled with a small face when he Yunan is noisy and covers his ears firmly. Now when he Yunan is completely quiet, yanxiaoduo is also relieved.


    "Hello, you."


    Baili Qingye is eating happily. When he is patted on the shoulder, an unfriendly voice comes from behind. Baili Qingye looks at it in doubt, and then is stunned. He is surprised and says, "who are you?"


    "What, who? I have a name! My name is "raspberry." Ling Yanmei stares at the woman angrily.


    Yan Mo hears this name to turn head to see an eye, immediately frown a way: "I have invite you?"


    �������� Ling Yanmei was angry and said, "what? This is my industry. You have chosen the wrong hotel. As I said, the influence of our Ling family in a city can not be ignored. "


    frowned, who will make a hotel to find out which group it is next, and then cross out one by one with its enemy list. If there is such a person, it is not too idle to be neurotic.


    Ling Yanmei seems to be aware of it. After a few dry coughs, she looks at the child with Baili Qingye on her lap and hesitates: "this What''s his name? "

 Chapter 68

    "It''s a little bit more." Baili Qingye replied that she didn''t hate Ling Yanmei too much. After all, things are over now. As long as the result is perfect, there''s no need to hate her too much.


    When she heard the name, Ling Yanmei was stunned. The structure of the name was not as complicated as she thought. Instead, it was composed of a few simple words. After she was silent, she said, "it''s very nice Name. "


    Then he quickly changed the topic and said: "in fact, I have nothing to do. I just want to tell you I''m sorry


    "Ah?" This suddenly changed into a hundred Li Qing Ye Leng, this big young lady actually will apologize? This is the first time I''ve heard about it.


    "What do you mean?" Ling Yanmei''s face is red. She comes to apologize in person. At last, she only hears a modal particle. What does it mean?


    She had already regretted pushing bailiqingye to the ground. She knew what children meant to a woman, but she almost killed a woman''s happiness


    This cognition made her never sleep in those months. Today is an opportunity for her to finally get rid of that nightmare.


    Bai Li Qing Ye waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Now Yan Xiaoduo is born and healthy. Isn''t that good?"


    Ling Yanmei looks at Yan Xiaoduo and looks at the interaction between her and Baili Qingye with blank eyes. After a long silence, she can''t help but say: "can I hold Yan Xiaoduo?"


    Yan Mo''s eyes suddenly shot at her, with a little inquiry in the threat, that is, there is no trust.


    Ling Yanmei awkwardly retracted her hand and said, "forget it, he must be so fat and heavy. Forget it!"


    Bai Li Qing Ye, who didn''t see this scene, originally wanted to hold Yan Xiaoduo on her leg. After hearing her saying this, he looked at Yan Xiaoduo, who was innocent in his hand, and said seriously, "it''s not very heavy. It''s OK. You can hold her!"


    "No, no..." Ling Yanmei looks at the burning ink behind the hundred Li Qingye and looks at her with great danger. She says in a hurry: "I''ll go home first if I have something else."


    Baili Qingye didn''t ask. She watched Ling Yanmei walk away. Suddenly, she stopped and said, "take me to say hello to the second elder of Yan family."


    "Good." Bai Li Qing Ye turns back and waves that he hears it. He is stunned until he puts down his hand. Is Yan''s second elder? She doesn''t go to Yan''s recently. How can I say hello?


    Just want to ask, Ling Yanmei has already left, Yan Mo looked at Bai Li Qing Ye has been looking at Ling Yanmei''s back direction, curious: "what''s the matter?"


    Baili Qingye shrugged, didn''t go deep into the meaning of that sentence, replied: "it''s OK, continue to eat, now it''s almost time for Yan Xiaoduo to sleep..."


    Sure enough, Yan Xiaoduo in Bai Li Qing Ye''s arms is still carrying a bottle, but his eyes are still almost closed. He seems to have fallen asleep. When he hears his name, he suddenly opens his eyes wide, just like a student who is secretly caught dozing in class.


    "Hey, now you can eat well, you should tell us how to highlight the heavy encirclement of those reporters!" After he Yunan finished eating, he wiped his mouth and began to run to Baili Qingye and Yanmo again, shouting.


    After Baili Qingye swallowed the last bite, she wiped her mouth and looked at the anxious he Yunan slowly. Then she asked, "Why are you so anxious today? Are you in a hurry to pick up girls?"


    Originally, Baili Qingye''s question was mostly a joke, but he didn''t really think he was going to pick up girls. Unexpectedly, he Yunan''s face turned red as a monkey''s butt when he heard this, but he couldn''t spit out a word.


    Bai Li Qing Ye and Yan Mo look at each other. Yan Mo first asks, "which aristocratic lady has been taken a fancy by you?"


    Bai Li Qing Ye said to him, "yes, please tell us. If you happen to know each other, we can help you to say something nice."


    He Yunan pinched, pulling his own corner hesitated, is embarrassed to say.


    Baili Qingye is ready to take a strong medicine for the eight trigrams. He waves his hand and says, "well, I thought our friends could help you. After all, all the lovers in my hand got married in the end..."


    Of course, this sentence is false, others may not believe it, but he Yunan''s words, Baili Qingye has that confidence, he will believe it.


    Sure enough, after Baili Qingye said this, he Yunan clearly expressed his heart and said: "that''s the one You''ve seen it


    "Ah? Which one? " Bai Li Qing Ye also nervously put his ears close to him.


    "That''s the one from the Civil Affairs Bureau..." He Yunan is more shy. Baili Qingye almost sticks his ear to it. He doesn''t hear what he says.


    Yan Mo quietly looking at one side, finally still can''t bear, suddenly burst up, a grasp of the side of he Yunan pulled away from the side of the hundred Li Qingye, sink voice way: "to say a little louder, wriggle, no wonder didn''t catch the hand."


    He Yunan is also stimulated out of blood, loud voice: "is that Civil Affairs Bureau to help you log in to get married that little civil servant!"


    The hotel was quiet for a while and then continued to make noise. Yan Xiaoduo, who was lying in Bai Li Qing Ye''s arms, was shocked by the loud voice and suddenly woke up.Bailiqing ye and Yanmo try to recall what happened in the Civil Affairs Bureau at the beginning. They have seen the little civil servant, and they have seen it twice, but each time they are not very impressed. They don''t even know her name and appearance.


    Baili Qingye''s expression is a little subtle, looking at he Yunan who continues to be shy. Unexpectedly, what he likes is actually this type of girl.


    He Yunan said nervously: "when will you help me to ask her out? In fact, it''s mainly her time. I can ask for leave even if I go to work. I... "


    "Well, shut up. I''ve got a way..." Baili Qingye reaches out his hand to stop he Yunan and continues to talk.


    He Yunan said: "what are you going to do? Let me hear what you say. "


    "When we''re ready, it''s natural..." Baili Qingye sold a pass, but she had no idea about the little girl who had no sense of existence.


    Baili Qingye is thinking about how to open the topic when the front door of the hotel suddenly opens. The people who were sitting on the seats and had enough to eat and drink were shocked by the sound of the door opening.


    "Lying trough, isn''t it the reporter from outside rushing in? You''ve killed me this time! " He Yunan wailed. Although he didn''t do anything bad, no one would like to be surrounded by a group of reporters to ask questions.


    After seeing the people outside the door, the crowd was relieved. He Yunan was relieved first, and then said, "isn''t this your parents?"


    Yan Mo nodded aside, but his brow wrinkled. You know, he didn''t write the names of the two people on the invitation.


    He Yunan whispered to one side: "come on, you two. I''ll withdraw first. Don''t hurry. What you agreed before!" Said he Yunnan already walked away, obviously does not want to be related with the burning ink''s parents.

 Chapter 69

    People inside the hotel saw through the gate that there was no reporter outside the hotel, and then left one by one after saying goodbye to Bai Li Qing Ye and Yan Mo, which was not ambiguous at all.


    After the second elder of Yan family walked in from the door, he saw Bai Li Qing Ye and Yan Mo standing on one side, turned and walked into them.


    "Dad, mom, why are you here?" Yan Mo welcomed up, toward just walked in two people said hello.


    "Well, you still think we are your parents?" The inflammation is more cold to hum a, the eyes see all don''t see to walk forward of inflammation mo.


    Yan Mo''s expression is still very calm, as usual, replied: "before the invitation, you seem not at home."


    Not at home? This is just an excuse. Yanmo didn''t send an invitation to Yanjia at all. Of course, Zhang Yuli and Yanyu knew it, but the ugly family should not be publicized. After hearing what Yanmo said, they just hummed and stopped talking.


    Zhang Yuli looks at Bai Li Qing Ye standing on the edge of Yan mo. at this time, she is holding Yan Xiaoduo in her arms. With this look, her eyes can''t turn back, but she doesn''t want to bow to Bai Li Qing Ye.


    Yan Xiaoduo yawned and twisted in the arms of Baili Qingye. Baili Qingye looked down at Yan Xiaoduo and asked in a low voice: "sleepy?"


    Yan Xiaoduo''s big eyes blinked at Baili Qingye, then yawned a lot.


    At this moment, even Yanyu''s eyes could not be moved. He was directly staring at the two old people''s eyes. Although he was not staring at himself, Baili Qingye felt that the pressure on himself was really big enough.


    She smile to take the initiative to show kindness, will be in the arms of the small more toward the direction of Zhang Yuli and Yan Yu sent after the way: "want to hold it? This is the first time Xiaoduo has seen his grandparents. "


    Zhang Yuli took over Yan Xiaoduo almost instantly. She carefully poked Yan Xiaoduo''s cheek in her swaddling clothes with her fingers. Then she looked at Bai Li Qingye and asked, "what''s his name? Little more


    "Yes, Yan Xiaoduo is very cute!" Baili Qingye didn''t like this nickname very much at first, but it was pleasant to hear after more calls.


    Zhang Yuli frowned, obviously did not like the name, but looking at Yan Xiaoduo''s lovely appearance in swaddling clothes, the serious expression on her face gradually melted. Well, Yan Xiaoduo''s name is still good.


    Looking at the two people standing in a circle around Yan Xiaoduo, teasing Yan Xiaoduo who was still in the swaddling clothes, Yan Mo frowned and said: "you are here to hold Yan Xiaoduo?"


    "Of course not. We just sprang up and came to this hotel for supper." Of course, Yanyu refused to admit that they came all the way to yanxiaoduo.


    Originally, after Yan Xiaoduo was born, they had already got a picture of their little grandson through some channels. Originally, they still couldn''t wait to go to the hospital, but they hesitated again and again because of their strange feeling and self-esteem of not contacting each other for several months.


    Finally, I can''t wait any longer. After knowing Yan Xiaoduo''s birthday party, I come here in a hurry. I''m angry that they don''t call me for Yan Xiaoduo''s birthday, and I''m anxious to see my little grandson.


    But now after holding the little grandson in his arms, all the dissatisfaction disappeared in an instant. They were very excited when they looked at the new life.


    "But there are reporters outside. How did you get in?" Baili Qingye is a little curious. This time, he is better than the hospital.


    "I made a phone call and asked them to take care of their subordinates and not take pictures of things they shouldn''t take." When Yan Yu said this, a pair of eyes full of dignity showed a trace of ruthlessness.


    Also, although Zhang Yuli and Yanyu are not often seen in the public''s eyes now, it can''t be denied that Yanyu was a big shot at the beginning no matter what level, and it''s not surprising to have the phone calls of those big shots.


    Yan Mo just nodded, then said: "then you continue to eat supper, I and Baili Qingye are going home..."


    When Bai Li Qing ye heard Yan Mo saying this, he held out his hand and said to Zhang Yuli, who was holding Yan Xiaoduo: "now it''s time for Xiaoduo to go back to sleep, he''s very sleepy..."


    Zhang Yuli subconsciously shrunk her hand, then turned her head toward Yan Yu and winked. After receiving the wink, Yan Yu said, "why don''t you live in Yan''s house today? We haven''t seen Yan Mo for a long time. We still miss him."


    Even Yanyu didn''t believe it. Although they were father son relationship, it was worse than strangers.


    Baili Qingye looks at Zhang Yuli holding Yan Xiaoduo tightly, and he guesses that the two elders are not willing to let go when they see their little grandson.


    She also didn''t expose, in inflammation Mo to refuse before nodding a way: "good!"


    Yanmo frowned and looked at Baili Qingye. It seemed that he didn''t agree. Baili Qingye turned and whispered: "they just want to see their little grandson. Don''t be too stingy..."


    "Mean? I''m afraid they''ll come up with some more ideas to hurt you. " Yan Mo still does not agree.


    "Don''t worry, they like Yan Xiaoduo, but Yan Xiaoduo is my son, the initiative is still in our hands." Bai Li Qing Ye''s small abacus in his heart is very fast.Yan Mo finally nodded and agreed.


    Zhang Yuli and Yan Yu see that they are discussing something in a low voice, but they don''t dare to ask. After a while, they seem to have reached an agreement. When they see that Yan Mo finally nods, they are all relieved.


    "Then go now!" Zhang Yuli holds Yan Xiaoduo and wants to go home.


    They didn''t come here for supper. Baili Qingye and Yanmo knew that, but Baili Qingye remembered what Zhang Yuli and Yanyu had done to her before. Now she couldn''t help choking them, so she warmly reminded them, "Mom and Dad, didn''t you just say you want to have supper?"


    "Night snack..." Zhang Yuli''s steps stopped, and then turned to Yanyu. He raised his hand to the waiter and said, "all the varieties on your menu are here. You know where to send them."


    "Good." The waiter was obviously flattered.


    "Let''s go!" Yan more first out of the hotel, Zhang Yuli immediately holding Yan small more quickly to keep up.


    Baili Qingye is completely speechless now. After walking out of the hotel gate, Uncle Chen''s car has already been waiting at the hotel gate. With a slightly longer body, even if four people sit in the back seat together, it doesn''t seem crowded at all.


    Bai Li Qing Ye and Yan Mo don''t know what to say after they say hello to Uncle Chen. They are silent all the way, but Zhang Yuli and Yan Yu are sitting on one side teasing the little grandson in their arms, which is not very boring.


    After getting out of the car, Yan Xiaoduo, who had been teased all the way, was finally made sleepless by two old people. With tears in his eyes, he stretched out his hand to Baili Qingye, making some vague sounds while shaking his hands to hug him.

 Chapter 70

    See inflammation small much this appearance, Zhang Yuli panics a way: "how? Are you hungry? Or did you pee your pants? "


    "No, it''s just going to sleep. Come on, I''ll give you a hug." Bai Li Qing Ye reaches out to Zhang Yuli and wants to hold Yan Xiaoduo.


    Zhang Yuli''s action is a little hesitant. Holding Yan Xiaoduo in her arms, she just refuses to let go. Yan Xiaoduo looks at her mother in front of her eyes, but she just can''t hold her. As soon as she turns her mouth, she cries.


    Zhang Yuli moment more flustered, but handed the Baili Qingye holding, Baili Qingye quietly coax coax, tightly grasp her clothes don''t put inflammation small.


    Entering Yan''s house, there are empty rooms all around. Uncle Chen takes two people to a room and says, "today you live here. This is the room before the young master left Yan''s house. I''ve been cleaning it all the time, but now I can live in it."


    Uncle Chen turned on the light immediately, and everything in the room didn''t change. With gratitude and nostalgia in his eyes, he said, "well, thank you, Uncle Chen."


    "Thank you for that!" Chen Shuyi smiles and looks at Yan Xiaoduo, who has already fallen asleep, and says in a small voice: "go to bed early, I''ll be busy first..."


    At this time, it was late at night. Baili Qingye wiped Yan Xiaoduo with a wet towel and let him go to sleep. After everything was done, they lay on their backs in bed.


    In a strange environment, Baili Qingye couldn''t sleep with her eyes open. She suddenly thought of that nagging and asked, "what do you say about he Yunan and that little civil servant?"


    "We can only play a role of matchmaking, and it''s up to them whether they succeed or not." Yan Mo also didn''t seem to fall asleep. After hearing the question of Bai Li Qing Ye, he almost immediately answered it.


    "I don''t mean that." Bai Li Qing ye turned over and whispered to Yan Mo face to face: "I mean, after all, that little girl is just an ordinary civil servant. He Yunan''s family environment is already superior. Can his parents agree?"


    Baili Qingye seems to think of the time when she and Yanmo were together. Almost every day, they are worried about whether Yanmo''s parents will know their relationship.


    Yan Mo also seems to think of those days before, silent after the way: "this is not what we can manage..."


    "Well, but I think if he Yunan can''t protect the little girl, then..." Baili Qingye hesitates, because she can see that he Yunan really likes the little civil servant.


    "This is the first time that he Yunan chases others." Yan Mo suddenly said so, with a little emotion in the tone.


    "But don''t you think they''re not good enough?" Baili Qingye said seriously.


    One is a chattering rich man, and the other is a small civil servant who has no sense of existence. These two people are not the kind of people who can pair up.


    "they are not worthy has the final say, but they are quite complementary in character." After thinking about it, Yan Mo added: "try it first. If it really doesn''t work, then we won''t take care of it any more..."


    Baili Qingye is still a little hesitant. Her intuition is that it''s not good to put these two people together. They are too much like her and Yanmo at the beginning. Although they have children and live happily now, not everyone can walk through the hardships.


    Just about to say something, Yan Xiaoduo, who was sleeping on a small cushion, suddenly grunted. They quickly closed their mouths and did not dare to speak any more. Fortunately, Yan Xiaoduo just turned over and fell asleep again.


    One night of silence, I do not know when the two slowly fell into sleep in the long night.


    The next morning, they were awakened by the cry of Yan Xiaoduo. Baili Qingye rubbed her misty eyes and ran out to ask, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    See downstairs Zhang Yuli sitting on the sofa, at a loss to hold crying Yan Xiaoduo, innocent face, Baili Qingye hurried downstairs to hold Yan Xiaoduo, Yan Xiaoduo rushed into Baili Qingye''s arms, finally stopped crying.


    Zhang Yuli watched anxiously and said: "is it uncomfortable? I started to cry as soon as I woke up..."


    ������ I don''t think so! " Baili Qingye''s expression was a little embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Yuli is a little worried. If she is really uncomfortable, she must go to the hospital immediately for a general examination.


    Bai Li Qing Ye continued to be embarrassed and said: "Yan Xiaoduo just woke up and saw that Yan Mo and I were not by his side, so he was a little afraid of it!" Baili Qingye tried to put it mildly.


    After all, Yan Xiaoduo didn''t see Zhang Yuli very much before. For him, Zhang Yuli is just a stranger. If he wakes up and finds that there is only one stranger around him, and his parents are gone, he will be afraid.


    Zhang Yuli suddenly understood, looking at Yan Xiaoduo''s eyes a little lost, Baili Qingye poked Yan Xiaoduo''s nose, pointed to Zhang Yuli and said: "this is your grandmother, you know?"


    Yan Xiaoduo''s line of sight follows the fingertips of Baili Qingye and looks at Zhang Yuli. Then a smile opens on his chubby face, and he reaches out his small palm and grabs a small segment of Zhang Yuli''s knuckles."Well, that''s good." Zhang Yuli is flattered.


    After giving birth to Yan Mo at the beginning, Zhang Yuli thought that she was too busy to take care of him, so it was very difficult for her to get along with the baby. Even the way of holding the baby was learned from TV plays.


    Baili Qingye explained to Zhang Yuli: "it''s not like this here. Xiaoduo will be uncomfortable. We should drag him like this."


    Zhang Yuli sat beside Baili Qingye and listened to her explanation. She nodded and said, "Oh, it''s like this. No wonder I used to..."


    When Yan Mo washes out well, he sees that his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law rarely get together without quarreling. They get along well. This is the first time Yan Mo has seen such a scene.


    But soon the scene disappeared. It seemed that Zhang Yuli had a sudden reaction after a while. Is she being taught by a younger generation?


    Maintenance perfect face instant black half, suddenly stood up from the sofa, said: "these things, I will go to professional personnel to learn, do not need you to teach."


    I had a good chat. Why did I leave all of a sudden? At this moment, Bai Li Qing Ye didn''t understand. He looked at Zhang Yuli''s back blankly and asked, "ah? Don''t you need to learn more? "


    "No more..." Zhang Yuli refused very decisively.


    Yan Mo from the side of the stairs down, looking at the "cackle cackle" with a smile of inflammation small way: "just how?"


    Baili Qingye looked back at him blankly and said, "I don''t know. I was just talking about how to make a milk bottle."


    Yan Mo is also too lazy to speculate about the meaning of his parents'' heart. After looking at the time of his watch, he says, "let''s go. It''s almost time. I''m going to work..."


    "Well." Baili Qingye stands up from the sofa holding Yan Xiaoduo.

 Chapter 71

    Yan small more than a pair of big eyes in a circle between the two people, stretched out his hand toward Yan Mo, Yan Mo very skillfully picked him up, toward the door of Yan home.


    Originally, Uncle Chen, who was standing at the door of Yan''s house to trim the flowers and plants, looked at the two people holding Yan Xiaoduo and came out in a hurry: "young master, don''t you have some breakfast?"


    "Well, it''s too late..." Yan Mo stops and apologizes to Uncle Chen.


    "I''m sorry, Uncle Chen. I can only taste your craft later." Baili Qingye said that she only invited today for the office''s holiday, so she must go today.


    "Then I''ll take you to the company." Uncle Chen collected the things in his hand, and then walked out the door with them.


    They are just worried that they can go to the company without a car. Now it''s better for Chen Shulai to send them there. At least they don''t need to worry about not getting a taxi.


    After all, Yan home here is quite remote, generally do not go to the road, there is no taxi will come here.


    After arriving at the office, Baili Qingye got off the bus first, looked at Yan Xiaoduo and hesitated: "forget it, you give it to me, I''ll go to work with you."


    Yan Mo sat in the car and frowned: "no, you are too busy to take care of him now. I''d better take him to my company!"


    "That''s not good. After all, you have a child in the president''s office..." Baili Qingye hesitated a little, and was embarrassed to think that such a serious president would become a father in front of the company.


    "There''s nothing wrong, or you ask Xiaoduo!" Yan Mo looks down at Yan Xiaoduo who is holding his clothes in his arms.


    Baili Qingye finally sighed: "forget it, I know you two have a good relationship, then I''ll go..."


    Baili Qingye hesitates to leave, and the father and son in the car wave their hands obediently. Until Baili Qingye''s back completely disappears, they take back their sight. Yanmo''s sight falls on yanxiaoduo in his arms thoughtfully.


    Where does this stinky boy have a good relationship with him? Obviously, I don''t want to trouble Baili Qingye to take care of him, so I simply put the heavy responsibility on myself.


    "Smelly boy, he''s very compassionate." Yan Mo flexes a finger to flick the forehead of bullet Yan small much.


    "Ah, young master, you can do it gently. Children''s skin is tender." Uncle Chen saw this scene in the rearview mirror and cried in a hurry.


    "No, he''s thick skinned..." Yan Mo''s words voice suddenly stops, sees him looking at Yan small much a big piece of red on the forehead in a flash to be in a daze.


    Yanxiaoduo slowly looked up at the stunned Yanmo, and then his face wrinkled, his mouth opened and he began to cry. In a moment, the noise went directly to the depth of Yanmo''s cochlea.


    But now in the driving car can''t throw him down, burning ink had to black face endure.


    By the side of the road, a cool black car with the cry of a baby flashed in front of people.


    Until the company, Yanmo carrying howling yanxiaoduo collar slowly into the company, along the way this is how eye-catching, of course, needless to say, even Ning Lianzi has always been very calm after seeing such Yanmo showed a surprised expression.


    Then he pushed his glasses and said, "boss, it''s wrong to abuse children. Does Baili Qingye know?"


    Yan Mo followed Ning Lianzi''s eyes to see the red print on Yan Xiaoduo''s forehead, and then said in a cold voice: "I didn''t abuse children, I just played it."


    "Woo - Wow -" the cry of Yan Xiaoduo became louder, which made people outside the company begin to look over.


    Ning Lianzi''s face has been the appearance of solid evidence, the face of Yan Mo is even darker, and the hands of the collar after carrying Yan Xiaoduo are a little trembling. A pair of black eyes swept around the staff and said: "so idle is no work? Do you need me to help you increase your workload a little bit? "


    The surrounding staff dissipated in an instant, one by one running as if there were beasts chasing behind.


    "You can go back to work, too..." Yan Mo says to Ning Lian Zi, then turns around and walks into the elevator.


    Yan small more road cry howl to the elevator, this just smash bar smash bar mouth still not enough of the voice, a pair of big eyes slightly squint despise the inflammation ink.


    After arriving at the floor of the office, Yan Mo goes out of the elevator and enters his own office. He throws Yan Xiaoduo on the sofa in his hand. Yan Xiaoduo doesn''t mind. After rolling on the sofa, he is satisfied to lie on the soft sofa.


    At this time, Yan Mo''s phone rings. Yan Mo reaches out to pick up the phone. This is a call from Baili Qingye. Baili Qingye worries: "nothing happened in the company, right?"


    "Nothing." Yan Mo conceals that he is treated as a child abuse by the whole company.


    One side of the inflammation small more heard the sound of a hundred li clear leaf, began to twist the body on the sofa, probe eyes shining at inflammation ink.


    "That''s good." Baili Qingye was relieved, and then said, "by the way, let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau this Friday."


    Yan Mo was confused for a while, and then remembered what Bai Li Qing Ye said to her last night, so he asked, "is it to find that little civil servant?""Yes, I have already agreed with he Yunan that I will help him find a way to catch up with the little girl." Bai Li Qing Ye said so.


    Yan Mo looked at the sofa constantly struggling to come over Yan Xiaoduo, turned and walked to the side of the window, continued: "well, I know, you have thought of what method to ask her out?"


    "What else can you say? Just say you want to go out with her." The reason of Baili Qingye is very heartfelt.


    �������� Yan Mo was silent for a while, then doubted: "she should not come, you and she are not familiar."


    Bai Li Qing Ye grinned cunningly, and then said: "generally, people are as honest as that girl. You just need to ask for a little, haha, haha."


    After hanging up the phone, Yan Mo frowned and thought, is it really that easy? Just thinking about it, suddenly a cry came again, and the familiar voice came in a more harsh tone.


    Yan Mo''s face is black, and Yan Xiaoduo, who is crying and howling on the sofa, is more likely to retaliate against him for ignoring the reason that he wants to answer Baili Qingye''s phone.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    In the deadlock between the two people, knock on the door, like a life-saving bell general, Yan Mo step forward and quickly opened the door, standing outside is Ning Lianzi.


    He looked inside at the situation with a smile and said: "boss, it seems that now you need a babysitter who can take care of children."


    "Well, that''s a good idea, but now who can make me a nanny out of thin air?" Yan Mo sinks his face. Yan Xiaoduo''s crying makes him have a headache. He often looks inside when someone passes by the president''s office.


    Yan Mo is really afraid that when he gets up tomorrow morning, the headline on the news will turn into such a frightening headline as "general manager Yan abused children".


    Ning Lianzi brought out a very honest old woman from behind and said, "when you first came to the company, I went to the Internet to find a nanny. Now it''s just in place. Let her take it with you."

 Chapter 72

    Yan Mo looked at the nanny for a few eyes, and then stepped back to let her in. The nanny picked up Yan Xiaoduo, who was howling on the sofa, and said in a soft voice, "Hey, little darling, don''t cry. Your father is going to have no time to work. How about your aunt playing with you?"


    Then she took out a few toys from her carry on bag, shaking this and that for a while. Yan Xiaoduo''s attention and sight were immediately attracted, and soon she was playing with the nanny.


    Without the noise pollution, Yan Mo was relieved and finally began to work.


    However, the rescue at this time has no use at all. By the end of the day, the whole company has spread the story that "Yanmo is a father who likes to abuse children".


    Of course, Yan Mo doesn''t know these things. After work, the nanny has quietly left, leaving Yan Xiaoduo to play with the toys she left with great interest.


    After looking at the time, Yan Mo sorted out his briefcase, picked up Yan Xiaoduo who was having a good time and said: "it''s time to pick up your mother..."


    Originally also wanted to struggle of inflammation small many instantaneously quieted down, obedient was carried away by him.


    In the next few days, they have been repeating this pattern of getting along with each other. Father and son seem to be very friendly. Finally, it''s Friday. Thinking that the next weekend is coming, this smelly boy can finally take it without himself. Yan Mo sighs with satisfaction.


    "Why haven''t you arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau? What time is it? It''s closing later!" Already standing at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Baili Qingye is calling to urge.


    Yan Mo Leng next, immediately remember, before they have made an appointment to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to find the little civil servant, recently take care of Yan Xiaoduo too busy, suddenly forgot, looked at the time, said: "come, today''s red light is more."


    "Bang." Sitting on the sofa, Yan Xiaoduo made a disdainful sound from his nose. He was still in the office, what to install.


    Yan Mo glanced at him and then said, "I''m coming right away..."


    After hanging up the phone, he rushed out when he mentioned Yan Xiaoduo. I don''t know how many red lights he ran. Finally, he arrived at the door before the Civil Affairs Bureau''s off-duty time.


    "You''re too slow. Get in, or it''s too late..." After seeing the familiar car, Baili Qingye rushed up, picked up Yan Xiaoduo from the side of the co driver''s seat, and then walked towards the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Yan Xiaoduo hugs Bai Li Qingye''s neck and "giggles" happily. His big eyes are bent into crescent shape. He looks at the Yan Mo behind Bai Li Qingye. He is very provocative. Yan Mo is getting more and more upset. This boy was born to rob his wife, isn''t he?


    But Bai Li Qing Ye hasn''t noticed it yet. From time to time, he goes to appease Yan Xiaoduo. Yan Mo looks very hard on the side and throws the boy out of the window.


    "Do you have any special service staff here?" Baili Qingye asked the worker in front of him in a mysterious whisper.


    Sitting there was a little boy who looked like he had just graduated from university and was very weak. When he heard Bai Li Qing Ye''s words, his face turned red and he angrily said, "hooligan!"


    Stink flow Hooligans? Baili Qingye''s face is full of doubts, and then she figured it out under the boy''s more and more red face.


    Baili Qingye yelled "little boys are too dirty now" while explaining: "I don''t mean that. I mean a female staff member, a little civil servant, with long hair and white skin."


    Bai Li Qing Ye said that he didn''t know what he was talking about at last. Seeing that the little boy was about to call the police, Yan Mo said: "nothing, sorry."


    "No, I haven''t described it clearly yet." Baili Qingye is not reconciled. She rolls up her sleeve and is ready to go forward to explain.


    "No need to describe, I saw her..." Yan Mo''s eyes look to the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    At this time, a girl with long black hair is slowly coming in from the door. Her eyes are covered with long bangs, which makes her a little bit timid. She has a pair of glasses with a large frame on the bridge of her small nose, and half of her face is almost invisible.


    "What he Yunan likes is this kind of girl?" Bai Li Qing Ye is a little suspicious and asks Yan Mo in a low voice.


    "Probably!" Yan Mo''s tone is very uncertain.


    Baili Qingye stepped forward and stopped in front of the girl.


    The girl suddenly froze, and then a shaking voice with questions rang out: "excuse me What''s the matter with me? "


    "Are you the one who gave me the marriage certificate?" Bai Li Qing ye asked directly.


    The girl seemed to raise her head, and her eyes hidden under the bangs looked at Baili Qingye for a while. Then she nodded and said, "yes, Miss Baili."


    After finding Zhengzhu, Baili Qingye puts yanxiaoduo in her arms in Yanmo''s hand. Then she steps forward to hold her hand and says, "are you free this weekend?"


    "Well? Free is free... " The little civil servant was obviously frightened and answered blankly."That''s much easier. I want to go shopping this weekend. I''m worried about no one to accompany me. Why don''t you accompany me?" Baili Qingye''s invitation was very direct.


    Anyway, no matter what reason she thought, she would know the truth after that day.


    "But We don''t know each other! " The little civil servant took a step back, and then he was tightly held by Baili Qingye, unable to take another step back.


    "My name is Baili Qingye." Baili Qingye reaches out his hand and holds it with the civil servant. Then he points to Yan Mo who holds Yan Xiaoduo and stands beside him and says, "this is my husband Yan Mo and my son Yan Xiaoduo."


    Then he turned and looked at the small civil servant who had been stunned and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Tian Tian." Tian Tian''s voice became smaller and smaller, and he could hardly hear it.


    Tian Tian The name doesn''t match her character.


    Bai Li Qing Ye waved his hand to Tian Tian and said, "we know each other like this! Please wait for me at the gate of Yongji park at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning. "


    "But I..."


    In the end, Tian Tian still failed to refuse the invitation, not because of embarrassment, but because Baili Qingye didn''t give Tian Tian the chance to refuse. After finishing the time and place, he dragged Yanmo away.


    As soon as the door was closed, all the sounds were cut off. As soon as the accelerator was stepped on, the car flew out, leaving Tian Tian far behind.


    Tian Tian was stunned, then slowly put down his hand. Finally, he sighed, picked up the phone in his hand, dialed a number, and then slowly said, "housekeeper Lin, I can''t come back this weekend Well, I have an appointment with a friend Please tell my father and mother All right


    After hanging up the phone, Tian Tian sighs. In fact, she probably knows why Baili Qingye invited her out to play, probably because of he Yunan. After all, the relationship between the Yan Family and he family has been very good since before, and she has a headache when she thinks of that noisy person.


    It seems that tomorrow we have to prepare a bit more sloppy. Tian Tian is thinking about this and walking towards the direction of going home.

 Chapter 73

    Early the next morning, he Yunan had been waiting at the gate of the park. Half an hour later, Baili Qingye and Yanmo came slowly in their casual clothes. From a distance, he Yunan, who was dressed in formal clothes with a bouquet in hand, looked solemn.


    As soon as Baili Qingye saw that turning around was like leaving, he Yunan yelled, "come on, I''m so embarrassed to stand here. You''re too slow to come. In other words, how about me? This is my self-confidence matching work


    "That''s it?" Yan Mo''s mouth corner also has a little twitch.


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Not formal enough, not serious enough? " He Yunan is very satisfied with his equipment today and turns around for them to watch.


    ������ No, it''s too formal and serious. It''s not for you to attend any award ceremony. " A hundred miles of leaf cleaning is going to make complaints about the PRADA suit in the park. What''s wrong with this person?


    He Yunan looked at his clothes with regret and said, "this is my favorite suit. Today is my second time to wear it."


    "What''s more, you are also a flower. Who are you going out with the little girl and carrying flowers with you? Do you want the little girl to take the flowers? Or do you take it yourself? " Baili Qingye snatched the flowers from he Yunan''s hand and continued: "it''s too old-fashioned to send flowers, at least to send immortal flowers!"


    Baili Qingye threw the flowers into the garbage can, then hugged her chest and said, "you have to change your clothes. Let''s go!"


    With a wave of Bai Li Qing Ye''s hand, he Yunan, who wants to rescue flowers, is clamped down by a backhand in front of Yan mo. they send him to the clothing store.


    Wait until the appointed time, three talents slowly out of the clothing store, he Yunan has already put on another suit, he Yunan looked around a little lost and said: "why don''t you come? Isn''t it coming? After all, you are not familiar with her. I should have guessed. Damn, I''m expecting something! "


    "Don''t make any noise!" Baili Qingye looked at the time and said, "it''s just over 7:30. It''s not that she doesn''t come, it''s that we came too early..."


    He Yunan was finally relieved. After he let go of his heart, he said later: "what about Yan Xiaoduo? Why didn''t he follow me? "


    "Give him to the nanny..." Yan Mo thinks of the nanny and nods with satisfaction. Sure enough, Ning Lianzi''s execution is good. The nanny finds Yan Mo''s heart.


    "Will that kid leave Bai Li Qing Ye?" He Yunan is still very confused, although he and Yan Xiaoduo are just a few sides, but he can clearly feel the kid''s dependence on Baili Qingye.


    Bai Li Qing Ye shrugged with a smile and said, "so we came out before he woke up..."


    "I thought I was the first to arrive, but I didn''t expect..." Yan Mo looks at He Yu Nan, this words say meaningful.


    He Yunan blushed, and the gentleman said, "when dating, it''s the basic etiquette for a gentleman to let girls not wait much."


    "Excuse me..." He Yunan''s voice just fell, a voice timidly came from behind him.


    He Yunan pushes aside, revealing the petite woman behind her. Her long gray skirt is up to her ankles, completely covering her whole body. At first glance, she looks like a conservative and rustic person.


    Tian Tian looked at the three people in front of him and asked, "excuse me Am I late? "


    "No! No, we came early... " He Yunan''s face turned red to the root of his neck.


    Bai Li Qing Ye looks at Tian Tian''s clothes and can''t help sighing. Maybe, he Yunan and Tian Tian are surprisingly well matched. At least their eyes are not good.


    When the three entered the park, it was still early. Only some old people were running in the park. Baili Qingye and Yanmo stood far behind he Yunan and Tian Tian. After a while, they saw that they were not making any progress.


    "Is he Yunan OK? Isn''t that a nag? " Bai Li Qing Ye looked impatiently at the back, looked at Yan Mo and continued: "it''s almost half an hour, they haven''t said a word!"


    Yan Mo doesn''t care much. He Yunan and Tian Tianman, who are walking in front of each other but are about one meter away, say carelessly: "well, it''s true."


    "You say, do we want to create some opportunities for them?" Baili Qingye proposed enthusiastically.


    "It''s too much trouble. Let them understand it by themselves." Yan Mo returns a way.


    However, this time, Baili Qingye didn''t listen to him, grabbed his hand and rushed forward, standing side by side with them.


    Originally, the road of the park was quite spacious, but now it was crowded by four people standing side by side. Tian Tian was pushed to he Yunan''s side.


    Baili Qingye asked Tian Tian: "people in your civil affairs bureau must have seen a lot of big people or stars to register for marriage secretly. Is there any gossip that can break the news?"


    Tian Tian Leng next immediately way: "this signed confidentiality agreement, can''t say."


    Baili Qingye, who didn''t catch the gossip, was disappointed, and then continued to cheer up: "Tian Tian, do you have a boyfriend?"He Yunan in one side of a shock, instantly raised his ears to listen carefully, only Tian Tian shook his head, and then nodded, he Yunan''s mood as a roller coaster general to a ups and downs.


    Bai Li Qing Ye glanced at he Yunan and continued to doubt: "is this really there or not?"


    Tian Tian thought about it and said, "I don''t have a boyfriend, but I have a fiance."


    "What? Do you have a fiance? Where is it from? Have you seen it? If you don''t have a boyfriend now, it means you don''t like it even if you''ve met him He Yunan instantly excited, turned around and grabbed Tian Tian''s arm, looking directly at her.


    "It hurts." The force exerted on his arm almost broke the bone. Tian Tian screamed.


    "Oh, I''m sorry." He Yunan quickly released his hand and apologized.


    Tian Tian frowned and said, "it''s the marriage decided by my parents. I haven''t seen it." After that, he turned his head and stopped looking at he Yunan.


    He Yunan wails silently and looks at Baili Qingye standing beside him with pleading eyes. Baili Qingye turns away from his sight. This man is really stupid. Now the atmosphere is completely gone.


    He Yunan drooped his head and walked on Tian Tian''s side, sighing.


    After a moment''s silence on the path, Tian Tian may feel that the atmosphere is too rigid. After a moment''s silence, he continued: "in fact, it''s not a very important marriage. My parents said that if I could find a good boyfriend in the future, they would go and withdraw the marriage in person."


    When it comes to his parents, Tian Tian was obviously in a better mood. He said with a smile, "they usually spoil me."


    He Yunan interjected: "yes, so are my parents, so even if I want to marry a small civil servant of the Civil Affairs Bureau, it''s OK. They will treat her very well."


    He Yunan tried his best to show loyalty. Tian Tian''s eyes glanced at him and said with a smile, "it''s very good."


    Then fell into silence again, he Yunan''s face instantly collapsed, it seems to be thoroughly hated by Tian Tian.

 Chapter 74

    After a period of time, only Baili Qingye and Tian Tian were chatting. He Yunan didn''t dare to interrupt, for fear that what he said would lead to a suffocating silence.


    "Today must be the worst date ever..." Looking at Tian Tian''s figure slowly left, he Yunan said slowly.


    When Tian Tian''s back completely disappears, he Yunan turns around and stares at Baili Qingye and says, "don''t you say you are very powerful? Will all lovers love each other?"


    "There are always exceptions!" Bai Li Qing Ye steps back under the gaze of he Yunan, and then pulls Yan Mo to block him. He braves himself and pokes out his head behind him and says: "this is just the first time we met. Maybe we will turn around in the future!"


    "No way!" He Yunan said: "do you think she looks like she will see me again today?"


    ���� Indeed, Tian Tian didn''t even look at he Yunan after that. Bai Li Qing Ye retracted his head behind Yan mo.


    Yan Mo frowned and said, "chasing a woman is not by yourself, but by others. With this, I''m not surprised why Tian Tian doesn''t like you."


    He Yunan''s tone with a little uncertainty and guilty way: "I have never pursued a woman."


    "You don''t think it was the first time when I chased Qingye?" Yan Mo scoffs at this reason.


    �������� He Yunan suddenly lost his words and became more decadent in an instant. He said, "what can I do now..."


    "What else can we do now? It''s very simple. I''ll try my best to get back. " Yan Mo pulled out the hundred Li Qing leaf behind him, half hugged in his arms and said in a low voice: "let''s go, there''s no need to talk any more..."


    "Is that good?" Baili Qingye looks back at he Yunan who is still standing in the same place, and hesitates to leave.


    "Next, let the two of them do it by themselves..." Yan Mo side says so, one side drags a hundred li clear leaves to leave in a hurry.


    "What do you mean?" Baili Qingye didn''t understand all of a sudden.


    Yan Mo smiles to shrug a shoulder way: "nothing, just borrowed Tian Tian''s thing."


    And at this time, he Yunan stands in situ, looking at the mobile phone that was jammed into his hand before Yanmo left. He is confused. Whose mobile phone is this? Why give it to him?


    "Dilingling - dilingling -"


    his mobile phone suddenly began to vibrate. He Yunan was startled and immediately picked up the phone.


    "Excuse me, did you pick up my mobile phone?" Tian Tian slightly anxious voice from the other end of the phone, it seems that did not realize that the person holding the mobile phone is he Yunnan.


    With a stiff back, he Yunan replied loudly, "I''m he Yunan. Your mobile phone seems to It''s on the ground. I just knew it was you. " Just almost for a moment, he confessed the ink, but fortunately he turned quickly.


    The voice on the other end of the phone stopped for a moment and then asked, "did you look at the things in my cell phone?"


    "Ah?" He Yu Nan Leng next, immediately hurriedly way: "no, I didn''t see."


    "Where are you now?" Tian Tian''s tone is very anxious, it seems that there is something important in the mobile phone.


    He Yunan obviously recognized it and said, "I''m still at the gate of the park. I''ll wait for you in the coffee shop at the gate."


    "Well, I''ll be right there." After Tian Tian hung up the phone, he began to rush towards the park. There are a lot of things about the company on his mobile phone, so he''s not allowed to see them.


    When he hung up, he went into the coffee shop, ordered two cups of coffee, and then looked out of the window, quietly waiting for Tian Tian to come. During this period, he kept glancing at her mobile phone.


    "Generally, girls should have self photos in their mobile phones. It doesn''t matter to have a look. It certainly doesn''t matter. Tian Tian is such a kind and lovely little girl." He Yunan turns over Tian Tian''s mobile phone and talks to himself.


    Finally, he Yunan can''t help her curiosity. She opens her mobile phone. Surprisingly, there is no password on the mobile phone. As soon as she opens it, she jumps out of the refreshing interface.


    "Hello! What are you doing! " A exclamation came from the door of the store. Before he Yunnan could react, his mobile phone had been snatched away.


    They looked at each other, and for a moment the atmosphere in the coffee shop fell into a rigid state.


    Baili Qingye and Yanmo have already left. Of course, they didn''t expect their good intentions to unfold like this. When they got home, the nanny was just packing up to leave. When they saw them coming in, they bowed their heads and said, "boss."


    "How about Xiaoduo today? Have you had a good drink of milk? " Bai Li Qing Ye looks at Yan Xiaoduo who is sitting on the carpet playing with toys not far away and asks.


    "Yes, he is very good. He is much better than the children I took care of before." Nanny said so, smiling back at inflammation small more.


    After hearing the voice of his parents coming back, Yan Xiaoduo tries to climb toward Baili Qingye and Yan Mo, humming at the same time."Good little boy." Baili Qingye steps forward to pick up Yan Xiaoduo, who is crawling over. Yan Xiaoduo smiles so much that his eyebrows are bent. He looks very happy. He looks at Baili Qingye''s cheek with saliva.


    Yan Mo discontented in the side looking at: "you don''t spoil him too much, be careful to be spoiled by you..."


    "Why? Yan Xiaoduo is so smart, even if he is spoiled, he will know how to be moderate. " Bai Li Qing Ye is very relieved to this point, rubbing the new short hair on Yan Xiaoduo''s head, he is very satisfied and says: "it feels good!"


    Looking at yanxiaoduo''s submissive appearance, Yanmo clearly feels yanxiaoduo''s different attitude towards them again. Yanmo turns to look at the clock and says: "it''s all this time. Let''s eat!"


    The meal has just been prepared by the nanny, and Yan Xiaoduo has already been fed. He sits in the stroller and quietly watches his parents eat, his eyes twinkling.


    After dinner, Yan Mo received a phone call from he Yunan. Bai Li Qing Ye looked curious and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "He Yunan''s phone. I don''t know how they are talking alone. I''ll ask." Yan Mo so said to pick up the phone: "he Yunan? What''s going on now? "


    "Break off..." The rare he Yunan actually jumps out word by word.


    As soon as Yan Mo listened to the voice, he knew what might have happened this time. He frowned and asked, "didn''t talk well? Or are you going to find some excuse to escape? "


    "No He Yunan denied it, then sighed and said slowly: "she''s a member of the Tian family. She''s the youngest daughter of the Tian family who hasn''t appeared in front of the media."


    ������ Is it the Tian family I think of? " Yan Mo silent after a little can''t believe of ask.


    "Well, it''s the Tian family, the feud of the he family." He Yunan affirmed the speculation of Yan Mo, with endless loss in his tone.

 Chapter 75

    Now Yan Mo didn''t know what to say. He Yunan was lucky or not. He liked a woman for the first time and picked the daughter of the enemy in the middle ages.


    In fact, even Yan Mo didn''t know when the two families began to hate each other, let alone get married. It was impossible for the two families to say two more words.


    Yan Mo asked: "what are you going to do?"


    "What else can we do?" He Yunan asked.


    "Well, just think for yourself."


    "By the way, I almost forgot to say that there is a well-known mobile phone number in her mobile phone. I read the chat record and it seems that you and Baili Qingye have been mentioned. You should pay attention to it recently."


    "I see..."


    The conversation between the two people is broken here. Baili Qingye is listening. Although he doesn''t know the exact situation, he knows that it''s definitely not a good situation now when he looks at Yan Mo''s face.


    Yan Mo hung up the phone and said: "it seems that these two people are not good, one is he family, the other is Tian family. The old people of the two families are very old-fashioned. They are still feuds."


    Baili Qingye understood all of a sudden. It seems that the situation of these two people is worse than they were at the beginning. Then he Yunan decided to give up her


    "I don''t know." Yan Mo frowned, suddenly thought of what general back way: "and now we should care about is not them, but ourselves."


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Bai Li Qing Ye Leng next, a little at a loss, before is not still talking about he Yunan and Tian Tian things, now how suddenly the conversation turned to their own?


    Yan Mo stood up and went to one side of the window, looked down and said: "he Yunan said that he saw Tian Tian and a Yuji chat record mentioned us, but it''s not clear what it was about now."


    He stretched out his hand to close the curtain, turned around and continued: "but I think we can know this. Now our only secret is Yan Xiaoduo..."


    Bai Li Qing Ye Leng next, they didn''t expose Yan Xiaoduo in front of the reporter before, because he is still small, they don''t want to let Yan Xiaoduo appear in front of the world too soon, accept the world''s advice, didn''t expect that this time, after all, still didn''t escape?


    Yan Mo looked at Bai Li Qing Ye''s nervous expression and said, "it should be OK. Now that we know about it, we certainly can''t let them get it easily..."


    Baili Qingye looks at Yan Xiaoduo who is sleepy in the pram and worries: "what I fear most is not that he will be exposed. I am afraid that a child will become famous too early and contact society too early, which is not good for him."


    "Well, I know." Yan Mo walked forward, lightly hugged a hundred li clear leaves, light voice way: "it''s all right."


    In the next few days, they were almost like thieves, guarding against paparazzi who didn''t know where they would come from. However, the professional standard of reporters was certainly not based on them.


    After a week of persistence, yanxiaoduo''s photos were sent to all the news as headlines. Although Yanmo had been suppressed in time, the photos had already spread on the Internet.


    "Now what?" Baili Qingye is a little flustered when she looks at the overwhelming news. She is always not calm enough about the things involving her family.


    And now there are people who are gradually digging out that they are married because of their children, not because of love. The gossip on the news is more malicious than the speculation.


    "It''s OK. I''ve asked Ning Lianzi to contact some companies that are specialized in guiding public opinion..." Yan Mo just hung up the phone.


    "Don''t look at those things on the Internet. Most of them are made by reporters in order to arouse public opinion. There''s no need to look at them," he said


    "Well." Baili Qingye is clear in her heart, but it''s easy to get angry.


    Of course, the efficiency of Ning Lianzi is very fast. After contacting the company, almost overnight, the public opinion on the Internet has changed, and people with real support have come out to support them.


    In the next few months, no matter what business activities or dinner parties, or even press conferences, it will gradually become the home of Yan Xiaoduo.


    The lovely yanxiaoduo has almost become the mascot of city A. bailiqingye and Yanmo''s family have not only received the invitation from TV stations and advertisements, but also the gifts from fans recently.


    Even after Yan Xiaoduo was born for nearly two years, the enthusiasm did not subside. Instead, it became more and more exaggerated. For example, a careless security guard would call to tell them that Yan Xiaoduo''s fans were trying to break through the wall.


    The heat did not subside even after a year, but intensified.


    "What about this gift?" Baili Qingye, with a pile of toys and snacks sent by express, reluctantly turns to Yan Xiaoduo, who is sitting on the sofa with a mobile phone.


    "Put it in my room." Inflammation small see all didn''t see to say so, obvious already very familiar with this kind of circumstance.


    Yan Mo came down from upstairs and frowned: "Yan Xiaoduo, tidy up all the gifts from fans in your room."Yan small more holding the hands of the mobile phone playing games completely unable to put down, impatient way: "I don''t feel chaos ah!"


    Baili Qingye went upstairs to see Xiaoduo''s small room, then said with a bitter smile: "it''s really a bit chaotic..."


    Yan Xiaoduo''s fans will send some small gifts almost every day, and then they will pile up in the room. When they want to use them, they will open them to play for a while, and they will not care if they throw them away.


    So over time, the room became like this, but "I remember I just cleaned your room last week. Why is it so messy all of a sudden?"


    Yan small more excited spirit, got up from the sofa, then coquetry to stand on the floor looking down at the hundred Li Qing Ye said: "Mom, help me manage it, I''m nervous now!"


    In the hands of the game is encountering the level boss, the voice from the mobile phone is with a little nervous atmosphere, Baili Qingye is the most helpless for Yan Xiaoduo''s coquetry. After hearing this coquetry, he has to admit his life and say: "I know, but next time you must remember to manage yourself."


    "Good! Mother is the best Yan small much cheers a, a buttock sits on sofa, began to play attentively again.


    Yan Mo looked straight and frowned: "you are so busy, and you have to help him clean the room every day. You should let him do it by himself. How can a boy be so lazy?"


    "I''m not lazy. My fingers keep moving." Yanxiaoduo has a good way to hold his mouth. He has been smart since he was a child. Now Baili Qingye is more than ten years old and more like a villain.


    It seems that he inherited the clever words of his parents, and sometimes even said that Bai Li Qing Ye and Yan Mo were speechless.


    "Yes! Win Yanxiaoduohuan exhaled and jumped up the stairs. He just jumped on Baili Qingye, who was just about to go out after finishing his room.

 Chapter 76

    When Bai Li Qing Ye and Yan Mo are ready to go out, Yan Xiaoduo sits on one side and reaches out his hand and says, "Dad, hold on!"


    Yan Mo frowned: "walk by yourself, don''t you already know how to walk?"


    Yanxiaoduo jumps off the sofa and trots all the way to Yanmo. He is about to climb up with his straight suit pants. Yanmo has no choice but to hold his little body and put him down.


    After being held up, Yan Xiaoduo groaned and said: "it''s better to be like this early. I have to make a scene every day!"


    Yan Mo Qi knot, one eye stares to be picked up by oneself after still not honest hundred li clear leaf cold voice way: "speak more, I throw you down."


    Yanxiaoduo then turned to Bai liqingye''s cheek and said, "Mom, when will you come back to pick me up? I''m so bored in dad''s office."


    "Today I work in Yanmo company." Bai Li Qing Ye''s tone is very doting. Of course, this only child should be doted on.


    Yan small many Leng next, immediately big voice way: "true false?"? Does Mom play with me? "


    Yan Mo LengSheng resolutely refused: "impossible, today your mother came to my company for things, there are a lot of things to do, no time to accompany you."


    Bai Li Qing Ye smiles bitterly, but he doesn''t oppose Yan Mo either.


    Today, her job is to help their company file a lawsuit, because a former employee leaked information to other companies, so that now the company of Yanmo has been greatly affected and suffered losses.


    So Yanmo decided to hire Baili Qingye''s office to help his company fight a lawsuit against the employee. He had to pay the price. This time, he went to Yanmo''s company to collect some material evidence and testimony.


    Yan Xiaoduo didn''t embarrass her after seeing the appearance of Baili Qingye, but she just puffed her face and said pitifully, "Oh, OK, but you must play with me at the weekend."


    "I see, dear." Bai Li Qing Ye also kisses Yan Xiaoduo''s cheek. After seeing the black Yan Mo, she smiles and lowers her head to print a kiss on Yan Xiaoduo''s face.


    Three people to the company, as long as it is to see their staff are bow respectfully greeting.


    After walking into the elevator and arriving at the president''s office, Baili Qingye put down her briefcase, picked up her notes and ballpoint pen and walked out. When she was at the door, she stopped and said, "Xiaoduo, you are good. If I see you disturbing my father''s work later, I will punish you..."


    "I see." Yanxiaoduo was put down by Yanmo, sat on the sofa, holding the mobile phone, and looked at the mobile phone in his hand without blinking, some casual.


    Baili Qingye sighs and then turns around to leave. Yanmo sits in his office chair waiting for the computer to turn on, but his eyes are looking at yanxiaoduo sitting on the sofa with his eyes still playing with his mobile phone.


    Yanxiaoduo of course can be aware of it. After the end of the game, he put down his mobile phone and turned to look at Yanmo Old God and asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ve always been curious. Why do you want me to hold you? You should like Baili Qingye better Inflammation Mo Mi Mou son, although the heart has already perceived this answer, but he doesn''t think a one-year-old and a half child can be so clever.


    Yan small more than a face, as if Yan Mo asked how strange a question, and then replied: "it is because I like my mother, so I let you hold ah, otherwise my mother hold me more tired!"


    "You can go by yourself!" Yan Mo frowns. Yan Xiaoduo has been able to walk for a long time, but he seldom sees himself walking. Most of the time, he is carried around by Yan mo.


    "I have a coolie. Why should I go by myself?" Yan small more lazy answer, then stretched a stretch after lying on the sofa, take out the mobile phone to continue to play.


    Yan Xiaoduo is an absolute slacker. If he can lie down, he will never sit. If he can sit down, he will never sit down. When he is a baby, he sleeps twice as much as other babies.


    At the beginning, Bai Li Qing Ye and Yan Mo thought that he was ill. It was only after seeing the doctor that they confirmed that Yan Xiaoduo was not ill, but just lazy. They were speechless.


    ������ Yan Xiaoduo, you are not a child, are you Yan Mo looks at Yan small much this appearance all have some helplessness, brain although shrewd, but this also really is too lazy.


    "I''m not, I''m one and a half years old..." This sentence is very serious.


    ������ Forget it, you keep playing. " Yan Mo helpless, at this time the computer has been turned on, and then opened yesterday did not complete the file, continue to start unfinished tasks.


    Today, all three members of the company are in the company, which is really unheard of. Originally, the employees in the company thought that their president and his wife would do something shameful in the office.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that the president''s wife came down less than a minute after she went to the office, and caught them and began to ask questions and take notes. What kind of game is this? Why can''t they understand the little interest between the president and his wife?


    Finally, someone curiously came forward and asked, "Madam President, what''s your reservation with the president today?""Eat, work and sleep." Baili Qingye''s answer was very concise. After recording the answer to the previous question, he continued to ask, "what abnormal performance did the employee have in those days?"


    "Eh?" Baili Qingye''s question caught him off guard. After recalling it, he replied, "in fact, it''s nothing. He especially liked to treat people to dinner in those days."


    Then he rubbed his hands and continued to ask, "no, you don''t go shopping after work today?"


    Why not? What are you shopping for? As soon as I get home tonight, I have to sort out the information. Where else can I go? Baili Qingye looked at the man in front of him strangely, and then replied, "don''t go shopping!"


    After looking down at the notebook, he continued to ask, "did you see anyone he often met in those days?"


    "No, I left soon after work..." The employee did his best to return.


    They talked about it like this for a long time, but in the end, it turned out to be quite the opposite. The employee always felt as if he didn''t know anything after asking for a long time.


    However, Baili Qingye''s notes had already recorded a full page. After nodding with satisfaction, he began to walk towards the next person.


    After work, Baili Qingye was tired. She took the elevator to the floor and sat down on the sofa when she entered the office. Yan Xiaoduo immediately got up from the sofa and kneaded Baili Qingye''s shoulder and said: "Mom, are you tired?"


    "I''m not tired now..." Small hand holding the shoulder, in fact, there is no feeling, but Bai Li Qing Ye is still satisfied with the location of the head.


    When Yan Mo saw Bai Li Qing Ye coming back, he had turned off his computer. Then he took his bag and said, "let''s go home!" This time, Yan Mo didn''t wait for Yan Xiaoduo to call, but he already took Yan Xiaoduo in his arms.


    "Well, it''s quite fruitful today. With this information, I''ll sort it out again. It''s absolutely no problem to hold the court the day after tomorrow." Baili Qingye looks at the notebook in his hand and is very confident.

 Chapter 77

    In the court, Baili Qingye is the most shining and confident. Of course, victory is absolute. Yanmo sits in the audience seat behind him and looks at his wife''s verbal battle in the court.


    The judge announced the victory of Yanmo company, and the amount of compensation that the employee and the hostile company wanted. Yanmo was also very satisfied. Yanxiaoduo was holding the railing beside the court and his eyes were shining.


    After waiting to get off the court, Yan Xiaoduo went through the gap of the railing and ran to Baili Qingye: "Mom, I also want to be a lawyer in the future."


    Baili Qingye was stunned, and then said with a smile: "OK, my office will teach you to take care of it later..."


    "Good!" Yanxiaoduo clapped his hands, and his face was full of serious expression. It seemed that he recalled his mother''s silence when she told the defense lawyer of the defendant in court.


    After the success of the lawsuit, of course, we will begin to celebrate. Originally, we agreed that Yan Xiaoduo would accompany him to go out on weekends. Now we can just catch up with the celebration.


    After thinking about it, Baili Qingye said, "call him together!"


    Yan Mo hesitated and said: "recently, the municipal government seems to be very busy because of the leaders'' inspection. I don''t know if he is free."


    "Just ask..." Baili Qingye said and dialed a phone.


    After explaining his invitation to he Yunan, he quickly agreed and yelled, "OK! I''ll come too, but you''ll have to pay for my travel, tickets and meals. I''ve always been on the stage for tens of thousands of dollars. This time it''s cheaper for you... "


    "I see. Just bring you here..." Bai Li Qing Ye is helpless. Since he Yunan fell out with his family, he has become more stingy. Even this point has to be a little tangled.


    "OK, no problem at all. I''ll go ahead and get busy first." Then he Yunan had hung up the phone.


    Bai Li Qing Ye looks at the phone hanging up and sighs. Yan Mo looks at it and asks: "what''s the matter? Or do you feel sorry for him? "


    "Well, I always think it''s our fault. If we set them up at the beginning, maybe he Yunnan didn''t know that little civil servant was the daughter of the Tian family." Baili Qingye is still entangled in the original things.


    "No, it''s for their good to let them know before their relationship develops, otherwise they will only feel more painful when they are separated." Yan Mo reaches out his hand and embraces Bai Li Qing Ye in his arms and says in a low voice: "don''t think about it, it''s not your fault."


    "Well." Bai Li Qing Ye fell into silence.


    Since that time, in fact, Bai Li Qing Ye and Yan Mo haven''t seen he Yunan for a long time. It''s on the front page of the news that they see him again. The headline of the news is "he Yunan and his family have quarreled?"


    Two people this just after, since that time, he Yunan almost devoted himself to the career, just spent half a year time has done the management of the city center.


    Soon after that news, it was the he family that sent out the news of "severing the relationship". He Yunan was even more desperate in his career. In this year, Baili Qingye and Yanmo only met him on computer and TV.


    Inviting him to the amusement park this time actually means taking him out to relax. Baili Qingye is really afraid that he Yunan will not open for Tian Tian''s sake.


    "Ding Dong - Ding Dong --"


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Hey, what''s the time, aren''t you awake? Why hasn''t anyone opened the door for me? If you go first, I''ll annoy you with the phone. I''m serious


    The doorbell and the knock accompanied by a loud voice in the villa. Baili Qingye and Yanmo stood up with black eyes and looked at the alarm clock. Well, it''s five o''clock in the morning.


    After they looked at each other, Baili Qingye picked up the broom and went out. He opened the door and smoked to the people outside.


    "Oh! they hurt! Hello! It''s really painful! Burning ink! You don''t care about your wife! Your wife is crazy He Yunan was pumping all over the room to escape, saw the flaming ink standing at the end of the stairs, and immediately poked the spearhead up.


    "Oh, I thought you were itchy. You came here to beat me on purpose." Yan Mo says so.


    "Ah! How do you talk? You didn''t invite me! Or I''ll come by myself at my price? " He Yunan is very dissatisfied.


    "Come to me at five o''clock in the morning. You are either in need of beating or brain beating." Baili Qingye gritted his teeth. Yesterday, because he won the lawsuit, he went to bed late with Yanmo. Unexpectedly, he was woken up by this guy without sleeping for several hours.


    "Well, my fault, my fault." He Yunan quickly admit his mistake, and then he saves himself from the broom of Baili Qingye.


    The three people sat at the table and formed a circle. It''s still a little early to go to the playground now. Just as Yan Xiaoduo is still sleeping, they just sit down and chat.


    After a few people chatted for a while, Baili Qingye slowly led into the topic and said, "I heard that you had a quarrel with his family before?""Yes He Yunan''s answer is very casual and doesn''t care at all.


    After waiting for a while, he didn''t wait for he Yunan''s explanation. In the past, it was usually Bai Li Qing Ye and Yan Mo who didn''t ask anything. He Yunan had already said it. This time, he was very strict.


    Baili Qingye continued to ask, "it can''t be because..."


    "No, don''t guess." He Yunan suddenly interrupts Bai Li Qingye''s words. He doesn''t want to hear about Tian Tian at all. After a moment''s silence, he continues: "I haven''t seen her since last time. It''s my own business to quarrel with he family."


    "Oh, that''s it!" Bai Li Qing Ye said thoughtfully.


    "Mom." Yanxiaoduo rubs his eyes on the stairs and slowly walks down. He should be woken up. When he comes to Baili Qingye, he wants to climb up her knees.


    Bai Li Qing Ye holds Yan Xiaoduo in her lap and whispers: "wake up?"


    "Well." Yan small many hum, turn over to the arms of a hundred Li Qing Ye drill.


    Yan Mo couldn''t watch any more. He picked up Yan Xiaoduo''s back collar and picked him up like a chicken. As he walked towards the washroom, he said: "it''s time to brush your teeth and wash your face. The amusement park will open soon..."


    Originally small inflammation is still struggling, after hearing this sentence eyes a bright, jump to the ground toward the wash room ran in the past.


    Baili Qingye apologized and said, "I''m sorry, I''ll go to wash first."


    "Go ahead, go ahead. You all get up too late. The plan of the day depends on whether you know in the morning." He Yunan began to talk again.


    Baili Qingye turns around and walks to the washing room. After Baili Qingye finishes washing, Yanmo and yanxiaoduo are already well equipped at the door.


    Seeing that Bai Li Qing ye came downstairs, Yan Xiaoduo hurriedly said, "Mom, come on! It''s too late to go again! "

 Chapter 78

    Baili Qingye went downstairs and looked at the time: "it''s still early. Don''t worry. Eat breakfast before you go."


    He Yunan took out all kinds of breakfast packed in plastic bags from his bag and said in front of several people: "I''ve bought it for you. I knew you didn''t have a meal. I''ve prepared it for you. After all, you''ll take all the money after that..."


    Bai Li Qing Ye looks at he Yunan''s smile and is silent.


    When the three arrived at the gate of the amusement park, the amusement park had not opened yet, but even at this point in time, there were many people waiting at the gate of the amusement park.


    Baili Qingye had been waiting in the queue for a long time, but still didn''t see the end. The front line was almost motionless, while the back line was coming. The big sun made Baili Qingye feel a little dizzy.


    "I''ll buy some water. You wait here. Tell me what you want to drink." Baili Qingye can''t help it after seeing the store beside.


    "Mineral water." Yan Mo returns a way.


    "Coke! Pepsi, please Yanxiaoduo is playing with his mobile phone, but he still does not forget to put forward his own requirements.


    "Bring me a bottle of black tea, too!" He Yunan even has to say a few more words than others when he orders.


    "I see..." Baili Qingye, while chanting, stooped to drill out towards the gap of the railing.


    Not far away, the canteen was surrounded. Baili Qingye squeezed in hard and said to the landlady, "one bottle of mineral water, one bottle of Pepsi Cola, one bottle of black tea and one bottle of green tea!"


    "All right The landlady took out a few bottles of drinks from the freezer behind her.


    After paying, Baili Qingye picked up the four bottles of drinks in the plastic bag and continued to squeeze out. Suddenly, she was stunned. There was a girl standing not far away. Her back looked very familiar.


    But Baili Qingye couldn''t remember who it was even after searching all the inventory in her memory, and the person''s side face also gave her a strange feeling, but it was the back


    "Hey, are you going or not?" A cry of impatience came from behind.


    "Sorry, I''ll get out of the way now." Baili Qingye apologized and hurriedly let her go.


    When she looked up again, the girl had already gone away. Baili Qingye returned to the three people and was still thinking about who the person was before, but she couldn''t figure out.


    It was not until a few people entered the playground that Baili Qingye completely forgot his back.


    Yan Xiaoduo is like a fish in water in the amusement park. As soon as he enters the amusement park, he stares at the pirate ship not far in front of him. Baili Qingye lies on Yan Mo''s back, his eyes glowing excitedly and says in a loud voice: "I want to play this! I want my mother to play this with me


    Bai Li Qing Ye lifted his sleeve and said, "OK! What''s the matter? I used to play all kinds of entertainment in the amusement park


    "Lying trough, so powerful? I have to take a good look at this. After all, I was the one who was the leader of the amusement park in those years! " He Yunan answered the battle in a loud voice.


    �������� Yan Mo is silent with Yan Xiaoduo on his back.


    The next few entertainment facilities are usually played by Baili Qingye, Yan Xiaoduo and he Yunan. Then Yan Mo pays the money behind. Several people come early and play a lot. By noon, they have played nearly ten games.


    There are few restaurants in the amusement park. After half a circle around the amusement park, some hungry people find a KFC, but the seats are already full.


    Yanxiaoduo covered his hungry flat stomach and said: "I''m so hungry!"


    Bai Li Qing Ye looks at Yan Xiaoduo lying on Yan Mo''s back, and then turns to see the crowded KFC. After a moment''s silence, she pats he Yunan on the shoulder and says: "the organization gives you an important task."


    Looking at KFC in front of him, he Yunan shook his head and said, "please give this task to others. I think I''m not up to it


    "I have all the expenses of your day. Think about it before you speak." Bai Li Qing Ye began to threaten with a squint.


    He Yunan of course is struggling but a hundred li clear leaf, finally or honestly took the money into KFC.


    Baili Qingye and Yanmo wait outside for a while, but they don''t wait for he Yunan to come back. They can''t even see him in the crowd. Baili Qingye is a little worried and says, "aren''t they really trapped in the crowd?"


    "I don''t think so. He often goes to the gym and should still have some strength." Yan Mo thought and answered.


    "I''m so hungry..." Yan small much lie on the back of Yan Mo is dying.


    "Miss Baili?" A confused voice came.


    Baili Qingye looked back and saw that the girl standing behind her was the one she saw at the gate of the amusement park. She wondered, "do you know my name?"


    The girl said with a smile, "Miss Baili, what is that? Don''t you remember me? I''m Tian Tian! "


    "Tian Tian?" At this moment, Bai Li Qing Ye and Yan Mo are shocked. They look at Tian Tian standing in front of them. They are totally different from the country girl who was a little bit rustic before?"Yes, I went back to my home, so I repaired Liu Hai." Tian Tian stretched out his hand and pulled a short air bang, with a little embarrassment on his face.


    "You look much better after you trim the bangs..." Baili Qingye said sincerely.


    Before that, the local girl suddenly became a lady of a noble family. No wonder she was so familiar with her back. It turned out to be Tian Tian.


    "Well, thank you." Tian Tian nodded to Bai Li Qing Ye.


    They fall into silence. Baili Qingye''s feeling about Tian Tian is very complicated. After all, he Yunan and her revelation of Yan Xiaoduo have happened before.


    They were embarrassed when the door of KFC was opened. He Yunan came out with two family buckets in his hands and said, "I''m not saying it. There are too many people in it. I''m so crowded that my feet are almost off the ground..."


    As soon as he Yunan looks up, he is silent. Although he can''t recognize the person in front of him, he can.


    Tian Tian obviously also stunned, probably completely did not expect he Yunan actually also in.


    She nodded to he Yunan and said politely, "hello."


    ������ Well He Yunan just returned a monosyllabic and didn''t speak any more. He looked at he Yunan with tangled eyes. He didn''t know how to face he Yunan.


    After a moment''s silence, he said, "last year I peeked at your cell phone I''m sorry


    "No, it''s OK." Tian Tian shook his head and then said, "it''s my own problem. I shouldn''t hide it from you. I''m a matter of the Tian family."


    "I didn''t see that you are from the Tian family. You''re right. You told me that your name is Tian Tian. I didn''t expect that." He Yunan began to blame himself.


    Baili Qingye was stunned. The plot became too fast for her to react. So what are they doing now?

 Chapter 79

    Yanxiaoduo turned to look at this and then looked back at that. His big eyes were turning. He didn''t know what bad idea he was thinking. Suddenly he asked, "sister Tian, do you like brother he?"


    Tian Tian panicked: "what What? "


    He Yu Nan pour is self-care depressed, wry smile to see to inflammation small many ways: "you see elder sister Tian seem to like my appearance?"


    "Well It looks like it Inflammation small more wrinkled nose, looking at the face slightly red Tian Tian thought for a while after saying so.


    Tian Tian''s face is almost red to the root of his neck. Baili Qingye kindly opens the topic and says, "Tian Tian, are you playing in the amusement park with your friends today?"


    Bai Li Qing Ye saw Tian Tian standing in front of the store. He was waiting for someone.


    "Well, fiance." Tian Tian''s voice is too low to be heard.


    "Who is it?" He Yunan asked in a hurry. He didn''t come back until he asked. He waved his hand and said, "forget it. It''s no use even if I know. Ha ha ha."


    "The eldest son of the Yu family." Tian Tian answered, cut off the bangs and revealed a pair of eyes with a touch of sadness.


    "Didn''t that man divorce once before?" Yan Mo frowned and began to question his memory. How could the Tian family let his daughter marry such a man?


    "The violent one?" Baili Qingye also recalled the original news.


    She helped the man''s wife to fight that lawsuit. He and his wife had been married for just over a month, and his wife''s body was covered with large and small scars. Now Baili Qingye would shiver when she thought about it.


    Tian Tian nodded and said, "that''s it."


    He Yunan glared and said angrily, "is this what the Tian family is doing to you? Don''t you say your parents spoil you? "


    Tian Tian said with a bitter smile: "it''s the order from the family, and they can''t resist. Just as the Tian family and he family can only be feuds, it can''t be changed."


    �������� He Yunan is silent and tangled. The family''s orders are absolute for people like them, because they all rely on the family''s strength to get to this stage.


    If the family withdraws this power, they will be nothing. Even though he has publicly published the statement of "severing the relationship", the family still protects him. Maybe he just thinks that he will come back soon, so he has not done it now.


    Yanxiaoduo shakes his feet on Yanmo''s back. After hearing this sentence, he doubts and asks, "don''t you just get your parents'' consent to get married? What''s the family? Mom, when you get married, you ask the family members to agree? "


    Bai Li Qing Ye Leng next, immediately wry smile, originally inflammation small more family as a person, she helpless way: "no, I just want to get my mother''s consent on the line, but in front of the two brothers and sisters, their identity and I am different."


    Just then, Bai Li Qing Ye suddenly doubts: "how did you get the family approval at the beginning of Yan Mo?"


    "I didn''t get the family approval." Yan Mo answers very casually.


    As soon as he Yunan and Tian Tian hear this sentence, they immediately stare at it. They all know what it means.


    He Yu Nan asks a way hastily: "impossible, otherwise how can you live to now?"


    Originally, a rich second-generation or even the president of a multinational company lost his fortune overnight because he couldn''t get the approval of his family. However, Yanmo still maintained the operation of the company. How did he do that? This should be impossible!


    Yan Mo looked up at he Yunan and said, "because I have never used the power of my family. Now everything I have achieved depends on me step by step, so the family can''t threaten me at all."


    He Yunan Yusai, yes, the only people who can''t threaten the family are those who have never used their power.


    "Tian Tian." In the distance, a young man is walking towards Tian Tian.


    Tian Tian had a moment of confusion, and then bent over to a few people and said, "he''s coming. Excuse me first."


    "Is it still time?" He Yunan asked suddenly.


    Yan Mo glanced at him and said, "there''s nothing too late, as long as you dare."


    "Thank you." He Yunan will be in the hands of the whole family bucket in the hands of Baili Qingye, turned around and grabbed the wrist of Tian Tian who was about to leave, Tian Tian Leng under, haven''t had time to ask has been led by he Yunan ran away.


    Yan small more in the back of Yan Mo probe looking at two people''s back, the old God in the way: "Tut, youth ah!"


    "Tian Tian! stop! What are you going to do with Tian Tian? " The poor domestic violence man just came out of the toilet and saw that someone was leading his little fiancee to run away. He was so angry that he wanted to catch up.


    However, he Yunan''s footwork is not what he can catch up with? Finally, gasping for breath, he turned and walked towards the three members of the family who had just seen the man walking together.


    At this time, Baili Qingye was looking for an empty position everywhere. Suddenly, he was patted heavily on his shoulder. Behind him came an impolite voice: "Hey, what''s the situation of the man who just walked with you? He took my wife! "Bai Li Qing ye turned around, rolled his eyes, rubbed his shoulder and said, "I don''t know a man, so he came to ask the way."


    "Don''t lie. I''m happy to see you chatting together just now!" The man didn''t believe it. He frowned and reached for Baili Qingye.


    Suddenly an arm stretched out from behind Baili Qingye, patted off the hand of the domestic violence man, protected Baili Qingye in his arms and said coldly, "isn''t this the Yu family''s eldest son? What''s the matter with my wife?"


    Domestic violence male Leng next, recognize the face of Yan Mo, smile back hand way: "nothing, I saw Mr. Yan you far away, so specially to say hello."


    "Oh, yes? Is it because I thank my wife for helping your ex wife fight a lawsuit? " Yan Mo mercilessly stabbed his wound.


    This is the lawyer who helped his damned wife win the lawsuit! There was a look on his face that he wanted to get angry but didn''t dare.


    Baili Qingye waved his hand politely and said, "you don''t have to thank me for this little thing. If it''s OK, we''ll go first..."


    Said to pull up the arm of burning ink to one side to leave, leave that domestic violence male to stand in situ jump foot.


    In the afternoon, although there was no nagging he Yunan in the amusement park, the three members of the family still had a good time, and they never met the domestic violence man or he Yunan again.


    I almost played the entertainment facilities in the amusement park all day long. When Baili Qingye and Yan Xiaoduo walked out of the amusement park, they were still a little bit more than they wanted.


    Sitting in the car, Yan Mo asked: "before Uncle Chen sent a text message saying that my parents wanted us to go home, how about it?"

 Chapter 80

    "OK, tomorrow is Sunday anyway, and it''s nothing." But Yan Mo''s parents just want to let Yan Xiao go back. Bai Li Qing Ye thinks so in his heart.


    "Dad''s mom and dad?" Yan small much in the side of the tongue twister repeated again, expression a little at a loss.


    "Your grandparents, remember? Did you see it as a child? " Bai Li Qing Ye looks at Yan Xiaoduo who is sitting on one side and asks.


    Yan small more wrinkled a small face, pondered for a long time before bitter face, shaking his head: "I only remember grandma."


    Baili Qingye sighs. Since Yan Xiaoduo met Yan Mo''s parents once when he was a baby, it seems that she has never seen Yan Mo again. But her mother often comes back to find Yan Xiaoduo in the villa of Linjiang water garden. No wonder he can''t remember his grandparents.


    "Well, let''s go to Yan''s tomorrow." Bailiqingye delivered a concluding speech.


    Two men in the family nodded, but there was no more protest.


    At noon the next day, Yan Xiaoduo rubbed his eyes and got out of Yan Mo''s car. From last night''s sleep to today''s noon, he was full of sleep. After rubbing his eyes, he looked fresh and fresh, and walked towards Yan''s house.


    "Here we are. The food is going to be cold..." Uncle Chen was waiting anxiously at the gate of the villa. Seeing them get off the car, he went forward and complained.


    "Xiaoduo is sleepy, so he''s delayed a little longer." Bai Li Qing Ye smiles and apologizes.


    Yanmo pushed yanxiaoduo to one side: "it''s called grandfather Chen."


    "Hello, Grandpa Chen." Yan small much is obedient, to Chen Shu a bend, straight after the waist immediately doubt way: "this is father''s father?"


    ������ No, "he said Yan Mo doesn''t know how to explain it. Even if Yan Xiaoduo explains this generational relationship, he can''t understand it. Looking at Yan Xiaoduo''s puzzled expression, Yan Mo looks up and pretends not to see it.


    Seeing the interaction between father and son, Uncle Chen said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s OK. Call me uncle Chen. I''m used to it. Call me grandfather or something. I can''t react for a while."


    Yan small much is also clever, after hearing him say so, immediately followed a say hello: "Uncle Chen."


    "Ah, little Dorothy is so good." Uncle Chen took out a handful of candy from his pocket and put it in Yan Xiaoduo''s heart.


    "Thank you, Uncle Chen!" Of course, children''s favorite is candy, a see hello to have candy to eat, inflammation small moment see teeth can''t see the eye.


    A few people then walked towards the interior of Yan''s house, Yan''s house was still the same as before, without any change, and the atmosphere in the house was still cold and clear.


    Zhang Yuli sat watching TV. Yanyu sat on the opposite table drinking coffee and reading newspapers. Zhang Yuli heard someone coming in and said, "are you here?"


    "Well." Yan Mo should be a after, turn round to see to one side of Yan small many way: "call grandfather and grandmother."


    "Good grandparents." Yanxiaoduo jumped onto the sofa and said sweetly, "grandma, I want sugar."


    Zhang Yuli''s heart was softened by the sound of her grandmother. She immediately took out a few pieces of sugar from the bottom of the tea table and put them into Zhang Yuli''s hands. Zhang Yuli put the sugar into her pocket and then said to Yan Yu, who was sitting beside her: "grandfather! Sugar


    Baili Qingye and Yanmo all smile bitterly when they see this scene. This boy is really not polite at all.


    Finally, when Zhang Yuli''s pockets are filled with sugar, he is content to lie on the sofa. Zhang Yuli and Yan Yu are all spoiled by this grandson. Even Yan Yu, who used to drink coffee, stands up and sits beside Yan Xiaoduo.


    "Grandma, this nougat is delicious!" Yanxiaoduo exclaimed pleasantly as if he had found a new world.


    Zhang Yuli laughed and showed off happily: "this nougat is made by grandma herself. If you like it, grandma will make more in the future."


    "Wow, grandma, you can make sugar! How awesome Inflammation small much stares big eyes, a face can''t believe of appearance.


    "Ah ha ha, what''s so powerful about it." Zhang Yuli was amused by his exaggerated expression.


    Zhang Yuli turned to look at Yan Yu. After a while, she said with a smile, "grandfather, you must be very handsome when you were young!"


    Yan more pick eyebrow, some surprised way: "Oh? How do you see that? "


    "Because you are so handsome at your age, Grandpa, you must be more handsome when you were young." Yan Xiaoduo said with a natural face.


    The old man couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He rubbed Yan Xiaoduo''s short hair and said: "I''m so good at talking..."


    Looking at Yan Xiaoduo like a fish in water between the two old people, Baili Qingye and Yanmo sit like a guest and can''t speak. After Yanmo waits for a while, the attention of the two old people is only on Yan Xiaoduo.


    It''s impossible to sit here all day, so Yanmo asked: "Mom and Dad, what are you looking for today?


    "What''s the matter? Now there''s nothing I can''t ask my son to come back and have a look? " Yan more a hear this words not happy, cold hum a voice.Zhang Yuli frowned and said: "in fact, it''s nothing. The little girl you made the engagement with has returned home today..."


    "Engagement?" Bai Li Qing Ye and Yan Mo scream at the same time. Yan Mo recalls, but he can''t find similar memories in his memory. After frowning for a while, he says, "when did I make an engagement with other people?"


    "When you were very young, it''s no wonder you didn''t remember it. Although it''s oral, it''s been more than ten years for other girls..." Zhang Yuli took a leisurely sip of tea.


    After glancing at Baili Qingye intentionally or unintentionally, he continued: "now I''m embarrassed to tell that little girl that you and another person have already married and forgotten him. You''d better say it yourself!"


    Bai Li Qing Ye took a deep breath on the sofa and said, "I don''t need to talk about it. I''d better talk about it."


    "Why don''t you say that? Is that a provocation or something? It''s so ugly... " Zhang didn''t agree, frowning and shaking her head.


    Yan small much see two people chat very serious appearance, look up and ask: "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK, but an aunt will come later." Zhang Yuli quickly smiles and waves her hand, making it look like nothing.


    Yanyu looked at the time and said: "this time point should be coming soon..."


    The living room fell into a moment of silence. Yan Xiaoduo looked around at the adults, and his expression was a little blank. At this time, he didn''t know what was going on. He just felt that Baili Qingye didn''t seem very happy.


    "Miss Yu, this way."


    Uncle Chen''s voice came from outside the living room, and then a young woman followed him to the living room. As soon as she arrived in the living room, she took off her sunglasses and scanned the people sitting on the sofa. After that, she called out: "uncle and aunt, long time no see..."


    "Xiaoyu, come sit down and have a good chat with your aunt." Zhang Yuli obviously liked Yu Lingyu. She took a picture of the place where no one was sitting and warmly invited her.

 Chapter 81

    Yu Lingyu looked at Yan Mo, raised his hand and said to him, "long time no see, Yan Mo."


    Yan Mo just frowned and didn''t respond, what long time no see, his memory can''t have the appearance of this woman.


    Being ignored, Yu Lingyu is not angry either. He turns around and walks to Zhang Yuli. After sitting down, he looks at Yan Xiaoduo sitting on the other side of Zhang Yuli and says, "aunt, this is what you call Xiaoduo!"


    "Yes, lovely!" Zhang Yuli looks at Yan Xiaoduo. The more she looks, the more she likes it. Then she says to Yan Xiaoduo, "come on, call aunt."


    "Good aunt." Yan small more at the front of the people obediently called, and then stretched out his hand: "aunt, to sugar."


    Yu Lingyu''s face changed. Although she really reached the age when she should be called Auntie by a child, she was not happy after all. She forced a smile and said, "if you call me sister, I''ll give you sugar."


    Yan Xiaoduo blinked and looked at Yu Lingyu. Then he frowned and said, "forget it. Granny''s nougat is delicious. Do you want to eat it, Auntie?"


    Yu Lingyu laughed and ignored him. He turned to look at Zhang Yuli and said, "children are so lovely." Then he quickly opened the topic and looked at Bai Li Qing Ye, who was sitting on one side laughing, and said, "this is him?"


    "My name is Baili Qingye. I''m Yanmo''s wife." Bai Li Qing Ye nodded with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter what your name is. My name is Yu Lingyu. He and Yan Mo are not childhood friends. They are friends in kindergarten." Yu Lingyu smiles at Bai Li Qing Ye, very polite.


    Yan Mo recalled for a while or give up, direct way: "sorry, I can''t remember when I was a child have you such a friend."


    "Yes! We were engaged. After kindergarten and primary school, I went to Italy to study, so you may not remember, but I have a picture of us as children! " Yu Ling Yu explains anxiously, reaches out his hand and takes out a photo from his pocket, and hands it to Yan mo.


    Yan Mo didn''t reach for it, just looked at her and said, "I don''t care whether it''s a fact or a lie. Whether it''s true or not, my wife has only a hundred Li Qing Ye."


    Yu Lingyu''s face was ugly for a moment. Yan Yu frowned and said: "how do you speak? You talk to her like this when she comes back from abroad? "


    Yan small more in the side of the wait and see for a while, is finally clear about the current situation, looking at his father stretched out his hand: "I want my father and mother to hold."


    Even now, Zhang Yuli is still trying to keep Yan Xiaoduo and make Bai Li Qingye out of Yan''s mind. Seeing Yan Xiaoduo saying so, she asks with a smile, "do you want to be held by a beautiful aunt?"


    One side of Yu Lingyu also cooperate with the small more open hands to Yan, but the small more Yan''s line of sight in Yu Lingyu''s body swept by, seems to be looking for where there is a beautiful aunt, then the line of sight set in Zhang Yuli, said: "beautiful aunt hold."


    Yu Lingyu''s face turned black. Zhang Yuli was really flattered by this flattery. She explained, "I''m grandma, what a beautiful aunt!" Although say so, but still can''t refuse to oneself stretch out a hand of small grandson, hugged to embrace inflammation small much.


    Yu Lingyu turned back to look at Yan Mo and said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t remember. Today I live in your house. I can just have a good chat about the past."


    Yu Lingyu smiles gently, with a little temptation. Baili Qingye smiles and takes up Yanmo''s arm and says, "sorry, we all have work to do tomorrow, so we have to go back to our home."


    Yu Ling was shocked and said, "don''t you live in my family? How did you move out? "


    Zhang Yuli is smiling awkwardly, this reason is about to involve the things inside the home. Adhering to the principle that family ugliness should not be publicized, Zhang Yuli just said vaguely: "in fact, there is nothing important."


    Yan Yu in a side way: "it''s OK, I can help them ask for leave, if you want to talk about anything, then talk about it!"


    Bai Li Qing Ye smiles, raises his calendar and says, "Dad, I''m sorry, I''m going to have a court tomorrow. I''ve got a lawsuit to fight, so It seems that we can''t stay... "


    Yanxiaoduo jumped down from the sofa, holding Baili Qingye''s calf and climbing up, and said: "Mom, I want to go with mom."


    Yan Mo shrugged and said: "since they are going to leave, I can only go with them..."


    Yu Lingyu''s sight crossed the hundred li clear leaf and looked at Yan Mo, and said with a smile, "if they want to leave, just leave. Just stay!"


    "Sorry, I''m not used to sleeping in the same house with strangers." Yan Mo is very polite and distant, completely isolated from Yu Lingyu''s approach.


    Yu Lingyu is not discouraged. Just as he wants to say something, Yan Xiaoduo suddenly looks at Yu Lingyu and says, "sister, hold me."


    The surprise came suddenly. Yu Lingyu''s eyes lit up, and then he looked at Bai Li Qingye''s eyes a little provocative. He stretched out his hand to hold Yan Xiaoduo in his arms and said in a soft voice: "lovely, really lovely."


    Zhang Yuli and Yan Yu nodded with satisfaction. Before, they were still worried about what to do if yu Lingyu and Yan Xiaoduo didn''t get along well. Now it seems that they are worried too much.All of a sudden, Yu Lingyu''s movements became stiff. She watched her little skirt gradually wet, and a smell of urine came. The child in front of her was laughing like a devil.


    "What''s that smell?" Zhang Yuli pinched the tip of her nose and frowned.


    Yan Yu sniffed after sniffing nose, one hand touched nose to doubt a way: "the smell of toilet?"


    Yu Lingyu''s face became gloomy gradually. Suddenly he made a scream. He picked up Yan Xiaoduo and threw him aside. Yan Mo firmly caught Yan Xiaoduo. Looking at the moist eyes on his trousers and the innocent eyes of Yan Xiaoduo, he suddenly understood what he was laughing at.


    Yu Lingyu stood up and looked at a large moist area on his skirt and screamed, "what is he doing? This stinking kid! Ah! It''s filthy


    Baili Qingye is also very innocent, without any apology, apologized: "sorry, Xiaoduo is still small, it''s a common thing that he can''t hold his urine, but he has never urinated on people, you are the first one."


    Yanxiaoduo looked at his works and said in a low voice: "Auntie, I''m sorry."


    Yu Lingyu''s face was even more ugly. He stood in the same place for a moment and didn''t know what to do.


    This little boy is definitely on purpose! Absolutely on purpose! Yu Ling feather fiercely stares to one side, be carried by burning Mo in the mid air of burning small much gnash a tooth way: "it''s OK."


    Zhang Yuli and Yan Yu smile and pretend to be calm and say, "Uncle Chen, take her to the guest room to change clothes."


    "Good." Uncle Chen covered his lips and said to Yu Lingyu, "Miss Yu, please come here."


    Yu Lingyu snorted coldly, then strode away.


    Yan Mo looked at his hands of Yan small more frown way: "you also want to change pants, but today we didn''t take you to change pants."


    Now it''s Yan Xiaoduo''s sad face. Zhang Yuli said: "I have it. It''s all in the small box at the bottom of the wardrobe. Take it and see if Xiaoduo can wear it."

 Chapter 82

    The clothes in Yan''s family were all worn by Yan Mo when he was a child. Now Yan Xiaoduo is more like Yan Mo when he was a child with big eyes. Yan''s two elders can''t put it down.


    Yu Lingyu didn''t say anything since he changed his clothes and came out. He sat alone in a corner of the living room and occasionally talked to the second elder of Yan family.


    Zhang Yuli feels a little sorry for Yu Lingyu. She intentionally asks Yan Xiaoduo to apologize to Yu Lingyu, but she is always pulled by Yan Xiaoduo, so she doesn''t know where to pull the topic.


    Finally, when Bai Li Qing Ye and Yan Mo are ready to leave, Yan Xiaoduo is left by the second elder of Yan family. Yan Xiaoduo looks at his parents and says, "Mom and dad live with me, too."


    "I can''t, dear. There''s something wrong with mom tomorrow." Bai Li Qing Ye rubs Yan Xiaoduo''s short hair. Although he doesn''t want to be separated from his son, he looks at the current state of Yan''s two elders. If Yan Xiaoduo is forced to be taken away, he doesn''t know what they have to say.


    Zhang Yuli was really unhappy when she heard this. She frowned and said, "what''s your little lawyer to do? You can almost quit..."


    Yan Yu echoed: "now that the children have them, it''s time to take care of them and teach them at home. Yan Mo, why don''t you talk about her?"


    All these are old-fashioned ideas. Baili Qingye doesn''t want to be inferior to others. She also likes the job of lawyer very much.


    Yan Mo of course knows, and he can''t see his wife being bullied. He says, "she likes this job. As a husband, I think I should support her."


    Zhang Yuli looks at her little grandson with tears in her eyes. She hates him for liking Baili Qingye so much, but she is distressed. But after a year, it''s not easy to see her little grandson. She really doesn''t want to let go.


    Baili Qingye reminded him: "Xiaoduo, don''t you want to eat granny''s nougat? If you''re not here, grandma will eat all by herself when she''s ready. "


    After hearing this, Yan Xiaoduo immediately released his hand holding Baili Qingye, turned around and hugged Zhang Yuli''s calf to his parents. "Forget it, I''d better live in grandma''s house."


    Maybe he thought that the purpose of his speech was too clear, and then he explained, "I''m trying to prevent grandma from getting cavities! That''s why we live here. "


    Bai Li Qing Ye and Yan Mo are laughing, so they have to nod their heads and say, "well, we all know that you are so kind to your grandparents..."


    "Well! I think so, too. " Yan Xiaoduo has the cheek to affirm himself.


    Looking at Yan small many Gu Ling''s strange appearance, four adults all laughed out.


    Yu Lingyu stood by and watched them say goodbye. Then he stepped forward to Zhang Yuli and Yan Yu and said, "uncle and aunt, can I live here for a few days? I''ve just returned home, and now I haven''t found a good house, so I don''t have a place to live. She made a pathetic appearance


    "Yes, it''s a warm welcome, of course." Zhang Yuli said so. In her eyes, Yu Lingyu is already half a daughter-in-law. As long as the relationship between Yu Lingyu and Yan Xiaoduo is good in these days, Zhang Yuli will immediately force Bai Liqing ye and Yan Mo to divorce.


    Yu Lingyu has clearly seen that the second elder of Yan family still likes this little grandson very much. She knows that it is very difficult to get the love of Yan Mo all at once, so she chooses to have a good relationship with the second elder of Yan family first.


    I didn''t expect that I was about to succeed. Suddenly, a little inflammatory appeared from one side. Now it seems that I have to start from little inflammatory first, but the children''s words should be easy to coax. Just give some sugar and smile.


    After Bai Li Qing Ye and Yan Mo left, Yu Lingyu took out the sugar on the side of the table and went to Yan xiaoduomian, who was playing mobile games. He whispered: "guess what''s in my sister''s hand?"


    Yan small bulls do not lift, continue to play mobile games.


    Yu Lingyu''s face stiffened for a while, and then he continued: "if you guess right, my sister will give it to you! How about that? "


    "Sugar Yanxiaoduo''s hands still keep pressing the mobile phone screen to control the plane on the screen, avoiding large and small obstacles in the sky.


    "Wow! How clever Xiao is Yu Ling feather a burst of exclamation, immediately in the hand of sugar all handed to inflammation small many ways: "say good, all give you eat."


    Yan Xiaoduo is still playing with the screen on his mobile phone. He doesn''t lift his head or stretch his hand. He says, "just now I saw what you took on the table. Grandma said those sweets are all mine."


    Yu Lingyu''s expression embarrassed, put down the sugar in his hand, looked at the screen on Yan Xiaoduo''s mobile phone and said: "what game are you playing? It''s like fun. Can you teach me how to play


    "No Yan small more refused, and then let the plane a big turn to avoid the boss''s tracker, finally boss exploded, the screen showed "you win" two big words.


    "Why?" Yu Lingyu is not convinced. Today she must get along with Yan Xiaoduo happily. Even if she can''t really get along happily, she has to pretend to get along happily.


    Yu Lingyu''s plan is to let Yan Xiaoduo teach her to play the game. During the game, the relationship between them becomes better and better. The idea is perfect. However, she never thought that Yu Lingyu gave her this answer after taking a look at her."Because my aunt is too old to turn around." Yan small more side said side has started a new game.


    "What are you talking about, son of a bitch?" Yu Lingyu suddenly became angry and raised his voice to stare at Yan Xiaoduo.


    "What are you talking about?" Behind him came Yan Yu''s voice with dignity. Yu Lingyu was in a panic. He turned to see Zhang Yuli and Yan Yu standing behind her, watching her coldly.


    Zhang Yuli snorted coldly and then said, "do you call our little grandson of Yan Family smelly boy? Miss Yu, did I hear you right? "


    Yu Lingyu was flustered and said in a hurry: "no, it''s not like this. Uncle, aunt, I..."


    Before he had time to explain, Yan Xiaoduo began to cry and trotted to the two elders of Yan family. He put his weeping face forward to show them clearly, and then sobbed: "woo Well, what I said is the truth. "


    Zhang Yuli was dying of heartache. Looking at Yu Lingyu''s face, she felt that the more she looked at it, the more unpleasant she was. She said angrily, "what are you angry about when you are joking with a child? You don''t deserve to be the daughter-in-law of our Yan family. "


    Yan Yu said coldly: "go away, I don''t want to see you Yu family recently."


    "Er Lao, I didn''t mean to." Yu Lingyu''s face turned pale, as if he wanted to explain.


    "Go away." Yan Yu only returned this word.


    Yu Lingyu didn''t dare to resist at all. He pursed his mouth tightly and ran away from Yan''s mansion.


    Yanxiaoduo can be said to have been faking tears since he was a child. Now when he saw that the annoying people had been driven away, he closed his tears and choked a few times as the end. Wei wrongly said to Zhang Yuli, "I want grandma to hold me!"

 Chapter 83

    "Good good, good grandson, you are really wronged..." Since Yan Xiaoduo cried because of Yu Lingyu, the two elders of Yan family are more obedient to him and treat him more than their own son.


    In the next few days, Baili Qingye and Yanmo usually go to Yan''s mansion to visit their son after work. They watch Yan Xiaoduo get fatter and fatter in the mansion.


    Both the nanny and the housekeeper in Yan''s mansion like the child very much. In addition to the normal three meals a day, they can always get some opportunities to open a small kitchen. It''s hard to make him fat.


    What puzzled them was that Yu Lingyu had never seen her since she left last time, but they didn''t ask for trouble. If they didn''t see her, they would not. Anyway, they didn''t care about their business.


    Looking at Yan Xiaoduo''s weight gradually rising, Baili Qingye and Yanmo are also very worried. After all, Yan Xiaoduo is favored by the second old lady of Yan family. What can I do if something goes wrong later?


    Thinking that this can''t work, the two finally go to Yan''s house to take back Yan Xiaoduo. Yan Xiaoduo doesn''t have nostalgia either. Tiantian says goodbye to her grandparents and leaves with Baili Qingye.


    Sitting in the car, Yan Xiaoduo thought about it and asked, "Mom, don''t your grandparents like you?"


    Bai Li Qing Ye Leng next, did not expect that this is actually small inflammation more see out, inflammation ink is also very surprised, from the rearview mirror to see a small inflammation more after asked: "why do you think so?"


    "I can see that!" Yan small more face "come to praise me smart" expression, see two people straight music.


    So Baili Qingye said vaguely, "almost. It''s not that I don''t like it. It''s just that they want others to be your mother more than me."


    "Why? I think my grandparents are very kind to me... " Yan small think of that soft glutinous glutinous not sticky teeth of the nougat, want to drool.


    How to explain this? Baili Qingye has a headache. She thinks that recently Yan Xiaoduo likes to ask them some questions that they find difficult to answer. Baili Qingye thinks about it and says, "because they think other people are better than me."


    "But I think mom is great! The lawyer is very good! Cool Yan small many loudly retort, for him, mother is always the best one.


    Bai Li Qing Ye was embarrassed to be so clearly expressed, and said with a smile: "for you, I''m certainly the best, but not necessarily for them..."


    Yan small more appearance some don''t understand, Yan Mo bifurcated: "now you are still small, not think these time."


    "I''m not young! I''m one and a half years old! " Yanxiaoduo disagrees with Yanmo''s words. Suddenly, he seems to think of something. He says in a loud voice: "since my grandparents like me, I can help my mother say good things!"


    "OK, OK, I see..." Baili Qingye replied casually.


    At this time, Bai Li Qing Ye and Yan Mo have no expectation of Yan Xiaoduo. At this time, they just think that he is just saying that.


    Yanxiaoduo can''t sit still after a few weeks at home. She tugs at Baili Qingye''s sleeve and says, "Mom, I want to go to grandma''s house. I want to eat nougat, I want to eat Chen Shushao''s food."


    Bai Li Qing Ye squinted and said, "do you want to say that my cooking is worse than Uncle Chen''s?"


    Yan Xiaoduo''s expression was a little aggrieved. He sniffed carefully and said, "no, I just think Uncle Chen''s meal is good."


    Yan Mo said with a smile: "don''t bully him..."


    Bai Li Qing Ye looked at Yan Xiaoduo''s clever appearance and sighed: "I know. I''ll send you later."


    But she hasn''t eaten Uncle Chen''s food for a long time. Baili Qingye thought about it and said, "I''ll go with you."


    "Mom, are you going with me?" Yan small see to hundred li clear leaf''s eyes with a little surprise.


    Bai Li Qing Ye nodded and said: "recently, there is nothing wrong with the office. Even if there is, there are only some small incidents. Other people in the office can solve them by themselves. They can just take advantage of this time to have a rest."


    "Yes Yanxiaoduohuan exhaled, and leaned forward to face Baili Qingye. He gave a few kisses and intimately said: "I like my mother most..."


    Yan Mo in the side see fire big, stand up to pick up Yan small more frown way: "don''t take advantage of my wife, have the ability to find a wife to kiss."


    With a flick, the inflammation small more thrown to the side of the bed, inflammation small more struggled to get up, angry way: "then if I really found after, you don''t hinder us!"


    At a young age, he already knew how to find his parents to agree with his marriage. Yanmo hugged Baili Qingye and said with a sneer, "I don''t care what you do? As long as you can find it. "


    The sight between father and son almost rubs sparks. Baili Qingye looks at them and says, "what''s the quarrel? I''m going back to my home tomorrow. Go to bed quickly, or I can''t get up in the morning. Don''t blame me for not calling you


    Inflammation small much looked back after the eye inflammation ink way: "daddy also wants to go?"


    Yan Mo picks eyebrow, the side head kisses a hundred li clear leaf hind satisfaction way: "of course, clear leaf goes where I go."Even though Yan Xiaoduo was so angry, Yan Mo didn''t let Yan Xiaoduo get close to Baili Qingye one meter at last. The three members of the family were noisy until midnight before they slowly fell asleep.


    The next day, Zhang Yuli and Yan Yu were surprised to see Baili Qingye''s three members standing outside the door of Yan''s house. After all, they would not go back to their own house except for the elder''s calling them.


    The door of the villa slowly opened, and the car of Baili Qingye slowly drove into the interior of the house. After parking, the three people walked into the living room skillfully.


    Just like the last time when she came here, Zhang Yuli sat on the sofa watching TV, while Yan Yu was drinking coffee. The only difference was that they stood up in the moment when they saw Yan Xiaoduo, with a smile on their face, and said enthusiastically: "Xiaoduo, so soon you miss us?"


    Yanxiaoduo hopped toward the sofa and went over. He threw himself on the sofa and said with satisfaction: "I miss my grandparents! I also brought my parents here. Am I very good? "


    It really surprised them. Looking at Yan Xiaoduo''s invitation, Yan Yu laughed and said: "ha ha ha, well, it''s my Yan Yu''s grandson who invited all the guests who were so difficult to invite!"


    Zhang Yuli also said with a smile: "good! Today, grandma will make you something new to eat. You have to reward this great hero! "


    So, Zhang Yuli has gone to the side of the kitchen, Yan Xiaoduo cheered, greedily asked: "grandma, what flavor of nougat do today?"


    "It''s not nougat today." Zhang Yuli said so, and then she went into the kitchen. Looking at Yan Xiaoduo''s disappointed eyes, she hurriedly said, "what grandma is making today is cream cake. Does Xiaoduo like to eat?"


    "Yes!" Yan Xiaoduo looked at it greedily for a while, then suddenly thought of something. Looking back at Baili Qingye, he said, "Mom, come to make cake, too. I want to eat it at home."

 Chapter 84

    Baili Qingye looked at all kinds of desserts in Yan''s kitchen, then shook his head and said, "I can''t do it at home. We need special tools to make these things. We don''t have them at home!"


    "That mom lives here and makes it for me with grandma?" Yan Xiaoduo''s eyes are full of expectation.


    Words all said this situation, hundred li clear leaf and Yan Mo they certainly see this kid fight exactly is what idea.


    Baili Qingye sighed and said, "you are still young. Some people really can''t live together. You still don''t understand."


    "I''m not young! I''m one and a half years old! " Yanxiaoduo repeatedly stressed, then said: "I don''t care, I want to eat my mother''s cake."


    Baili Qingye was helpless, and then whispered: "OK, my mother promised that I would make dessert for you as long as I came to Yan''s house, but you are not allowed to put forward that kind of willful request, OK?"


    The eye bead son of inflammation small much gululu turns, immediately squint a smile to nod a way: "good!"


    Several people were a little far away from the kitchen, so Zhang Yuli didn''t hear the conversation between them. Baili Qingye rolled up her sleeves and took a deep breath. Then she went into the kitchen room and said, "Mom, I''ll help you."


    Zhang Yuli turned her eyes and frowned when she saw that it was Bai Li Qing Ye. Then she said, "have you ever made any desserts? It''s in the way. "


    "Grandma, mom said she would learn how to make desserts, and then cook them for me!" Yan Xiaoduo''s joyful voice was approaching. He ran close and jumped on the back of Baili Qingye.


    Zhang Yuli saw that their mother and son had a good relationship. She didn''t dare to say that his mother was wrong in front of him. She just hummed a few times and didn''t say any more.


    Baili Qingye was also relieved. She was really afraid that Zhang Yuli would drive her out directly. Zhang Yuli pointed to the egg beater and said, "can this thing be used? To beat two eggs, just protein. "


    "Well, good." Baili Qingye looks at the egg beater on the table and remembers the usage. She only sees the usage on the TV shopping channel, but it should not be difficult to make practice with theory.


    Yanyu sat in the living room for a while, and finally couldn''t wait for anyone to come back. When he went to the kitchen, he found that father and son were standing at the kitchen door, watching Baili Qingye and Zhang Yuli make desserts.


    "What are you looking at? What are you looking at for dessert? Go out and have a chat." Yan more a hand will Yan Mo and Yan small many drag back to the living room.


    Yan Mo didn''t resist, but Yan Xiaoduo was dissatisfied and struggled to say in a loud voice: "I don''t! I''m going to stay here and watch mom and grandma make cakes! "


    The most important thing is that if Mom and grandma quarrel, he can be a buffer! Yan small many constantly struggle, hide this small mind in the bottom of my heart, but how can Yan Yu be so easy to let go?


    He directly carried him to the sofa in the living room, frowned and said, "what do boys see for dessert? Come here to write calligraphy and play chess with my grandfather!"


    Yan Xiaoduo is not happy with his mouth. Now how can a child as small as him be interested in calligraphy and chess?


    Yanyu took out the chess, put the black pieces into Yanmo''s hand and said, "come on, let''s play the next game for Xiaoduo first."


    Yan Mo took over the chess with some emotion. It was several years ago that he and the old man sat together playing chess. After smiling at Yan Yu, he said: "I''m already a little bit raw..."


    Although he said so, he soon put the chess in the black chess box in order.


    At the beginning, Yanyu kept saying to yanxiaoduo: "chess is a good thing to exercise your thinking ability and adaptability. Shopping malls are like battlefields. You should remember this sentence..."


    As the two gradually get better, Yan more began to ignore the speech, as the chess game is more and more complex, originally reluctant to sit on the side to watch Yan Xiaoduo also concentrate on looking up, but also from time to time to ask questions.


    At this time, Baili Qingye and Zhang Yuli didn''t compete with each other in the kitchen as Yan Xiaoduo thought, but they didn''t communicate with each other. They just bowed their heads to do what they were assigned.


    protein was gradually stirred into foam. Zhang Yuli occasionally sprinkled something in it, and the foam gradually took shape. The hundred miles of leaf looked at the bubble instincts, and almost stopped. He stopped at the busy side of the road.


    After glancing at her, Zhang Yuli grabbed the basin in her hand and said, "don''t think I''ve accepted you. Today, I''m just looking at Yan Xiaoduo''s face. I didn''t embarrass you."


    "Well." Bai Li Qing Ye answers absently. In fact, she doesn''t care whether they accept her or not. As long as she can be with Yan Mo all the time, and now Yan Xiaoduo has been born. What if she doesn''t accept her?


    Zhang Yuli''s hands did not have any pause, while still saying: "you''d better figure out your position, don''t cross the border, or the Yan family will never let you go, you know?"


    "I know." Baili Qingye looks outside the kitchen door and sees three men sitting on the sofa. They all look serious. They look like twins with big age difference. Baili Qingye can''t help laughing."What are you looking at? Now you put all these things into the mold. Remember to be careful not to make a cake." Zhang Yuli originally looked at Baili Qingye, but she was quite satisfied with her words.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she looked back, she found that Baili Qingye didn''t pay attention to listen to her at all. The fire in her heart suddenly rose again and said coldly.


    "Oh, I''m sorry." Baili Qingye quickly recovered, took the light yellow batter she had made, and slowly poured the batter into the round mold.


    When the height was almost the same, Zhang said in a hurry: "OK, enough. Put it in the oven."


    Hundred li clear leaf Leng next, immediately ask a way: "already good?"


    "If you want, you can stir it with an egg beater." Zhang Yuli has a cold face.


    ������ No, it''s fine now. " Bailiqingye gently put the batter mold into the oven.


    When the door of the oven was closed and the time was adjusted, Zhang Yuli walked out of the kitchen, and Baili Qingye also walked out.


    Suddenly Zhang Yuli steps in front of a meal, bailiqing Ye immediately stopped, and then heard Zhang Yuli''s voice with a little doubt: "you didn''t speak ill of me and Yanyu when you were at home?"


    "Ah? Of course not. " Baili Qingye hurried back, if this is misunderstood, then the days after that will be more sad.


    "Well, that''s good. It''s OK. I''ll just ask." Zhang Yuli relaxed, and then continued to move forward to the living room.


    At this time, several people in the living room are still playing chess. At the end of the previous game, Yan Xiaoduo has almost understood a 7788, and now he is itching to wait for them to let him play a game.

 Chapter 85

    After hearing the footsteps, the two people immersed in the game still turned their heads and looked at Baili Qingye for the first time. Baili Qingye laughed at them and said, "the cake is half done. Now it''s in the oven."


    "Can you eat it when you come out?" Yan Xiaoduo''s saliva is coming out soon.


    "When you come out, you have to spread some cream and put some fruit on it." Zhang Yuli professionally took out a small book and looked at the steps of making cakes.


    Yan Yu looked at Bai Li Qing Ye and Yan Mo''s puzzled eyes and explained: "after Xiaoduo left, she went out to study western style desserts."


    Originally, Baili Qingye thought that this cake tastes like a cake at most. Unexpectedly, after being coated with cream, it didn''t look much different from the cake sold in the shop outside.


    What she didn''t expect was that Zhang Yuli had already loved this little grandson to such a degree, and even went out to apply for a cram school.


    Looking at the cake that had been completely made in front of him, Yan Xiaoduo''s excited eyes glowed. He turned to look at Zhang Yuli and said, "Wow, grandma is so powerful!"


    "It''s just so so. I''ve just learned. I should be able to make more delicious desserts in the future." Zhang Yuli began to abduct her little grandson.


    But Yan small much is how fine person, a listen to know Zhang Yuli is what meaning, looked at his mother immediately cheered: "good! Then I''ll stay at Grandma''s! "


    Before Zhang Yuli and Yan Yu had time to be happy, Yan Xiaoduo bowed his head and hesitated: "but I can''t bear my mother and father."


    Zhang Yuli''s expression twisted, looked at Bai Li Qing Ye''s eyes with a complex expression, Yan Yu also frowned, and both of them were silent.


    Yanxiaoduo didn''t seem to see the general, continued to smile: "by the way, then let mom and dad live here with me! Live with your grandparents! "


    �������� Bai Li Qing Ye and Yan Mo look at each other and then smile bitterly. Before their relationship was exposed and they were driven out of Yan''s mansion, Yan Yu still took the initiative. Now, how can he save face and let them go back to live together?


    When Baili Qingye was about to open her mouth to ease the awkward atmosphere, Zhang Yuli suddenly said, "OK, live together!"


    "Xiao Li?" Yan Yu was surprised.


    Yan Xiaoduo''s eyes turned, and then he rushed to Yan Yu''s arms and said, "great! In this way, I can play chess with my grandfather every day! "


    Originally, Yan Yu was still a little dissatisfied. After hearing this sentence, he was silent. He didn''t say anything more, just casually "eh" a few times.


    Looking at the appearance that Yan Xiaoduo coaxes Zhang Yuli and Yan Yu into obedience, Bai Li Qingye has been stunned, but she is still worried about moving back to live.


    After all, the elder just pretended to admit her just because of Yan Xiaoduo''s face. However, I don''t know what strange demands the elder will make after they move in?


    Without much cake, Baili Qingye couldn''t eat any more. Yan Xiaoduo watched Baili Qingye and saw that she had put down her dessert fork. He immediately jumped on her and hugged her and said, "Mom, are you full? Have some more. The cake made by mom and grandma is delicious


    However, at this time, Bai Li Qing Ye is determined and unshakable. He quietly pinches Yan Xiaoduo''s ear tip and says in a small voice: "it''s said before that as long as you make a cake, you won''t be willful?"


    Yan small more silent for a while, will face buried in the arms of the hundred Li Qing leaf, resolutely do not look up, hundred Li Qing leaf continued: "don''t think I don''t know you those careful thinking."


    "What? What are you thinking about? Who is it? " Yanxiaoduo looks up at Baili Qingye and pretends to be stupid.


    Bai Li Qing Ye squints at Yan Xiaoduo, and then says, "I''ll tell your grandparents later that you''ve volunteered to live here alone. What will happen to them?"


    "No, I don''t want to. I want to live with my parents." Yan small more instant urgent, twisting a small body to a hundred Li Qing Ye''s arms drill.


    Zhang Yuli and Yan Yu see the interaction between mother and son, and their expression is a little complicated. It seems that this little grandson prefers Bai Li Qing Ye to Yan mo.


    Small inflammation more after a while, a hundred miles clear leaf finally nodded agreed.


    "However, if something happens that makes me unhappy in the future, I will be in the riverside water garden immediately." This point was first mentioned by Bai Li Qing Ye. It''s the best if they are in peace, but if anything happens, she would rather go back.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here, I won''t!" Yan small many in one side smile Xi Xi of, seem to have confidence very much to him.


    "What are you talking about? Mother and son have a little secret? Tell Grandma Zhang Yuli asked, went forward and sat between them, trying to open the distance between them.


    At this time, she hasn''t completely died. Zhang Yuli thinks that Yan Xiaoduo is still young, and she is in a time when many thoughts can be easily changed. Now as long as they work hard, it must be very easy to alienate Yan Xiaoduo and Baili Qingye.In my imagination, this is a perfect plan, but there are always mistakes in the plan, such as meeting a villain.


    Yanxiaoduo yelled: "no, it''s my agreement with my mother. I won''t tell you."


    "Then grandma won''t make dessert for you." Zhang Yuli was threatening with the delicious cake she had just eaten.


    Yanxiaoduo looked at a little cake residue left on the table, recalled the sweet taste before, swallowed, but still firmly said: "I don''t say!"


    However, how can Zhang Yuli not make dessert for Yan Xiaoduo? It''s a big move for her to let Yan Xiaoduo stay in Yan''s mansion. If she really doesn''t make dessert for him, it''s uncertain when he will turn around and never come back.


    Looking at the inflammations small more aggrieved appearance, Zhang Yuli hurriedly way: "will do for you, not aggrieved, small more good."


    The plan of tempting Yan Xiaoduo with desserts failed, and Zhang Yuli was not discouraged. In the next few days, Zhang Yuli took advantage of Baili Qingye''s time to go to work to make a good relationship with Yan Xiaoduo, trying to make a crack in the relationship between mother and son.


    However, no matter how happy Yan Xiaoduo is, as long as Baili Qingye comes home, she will rush to Baili Qingye and ask for a hug in the first time. Zhang Yuli grits her teeth and thinks about the strategy, but she can''t think of anything.


    Yan more looking at originally by oneself drive out of those two people now again start to walk to and fro in front of oneself of also annoy, at home vision only a pair of hundred li clear leaf straight frown.


    However, these are done when Yan Xiaoduo doesn''t pay attention. Yan Xiaoduo doesn''t really realize that this seemingly harmonious family is already surging inside, and seems to be waiting for a certain point.

 Chapter 86

    A few people spent a week in this situation. Usually, Baili Qingye and Yanmo had to go to work. A few people didn''t often face each other, but they were very harmonious. But on weekends, they were at home for two whole days, and the conflict finally broke out.


    "What do you mean? So you want me to do the housework? "


    A voice full of anger from the side of the bedroom, the three men in the living room are scared, small inflammation is the first reaction, quickly ran up the stairs.


    In the bedroom of Baili Qingye and Yanmo, Baili Qingye and Zhang Yuli look at each other. Zhang Yuli''s face is full of anger. Baili Qingye sighs: "I don''t mean that. I..."


    Before she finished, she was interrupted again, and Zhang Yuli said angrily, "isn''t that what you mean? I think you just want me to be your baby sitter! Do you think you are the new master of Yan family when you live here? I tell you, the day I am here, you will always be a civilian! As long as I''m not happy, you''ll go back to the country with your poor mother at any time. "


    Bai Li Qing Ye laughed and said in surprise, "where do you feel superior? Because you have a lot of money? That''s what you can say about me and my mom? "


    When Yan Mo comes up to see, the two people have already quarreled with each other. He quickly steps forward to separate them: "don''t quarrel, Qingye, what do you say?"


    After being blocked, the two are still not very happy. Baili Qingye looks at Zhang Yuli and sneers, "she asked me to quit my job as a lawyer, and then let me be a full-time housewife."


    "Am I right? She has been busy for a whole month, and she earns a little dead salary. It''s better to take care of Yan Xiaoduo at home than this kind of thing! " Zhang Yuli chimed in and patted the table when she was angry.


    Yan Mo was stunned. As a lawyer, Bai Li Qing Ye always liked it very much. No wonder she would not agree. This is the ideological gap between the two generations. He said helplessly: "Mom, don''t say that about Qing Ye. She likes this job very much."


    After hearing this sentence, Yan Yu sneered: "so what if you like it? I used to like photography. I''m not a real estate developer now? Dreams can''t compare with reality. I agree with your mother on this point. " Then he stood behind Zhang Yuli.


    It seems that someone is standing behind her, so she has the confidence. Zhang Yuli continues to force humanity: "now that Yan is small, it''s time to supplement nutrition. As a mother, can''t you stay at home and take care of him?"


    "First of all, yanxiaoduo is very good. Nothing happened when I let Yanmo take it with me all the time. Secondly, as a mother, I have to go out to work. After children get sick, they all need money to go to school. Finally, I like this job. I won''t resign." Baili Qingye listed the reasons for going to work one by one.


    "What?" Zhang Yuli could hardly believe her ears. She cried out: "do you let the ink band burn? A group president of Yanmo takes a child to work? What does it look like! "


    Yan Yu is also discontented at this time, frown to see to Yan Mo way: "you see the good daughter-in-law that you marry! What do you think you are? Daddy


    "I didn''t!" Baili Qingye is really speechless.


    Yan Xiaoduo stood at the door a little stunned. The quarrel was too fierce for him. He was a little flustered in his heart. He didn''t know if it was because of his own reasons, so his parents and grandparents quarreled.


    He just wants them to make up. Why is it like this? Yan Xiaoduo looked aside for a while and then whispered: "don''t make a noise..."


    Several people''s eyes immediately cast on him, Zhang Yuli reluctantly said with a smile: "Xiaoduo, you go back to the room to sleep, we have something to talk about for a while."


    "But..." Yan small more look at a few people''s line of sight in the mid air fierce fighting, he has a little hesitation, this where is something to talk about, this is absolutely to quarrel!


    Bai Li Qing Ye immediately squatted down and looked at Yan Xiaoduo and said, "it''s not your fault. It''s a problem that has existed before. Now go to bed and get up tomorrow morning..."


    "Oh." Yan small much thought, or turned to leave, went to the door after looking back at a few people said: "you must make up Oh!"


    -


    there was silence in the bedroom, and Baili Qingye said, "go to sleep!"


    "Well." Yan Xiaoduo droops his head, turns around and goes back to his bedroom, turns off the fluorescent lamp, and the bedroom is in darkness. He begins to think about whether it is right or wrong for him to let Baili Qingye and Yan Mo live in Yan''s mansion?


    It has to be said that the sound insulation effect of Yan''s mansion is very good. At least after closing the door, Yan Xiaoduo''s world fell into an absolute quiet state. After a while, Yan Xiaoduo could not support himself and fell asleep.


    Of course, he didn''t know what happened that night. However, the next morning, Yan Xiaoduo walked out of the door and subconsciously went to the next bedroom.


    The bedroom next door is where Baili Qingye and Yanmo live temporarily. Usually at this time, Baili Qingye hasn''t got up, so yanxiaoduo rubs his eyes and opens the door. He skillfully rushes to the bed and shouts: "Mom..."��������


    No one answered him. He was stunned and looked up. The bed was empty. The quilt and pillow were neat as if no one had slept in the night.


    In a panic, he ran down the stairs, shouting: "grandfather! Grandma! Uncle Chen


    In the living room, Yan Yu sits in front of the chess table. After hearing Yan Xiaoduo''s cry, he looks up at him and runs down in a hurry. He frowns and says, "what''s the noise in the morning?"


    "Grandfather!" Yanxiaoduo found Yanyu and ran to ask: "where''s mom and dad? Why didn''t I see them all morning? "


    Yan Yu dodged his sight and said, "Oh, go to work. But you said yesterday that you would have another game. Come on! You might beat me in the morning when you''re clear headed. "


    Yan small many although feel some strange, but did not dare to continue to ask, can only sit down with him to play chess, one morning because absent-minded and lost to Yan Yu.


    Yan Yu saw that he didn''t seem to be interested, then he put down his chess and said, "don''t play, don''t play, it''s not fun at all. Go to lunch."


    "Mom, when are they coming back?" Sitting on the dinner table, Yan Xiaoduo frowned and asked, "today is not Sunday. What are they doing?"


    "Carrying you out to play, good, not angry, tomorrow grandparents take you out to play." Zhang Yuli said, holding a chopstick of vegetables in Yan Xiaoduo''s rice bowl: "come on, eat more."


    "Yes..." Yanxiaoduo''s eyes looked thoughtfully at Uncle Chen, who seemed to want to say something, and finally bowed his head to pick up the meal.

 Chapter 87

    This time the inflammation small many pour is very coordinates, did not have several to finish the meal in the bowl, washed the hand after the big voice way: "I ate well, went up to take a nap!" Yan Xiaoduo ran up the stairs.


    "Have you had enough? Would you like another bowl? " Zhang Yuli yells at Yan Xiaoduo on the stairs.


    "No, I''m really full. I''m going to sleep!"


    "Bang."


    Zhang Yuli''s voice suddenly disappeared with the sound of closing the door.


    Downstairs, Zhang Yuli and Yan Yu look at each other, and suddenly they both sigh.


    Yanyu then asked, "when are you going to make it clear to Xiaoduo?"


    "What do you say?" Zhang Yuli didn''t have a good way: "when I was angry, I drove his parents out again? So he must hate me to death! "


    "How long can you hide it now?" Yanyu refers to the room where yanxiaoduo is upstairs.


    Zhang Yuli was silent for a moment, and then said, "you can hide it as long as you can." After a pause, she continued: "at that time, Baili Qingye just apologized to me. Who made her so stubborn?"


    "Alas..." Finally, Yan Yu just sighed and shook his head and didn''t speak any more.


    Yan Xiaoduo was listening in the room with his ear close to the door. There were some very slight sounds behind the door. It seemed that someone was walking. He waited patiently until even the little sound disappeared. Then he slowly pushed the door open.


    Recalling the appearance of Uncle Chen at the dinner table, Yan Xiaoduo absolutely has reason to believe that Uncle Chen knows the inside story!


    Yanxiaoduo moved slowly against the wall and looked downstairs. It was empty. Now, if he remembers correctly, Zhang Yuli should listen to Huangmei Opera in her room, and Yanyu should water flowers in the yard.


    He doesn''t know what Uncle Chen said. He must be in the big house anyway.


    "Yan''s adventure is about to begin." Yan small so whispered, as if to report their own program in general.


    Tiptoe carefully down the long stairs, ear is a few servants chatting, he steps, quickly turned to the back of the stairs.


    "Oh, the young master and the young lady were miserable yesterday." So said the younger maid.


    "What''s the tragedy? I don''t know if I can speak. Anyway, I think the master and wife are right. " The old maid frowned with disapproval and looked loyal.


    The young maid spat out her tongue and said, "I also think it''s the young lady''s fault. She told her not to go to work. Why didn''t she agree? If I were you, I would quit the job immediately! "


    "How do you compare the young lady with you? You have a lot of guts The old maid posed to fight.


    The young maid ran away quickly, protecting her head and wailing, "I''m wrong. I don''t speak any more. Can''t I?"


    When their footsteps disappeared at the end of the corridor, Yan Xiaoduo came out from the back of the stairs. After listening to these conversations for a long time, he still didn''t hear the most important reason.


    Yanxiao wrinkled his nose. It seems that he has to ask Uncle Chen!


    However, Yan Xiaoduo has been wandering in Yan''s mansion for quite a long time without finding where Uncle Chen is. On several occasions, he was almost found by others. Fortunately, Yan Xiaoduo is still smart and can''t hide anywhere.


    "Who is there?" With a loud shout, Yan Xiaoduo''s back collar has been lifted.


    Yan small much be scared, a move dare not move of stiff, after a while dare to slowly turn to see behind him to carry the person of his collar, then relaxed, helpless struggle way: "Uncle Chen, put me down."


    "Young master?" Chen shuleng next, then slowly let go of hand, will inflammation small more down.


    Inflammation small many whole his clothes discontent way: "Dad is also, you are also, how do you all like to pull my back collar ah!"


    When it comes to his father, Yan Xiaoduo was stunned, then he drooped his head and said: "Uncle Chen, where are mom and dad? Can you tell me? "


    Yanxiaoduo raises his head, his eyes are innocent and innocent, with a little bit of tears that almost burst into his eyes. When Chen Shu sees such eyes, he can''t open his mouth to deceive him.


    After a long silence, Yan Xiaoduo began to urge: "Uncle Chen, just tell me, I miss my parents so much!"


    Uncle Chen was obviously shaken. After thinking for a while, he sighed: "yesterday, my wife and my little wife had a quarrel. My little wife refused to quit her job. In a rage, my wife drove the young master and my little wife out of the Yan family."


    Yanxiaoduo lowered his head. Uncle Chen couldn''t see his expression. He thought he was crying. He hurriedly comforted him: "it''s OK. When the master and his wife are down, they will definitely come back."


    "Well, I see..." In fact, Yan Xiaoduo didn''t cry. He just lowered his head and thought deeply. It seems that the problem is very serious now. How can they make up.


    Uncle Chen seems to want to say something, small inflammation has turned slowly left, while also trying to let them and good way.In the process of returning to the room, he happened to meet Yanyu, who came back from watering flowers in the yard. He looked at Zhang Yuli''s thoughtful face and walked through the corridor. He couldn''t help wondering: "ah? Xiaoduo? Didn''t you take a nap before? "


    Yanxiaoduo was awakened by the sound, then turned to Yanyu and said with a smile: "Oh, I just woke up, so I came down for a walk."


    "Just woke up?" Yan Yu looks at his watch. It''s only half an hour, but it''s less than half an hour.


    Yanxiaoduo went to Yanyu and said happily: "grandfather! Let''s play chess! Today we must make a decision before dinner


    "Ha ha, good! It''s the grandson of my Yan Family Yan Yu grins and laughs. Although Yan Xiaoduo has never won him, he likes this arrogance and arrogance! He has the style of that year!


    Ye and sun sat down at the chess table, each holding a son. Yan Yu raised his eyebrows to Yan Xiaoduo and said, "you go first!"


    "Then I''m not welcome..."


    The flag makes a clear sound on the chessboard. Yanxiaoduo''s original intention is not to play chess, but to set Yanyu''s words, so he always pays attention to Yanyu''s expression.


    And the inflammation is more at this time also a little flustered, before too despise the enemy, deliberately let the inflammation small more than a few son, did not expect is he step by step approach, until the inflammation is more aware that can no longer compromise when it is too late.


    Yanyu looks at the chess game at this time and looks sad. Yanxiaoduo is relaxed. Of course, he knows that it''s not his strength to win, but what he wants now is the time when Yanyu is in a mess.


    So Yan Xiaoduo pretended to ask casually: "grandfather, you said you liked photography when you were young, then why do you want to do real estate in the end?"


    "Tut, because photography can''t make money!" Yan Yu subconsciously returned, then frowned: "don''t disturb me, I''m going to find the direction of chess..."


    If it''s not noisy, how can it be! Yan small many think so in the heart, ignore his words, continue to ask: "well, grandfather don''t like the real estate business this work?"

 Chapter 88

    Looking back at that time, Yan Yu has a little feeling that he was not a real estate tycoon, but a poor student. He kept running for his life, and then he sold all his SLRs.


    Until today''s success, the real estate business can not be regarded as dislike, just because the regret of the previous student days has been left. Now, photography has become a thorn in his heart. No matter how big the real estate business is, the thorn is still stuck in his throat.


    Yan Yu was silent for a while and then said: "later, I gradually fell in love with it, otherwise I would not be willing to rest until I retired..."


    "Ah?" Yan Xiaoduo said in a loud surprise: "grandfather, you like this job so much. If grandma asks you to give up this job, do you agree?"


    Yan more stares big eyes anger way: "she dares?"? Men should focus on their career! What''s more, it''s not so easy to give up what you like? It''s easy to give up just because you don''t like it enough! "


    Thinking of the photography career that he gave up, Yan Yu''s eyes are a little dim. Right, why did he give up? Probably just because I don''t like it enough.


    "Oh, well, my grandfather also agreed that we should attach importance to our career." Yan Xiaoduo''s words are meaningful.


    Yan more Leng next, then reaction come over, stare at eyes to see to inflammation small much, facial expression some dull, then suddenly laugh.


    "Grandfather Are you all right? " Inflammation small much thought inflammation was more angry by him bad, a little worried to ask.


    "Nothing. What can I do for you? My grandson is promising! It''s much better than that smelly boy... " The more I think of it, the more I gnash my teeth.


    If you don''t listen to your parents'' discipline, start your own business and don''t take over your family business, it''s enough for Yan Yu to want to go back to the time when Zhang Yuli just gave birth to Yan Mo and strangle him in her infancy. Now it''s not so much!


    "So what do you want to say?" Yan more will put down the pieces in the hand, the body sits is looking directly at Yan small much so to ask.


    "Since grandfather knows all these principles, why don''t you understand mother''s love for the profession of lawyer?" Yan Xiaoduo is right.


    Yan Yu nodded and then said with a smile: "well, it''s reasonable, but even if I accept your parents, it''s useless. Your grandmother''s temper is stubborn..."


    Inflammation small more after a few smile: "grandma there you don''t have to worry, I have a way."


    "Oh? What can I do? Can you tell it to Grandpa? " The inflammation is more at this time pour is to be interested in getting up, a little curiously attach ear past.


    "Only I can do it." Yan small more mysterious face, then way: "don''t tell grandfather, I go to the room to find grandma!"


    Then he ran away. Yan Yu looked at Yan Xiaoduo''s back, with a little deep in his eyes. After squinting, he said to himself: "tiger father, dog son, Yan Family''s blood is not broken, that''s smart."


    Said with a smile shook his head, looking at the chessboard has been doomed to lose the game, waved all the pieces down, this game although he really let Yan small more steps, but can win the next game of Yan small more is definitely technology has improved.


    Wait until dinner time, Yan small more hang on Zhang Yuli''s body, slowly walked down the stairs, Yan small more also constantly loud coquetry way: "grandma, you let mother go to work, anyway you take care of me!"


    "Why? No way. " Zhang Yuli turned her head. Although she refused firmly, she couldn''t hide her smile on her face.


    "Grandma Mom, she may not be able to take care of me. I still like grandma to take care of me Yan Xiaoduo buries his small head in Zhang Yuli''s arms, showing his dependence.


    Zhang Yuli''s heart had already softened, but she still said: "hum, it depends on her future performance..."


    "Yeah -" Yan xiaoduohuan exhaled and said in a loud voice: "then I''ll call my mother!"


    "Be careful." Looking at inflammation small much run appearance, Zhang Yuli''s heart all was brought up.


    Yanxiaoduo suddenly stopped and looked back at Zhang Yuli: "grandma, you have to promise me that you can''t embarrass my mother any more!"


    �������� Zhang Yuli is silent, just want to vaguely past, but see Yan Xiaoduo''s eyes are seriously looking at her fundus, children''s clear eyes let her heart a panic, then sigh: "know, I won''t embarrass her, OK?"


    "Thank you, grandma! Grandma is the best Yanxiaoduo cheered again, and then jumped to the side of the family phone.


    Yanyu looks at yanxiaoduo running to the phone and turns to ask Zhang Yuli, "what are you going to do next?"


    "What else can we do? Just live like this. Anyway, she has already given birth to Yan Xiaoduo. We two old people shouldn''t care about so many young people''s affairs. " Zhang Yuli sighed.


    "It''s not like you. It''s so easy to think about it?" Yan Yu''s expression is a little surprised.


    Zhang Yuli turned her white eyes and said angrily, "what else can I do? If you go on like this, you may be hated by Yan Xiaoduo. That''s really... "Yan Yu nodded, and then did not speak again.


    For the two old people, the idea of the little grandson is still the most important.


    When the phone calls, Baili Qingye and Yanmo are having dinner in the hotel outside. Yanxiaoduo is detained in Yan''s mansion, and they are not worried. After all, it''s their grandparents who also like this grandson. Of course, they will support him well.


    Knowing this, bailiqingye and Yanmo regard this day as their world memorial day, which they haven''t had for a long time since they gave birth to yanxiaoduo. They have a wonderful and satisfying day, but they don''t know the efforts yanxiaoduo made in Yan''s mansion to let Zhang Yuli and Yanyu accept them.


    So when Baili Qingye received a phone call from Yan''s mansion, he was still surprised. After receiving the call, it was not Uncle Chen''s voice, but Yan Xiaoduo''s voice.


    Just listen to the small voice: "Mom! Come back! Grandparents have accepted you


    "Well, I haven''t said accept! I just said I could get them back. " Zhang Yuli is very dissatisfied with Yan Xiaoduo''s tampering with the facts.


    "Ah?" Bai Li Qing Ye and Yan Mo look at each other, but they don''t understand the current situation. Will the two stubborn people of Yan family agree to let them go back so easily?


    "So you can come back..." Yan Xiaoduo''s tone is very proud.


    Baili Qingye asked with a little temptation, "did you take care of your grandparents?"


    "I''m smart!" Yan Xiaoduo flatters with a smile.


    "Well, I see. I''ll come back after dinner with your father." Baili Qingye said after looking at the food on the table.


    Yan Xiaoduo''s face collapsed and he wanted to cry: "Mom, how do I think you don''t miss me at all?"


    Yan Mo put the meat of a chopstick into Bai Li Qing Ye''s mouth. She tried to chew it hard and said: "I miss you!"


    �������� Yanxiaoduo directly hung up the phone.

 Chapter 89

    After that, Baili Qingye and Yanmo did not encounter the embarrassment of the two elders of the Yan family when they returned home. They seemed to have accepted their fate. Several people just got along with each other. Baili Qingye saw that since Zhang Yuli did not want to ask her to resign, she did not take the initiative to mention it.


    But Bai Li Qing Ye is still very curious. How does Yan Xiaoduo make Yan''s two elders understand? She also asked Yan Xiaoduo when she had time. However, Yan Xiaoduo''s answer at that time was "don''t tell you!"


    Maybe in order to revenge, Baili Qingye and Yanmo didn''t care about him at all. Yanxiaoduo closed his mouth even if he was tickling and rolling all over the ground, just didn''t satisfy their curiosity.


    Finally, Baili Qingye saw that several people got along well, so he simply moved all the daily necessities in Linjiang water garden back to Yan''s mansion. The longer he stayed in Yan''s mansion, the more power Yan had.


    Even when Uncle Chen had time, he would help Yan Xiaoduo talk. This kind of good days for Yan Xiaoduo didn''t end until he had to go to kindergarten.


    "Xiaoduo! Time to wake up! If you don''t start school again, you''ll be late! " Bai Li Qing Ye has already washed and rinsed. She is wearing formal clothes and pushing Yan Xiaoduo, who is still sleeping with her eyes closed.


    Inflammation small much is wriggling on the bed is not to get up, inflammation Mo is looking at the time in the side, finally can''t bear to go down, to hundred li clear leaf way: "get out of the way."


    Hundred li clear leaf of doubt retreat a step, between inflammation ink a will he carry, ignore inflammation small much struggle and scream directly carried to wash room.


    When Yan Xiaoduo finished washing, there were still ten minutes to be late. Baili Qingye took Yan Xiaoduo in a hurry and got on the bus. Uncle Chen outside the bus quickly called out: "young lady! I forgot my breakfast


    Baili Qingye took it from the window, then handed it to Yan Xiaoduo and said, "hurry up, you can''t eat after class..."


    Yan Xiaoduo said: "I don''t want to go to school. I want to study by myself at home. I don''t want to be crowded in the same classroom with a group of kids!"


    "You''re not a kid yourself." Make complaints about the hundred mile leaf.


    Yan small many originally still eat breakfast, hear this words completely not calm, big voice way: "I am not small! I''m three years old! "


    "Good, good." Baili Qingye answers casually. The car stops in front of the door of the kindergarten and picks up Baili Qingye, who is still in the co driver''s seat, and walks towards the kindergarten.


    Yan small much fierce struggle way: "I don''t want! I want to go down by myself! What a shame


    �������� Bai Li Qing Ye is also helpless. As a woman, she doesn''t have so much strength to hold her three-year-old child, so she has to put Yan Xiaoduo down, frown at Yan Xiaoduo and say: "your temper is getting bigger and bigger recently?"


    Yan small many immediately smile to please a way: "this is not afraid of mother you tired!"


    "Well, don''t talk about those who have nothing. Go to class." Baili Qingye looks at the class number stored on her mobile phone and looks for the past along the corridor.


    When the door was opened, a loud cry came. Baili Qingye and Yan Xiaoduo frowned. They saw that the kindergarten was full of children who were crying and refused to let their parents go. With tears and a nose, Yan Xiaoduo rolled his eyes.


    Baili Qingye looked at the time. The office was late for work. She anxiously pushed Yan Xiaoduo aside and said to the teacher at a loss: "teacher, if I have something to do, I''ll go first. You help me to watch him. If you are naughty, you call me."


    Hand the business card, the teacher at a loss to take the business card, just listen to the side of inflammation small more dissatisfied way: "when did I mischievous?"


    However, at this time, Baili Qingye has only left a figure for him. Yan Xiaoduo and the kindergarten teacher look at the crying child and the helpless parents beside the child. They look at each other, and the teacher says blankly: "how do you Don''t you cry? "


    "Why do I cry?" Yan Xiaoduo asked, and the teacher was asked all of a sudden. Now in this kind of environment, she has the invisible rule that children have to cry when they come. Now Yan Xiaoduo doesn''t cry all of a sudden, but she''s not used to it.


    "Teacher, where do I sit?" Yanxiaoduo looked under the grandstand and stood full of parents and students. Suddenly, he couldn''t see any vacant position.


    "Oh, sit here!" Even the teacher also picked for a while before selecting the only vacant position.


    Yanxiaoduo squeezed through the crowd, and finally came to the only empty position. After sitting down, he fell down and began to sleep. He didn''t get enough sleep in the morning!


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. It seems that I''ve been quiet all around. However, suddenly there is a loud cry in my ear. Yan Xiaoduo kneads his eyes and wakes up. He turns to look at the girl beside him.


    The little girl is wearing two sheep horn braids, a small dress with broken flowers, and looks like a tigress crying with her mouth open. Yan Xiaoduo thinks so in her heart.


    All around the children''s emotions have been stabilized, and now the only one who is still crying is the "female tiger" sitting beside him. Yan Xiaoduo''s mouth is a little irritable. He doesn''t know what to cry for.The girl''s mother was a little flustered and said, "Yingying, don''t cry, mother doesn''t want you." Then he turned to the kindergarten teacher who was also flustered and said, "what can I do, teacher?"


    "I, I don''t know!" The teacher is also very flustered. It should be said that the child should be tired of crying by this time. I didn''t expect that only this seemingly weak little girl was so angry that she cried for an hour without being tired, and her voice seemed even louder.


    Looking at the parents and teachers there and coax for a while, Yan Xiaoduo is finally impatient, turned to the little girl and said in a loud voice: "your name is Yingying, isn''t it?"


    The girl slowed down a little, whimpered and looked at him.


    After two people looked at each other for a while, yanxiaoduo took out the handkerchief used to wipe her mouth after breakfast this morning and threw it at the girl: "wipe it clean, don''t cry, what are you afraid of? I will protect you here in the future. I promise no one will dare to bully you."


    The class fell into silence for a moment. The little girl even forgot to sob. She stared at Yan Xiaoduo with big eyes. After watching for a while, her voice was clear and loud: "Dad!"


    "Ah?" The kindergarten teacher and the parent stare and feel that their brain circuits can''t keep up with the current children. How can they become fathers? Isn''t that a bit of a difference?


    "Well, good." On the contrary, Yan Xiaoduo didn''t feel strange. He rubbed the little girl''s head and looked serious, as if he really held another marriage ceremony.


    I don''t know if it''s a bad relationship. Because of this, the little girl has become a follower of Yan Xiaoduo.


    Sometimes even when I go home, I don''t let go of yanxiaoduo''s clothes. It''s still that yanxiaoduo released her hand after comforting her and left reluctantly.

 Chapter 90

    Baili Qingye and Yanmo are a little strange. Originally, yanxiaoduo''s attitude towards kindergarten was firmly rejected before he went to kindergarten. Unexpectedly, he has become more and more fond of kindergarten recently. Sometimes he even drags Baili Qingye to go to kindergarten before she gets up.


    "It''s so strange..." Bai Li Qing Ye felt his chin firmly and said, "there must be something fishy."


    After Yan Mo took a look at her, he took out two tickets from his arms. Bai Li Qing Ye looked at her head and said in surprise: "parents'' visit day in kindergarten? Why didn''t Xiao duo tell us? "


    "Maybe there''s a little secret you want to keep from us!" Yan Mo narrowed his eyes, and there was a trace of light in his eyes.


    Baili Qingye looked at the ticket and asked, "how did you get this ticket?"


    "Today, I went to have a drink with the director of yanxiaoduo kindergarten, so this is from him." Yan Mo''s smile is very treacherous.


    Baili Qingye returned a more treacherous smile and said: "since we have all the tickets, we can only go to have a look..."


    On the day of parents'' visit, Yan Xiaoduo found that Baili Qingye and Yan Mo seemed to be very happy. When he was sent to the kindergarten, he was still smiling. He looked back alertly and said, "you didn''t do anything sorry for me, did you?"


    "How?" Bai Li Qing Ye''s expression is innocent.


    Yanxiaoduo looked at it for a while and was just about to say something. Yanmo said casually: "you''ll be late in two minutes..."


    "Forget it, I''ll ask you when I get home!" Yan Xiaoduo rushed into the kindergarten.


    However, the car did not leave along the road in front of the kindergarten, instead, it slowly drove into the parking lot in the kindergarten.


    When bailiqingye and Yanmo walked out of the parking lot, the head of the park was already waiting at the door, and some other parents who came to visit also stood by the head of the park and looked around.


    "Well, now that all the people are here, let''s start to walk around the little playground first." The director said while turning to the side of the small playground.


    "In order not to affect the parents'' visit, this parents'' visit day is only open to some parents, so..." The director is still talking, but at this time, Baili Qingye''s mind is no longer on the director''s words.


    Turning to look around, trying to find the figure of small more than Yan, Yan Mo looked at her after a small voice: "or we take off the team free activities?"


    "Isn''t that good?" Baili Qingye looks at the headmaster''s mouth foam flying. He is a little embarrassed to turn around and leave, but he looks forward to it.


    "Let''s go!" Yan Mo sees Bai Li Qing Ye''s heart ready to move, and holds her hand. They are at the end of the parents'' team. When the director''s eyes turn to the small playground, Yan Mo pulls Bai Li Qing Ye to hide in the trees.


    This kind of scene can only be seen in the movie. Baili Qingye is still a little excited when he personally experiences the reality. They dare not make a sound behind the trees until the messy footsteps slowly leave.


    "Good teacher." Clear and crisp voice suddenly rings out in the ear, 100 li clear leaf and Yan Mo are really scared not light.


    When they turned around, they saw a little girl hiding beside the trees, right beside them, but they just didn''t find out? Baili Qingye was surprised and asked, "when were you here?"


    The little girl seems to recognize them as kindergarten teachers, obediently replied: "before the teacher came to hide here..."


    The little girl looked at their nervous look and suddenly asked with a smile, "is the teacher playing hide and seek, too?"


    "Yes, so you can''t tell anyone." Baili Qingye made a mysterious appearance.


    The little girl also nervous to make a "Silence" action, after a pause for a while and good strange way: "is playing hide and seek with who?"


    "Director." Baili Qingye took the call and said, "you continue to hide here. Let''s go out and help you investigate."


    The little girl said, "OK, thank you, teacher."


    Deceiving the little girl is really a little unbearable. Baili Qingye is ashamed. Then she looks around. There is no director or yanxiaoduo. After confirming, she turns back to Yanmo and says, "go, there is no one outside."


    Yan Mo nodded, then stood up, two people did not see the little girl also followed behind the two people out of the bush.


    "Where do you say Xiaoduo is?" Baili Qingye feels that she is going to turn around in the kindergarten, but she hasn''t seen Yan Xiaoduo.


    Yan Mo frowned and said: "it should be in the class!"


    "Xiaoduo is not in the class." A clear voice came from behind them.


    Baili Qingye was surprised, and then turned to look. Before, the little girl followed them. She seemed to hear their voices. When she saw them looking at her, she said, "Xiaoduo should be looking for me on campus now."


    "Looking for you?" Bai Li Qing Ye and Yan Mo said in one voice.


    "Yes, I''m playing hide and seek with him!" The little girl answered naturally.Bai Li Qing Ye squats down, squints at the little girl in front of her and asks with a smile, "what''s your name, little friend?"


    "My name is Lin Xinying, just call me Yingying..." Lin Xinying answers cleverly. Suddenly, she looks at them and says in a loud voice: "little more! There''s someone here looking for you. "


    Lin Xinying runs behind them. Baili Qingye and Yanmo turn around and look at Yan Xiaoduo, who walks into them with a calm face. Baili Qingye is stiff for a while, and then says with a bitter smile: "does this mean that you will die before you succeed?"


    Yan Mo''s line of sight looks at Lin Xinying who runs to Yan Xiaoduo''s side and says with a smile: "in fact, it''s not a harvest either!"


    Finally, Bai Li Qing Ye and Yan Mo are driven back to Yan''s house by Yan Xiaoduo. Yan Mo turns around and looks at Lin Xinying, who is not far away. Then he says with a smile, "when you go home, I have something to ask you."


    "Go away!" Yan small more angry, in the door hard on a small footprint.


    After they returned to Yan''s mansion, the two elders of Yan''s family couldn''t wait to gossip. Now for the two elders, besides playing chess and making cakes in their spare time, their biggest hobby is to ask about their grandson''s gossip.


    Recently, however, Yan Xiaoduo''s temper has become more and more used to by them. It''s really difficult to find something from him. Now it''s not easy for Bai Liqing ye and Yan Mo to go to the kindergarten to explore Yan Xiaoduo''s secret.


    The four sat on the sofa waiting for Yan Xiaoduo to come back. When they heard the sound of footsteps coming slowly outside the gate, they immediately looked at the past with burning eyes.


    "Xiaoduo, that little girl looks good today!" Bai Li Qing Ye looks at Yan Xiaoduo with a smile.


    "She? She looks like a tigress. " Yan Xiaoduo sniffs.


    For him, Tian Tian is just a follower. He is still young and knows little about love.


    "What do you think of Yingying?" Before Yan Xiaoduo came back, Zhang Yuli had heard Bai Li Qingye say something about kindergarten, so she already knew about Tian Tian.

 Chapter 91

    Now, they just know that the relationship between Yan Xiaoduo and Tian Tian is very good. They don''t know what the relationship between them is.


    "Average." After thinking about it, Xiaoduo continued: "it''s all nasal mucus and tears." It seems that what happened on the first day of kindergarten is quite impressive to Yan Xiaoduo.


    "Ah?" Four people look at each other blankly together, what does this mean in the end?


    But the inflammation small many but life and death refused to say again, until at night want to sleep time all can''t pry out a little useful thing from his mouth.


    The next day is the weekend. Baili Qingye wakes up in the morning and walks leisurely to the living room on the first floor after washing. In the living room, Yanmo is already sitting on the dining table, drinking coffee with Yanyu and reading the newspaper.


    Bai Li Qing Ye sits beside Yan Mo and chews a piece of bread. He grabs a newspaper from Yan Mo''s hand and looks at the newspaper bored.


    Just looking at it, the line of sight in touch with the entertainment section at the same time, Leng under, pulled the corner of Yanmo''s clothes, and tried to swallow the bread in the mouth, then said in a loud voice: "he Yunan and Tian Tian privately engaged?"


    Yan Mo looked at the newspaper in her hand and then said, "it seems that he Yunan has caught up with her?"


    Yan Yu hears here in the side, laughs: "old he probably got angry to death, did not expect the world feud of several hundred years, a careless unexpectedly united a marriage."


    "But he Yunan should have been separated from his family and become independent, otherwise he would not have reported it in such a big way." Yan Mo recalled what he said to he Yunan in the amusement park, so he guessed.


    Yan Yu''s face changed, probably thinking of the past when Yan Mo broke away from his family in order to marry Bai Li Qing Ye. He hummed coldly: "I''m worthy of being a friend. I don''t want to learn something good!"


    "Mom, we agreed to go shopping yesterday. Why didn''t you wake me up today?" Inflammation small many rushed down from upstairs in a hurry.


    Baili Qingye looked at the time and said, "it''s not urgent. It''s just going to a shop. It''s not shopping. It''s not urgent."


    "Well? Are you going out to play Yan more put down the newspaper, quite a bit of interest.


    Baili Qingye hesitated and said, "yes, just go out and buy something to eat. You see xiaoduozui is always greedy, so you should prepare more snacks at home."


    Inflammation small many this just see inflammation more originally sit on the side of the table, immediately shut up, obediently nod head to walk down.


    Yan more aware of what, squinting a pair of smart eyes asked: "can you take things?"? Let Uncle Chen go with you


    Uncle Chen is a loyal servant. If he knows anything, he will tell Yanyu later. Thinking about this, Baili Qingye quickly waved his hand and said, "no, we''re in a hurry to go out. Now we have to go. Uncle Chen has something to do. I don''t want to trouble them any more..."


    Say to pull up inflammation small much of hand to run toward outside, inflammation is more behind the back big voice way: "all right! I can give him a day off today


    However, two people''s back has already disappeared in the door, the more helpless sitting in the chair, how to think how wrong, turned to sit opposite him, asked: "do you know something?"


    Yan Mo shook his head, continued to look at the newspaper, but a smile hung on his face.


    Looking at that smile, Yan Yu can''t believe that he really doesn''t know anything, squint to continue to ask: "you a family of three absolutely is to hide something from me."


    "No After drinking the last mouthful of coffee, Yanmo turned and walked upstairs, and said: "there''s something wrong in the company. I''ll go to the study first..."


    After all, Yanyu still feels that they are hiding something from him, but Zhang Yuli has been out of sight since the morning. Baili Qingye and yanxiaoduo have already gone out. The remaining Yanmo also runs upstairs and locks the door, refusing to talk to others.


    At this time, he was the only one left in the living room. After sighing, he picked up the watering pot and went to the yard to water the flowers.


    Looking at the flowers swaying with the wind, Yan Yu sighed: "although I didn''t think they would remember my birthday, now no one is by my side This is really a little sad! "


    After watering the flowers, he got more confused and frowned: "but where did Xiao Li go? I can''t see her this morning. "


    What he didn''t know, however, was that Zhang Yuli had already left Yan''s mansion in the morning because she knew that as long as she lied in front of him, she would be exposed.


    At this time, Baili Qingye and Yan Xiaoduo have come to the famous digital electrical street in a city. They stand on the street and look at the shops in a row. Baili Qingye frowns and says, "you say, what kind of SLR will Yan like?"


    "Just ask grandma..." Yanxiaoduo has picked up the phone and dialed Zhang Yuli.


    After hanging up the phone, Yan Xiaoduo already had a goal, and then he said to the still confused Baili Qingye: "although grandma doesn''t know, she knows what the model of the camera and lens that was sold by Yan Mo at the beginning.""Do you remember?" Baili Qingye asked suspiciously, after all, camera models are usually a long string, which is also mixed with English and numbers. Can Yan Xiaoduo really remember? Baili Qingye is very suspicious.


    But at this point, Baili Qingye really underestimates Yan. He shakes his mobile phone and sees that the voice of the two people has been saved in it.


    Bai Li Qing Ye was surprised to pinch Yan Xiaoduo''s small face and exclaimed: "it''s worthy of my son, that''s smart."


    "Why don''t you say that?" Yan small more proud of a turn, for the praise of a hundred Li Qing leaf, he is still very satisfied, his face is smiling.


    This camera is an old model. They even went to three electronics stores and couldn''t find that model. Finally, they found it in a shop specializing in antique cameras.


    With the help of the boss, after the camera was installed, they walked out of the antique shop slowly. The owner of the antique shop sighed: "I didn''t expect that they sold it in the end..."


    Baili Qingye looked back at the boss and asked, "what''s the matter? Can''t you sell this one? "


    "Oh, No." The boss quickly put his hand and continued: "no, just because this camera was bought by a poor student for his own business."


    It seems to recall the past, the boss continued: "that poor student sat in front of my shop for three days and three nights, I couldn''t watch it any more. Finally, I planned to give him some money and let him go directly with the camera, but he was stubborn!"


    This story always sounds familiar to her. Even the poor student inside gave her a familiar feeling. Baili Qingye continued to ask, "what''s next?"


    The boss sighed: "I originally wanted to save this camera for the poor student to come back, but now I don''t think he will come back!"


    The boss suddenly seemed to think of something. He took out a long lens from under the desk and handed it to Baili Qingye, saying, "this is the lens that the student sold to me together. Since this camera is predestined to you, then I''ll give it to you as well."


    "Thank you." Baili Qingye took the camera, then looked at the owner of the antique shop and hesitated, "if I''m not wrong, the poor student you said, boss, should be my father-in-law now."


    "Is it?" The boss was very surprised, and then said with a smile: "it''s very good. Take it back to him quickly. It was originally his thing."


    "Good!"


    Today can be regarded as a surprise day, did not expect to let her get the original Yanyu sold the camera.


    Walking out of the store, Baili Qingye looks up at the sunset in the sky. It''s still time to rush back!


    ����

 Chapter 92

    In the afternoon, the sun shines on the soft face of a thousand words.


    The sofa bed under the body suddenly shakes, thousand words soft slowly open eyes.


    "Why?"


    Qianyurou feels that she has an extra memory, a memory that does not belong to her but is hard to give up.


    Her mind is full of scenes about bailiqingye, Yanmo and their baby yanxiaoduo.


    "What a strange dream..."


    Qianyurou didn''t think much. Seeing that Xi''er was still asleep, she got up gently. She had something to deal with.


    -


    looking at Qian Yurou coming down from the taxi, Xiao Ding quickly waves.


    Xiao Ding finds a house for Qian Yurou.


    The community is very high-end, and taxis are generally not allowed in, so Xiaoding is waiting for qianyurou at the door.


    Thousand language soft walk in the community, can''t help but sigh, I have been here for so many years, unexpectedly don''t know there is such a good community here.


    It happened to come from kindergarten just now.


    According to qianyurou, even if you walk from kindergarten, it''s only 20 minutes'' walk every day. It''s right to be a sport.


    "Well, are you satisfied?" Walking on the road, Xiao Ding asked.


    "That''s great..." Thousand words soft sigh way.


    However, it seems that it can''t be compared with the house that Baili Qingye lives in.


    However, it''s not surprising that Baili Qingye is a barrister and has more independent ability than her kindergarten teacher!


    Alas, if she is the Baili Qingye and Lu Junming


    Thinking of this, qianyurou quickly shakes her head and fills her fairy tale dream in the deepest part of her mind.


    "It''s better not to remember this dream again!"


    Xiao Ding didn''t hear Qian Yurou clearly.


    "Look at the room later. No, there''s a back." Xiaoding''s attention is all on the house, so he says with a smile.


    "I''ve seen the photos sent to me this morning. I feel very good." Thousand words soft say.


    The pattern of one room and one living room, a rare small apartment, is completely the appearance of a single apartment.


    Although it''s small, it''s very spacious.


    "Are you sure it''s only four hundred and one months?" Qianyurou asked again.


    "Yes, Miss Qian, you have asked me eight times..." Xiao Ding exaggerates with his hands.


    Qianyurou took her hand: "thank you so much..."


    "It''s a small matter, but you can invite me to dinner. I don''t want to eat out. Will you invite me to eat here?" Xiaoding teacher close to thousand soft said.


    "Yes, but I can''t say I''m not good at it."


    "No!"


    Qianyu soft Xiaoding said for a while, Xiaoding is still at work, just because there is no class to bring out.


    Besides, Xi''er is still sleeping, and she can''t be outside for too long. After going through the formalities with the agent, she takes the key to DCT.


    When he came back, Lu Junming asked.


    Qianyurou said, "I went back to the kindergarten. Something happened."


    I have to say that qianyurou is not suitable for lying. When I explain to Lu Junming, I always dare not look him in the eyes.


    Lu Junming looked at qianyurou for a while and didn''t say it again.


    "HIL is awake and watching TV in it."


    -


    in the evening, when Qian Yurou takes Xi''er away, Lu Junming doesn''t come out to see her off, but it''s OK. Qian Yurou doesn''t feel comfortable.


    Lu Junming stands in front of the French window, looking at Qian yuxi''er waiting for a taxi at the door of the company.


    I said to send a car to send them, but qianyurou said that she wanted to take Xi''er out to play, not so much ostentation.


    Lu Junming agreed without any objection.


    Looking at Qianyu soft Xi''er sitting in a taxi, Lu Junming also turned back to his lounge.


    Looking at an alarm clock beside the bed, his face softened.


    Lock the door, take out a memory chip from the alarm clock, smile.


    "My invention is really successful!"


    Lu Junming inserts the memory chip into a special mobile phone, and the dream of qianyurou appears on the screen!


    Baili Qingye stops his car at the gate of Linjiang water garden, gracefully puts out his hand, and holds a black door card with "SVIP" on his fingertip.


    High quality security quickly ran out, opened the door for her and welcomed her in.


    This is the scene of the beginning of qianyurou''s dream.


    "Yurou, I will try to make you fall in love with me!"


    Although Lu Junming''s eyes stop on the screen, his heart is full of soft figures.


    Although he and qianyurou seem to be in some trouble, he is confident that with his genius invention, he can harvest qianyurou''s heart!����


    DCT is the abbreviation of dream group, and it is a commercial giant founded by Lu Junming from scratch.


    People only know that DCT is rich, and DCT involves many fields of people''s life, work, study and entertainment, but no one knows the real purpose of Lu Junming''s establishment of dream group.


    As early as in his youth, Lu Junming was a gifted child with extraordinary imagination.


    Because his mother likes watching movies and TV dramas, and Lu Junming looks down on those screenwriters, cameramen, dancers and directing actors, he is particularly annoyed with TV dramas.


    However, the love of mother adults can not be deprived, can not be questioned!


    So, from then on, Lu Junming wanted to invent a perfect tool for film and television.


    Considering that people like to watch TV on the sofa or bed most, he made this tool on the sofa bed.


    When people lie on the sofa bed, they will fall asleep, and the pre-set scripts of movies and TV plays will be presented in people''s dreams by means of brain waves.


    That''s why qianyurou had such a real dream before.


    As for the name of the device, Lu Junming called it "the ship of time and space".


    As long as people get on this sofa bed shaped ship of time and space, they can soar in the vast space-time Haiyang!


    Strange dreams, as long as the script can be written out, the ship of time and space can take passengers to enjoy.


    Of course, if it goes too far, the ship of time and space will refuse to set sail.


    Looking at his great invention, Lu Junming meditates quietly.


    In a trance, a great bad idea had appeared in his mind.


    "Good, good!"


    When he thought about it, Lu Junming called in an assistant.


    "Listen to me, set up a cultural company immediately. Yes, the subsidiary company is called dream novels Network!"


    The assistant was very puzzled: "president, why do we want to join in this business?"


    "In order to carry forward the theme, in order to promote positive energy! Our dream novel network contract writers, at present can only write about married life sweet pet novel, start


    Lu Junming didn''t expect that he created a myth in the field of fiction just to prepare more dreams for Qian Yurou to change her ideas.


    Of course, that''s all later. At least it''s more secondary than the predicament qianyurou is in at this time


    -


    outside the museum.


    Xi''er said before that she wanted to go to the museum, so Qian Yurou took this rare opportunity to take Xi''er to the museum.


    Although the time is not long, but the mother and daughter are still eye opening.


    From the museum, Xi''er is still immersed in the world of dinosaurs, talking and laughing with qianyurou from time to time.


    Qianyurou just plays with Xi''er and doesn''t find anyone following behind her.


    As they walk, they say that qianyurou remembers that there is a delicious ice cream store nearby. The online evaluation is very high. It''s delicious and healthy, so she wants to take Xi''er to taste it.


    As a result, it was too late for her to realize that there was someone behind her.


    Qianyurou looks at the two familiar people in front of her, and her heart is thumping.


    There are not many people on this road. Although there are vehicles passing by occasionally, they don''t mean to stop.


    Qian Yurou suddenly regrets that she is good at making a claim and refuses Lu Junming''s proposal to be followed.


    If you follow his orders and don''t take Xi''er in a taxi, then


    Now it''s too late to make a phone call, so we can only protect her tightly behind us, hoping that people passing by can ask for help.


    However, qianyurou thinks that in broad daylight, the people in front of her should not do anything out of line.

 Chapter 93

    "Don''t be afraid, HIL."


    Qian Yurou holds Xi''er''s hand and looks warily at the wretched figure not far away.


    Her aunt and uncle had been inquiring about her niece for several days.


    Before the custody did not fight is nothing, but the property did not fight, so that the two are not reconciled.


    As a result, when the couple heard about Xi''er''s situation, it was not easy for them to wait until "mother and daughter" were left alone.


    "Will you come home with your aunt, HIL?" Said her aunt, reaching out to her.


    Xier''s uncle has long been fascinated by qianyurou''s temperament.


    At the moment, I can''t take care of my purpose.


    My aunt stretched out her hand and twisted it round my uncle''s arm without any trace: "what''s the matter..."


    Bite the root of the teeth to jump out of such a few words.


    "Cough." Xi''er''s uncle held back the pain and said, "this must be Miss Qian. No, it should be Mrs. Lu now..."


    "What do you want to do?" There has been no sound, looking at two people''s thousand words soft voice said.


    "I don''t want to do anything. You know, how can Xi''er be a child of our family? I''m an uncle. I miss my niece. I can''t have another reason!"


    Said her uncle solemnly.


    Qian Yurou hides Xi''er behind her and takes a small step back.


    "It''s no problem to think about children, but you don''t seem to think about children like this."


    Thousand words soft head turn fast.


    It''s impossible to run with Xi''er. What we have to do now is to procrastinate.


    Her aunt and uncle didn''t show any unusual behavior, and it was hard for her to say anything.


    If you put your hand in your pocket, the biggest disadvantage of smart phones is that you can''t make a phone call with your eyes closed. If you press the key before, you can still figure out the number.


    For a moment, qianyurou was sweating all over her back.


    "Don''t be nervous, Mrs. Lu. We are just looking at the child. The child is poor. She has no parents at such a young age. We can''t lose our relatives any more..." HIL''s aunt acted like her. Tears were coming out.


    Of course, qianyurou won''t be fooled.


    "In that case, let''s find a place to sit down. We''re just going to the dessert shop in front of us. Why don''t we go together?" Thousand language soft try to say naturally.


    Originally, Xi''er''s uncle and aunt did not have much courage to hurt them. They just wanted to steal some money, but they agreed to Qian Yurou''s proposal.


    Qian Yurou takes advantage of the gap when she is walking to call Lu Junming with her mobile phone, but no one answers.


    Lu Junming entered the dream of qianyurou, which lasted for one hour. Before the end of the dream, he could not hear the voice of his mobile phone.


    Maybe this is a shortcoming of the ship of time and space!


    Qianyurou secretly dialed twice, but didn''t answer the phone. As she walked, the four had already reached the dessert store.


    Fortunately, Xi''er was very good. She didn''t speak all the way, but held her hand tightly.


    Children don''t have much strength, but let qianyurou feel the pain in her hand.


    Push the door into that moment, thousand language soft suddenly saw vitality.


    That and Lu Junming''s face is sitting in front of him tasting coffee, sitting opposite a woman who can only see her back.


    Lu Yao also saw qianyurou and opened his mouth to say hello, but he was stopped by qianyurou''s shaking his head.


    It was found that there was a man and a woman behind qianyurou. The two middle-aged people''s clothes and temperament were not in tune with here.


    Xi''er''s uncle and aunt sit close to Lu Yao.


    "Mrs. Lu, we want to take Xi''er back."


    "Although custody is not ours, it''s a fact that the child must be related to us by blood," said her aunt


    It''s almost tearful.


    Thousand language soft face does not change color of ice cream put in front of Xi Er: "eat, nothing."


    Seeing qianyurou''s indifference, Xi''er''s aunt couldn''t sit still.


    "Mrs. Lu!"


    Her voice was a little high in the dessert shop, and many people looked this way.


    Thousand words soft with no trace of hand block Xi Er''s face.


    The reason why Lu Yao is so bold is that Xi''er will go abroad tomorrow.


    Qianyurou just wants to understand their real purpose, so that she can tell Lu Junming that there is also a preventive measure.


    "Well, although the custody of Xi''er is on our side, it''s legally owned by Lu Junming. You know, you can''t make your own decisions when you marry such a person." What qianyurou said is the same as the truth.


    On one side, Lu Yao really listened and was immediately amused by his little sister-in-law.


    "What''s the matter?" The woman sitting in front of Lu Yao asked aloud."It''s nothing. I just think of one thing." Lu Yao waved his hand: "how about it? Is it delicious? Would you like another one? "


    "Of course not, but it''s delicious. It''s a pity that I''m in charge of my body recently. I can''t eat too much."


    "Never mind, come back tomorrow..."


    What Lu Yao said is very natural, but another meaning is that he has made an appointment to come tomorrow


    Although qianyurou heard their conversation, she didn''t care about it.


    "I can understand how you want to take Xi''er back, but I can''t do it. You have to go to Lu Junming." Qianyurou looks like I want to help you, but I can''t help it.


    It''s because they don''t dare to find Lu Junming that they watch their mother and daughter come here when they are alone and ask them to find Lu Junming? Be scolded or beaten!


    They don''t have the guts.


    "Mrs. Lu, don''t say that. Who doesn''t know that Mrs. Lu is favored by others? How can Mr. Lu not listen to you? Is it true that there are still And the news on the Internet is all deceitful? "


    Xi Er''s uncle said coldly, looking at Qian Yurou.


    In the palm of your hand?


    Qianyurou really doesn''t know when she was spoiled in the palm of her hand.


    However, in this way, Xi''er''s uncle is very good at speaking. He knows that Qian Yurou is favored by Lu Junming.


    "do you not understand that ordinary families are masters of their families?" is this a powerful family, is it a woman who has the final say? Qianyurou also realized that her aunt didn''t hurt herself and her meaning: "you say a condition, she can''t let you take it away."


    Her uncle turned his eyes and looked at her daughter-in-law.


    Xier''s aunt looked at her husband and then at qianyurou: "we have no conditions. We just pick up our niece to live for a few days. As an elder, I want to be younger. Can''t we come and have a look?"


    Thousand language soft mouth pick, line is nothing bad, however, scoring people.


    "Sister in law."


    Lu Yao''s voice rings from behind Qian Yurou.


    Qianyurou didn''t give any signal to Lu Yao, but it''s almost time for Lu Yao to watch. In this way, his working hours will be over.


    "Lu Yao Qianyurou stands up and says.


    "Uncle." When Xi''er just came in, she always followed Qian Yurou and lowered her head, so she didn''t see Lu Yao, otherwise she would have made a sound.


    "Sister in law, why are you here?"


    As soon as her uncles and aunts looked at the Lu family''s relatives, they did not have the momentum they had just had. They bowed their heads a little guilty. They must not be people who have seen big scenes. They always have stage fright.


    "This is her mother''s brother. Come and see her." Thousand language soft smile says.

 Chapter 94

    Xi''er''s uncle and aunt have been following Qian Yurou for several days. After all, it''s all her uncle''s fault.


    He not only abused his own children, but also was a gambler of his own. This time, he lost money in gambling and was chased for debts. He really had no choice but to say that his niece was Lu Junming''s daughter and that he would get money from Lu Junming.


    Although the creditor didn''t believe it, he did hear that he had a niece whose father died and was adopted.


    If you are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Lu Junming''s method is notorious in the road. It''s OK for him to spend a week.


    Today is the third day from the bottom. It''s hard to keep up with Qian Yurou Xi''er. Unexpectedly, Cheng Yaojin comes out again.


    Her uncle glared at her daughter-in-law viciously. If she hadn''t been so polite just now, maybe she would have got the money.


    Aunt Xi''er was not weak even when she was glared. If you hadn''t been asked for debt, you would have come out in such a low voice.


    "When are you going back? I''ll give it to you! " Lu Yao bends down and holds Xi''er in his arms.


    He also heard about the news that she was leaving tomorrow, and he thought about going there tonight.


    "Good!" Qian Yurou nodded: "please..."


    Lu Yao first takes the girl back to the hospital, and then takes Qian Yurou home.


    "I don''t have to go to work this afternoon. I can go with you wherever you want."


    Qian Yurou''s first impression on Lu Yao was quite good. Later, when he got to know her, he appreciated her more.


    At the beginning, he doubted that Qian Yurou was not selfless in helping Lu Junming, but looking at the form later, he had no other plan


    It''s my elder brother. He seems to be chasing qianyurou.


    "No, you''d better go back to work. Doctors are no better than other professions, but it''s important to save people." Thousand language soft smile says.


    "It''s OK. You''ll call me if you have something to do," said Xi''er. "Where do you want to play?" Lu Yao looks at Xi''er and asks.


    "HIL wants to go home." The child lowered his head and leaned in the arms of Qian Yurou from the time he got on the bus. He was a little reluctant to give up his teacher, and he was a little afraid of what happened just now.


    Generally, children without parents are precocious.


    Like Jiang Zhe.


    Although it''s not long for Xi''er to lose her parents, qianyurou can sometimes feel that although she is still a child, her heart has changed a lot.


    "OK, then take HIL home." Lu Yao rubbed her hair and said.


    "Lu Yao, I want to ask you something." After a long silence in the car, Qian Yurou said.


    "What''s the matter? Sister in law, you said


    Although he vaguely knows that their marriage is not a real marriage, Lu Yao still likes to call her sister-in-law.


    "Today, I think It''s better not to let Lu Junming know! " Qian Yurou said to Lu Yao in the tone of discussion. There must be something about their family. It''s hard for an outsider to make a decision.


    Lu Yao Leng Leng, although don''t understand thousand language soft is what meaning, still agreed to come down.


    "Well, I''ll listen to my sister-in-law."


    Lu Yao nodded and drove attentively.


    "Thank you."


    Qian Yurou smiles at Lu Yao.


    After a while, she said: "I think that Xi''er will go abroad tomorrow, they will never come to disturb, and there is no need to worry about Lu Junming..."


    Lu Yao said to Qian Yu with a soft smile: "sister-in-law, you are so nice!"


    -


    when it was dark, Lu Junming woke up from his dream and found that Qian Yurou had called twice.


    Qianyurou usually doesn''t take the initiative to call herself. If you look at the time above, you''ll still fight continuously. I think something''s wrong.


    Lu Junming called in a hurry.


    At this time, Lu Yao has arrived at the door of his villa.


    Mr. and Mrs. Lu Zhenhua went to visit their friends, but they were not at home.


    "Hello?" Qianyurou answers the phone while pressing the password.


    "Yurou..." When Lu Junming heard Qian Yurou''s voice, he was a little relieved. He raised his heart and asked in a slow tone: "I saw you call me. I was just It''s a meeting. What''s going on? "


    Lu Junming doesn''t want to make the invention of the ship of time and space public now. At least he won''t let anyone else know about it until he changes Qian Yurou''s ideas.


    "It''s OK. I''m going home with Xi''er..."


    A thousand words soft, Lu Junming said, making a gesture to indicate Lu Yao holding Xi''er to go ahead.


    "With whom?" Lu Junming heard a sound.


    "Yes, I met Lu Yao on the way. He sent us back." Thousand language soft shut the door to say.


    Lu Yao?


    Lu Junming wondered when qianyurou and Lu Yao were so familiar that they could send her home. Didn''t they just meet each other once?Lu Junming suddenly has an illusion that he is familiar with everyone except himself.


    Even Jiang Tianyu is no exception. She knows how to spend a night in his home!


    Although Jiang Tianyu has explained the situation to himself, Lu Junming is still jealous.


    Now it''s Lu Yao again!


    Lu Junming''s tone was naturally sour: "is Lu Yao not working? Don''t you know that you are a career to save people? "


    Qianyurou didn''t recognize Lu Junming''s meaning. She thought she had just said that, so she told Lu Yao''s answer to Lu Junming.


    After hanging up, Lu Junming felt that something was wrong.


    Qianyurou is not the kind of woman who wants to call and talk to herself when she comes home, but listening to the voice just now, qianyurou doesn''t look like someone who has something to do.


    "President Lu." The assistant knocked on the door and came in.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Junming is thinking about the problem, was suddenly interrupted, his face is obviously not happy.


    The assistant''s scalp was numb and crisp. Sure enough, only Mrs. Lu could subdue Mr. Lu. At noon, her face was still sunny, and now it was dark clouds.


    "The security guard downstairs said that there were two people who claimed to be Miss Hill''s relatives and wanted to see you repeatedly." Assistant Li said.


    "Relatives?"


    In fact, Lu Junming''s thinking still stays in the dream of Baili Qingye. He doesn''t think of Xi''er''s uncle and aunt for the first time.


    The assistant took the remote control on the coffee table, opened the opposite display screen and called out the surveillance video downstairs.


    Lu Junming frowned for a while before he could see who they were.


    To be honest, people like Xi''er''s uncles and aunts really can''t get into Lu Junming''s mind.


    After Qian Yurou left, Xi''er''s aunts and uncles were not reconciled, so they came to the downstairs of DCT company to meet Lu Junming in person.


    In fact, they don''t know if they can meet Lu Junming, but the debt collectors say that if they can''t get the money, they will pay with their lives.


    "President Lu?" Assistant Li called Lu Junming who was in a trance.


    Lu Junming was just thinking that maybe qianyurou''s two phone calls had something to do with them.


    "Tell them to come up and take them to the reception room next door." Lu Junming stood up and went to the French window.


    Looking through the window, you can see that the two men are entangled with the security.


    Assistant Li turned off the monitor, turned around and went out to make a phone call. After a while, they came up with the security guard.


    When Lu Junming came to the door, he suddenly stopped, fell back, picked up his mobile phone, put it in his pocket, and then walked out of the office.


    Lu Junming opens the door. Xi''er''s aunts and uncles are sitting on the sofa. When they see Lu Junming coming in, they quickly stand up.


    "Mr. Lu, do you remember us? We are her uncles and aunts Xi''er''s uncle said to Lu Junming, half bent.


    Lu Junming didn''t say hello either. He came up straight to the point and asked, "have you met Xi''er just now?"

 Chapter 95

    For Lu Junming''s character, they still don''t understand. Even if Lu Junming doesn''t know how to exchange greetings, they won''t be so direct.


    "We really miss Xi''er so much that just now we went to see our niece. We had a good time with Mrs. Lu, so we were relieved..."


    Her aunt was not so cheeky.


    Lu Junming made sure that qianyurou''s call just now had something to do with these two people.


    "What are you doing here?" Lu Junming asked.


    Her uncle took a look at her daughter-in-law.


    "Well, when she was a child, we watched her grow up. How can we say that there are still feelings, I think..."


    What else does Xi''er''s uncle say, but Lu Junming interrupts


    "To get to the point, what do you want?"


    Lu Junming doesn''t speak as well as qianyurou, so he won''t slowly and gently set out their purpose.


    If Lu Junming had no patience, he would not have heard people talk like this.


    However, today''s affairs are related to Qian Yu and Xi''er. That''s why I heard so much from them.


    Despite the fact that her aunt and uncle felt that they had just said a few words.


    "HIL is still young. We want to take care of her property."


    It''s the first time that Lu Junming has seen such impudence.


    But it also made him fully understand that these two people are here to ask for money today.


    "Don''t you know about the law? As her guardian, I have not only her custody, but also her inheritance. That is to say, before she comes of age, her inheritance is with me and belongs to me. "


    Lu Junming didn''t mean to give them a cent. If he did, Lu Junming believed it would be endless.


    "Mr. Lu, you don''t need this money. You have so many assets. Besides, Xi''er''s mother is my sister. It''s right that my sister''s assets should be given to me." Said her aunt in a voice.


    "Yes, I have a lot of assets, but it''s all earned by myself. Does it have anything to do with you?" Lu Junming is not going to spend any more time with them.


    Hand down the phone on the table: "Xiao Li, see off."


    Uncle and aunt Xi''er wanted to talk about something else, but Xiao Li was not the only one who came in, and there were two security guards.


    "Mr. Lu, today we..."


    "Xiao Li, what are you doing! Not yet Lu Junming gave a direct chill.


    When people were sent out, Lu Junming was still sitting on the sofa. Li tezhu came back to report: "the president left, Mr. Lu."


    "Well, find out what they''ve been doing or what they''ve been up to." Before, when Xi''er''s custody just came over, Lu Junming gave them a sum of money, because they had a little blood relationship with Xi''er.


    Later, there was no contact between them. Lu Junming almost forgot the existence of these two people.


    However, today so suddenly came to the door, looking for a thousand soft language, but also to find their own, there must be something.


    Lu Junming stood up and came back to the office. When he left, he took out his mobile phone and looked at it. There was no missed call.


    When he was about to leave work, Li tezhu found everything.


    "They have already gone home, and our people have been following to make sure that they will not come back after looking for the lady and the young lady again."


    After signing a document, Lu Junming said, "what else have you found?"


    "Well, Miss Xi''er''s uncle is a gambler and has a deep addiction to gambling. He basically took all the money you gave them to gamble. Although Miss Xi''er''s aunt is not so powerful, she also likes playing mahjong. It''s common to lose money. This time, I heard that she owes a lot of money, but she won''t lend it to her relatives and friends, It''s probably because of this that I came to Mrs. Lu. "


    Li tezhu handed a piece of paper to Lu Junming: "this is their creditor."


    Lu Junming looks at the face on the paper. He is a little familiar. He should have seen it before.


    "Don''t worry about them. It''s natural to pay off the debts. But I''ll send someone to watch. I don''t allow them to appear beside my wife and miss."


    It''s not a good thing that the people who moved him, Lu Junming.


    "There''s more." Lu Junming stops Li tezhu who turns to leave.


    "President Lu."


    "Don''t they have a boy?" Lu Junming refers to Xi''er''s uncle and aunt.


    "Yes, I''ve heard that I''ve been badly abused." According to the information reported by his subordinates, Li tezhu met the boy. He was very pretty, but the bruises at the corners of his mouth and eyes were shocking.


    "If there is any abuse, let people take the children away, and the welfare home will be more humane than their family." Lu Junming said with a low eyebrow.


    Li te helps a Leng, rare to see Lu Junming so warm-hearted: "yes."


    -


    Lu Zhenhua called and said that if he didn''t go home for dinner in the evening, he would solve the problem with his friends and ask Lu Junming to arrange someone to pick up the couple in the evening.When I go home, Lu Yao is sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper, while Xi''er is sitting on one side watching the cartoon. She doesn''t see qianyurou.


    "Brother is back..." Lu Yao looks up at Lu Junming.


    "Dad." Xi''er jumps off the sofa and runs into Lu Junming''s arms.


    "Where''s your mother, HIL?" Lu Junming catches Xi''er and changes her shoes as she asks.


    "Mom''s cooking dinner." HIL pointed to the kitchen.


    Probably because of the sound of the range hood, qianyurou didn''t hear Lu Junming coming back.


    "Did you have a good time with mom today, Xi''er?" Lu Junming puts Xi''er on the sofa and asks.


    "Happy, Xi''er is going to eat ice cream. Dad, you know, I saw dinosaurs today." Said she, with a proud face and chest.


    "HIL, that''s great." Lu Junming reached for the cup and poured the water. As he poured the water, he asked, "did Xi''er meet anyone today?"


    Although he asked about Xi''er, he looked at Lu Yao in the corner of his eye.


    Sure enough, Lu Yao''s hand with the newspaper froze, and the newspaper shivered a few times.


    "No!" Qian Yurou has already taught Xi''er. At the beginning, Xi''er said she couldn''t lie, but Qian Yurou said it was a white lie and didn''t want to worry Lu Junming.


    As she said this, she thought to herself, "it''s not a lie, but I don''t want my father to worry about it.".


    At this time, qianyurou came out of the kitchen and counted the ribs soup: "you''re back..."


    Lu Junming looks back at Qian Yurou wearing an apron. His straight hair is pulled up. He is stunned for a moment.


    However, there are people who do not have long-term vision to disturb the environment.


    "It''s so fragrant, sister-in-law. You''re so good that you smell delicious." Lu Yao jumped up and rushed to the table.


    "Wash your hands first. There are two more dishes. We''ll have dinner right away." Thousand language soft soft soft say, this may be oneself to make the last dinner for Lu Junming.


    Tomorrow, when they leave, Xi''er will also move out. At that time, I won''t cook dinner for Lu Junming.


    Think of here, in the heart unexpectedly also have a silk not to give up.


    If only she could be as happy as Baili Qingye in her dream


    Thoughts flashed by, eyes a hot, thousand soft language quickly turned around, turned into the kitchen.


    There is no banquet that never ends. When you settle down in your new house, you first divorce Lu Junming, and then slowly get your house back. When everything is finished, qianyurou will work hard.


    Maybe she will adopt another child, but qianyurou thinks that in her life, she probably won''t marry anyone else.


    She had a boyfriend, married and so on. When she had enough money, she would travel and never let anyone restrain her.

 Chapter 96

    Qianyurou is eating with the last supper in mind.


    During this period, Lu Junming also felt something was wrong, just didn''t know what was wrong.


    At night, Qian Yu is soft, and Lu Junming is still one sleeping on the bed, while the other sleeping on the sofa.


    But qianyurou found that the bed in Lu Junming''s bedroom had been replaced.


    She didn''t know why Lu Junming wanted to change the bed in his bedroom, and she also unified it into the same sofa bed in his company''s lounge.


    Do you have ulterior motives?


    Qian Yurou''s intuition is right. Lu Junming really has ulterior motives.


    In the afternoon, Lu Junming told people to send the sofa bed back to his bedroom and clean it up.


    As for his purpose, we have made it very clear.


    Let qianyurou dream many dreams in succession, so as to change her ideas and make her accustomed to the identity and feelings of being a wife and mother.


    When qianyurou sleeps on this sofa bed, the ship of time and space starts.


    The second dream, the second crossing, starts here!


    -


    in this dream, qianyurou dreams that she has become a woman named Luoli.


    She returned to the familiar and strange house.


    Looking at everything in front of him, Luo Li thought he was finally able to escape this time, but he was still arrested.


    I''m thinking about it. There''s a pain in my wrist.


    Luo Li wants to withdraw his hand, but he can''t move half a minute.


    He raised his head in horror and was facing the angry expression of the last man. The pain from his wrist was exactly what the man gave him!


    "Long Yao, let go!"


    Looking at the frightened look in the pupil of Luo Li, Long Yao''s face was even colder, "let go? Why do you want to escape abroad this time? "


    Lowering her head, Luo Li really doesn''t want to see the face that scares her. She knows what this man thinks of her, but she just can''t bear to stay by his side. This man is too overbearing and wants to possess her more!


    She wants to escape again and again. Every time she escapes, she can always be found by this man. Every time she gets back, she will bear the anger of this man. She doesn''t want to, but why does he force her? Didn''t he say he loved her?


    Liar!


    A slender and powerful hand touched her jaw, and the index finger and thumb cooperated with each other. She pinched Luo Li''s chin and lifted it up, forcing Luo Li to look at him and bear his anger at the moment.


    "Why don''t you talk? Well


    Close your eyes, her heart is shaking, lips gently open and close, "let me go, please..."


    She knew that she couldn''t meet him, she couldn''t, but in order to leave this man, she tried everything she should do and could do, but God didn''t want to fulfill her wish.


    Thinking about all kinds of things that happened around this man, Luo Li was not only aggrieved, but also afraid. Her eyelashes were slightly wet, and tears soon ran down her cheek.


    Tears are not turbulent, just drop by drop, slow flow, but also can''t help but let people see heartache.


    This is the first time that she begged him in a low voice to let her go. She didn''t know if she could let the man let her go. She only knew that she had no choice but to fight against the man unless he let her go voluntarily.


    "Let you go?" Luo Li''s closed eyes don''t see the sadness in Long Yao''s pupils. Looking at the poor man in front of him, Long Yao wants to hold her in his arms and coax her to stop crying, but


    Thinking of what Luo Li said to him, Long Yao''s sadness was soon replaced by anger. The tears that followed his cheeks hurt Long Yao''s eyes and roared to Luo Li: "why? Am I not good enough to you? "


    Luo Li pursed her lips tightly and didn''t speak. Long Yao approached and said, "open your eyes and look at me!"


    I had to open my eyes and look at Long Yao, who was already full of anger. Luo Li said again: "let me go..."


    No matter how many times she escaped, she was always full of confidence and faced his anger with the same anger. But today, Luo Li is like a lifeless and tired baby. She just keeps asking him to let her go. Looking at such Luo Li, he is even more angry.


    Why can''t he just stay with him?


    He didn''t imprison her. As long as he didn''t leave him, he could promise her anything, but why did she want to escape from him again and again?


    He didn''t know what else to do to stop her running away.


    The hand that imprisons Luo Li''s chin moves up slowly, caresses her cheek and wipes the tears from her face. "What should I do, so you won''t leave me?" It''s like asking, it''s like talking to yourself.


    Luo Li looks at the man in front of her with a trembling heart. What should she do to let him let her go?


    "Why don''t you talk? Luo Li, don''t forget that we have another son! Do you really have the heart to leave? "When Long Yao talks about his son, Luo Li''s heart hurts a little, and then he says, "my son is still young, and I don''t know anything. You let me go, and my son will leave it to you."


    Looking at Luo Li''s appearance at the moment, she doesn''t seem to be joking. She looks calm and speaks calmly. She is different from the helpless appearance just now, just like when she escaped and was caught by him several times before.


    What was she talking about? Son left to him?


    In order to leave him, she was so cruel that she didn''t even want her son?


    Her son is still young and not sensible, so she means to let her go and let him find another woman to be their child''s mother, right?


    How can this woman be so cruel?


    The hand that caresses cheek suddenly shrinks, Luo Li painful of wrinkly brow, didn''t continue to talk.


    If so, this man can let her go from now on Just thinking about it, Long Yao''s voice rang, "don''t even think about it!"


    "Long Yao!" Luo Li called his name, it was so powerless.


    She''s gone. What else does he want?


    "You just want to leave me?" Long Yao''s sudden whisper made her feel a little stunned and nodded slowly. Before the word "yes" was spoken, severe pain came from her wrist.


    "Ah -"


    Luo Li screamed in pain, feeling that her bones were about to be pinched off, but the man in front of her had no sign of letting go.


    She admits that long Yao has been very kind to her all the time. Even if she ran away and was finally caught by him, she never hurt her half. She won''t do anything to her except get angry. But today


    Luo Li sees the cold on Long Yao''s face and the anger hidden under her eyes. She knows that this man''s anger has reached the limit.


    Because long Yao has been tolerant, she always tries to escape. She thinks that long Yao won''t hurt her, but she does.


    "Let go! It hurts... "


    Luo Li said with a little prayer, but long Yao didn''t seem to see it. He said coldly, "does it hurt? Do you know how painful my heart is? "


    The pain of Luo Li''s face wrinkled in a piece, "you keep saying that you love me, that''s how you love me?"


    "I love you, but you hurt me with my love for you! What qualifications do you have to say that to me? "


    Looking at this dragon Yao, Luo Li felt a slight pain in her heart, but the pain on her wrist soon covered up the past. Now she just wanted him to let go. It really hurt!


    It turns out that the angry dragon Yao is the most terrible. The original ones are nothing at all.


    "You want to leave me again and again, try to escape, but I tolerate you again and again, but you use my tolerance to you and make it worse!"


    The strength of his hand was heavier, and Luo Li screamed again. The tears that had been stopped came down again because of the pain. He trembled his lips and said, "I won''t run away any more. Please let go..."


    "Really?"


    "Really, I won''t run away again..."


    Looking at the woman in front of him who had to beg for herself because of the pain, there was infinite anger in Long Yao''s heart.


    He didn''t want to imprison her, but she didn''t let herself be at ease. If he hadn''t sent someone to watch her secretly several times, maybe she would have run away from him.


    "I don''t believe you!"


    "Then how can you believe me?"

 Chapter 97

    The strength of the hand increased again, and Luo Li''s left hand began to tremble slightly because of the pain. At the moment, the ruddy lips had no blood color.


    Finally, she let go of her wrist. The place where she had just been pinched on her wrist was already blue and purple. Luo Li moved it gently, but she couldn''t help taking a breath. The pain told her that her left hand might be useless.


    Long Yao looked at Luo Li''s wrist, his eyes flashed with heartache, but his mouth said coldly: "only pain can make you remember what you said to me today, and also make me believe you temporarily."


    Turning around, long yaotou doesn''t return to the room. He doesn''t want to see Luo Li''s sad eyes or her helpless expression. He''s afraid that he will be soft hearted.


    Anyway, there are all kinds of things in the villa, and there are special medical staff, so Luo Li will naturally know what to do.


    In the other room of the villa, there is a little man lying on a bed. In the dark, his eyes are as bright as stars. He just heard everything outside the room, but he doesn''t cry like other children. On the contrary, he is very quiet.


    Luo Li is unmarried and pregnant first. In order to keep Luo Li completely, Long Yao tells Luo Li to marry her the next day. Luo Li knows that he can''t escape from the palm of Long Yao''s hand. In order to gain his last trust in himself, he nods and agrees.


    Long Yao still loves her. For this wedding, he has spent a lot of time and invited many people to witness this moment. It is impossible for Luo Li to say that she is not moved in her heart, but in the deepest part of her heart, she still can''t accept Long Yao.


    After marriage, Luo Li has changed a lot. He doesn''t want to run away or rebel any more. Almost everything will follow him, follow him, and then take good care of their only son at home, which makes long Yao gradually relax.


    -


    four years later.


    "Tianze, have you done your homework today?"


    Long Tianze is the son of Luo Li and Long Yao. He is six years old. He may have inherited Long Yao, so some of them are very mature. Although they are young, they are very thoughtful, and their character is completely inherited from Long Yao.


    "Don''t worry, mom. It''s all done."


    Luo Li is busy in the living room. Hearing long Tianze''s reply, he nods his head with satisfaction.


    Her son, apart from being indifferent, doesn''t need her to worry about anything else. This son makes her feel proud and proud.


    In recent years, Luo Li has had a comfortable life. Although she can''t accept Long Yao in her heart, at least long Tianze is around her, which is not so boring. Now long Tianze is her biggest dream.


    All of a sudden, my foot was tripped by the corner of the table, and my center of gravity was a little unstable for a moment. I hurriedly used my hand to support my body which was about to fall to the ground.


    "Ah -"


    there was a scream. It was a deep pain. She would never forget the pain.


    Four years ago, at the end where she escaped and was caught, Long Yao held her slender wrist with his thick palm, then folded it up a little bit and exerted a little bit. No matter how she begged him to let go, he was not moved.


    In the past four years, she thought she had forgotten that night, but now she had to remember the pain.


    Although the wrist was cured at that time, the doctor said that it would leave sequelae. The left hand must not use too much strength. In the past four years, the left wrist did not look any different, but only she knew that if she used too much force, the hand would still hurt.


    Just now, she accidentally tripped over the corner of the table, and in a hurry, she used her hand to support it, and that hand was the injured left hand!


    "Mom! Mother


    In front of his eyes, it turned dark, but Luo Li could still hear long Tianze shouting his voice.


    As soon as long Tianze heard Luo Li''s cry, he immediately ran out of the room, looking anxious, not like a child.


    In this family, he is cold to everyone, only to Luo Li, his own mother, will inadvertently care about her.


    "Mom! What''s the matter with you? "


    Long Tianze saw Luo Li askew sitting on the sofa, his left hand trembled slightly, and his heart immediately understood.


    Luo Li''s face is pale, and her eyes are dark. She can only hear long Tianze''s voice calling for her anxiously, but she can''t see anything.


    Dizziness is severe, but it''s more pain in the hands.


    "Tianze, mom is OK, don''t worry about it..."


    Luo Li raised his right hand and wanted to touch long Tianze''s head. He told him not to worry about himself and to sit on the sofa for a while, because there had been such a situation before. As long as he had a little rest, he would get better. But this time, it was obviously more serious than any other time. Not only did he not get better soon, but the pain on his wrist was more and more severe.


    Just a few seconds later, Luo Li''s head tilted, the whole person fell from the sofa, his head fell on long Tianze''s thin shoulder.


    Long Tianze also knows that Luo Li''s wrist hurts sometimes, and he will get better every time. But he is still worried, and his face will show an anxious look. Every time he sees Luo Li''s uncomfortable appearance, long Tianze will hate long Yao even more in his heart, although that person is his father.On that day four years ago, although he was only two years old, he didn''t know what had happened because of his precocity. From then on, he hated Long Yao.


    Now growing up, every time he sees Luo Li''s painful appearance, how he wants to find long Yao to vent his anger. However, Luo Li pulls him and refuses to let him tell Long Yao. He knows that Luo Li just doesn''t want a quarrel between him and Long Yao. After all, they are father and son.


    But today


    He saw that Luo Li fell on his shoulder, and his brow was still tightly wrinkled, which showed the pain that Luo Li was suffering at the moment.


    "Mom! Don''t scare Tianze! Mom, wake up! Mother


    Long Tianze saw Luo Li fall at the moment, the last trace of rational nerve instantly collapse, panic, "doctor! Come on, doctor


    The original medical staff in the villa came immediately, but after all, they were only ordinary medical staff. Luoli was seriously ill this time, and the medical staff at home could not treat him at all. Long Tianze made an emergency call in a hurry, and then sent Luoli to the hospital.


    "Doctor, how''s my mother? Is there anything wrong? "


    Long Tianze lingered outside the ward until the doctor came out. He went up to ask.


    Seeing the six-year-old long Tianze, the doctor''s eyes flashed with surprise, but seeing that his face was full of anxiety, he could not help feeling good for long Tianze.


    "Children, you can rest assured that your mother''s old injury has recurred. It''s not very serious. Just pay attention to rest a lot. Don''t lift heavy things with your left hand. The injury was not cured at the beginning, leaving sequelae. Now you should pay attention to it, otherwise your left hand will never be used again."


    The doctor thought that the recurrence of Luo Li''s left hand injury was due to lifting heavy objects. Long Tianze didn''t explain anything. He just felt relieved when he heard that Luo Li had nothing to do with it. He quickly said, "thank you, doctor. I won''t let my mother lift heavy objects again."


    See long Tianze so sensible, the doctor no longer say what to leave, long Tianze can''t wait to see Luoli.

 Chapter 98

    Gently push the door of the ward, see the eyes are still closed Luo Li, but his face is no longer pale, eyebrows are no longer tightly wrinkled, his heart slightly down, a long breath.


    Enter the ward, turn around and close the door gently.


    "Tianze."


    The sudden sound startled long Tianze. He turned around to see that Luo Li opened his eyes and was looking at him with a smile.


    Long Tianze went forward and helped Luo Li cover the quilt, saying, "Mom, did I wake you up?"


    "No, I woke up a long time ago."


    Holding Luo Li''s left hand gently, long Tianze looks left and right. His brows are frowning, but he can''t see anything. However, Luo Li is funny. He looks like a child. He is really too old at ordinary times. He feels like his son is taking care of her as a mother.


    "Don''t look. The wound is inside. How can you see it outside?"


    "If only I had perspective eyes, so that I could know where my mother''s hand was hurt."


    Long Tianze says in a straight line, which makes Luo Li want to laugh. But seeing long Tianze''s serious appearance, she thinks it''s not good to laugh.


    He touched long Tianze''s head with his right hand and said: "with the development of science and technology, the doctor has seen where his mother''s hand was injured for a long time. But it''s you. If you really have perspective eyes, you can''t be scared to death to see where his mother''s hand is injured? It''s all bones of Bai Sensen. "


    "I''m not afraid! You are my mother


    Looking at her son who moved her so much, Luo Li didn''t know what to do. She looked like a little adult. She didn''t need to worry about anything. On the contrary, she needed her son to worry about many things. She was so embarrassed.


    With a sigh, Luo Li said, "your father must have known about my admission to the hospital today."


    When it comes to Longyao, longtianze doesn''t get angry. If it wasn''t for Longyao, where would Luoli have suffered?


    But he knew that Luoli always wanted him to be harmonious with Longyao''s father and son, and didn''t want any quarrel between them, so he tried not to be angry with Longyao in front of Luoli.


    Holding back his anger, long Tianze said: "if you know, you''ll know. Every time his mother is in pain, he''s not around. He doesn''t know that his mother is so sick this time. If he turns a blind eye to it, he''s really incompetent."


    "Tianze!"


    Luo Li shakes her head. She knows that long Tianze is dissatisfied with long Yaoxin!


    But she can''t say anything. After all, the injury on her hand is really caused by Long Yao. If it wasn''t for Long Yao, she would not suffer this pain. But if she pursued it further, it was because she challenged Long Yao''s bottom line again and again, which made long Yao angry with her that day.


    Looking at long Tianze, this is their two sons, but she still doesn''t want to tell long Tianze about it. After all, he is still young, but what Luo Li doesn''t know is that long Tianze has known it for a long time, but she is afraid that Luo Li will be sad, so long Tianze deliberately doesn''t say it.


    The mother and the son are thinking about each other.


    "Tianze, if your father comes, don''t talk about it. It makes your father unhappy. Do you know?"


    Over the years, Luo Li has been used to following long Yao in everything and not making him angry. Facts have proved that Luo Li has done it. However, in recent years, she has been watching long Tianze and Long Yao not be intimate, and Long Yao has never taken the initiative to communicate with long Tianze. She thinks that there may be some disagreement between father and son, and always wants to make up the relationship between them.


    But whenever I think of the day when Long Yao is angry with herself and her left wrist, Luo Li always asks long Tianze not to annoy him easily. No matter how long Tianze is also her son, she doesn''t want his son to be hurt like her.


    Long Tianze naturally knows what Luo Li means, but he doesn''t break it. So every time he faces Long Yao in front of Luo Li, he will be obedient. Now it''s the same. He nods and agrees.


    "Good boy."


    Luo Li smiles and thinks that long Yao should be coming to the hospital soon.


    Although she has been obedient to Longyao all these years, Longyao doesn''t have any excessive demands on her. She is still very good to her and dotes on her in all ways. If something happens to her, she will rush to her side and care about her, but the recurrence of old injuries at home has been concealed by her.


    She just doesn''t want to remind Long Yao of four years ago because of her wrist injury, but in long Tianze''s eyes, it is long Yao''s indifference to Luo Li.


    Long Tianze also knew that long Yao should be coming to the hospital soon, and then he said, "Mom, are you hungry? I''ll go downstairs and do some shopping


    Long Tianze always looks like a little adult. Although he is only six years old, he is very good at taking care of people. There has been such a situation before. At first, Luo Li stopped him, but later he followed him. Just before he left, he would ask long Tianze to take a bodyguard with him to avoid accidents.


    "Go and come back." In the end, this is their own child, so young, the heart will still be some worry, mouth charged."I see."


    Just out of the ward, not far away, I saw a man coming quickly. Long Tianze stepped forward and stood in front of the man.


    "Tianze, what''s wrong with your mother?"


    This man is long Yao. Long Tianze looks at Long Yao, who is in a hurry, but has no panic on his face. His indifferent face hurts long Tianze''s eyes, and his anger can no longer be restrained.


    Thinking of what Luo Li said to him every time, he was still angry, but the expression on his face was not hidden.


    "Are you happy to come to the hospital?"


    Long Yao frowned and said, "I''m your father. How do you talk to me?"


    Long Tianze didn''t pay attention to Long Yao''s words, just said: "if it wasn''t for you, mom would not be admitted to the hospital today!"


    "What''s wrong with your mother?"


    Long Yao''s tone at the moment is not very good. His son has not been close to him, and he doesn''t understand why. In the past, when Luo Li was there, his son would always give him some face. Although his face was always indifferent, he didn''t give him the face of being a father like today.


    With a cold hum, long Tianze said, "Mom, this is a relapse of the old injury. This time, it''s more serious than any before!"


    "Old wounds recur? What''s going on? "


    Looking at Long Yao''s unknowable appearance, long Tianze is very angry. He thinks it''s necessary to tell Long Yao how Luoli has come over in the past four years!


    "Mom''s wrist hasn''t been better since she hurt it! Left a sequela! The left hand can''t lift the heavy object at all. In the past, the wrist hurt from time to time. Today, there was an accident, and the mother fainted! If it wasn''t for you, how could my mother be ill and live in the hospital today? "


    Without answering long Tianze''s anger and accusation, Long Yao was surprised and said, "didn''t her wrist get better as early as four years ago? How can old injury relapse? What''s going on? "


    "Who told you? It''s just that mom won''t let me tell you. She''s afraid you''re worried! "

 Chapter 99

    There is a crack in Long Yao''s cold face. Does Luo Li still care about him?


    "Son of a bitch, make it clear to me!"


    When long Tianze saw a crack on Long Yao''s face, he felt a lot better. At least Luo Li was worried about him. It was not in vain. It was also a little rewarding.


    "Mom''s wrist has never been better. It hurts a lot, but you don''t know it." Long Tianze''s attitude is no longer so tough. After all, it''s father and son. They both care about Luoli and don''t want Luoli to have an accident.


    Four years ago, because of Luo Li''s escape, he almost lost his mind. That day was the first time he hurt Luo Li. No matter how Luo Li begged him to let go, he didn''t care.


    Where did he know that this injury had hurt Luoli for four years, and in those four years, he didn''t know at all!


    He always said that he loved her, but he didn''t even know that her wrist was hurt. Remembering that Luo Li had been good to him in the past four years, he didn''t run away or rebel against him any more, his heart was full of guilt at the moment.


    If he hadn''t hurt Luo Li and then turned around and left, he would have taken her to the hospital in time, which would not have made Luo Li miserable for four years. Now he has been carried to the hospital.


    "I''m not good." Long Yao reproaches himself in front of long Tianze. The heartache in his eyes is not fake.


    Seeing such a long Yao, it''s hard for long Tianze as a son to say anything more. But even so, it can''t be denied that long Yao hurt Luo Li.


    The tone is still so cold, but no longer too much anger, just said: "this sentence you should go in and say to your mother, she knows you will come to the hospital to see her, now waiting for you."


    Nodding, Long Yao said, "son, go and buy something for your mother to eat."


    The father and son both wanted to go together. If they were not father and son, no one would believe them. But long Tianze was a little uncomfortable. Although the man was his father, he didn''t want to have a heart to heart with him.


    Immediately cold hum a, way: "need not you say I also know, that is my mother!"


    Long Tianze little adults generally over long Yao, without looking back out of the hospital, and Long Yao is to the opposite direction of long Tianze, into the hospital room where Luo Li is.


    Into the ward, see Luo Li is sitting on the bed, see him come in, smile at him, way: "you come."


    "Well, why didn''t you tell me?"


    Long Yao pursed his lips, frowned slightly, strode to the edge of the hospital bed, gently lifted Luo Li''s left hand, and looked left and right like long Tianze. He was really a father and son, even with the same care and childishness.


    Luo Li originally wanted to take back his hand, but he was afraid that the action was too big. The injury just happened to recur, so he didn''t move. Long Yao seemed to know what Luo Li thought and said, "don''t move, I''ll have a look."


    "Is the company finished? I thought you would come to the hospital later. "


    "You always know, your weight in my heart."


    Long Yao raised his head and looked like Luo Li. Luo Li lowered his eyes and said, "I know."


    Raise Luo Li''s wrist, Long Yao mouth close, gently kiss, nothing to say, put Luo Li''s wrist back in the quilt.


    Four years ago, there was no right or wrong. From Luo Li''s point of view, she didn''t like long Yao, and there was no wrong in wanting to escape. From Long Yao''s point of view, his only request to her was not to leave him, but she always disobeyed him. He hurt her in a fit of rage, so he would not apologize, let alone she.


    Because of this, Luo Li doesn''t want to tell Long Yao about the old wound on his wrist, but long Yao knows after all.


    "I didn''t care enough for you. I made you suffer."


    Luo Li raised her eyes, a little surprised. It turned out that long Yao would admit his mistake because of him. Although he didn''t really admit it, she knew that he was blaming himself at the moment.


    "Nothing. It''s just an accident today."


    "I just asked the doctor. To be on the safe side, you have to stay in the hospital for a week to observe."


    "Don''t be so troublesome."


    Luo Li always thought she could leave the hospital today, but she didn''t expect to live for another week. She felt uncomfortable when she thought about it. To tell you the truth, she didn''t like the hospital very much, and the hospital was not very comfortable.


    "Your injury is very important. Don''t worry. I will find someone to cure your wrist."


    "Thank you."


    Listening to Luo Li''s distant polite words, Long Yao felt uncomfortable, but he didn''t show it. As long as Luo Li could stay with him for a lifetime, it would be good.


    "Mom, I''m back."


    Long Tianze enters the ward, followed by a bodyguard with a basket of fruits and a box of porridge in his hand. It seems that they are all for Luo Li, not for Long Yao.


    When long Tianze came in, he saw long Yao, but he turned a blind eye. He just called Luo Li instead of Long Yao.Looking at this scene, Long Yao''s eyes flashed a glimmer of dark light. Now the smelly boy doesn''t pay attention to him any more. He doesn''t care if he''s at home. How dare he get angry with him when he thinks of just now? It seems that I used to look at Luo Li''s face, but now I don''t even look at Luo Li''s face. I''m really brave.


    The bodyguard put the things on the table and closed the door, leaving only three members of the family in the ward.


    "Mom, you are sick today. Have some porridge first and have some fruit later." With that, he handed a box of warm porridge to Luo Li. He took out a fruit basket and washed it. It was really like a little adult.


    Luo Li has said long Tianze before. He said that children should look like children. He doesn''t need to take care of adults and don''t put too much pressure on himself. However, long Tianze doesn''t listen at all. Over time, Luo Li follows long Tianze''s own temperament.


    Looking at long Tianze''s little figure busy for herself, Luo Li sometimes thinks it''s good to stay with Long Yao. At least he gave her a clever, sensible and considerate son.


    "I''ll do it."


    Before Luo Li can react, the porridge in his hand has been taken by Long Yao. Open the porridge lid, gently scoop out a spoon with a spoon, and then put it on the touch. Knowing it is not hot, he hands it to Luo Li''s mouth.


    Luo Li looks at the scene in front of her, a little stunned. Long Yao has never taken care of her so carefully before.


    Looking at Long Yao, she really moved herself again and again. Should she try to open her heart to him and give him a chance?


    This big and small in front of her, really let her incomparably moved, perhaps she is really the happiest woman in the world, at least at the moment she is.


    "Your left hand is inconvenient. I''ll feed you." Seeing that Luo Li didn''t open his mouth, Long Yao said patiently.


    In response, Luo Li gently opened his mouth and drank the porridge that long Yao handed to his mouth. He couldn''t tell what it was like.


    In this way, one mouthful after another, the ward was unusually quiet, no one spoke, and Long Yao also patiently fed her until the whole box of porridge came to the end, then he put things away and threw them into the garbage can.

 Chapter 100

    "Mom, come on, have a fruit." My son''s voice sounded in my ear. In front of me was an apple that had been cut. I took the apple and looked at it carefully. It was pitted and ugly.


    But in the end is a piece of his son''s heart, Luo Li did not hesitate to eat up, while eating also praise said: "hard you, Apple really delicious!"


    When long Tianze saw that Luo Li was happy eating, he was also happy. He was worried about what the apple had been cut into. After all, he knew what it was like. He could only say that it was good for him to peel off the apple for the first time.


    But long Yao is not very comfortable. Thinking of long Tianze''s attitude towards him just outside the ward, he doesn''t want long Tianze to have such a good life, even if the man in front of him is his son.


    "Why don''t you cut the apples like this and give them to your mother?"


    Hearing Long Yao''s voice, Luo Li''s mouth pauses and looks up. Why doesn''t she know when Long Yao and long Tianze are at odds?


    In the past, when she was there, these two men would not be like this. What''s the matter today?


    But after all, it''s father and son. She doesn''t want their father and son to have a bad relationship. No matter what happens between her and Long Yao, she doesn''t want to affect long Tianze. What she doesn''t know is that long Tianze already knows what happened between her and Long Yao.


    She showed a smile on her face and said to Long Yao, "this is Tianze''s love for me. He is still young. It''s good that he can cut the apple like this. I''m very happy."


    With that, Luo Li takes another big bite and chews in his mouth, which makes long Yao frown. He doesn''t like it. He thinks that Luo Li is protecting long Tianze too much, which is not a good thing.


    It turns out that she follows him in everything, but gradually more and more towards long Tianze, but long Tianze doesn''t give him a good look, which makes him very unhappy.


    After listening to Luo Li''s words, long Tianze is naturally very happy. He pulls Luo Li''s right hand and looks at Long Yao like a provocation. He complacently says, "I cut it for my mother, not for you. My mother is satisfied and happy. What''s wrong with me?"


    "Son of a bitch! Did you talk to me like that? What? Your mother, she''s my wife


    "So what?" With that, long Tianze didn''t want to deal with Long Yao any more. Instead, he said to Luo Li, "Mom, do you want to eat any more? If I want to, I''ll peel it again. It''s better than this apple! "


    Look at long Tianze ignore themselves, Long Yao also lazy to talk, just not satisfied with long Tianze in front of his face so dignified occupy Luoli, he does not allow!


    "No, I''ve just had porridge, and now I''ve had another apple. I''m already a little tired. It''s hard to eat again."


    Luo Li said to long Tianze with a smile, but he was afraid that long Yao would be angry, so he turned his head and said to Long Yao with a smile, "we will go home together in a moment."


    "The doctor said you still need to be hospitalized for observation. You can''t go home today."


    "How?" Luo Li was surprised, and then said, "I''m not a big deal. Just pay attention. There''s no need to be so troublesome."


    Long Yao calm voice said: "no, listen to the doctor''s words, just seven days, I will come to accompany you every day."


    Knowing that long Yao is not happy, Luo Li nods and doesn''t refute any more. Seeing that long Yao insists on this, she probably knows that long Yao knows that her wrists are aching from time to time in recent years. After taking a look at long Tianze, it must be this boy who told Long Yao, but he doesn''t know when long Tianze said it.


    Think about just long Tianze did not leave long, Long Yao came in, it is estimated that at that time, father and son met.


    Long Tianze has been paying attention to Luo Li. When Luo Li looks at him, he knows what Luo Li is thinking. Although he is only six years old, he is more mature and smarter than other children.


    Now he said to Luo Li, "Mom, dad needs to know sooner or later. I know you''re afraid of your dad, but your dad will be more worried."


    Listening to long Tianze''s words, Luo Li sighs in her heart that she is not afraid of Long Yao, but does not want long Yao to think about what happened four years ago. What''s more, she never told long Tianze that it is because she is afraid of Long Yao that she should not say it. She just simply does not let long Tianze tell Long Yao.


    Looking at long Tianze, he just called Long Yao "Dad". You know, long Tianze seldom calls Long Yao dad. Today, I''m afraid it''s for his own sake. Luo Li really doesn''t know what to say about him. He''s too smart, considerate and mature.


    "Well, don''t blame him. I''ll know sooner or later."


    Long Yao and long Tianze stand aside, probably because long Tianze just called him "Dad" several times, and it is said that Luo Li didn''t tell him because he was afraid of him, and his face softened a lot.


    In short, the father and son should not fight each other.


    "Well, it''s getting late. You father and son should go back and have a rest. I''ll stay in the hospital obediently."


    "No, I won''t go back, mom. I''ll be with you in the hospital." Long Tianze immediately resisted.Luo Li said helplessly: "the hospital can''t sleep well. It''s so comfortable at home. When you are growing up, don''t be tired because of your mother. Today, I see you are so sensible. My mother is very happy."


    "Mom, I''ll sleep there. It won''t be uncomfortable." Long Tianze points to a hospital bed next to Luoli. The hospital bed is empty and there are no patients. There are only two beds in a ward, so long Tianze can sleep.


    After thinking about it, Luo Li nodded and agreed, but long Yao didn''t agree. "You go home with your bodyguard tonight, and I''ll accompany your mother in the hospital."


    "No, my mother has already promised me."


    "She hasn''t agreed yet. You go home. Your mother is right. You are still young and your body is important." Long Yao said with the unquestionable voice, but long Tianze didn''t eat this at all, and continued: "do you know what is first come, second served? Just now, I said that I would stay here with my mother. "


    Seeing that long Tianze didn''t compromise, Long Yao frowned and said, "you have to do your homework tomorrow, so you go home tonight!"


    Hearing this, long Tianze suddenly sneered and said: "you have to go to work tomorrow! You should go back to sleep


    Luo Li looks at the father and son. Originally, they get along well with each other because of her. How can they fight each other again after a while?


    Luo Li wants to say something for long Tianze at this time. After all, it''s her son, but he''s afraid that long Yao will be angry. What''s more, Long Yao doesn''t look very well now.


    The father and son were so big eyed that they didn''t give in to each other. Luo Li didn''t want them to go on like this. After all, they were still in the hospital, and they were afraid that they would disturb other people. So they came out and said, "OK, OK, don''t argue, just stay with me in the hospital for one night? You two can stay here together and take care of each other. I''m not at ease that Tianze is at home alone. "


    Although she didn''t want long Yao to be here with her, she knew that long Yao would never give in, so Luo Li stepped back. Besides, she didn''t feel at ease to let long Tianze be at home alone, so she thought of such a way to have the best of both worlds.

 Chapter 101

    Get Luo Li''s promise, two people just mouth, one side of the sitting in Luo Li side, let Luo Li see, can''t help but feel some funny.


    "It''s so early today. Is it OK with the company?"


    Long Yao is the president of a listed company. He has a high value. He was once the husband of countless women''s dreams. He is handsome and has a different temperament. However, Long Yao doesn''t like any of them. He accidentally meets Luo Li and falls in love at first sight.


    Although Luo Li has become long Yao''s wife now, she doesn''t want to ask about many things. Since they are married and their sons are so old, she knows Long Yao''s character, so she doesn''t have to struggle any more. She just wants to be a clever and sensible woman.


    She didn''t want outsiders to think she was a beautiful woman.


    "You are the most important."


    Long Yao is such a simple four words every time, sometimes it''s really unbearable, but these are the envy of those women who covet Long Yao outside.


    With a sigh, Luo Li could not help saying what he thought in his heart, "I''m important in your heart, but the company is also important. I don''t want others to gossip about me. Besides, Tianze is there. He is very sensible."


    "You are my wife. I care about my wife. Who dares to gossip? Tell me


    Looking at Long Yao''s suddenly gloomy face, Luo Li laughs awkwardly and says, "I''m just saying this. No one talks about me."


    After four years of marriage and eight years of living together with Long Yao, she still can''t see through long Yao''s character. It''s always cloudy and sunny, which makes her feel afraid.


    If it wasn''t for four years ago, maybe she would still want to run away. But since that happened, she has a fear of Long Yao in her heart. She doesn''t like it, but it''s an indisputable fact. Long Yao is really terrible, at least in her eyes.


    "You have a good rest. I''ll be with you later."


    Long Yao may also see Luo Li''s worry and embarrassment on his face. He stands up, kisses Luo Li''s forehead gently, and does not shy away from long Tianze. Then he turns and leaves the ward.


    Looking at the figure that long Yao left, Luo Li was relieved.


    In the end, he still listened to what he said, but Luo Li knew that long Yao was more accommodating to himself. If he hadn''t said what he just said, Long Yao would not have just come out. It seems that long Yao is back to the company now, and it seems that the company still has things to deal with. It''s only because he was ill and hospitalized that he had to give up his work.


    Long Yao is considerate, but his considerate is more silent, and then always indifferent to that face, let Luoli whole person is not particularly comfortable.


    "Mom, are you tired? Would you like a rest? "


    Long Tianze saw some of Luo Li''s looks, and knew that long Yao was still not used to her, and she was also uncomfortable. He also knew that maybe it was because of the scene four years ago. Although he was very young at that time, he didn''t see it with his own eyes, but he could hear it clearly in the room, as well as Luo Li''s screams and cries.


    Because of this, long Tianze is not satisfied with his father until now. He always likes to contradict Long Yao intentionally or unintentionally.


    Luo Li raised his hand and touched long Tianze''s head. The smile on his face became more natural and he said, "I''m a little tired. Tianze will peel an apple for me and I won''t be tired."


    "OK, mom. I''ll go and peel the apple for you."


    Long Tianze quickly goes to the fruit basket, picks up an apple that doesn''t look big and peels it. Luo Li looks at it and is moved.


    She is a woman. Naturally, she is more careful than a man. But she didn''t expect that her son was more careful than her. She knew that she had eaten porridge and a fruit before, and now she can''t eat it. It''s just an excuse to ask him to peel the apple. It''s mainly because long Yao left. She just had no restraint.


    Long Tianze''s heart is naturally clear, he does not say, as long as Luoli happy, he will be happy.


    After a while, long Tianze peeled the apple and took it to Luo Li. "Mom, let me show you how I peeled it this time."


    Luo Li took the apple from long Tianze. As a child, she looked left and right and held it in her hand for a while. In fact, she was full and didn''t want to eat so fast.


    "Well, yes, it''s much better than the apple just peeled."


    It''s true that there are fewer potholes, but even after waiting a little longer, my stomach is still full, but my son has already cut them for himself. Can''t we waste them? Besides, apples can''t be kept for a long time. It''s not good if they are oxidized.


    Just when Luo Li is secretly worried, long Tianze takes the apple in Luo Li''s hand, which makes Luo Li startled and asks: "what''s the matter?"


    "Wait a minute, I''ll cut it into pieces for my mother. It''ll be delicious, or my hands will get dirty later."


    She shook her head with a bitter smile. What kind of sons are she raising? Why are they so mature and considerate? Can''t he be childish?Thinking like this, I always feel that long Tianze has no childlike interest.


    But it''s true that I need to finish my homework at home every day, and then I study what I like in my room. It''s really different from other children.


    Is that what her children are meant to be?


    Shake your head, forget it, don''t think about it, since she married such a high value man, the son born is destined to be different, so let it be, at least the son is so, she is also very happy, less worry a lot.


    Perhaps what she is suffering from now is the envy of others!


    It''s a lot easier to think about this.


    "Let the bodyguard cut it. I''m not sure if you take the knife. What if you hurt yourself? Mom will be upset. "


    But long Tianze shook his head and said firmly: "mother, don''t worry, I will be very careful, don''t look down on me!"


    Always said but long Tianze, not to mention now she is still a patient, it is up to him.


    It''s just that she looks at long Tianze all the way, for fear that she might be hurt by an accident. Luo Li doesn''t dare to make a sound at the moment, and she''s afraid that a sound will distract long Tianze''s attention. Her son is the treasure in her hand. Even if she has no feelings for Long Yao, his son is real.


    After all, long Tianze is only six years old. He is cutting apples with a knife. He is not very proficient in this kind of thing for the first time. Sometimes he looks uncomfortable. But long Tianze is not impatient. He just frowns slightly, as if he is angry that he has not cut the apples well.


    In this way, after five minutes, long Tianze peeled the apple, picked up the container containing the apple pieces, put a few toothpicks in it, and then brought it to Luo Li.


    After a long time, Luo Li had a stomach and could eat something. He picked up a toothpick, picked up an apple and put it in his mouth. Then he chewed it slowly.


    Seeing the expectant expression on long Tianze''s face and looking at himself, Luo Li said positively while eating: "well, it''s delicious. Tianze is really more and more powerful. If she takes a wife in the future, her mother won''t be so lucky."

 Chapter 102

    Long Tianze shook his head and said, "even if I marry a wife, I will be good to my mother."


    "That won''t do. Your wife will be angry." Luo Li can''t help joking, how do you know that long Tianze said solemnly: "then I don''t want her!" Luo Li almost spurted out the apple he had just eaten.


    As expected, he was only a child, otherwise how could he say such a thing?


    As the saying goes, Luo Li doesn''t want to correct anything at this time. It''s too early for the child. Originally, she was just joking. Just say it. There''s no need to take it seriously.


    The smile on his face gradually expanded, and Luo Li said, "it''s up to you to keep your word. You can''t forget your mother when you have a wife, otherwise your mother will be angry."


    "Mom, you can rest assured that I will keep my word. Mom will always be the first."


    Hearing long Tianze''s intimate words, Luo Li said it''s impossible not to be moved, but there are more things to laugh at. After all, a six-year-old child stands in front of you and says such words to you solemnly. Any mother can''t help it.


    But this also shows the weight and status of Luo Li in long Tianze''s heart. It seems that this son is not in vain. Luo Li is very happy.


    "Tianze, you can eat too. Mom can''t eat so much by herself."


    When long Tianze said "yes", he picked up the toothpick and picked up the apple to eat. The picture of mother and son eating the apple together was very warm.


    In this way, long Tianze accompanied Luo Li to talk and smile, but also let Luo Li temporarily forget the injury on his left wrist.


    A company, Long Yao sitting in the office, holding a document, frowning slightly, it seems that there is something more difficult has not been handled.


    The secretary brought a cup of steaming tea to Long Yao, then stood aside and said, "Mr. long, just after you left, the people from x group came and said that they didn''t agree with the contract and didn''t sign it."


    "Pa!"


    Long Yao threw his papers on his desk, his face cold, but it''s not hard to see that he was angry.


    Although the secretary is not surprised, he is still scared by Long Yao''s hand. He stands aside and doesn''t speak, waiting to see what Long Yao says.


    "Didn''t the people of X group agree before? How did you go back in the end? "


    Long Yao said in a calm voice. The secretary was also very angry, but when the people of X group came, Long Yao just left in a hurry, and she didn''t have time to say anything. It happened that as soon as long Yao left, the people of X group came.


    Originally, the two companies have been cooperating very happily. I didn''t expect that anything would happen. But today, it just happened. It''s still at the last moment. It''s not good for the company.


    "I''ve always believed in X group, and I''ve had a good cooperation several times. Did they say anything after they came to the company today?"


    The Secretary shook his head and said, "I didn''t say anything, just told me that their company didn''t agree with the content of the contract, so they didn''t sign it."


    "No?" Long Yao''s powerful fingers on his sleeve hit the table one by one. His tone was not very good. He said, "it seems that I''m going to make a phone call and ask clearly."


    With that, Long Yao picked up the phone at hand and dialed it out. A man''s voice immediately came from the phone. Before long Yao opened his mouth, he had already spoken first, "Mr. long, why do you have time to call me?"


    "Mr. Wang, what''s going on this afternoon?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wang at the other end of the phone is always playing a riddle for Long Yao. Long Yao is not a soft persimmon, so he goes back to the past directly, "why don''t you sign the contract? What makes Mr. Wang dissatisfied? "


    "Oh, you say this..." Mr. Wang said some irrelevant words, which made long Yao''s anger appear faintly. After listening to Mr. Wang''s words, he didn''t mean to stop. "Our two families have cooperated several times before, right? It''s really good. I didn''t expect it this time. Let''s take it as an accident. We can cooperate well next time. "


    It sounds like long Yao''s fault, which led to the failure of the cooperation. Long Yao was very uncomfortable, and immediately said: "I don''t know where the contract dissatisfied Mr. Wang. Before our two families negotiated well, how could Mr. Wang say there was a problem with the contract at the last moment? It''s not Mr. Wang''s intention, is it? Well


    "Look what you say. That''s serious, isn''t it? It''s just that you and I didn''t succeed in cooperation this time, and there will be plenty of opportunities in the future. Don''t make you and me discordant because of this. As the saying goes, everyone has money to earn together. Money is a good thing. How can I not earn it? "


    No matter how long Yao asks, Mr. Wang never mentions that he is not satisfied with the contract. He always interrupts, which makes long Yao feel cold.


    X group is not a big enterprise either. Longyao''s company has been established for ten years. At the beginning, its foundation is not stable, so it needs to be firm, so it can rely on it. Now it has gradually established its foundation. In addition, Longyao itself is excellent and good at management and looking for business opportunities, so it soon develops and expands the company.Ten years ago, he didn''t know Luo Li. He didn''t meet Luo Li until two years after the establishment of the company. At that time, his foundation was not solid. Compared with working alone in the shopping mall for two years, most people can''t understand the change of his personality. Long Yao likes to hide many things in his heart but is not good at expressing them. Therefore, his love for Luo Li has always been expressed in a tough way.


    Naturally, Luo Li doesn''t like this way. He has to run away several times. On the one hand, Long Yao has to take charge of the company''s affairs, and on the other hand, he has to firmly grasp Luo Li. That''s not ordinary tiredness.


    Under the pressure of anger in my heart, I had another chat with Mr. Wang, and then I hung up.


    Now he, including his company, does not need to rely on anyone. As long as he is willing, he is afraid that no company will cooperate with him?


    But I''m afraid that this project on hand will be undertaken by other companies alone. It''s very difficult and risky. If it''s done well, I''m afraid it will lose a lot. Fortunately, the company''s working capital is still sufficient. Otherwise, if it''s done so by X group, it''s not sure that it will collapse.


    Maybe that''s the idea that x group is fighting now. Because it''s interested in his company, it''s going to buy immediately after his company''s collapse. It''s really a good calculation. It''s a pity that x group is facing him, Long Yao. He won''t let his hard-working world give up so easily.


    Calm voice to the Secretary said: "after the X Group as the company''s blacklist, no matter how generous their conditions are, will not cooperate with them."


    He will make the company more and more powerful, let x group regret today''s action!


    "Yes, Mr. long."


    The Secretary replied that she was also angry at the way the X group did, but she didn''t think as far as long Yao. Otherwise, she would have to be angry to know that the X group had such an idea?


    Only long Yao can hold this spirit.

 Chapter 103

    "Wait a minute." The secretary just turned around and left. Shengsheng stopped and came back, waiting for Long Yao''s command, "let''s go and call the board of directors in 15 minutes."


    "OK, Mr. long."


    You don''t have to think about it. It must be for this project of breaking the contract temporarily. Otherwise, there is no need to hold an emergency meeting today.


    Originally, everyone could easily get off work early today. After all, as long as the contract is signed today, everything will be fine. The Secretary thought that x group sent people to sign the contract today. How could he know that it would be like this?


    The meeting was held very late. When Long Yao went to the hospital, dinner time had already passed. When he saw the mother and son talking and laughing together, his annoyance suddenly disappeared. Although he was in the hospital, he really felt the warmth of home.


    Seeing that long Yao pushed the door in, Luo Li was slightly surprised and said, "I thought you wouldn''t come to the hospital today."


    Looking at the time, it''s almost nine o''clock. She and long Tianze had already had dinner. When nine o''clock arrived, they were ready to go to bed. How did they know that long Yao came to the hospital at this time.


    "There''s something wrong with the company today, so it''s a little late." Go to the bed, kiss the forehead of Luo Li, said: "I said, you are the most important, even if busy again late, I will come to the hospital with you."


    "It''s enough to have Tianze with me."


    "You are my wife!"


    Seeing such a long Yao, Luo Li doesn''t say anything anymore. Looking at Long Yao''s look, he is a little tired. When he left the hospital in the afternoon, he didn''t have such a look. I think the company really had a big problem. Otherwise, he would not have been so tired.


    Can''t help but ask: "how is the company? Is it settled? "


    Luo Li has always been smart, and Long Yao knows that. In fact, many times long Yao wants to share his company''s affairs with Luo Li. After all, he is his wife. When he goes to the company, everyone should respectfully call her Mrs. long. However, Luo Li has never been to the company. Every time he goes, he goes back.


    Long Yao is not very good at expressing himself, and Luo Li doesn''t like to ask about his company, so long Yao doesn''t take the initiative to say so.


    "Almost. It''s really tough this time, otherwise I wouldn''t be so late today."


    "Busy to now, have you eaten yet?"


    Luo Li''s concern for Long Yao is the most useful. Even if it''s some casual questions, Long Yao will be happy for a long time. It''s like at the moment, but long Yao won''t show it.


    "Not yet. It''s too late to eat."


    With a sigh, although Long Yao is always indifferent, sometimes it does make people feel pity, just like now, Luo Li can''t help but want to love him.


    He took the initiative to hold long Yao''s hand and said, "no matter how busy you are, you should remember to eat. Remember?"


    Nodding, a faint smile appeared on Long Yao''s face and said, "remember."


    At the moment, Long Yao, like a child, is praying for Luo Li''s care.


    Luo Li is not a heartless person. Long Yao dotes on her and loves her all these years. She doesn''t feel it. She just doesn''t want to open her heart. But now that she has married long Yao, she can''t really respect each other and have nothing to do with each other. If some simple body movements can make long Yao happy, she won''t mind, just like holding it gently Long Yao''s hand, say a few caring words, enough long Yao happy for a while.


    Luo Li got up, picked up the clothes beside the bed and put them on her. Long Yao grabbed her hand and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Go out!"


    "You''re a patient now. Don''t run around. What''s more, it''s so late. Where are you going?"


    Luo Li took long Yao''s hand and said, "I just have some pain in my left wrist. Besides, I''ve been lying in the hospital for a day. It''s not a big deal. You just didn''t eat. Go out for a walk and eat with you."


    Hearing that Luo Li said that he would go out to eat with him, Long Yao was happy, but he was not willing to let such a patient as Luo Li go out for a blow.


    Luo Li seemed to know what Long Yao was thinking. He immediately said with a funny voice, "OK, let''s go. I''m not so weak. If you linger again, I can''t get out when the doctor sees me."


    Seeing that Luo Li is determined to go out, Long Yao thinks that it''s not really a big injury, so he agrees.


    "Mom, I''m going too!"


    "Well, of course Tianze wants to go with me. You''ve been with me in this ward for a whole day. It''s bad for children to stay in the room all the time."


    No matter what Luo Li said, in short, he took himself out together. Long Tianze was very happy and left the hospital with Luo Li.


    "It''s so late, and there''s nothing to eat. There seems to be a barbecue across from the hospital. Otherwise, let''s go there!" Luo Li pointed to a stall opposite.


    Long Yao is really hungry after a long time. The three members of the family cross the road hand in hand. The smell is getting closer and closer, arousing their appetite. Although Luoli and long Tianze have already had dinner, they still can''t help but want to eat more now.Luo Li''s left wrist was injured, so long Yao took the initiative to stand on her left. He was afraid that long Tianze would hurt her when he was holding Luo Li. Long Tianze also stood on the right side of Luo Li and held Luo Li''s hand.


    Because of Luo Li, the father and son always have such a tacit understanding.


    Luo Li saw it in her eyes and kept it in mind. If she had been taken care of all the time, and had such a sensible son, it would not have been hard for her. After all, she had been like this for the past four years.


    Sitting on an open-air chair, Luo Li orders several Barbecues for Long Yao, and looks at the food with long Tianze. Then three people sit around the table and wait quietly.


    "Tianze, eat less later, it''s not good to eat too much."


    "Mom, you too. If you eat too much at night, you will have meat the next day."


    Luo Li can''t laugh or cry, and doesn''t know where long Tianze learned these things. No one taught him how to do it? It''s not cute at all.


    "Mom is an adult, I know, you are growing body, can not be greedy."


    "Mom, don''t always say that I''m still growing up. I''m healthy now. It''s OK to have a snack."


    Luo Li couldn''t help reaching out and touching long Tianze''s head, and then said, "you''re only six years old. You''re just growing up. What''s wrong with me? Ask your father if you don''t believe it? "


    The topic suddenly comes to Long Yao. Long Yao is listening all the time. He always loves his wife. When Luo Li says so, he naturally follows, "your mother is right."

 Chapter 104

    Long Yao, who has been tired for an afternoon, is also happy.


    After three people had enough to eat and drink, they walked around the hospital and digested the food. Then they slowly went back to the hospital.


    The next morning, when Luo Li wakes up, he doesn''t see Long Yao. Only long Tianze does his homework on one side of the table. It seems that he gets up the latest. Thinking of this, Luo Li can''t help but feel embarrassed.


    "Mom, are you awake?"


    There was some movement on the bed, and long Tianze noticed it. Seeing that Luo Li was looking at himself with hazy eyes, he couldn''t help saying something.


    Luo Li nodded and asked, "where''s your father?"


    "He went to the company."


    "Oh."


    Luo Li stretched, looked at long Tianze and said, "when did you bring your homework to the hospital?"


    She can''t believe that yesterday, long Tianze thought that he would be hospitalized, and he would accompany her to stay in the hospital, and then brought it over. If so, her son is not human, it is God!


    "I asked the bodyguard to go home early this morning and get it for me."


    "I''ll tell you." Luo Li breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, her son was still normal, otherwise she would have to take a good look.


    After all, what Luo Li hurt was his wrist, not his legs and feet. It''s boring to know that Luo Li is lying on the bed. It''s good to walk out of bed.


    Luo Li went to the window, opened the curtain and pushed the window open. There was a breeze. The plan of the day was in the morning. It was a good start.


    "Mom, breakfast is over there. It should still be hot." Long Tianze points to a table next to him. Luo Li looks at the place where long Tianze points. As expected, there is a bag with food in it.


    "All right." Luo Li left the window, went to the table, opened the bag, looked at it, frowned slightly, and asked: "how can I have one? Tianze, did you eat it? "


    "Well, I''ve had it. Mom, you can eat it!"


    Look at the time. It''s 8:30 in the morning. It''s normal for Long Yao to leave. After all, he has to go to work in the company. But a child of long Tianze gets up earlier than her. Shouldn''t a child like sleeping in the most?


    But she also knew that the reason why she didn''t find it when she got up was that they didn''t want to wake her up. Thinking of this, Luo Li''s mouth began to smile.


    Put down the breakfast in hand, Luo Li goes to the bathroom to wash, and then goes to another table to sit down, ready to eat breakfast.


    Looking at the delicious breakfast, Luo Li just ready to start, long Tianze''s voice came again, "Mom, pay attention when you eat breakfast, don''t hurt your hand."


    "Well, I see."


    Glad to see the son who takes care of himself, her son is really different from others.


    Long Tianze was not sent to school like most children. Instead, he invited a private teacher to teach him. This is what Long Yao means.


    Although the father and son always seem not so close, long Tianze is the child of Long Yao. In fact, Long Yao wants to train him better than himself. In the future, the company must be inherited by long Tianze.


    Long Yao is just not good at expression. In addition, long Tianze''s character and he are drawn in the same mold, so they don''t get along so well.


    After all, long Tianze is still a child, and Long Yao also knows that it is necessary for him to get in touch with other people and get along with his peers. Otherwise, no matter how many things he learns, his interpersonal relationship will not work. Luo Li once told Long Yao about this. Long Yao thought about it and thought it was reasonable, so he agreed.


    "Good breakfast, Tianze. Did you buy it?"


    Long Tianze buried himself in his homework, did not look up, but said, "I didn''t buy it, he bought it."


    He naturally refers to Long Yao. Luo Li doesn''t say anything. It''s normal for Long Yao to do so. To be honest, she really should be happy.


    Luo Li is eating breakfast and talking with long Tianze. Anyway, she knows that long Tianze has the dual-purpose function of doing her homework and chatting with her. It''s not like this before. This is one of the advantages of long Tianze. For Luo Li, for example, now.


    After breakfast, Luo Li goes out of the ward and throws it in a big garbage can not far away. She doesn''t want to smell like breakfast in the ward.


    Face to face came a doctor, Luo Li know, that is for her treatment doctor, she quickly came forward to say hello, "doctor."


    When the doctor saw Luo Li, he also laughed and said, "I''m in good spirits."


    It''s hard for the doctor to remember Luo Li. After all, Long Yao and long Tianze are so eye-catching. Besides, Luo Li is the only one in the ward.


    "Doctor, how long do I need to stay in the hospital before I can leave the hospital?"


    The doctor asked strangely, "why, didn''t your husband tell you?""Yes, he told me that I would stay in the hospital for a week before I could leave the hospital, but I just hurt my wrist. It''s not a big deal. Why should I stay so long?"


    "It''s not a serious matter that you hurt your wrist, but we found several twisted bones when we filmed you. We don''t know what happened to your hand, and we don''t know how to take good care of it. When your husband asked me, I criticized him, and I didn''t know how to care about you."


    Hearing what the doctor said, Luo Li felt a little embarrassed, and didn''t know what Long Yao thought. After all, they didn''t want to mention the wrist. They thought that they should forget it after four years, but they still remembered it now.


    But I was surprised to hear the doctor say that his wrist bone was a little twisted. I always thought that he had left some sequelae, but I couldn''t help it. At that time, it was really injured in the bone, but now it seems that it''s not like this.


    Thinking of what happened four years ago, he asked long Yao to let go in his praying voice. He not only didn''t let go, but also made more efforts. No wonder he felt so painful that he even twisted his bones.


    In my heart, I was very sad. Originally, I was moved and grateful to Long Yao. I thought about his kindness and his tolerance for myself. However, when I think about what happened four years ago, she couldn''t open her heart to Long Yao.


    If Long Yao didn''t treat himself that well at the beginning, if he stayed, he would open his heart to him now. Maybe he ran away again. Long Yao reluctantly let himself go. Now he might fall in love with other men and be together.


    But these are probably, now she and Long Yao together, what happened will never change.


    "Doctor, this wrist was injured a few years ago. I didn''t think it would be so serious at that time."


    "It''s because it was hurt a long time ago, and your wrist has not been treated in time, so now you have left the root of the disease, which is what you think is the sequela. So I say your husband doesn''t care about you, and you don''t pay attention to yourself, so it''s not you who suffer in the end?"


    The doctor began to teach Luo Li in a straight line, and said that Luo Li was embarrassed to death.

 Chapter 105

    "I really don''t know how you dragged this wrist over the past few years, and I don''t know how it hurt. Come to the hospital and have a look. You''ve broken your bones and muscles!"


    Seeing the doctor say more and more excited, as if he was still angry than himself, Luo Li accompanied him with a smile and asked, "can I still cure my wrist?"


    The pain in the wrist, Luo Li naturally does not want, after all, who does not want to do well? It''s really unbearable. Especially this time, I fainted in pain.


    "After all, after a long time, it''s a little difficult to cure it. So now the hospital requires you to be hospitalized for observation to see what''s going on with your wrist. I''ll have another examination with you in two days."


    It''s just that she can be cured. Although it''s a little difficult, if she is cured, she won''t worry that she can''t touch anything heavier, and she won''t have to wait on the left hand carefully.


    The right hand gently picked up his left hand. Unexpectedly, the bone inside was twisted. It didn''t look special, but it was so terrible inside.


    It must have been a shock for the doctor to see the bone in the film.


    "Take good care of your wrist now, and don''t let anything happen. It''s convenient for our hospital to check you in two days."


    "Well, OK, thank you, doctor. I''ll pay attention to it these days."


    Hearing Luo Li''s clever answer, the doctor also nodded. What they fear most in the hospital is the disobedient patients. Seeing that Luo Li is good-looking, good-natured, and has such a good husband and son, the doctor has a lot more affection for her.


    At the moment, there were a few more words, saying: "then you should go back to the ward to have a rest. If you feel bored, you can go to the small garden downstairs to relax. It''s not good for patients to stay in the ward for a long time."


    "This hospital has a little garden?" Luo Li asked in surprise.


    The doctor laughed and said, "yes, it''s not really a garden. The internal staff of the hospital have nothing to do but plant some flowers and plants. Our people are used to calling it a small garden. Naturally, you outsiders don''t know it."


    "Ha ha, that''s right. I''ll go for a walk when I''m bored."


    Nodding, Luo Li also knows that the doctor has his own business to do, so he doesn''t talk much. After saying goodbye to the doctor, he enters the ward. Seeing long Tianze still doing his homework at his desk, he doesn''t disturb him. He gently closes the door and walks in front of the window to see the scenery outside.


    "Mom, why did you just leave the garbage outside so long?"


    Lo glass smiled as like as two peas. He could not escape from his eyes and ears. Even though what he was doing, he still did not forget to care about her.


    But in contrast, she prefers her son to care about her like this. Long Yao will make her feel that he is monitoring her, which is very bad.


    "I just met the doctor outside and asked a few questions about my illness."


    "What did the doctor say?" As soon as long Tianze heard that it was about Luo Li''s illness, he immediately put down what he was doing and turned his head to look at Luo Li. He didn''t want to miss the slightest bit, which made Luo Li feel warm in his heart.


    I know my son is smart, so I don''t want to keep it from him. Anyway, even if I keep it from him, long Tianze always knows. After all, his mouth is on him. Just ask the doctor.


    "The doctor said that my wrist was twisted because of the bone, so it caused pain from time to time, and I thought it was the sequelae of the original." At this point, Luo Li couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    In his eyes, long Tianze''s anger at Long Yao arises spontaneously, but he doesn''t show it in front of Luo Li.


    Long Tianze knows that long Yao must have asked the doctor. I don''t know what he thinks when he hears what the doctor says. Will he feel guilty and regret.


    Luo Li continued: "the doctor said that he would come and check my wrist again in a few days to see how it is. After all, the injury has been a long time, and it is difficult to cure it completely. If he had treated it in time, it would not be like this."


    "Mom, the doctor says it''s difficult, but it''s not without hope, as long as there is hope."


    Listening to the comfort of long Tianze, Luo Li also suffered a lot in her heart. As long as there is hope that she can be cured, that is good.


    Touching long Tianze''s head, Luo Li said: "yes, son, you are right. As long as there is hope, it is good. I don''t want to drag this injured wrist every day."


    After thinking about it, Luo Li said, "I''ll take good care of my wrist these days, so that the doctor can check me in a few days."


    "Well, I''ll take good care of my mother."


    After talking and laughing for a while, Luo Li said, "go and do your homework. When you''re done, go with me to the little garden."


    "Little garden?" Long Tianze surprised said: "where is a small garden?"


    Seeing the incredible expression on long Tianze''s face, Luo Li felt proud and said, "it''s in this hospital, just what the doctor told me.""This hospital actually has a small garden. I''ll do my homework quickly. My mother will take me to the small garden for a while, and I''ll accompany my mother for a walk."


    "Good."


    Seeing that long Tianze returns to his desk and starts to do his homework, Luo Li feels that he doesn''t have to worry about his son about anything, as long as he is sensible and doesn''t let his son worry more.


    Just having this idea, Luo Li couldn''t help laughing. Long Tianze, who was just ready to do his homework, looked sideways and asked, "Mom, what do you think? They all laughed


    "Ah? Is that right? " Luo Li said, "I just think that you are my son, but I want you to worry about my affairs. I''m your mother, so I don''t have to worry about you."


    "So my mother should be sensible and obedient, so I can do less snacks."


    Seeing that long Tianze said so seriously, Luo Li really couldn''t laugh or cry. He could only pretend to be angry and said, "go and do your homework, or I''ll be angry!"


    "Mom, don''t be angry. I won''t speak any more. I''m going to do my homework now."


    Seeing that long Tianze turned to do his homework obediently, Luo Li stopped talking. Instead, he turned to see the scenery outside the window and looked for the doctor''s so-called little garden.


    I suddenly think of Long Yao. I don''t know how busy he is in the company now. I think of what the doctor just said to her. When Long Yao heard this, did he have any regrets about himself? Regret should not hurt himself like this, after all, he once said that he loved himself so much.


    Standing in front of the window time unconsciously passed for a long time, my mind has been thinking about Long Yao, thinking about what he thought in his heart, the breeze blowing from his face, blowing Luoli''s hair, but also has a unique flavor.


    Long Tianze''s homework is also finished in the quiet ward. After a bit of physical activity, he finds that Luo Li is still standing in front of the window, looking at the scenery, but his mind doesn''t know where to fly.


    He put his homework away and went to Luo Li''s side, shouting, "Mom, what are you looking at? Can you see the little garden here? " With that, long Tianze also pretended to look left and right, and let Luo Li''s thoughts float back.

 Chapter 106

    Seeing that long Tianze deliberately showed this appearance in front of him, he couldn''t help laughing and crying. He reached out and touched long Tianze''s head and said with a smile, "what are you doing?"


    Seeing that Luo Li smiles at him, his thoughts come back to him. Long Tianze puts away his child''s posture. In long Tianze''s eyes, such a child''s appearance is not suitable for him. It''s too naive, but for Luo Li''s sake, he doesn''t hesitate to be so naive.


    "Where is the little garden, mom?"


    "I don''t know. Have you finished your homework?" Luo Li asked.


    Long Tianze nodded and said, "yes, my mother has been standing here for a long time. What are you thinking?"


    Looking at the time, unconsciously, it''s been so long. It turns out that I''ve been standing at the window thinking about Long Yao for a long time. I didn''t even find that long Tianze finished his homework and went to his side.


    With a slight smile, Luo Li said, "I didn''t think about anything. I just wanted to see where the small garden was. I didn''t even see it. The doctor didn''t tell me where the specific place was. He just said that it was the flowers and plants planted by the internal staff of the hospital."


    "Well, let''s look for it now and see where the little garden is."


    Nod, Luo Li right hand holding long Tianze, mother and son two people out of the ward.


    Outside the ward, two bodyguards guard at the door. Seeing that long Tianze and Luo Li came out together, they asked, "where are you going, madam?"


    "My mother and I are walking in the hospital."


    Knowing where to go, the bodyguards don''t ask any more, as long as they don''t go out of the hospital. After all, Long Yao had an explanation before he left this morning. As long as he doesn''t embarrass them, it''s OK.


    He follows Luo Li and long Tianze silently, but Luo Li doesn''t like it very much. Following two bodyguards, he always feels that it''s not very good, and he''s still in the hospital. It''s easy for people to look back. The rate of turning back is absolutely 100%.


    And the most important thing is that the bodyguard makes her feel that she is being watched by Long Yao, which is very bad.


    Turning around, Luo Li said, "you two are guarding at the gate of the hospital. I don''t want to be followed."


    "Madam..."


    "My son has just said that we are just walking in the hospital and will not go out. What else do you have to worry about?"


    Hearing the anger in Luo Li''s tone, the two bodyguards didn''t dare to say anything more. After all, Luo Li was long Yao''s favorite, his wife in their eyes, and they couldn''t be tough, but they were really in a dilemma.


    Long Tianze naturally protects his mother. Seeing that Luo Li is angry, his original good mood has just been destroyed. Long Tianze''s mood has also become bad. He looks like a little adult, and his face is indifferent, just like long Yao''s.


    "My mother and I are walking in the hospital. If you are really worried, just watch by the window. In a word, don''t follow me. I think you are my father''s men. I don''t want to embarrass you too much."


    Seeing that long Tianze is not happy, the two bodyguards also have a look. It must be because Luo Li is angry. When it comes to embarrassment, if long Tianze tells Long Yao what they have done to make Luo Li unhappy, Long Yao will not let them go so well. You know, Luo Li is the treasure of Long Yao.


    If you want to know what''s at stake, the two bodyguards say that they dare not stop Luo Li and long Tianze. Then everyone will step back. As long as they don''t get out of the hospital, everything is easy to say, and they can explain.


    "Well, madam and young master will be back early."


    Seeing that the two bodyguards are so aware of current affairs, Luo Li nods. When long Tianze sees that Luo Li is no longer angry, his face is much better.


    "By the way, we''ll come up at about noon. You''ll go out and buy some lunch later."


    Hearing what Luo Li said, the two bodyguards answered, of course. Long Tianze asked: "what do you want to eat at noon? Why don''t you just say it now, and they can buy it later. "


    "Whatever. I''m not picky."


    "Well, mom, let''s go and find the little garden." Long Tianze pulls Luo Li''s right hand with a smile, and the mother and son walk toward the stairway.


    The two bodyguards looked at each other, then went to the window together. They still need to see where their wife and young master are.


    Long Tianze and Luo Li walk out of the inpatient department and wander around the hospital, looking for where the small garden is.


    There are also many patients walking and walking in the hospital. The hospital is still very big, so there are many places for them to walk around.


    Long Tianze and Luo Li first came to the front of the inpatient department. Then Luo Li pointed to one of the windows and said, "look, that should be the window of our ward."


    Long Tianze looked at the place where Luo Li pointed, nodded, and counted the floors one by one, "it seems that there are a few floors, right? Mom, look, there''s another floor down there. Have you counted it? "


    After listening to this, Luo Li counts it again, and finds that it seems that she is really counting wrong. Then she looks at the window, but her face suddenly turns bad. She sees a bodyguard watching them by the window.Long Tianze has been observing Luo Li. Seeing that Luo Li''s face is not right, he looks at the window and the bodyguard''s face. It''s really like surveillance. No wonder Luo Li''s face is not good.


    "Mom, let''s not go around here. Let''s go far away. The hospital is so big. Let''s go to other departments to have a look. Maybe the small garden is not here!"


    Hearing what long Tianze said, Luo Li also knew that he was trying to make himself happy, so he nodded and said, "OK, let''s go to a far place. Don''t hang out here. It''s not fun here."


    Seeing long Tianze''s close heart, Luo Li is happy, but seeing the bodyguard who is monitoring him, Luo Li is unhappy. Long Tianze must know it, so he doesn''t break it. He just euphemistically says that he wants to go further.


    Luo Li listened to what long Tianze said, and no longer looked at the bodyguard on the window. He pulled long Tianze to turn around and walked further away. As he walked, he said, "guess where the little garden is?"


    Knowing that Luo Li is not in a good mood now, long Tianze cooperates with Luo Li and says, "I feel there."


    Long Tianze pointed to a very far place. When he went there, he couldn''t see the inpatient department, and the people in the inpatient department wouldn''t see it. Luo Li looked at it and was very satisfied with the place long Tianze pointed to. Then he said, "well, I think it will be there, too. Tianze and his mother really have a heart to heart!"


    "I''m my mother''s son. Of course I have a heart to heart with my mother!" Long Tianze said.


    Listen to long Tianze say nice words again and again, along with himself, Luo Li''s mood is much better, also no longer think about the two bodyguards monitoring her things, and then said: "go, let''s go there to see if the small garden is there."


    Long Tianze orders his head heavily, and then goes to the distance with Luo Li holding hands. When the bodyguard upstairs sees this scene, he is worried, but he has nothing to do, so he can only secretly feel annoyed.

 Chapter 107

    Long Tianze and Luo Li turn around in the hospital for a long time, until Luo Li''s stomach begins to cry hungry. Then they go back to the hospital and go back to the ward.


    Long Yao went back to the hospital early today. He thought he would not come back for lunch, but he still missed Luo Li. He didn''t know what she was doing and wanted to have lunch together. Even if he was tired, he didn''t see Luo Li in the ward. Even long Tianze didn''t know where to go.


    Long Tianze always likes to fight against him in the open and in the dark. This time, it''s the same. He clearly orders the bodyguards not to let long Tianze and Luo Li leave the hospital, especially Luo Li. But Luo Li is still taken away by long Tianze.


    "This son of a bitch!" Long Yao sat in the ward and said angrily.


    Not long after he sat down, the door of the ward was pushed open. Long Yao thought it was Luo Li and long Tianze who came back. As a result, he saw two bodyguards, each carrying the food bought from outside.


    When the two bodyguards saw that long Yao was sitting in the ward, they looked as if his face was not very good. They immediately felt uneasy because they saw that Luo Li and long Tianze had not returned, and it was already 12:30 noon.


    The two people who see Longyao begin to regret it now. They knew that they would follow them even if they were not happy by longtianze and Luoli. Now that they are lost, they can''t face Longyao.


    When Long Yao saw the two bodyguards coming back, he didn''t see the person he wanted to see. He was very angry. He was angry enough in the company, but he was still angry when he came back to the hospital.


    It''s not the same thing that gets angry.


    "What about Madame and young master?"


    "The young master said that he and his wife would just hang out in the hospital. They wouldn''t go out, and they wouldn''t let us follow. When his wife heard that we were going to follow, she was angry, so we didn''t follow."


    Seeing that long Yao was angry, one of the bodyguards spoke quickly. During the conversation, he did not forget to lift Luo Li out. That is to say, it was not that they did not follow, but that Luo Li would be angry. Luo Li was the most precious of Long Yao. Once Luo Li was angry, even long Yao wanted to let him go. However, Luo Li had never been angry with Long Yao. They were all smart.


    Hearing that Luo Li was angry because of this, Long Yao pursed his lips and didn''t speak. The two bodyguards didn''t dare to give one.


    "Then why don''t you look at them secretly and say that you won''t go out in the hospital."


    Speaking of this, the two bodyguards were really miserable. They just said, "we were standing by the window to observe, but we were found by the lady and the young master. The lady seemed more angry, so she took the young master to the place we couldn''t see."


    Luo Li obviously did it on purpose. There was a trace of gloom in Long Yao''s eyes, but his face was as cold as ever.


    It seems that Luo Li doesn''t follow him like he did when he was faced with him. People will have seven emotions and six desires. In the past four years, Luo Li has given him no anger, almost all of them are happy and happy, which is not normal.


    At that time, he thought that it was Luo Li who began to accept him, but now he found that it was not like this.


    In the heart suddenly again a burst of annoyance, but think carefully, at least Luo Li is at his side now, isn''t it? Just don''t leave him.


    "What do you have to buy for them?" Long Yao looks at the food on the bodyguard''s hand and asks.


    "Yes, that''s what the lady ordered."


    Nodded, Long Yao no longer asked, just said: "go to buy some more, today at noon I also eat here."


    "OK, Mr. long."


    The two bodyguards, as if they had an amnesty order, put down their things and went out of the door.


    It seems that no matter what, Long Yao won''t punish them too much as long as he takes Luo Li out, and what they said was the truth. It''s true that these are all ordered by Luo Li.


    It wasn''t until a little faster that Luo Li and long Tianze came back to the ward, and the two bodyguards had already bought the food and put it in the ward.


    Push the door to go in, what you see is that long Yao is sitting in front of the table, with food on the table. Long Yao''s face is indifferent, and he doesn''t seem to be in a good mood.


    Long Yao is a person who is not very patient. He has been waiting for Luo Li for half an hour, and his face is naturally not good. However, seeing Luo Li''s happy face coming back, his anger has faded a lot.


    "Why did you come back at noon? Isn''t there something wrong with the company? "


    Luo Li walks up to Long Yao, takes the food out of the bag slowly, and then sets it up. He asks Long Yao carelessly.


    Long Yao was not so careful. He pulled Luo Li and told her not to move. He carefully took out the dishes and put them on the table. He said, "if you are inconvenient, don''t move."


    "I just want to have lunch with you, and I''ll be back in a moment."


    Seeing that it''s almost one o''clock now, Long Yao has to leave immediately after eating. He just wants to come back to have lunch with him, but he and long Tianze come back so late. He feels a little embarrassed.But she didn''t know that long Yao would come back to have dinner with her at noon today, which was rarely the case before. Even if she came back, she would say hello. Where could there be such a case?


    I''m afraid that she and long Tianze went out to the hospital today. The two bodyguards told Long Yao. I don''t know if Long Yao will be angry for a while.


    "Tianze, come here, wash your hands and have dinner."


    "All right."


    Originally, the whole family should be happy to eat together. They would say everything. But today, the lunch was very silent. Long Yao didn''t say a word. Long Tianze didn''t seem to want to speak very much.


    Thinking that long Yao seemed a little angry, Luo Li couldn''t help talking first and said, "did you just wait for us for a long time? I didn''t know you would be back at noon today. You used to say hello to me in advance. "


    "Not long." As a matter of fact, today Long Yao is thinking of coming to have dinner with Luo Li, so he didn''t have time to say that. He also thinks that he can give Luo Li a surprise. How can he know that the surprise he is thinking of is empty.


    It seems that long Yao doesn''t really want to take care of himself. Luo Li takes the initiative to say, "today I met a doctor and asked about my condition. The doctor said that he would take another film for me to observe in two days. Do you know?"


    "Well."


    "The doctor was very good. He asked me to pay more attention to my wrist. He also told me that there was a small garden in the hospital, which was planted by the internal staff of the hospital. Outsiders didn''t know it. Today he kindly told me, but didn''t say where it was. I was very bored in this ward, so I waited for Tianze to finish his homework and accompany me."


    After hearing that Luo Li told herself her itinerary today, she knew that she had not left the hospital, and her depression was much better. It seems that Luo Li still cares about his feelings, otherwise how could she tell him this?


    In fact, what Long Yao doesn''t know is that Luo Li is just afraid that he will be angry again, so it''s better to take the initiative to say it. Besides, the bodyguard has said everything that should be said, and Long Yao knows almost everything. Now it''s time to ask Luo Li to tell him.


    When he was in a better mood, Long Yao began to talk and asked, "did you find the garden?"


    "Of course, I found it. Otherwise, how could Tianze and I have been there so long?" When it comes to the small garden, Luoli is really happy, because it''s really a good place, and good mood comes from it.


    The plan of the day is in the morning. It''s true that Luo Li''s good mood starts from the breeze in the morning.


    "The things planted in that small garden are quite chaotic and miscellaneous, but there is something special in it. It is estimated that I am the only patient in the hospital who is still in the mood to enjoy flowers in the hospital."


    Seeing that Luo Li is in a good mood, Long Yao is in a good mood.

 Chapter 108

    Seeing that Luo Li mentioned the flowers and plants in the small garden, he was excited about something on his face. Long Yao saw it in his eyes and remembered it in his heart, but he asked casually, "what kind of flowers do you like?"


    When Long Yao asked, Luo Li Leng said with embarrassment, "I don''t recognize flowers. I just see colorful flowers, or all kinds of flowers in different colors. I think they are good and I like them very much."


    Nodding, Long Yao didn''t ask any more questions, but he had another plan in his heart.


    After dinner, Long Yao doesn''t stay in the ward any more. After dinner, he leaves. Luo Li looks at Long Yao''s back and feels all sorts of things. Just because she doesn''t say it doesn''t mean she has no idea.


    What Long Yao did today made her not know whether to be happy or sad.


    "What are you thinking, mom?"


    Hearing long Tianze yelling in his ear, Luo Li came back to her senses and said with a smile, "I wonder where we can go in the afternoon?"


    "Does mom still want to see the flowers and plants in that small garden?"


    When long Tianze had lunch in the morning, he could see that Luo Li''s eyesight was shining. It was his love for flowers and plants in the small garden of the hospital. It was just that long Yao was there at that time. Long Tianze didn''t want to talk very much. He knew that long Yao must have seen that he was father and son after all, and his personality was so similar. He was still young, and he had no ability to give Luo Li anything, so he could only be more beautiful He is considerate and concerned about Luoli, and Longyao is the material thing that can give Luoli.


    So little long Tianze didn''t compete with Long Yao at lunch. This lunch was quite harmonious.


    Hearing long Tianze''s question, Luo Li knew that he had been discovered by long Tianze, and he didn''t hide it, so he said, "I like the flowers and plants in the small garden in the hospital very much."


    "Then let''s go for a walk again!"


    Originally, Luoli also wanted to go, but looking at the weather outside, now the sun is shining on her head. She doesn''t want to sweat when she goes out and comes back later.


    It''s inconvenient to do everything in the hospital. If you don''t have to worry about something, try not to worry about it.


    Thinking of this, Luo Li shook his head and said, "forget it. It''s sunny outside. I''ll go tomorrow. I''m a little sleepy after dinner. Take a lunch break, or I won''t be energetic later."


    Long Tianze naturally listened to Luo Li''s words, and immediately did not refute them. He went to another hospital bed and lay down.


    At dinner time, Long Yao came to the hospital on time. Seeing Luo Li talking with long Tianze in the ward, he thought a lot.


    In fact, Long Yao doesn''t want to imprison Luo Li, but he''s just afraid that Luo Li will run away again. However, in the past four years, Luo Li has been so clever that he has never let him worry about it any more, so he has more energy for the company. In recent years, he has been thriving, but long Yao still has no bottom in his heart.


    The more you want to keep something, the more you are afraid that it will leave. Long Yao should be in such a mood at this time.


    Today, the doctor came in early in the morning. Long Yao went to the company. There were only Luo Li and long Tianze in the room, plus the two bodyguards.


    "Miss Luo, please come here and let us examine you again."


    Knowing that there was going to be another film, Luo Li got out of bed and went out with the doctor. Of course, long Tianze couldn''t give up. He was afraid that something might happen to Luo Li. Seeing long Tianze like this, Luo Li couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t worry, it will be OK."


    Long Tianze didn''t talk much, but nodded heavily, indicating that he believed that Luo Li would be OK.


    Luo Li comes to the door with the doctor. Long Tianze stands on one side wisely and doesn''t mean to go in with him. Seeing Luo Li enter the door, long Tianze hopes that Luo Li''s wrist doesn''t appear too big and must be cured.


    "Just aim your wrist at the bottom of the instrument. Don''t move. I said you can take it away."


    "All right."


    Luo Li walks into another cubicle alone. The doctor is facing the instrument through the glass window. Luo Li reaches in his hand, and his wrist is well aligned. He is also praying that his wrist is nothing serious and that the doctor will cure him.


    Just a few seconds later, the doctor outside said, "OK."


    Luo Li took out his wrist, pushed the door and went out. He went to the doctor and looked at his wrist which had not been photographed on the instrument. As expected, he saw the twisted bone.


    Luo Li frowned without any trace. Even if she didn''t understand medicine, she could see that it seemed very serious.


    Or can''t help but make a voice, asked: "doctor, my wrist How''s it going? "


    The doctor looked at her and said, "look for yourself, this is your bone." The doctor pointed at it with his hand on the screen, then moved it to the twisted part of the bone. "This place is seriously twisted. It hurts to lift a little weight."


    After that, the doctor moved down the twisted bone and said, "do you see a sharp little bone here? As long as you lift a heavy object, the bone will be pressed down because of the force, and the bone will stab into your flesh, so you will feel the piercing pain. "Listening to the doctor''s words, Luo Li herself recalled the feeling of pain every time. It seemed that it was really like this. She felt the deep pain. Most of the time, she felt that someone was pinching her flesh in her hand, which made her extremely painful and unbearable.


    And this time, because I was accidentally tripped, left hand to support the ground, this bone in their weight squeeze in the case of a stab, I do not want to scream.


    It''s like stabbing your flesh with a needle. Besides, the bone is several times thicker than the needle!


    Just listen to the doctor continue to say: "you say your wrist will hurt from time to time, that should be you accidentally squeeze it, the protruding bone will stab you from time to time, and then slowly return to the original position, this is why you feel pain, but after a while it will be good."


    "So it is."


    Nodding, the doctor said: "so the injury on your wrist is not due to sequelae, but it is not completely cured. It''s also a pity that you have to endure so long to come to the hospital. If you didn''t faint this time, you wouldn''t plan to do it all your life?"


    Hearing the doctor''s words, Luo Li nodded in embarrassment. She didn''t think so much at that time. She just thought the sequelae was no big deal. She would pay more attention to it. How could she know it would be so difficult.


    Luo Li affirmed that the doctor was not angry or not. He immediately stopped educating Luo Li. He said realistically, "this is the root cause of your illness a few years ago. If you were treated in time at that time, the possibility of recovery would be great. Now after so long, it is very difficult to recover. After all, you see here."


    The doctor pointed to the twisted part of the bone on the screen again and said, "it can be corrected at the beginning of the distortion, but as time goes on, it has gradually become a shape. It''s even more difficult to recover. There is no such expert in our hospital to operate on you."

 Chapter 109

    Indeed, as the doctor said, in four years, the bone has become hard. When it was twisted at the beginning, the bone was not fixed. Now it has been four years, and it has been fixed long ago. If you still want to correct it by force, even if you can, it is estimated that Luo Li will suffer a lot. Just like the pain four years ago, he may have to suffer it again.


    "Doctor, is there really no way?"


    Luo Li is unbelievable. She doesn''t want to face the answer. She was very confident, but the doctor gave her such a result.


    The doctor shook his head and said, "I didn''t say that it can''t be cured. It''s just that in our hospital, there is no such expert who can do such an operation for you. Even if there is, it will take a lot of risk. So I just said that it''s very difficult to recover.


    After a pause, the doctor said: "if you had just injured your wrist when you came to the hospital for treatment, our hospital will be able to cure you, but it''s too late now."


    Luo Li is disappointed. He looks at the door. Long Tianze is waiting for him outside. He just has a great hope for himself. But in the twinkling of an eye, he gets such a result. Long Tianze will be very sad.


    "Doctor, what if I force an operation?"


    Luo Li doesn''t want to see long Tianze''s disappointed eyes, and she doesn''t want to feel sad because of this wrist. After all, this is different from the past. If this wrist can never be cured, then every time Luo Li sees this left wrist, she will think of what happened four years ago, and she will not like long Yao.


    The doctor frowned, he and Luo Li said clearly enough, why Luo Li also forced to choose surgery? The risk is really not so big.


    But as a doctor with quality and patience, he said patiently: "if you force an operation, the success rate is only 5%, that is to say, there is a 95% chance that it will fail."


    "What happens when you fail?" At least there is a 5% success rate, which doesn''t mean there is no cure at all. Luo Li holds a glimmer of hope.


    "If you fail, your left hand will be completely useless, so I advise you to think about it clearly and discuss it with your family before making a decision. After all, as long as you don''t lift heavy things and pay more attention to it, it doesn''t matter now. But once it''s useless, you can''t do anything. You can''t even lift your hand."


    In the face of the doctor''s painstaking care, Luo Li knows that it''s all for her good, but if it''s not treated, it will never be better. Every time she sees this hand in the future, her heart will be surrounded by all kinds of tastes, and she doesn''t want to.


    But in the face of the doctor, she still didn''t say anything. She took the film from the doctor and said, "thank you, doctor. I''ll discuss it with my family. If it''s decided, I''ll tell you again."


    Nodding, the doctor doesn''t talk any more. After all, it''s someone else''s business. He''s just a doctor. It''s not good to talk too much.


    Out of the door, long Tianze eyes a bright, immediately went to the side of Luo Li, asked: "Mom, how? Has the result of the film come out yet? "


    Don''t want to disappoint long Tianze, Luo Li forced a smile, patted long Tianze''s head with his right hand, said: "I just asked the doctor, the doctor said if I need to be cured, I have to do surgery, so I want to wait for your father to come, I will discuss with him."


    "If you do surgery, what is the success rate?"


    Listen to long Tianze directly ask, Luo Li heart a burst of emotion, sometimes long Tianze too clever is not a good thing, really is what things can''t hide from him.


    Luo Li knows that long Tianze is too concerned about her, but sometimes she really prefers that long Tianze is just an ordinary six-year-old child.


    With a sigh, he knew that he could not hide it, so he said, "the success rate is only five percent."


    I don''t know what reaction long Tianze will have when she hears such words. Luo Li doesn''t want to see the expression on long Tianze''s face at this time, because when she hears what the doctor told her, she knows that her face must be full of disappointment without looking in the mirror.


    But there is no way. This is the fact. We have to face it.


    But she didn''t hear long Tianze''s disappointed voice. Instead, she said with confidence: "five percent success rate, at least not without hope. As long as there is hope, it''s good, isn''t it, mom?"


    Hear long Tianze all say so, oneself this when mother how can also so dejected? So also relieved a lot, said with a smile: "my son is right, at least not completely without hope, as long as there is hope, is good."


    In fact, when long Tianze saw Luo Li come out, he already knew that things might not be as smooth as he imagined. After all, it has been four years since Luo Li''s wrist injury happened. In four years, it''s unfortunate to get the doctor''s answer.


    When hearing this answer, long Tianze''s heart is not easy, but he knows that the most sad thing in his heart is Luo Li. After all, it''s her own wrist! Who wants to be covered with scars?No one will hope.


    Long Tianze has countless thoughts in his heart. At last, he comforts Luo Li with a smile. At the same time, he comforts himself. Now in long Tianze''s heart, he is looking forward to Long Yao. He hopes that long Yao can find a way to invite the best doctor to treat Luo Li''s injured wrist.


    He took Luo Li''s right hand and said to her, "Mom, what do we have for lunch? I''m a little hungry, and I don''t know if my father will come back for lunch with us today. "


    I''m surprised that long Tianze will take the initiative to mention Long Yao and still call him "Dad". Usually long Tianze shouts that long Yao''s name is "he" beside him. He never shouts "Dad" so initiatively, but Luo Li can''t help looking sideways.


    But I didn''t think much about it. I just think when will the relationship between the father and son get better? It''s strange.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Long Tianze looks at Luo Li strangely. He just called Long Yao "Dad". Is that exaggeration?


    But long Yao is still his own father. It won''t be good to shout a few words. What''s more, Luo Li''s wrist injury still depends on Long Yao. So it''s OK to shout a few words now. Let''s talk about it after Luo Li''s wrist injury is cured.


    Luo Li heard long Tianze ask questions, shook his head, said: "nothing." Then he said, "let the bodyguard buy what you want to eat at noon. I''m not picky. As for your father If you want him to come back for lunch with us, call him yourself


    Luo Li teases unintentionally, just to promote the relationship between the father and son. Although she doesn''t know why the father and son always fight each other, she can feel that it''s because of herself, so Luo Li also decides to make the relationship between them better because of herself.

 Chapter 110

    Hearing what Luo Li said, long Tianze immediately shook his head and said, "I don''t want to call him. Anyway, he always comes to the hospital. It''s the same at any time. What''s the matter with me calling or not?"


    "Ha ha!" Luo Li sees long Tianze this appearance, happy smile, is really a awkward little boy.


    However, she is not worried. Take your time. Long Tianze and Long Yao have a bad relationship with their father and son. It''s not a matter of one or two days. It''s a matter of great urgency, but it''s a good phenomenon from today''s point of view.


    They went back to the ward together, and the bodyguard relaxed a lot when he saw that they both came back well.


    Long Tianze and Luo Li didn''t run around these two days. Let them explain.


    At the point of lunch, Long Yao pushed the door of the ward on time. Luo Li seemed to know that long Yao was coming back to have lunch with him in advance. He had to ask the bodyguard to buy an extra meal early. As expected, Long Yao came back.


    Looking at the extra meal on the table, Long Yao''s face was a little loose, and there was an imperceptible smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "How do you know I''m coming for lunch today?"


    Long Yao looks at Luo Li. Luo Li smiles and says, "guess."


    Shaking his head, Long Yao no longer said anything. He sat down to have dinner with Luo Li. Long Tianze sat aside in silence. Luo Li joked: "Tianze, dad is back. Why don''t you talk?"


    Luo Li really wants the relationship between their father and son to be better. She doesn''t want long Tianze to be affected even if something happens between her and Long Yao. After all, Long Yao is his father.


    "I''m hungry. I''m eating."


    Looking at long Tianze''s silent appearance, Luo Li put a few chopsticks in long Tianze''s bowl and said, "then you should eat more and have enough."


    "Mmm, thank you, mom. So does Mom. Eat more." With that, he put some chopsticks into Luoli''s bowl.


    Looking at the interaction between the mother and son, Long Yao felt deeply.


    One is his wife and the other is his son. Although there is always a little friction between him and his son, it doesn''t affect the fact that this is his son. So long Yao turns a blind eye. If other people have such friction with him, he promises to let him know why the flowers are so red.


    "Dad, too."


    All of a sudden, long Tianze even gives long Yao a chopstick dish, which makes Luo Li surprised. Then he can''t close his mouth with a smile. Of course, he just can''t close his mouth with a smile in his heart.


    Luo Li looked at this and then at that, but on the surface, he was silent.


    "Long Yao, eat more. Tianze''s dish for you."


    Luo Li said, and by the way, he put a chopstick of vegetables into long Yao''s bowl. Long Yao looked at the dishes in his bowl. Although there were not so many dishes piled up in a mountain, he couldn''t see the rice.


    He is not as simple as Luo Li. He looks at long Tianze with his eyes. He knows that the boy''s head is smart. At this moment, he is suddenly courting him. There must be something wrong.


    Before they two people can be openly and secretly fight each other, take Luo Li just admitted to the hospital that day, long Tianze dare to get angry with him in the hospital, on this point, he will never believe long Tianze, this is a sudden change.


    But because of Luo Li''s presence, he doesn''t want to say too much. After all, for so many years, he always knew that Luo Li wanted a better father son relationship between him and long Tianze, so many times he didn''t want to let Luo Li down. For some of long Tianze''s little actions on himself, he would just turn a blind eye to them. Anyway, it''s not a big thing.


    What''s more, he disdains fighting with a child.


    Take back eyes, Long Yao said: "thank you son, thank you wife."


    Since long Tianze wants to be nice to him in front of Luo Li, he certainly won''t expose it. Anyway, as long as Luo Li looks happy, they can say something in private.


    "Well."


    Hearing Long Yao''s address to her, although it has been four years, she still has a little rejection and maladjustment in her heart, and she doesn''t know why.


    Finally, Luo Li thought that he could not accept Long Yao.


    Long Tianze didn''t speak. He just buried himself in his meal. Suddenly, Long Yao put a chopstick of vegetables into Luoli''s bowl and long Tianze''s bowl, but he said, "if you want to put vegetables together, you should eat more."


    Seeing this kind of dragon Yao, Luo Li smiles silently in his heart. It seems very awkward.


    Also, Long Yao didn''t take the initiative to bring food to long Tianze, but he often did.


    It seems that there is something wrong with the father and son today.


    Seeing that both long Yao and long Tianze begin to work hard and stop talking, Luo Li knows that they are all awkward. After all, they are so indifferent and never take the initiative to express what they think.Luo Li didn''t want the meal to be so silent, so she broke the embarrassment between the father and son and said, "do you want to go to the company later?"


    "Well, the company still has things to deal with."


    "Is that what you said the other day?"


    Luo Li now has nothing to say, but in Long Yao''s ears, he thinks that Luo Li wants to know him and his company, and a trace of happiness and happiness looms in his heart.


    Nodding, Long Yao said, "well, it''s a bit tricky, but it''s much better than a few days ago. It''s almost done."


    "That''s good."


    Luo Li says heartily, but she doesn''t know. What she says unintentionally makes long Yao think all kinds of things.


    After dinner, Long Yao was about to leave, but he turned to Luo Li and said, "when you leave the hospital, I''ll take you to the company."


    This is what Long Yao always wants to do. He just wants everyone to know that there is such a woman he loves who is always with him. This woman is the wife of the company and the president.


    Luo Li was stunned when she heard long Yao''s words. She was also surprised at the sudden words. She never thought of getting involved in Long Yao''s company. She just wanted to be with long Tianze every day, and then stay at their home.


    Looking at the appearance of Long Yao, it seems that he thought for a long time, and finally summoned up the courage to say these words to her.


    Luo Li looks at Long Yao in a daze, and doesn''t understand what Long Yao is for. Long Yao''s indifferent face is unchanged, but his eyes are loose. Looking at Luo Li''s dazed appearance, he says: "you are my wife, but you don''t go to the company. It''s a bit hard to say. This time, you can let the people in the company know you If you want to come to my company, it''s convenient to come in directly. "


    This is far fetched. Luo Li never thought of going to the company to find long Yao. Anyone can hear it. It''s just an excuse. The purpose is to let Luo Li and Long Yao go to the company together.


    Seeing long Yao''s insistence, Luo Li doesn''t let him down. He knows that this is the first time that long Yao has expressed his thoughts to himself. If he refuses, I''m afraid that he won''t express his thoughts to himself in the future.

 Chapter 111

    Thinking of this, Luo Li couldn''t help nodding and said, "well, when you are discharged, you can arrange a suitable time. I''ll accompany you to the company. By the way, I can also see what your company is like."


    Indeed, Luo Li only knows that long Yao has developed his own world and company in this city with his own skills, and is thriving, but he never thought of going to his company.


    Today, Long Yao suddenly told him that he would follow the meaning of Long Yao. When Long Yao heard that Luo Li had agreed to his request, he was naturally in a good mood. He was really afraid that Luo Li would refuse him. Fortunately, Luo Li wanted to go to his company.


    Long Yao thought that he knew what he had said earlier, so that he could take Luo Li to the company earlier.


    Nodding, Long Yao said, "well, I''ll arrange it." With that, Long Yao said to long Tianze: "son, you come out, I have something to tell you."


    It''s not good to say something in front of Luo Li, so we call long Tianze out in this way.


    Some things, some things, only their father and son know, and they do not want Luo Li sad, so now they all pretend to be very good.


    Long Tianze nodded and said, "good."


    Luo Li is smiling at this pair of father and son, finally have a father and son feeling, this is right!


    Before two people face-to-face almost did not say a word, there is no contact, that is called what father and son? What kind of father and son is that? Now it''s like this!


    Long Tianze followed long Yao out of the ward one after another. He didn''t stop until he came to the safe passage some distance away from the ward. There was no one here. It was a good place to talk.


    Long Yao didn''t bend around, so he asked, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing long Yao''s invincible appearance, long Tianze is extremely uncomfortable in his eyes. He is not good at Luo Li, and he has to imprison her beside him, saying love. He really can''t see how much this man loves Luo Li.


    Long Tianze''s tone was not good and said, "didn''t you call me out? How can it be that I have something to do with you? "


    Long Yao looks at long Tianze with gloomy eyes. The boy is angry with him again. I really don''t know how to provoke his big tempered son.


    But I don''t know that long Tianze''s temper has all inherited his. To say that long Tianze is to say that he has a bad temper.


    When he just had dinner, Long Yao didn''t feel it. He expected that long Tianze had something to ask him. Otherwise, how could he do that? He didn''t believe that long Tianze could suddenly be better to him. It was really a red rain in the sky.


    "If so, it''s OK. I''ll go."


    When Long Yao finished, he really lifted his feet and left, without a trace of nostalgia. Long Tianze saw that his teeth were itching, but he had to ask him, "wait!"


    Long Tianze just can''t stand the invincible appearance of Long Yao, but it''s just that long Yao is not as good as him. He can only let himself put down his position and hold long Yao.


    Long Yao stopped, turned his head, his voice was as cold as ever, and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Something''s up!" Long Tianze said.


    "Say it."


    Biting his teeth, long Tianze also knows that this is not the time to be angry. Luo Li is his mother. He loves her so much that he doesn''t want Luo Li to have an accident. But now he is too young to have the ability. The most important thing is that he has no money. Long Yao has all these things!


    But long Yao doesn''t love Luo Li. He always sees it in his eyes. Luo Li won''t take the initiative to talk to Long Yao. But as the son of Luo Li, he can''t just sit by and ignore it. Besides, Long Yao is his own father. He doesn''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face. Long Tianze is not sure whether long Yao will agree with him.


    "Today, mom went for a checkup."


    Hearing long Tianze say that Luo Li went to have an examination today, Long Yao was worried when he thought of Luo Li''s wrist. He wanted to know what the doctor said, so he asked, "what''s the result of the examination?"


    "It can be cured, but it''s very difficult. The chance of cure is only five percent."


    Long Tianze is not sure what Long Yao will think when he hears the result, because he also knows about four years ago.


    Hearing what long Tianze said, Long Yao is silent for a moment. He doesn''t know that Luo Li''s hand was hurt by him at the beginning. It''s impossible to say that he doesn''t feel guilty. He doesn''t think he was wrong at that time, but Luo Li''s hand is really because of him.


    For four years, Luo Li has endured the pain of the wrist on this hand for four years. No matter how angry she is, it should be enough.


    But long Yao didn''t show it. Even if he wanted to show it, he would not be in front of long Tianze.


    This father and son are so stubborn sometimes.


    "These things, I ask the doctor can know, you don''t have to come to tell me." Long Yao continued: "you must have something else to do. Go ahead!""I must cure my mother''s hand, but it''s not here. The doctors here can''t guarantee that I will cure my mother''s wrist. I want you to invite experts to come and cure my mother''s hand."


    Long Tianze said with a firm face. Looking at Long Yao''s face, he eagerly hoped that long Yao would agree, but he didn''t dare to be too obvious. He was afraid that long Yao would have other ideas.


    In fact, when long Tianze said this sentence, Long Yao understood something in his heart. Looking at the expression on long Tianze''s face at this time, although he had disguised very well, the eagerness revealed in his eyes still didn''t hide.


    Originally, Long Yao wanted to make some demands on long Tianze, and then agreed to long Tianze''s request. Anyway, Luo Li would certainly find a way to cure him, because he loved her.


    But think about it. If Luo Li knew about it later, would he have any other thoughts?


    He said clearly that he loved her, but don''t let Luo Li misunderstand him because of this.


    Maybe after four years of getting along with each other, Luo Li already has him in his heart. If he didn''t say a word right because of today''s incident, he put forward some requirements for long Tianze, and later spread them to Luo Li''s ears, it might be all over again.


    After thinking about the advantages and disadvantages, Long Yao said, "you don''t have to say that. I will naturally find the best expert for Luo Li to treat her wrist. She is my wife."


    Long Yao is still such an invincible tone and appearance, but long Tianze doesn''t care. At least long Yao agrees to his request, that is to say, Luo Li''s wrist is saved.


    He didn''t expect that long Yao would agree to him so easily. Originally, he thought that there would be some excessive demands for him. Now it seems that his worries are superfluous.


    In order to confirm, long Tianze once again said: "that can be said, don''t go back."


    Seeing that long Tianze is so concerned about Luo Li, no matter how discordant their father and son are, because Luo Li, he doesn''t exclude his son.

 Chapter 112

    "I won''t go back. Luo Li is my wife!"


    Long Yao never tires of emphasizing it again. Long Tianze leaves at ease and goes back to the ward to accompany Luo Li.


    A few days later, Luo Li was finally discharged from the hospital. It''s not very pleasant to be in the hospital every day. After all, the ward is just a small place, and there are two bodyguards to guard themselves there. No one can live comfortably.


    "I''m finally out of the hospital."


    "Yes, my mother has finally been discharged from the hospital. It''s really bad for me to stay in the hospital." Long Tianze echoed.


    Long Yao was on one side, not saying a word. Listening to the mother and son talking, the bodyguard followed him, and they went to a car not far away.


    Luo Li listened to long Tianze''s words and said with a smile: "then you still want to live in the hospital with me. Who refused to go home at the beginning? I''m not blushing to say that now. "


    "No, mom, I''m not here to be with you? How boring it would be if you were alone in the hospital


    Luo Li thought about it, too, so she kissed long Tianze on the cheek and said, "thank you for your son''s company. Mom is very happy."


    Get Luo Li kiss, long Tianze happy smile, although the small face is a piece of indifference, but the heart is happy.


    The family finally got home in the car. Just after getting off the car, they went to the door of the villa and pushed the door in. The first thing Luo Li saw was a large area of flowers and plants planted around her villa. They were colorful and beautiful.


    Long Tianze looks at all this in surprise, and then secretly looks at Long Yao. It must be a masterpiece of Long Yao. Except for Long Yao, no one dares to plant such flowers and plants in the villa.


    Looking at Luoli again, he looks confused but has a light joy. Long Tianze doesn''t say anything anymore, as long as Luoli is happy.


    "When did you have so many flowers at home?"


    Luo Li asked in surprise. Long Yao took Luo Li''s hand and slowly walked in, letting Luo Li enjoy these different flowers and plants. While walking, he asked, "are they good-looking?"


    "Good looking."


    "Do you like it?"


    Long Yao himself is a man who doesn''t know about flowers and plants, but that day when he heard Luo Li talk about some miscellaneous flowers and plants in the small garden of the hospital, his eyes were full of joy. He knew that Luo Li liked such a beautiful scenery, even though Luo Li said he didn''t know these flowers and plants, let alone the name.


    In order to see the beautiful scenery when Luo Li came home from the hospital, Long Yao went to the hospital and asked the hospital staff where the so-called small garden was. After a while, he had a spectrum in his mind.


    So when I got home, I sent for a craftsman. But because I couldn''t grow so many flowers and plants in a short time, I adopted the method of transplanting. It would be better to plant them slowly later. As long as Luoli came back, he could see these.


    Then long Yao chooses and arranges it. He spends a lot of effort in it. Now he is happy to see Luo Li''s reaction. At least his mind is not in vain.


    But he wanted to ask Luo Li what he thought, so he opened his mouth.


    Hearing Long Yao ask himself, Luo Li certainly won''t be stingy of his praise, and said directly: "I like it very much."


    After thinking about it, it seems that this sentence is a little short. I also know that it took long Yao a lot of hard work to plant so many flowers for himself. That''s because he talked about the small garden in the hospital one day.


    It seems that long Yao is a careful man!


    "Thank you, Long Yao." Looking at the man in front of him, Luo Li really didn''t know what to say. It was impossible to say that she was not moved, but she couldn''t accept the man when she thought of her wrist injury.


    Since she got married, Luo Li has never called Long Yao "husband". It''s not that she doesn''t want to shout, but that she really can''t shout out. She feels very uncomfortable in her heart, and Long Yao has never forced her. If she doesn''t want to shout, she won''t shout. It''s no big deal. As long as she''s still around, it''s enough.


    "I also put a lot of seeds in the drawer of my room. Each seed is marked with what kind of plants it is. If you are interested, you can plant it yourself."


    Long Yao said faintly, but it was very intimate. Luo Li took a deep look at Long Yao, and no longer said any words of thanks. Just one look was enough to express all the gratitude.


    After pulling long Tianze, Luo Li asked, "do you think it looks good?"


    "Good looking."


    It''s really good-looking. If these flowers and plants are put alone, they may not make people feel good-looking, but they are all gathered together. It''s really different.


    Looking at the flowers and plants in the villa, they are much more beautiful than those in the hospital.


    Luo Li bent down and touched the petals with her hands. The petals were soft. She didn''t dare to touch them in her own home that day!


    "Do these plants have thorns? Will you join hands? " Luo Li asked.


    Long Yao has thought about this for a long time. Considering Luo Li''s injured wrist, he paid special attention to it. No matter how beautiful the flowers are, as long as they have thorns, they will never move to his home.Shaking his head, Long Yao said, "don''t worry, there won''t be thorns. These flowers are very soft from petals to roots."


    "That''s good."


    Hearing that long Yao is so considerate for herself, Luo Li doesn''t say anything anymore. Looking at the flowers in front of her, although it''s just a small flower bush, at least she won''t have to think about the small garden in the hospital any more, because she also has her own small garden.


    She didn''t know these flowers, but she just thought they were beautiful. When Long Yao thought that he had put seeds in the drawer for her, she must know that sometimes she would be bored, so she could pass the time.


    Luo Li lingered in the flowers and plants for a long time, just like long Tianze had been wandering in the small garden for a long time before. He had been wandering all the time and forgot to go back to eat.


    "What seeds have you brought me back?"


    After watching for a long time, he found that long Tianze and Long Yao were still with him. Luo Li was embarrassed to think only of himself, so he straightened up and asked.


    Long Yao thought about it and said, "I don''t remember very much. You can go and have a look for yourself later. Anyway, there are many questions I asked. As long as you put them in a cool place, there will be no problem for a long time."


    Even these all help her to say hello, this does not understand the flower grass man is about to become a gardener.


    Luo Li nodded, thinking that it''s not good for the two men to watch the flowers with them all the time. After all, watching the flowers is what women like. No matter how men like it, they won''t like it. So he turned to Long Yao and long Tianze and said, "when you get home, don''t stand outside. I''m so tired. Go home, go home. I just want to see the seeds."


    With that, Luo Li asked, "Tianze, you have finished your homework today. Do you want to come and see the seeds with me?"


    Luo Li also casually asked, also embarrassed to put his son aside.


    I feel that the two men in this family don''t like to talk, so many times in order to activate the atmosphere, Luo Li has to say more, and still want to take care of both ends, can''t ignore who, otherwise she will feel sorry.


    No, I just talked so much with Long Yao. Now it''s long Tianze''s turn.

 Chapter 113

    Luo Li happily takes Luo Li''s hand and enters the house together.


    When Long Yao saw that Luo Li was so happy when he came home from hospital on the first day today, he was also happy, so he followed their steps and entered the house.


    "Hard work for you, Long Yao. Where did you get so many seeds?"


    Luo Li asks curiously, Long Yao also does not conceal, say: "seek florist to buy."


    Luo Li nodded. The gardener always has many seeds, and he also knows some habits of flowers and plants, which are good and which are not. The seeds that long Yao bought for Luo Li are better to support, which makes Luo Li less worried.


    If I want to plant these flowers and plants, and I accidentally die of feeding, the great joy will become a sad thing.


    Just about to sit down and have a good chat with the family, talking about the topic of flowers and seeds, Long Yao''s mobile phone rings out of time.


    Long Yao takes a look at Luo Li and walks out of the room with the phone.


    "Mr. long, the board of directors of the company asked for an immediate meeting, saying that there was something urgent to deal with."


    The voice of the secretary came from the other end of the phone. The tone of the secretary was a little anxious. It really sounded that there was something very important.


    Long Yao frowned and asked in a low voice, "is it because of the project of X group?"


    "Yes, the board of directors said that the meeting will be held in half an hour. Mr. long, please come to the company."


    "OK, I''ll be right there."


    Put down the phone, Long Yao''s heart happy suddenly poured a basin of cold water, not easy to Luoli discharge, the first day do not let him accompany Luoli.


    Had it not been for the temporary breach of contract by X group, he would not have been so busy.


    Because of this matter, Long Yao is more and more dissatisfied with X Group in his heart. In the future, he will not choose them for any business contacts, nor will he have any cooperative contact with them.


    Push a door to go in, Long Yao says directly to the point: "I want to go to the company, deal with some things."


    Luo Li nodded. She could not wait to get along with her son alone. In this way, she would be more comfortable, so she also said very considerately: "you go, the company matters."


    After thinking about it, she asked, "do you eat at home in the evening?"


    "Yes."


    Luo Li nodded and said, "OK, then go back quickly."


    What should be said and done has been said and done. Seeing that Luoli was calm on the surface, Long Yao felt a lot better, so he turned and left.


    Long Tianze is some dissatisfied, looking at the closed door, said: "Mom, you just leave hospital today, his company has something to do, just don''t care about you."


    Seeing long Tianze fighting for himself, Luo Li is very comforted, but it doesn''t matter. Because Luo Li doesn''t have much feeling for Long Yao, it doesn''t matter whether he cares or not.


    Besides, she''s used to it.


    She doesn''t love Longyao, so whatever Longyao does has nothing to do with him.


    Touching long Tianze''s head, facing long Tianze, she can''t say that. Isn''t it obvious that they don''t get along with each other?


    With a smile, Luo Li said, "the company is busy. Of course, your father will go back. Otherwise, where can we afford to spend? Do you think so? "


    Listening to Luo Li''s banter, long Tianze also recognized that she was not unhappy. She was relieved that she would not continue to talk about Long Yao in front of Luo Li, which made Luo Li unhappy.


    In the absence of Long Yao, the mother and son still had a good chat and soon left long Yao behind.


    In the company, Long Yao strides to the meeting room. The meeting has just started. Long Yao strides to his seat and starts this emergency meeting.


    "If you have any ideas, let me hear them."


    The directors looked at each other one by one. Originally, they thought that long Yao would come to the meeting room to express his ideas first, but they didn''t expect to ask them first.


    Although they have some ideas in their hearts, no one wants to be the outsider. They are afraid that what they say is wrong and make long Yao angry.


    After all, Long Yao''s face every day is a constant layer of indifference, moodiness, and even the whole person gives people a gloomy feeling. It''s not good to have such a president in the company if people want to be afraid.


    After waiting for a long time, no one came out to speak. Long Yao frowned and said, "you have no idea. What else do you want to do with this emergency meeting?"


    Knowing that long Yao is getting angry, he starts to talk about his own ideas. He listens to them one by one, asks questions from time to time, and then tells us the possible advantages and disadvantages.


    What Long Yao said is reasonable and reasonable. Although this person is frightening, he has a good mind. He is good at business and can listen to other people''s ideas and opinions with an open mind. This is also the reason why long Yao has made such achievements just a few years after he founded the company.


    "Mr. long, I have another idea."A man sitting at the beginning of Long Yao had just finished his thought, and now he said that he had another thought. Long Yao looked at him, browed and said, "tell me about it."


    The man got the approval, cleared his throat, and continued: "Mr. long, this time x group broke the contract, we all have a hard time thinking about it, especially this project, which was originally undertaken by two companies together, now falls to our company."


    "We all know a lot about this project. This is the first time that you have received such a large project since you founded the company. If the project is not done well this time, the company may return to its infancy."


    "What are you trying to say?"


    Long Yao always likes to get straight to the point and go straight to the theme. He doesn''t like the twists and turns. He knows what this man says in his heart, and everyone here knows it.


    Knowing that long Yao didn''t have much patience at the beginning, the talent said: "this project is far away from abroad. In order to avoid trouble, our company has to contact each other through single line network. But this time x group broke the contract, the person in charge of foreign countries didn''t know at all. So I think, for this project, Mr. long, you need to go abroad in person to negotiate this project well."


    Hearing this, Long Yao fell into a short meditation.


    This is not unreasonable. At first, Long Yao actually thought about it, but when he thought about Luo Li, he didn''t want to leave her for such a long time, but the company''s affairs were really important.


    You can''t have both, but he still wants to wait and see if there is any other way.


    The meeting has been held for a long time, and he wants to hear whether there are other better ways. But at present, he has heard so many ideas, none of which he thinks is feasible and not very reliable.


    With a sigh, Long Yao said, "this project will be officially implemented at the end of the year. I''ll go abroad in winter."


    It''s just autumn, and it''s not far from winter. Just a few weeks later, Long Yao is about to leave. Before he leaves, he must need some time to prepare.


    Fortunately, this project is not so urgent, so he still has time to prepare, otherwise he would have left long ago.

 Chapter 114

    "That''s a long trip."


    Nodding, Long Yao said, "I''ll bring my secretary with me then. Do you have anything else to say?"


    After that, the meeting stayed for more than ten minutes, and then it dispersed.


    Back in the office, Long Yao sat in his office chair and thought for a while. Then he called the Secretary, "you help me arrange my schedule. When I go abroad in three weeks, you will go with me and bring all the information about this project. I''ll tell you the specific location later."


    "Well, Mr. long, how long will we go this time?"


    He frowned and thought about it. This time, it''s not too big or too small. It''s a project related to the interests of the company. He doesn''t want to go back to understanding all of a sudden.


    If the project is well done this time, the company will not make a small amount of money. After all, X Group has not participated in it now. If it is well done, all the profits will be owned by its own company. Therefore, the risk is great, but the benefit is also great.


    If x group didn''t find himself to cooperate in this project, he would not suddenly take on such a big project. He has never been a man who likes to eat fat at one go. He likes to take his time.


    "Go for half a month!"


    "All right."


    With that, the secretary went out and arranged long Yaolong''s trip in three weeks.


    Three weeks later, he will be separated from Luoli for half a month. In this half a month, to be honest, Long Yao is not very confident about Luoli.


    Although they have been married for four years, it seems that Luo Li''s heart has not really had him, which makes him a little at a loss. He really doesn''t know what else to do to let Luo Li live in his heart.


    Thinking about this, Long Yao has some ideas in his mind. During the half month of his business trip, he will send his bodyguards to watch Luo Li well. In name, of course, he will protect her.


    Long Yao knows it''s not good to do this. After all, he never thought about imprisoning Luo Li. But the more he cares about Luo Li, the more he worries about Luo Li''s gains and losses. He always feels that as long as he is not with Luo Li, Luo Li will leave again. He really can''t bear Luo Li''s leaving again.


    And Long Yao will never be so cruel to Luo Li again, which has made Luo Li hurt for four years.


    Long Yao is about to leave. He doesn''t want to tell Luo Li yet. Let''s do it first. When Luo Li finds out that he hasn''t come home one day, the bodyguard will naturally tell her where he has gone.


    Another day, when it was sunny, Luo Li was playing with flowers and plants in her small garden. Suddenly, she heard a sound of closing the door, and Luo Li ignored it.


    "Wife, come in."


    It turns out that long Yao has come back. Today, he came back very early. He didn''t even have lunch time. Don''t you have to go to work today?


    Luo Li put down what he was doing and went into the room. Seeing that long Yao was followed by several strangers, he didn''t pay much attention. He just asked, "why did you come back so early today?"


    "Well, I''ve got a doctor for you to see your wrist."


    Luo Li just looked at the people behind long Yao, all in white coats. No wonder they looked so strange. They were all doctors, but he didn''t think so much just now.


    "Why did you take the doctor home?"


    "These are the specialist doctors I have invited to treat these diseases. They are different from the doctors in the hospital."


    Hearing that long Yao is an expert, Luo Li has some confidence in her heart, and is specialized in treating this kind of injury. It seems that long Yao also hopes that her wrist can get better.


    Luo Li said sincerely: "thank you."


    Although the injury was caused by Long Yao, Luo Li sincerely thanks him for looking for an expert doctor.


    One yard to one yard, no one is right or wrong about the original thing.


    Long Yao nodded and said thanks. He didn''t dare to accept it with such ease, but he didn''t want to say anything on the surface. That''s it. As long as Luo Li''s wrist is completely cured, he won''t owe her too much.


    At this time, long Tianze ran out of the room. He had heard the sound of opening the door in the room for a long time. He didn''t want to pay much attention to it, but when he heard that long Yao had invited an expert doctor for Luo Li, he ran out immediately.


    Seeing that long Yao didn''t break his promise, Luo Li just left hospital a few days later, Long Yao invited an expert doctor. It seems that he took his words to heart.


    Seeing Luo Li standing there motionless, long Tianze said anxiously: "Mom, please let these expert doctors show you your wrists. Don''t we have all kinds of instruments in our private doctor''s room? Go there quickly, and I''ll follow you. "


    Seeing that long Tianze is more worried than himself, Luo Li smiles at long Tianze, then turns his head and says to those expert doctors, "that will trouble the doctors."


    With that, he took the doctors to the specially designed doctor''s room in the villa. Luo Li walked to an instrument, turned on the button and waited for the doctors'' instructions.Long Yao and long Tianze are waiting quietly outside the door. They don''t want to go in at this time to make trouble and distract the doctors.


    Four years ago, Luo Li also checked his wrist in front of this instrument. But at that time, the doctor didn''t say there was any problem, so he just bandaged it and smeared some medicine. If these experts had come to treat him at that time, I''m afraid it would have been better.


    But it''s the same now. As long as it can be cured, time is not a big problem.


    Outside, long Tianze said to Long Yao, "thank you."


    "Thank me for what?" Long Yao frowned.


    "You didn''t break your promise. For this reason, I will call you dad when I see you in the future."


    Hearing long Tianze say this, Long Yao wants to laugh inexplicably.


    It turns out that his son is so interesting. Why did he always feel hateful before?


    It seems that he used to fight with him a lot, but now he''s softer. But it''s all due to Luoli. Without Luoli, I''m afraid the father and son will fight each other all their lives, right?


    However, Long Yao didn''t show anything on the surface, but he said: "you don''t have to thank me. Luo Li is my wife. I naturally want to cure her wrist, and you, I''m your father. When you see me calling me, that''s what you should have done."


    Hearing Long Yao say such words, long Tianze''s heart is actually uncomfortable, but this matter, really long Yao did what he should do, so long Tianze also forbeared, do not argue with Long Yao.


    Seeing that long Tianze is soft, there is a slight radian in the corner of Long Yao''s mouth. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t detect it at all.


    Two men, big and small, outside the door were worried about a woman inside the door. They were worried about her illness, whether the wrist could be cured, and how likely it was to be cured.


    They both hope that Luo Li will come out quickly and tell them what the doctor said, and they are afraid that they will come out and hear the same words as in the hospital. Now they are worried.


    The two men were leaning against the wall, but their eyes were still on the closed door.

 Chapter 115

    After a long time, the door was finally opened, and Luo Li came out, followed by the doctor. Both long Yao and long Tianze didn''t like to talk on their own initiative, but at this time, their eyes were anxious.


    Doctors don''t care so much, they say what they know.


    "Mrs. Long''s wrist still has a chance to be cured, but because the disease has been delayed for a long time, the chance of cure is not 100 percent."


    Hearing what the doctor said, long Tianze and Long Yao were relieved, but they still asked, "what''s the probability of cure?"


    "Half."


    Finally, the dust is settled.


    Half of the chance is better than only 10% of the chance. It seems that he is really an expert doctor, which is different from some ordinary doctors.


    Luo Li''s heart is also relieved, it seems that her wrist has been saved, and there is still half the possibility of recovery.


    Seeing some assurance in the eyes of these experts and doctors, Luo Li also has a lot of confidence. Looking at the two men in front of him, who are just waiting outside the door, long Tianze must be most worried.


    He went to long Tianze and touched his hair. He said, "well, there''s a half chance that I can cure this wrist."


    "Yes, mom, I said, as long as there is hope, it will be cured."


    With a smile, Luo Li turned his head and said to Long Yao again, "thank you very much."


    "No


    After thanking him for several times, Long Yao felt bad. Only those who were not familiar with him could use the word "Xie". That is to say, Luo Li''s heart was still not familiar with him. How could he feel better?


    No longer looking at Long Yao''s expression, anyway, he always looked indifferent. He turned his head and asked the experts and doctors in a good voice, saying, "doctor, when can I start treatment for my wrist?"


    "Prepare for two days, and then operate."


    Surgery is inevitable, but Luo Lihuo has never had an operation since he was so big. For a moment, he was still a little scared. But if he doesn''t have an operation, the wrist will always be like this.


    What''s more, the expert doctors have all spoken, and she has no other choice.


    Long Tianze seemed to see Luo Li''s worry and comforted him: "Mom, don''t worry, it''s just an operation on the wrist, and it won''t kill people, right?"


    Seeing that long Tianze is more open-minded than himself, Luo Li is no longer entangled. It''s right to think about what he said. It''s not a surgery that can kill people. It shouldn''t be so terrible. Besides, when the time comes to do the surgery, he will definitely give himself anesthesia. When the time comes, he will have nothing to do with his wrist. What are you afraid of?


    Thinking of this, Luo Li nodded and said, "that''s right. Even if the operation doesn''t succeed in the end, it''s better to get rid of it. It''s better than the pain from time to time. It''s really uncomfortable."


    Luo Li, this was just a careless sentence, but it stopped in Long Yao''s ear, but it didn''t feel so good.


    It turns out that Luo Li has been suffering from this wrist for so long in the past four years.


    According to long Tianze, Luo Li didn''t want to tell herself about it because she was afraid that she would be worried.


    In the end, Luo Li still has his own heart, but Luo Li will never show it to himself.


    Long Yao didn''t say anything, but his heart had already turned a thousand times.


    Luo Li didn''t know that his careless words had such a big reaction in Long Yao''s heart.


    "Doctor, what do I need to prepare?"


    "Your wrist still needs to rest for another two days, because the wrist was too hard some time ago, so it hasn''t recovered completely. Fortunately, after that, you didn''t let anything happen to your wrist." After a pause, the doctor continued: "according to the observation just now, we can start the operation after a good rest for two days."


    Hearing the doctor''s affirmative words, Luo Li nodded and wrote them down in his heart. Together with Long Yao and long Tianze, they all silently wrote down the doctor''s words in their heart. They will protect Luo Li''s injured wrist these two days.


    "Is the operation performed at home?" Luo Li asked uneasily.


    The doctor nodded and said, "yes, we''ll have everything we need for the operation ready, so you don''t have to worry about it yourself."


    "Well, thank you, doctor."


    "Well, have a good rest and we''ll come back in two days."


    With that, the doctor left. Long Yao took a look at Luo Li and said politely, "I''ll take you off!" Then he followed the doctor and went out.


    "Mom, that''s great. Your wrist can be cured at last!"


    Seeing that long Tianze is so happy, Luo Li can''t help but be happy. But he says, "don''t be happy too soon. The doctor just said that there is only half a chance that you will be cured, and half a chance that you can''t be cured.""Mummy, crow mouth! Don''t say that! It will be cured


    Seeing the appearance of long Tianze''s anxiety, Luo Li''s heart was really warm. He patted his mouth with his hands and said, "I just said something wrong. I''ll take it back. I''ll cure it. The operation will be successful."


    Then he looked at long Tianze and said with a smile, "is this OK?"


    "Well, that''s about the same!"


    Long Tianze smiles, takes Luo Li''s right hand and leads him upstairs to Luo Li''s room. Then he makes Luo Li lie on the bed. Like a little adult, long Tianze says to Luo Li: "from now on, until the operation, you can''t go to the small garden to play with those flowers and plants. You have to rest every day. It''s better to lie on the bed to rest, and you can''t do it It''s time to get out of bed and walk. "


    Luo Li looked at long Tianze and said, "what''s the difference between you and me in the hospital?"


    "Of course, there is a difference. It''s better at home than in the hospital!"


    "That won''t do. Even if it does, I''ll get fat anyway."


    Long Tianze hands akimbo, a face firm said: "on the time of these two days, endure also passed." Finish saying, thought, long Tianze continued to say: "wait for mom''s wrist to be cured, how to walk on how to walk."


    Seeing long Tianze''s indomitable appearance, Luo Li can''t refute any more. She''s afraid that her son will say a lot more to educate her.


    With a sigh, Luo Li compromised and said, "OK, but I can''t stay in bed like this all the time, can I?"


    "So it is." Long Tianze nodded, and then said: "after that, I will finish my homework quickly, and then come to accompany my mother. If my mother wants to go to the small garden to see the flowers and plants, I will go with my mother."


    "Good."


    Knowing that this is long Tianze''s last concession, Luo Li readily agrees. After all, she wants to get better faster than anyone else.


    Wrist long in their own body, she will be extra care, will not be careless to make their own hard fall.


    I remember that I tripped over the corner of the table before. When I came back from the hospital, I found that the table had disappeared. It must be long Yao who moved the table away. As expected, nothing could be hidden from Long Yao''s eyes.

 Chapter 116

    These two days, Luo Li has been spending in the rest. She is not allowed to do anything or walk around at will. It is not only to let long Tianze accompany her to the small garden, but also not to allow Luo Li to bend down and fiddle with it. She can only stand and watch.


    Luo Li also proposed with Long Yao that she should not do this. She would naturally pay attention to her own wrists. But the magic thing is that this time long Yao is determined to stand with long Tianze, which makes her helpless and helpless, so it''s up to the two men at home.


    After all, they are all for her good.


    Two days passed quickly, and experts and doctors arrived at home on time.


    Long Yao didn''t go to work that morning and stayed at home with Luo Li.


    Seeing that long Yao didn''t go to work for his own sake, Luo Li couldn''t help saying, "doesn''t it matter if the company doesn''t go?"


    "Nothing."


    In fact, Long Yao has been very busy all this time. Since she was hospitalized, she has not been so busy before. Even if Luo Li does not know what happened to the company, she knows that it will not be easy.


    Think of here, Luo Li can''t help but worry and said, "if the company has something, you''d better go, there is Tianze at home with me, you don''t have to worry, if there is something, I will contact you."


    Listen to Luo Li has been driving him away, Long Yao''s heart is not particularly comfortable, so frowned, looked at Luo Li, said: "you don''t have to worry about the company''s things, I have a clear idea, now you are the most important, don''t think about anything, safely finish the operation."


    "All right then!"


    When Luo Li saw that long Yao had said that, it was not easy to say anything more. She nodded her head, and the doctor was already calling her. She was obedient and didn''t think about it so much. She thought that the operation must be successful, and then went step by step.


    "Mom!"


    Long Tianze suddenly shouts. Luo Li turns her head and sees long Tianze smile at her. Then he says, "Mom, the operation will be successful. Come on!"


    "Well! It will be successful


    Looking at this scene, Long Yao silently said this sentence in his heart. The three members of the family kept reciting this sentence in their heart.


    The door is closed, and Luo Li begins the operation inside the door.


    I asked the doctor in advance. Although it''s a small operation, there are still risks. Fortunately, all of them are expert doctors, but it''s hard to avoid that they are worried.


    Knowing that the operation would not end so soon, Long Yao and long Tianze left, and they both went to the sofa in the living room and sat quietly waiting.


    Father and son are speechless at the moment.


    As time goes by, maybe the two people sitting outside are more nervous than the doctor who is using the knife inside!


    In fact, Luo Li''s operation is not big. It''s just on the wrist. It''s simple and big bone. You can see everything you should see through the film. So it''s not too difficult. It''s just that the risk is relatively high. It''s mainly careful.


    About two hours later, the door of the operation was pushed open, and Luo Li carefully carried his left hand with his right hand and walked out slowly.


    One of the doctors came out. As soon as he came out, he saw long Yao and long Tianze.


    It turned out that as soon as long Yao and long Tianze heard the sound of opening the door, they immediately stood up and walked towards the operating room. Sure enough, they saw Luo Li coming out. They wanted to ask, but they saw one of the doctors coming out, so they asked, "what''s the matter? Is the operation going well? "


    The doctor wiped the sweat on his forehead, nodded and said, "well, everything is going well. Now it depends on the recovery. Generally speaking, the operation is successful. Recovery is not a problem."


    Hearing this, Long Yao and long Tianze are relieved. This is a complete relief. Even Luo Li is no exception. The big stone in his heart is finally put down.


    His wrist, finally there is no problem, "thank you, doctor."


    The doctor nodded and accepted the thanks calmly. Then he continued: "during the recovery period, don''t touch this hand with water, and don''t lift heavy objects. We''ll come back to have a look in a week and remove the thread by the way."


    After the operation, naturally, it needs to be sutured, and there''s nothing wrong with the doctor coming to remove the suture.


    Receiving the doctor''s warning, Luo Li nodded and said, "I''ll pay attention."


    As a doctor, I have done all that I should do, but I still have to say something, so I continued: "your wrist has just been anesthetized, and now the anesthetics haven''t faded. You don''t feel much. When the strength of the anesthetics is over, your hand will be very painful. After all, we have just forcibly restored the position of your wrist bone, and you can''t feel it for a while We need to get used to it and adapt to it. "


    I think of the pain I felt four years ago, and then I think of what the doctor said to me when I was in the hospital. Even if I want to cure it, I have to bear the pain again four years ago, and the pain lasts longer than four years ago.


    Thinking of this, Luo Li''s heart couldn''t help shivering.But the face is still smiling to the doctor thanks, and then it is still long Yao to see the doctor off.


    "Mom, would you like to have a rest?"


    Luo Li shook his head and said, "I don''t think I can sleep for long."


    Because after a while anesthesia, followed by the pain that drill heart, although after four years, but she always remember that kind of pain, how drill heart.


    For a moment, long Tianze understood the meaning of Luo Li. He felt a little uncomfortable. He didn''t want Luo Li to suffer that kind of pain again, but there was no way. For the sake of good wrist, this is the last time, and there won''t be another time.


    After thinking about it, long Tianze said: "mother, don''t worry, the pain will hurt for the last time, and it won''t hurt again in the future. I''ve endured it before, and I''ll endure it this time."


    "Well, I know."


    Nodding, she just doesn''t want to think of four years ago, but what long Tianze said is right, it''s the last time, it''s gone.


    "Mom, you''d better have a rest. Maybe you''ll sleep better."


    With a slight sigh, they all said that their daughter is their mother''s intimate little padded jacket, and in this family, their son is her intimate little padded jacket, which is really very intimate.


    Luo Li looks at the worry in long Tianze''s eyes and reproaches himself.


    Why does she always worry her son?


    Thinking about this, Luo Li laughed and said, "well, today my operation is successful. I should be happy. What do you want to do? In the future, my wrist will not hurt any more. "


    "It''s just that mom figured it out."


    Seeing Luo Li''s relief, long Tianze felt less worried. Then he laughed and said, "I think I can celebrate the success of the operation tonight."


    "Well, listen to my son."


    It''s really something to celebrate.


    At this time, Long Yao just finished sending the doctor back. When he first came, he heard that he wanted to celebrate, and Luo Li agreed. Immediately, Long Yao also showed his attitude. It can be seen that long Yao is in a good mood at this time.


    Seeing that the whole family had reached an agreement, Luo Li said, "I''ll go to sleep first, and I''ll leave the celebration to you."

 Chapter 117

    "No problem, mom. Go to bed quickly."


    I didn''t sleep very well, but fortunately, I fell asleep. Although I was in pain, I was much better when I woke up in my sleep.


    I got through it.


    When I woke up, it was evening. It was just the time to eat. I looked at my left wrist. Now I still had some pain, but it was much better. I got out of bed and went downstairs.


    Seeing the appearance downstairs, Luo Li couldn''t help laughing and said, "what are you doing? It''s not the Chinese New Year. What are you doing so ceremoniously? "


    Long Yao took a look at Luo Li and didn''t explain anything. On the contrary, it was long Tianze. He explained: "Mom, today''s successful operation is a great joy. Of course, it should be more grand."


    Villa does not say Zhang dengjiecai, but everywhere a jubilant look, no wonder Luoli will ask.


    Dinner is ready. Luo Li goes downstairs to sit down and wait for Long Yao and long Tianze to come and have dinner together.


    A meal, because celebrate Luo Li''s wrist cure and lively a lot, Long Yao also rare more words, so the atmosphere is still good.


    "I''ll take you to the company when your wrist is ready."


    Long Yao said, Luo Li nodded and agreed.


    Knowing that long Yao is not in a hurry to take herself to the company now, I''m afraid it''s also because of her own skill. She''s afraid that when she really gets to the company, she won''t be like this.


    So it''s better to take care of the injury at home before going out.


    At this time, Luo Li is obedient. He doesn''t want to be happy and sad, so he should be careful.


    At this time, long Tianze opened his mouth and said, "Mom, I want to go with you, too. I haven''t been to my father''s company yet."


    It''s hard for Long Yao to refuse such a request in front of Luo Li. After all, long Tianze is their son, and there''s no need for them to worry about homework.


    Looking at long Tianze, looking forward to looking at himself, Luo Li smiles and says, "let''s go together. Just in time, you can see what your father''s company looks like."


    Long Yao nodded. It''s true. Long Tianze is his son. He will certainly inherit his company in the future. He can''t know nothing. He should also let the board of directors know that his son will inherit him in the future.


    The company has a firm foothold now. Although he is still young, many people on the board of directors are ready to move. When he left hospital on the first day in Luoli, he wanted to accompany Luoli. How do you know what emergency meeting will be held?


    In general, an emergency meeting is called, which is also the notice given by the president of the board of directors, rather than the meeting held by the board of directors when they want to, and then the president of the board of directors is notified temporarily.


    When he went to the meeting room, he didn''t say a word, but it doesn''t mean that he didn''t remember it in his heart. Long Yao didn''t say that he knew all about it, but he still knew about some of them.


    This company is his hard work down, now not only the outside people want to swallow his company, even the inside people want to eat this company.


    But now the most important thing is the project, so long Yao doesn''t say anything. After he has finished the project, he can sit down and talk about it.


    "Let''s go together. I''ll make arrangements then. Tianze, I''ll take you to meet some people. You''re ready."


    As a son, he didn''t have to say anything more to him. He naturally understood what he meant.


    This is what makes long Yao satisfied. As soon as he says it, he is a smart man.


    Sometimes, as a family, it''s right to be consistent with others.


    No matter how long Yao and long Tianze fight each other at home, it''s also because of Luo Li, but at other times they don''t have much conflict. After all, they are father and son, and father and son have no overnight feud.


    This is also why the relationship between Long Yao and long Tianze is not so serious.


    Long Tianze looked at Long Yao and saw the seriousness in his eyes. Naturally, he knew what Long Yao wanted to do with him. He nodded heavily and said, "I know."


    The company belongs to their dragon family. No one can interfere and take it away!


    Seeing that long Tianze understood what he meant, Long Yao stopped talking and ate quietly. From time to time, he put some chopsticks on Luoli.


    Luo Li looks at the interaction between Long Yao and long Tianze. She can''t understand it, but she also knows that there is something whispering between the father and son that she doesn''t know.


    Heart a smile, so good, as long as they don''t fight each other, how good.


    Looking at his right wrist, fortunately, it was not it that was injured at the beginning, otherwise it would be inconvenient to eat now.


    Looking up at long Tianze, Luo Li jokingly said, "Tianze and your father will go to see some people, but my mother will be alone, and no one will accompany me."


    Before long Tianze spoke, Long Yao snatched the words and said, "my son and I will come to accompany you soon. During this period, I will ask my secretary to show you around the company. Don''t worry."Originally, it was just a joke, but long Yao was so eager to give a preemptive answer. Luo Li laughed and said, "I''m joking. If you have something to do with Tianze, you should take him first. It doesn''t matter to me."


    "Well." Long Yao nodded and said nothing more.


    "Mom, if you eat more, your wrist will get better soon, so that we can go to Dad''s company earlier."


    Looking at long Tianze, these days he is a "father" called Long Yao, it is a bit strange, since when long Tianze is not uncomfortable? He was willing to shout "Dad" to Longyao.


    Looking at Long Yao, he didn''t react at all, as if he were normal. Luo Li could not help shaking his head in a funny way. Neither father nor son was uncomfortable.


    Anyway, she doesn''t care. That''s it. It''s good.


    After hearing long Tianze''s words, Luo Li said with a smile: "you also need to eat more, so that you can grow up quickly and go out to make money."


    Seeing that Luo Li is in a good mood tonight, Long Yao and long Tianze are also relieved. It seems that the celebration tonight is very successful, which makes Luo Li so happy and makes fun of them.


    Along with Luo Li''s words, long Tianze said, "Mom, you can''t be a fat man in one gulp. Now it''s enough to make money and have a father."


    "I also know that if you are a big fat man, my son is very good!"


    Hearing Luo Li suddenly boast himself, long Tianze is a little embarrassed.


    No matter who praises him, long Tianze is a light look, which makes several teachers secretly sigh that such students are rare. But where do you know that Luo Li simply praises him, and long Tianze is a little embarrassed.


    Luo Li sees long Tianze''s embarrassment, and doesn''t intend to let him go. He adds: "ah, Tianze is embarrassed, ha ha."


    In this home, this evening, the source of all the activity is Luoli. Luoli''s laughter is full of this home. It''s warm in my heart.

 Chapter 118

    Today is the day when the doctor comes to remove the stitches. Early in the morning, Luo Li is waiting in the living room. The people waiting are long Yao and long Tianze. They are all waiting for Luo Li to remove the stitches, and then they can ask the doctor how he is recovering, or they can completely calm their heart.


    Luo Li followed the doctor into the operating room and asked the doctor to remove the stitches for her. The doctor was also very careful. After removing the stitches, he observed Luo Li''s wrist bone in front of the instrument for a long time. Then he nodded and walked out of the door.


    This time, Long Yao and long Tianze didn''t do the operation. They were nervous on that day. They just removed the thread. They were not so tangled. Although they didn''t settle down, they were not so anxious. What they were waiting for now was a word from the doctor.


    To see the doctor come out, Long Yao and long Tianze can''t wait to win together, and then asked: "doctor, what''s the situation?"


    The doctor nodded and said: "the recovery is good. I''ve removed the thread. If you want to have a good and complete hand, you''d better rest for another month. What I''m talking about is more. It depends on the recovery ability of her wrist, but what I can guarantee is that her wrist can be completely recovered in one month at most, and there''s no problem doing anything."


    "Well, thank you, doctor."


    Long Yao said simply, but he was happy.


    There are thousands of happy words in his heart, but only the word "thank you" can express his gratitude and happiness at the moment.


    Long Tianze and Luo Li are naturally happy.


    As long as one month, at most one month, Luo Li''s hands will be as good as before.


    "Mom, that''s great. I said you''ll be better. We need to be confident."


    "Well!"


    Luo Li nodded heavily. If it wasn''t for Long Yao who paid for these experts and doctors, and if it wasn''t for long Tianze who was always with her and comforting her, her wrist wouldn''t get better so soon.


    Thanks to the two men in the family.


    They play different roles. In this family, although they are not good at expressing their inner feelings, they have nothing to say for her.


    The most important thing is that four years ago, at this moment, has finally come to an end. This is the complete end. Luo Li will never think of it again, and he will never worry that long Yao will think of it again.


    "I''m happy."


    Luo Li smiles a little, Long Yao sees Luo Li smile, the corner of his mouth also reveals a faint smile, but no one is aware of it.


    Once again, he personally saw off these experts and doctors. Long Tianze happily took Luo Li''s right hand and sat on the sofa together. Then he carefully lifted Luo Li''s left hand and took it in front of his eyes.


    "Is this where the stitches are removed?"


    Long Tianze saw a thin trace, there was no scar when he just sewed, because the thread was removed, some were just thin traces.


    Luo Li also followed long Tianze''s line of sight, then nodded and said, "well, the line has been removed from here."


    Looking at this shallow trace, long Tianze asked in a voice: "will it leave scars in the future?"


    Shaking his head, Luo Li said, "I don''t know."


    "Don''t leave a scar, or it will be ugly."


    Hearing what long Tianze said, Luo Li knocked on long Tianze''s head with his right hand, pretending to be angry and said, "what are you talking about! It''s said that I don''t dislike my mother. Are you going to dislike your mother and me? "


    Seeing this, long Tianze touched the place where he had just been knocked by Luo Li with his hand, and said discontentedly, "Mom, you really have a heavy lesson." Then he immediately said, "where can I dislike my mother''s ugliness? Why don''t I just say that? Maybe dad will dislike you? "


    Some funny looking at long Tianze, in fact, long Tianze and Long Yao are still different. Although they inherit Long Yao''s indifference and are not good at expression, they still have the same liveliness as her.


    This should be regarded as a good thing. Can''t everyone have the same character as long Yao?


    In that case, she''ll have to suffocate in this house sooner or later.


    Fortunately, there is a long Tianze who can talk and chat with him. Life is very comfortable.


    "Aren''t you afraid your father is angry when he hears?"


    "Didn''t he send the doctor? Besides, he''s angry when he''s angry. What''s the point


    As soon as he finished, he heard a slight cough from Long Yao. Long Tianze immediately looked back and saw long Yao standing at the door.


    Frown up, make Luo Li immediately laugh, originally Long Yao really some angry, see Luo Li so happy appearance, also no longer angry.


    "Dad, how can you walk without sound? Don''t say a word when you come? "


    Hearing what long Tianze said, it''s hard for Rao Shi Long Yao not to speak. He comes over silently, sits on the other side of Luoli and says, "what''s the matter? Dare to speak ill of me behind my back in front of your mother? Now we''re going to do the same thing, and the thief''s calling to catch the thief? "It''s rare to hear from Long Yao''s mouth that these seem to be funny words. Luo Li is not willing to fall behind and says, "Tianze, this should be Cao Cao."


    "I''m not Cao Cao."


    Cao Cao is a hero. He doesn''t like it.


    But before he had time to think about anything, long Tianze''s voice rang out again, with a slight dissatisfaction, and said: "Mom and dad are all literate, bullying me is not literate?"


    After hearing this, Luo Li was a little stunned, and then recalled what she had just said with Long Yao. All of a sudden, she was full of laughter and tears. Is this called culture?


    But it''s really interesting to say that from long Tianze''s mouth.


    Long Yao also looks at his son. He didn''t find that long Tianze was so interesting before. No wonder Luo Li is so happy when he is with him.


    With this in mind, Long Yao also decides to learn more like long Tianze in the future, so that Luo Li can chat with him so happily.


    But long Yao can''t bear to ask long Tianze, so he can only observe in silence, and then slowly ponder. Of course, the most important point is to take the initiative to speak, which is still a little difficult for Long Yao, but he will work hard for Luo Li.


    Luo Li said: "you now have so many teachers to teach you culture lessons, how can you not have culture? Maybe you have more culture than me and your father


    When Long Yao heard that what Luo Li said was not "us", but "me and your father", he was not happy. But he didn''t express his dissatisfaction and opposition. He just sat there in silence.


    He didn''t want to spoil Luo Li''s good mood at the moment.


    "But I''m still young. I''ll be fine in a few years." Long Tianze naturally said, but Luo Li teased him: "look, now you know you are still young, don''t always like a little adult, children should have the appearance of children."


    Long Tianze was blocked by Luo Li''s words for a while. Finally, he was childish and threw out such a sentence, "OK, OK, mom, you can say whatever you want, but I can''t say you."


    With these words, Luo Li was in a better mood and kept smiling.

 Chapter 119

    A week later, Long Yao took Luo Li and long Tianze to the company.


    Early in the morning, Luo Li got up early, because he wanted to go to the company with Long Yao. In the past, when Luo Li got up, Long Yao had already left. Today, he got up with Long Yao.


    The family got into the car. The driver was from the company and kept looking in the rearview mirror all the way.


    After all, although we all know that long Yao is married and has children, we haven''t seen any of them. Today, Long Yao actually brought out his wife and children, so he couldn''t help looking more.


    The car is very quiet. The driver thought long Yao was a cold person, so his family should be very lively. Otherwise, how can this family continue? You can''t suffocate?


    But it turns out that the driver seems to think too much.


    The driver looks at Luo Li in the rearview mirror. She is not as dazzling and beautiful as any big star. She is usually dressed with a plain face and doesn''t wear high heels. Although she has temperament, it doesn''t oppress people, but it doesn''t make people feel difficult to get close to her.


    Take a look at long Tianze sitting beside Luo Li. This must be long Yao''s son.


    He looked very mature when he was young, and his cold face was just like that of long yaoru. Even those who didn''t know them, it was hard to go out together and not believe that this was not a father and son.


    The driver sighs in his heart. He doesn''t know how Luo Li married long Yao and gave birth to a son. His character is just like long Yao.


    The driver said to himself thousands of times, but he didn''t know that long Tianze''s brow had been quietly wrinkled.


    Because long Yao was in the co driver''s seat, he didn''t notice the driver''s appearance, while long Tianze could see clearly.


    Seeing the driver looking more and more recklessly at the back seat of Luoli, long Tianze couldn''t help but get a voice: "Dad, is this your driver?"


    The driver saw that long Tianze opened his mouth and talked to Long Yao. His eyes didn''t dare to look at him. He drove the car attentively, but he was still speaking in silence, and his ears were listening quietly. He wanted to know what the father and son would say.


    Especially about the driver.


    "Well, what''s the problem?" Long Yao answers carelessly.


    Today, he is going to formally bring long Tianze to everyone in the company to let everyone know his son long Tianze. Therefore, in the face of long Tianze''s question, in front of the driver, Long Yao still gives long Tianze face.


    Hearing Long Yao''s question, long Tianze sneered and said, "Dad, you don''t know how to choose a driver. You don''t pay attention to driving. You keep looking at my mother and me in the rearview mirror, even once or twice. Right? He''s very curious, but too many times. I''m not happy. My mother is not a monkey in the zoo, do you think so, dad? ��


    in fact, Luo Li has long noticed that the driver keeps looking at her and long Tianze in the rearview mirror, but because of Long Yao''s driver, Luo Li doesn''t have much to say. Anyway, it''s not too far to drive to the company, so she can''t bear it.


    But what Luo Li didn''t expect is that long Tianze complained to Long Yao directly in front of the driver. I don''t know what Long Yao would think.


    At this time, the driver''s face was a little empty. He never thought that this seemingly silent master would sue him as soon as he came up.


    Everyone knows that long Yao dotes on his wife. Even if none of them has ever seen this legendary lady, they all know it in their hearts. The employees often gossip about Long Yao''s infatuation and devotion in private. It''s just that long Yao has never paid attention to these, so they don''t know everyone''s comments on him.


    Long Yao heard that long Tianze''s tone was cold. He knew that long Tianze must be angry. He knew that long Tianze loved Luoli. This kind of love between mother and son even exceeded Long Yao''s concern for Luoli.


    Long Yao''s face was gloomy. He looked at the driver, then turned his head to look at Luo Li. He still said, "my wife is not a monkey in the zoo, Lao Li. Concentrate on driving."


    "Ah, ah."


    Lao Li was scared out of a cold sweat, afraid of being fired because of this.


    Don''t be so curious as long as you know yourself. It''s just a woman and a child. He doesn''t have any in his own home. Why should he look at other people''s home?


    I''ve been lectured for nothing.


    But this reprimand, in long Tianze''s eyes, is equivalent to no reprimand, long Tianze did not know, old Li had been scared out of a cold sweat.


    In long Tianze''s eyes, Long Yao should ask Lao Li to apologize to Luo Li, and then replace the driver. However, Long Yao didn''t do so. It can be seen that long Yao''s feelings for Luo Li are not real, just a kind of psychological possessiveness. He wants to confine Luo Li to his side forever.


    When long Tianze thought of this, his face was even colder.


    This time, the protagonist is Luo Li. Luo Li is embarrassed to sit here and say nothing and do nothing, so he reluctantly makes a sound and wants to break the sudden embarrassment. "Forget it, it''s OK. It won''t matter if you look at it. Just like Tianze said, Lao Li is also curious about me."I don''t know for whom it is said, and it seems that it is only for comforting myself.


    Lao li felt even more uneasy when he heard this. This made it clear that Luo Li was not happy before. Now everyone was very embarrassed about his behavior, so he wanted to make a comeback. Now Lao Li''s heart became more and more flustered.


    Long Yao''s brow for can''t check of wrinkly once, then say: "I know."


    Originally, Luo Li thought that it would be more embarrassing when she finished saying this. Unexpectedly, Long Yao took over her words, but it eased her anxiety and embarrassment.


    Think of this matter should also pass, but long Tianze but not to Rao.


    Originally, he really wanted to forget it, but long Yao''s answer to Luo Li was just four simple words. Even though Luo Li didn''t feel much about it, as Luo Li''s son, he really couldn''t see it.


    Long Yao keeps saying that he loves Luoli. He calls Luoli "his wife". But at this time, why can''t he protect Luoli?


    Both men have their own thoughts now.


    But long Tianze also knows that he is going to Longyao''s company this time, so he has to give Longyao face. He can''t make too much fuss, but he can''t swallow this breath in his heart now.


    Long Tianze thought about it, and then said to Luo Li, "Mom, if we want to go to Dad''s company next time, let''s take a taxi. I don''t like sitting here."


    What long Tianze said at this time is like a child. It''s obvious that it''s cheating. He hates Lao Li''s staring at him all the time. It''s not for Luo Li, but for himself. Luo Li always follows his own meaning. As long as long as long Tianze doesn''t say too much, it''s good to say anything.


    Long Tianze was sure that Luo Li would agree with him. That''s why he said that. He didn''t say that he lost long Yao''s face. Anyway, he''s only six years old now. Isn''t there a saying like that? There is no taboo in children''s words.


    Luo Li sees long Tianze playing tricks like this. Thinking that he has just fought against injustice for himself, he nods and agrees.

 Chapter 120

    Hearing that both long Tianze and Luo Li had said this, how could Lao Li not understand? Long Yao must have a lot of ideas in his mind.


    Although long Tianze didn''t tell Luo Li and Long Yao by name, he was not satisfied with him.


    Thinking of this, Lao Li immediately turned his head, and then said with a smile, "young master, madam long, I didn''t mean to do it, but Mr long has always protected you very well. We''ve only heard about it, but we haven''t seen it. Today, Lao Li is lucky to be the first one to see it, so he forgot to be careful. Please don''t blame me!"


    Luo Li was stunned. He didn''t understand why Lao Li suddenly apologized to them, but also looked nervous.


    Luo Li looks at Long Yao in the rearview mirror, and then at long Tianze sitting beside her. There is nothing unusual between them. Moreover, as for the conversation just now, it seems that they did not say what to do with Lao Li, right?


    Luoli is still a little naive!


    Long Yao and long Tianze are not very good at expression. Luo Li likes to say everything clearly, so naturally, he doesn''t know how many twists and turns there are.


    Only those who really understand know how many undercurrents there are in the words just now.


    When Luo Li hears Lao Li apologizing to him and long Tianze, he feels a little sorry. That is to say, it''s no big deal to have a look at him. Besides, Long Yao and long Tianze are here. Even if Lao Li wants to do something to her, it''s no big deal, isn''t it?


    So thinking, Luo Li said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter."


    Seeing that Luo Li was so generous, Lao Li thought a little. It seems that not all the people in the dragon family are so difficult to deal with.


    Looking at Longyao without any trace, he saw that Longyao''s face was not very good, but it was much better than just now. He could not help but feel at ease, and then continued to work hard and said: "Mrs. Long is really good."


    Luo Li smiles and doesn''t answer. Lao Li says, "if Mrs. Long goes to the company in the future, just call me to pick him up. I''m the special driver of general manager long. Don''t be angry, young master. Lao Li is here to compensate."


    Hearing this, long Tianze''s heart also suffered a lot. Although Long Yao refused to vent his anger on Luo Li, Lao li himself had eyes. Knowing that he wanted to apologize, long Tianze sold his face and said, "I''m not angry, but Lao Li, since you said this, I''ll contact you if I want to go to my father''s company Come and pick me up


    "Well, well, no problem."


    The stone in Lao Li''s heart finally fell. He was worried that long Tianze would bite him.


    Nodding, Lao Li would drive safely, no more trouble.


    Long Tianze, after all, is going to meet some people in the company for a while. He doesn''t want to leave a bad image for everyone as soon as he comes to the company.


    Although he is a child, but the child is too unreasonable and unreasonable, it will make people talk. Naturally, long Tianze doesn''t want his bad things to be heard by others.


    Luo Li saw that the car was no longer noisy, and her ears were quite clear.


    "How much longer?"


    Lao Li saw Luo Li''s words and quickly replied, "after this intersection, just turn around."


    Nodding, Luo Li looked at the scenery by the window and stopped talking.


    Sure enough, a few minutes to the company, the door was outside the security to take the initiative to open, Luo Li some slight surprise, then clear.


    Long Yao is the boss of the company, and this car is his special pick-up car. Who in the company doesn''t know?


    It''s a normal thing for the security guard to take the initiative to open the car door. It''s not a loss that the boss of a company has someone to serve him wherever he goes.


    Luo Li got out of the car along the door and looked at the company. It was the tallest building near here. Sure enough, Long Yao''s company was good.


    "Here we are."


    Long Yao''s voice appeared in Luo Li''s ear. Luo Li nodded and said, "I know."


    This time, Long Yao didn''t walk very fast, but naturally went to Luo Li''s left hand and said to Luo Li, "gently hold me, don''t hurt your left hand."


    Luo Li a Leng, "ah?"


    Long Yao laughingly looked at Luo Li''s expression and said patiently, "hold me gently with your left hand. Don''t hurt your left hand. I''ll take you into the company."


    "Oh."


    On the right, long Tianze takes the initiative to hold Luo Li''s right hand, and a family of three walks into the company slowly.


    "The dragon is always good."


    "The dragon is always early."


    ��������


    As soon as I entered the company, all the people I saw came forward to greet Long Yao. Long Yao nodded and motioned, but didn''t speak. Those people were used to it.


    But everyone is coincidentally looking at Luo Li and long Tianze, eyes are flashing curious.


    There has been no woman around long Yao. But today, when he came to work early in the morning, he openly asked a woman to hold hands with a child. What''s the situation?Is it the legendary wife and son of Longyao?


    This is incredible!


    Long Yao didn''t care what other people thought. He took Luo Li into the elevator and went straight up to the top floor of the building, which was his office.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, the secretary came over and said, "long Zong Zao."


    When the Secretary saw Luoli and longtianze beside Longyao, he was stunned and said, "general manager of Longyao?"


    Long Yao looked at his secretary and said, "this is my wife and my son."


    The secretary was stunned for a moment, nodded clearly, and then called out: "Mrs. Long, young master."


    Luo Li politely smiles at his secretary, while long Tianze looks indifferent. He looks the same as long Yao, just a miniature version of Long Yao.


    After long Yao, the secretary walked all the way to the door of the office. As soon as long Yao sat down, he put the document on his desk and said, "Mr. long, this is the information. Please have a look."


    "Well."


    Long Yao opened the information and said, "go and inform the board of directors. I have something important to tell them in the meeting room in 15 minutes."


    After that, Long Yao looked up at Luo Li and continued: "after a while, you will take her around the company. She will meet all her needs. Your task today is to accompany her."


    The secretary was surprised that long Yao actually attributed her work today to peluoli, but he didn''t say anything. He nodded, answered, and then went out to send a notice.


    After the secretary left, Luo Li asked, "isn''t that good? Does she have no work to do? "


    "Secretaries usually help me arrange my schedule and tell me when to do something. Other times, it''s nothing big, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Hearing Long Yao''s explanation, Luo Li puts down her heart and nods, and calmly accepts Long Yao''s proposal.


    Anyway, when I was at home, I said that I would let my secretary accompany her, otherwise it would be too boring, and Long Yao would take long Tianze to meet some people, probably those on the board of directors that long Yao just talked about.

 Chapter 121

    Fifteen minutes later, Long Yao finally moved his eyes to long Tianze''s face, then stood up and said, "let''s go!"


    Long Tianze naturally knows what to do. Since long Yao began to tell his secretary that there was something important to do in the meeting room in 15 minutes, long Tianze knew that he must be talking about himself.


    "Good." Long Tianze also stood up and patted his clothes.


    Luo Li laughingly looks at long Tianze, who looks like a little adult. He also stands up and arranges his clothes for him, and then says, "go, go and come back quickly. I''m still used to my son accompanying me."


    "Good."


    Facing Luo Li, long Tianze shows a faint smile.


    Watching Long Yao and long Tianze leave, the Secretary immediately appears in front of Luo Li and respectfully says, "Mrs. Long, can I take you to visit the company?"


    "Well, I''ll trouble you." Luo Li stood up and said politely, and immediately let the Secretary improve her favor.


    People in the meeting room and the board of directors looked at each other. They didn''t know what they were doing and what they had to do in the early morning.


    Even if there are urgent documents, they won''t be available just after work, right? After all, other companies have just started work at this point.


    The meeting room is as lively as the vegetable market now. Until long Yao goes in, the meeting room stops talking and becomes quiet.


    But after seeing long Tianze, who is following long Yao, many people began to whisper and say, "who is this?"


    "I don''t know. How did the child come in behind the Dragon general manager?"


    "Do you think the child and the dragon are similar?"


    "Ah, it seems that it is. The expression on that face is the same as that of the dragon."


    "Is this the son of President long?"


    As soon as a word came out, the people who were whispering stopped talking and held their breath.


    Because at this time, they already know who long Tianze is, and they have a little bit of points in their hearts. It seems that long Yao wants them to meet the young master in the early morning.


    In order to prevent them from being prepared, a temporary meeting was held early in the morning to ask all members of the board of directors to be present. Long Yao''s move was so clever and cruel that he caught them by surprise.


    Long Tianze saw such a scene for the first time, but he didn''t have stage fright at all. He inspected everyone, and he had his own plan in his heart, which was a little bit more.


    Long Yao sat in his own position and asked people to move a stool to long Tianze and put it beside him. Then he said to long Tianze, "sit down!"


    "Well."


    Long Tianze nodded and sat down directly. At this time, he knows that he must fully cooperate with Long Yao, and he also needs to fight for himself. He must not let board members who want to use their brains eat their own company.


    Long Yao takes a satisfied look at long Tianze. It seems that his son is not stupid. He is on the road.


    "I called you to have a meeting early this morning. I think you must have some points in your mind now."


    With these words, Long Yao looks around at everyone. Everyone is also looking at Long Yao. He doesn''t want to miss the slightest expression.


    Then, Long Yao said: "long Tianze, my son, I have no other meaning today. I just want you to meet him, and let him meet you, and get familiar with each other."


    Long Yao wants to give the members of the board of directors a preventive injection as soon as possible. As for long Tianze, he is confident that his son is very smart, which he never doubts.


    But the members of the board of directors didn''t think so. They were thinking "this is just a little doll. What can it be?"


    But on the surface, we all dare not show it, one by one from a serious face into a smiling face.


    At this time, long Tianze took the initiative to stand up and said: "Hello, everyone. I''m long Tianze. Please take care of me."


    This sentence from a six-year-old child''s mouth, really some unexpected, but also some old foxes don''t think, think this may be long Yao taught in advance, after all, just a six-year-old child, can understand what? It''s not how adults teach you?


    Long Yao is more satisfied with looking at long Tianze, even if he brings long Tianze to see these people, but if long Tianze doesn''t take the initiative, it''s useless.


    "What the young master said, you are the son of general manager long. You will be our general manager long in the future. You should take care of him."


    With the beginning of a person, there must be more people talking behind. After hearing this, long Tianze smiles and doesn''t say anything. Until no one talks any more, long Tianze opens his mouth again and says, "my uncles and uncles are polite. I''m just a six-year-old. My father won''t often bring me to the company, but if I want to come to the company in the future Play, uncles and uncles must pay more attention to meLong Yao looks at this scene and doesn''t say anything. He believes that long Tianze can handle it well.


    Just taking advantage of this time, he can have a good look at the ability of long Tianze.


    "If the young master wants to come to the company, the uncles will take good care of you. The young master can rest assured."


    "Young master, Mr. long will be on a business trip in a week. I''m afraid he won''t come to the company for a long time, will he?"


    One of the directors said that long Yao frowned slightly. He didn''t intend to let long Tianze and Luo Li know. Now that long Tianze knows, it means Luo Li wants to know. This is not good.


    Without a trace of the eyes that speak sensible, obviously is to test long Tianze, but this said words and not his like.


    It happens that the sensible is also the owner who has been restless, and now he has to annoy himself, so there is no need for him to stay in this company in the future.


    After thinking about it, while listening to long Tianze''s reply, Long Yao thinks about how to get rid of the director. After all, he is a director of a company and holds more or less shares. It''s not so easy to get rid of him.


    Long Tianze was a little surprised when he heard the director''s words. He took a glance at Long Yao without any trace and saw that long Yao was also looking at himself. The color was dark. It seemed that long Yao didn''t intend to tell him and Luo Li about it.


    So think, long Tianze''s heart is not happy.


    But now is an extraordinary period. As a father and son, they must be consistent with each other, so it''s not easy to tear their face. After thinking about it, they asked: "I don''t know how long my father will be on business?"


    "Didn''t the Dragon tell you?"


    Long Tianze smiles and says, "I only know that my father is going on a business trip, but I don''t know the exact time."


    Because of Long Yao''s concealment, long Tianze suddenly has a bold plan in his heart. But at this time, he still needs to ask something clearly. Only when he asks clearly can he implement it.


    I just heard from the director that long Yao is going on a business trip in a week, and the time is very tight.

 Chapter 122

    Long Tianze only has a general idea in his mind, which is not complete, so he has to ask clearly.


    Seeing that long Tianze kept asking himself, the director thought that he trusted himself very much and asked himself everything. It seems that it is not impossible to have a good relationship in the future. After all, he is a six-year-old. As long as he likes himself now, is a six-year-old afraid that he can''t deal with himself as an adult?


    So the director said, "long always has to go on a business trip for 15 days, that is, half a month. After that, you can come to the company to play. When you come, you can find your uncle."


    The director didn''t know how angry he was at this time. What made one angry most was long Yao. At this time, Long Yao was the most angry one.


    When long Tianze asks such a question, he knows that long Tianze is trying. Now he is sure that when long Tianze goes back, he will immediately tell Luo Li about his business trip in a week.


    Long Yao is so angry that he wants to fire the director now.


    But the director still doesn''t know that he flatters long Tianze so much, but long Tianze doesn''t take him seriously at all. He is just using him. Now he has been pushed to the top of the wave, waiting to be slaughtered.


    "Well, I will definitely come to visit my uncle then."


    After hearing long Tianze''s affirmative answer, the director stopped talking, but shut up contentedly.


    When other directors see this, they will not flatter each other. Long Tianze no longer says anything, but sits down, looks at Long Yao and says with a smile, "Dad, this time you are going on a business trip. Is it a big deal?"


    "Not bad."


    Long Yao doesn''t want to say too much at this time, but it seems that long Tianze doesn''t want to let him go. Anyway, today, all the people long Tianze should see and what he should say have been seen. There''s no need to do anything more.


    However, so many directors are still here now, so long Tianze will not give him face. However, there are some words to be said both openly and secretly.


    "You''ve been very busy all this time. My mother and I see it in our eyes. If things are really busy, you don''t have to hurry back and deal with the company''s affairs well. My mother knows that you love her. She doesn''t worry for a while."


    In a word, it was very considerate, which made the directors feel a little good for the so-called young master.


    I can''t help sighing. No wonder long Tianze is only six years old. Long Yao is going to bring him to the company to meet you. It turns out that he is only young, but he is not young and mature. Today, the appearance of a young adult is really an eye opener for them.


    Even some directors secretly feel aggrieved, why their children are not as smart as long Tianze, sensible and considerate.


    But long Yao doesn''t think so. At least at the moment, Long Yao doesn''t think so.


    On the surface, long Tianze is concerned about him, but on the inside, he tells him that he doesn''t have to come back so soon. Anyway, he doesn''t plan to tell them. What are you doing back then?


    At this time, Long Yao regrets that he should not bring long Tianze to the company. Maybe he should not bring long Tianze to the company so early. At least he should bring long Tianze to the company after he comes back from his business trip, so that these people on the board of directors will not talk nonsense.


    "I know."


    Long Yao just coldly highlights these three words, which means that he is not in a good mood now, but at the same time, he also knows that there are members of the board of directors here, and he is not good at drinking. Long Tianze''s blatant fight against each other has bad influence, and it also disrupts the original purpose of bringing long Tianze here today.


    However, some directors began to feel uneasy again, and one of them said, "young master is so considerate. If my son could be half as considerate as young master, I would be relieved."


    "I''m flattered, uncle."


    Long Tianze smiles at the speaking director. He is very polite, which makes all the directors have a better impression on him.


    Some directors really think that young master long Tianze is good, while some directors think that young master long Tianze is not so resourceful and seems to be easy to handle.


    In this regard, long Tianze did not say much, let these people think casually.


    Long Yao has been left out for a long time now. He doesn''t want to spend too much time on his business trip, so he changed the topic, sat up straight, and said seriously, "now, let''s introduce each other!"


    All of you know what Long Yao means and don''t hesitate to introduce him one by one. Long Tianze listened carefully. However, the people on the board of directors don''t think that a six-year-old can remember all of them. At most, they will be familiar with him later.


    Long Tianze silently wrote down the names, positions and faces of these people in his heart.


    After a circle, all the people introduced themselves, and long Tianze was relieved. Then he said with a smile, "you uncles and uncles should remember me, and I also remember you uncles and uncles. If I come to the company in the future, I will definitely find you uncles and uncles.""You are welcome, young master."


    "If the young master wants to play, we will take care of him at any time."


    "That''s it."


    ��������


    There was another voice in the meeting room immediately. Long Yao didn''t stop him. Other people tried their best to speak. They knew that it was also long Yao''s tacit consent. Maybe whoever fawns on him, Long Yao will take good care of him?


    No one can tell.


    And long Tianze is one by one in an orderly manner, without a look of panic, also did not neglect other people, but everything, which makes many people immediately look at long Tianze with new eyes.


    Long Tianze is not simple at a young age.


    It seems that everyone underestimated him before.


    Long Tianze doesn''t know what these people think in their hearts, but he knows that from today on, these people will no longer treat him as an ordinary child, because he is different from other children, and I believe everyone here should also be aware of it.


    Seeing that the effect was almost achieved, long Tianze did what he thought, so long Yao made a noise and stopped the noise in the meeting room. The directors also consciously stopped talking and drank the water from the table.


    Long Yao scanned his eyes for a week, and then said, "today you know each other. If I am not in the company and Tianze comes, I will trouble your board of directors to take more care of me."


    "Where is Mr. long? Young master long Tianze is the successor in the future. Naturally, we will take more care of him. Let alone when Mr. long is not in the company, even when Mr. long is in the company, we absolutely dare not neglect him."


    In a word, it''s high sounding, and I don''t know whether it''s true or false. In a word, when this sentence is finished, other directors all agree with it one by one. Long Yao also sees the good words in his eyes, and long Tianze also sees them in his eyes.


    "Well, that''s all for today''s meeting. It''s hard for you in the early morning. It''s over." Long Yao gives the final order.

 Chapter 123

    "Mrs. Long, this is the company lounge."


    At this end, the secretary takes Luo Li around the company. Except for a few inconvenient places, basically every floor has to take Luo Li around, and then tell Luo Li where it is.


    The Secretary also knows that long Yao dotes on his wife. Although he has never seen the legendary lady long before, he is long Yao''s secretary and knows more than others.


    Luo Li has been listening to the Secretary''s introduction with good temper, and asked a few questions from time to time.


    Longyao my company has a total of 32 floors, and the top floor is Longyao''s office. Sitting there, you have the best view. After all, it''s the tallest building around here. You can see everything at a glance.


    "By the way, what should I call you?"


    After walking for a long time, Luo Li didn''t know how to call the Secretary, so she couldn''t take the initiative to ask for something. When Luo Li asked, the Secretary suddenly realized that he hadn''t introduced himself, and immediately felt embarrassed.


    The Secretary laughed awkwardly, and then said, "I''m here to introduce the company to you, but I forgot to introduce myself."


    "It doesn''t matter." Luo Li also says with a smile.


    "Mrs. Long just calls me Xiao Fang. That''s how long always calls me."


    Nodding, Luo Li said, "well, Xiao Fang, where can I drink water here? I''m a little thirsty. "


    When the Secretary heard that Luo Li wanted to drink water, he naturally nodded and said, "there''s water right here. I''ll bring it to you."


    Looking at Xiao Fang pouring water in the drawing room, Luo Li also took this opportunity to make a good tour of this floor. According to Xiao Fang, the 30th floor is the conference room, where long Yao and long Tianze are. Just now Xiao Fang took himself to the 30th floor.


    On the 120th floor, except for the president or the board of directors, Xiao Fang can sometimes go up. That''s because of special circumstances.


    Luo Li has just followed Xiao Fang to the 30th floor. There is a long corridor, and the last room is the conference room. At the end of the opposite long corridor is the waiting room. If there is anything important to report, take people to the waiting room.


    Far away from the conference room, I am afraid that someone will eavesdrop on the meeting in the conference room. Of course, the door of the conference room itself is soundproof, but it is not so complete. I can still hear a little sound when I listen to it.


    Luo Li knows that these are all set by Longyao, and many of them are designed by Longyao. It''s no wonder that being the president of a company can make the company prosperous.


    "Mrs. Long, here comes the water."


    Xiao Fang came with the water and handed it to Luo Li. Luo Li took the water and said, "thank you."


    Xiao Fang didn''t say anything. When Luo Li finished drinking, he continued to take her to the company.


    "This is the company canteen."


    Xiao Fang took Luo Li down the elevator and went to one of the floors. All the floors were used to make a canteen. Looking around, this is a buffet canteen. The food inside is free to play, but there is still a little money to pay at the door. After all, the food inside is not very cheap.


    Of course, all the employees working in the company are white-collar workers, and they won''t care too much about such a little money.


    Luo Li nodded and asked, "is long Yao eating here, too?"


    "Mr. long usually doesn''t come here to eat. The president has a special place to eat. Of course, it''s no different from the food in the canteen. Although Mr. long is the president, he doesn''t do anything special."


    Luo Li listened to Xiao Fang''s words and nodded in the heart.


    "Ah, Xiao Fang, let me ask you, what does Long Yao want to do when he brings Tianze to a meeting in the early morning


    Xiao Fang smiles and says, "the young master is the successor of the company. Mr. long wants to bring the young master to the members of the board of directors so that everyone can know each other."


    "You know very well!"


    Luo Li said casually, but in Xiao Fang''s ears, he felt that Luo Li was angry.


    After all, Luoli is Longyao''s wife, but Luoli, as Longyao''s wife, doesn''t know anything. She is Longyao''s secretary, but she knows more than Luoli.


    Xiao Fang, on the other hand, imagined that if he was the wife of Long Yao, and the Secretary knew more about everything about Long Yao in front of him, including his psychological thoughts, than his wife, then he would be angry.


    It''s true that long Yao dotes on his wife. Since long Yao asks her to take Luo Li to get familiar with the company, Xiao Fang knows.


    At this time, Xiao Fang certainly does not dare to make Luo Li unhappy, otherwise Luo Li goes to Long Yao to say that his secretary will not be able to do it.


    Thinking of this, Luo Li said with a smile: "don''t misunderstand Mrs. long. Mr. long just told me yesterday that he wanted me to arrange it. He didn''t want to be known by the board of directors about his coming to the company with the young master. Mr. long has other plans in mind.""I didn''t misunderstand anything." Luo Li has some helplessness. Before, Lao Li was so afraid in the car. Now Xiao Fang is like this. Is she really so terrible?


    Does Luo Li think she has done nothing to make others afraid of her? So why do these people feel that she is angry or misunderstood as long as she seems to say something inadvertently?


    After thinking for a long time, Luo Li couldn''t understand why.


    Shake one''s head, in that case, forget it, just don''t think about it any more.


    However, when Xiao Fang said that long Yao had other plans, he was a little curious, so he asked, "what are the plans of Long Yao?"


    Long Tianze is her son after all. Luo Li doesn''t care about the company, but Luo Li still cares about her son.


    "I don''t know. The Dragon never said that." After thinking about it, Xiao Fang said, "after a while, Mr. long will have a meeting. Mrs. long can ask herself."


    "All right then!"


    In fact, Luo Li doesn''t want to ask Long Yao about many things. Sometimes she doesn''t want to talk to him too much. Since Xiao Fang doesn''t know what Long Yao is going to do, Luo Li doesn''t want to ask him any more.


    She doesn''t want long Yao to feel that she likes to get involved in his company.


    In fact, Luo Li only cares about her son.


    Xiao Fang, after all, is the Secretary beside Long Yao and a person who has seen the world. Even though he is speechless now, the atmosphere between them becomes lively in a moment. He walks around the company with Luo Li and introduces some parts of the company with a smile.


    It''s like Luoli is the big boss who will cooperate with their company soon.


    Finally, the company turned around under the leadership of Xiao Fang, and Xiao Fang finally said, "Mrs. Long, this is almost the company. Now I''ll take you back to the general office of long? Look at this time, long and the young master have almost finished their meeting. "


    "All right."


    Luo Li nodded and followed Xiao Fang into the elevator again to the 32nd floor.


    To tell you the truth, Longyao''s company is really big. Now Luoli''s feet are a little sour.

 Chapter 124

    Finally back to the office, Xiao Fang said very kindly: "I''ll pour you a glass of water." Then he went out.


    Luo Li felt her heel. She was really tired walking here. In fact, Luo Li didn''t really want to visit Longyao''s company, but she didn''t have much to do. Instead of sitting in the office, she might as well walk around, have a look and understand the situation.


    But Luo Li didn''t expect that long Yao''s company is so big. After wandering around this circle, her feet are sore.


    Fortunately, Xiao Fang is a talker. Although both of them met each other for the first time, they didn''t feel cold or embarrassed. Besides, Xiao Fang was talking all the way, but didn''t see her thirsty. Now she can even run to pour water for her. No wonder it''s the Secretary, who is very tolerant.


    When Xiao Fang came in again, he brought up the water, and then left to do what he should do.


    After all, I''ve been with Luo Li for almost a morning, and I''m afraid I haven''t done my work well. Luo Li doesn''t really want Xiao Fang to stay away at this time.


    After Xiao Fang left, he was left alone in the office. Luo Li could not help but stand up and have a look here and there.


    It has to be said that long Yao''s office is still very big, and the scenery here is just good, so we can see all kinds of people on the road.


    Luo Li was standing in front of the big glass window, watching a group of people walk on the road.


    "Mom, we''re back."


    I don''t know how long after that, long Tianze''s voice came from behind. Luo Li turned to look at long Tianze and said with a smile, "I''ve been there so long. My mother is bored to death."


    "So I''ll be back with my mother right away."


    Long Tianze''s initiative and childishness are only shown in front of Luo Li. In front of other people, they are all as cold as long Yao. Even in the meeting room just now, long Tianze''s smile is fake, and can''t be fake any more.


    If Luo Li knew that long Tianze was six years old, she would know how to disguise herself. I''m afraid that Luo Li would look up to heaven and sigh. Long Tianze''s son was born against heaven.


    "Why don''t you just talk. How was the meeting with your father? Are you still used to it? "


    "Well, it''s very good. Those uncles and uncles all said that I would take good care of me when I come back to the company next time."


    Listen to long Tianze say so happy, Luo Li heart is also happy, Luo Li nature is simple, also did not think of so many winding things, as long as long as long as long Tianze say good, that is good.


    Nodding with satisfaction, Luo Li said, "that''s good. If you are tired of staying at home, you can come to your father''s company."


    Although Luoli is simple, there are some things Luoli knows.


    Since long Yao agreed to bring long Tianze to the company, he certainly wanted to let everyone know him. Luo Li didn''t say much about it.


    Long Yao listens to the conversation between the mother and the son, but he feels a little bad. Long Tianze just leaves him alone. Even Luo Li ignores him. Anyway, he is also the president of the company. When people in the company see him, they will call him Mr. long. How come Luo Li doesn''t buy him?


    As soon as he came in, he noticed that Luo Li was standing behind his office chair with his back to the door, looking at the scenery outside the window.


    Naturally, he knows how good the scenery is under the glass window behind him. Luo Li likes to see beautiful scenery and eye-catching things, so it''s no surprise that he likes to stand here to see the scenery.


    "Do you have a good view here?"


    Looking at Long Yao''s initiative, Luo Li Leng asked himself, "it''s very nice. Do you also like to stand here and see the scenery downstairs?"


    "Well." Long Yao nodded, and then continued to ask, "is our small garden beautiful, or is the scenery beautiful in this column?"


    This words a, success again let Luo Li give Leng.


    In fact, Long Yao just wants to find a sense of existence for himself. After all, he just saw that long Tianze and Luo Li''s mother and son had a good chat. However, when he put himself aside, no one would think about it.


    But long Yao so love Luo Li, how willing to lose his temper to Luo Li? Of course, except for the one four years ago, Long Yao never lost his temper with Luo Li again. He was all in love.


    Longyao seems a little childish at this time, but Luoli doesn''t know. Looking at Longyao like this, Luoli feels strange. It''s like a child who doesn''t eat candy is here with him.


    Shaking his head and shaking off this magical idea, Luo Li replied, "each has its own scenery. I like it all."


    In fact, Long Yao just wants Luo Lido to talk to her, but long Yao is not a master who can speak, so he doesn''t know what else to say after that, which is a bit embarrassing.


    When long Tianze saw that long Yao seemed to be eating shriveled, he was very happy. Then he went to Luo Li like long Yao and said, "Mom, I''ll chat with you later. Dad will go to work by himself.""All right."


    Luo Li smiles at her sensible son. For a while, she also has a lot to ask long Tianze, and long Tianze also has a lot to say to Luo Li.


    The mother and the son knew it by heart.


    Long Yao saw in the eye, in the heart also guessed 7788.


    Long Tianze is the son of both of them. He can''t help Luo Li and long Tianze to meet each other, but he just feels uncomfortable. He didn''t want Luo Li to know that he was on a business trip so quickly. He just wanted to wait for Luo Li and long Tianze to know that he had been on a business trip.


    But it turned out that he didn''t think carefully and ignored what the old foxes in the board of directors thought.


    At the end of the day, it''s all about yourself.


    "Shall I show you around again?" Long Yao asked.


    Luo Li shook his head and said, "no, Xiao Fang has just taken me around. My feet are sore."


    "Why are you still standing here if you don''t sit down and have a rest? Even if you want to see the scenery downstairs, sitting in my office chair is the same. Why do you want to stand? "


    Hearing Long Yao''s words of concern for himself, Luo Li was moved and said, "fortunately, looking at the scenery, I forgot my sour feet."


    With that, Luo Li laughs, but long Yao pulls her and lets her sit on the sofa. Seeing that long Yao insists on doing so, Luo Li knows that he can''t beat him, so he follows Long Yao''s meaning and sits down.


    Then the two men, Long Yao and long Tianze, who are big and small, sit on both sides of her. Luo Li expresses her helplessness.


    "How about Xiao Fang? Have you ever felt used to it? "


    Although the expression of Long Yao''s words is not very clear, Luo Li knows what Long Yao wants to say. Long Yao cares about her and asks her if Xiao Fang has satisfied her.


    Thinking of Xiao Fang''s thoughtfulness to herself, Luo Li nodded and affirmed: "Xiao Fang is a good person. She serves me very attentively. I''m used to it. She''s really a good secretary."

 Chapter 125

    Hearing Luo Li''s satisfaction, Long Yao also puts down his heart, as long as Luo Li is happy.


    "How''s your wrist today, OK?"


    Long Yao asked with concern. Luo Li raised her wrist and said, "well, it''s much better. It shouldn''t be long before it gets better. You don''t have to worry."


    "That''s good."


    After thinking about it, Long Yao knows that after he has worked for a while, long Tianze will find a way to tell Luo Li about his business trip secretly. In this case, Luo Li will know sooner or later. It''s better for him to tell Luo Li, which makes Luo Li think better.


    If long Tianze tells Luo Li that he will go on a business trip in a week, the effect will be very different, and Long Yao doesn''t guarantee that long Tianze will add fuel to his bad words.


    Long Yao thought about it for a long time. He made up his mind this time and said, "wife, I want to tell you something."


    Listen to Long Yao suddenly say to oneself, Luo Li is a little strange.


    Is there something you can''t tell yourself when you get home? Or find other time can, why now so suddenly say something to say with yourself?


    Or what happened to long Tianze just when they went to the meeting?


    But look at long Tianze''s expression, it doesn''t look like something happened. Otherwise, long Tianze would not be so stable sitting beside him, and he said he would chat with him for a while.


    After thinking about it, Luo Li found that he couldn''t think of a reason to come out, so he stopped thinking about it. Instead, he looked at Long Yao carefully. His face became a little more serious and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m going to go abroad in a week, and I''ll be back in about half a month."


    Hearing that long Yao was going abroad, it wasn''t something happened to long Tianze. Luo Li''s heart was relieved, and his seriousness on his face disappeared. Then he asked, "are you going on a business trip?"


    "Well, the previous affairs of the company have not been fully handled, so I''m going on a business trip for half a month, and I''ll be back then."


    Luo Li nodded. It''s normal for the company to have a business trip. She thought it was a big deal.


    Anyway, what Long Yao wants to do has nothing to do with him. Luo Li doesn''t care much about what Long Yao wants to do, as long as long as long Tianze doesn''t have anything to do.


    Thinking about this, Luo Li put down her heart and said symbolically, "I''ve been on a business trip for such a long time. When I''m abroad, I''ll take care of myself."


    "Well."


    Hearing Luo Li''s concern for himself, Long Yao''s mood is much better, but looking back at long Tianze, his face is not so good-looking. What he didn''t expect is that long Yao took the initiative to tell him about his business trip. How can he do that?


    Mingming long Tianze thinks that when he is waiting for Long Yao to work for a while, he will pull Luo Li around the company. Anyway, people in the company know Luo Li and long Tianze. Then long Tianze adds fuel to the story of Long Yao''s business trip, which makes Luo Li feel worse about Long Yao. Then he tells Luo Li his plan.


    But now, Long Yao doesn''t play according to common sense, which makes long Tianze angry.


    But long Tianze didn''t show it.


    Long Tianze thought, since long Yao himself said it, then say it, he still has a way to implement his plan.


    Thinking like this, long Tianze''s heart is no longer so angry.


    "In fact, the business trip was scheduled two weeks ago, but at that time, your wrist injury was not cured, the doctor was going to operate with you, and you also need a good rest. I didn''t have time to tell you that now your wrist is almost cured, so I sued you."


    Long Yao''s words are not leaking, just every word can be connected, but it makes long Tianze''s teeth itch.


    Just before that, Long Yao asked if the injury on Luo Li''s wrist was better. After careful consideration, he finally told Luo Li whether or not to tell him. Anyway, Luo Li had to know sooner or later, and now Luo Li''s hand is almost the same, so he doesn''t need to rest so carefully, so long Yao asked him Today, the business trip is a matter of course.


    It''s no wonder to be the president of a listed company. It turns out that he has such scheming and brains, which makes people admire him.


    Long Tianze is still too young. He is only six years old. Naturally, he doesn''t know as much as long Yao. He doesn''t blame him for many things.


    Luo Li has been listening to Long Yao''s speech, and has not found out what the activities in the heart of the father and son, especially the activities in the heart of long Tianze, are like.


    If Luo Li knew all kinds of activities in long Tianze''s heart now, he didn''t know what Luo Li would think in his heart.


    Hearing that, Luo Li was also very moved. It turned out that long Yao was really for himself all the time.Think about it this way. In fact, except for the wrist injury, it was hurt by Long Yao four years ago. Except for that time, Long Yao has been very special to himself in the days after that, but he can''t let go of the scar four years ago. Otherwise, he may have accepted long Yao in his heart.


    Don''t think about those no longer, Luo Li moved to Long Yao said: "it doesn''t matter, I know you are for my good, you see, now you don''t tell me?"


    "You just don''t get angry."


    When Long Yao achieves his goal, he is in a better mood, while long Tianze''s mood is just the opposite of that of Long Yao.


    Originally, I thought that long Yao didn''t tell Luo Li that he was going on a business trip. Then long Tianze told Luo Li by himself, and by the way, he made Luo Li dissatisfied with Long Yao. But now it backfired, and Luo Li was moved by Long Yao.


    What is this called?


    Holding a breath in his heart, long Tianze sat silently and did not speak. Luo Li didn''t notice it. Instead, he continued to talk with Long Yao and said, "I''m not angry." After thinking about it, Luo Li said, "the company''s business is the biggest. Deal with the company''s business well and come back. I''ll wait for you at home."


    Long Yao has been staring at Luo Li and wants to see if Luo Li wants to run away from him as he did four years ago. After all, Luo Li has just said this sentence. For Long Yao, a person with deep thoughts, all the words can be complicated and can''t be so simple.


    What Luo Li said just now can be understood by Long Yao as that he doesn''t want long Yao to come back early, but rather to stay outside for a longer time. Because Luo Li doesn''t like to see him, it doesn''t matter if he comes back early or late. Maybe when he is on a business trip, Luo Li will be like four years ago.


    At this time, the thoughts in Longyao''s heart are changing a thousand times. Luoli is puzzled and looks at Longyao. He doesn''t know what Longyao is thinking.


    At this time, Long Yao thought about it again. Maybe it was Luo Li who was more virtuous?


    Although there are two answers in my heart, my heart is still a little uneasy, but seeing that there is no other change on Luo Li''s face, I didn''t say anything more. I just gave a light answer, "well."

 Chapter 126

    But long Yao has another plan in mind. He plans to send more bodyguards to protect Luo Li in the name of protecting him during his absence. He seems to follow Luo Li everywhere, but he won''t really imprison Luo Li.


    After all, Long Yao''s heart is still not at ease.


    As the morning passed, Xiao Fang knocked on the door and stepped back. He saw a family of three sitting on the sofa, especially Luo Li sitting in the middle. This made Xiao Fang more sure how long Yao doted on Luo Li.


    However, Xiao Fang knows what can be said and what can''t be said. He also knows what can be seen more and what can''t be seen more. As soon as he enters the door, Xiao Fang takes a look at it and then says to Long Yao, "Mr. long, it''s already noon. Is it OK to have dinner?"


    "Well, it''s the same as before. You can bring in all the things. Bring two more and eat in the office today."


    "All right."


    Because long Tianze and Luo Li are both here, today''s Chinese food, Long Yao, doesn''t want to walk around any more. In the office, the three members of the family have a look at the scenery outside, eat and chat. It''s very good without any interference.


    Looking at Xiao Fang, he turned around and went out. Luo Li asked, "is this not good?"


    has the final say, "what''s wrong? I''m the president of the company. I have the final say. Besides, I don''t always do this. Today, because you and your son are coming, the employees below will understand." What has the final say of


    is that he is so hard to explain, Luo glass is crying and laughing, but he doesn''t say anything anymore. Anyway, this is the company of dragon Yao. He has the final say, even if the employees are not satisfied with what they are going to do, they will not find her.


    After a while, Xiao Fang brought up the food. Long Yao watched Xiao Fang finish his work and said, "well, you''re working hard too. Go to eat!"


    "All right."


    With that, Xiao Fang left, leaving only a family of three in the office.


    Long Yao was the first to speak. He broke the stagnant air and said, "what do you think of the dishes? This is the food in my company. "


    Luo Li quickly stepped forward and looked at them one by one. Then he moved all the stools and said, "Tianze, come and sit down. Let''s eat together."


    With that, Luo Li answered Long Yao''s words again and said, "the food is good. It''s worthy of being the food in your company. It''s different from the food in the canteen of the general work place. No wonder the employees under your hand follow you wholeheartedly."


    Luo Li said jokingly.


    Every meal, if it''s going to be cold, Luo Li likes to use this kind of slightly funny way to activate everyone''s atmosphere. There''s no way. Who wants her to marry Long Yao, who is indifferent and give birth to a son?


    So the work of livening up the atmosphere fell to her.


    Long Yao has been used to it. When he heard Luo Li say this sentence, it was just a symbolic response. Then he cooperated a little. Of course, long Tianze was no exception.


    "Mom, eat quickly. I''ve been hungry for a long time."


    When long Tianze finished, he took the chopsticks and ate them by himself. Luo Li didn''t say anything, but he took the chopsticks and began to eat. While eating, he looked at the scenery outside the window from time to time. It was very harmonious, but everyone was thinking about something inside, and nobody knew.


    "Long Yao, your company has such delicious food. Why didn''t I bring some for me when I was in hospital? If I hadn''t come to your company today, where could I have such good canteen food? "


    Luo Li said with a smile, Long Yao did not care, light said: "I did not think so much, next time I will remember."


    Hearing Long Yao''s words, Luo Li didn''t feel much at all. She thought it was normal, but long Tianze didn''t like it. She said coldly, "do you mean that I want my mother to have a second chance to be hospitalized?"


    Long Tianze was full of anger. Now when he heard long Yao say this, he couldn''t help but contradict him. Long Yao didn''t expect that long Tianze would say this. He was stunned at that time. When he thought about what long Tianze said, he couldn''t help but sink his eyes and take a cold look at long Tianze.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "What''s the point? The literal meaning is that you just said it yourself. Next time you will remember, when is the next time? That''s when my mother is hospitalized again, isn''t it? "


    Luo Li saw that the situation was not very good. It was nothing serious. Why did the father and son start to quarrel again? Originally in front of her face will not be so embarrassed, are secretly fighting against each other, how now in front of her face do not know convergence point?


    Did something unpleasant just happen in the meeting room?


    In fact, Luo Li guessed right, but the unpleasantness was not apparent, but private. However, they didn''t show it to the board of directors in the meeting room at that time, because they were on the same boat at that time, and they needed to fight with each other, not against each other.On this point, long Tianze and Long Yao can be distinguished.


    But now that there are no outsiders, they are facing Luo Li, and the reason why they are fighting each other is because of Luo Li. This is a big deal. Naturally, the two of them spilled out their long held breath.


    "Long Tianze!"


    Long Yao''s hidden anger has gradually risen, but looking back at long Tianze, he doesn''t have the slightest fear on his face. Instead, he greets him. Luo Li is more and more worried.


    So Luo Li said, "what''s the matter? What are you doing for lunch? "


    With that, Luo Li turned to long Tianze and said, "Tianze, didn''t you say you were hungry just now? Then eat more and argue with your father? "


    After that, Luo Li finished with long Tianze and turned to Long Yao and said, "you really are. Tianze is your son. Why are you so angry? He''s only six years old. Don''t be so hard on him. "


    But where know, this time long Tianze and Long Yao two people don''t buy her account, or each big eyes stare small eyes, a face of serious indifference and angry expression.


    Luo Li is looking at her son on one side, Long Yao on the other, and someone she doesn''t want to offend. She''s really big. She wants to keep an objective attitude towards this matter, but it seems that both of them ignore her.


    Looking at the way the two men are at each other''s throats, Luo Li thought, it seems that they can only talk about the matter now.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Luo Li still chose to protect her son, so she summoned up her courage and said to Long Yao, "Tianze is just in a hurry. You don''t know that Tianze always cares about me. I also recall the sentence you just said. It''s really not right. I know you are kind-hearted, but it shouldn''t be said that way."


    After thinking about it, Luo Li added, "but in the final analysis, it''s still my fault."

 Chapter 127

    When Long Yao and long Tianze listen to what Luo Li says, it''s hard to say any more. It''s not Luo Li''s business, but Luo Li''s fault lies in himself in order to balance their hearts.


    Long Yao looks at Luo Li and gives her a chopstick dish, but he doesn''t say anything. Luo Li understands what he wants, and he is also relieved.


    "Well, let''s have a meal. After that, Tianze and I will go home first."


    Hear Luo Li say to want to go home, Long Yao Leng for a while, ask: "don''t you stay in the company for a while?"


    "No, I''ve been to the company today. My feet are sore. It''s boring to stay here in the afternoon. It''s better to go home." Luo Li said while eating, this is a very natural thing.


    She knows that long Yao has been kind to her for the past four years. As long as he doesn''t ask too much, Long Yao will agree.


    But long Yao doesn''t really want Luo Li to go home so early. What he wants is to go home with Luo Li after work instead of going home alone.


    But looking at such Luo Li, he couldn''t find a reason to refute for a moment.


    "Well."


    The muffled voice answered the voice, also no longer tangled this matter.


    After dinner, Luo Li takes long Tianze and leaves. Xiao Fang sends him out of the company. Because of one morning''s reason, everyone in the company almost knows them, so when he sees them again, he says hello with a smile.


    Luo Li is not very used to such occasions, pulling long Tianze to leave quickly.


    "Mom, I want to talk to you about something."


    Back home, long Tianze thought about it and finally decided to tell Luo Li what he thought.


    "Well, you say it!"


    Looking at long Tianze''s serious little face, Luo Li wants to laugh. But long Tianze has never talked to himself with such a look, and he is not very serious. This makes Luo Li feel serious in his heart.


    After taking a deep breath, long Tianze said, "Mom, dad has just said that he will go on a business trip in a week and go out for half a month. Do you have any ideas?"


    Luo Li looks at long Tianze strangely, some don''t understand what he means.


    In fact, four years ago, long Tianze already knew why Luo Li''s wrist was broken by Long Yao. That''s because Luo Li wanted to escape from Long Yao, but long Yao didn''t allow it. In a rage, he broke Luo Li''s wrist.


    Long Tianze''s heart has been clear, but he didn''t say it.


    He doesn''t like Longyao because he thinks Longyao doesn''t love Luoli at all. Longyao just wants to imprison Luoli beside him. That''s called imprisonment, not love. It''s a kind of abnormal possession, but he still says he loves Luoli. Longtianze feels angry when he thinks about it.


    In order to keep Luo Li by his side, Long Yao does not hesitate to waste Luo Li''s wrist. If Long Yao really loves Luo Li, how can he waste Luo Li''s wrist?


    That should be care and care.


    Looking at Luo Li''s unidentified face, long Tianze said: "my father decided to go on a business trip long ago, but he didn''t tell you. At today''s meeting, the directors accidentally told me. I wanted to tell you when I got home, but my father took the lead."


    Luo Li is not stupid. Long Tianze certainly knows what he means when he says this, but she can''t guess what he wants to express with himself.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Mom, have you ever thought about leaving dad?"


    Long Tianze didn''t speak so clearly. After all, four years ago, according to the intelligence of a normal child, he didn''t know anything. Long Tianze didn''t want to scare Luo Li. He just knew a lot of things in his heart.


    Anyway, long Tianze doesn''t like long Yao very much. Luo Li sees this in his eyes, so it''s normal for long Tianze to say this.


    But after hearing what long Tianze said, Luo Li was a little stunned. Four years ago, or even farther away, she left and ran away, but she didn''t succeed. But she didn''t want to tell long Tianze about these words, because he was still a child.


    Remembering that long Yao has been good to herself in the past four years, Luo Li is not unmoved. It''s just that the affection always seems to be hindered by something, which makes her breathless. She can''t really open her heart to accept Long Yao and make her heart beat.


    Shaking his head, Luo Li said with a smile, "your father is very kind to me."


    Yes, Long Yao is very good to herself. With the lesson of four years ago, Luo Li doesn''t want to learn another lesson. At that time, she doesn''t know what Long Yao will do to her.


    His eyes slowly looked at his left wrist, which is not all right. During this period, as long as you see this wrist, you will think of what happened four years ago. Maybe this is the reason why you have no way to be attracted to Long Yao.


    Long Tianze is a very sensitive child. He sees every move of Luo Li.


    "Since Dad is good to you, why did he almost break your wrist? Four years of pain? ""How do you know?"


    Looking at long Tianze''s appearance, it''s not like the innocence of a child. Sometimes it really makes Luo Li feel sad.


    Since long Tianze dares to say such words, he naturally thinks about how to deal with it next. "In the past four years, every time you have a wrist attack, you don''t let me tell Dad. I don''t know why at the beginning, but since your mother was hospitalized, Dad''s eyes and just your mother''s eyes, I seem to understand."


    Yes, it seems to understand, not really understand. Luo Li helplessly looks at long Tianze. Her son is really smart, more than long Yao. No wonder he is father and son.


    At this time, Luo Li, in addition to a bitter smile or a bitter smile, did not know what else she could say to long Tianze.


    "But I just asked you that, and you said it, proving what I was thinking."


    What long Tianze said is true. She has no reason to refute it. Even Luo Li has an illusion that no matter how she refutes it, long Tianze always has another way to deal with her, leaving her speechless.


    This feeling actually comes from my son.


    But now Luo Li can''t bear to think too much. Long Tianze asked again, "Mom, do you really love dad?"


    "I..." Luo Li opened her mouth, facing her son, how should she answer such a sensitive question?


    Other people''s children only know how to eat, drink and play at this time. Where do you know about love? But my son is not the same, open mouth can tell these right and wrong, let her this mother have some hard to think.


    Looking at long Tianze''s serious face, Luo Li didn''t want to cheat him, but he didn''t want to cheat himself. At last, he just said, "he''s your father."


    "But mom, you don''t love him!"


    Long Tianze is very firm to say, let Luo Li heart suddenly a shock.


    Yes, I really don''t love him, but


    Luo Li smiles and touches long Tianze''s head with her hand. She says, "the parents of other children are all around. The three members of the family are so warm. Do you want your parents to separate?"


    After all, long Tianze is only a six-year-old child. No matter how much he doesn''t like long Yao, he should be eager for his parents'' love and family warmth.

 Chapter 128

    But Luo Li is wrong. Long Tianze is not an ordinary child. From many times in the past, long Tianze is more mature than children of the same age.


    I want to deceive myself and tell myself that long Tianze''s heart is the same as other children''s, but I don''t think there is any waves on long Tianze''s face. I just open my mouth and say, "if mom is not happy with Dad, then I hope mom can leave dad."


    Luo Li opened his eyes and looked at long Tianze. He wanted to see a child''s expression on long Tianze''s face, but there was nothing on long Tianze''s face.


    Luo Li is disappointed.


    "Why do you think so?"


    Luo Li doesn''t know why long Tianze thinks this way. Originally, he just thought that because long Yao is a cold face every day, long Tianze can''t feel warm. That''s why long Tianze doesn''t like long Yao. He always fights with Long Yao and likes himself more because he cares about him and gives him maternal love and warmth.


    But now it seems that this is not the case.


    Long Tianze''s dislike of Long Yao has reached the point that he wants to leave him.


    Why is that?


    Luo Li couldn''t figure it out.


    Long Tianze didn''t answer Luo Li''s question directly. He just said, "Mom, you don''t like your father. He forced you to stay with him. I''m your son. How can I not see it?"


    Long Tianze''s words are just like those of a mature person. They don''t look like children at all. Except for the tender voice, Luo Li doesn''t think long Tianze is any more like a child.


    Luo Li takes a deep breath and doesn''t want to talk about this topic any more, because she doesn''t want to repeat the same mistake she made four years ago.


    "We are a family, Tianze. Don''t say that again. Your father will be angry when he knows."


    But long Tianze didn''t follow Luo Li''s words. Instead, he said, "if he is really angry, it only means that he doesn''t love you at all."


    Luo Li didn''t expect that long Tianze would suddenly say such a sentence. He was stunned. Long Tianze then said, "Mom, I know your worry, but no matter how good dad is to you, you don''t love him, do you? What''s more, if it wasn''t for Dad, your wrist would not be like this. Now it''s cured, that''s what he should do, otherwise I should hate him. "


    Hearing the word "hate" from long Tianze, Luo Li is shocked. She doesn''t know how Bai Long Tianze''s dissatisfaction with Long Yao can be so big.


    She has been trying to make up the relationship between the father and son, originally thought that the relationship between the two people has improved, especially during the period when she was in hospital, where do you know that now not only has not improved, but also intensified.


    "What makes you think that?"


    "Mom, you don''t care how I think so, just say whether you want to leave your father or not. If you want to, I will have a way to let you leave, so that my father can never find you again."


    Long Tianze''s words are very confident. Even Luo Li is in a trance.


    It''s a good thing to leave Longyao and let him never find himself again. After all, he had been running away and wanted to leave Longyao, but he didn''t succeed in the end. But suddenly one day, someone told him that he could succeed and stay away from the people he didn''t like, so that others couldn''t find him.


    Luo Li began to feel a little excited.


    Seeing long Tianze''s serious face, Luo Li can''t help but want to believe him.


    Long Tianze never let himself down.


    But Luo Li''s heart is always tangled. If the person who just said this sentence is not long Tianze, but another person, Luo Li can give it a go, but the person who said this sentence is long Tianze.


    Even if his escape is successful, long Tianze is still his son. What should he do?


    Long Tianze doesn''t like long Yao so much now. It must be that long Yao doesn''t like long Tianze either. If Long Yao knows that it''s long Tianze who helps him escape, will long Tianze be abused by Long Yao?


    Although he knew that long Yao was not that kind of person, Luo Li didn''t dare to take the risk when he thought of his left wrist four years ago.


    But I have to say that Luo Li was moved.


    "You are my son. I can''t do this, even if it''s not for me or you." After a pause, Luo Li continued: "even if I promise you, I''ll leave. What about you? You are my son. I don''t trust you, but I can''t take you far. I have no job and no money, but long Yao has. I can''t take you to wander around with me. "


    All the people who hear Luo Li''s voice are thinking for themselves. Long Tianze''s heart is moved. At least in this family, Luo Li is the one who can make him feel warm.


    Although he still has long Yao''s blood in his body, Luo Li doesn''t like long Yao, but for him, Luo Li is good.


    Long Tianze likes Luoli. He thinks Luoli is the best mother in the world. No one is better than Luoli.So long Yao doesn''t like Luo Li at all. More than once, long Tianze wants to help Luo Li leave his home. But long Tianze doesn''t know what to say, because he is just a child. Children as big as him are carefree. He doesn''t want to scare Luo Li and be regarded as a monster by everyone.


    Now it''s hard to find the time. Long Tianze can''t wait to help Luo Li leave here and fly in the free sky. He thinks that Luo Li should have a better person to treat her, and that person shouldn''t be long Yao.


    Long Tianze knew that Luo Li was able to say that, which proved that he had been moved, so he should add more strength.


    "Mom, you don''t have to worry about this. No matter what, I''m his son. What''s more, he took me to the company meeting today to meet the people on the board of directors, which has proved that I will be the successor of his company in the future. No matter what, he won''t be cruel to me. After all, tiger poison doesn''t eat son."


    "You can say that." Luo Li said with a smile.


    At this time, Luo Li also wanted to make fun of him. After all, looking at long Tianze as a little adult, after he was serious, there were more interesting elements.


    Looking at the relaxed look on Luo Li''s face, long Tianze couldn''t help saying, "Mom, I mean it seriously."


    "I know, you are for my good, for my sake, I can have you such a son, I really feel very proud."


    Luo Li sighs. Long Tianze is really an excellent son.


    It''s just because of the family that makes up the present result. If he and Long Yao are a very loving couple, Luo Li believes that there won''t be so many father son conflicts in this family.


    It''s all because I can''t accept Long Yao. Even six-year-old long Tianze is aware of it. Maybe he is too hard to hide and too tangled. Many things are caused by his own entanglement, which leads to the results he doesn''t want to see.


    Touching the head of long Tianze again, Luo Li said seriously, "what''s your plan?"

 Chapter 129

    Seeing that Luo Li is finally relieved, long Tianze is also relieved. Sitting beside Luo Li, he quietly talks about his plan. Luo Li sits on the sofa, frowning and thinking. No one knows what the mother and son are talking about.


    A week later, long yaoru was on a business trip with his secretary. These were all said by Long Yao and Luo Li. Luo Li also said that he didn''t care. He knew that these were all the needs of his work, which made long Yao struggle hard in his heart.


    Long Yao leaves. Luo Li looks at the bodyguards in the villa. He doesn''t like them, but he doesn''t say it.


    "Tianze, have you finished your homework?"


    Luo Li sits on the sofa and shouts to the room upstairs. Long Tianze is doing his homework in the room. After finishing today''s homework, he hears Luo Li''s voice calling him, so he says, "it''s done."


    Long Tianze doesn''t like to pile up his homework every day until very late. On the contrary, long Tianze gets up very early every day, earlier than Luo Li. After breakfast, he closes himself in his room and does his homework quietly.


    Every homework is completed in the morning, if not, long Tianze will never step out of the room.


    "Mom, what can I do for you?"


    Long Tianze stretches, then walks out of the room and looks down at Luo Li on the railing.


    Seeing that long Tianze came out of the room, Luo Li knew that his homework must have been finished. Now he didn''t talk much nonsense. He went straight to the topic and said, "come down quickly and accompany me to the small garden. I want to plant some seeds. I''m afraid I can''t be too busy."


    "Mom, where are you so busy that you don''t want to do this alone?"


    "Yes, you can see that. I just want to share the task with my son. How tired I am!"


    The mother and the son are playing the play blatantly, and there are bodyguards standing on either side.


    These bodyguards said that they were protecting Luoli and it was convenient for Luoli. In fact, they were used to monitor Luoli. Originally, Luoli hesitated to leave Longyao to escape. Now it seems that Luoli must escape.


    What''s the difference between this and putting her under house arrest?


    Sure enough, Long Yao just wants to confine her to his side, but he doesn''t really love her, otherwise why can''t she accept him all the time? Still subconsciously afraid of him? Because long Yao didn''t give her love at all. What he gave her was possession and imprisonment.


    After thinking about this, Luo Li makes up her mind to leave, so she also follows long Tianze''s advice.


    Only he knows his own feelings best. Every time long Yao is here, Luo Li feels that the air around him has become much more depressed. When Long Yao leaves, his whole life is relaxed, just like now.


    Long Tianze went down the stairs, came to the sofa and sat side by side with Luo Li. He looked at the seeds on the tea table, each of which was marked with its name. Seeing that there were many seeds on the tea table, he couldn''t help asking, "Mom, do you want to plant all these seeds?"


    "Yes


    "There are so many. Where can we plant them in a small garden?"


    Luo Li took a look at the table he had just placed on the table. There were many, but "If I say I can plant it, I can plant it."


    With that, Luo Li stood up, picked up the seeds and went to the direction of the small garden. Long Tianze saw that Luo Li had all got up and left. Naturally, he followed Luo Li, and the bodyguards also raised their heels and left.


    Luo Li looks at these bodyguards. Although she doesn''t like them in her heart, she pretends not to care.


    Anyway, Luo Li knew that no matter what she said or how unhappy, the bodyguards would not listen to her. It was better not to show anything. On the contrary, it made the bodyguards feel that there was nothing as usual, so they relaxed their vigilance.


    Of course, Luo Li and long Tianze are not so stupid. They think that if the bodyguards relax their vigilance, they can get what they want.


    "Come and help."


    Luo Li orders long Tianze to divide half of the seeds on his hand. Then he points to one end of the small garden and says, "you go there and plant them. I''ll plant them here." With that, he pointed to his side.


    On both sides are the ends of the small garden, two extreme positions, so that two people are far away.


    The bodyguards consciously stood in the house, because long Yao said that they should not interfere and should not make people look like they were imprisoned. They should give Luo Li full freedom. Luo Li didn''t like being close.


    The bodyguards naturally know how much long Yao dotes on Luo Li. As long as Luo Li doesn''t have other thoughts, they won''t do anything. It''s very common to see Luo Li and long Tianze planting in their small garden. Luo Li hasn''t done anything before, so they don''t care about it.


    "Mom, we are too far away. I want to be closer to mom."


    "We grow our own plants. What do we do so close to each other?" Luo Li laughingly looks at long Tianze. Now he looks really childish.


    Long Tianze said: "Mom, your wrist is not completely good, I want to take care of you."In this family, in addition to Long Yao, long Tianze is most concerned about taking care of Luo Li. It can even be said that long Tianze is more concerned about taking care of Luo Li than long Yao.


    All of these have been seen in this family, and long Tianze only shows his childish side in front of Luo Li.


    Luo Li helplessly looked at long Tianze. At last, he had a funny pat on long Tianze''s head and said, "my wrists are almost good. It should be no problem to sow a seed."


    Seeing that long Tianze seemed to have something else to say, Luo Li could not help patting long Tianze''s head again and said, "OK, go quickly. Let''s have a competition to see who will finish sowing the seeds first."


    Luo Li took the seeds in long Tianze''s hand, spread out the seeds in his hand, counted the number, and then let long Tianze go to the other side. They began to work in the small garden.


    Naturally, Luo Li is an old hand. Once he grows, he grows two times. When Luo Li is idle at home, he sows one or two seeds and looks at the instructions. He gradually becomes a little gardener, but long Tianze is different. He sows for the first time. He has never done this before, and now no one teaches him, let alone has instructions.


    Little hand with a hoe, bit by bit slowly digging the soil, and then sowing, it looks a bit clumsy.


    After sowing a few seeds, Luo Li saw long Tianze and found her clumsy appearance. She couldn''t help bending her mouth, but she still said, "be careful, don''t hurt yourself."


    "I see."


    There are a lot of seeds in their hands. After Luo Li''s advice, they continue to plant seeds. Mother and son are very busy in their small garden, and the bodyguards standing in the house are doing nothing at this time.


    This is the calm before the storm.


    Sowing is not an easy job, let alone a lot of seeds.


    Fortunately, the weather is not too hot. It''s already winter. Today, it''s a miracle that snowflakes are falling in twos and threes from the sky. It''s rare, but it doesn''t affect the hard work of two people in the small garden of the villa.

 Chapter 130

    Sowing seeds is not an easy thing. Rao Shi Luoli has done it several times, but it still takes a long time, let alone long Tianze.


    "What a sour waist!"


    Luo Li straightened up and moved his muscles. It was really tiring to bend over for a long time.


    Twisting his waist, Luo Li asked, "Tianze, how many seeds have you not finished planting?"


    Hearing Luo Li''s question, long Tianze raised his head, straightened his waist and said with a bitter face, "there''s so much more, mom. What are you doing today to plant so many seeds? It''s tiring


    Luo Li said with a smile: "I think that when these flowers can bloom together, it will look better. Anyway, I have nothing to do every day. It''s better to have a variety of flowers. I''m tired today, and I won''t be so tired again."


    "Mom, don''t call me this kind of work any more. I might as well do more homework."


    Mother and son said this in the small garden, because they were a little far away, so their voices were unconsciously louder, and no matter what others thought, they were happy.


    Anyway, now two people are tired, stand up and chat to ease, otherwise for a while it will be no strength.


    But after all, he still stooped to stand for a long time. Luoli is not a person who likes to exercise. He just likes to stay at home, so at this time, his feet are numb, his body is crooked, and he shakes his spirit.


    "Mom, be careful!"


    Long Tianze was a little worried, but when he saw that Luo Li could still stand, he knew that he was too tired, so he didn''t run there. He just cried across the road.


    Luo Li nodded, saying that he was ok, but he was still worried after all. Long Tianze said, "otherwise, let''s go sit for a while and have a rest. Now it''s snowing. When the snow stops, we''ll come out to sow."


    "Good."


    Looking at the snow floating down from the sky, I guess it doesn''t fall much, so I''ll go in and have a rest and come out again. Anyway, it''s not bad for a while.


    Luo Li and long Tianze both put down their seeds and went to the house. The bodyguards also gave way to let long Tianze and Luo Li in.


    Just after that, Luo Li didn''t stand still. As soon as he tilted his body, he fell toward the ground, and then supported the ground with his hand like a reflex.


    "Ah -"


    there was a scream, which came from Luo Li''s mouth. Such a scene was similar to that before hospitalization, but this time, he was injured in full view of the public.


    Seeing such Luoli, the bodyguards could not stand any longer. This man was injured under their eyes. Seeing that he was watching, he didn''t lose it, but he was injured, which made it hard for them to explain.


    The most important thing is that Luo Li''s wrist was about to recover, but now there is such a moth. These bodyguards all know how precious Long Yao is. They even pay a lot of money to invite expert doctors to treat him. If Luo Li''s wrist is abandoned again because of their poor protection this time, they may face being fired Squid is in danger.


    "Mom!"


    Seeing that Luo Li falls down, long Tianze knows that it''s just a play. It''s a plan and countermeasure that he and Luo Li have already discussed. But at this time, when he hears Luo Li''s scream and sees Luo Li''s pale face, long Tianze can''t tell whether it''s true or not.


    It was said before that it was pretending, but now it doesn''t seem to be pretending.


    Is it a fake? Or is it a fake?


    Either way, long Tianze doesn''t want to see it.


    Long Tianze and his bodyguards rushed to Luo Li''s side. At this time, long Tianze couldn''t tell the true from the false. Seeing all the bodyguards around him, long Tianze said angrily, "what are you doing here? Send my mother to the hospital soon


    The bodyguards all know that in this family, Luoli is the most precious, Longyao is the most precious, and longtianze is also the most precious, not allowing any damage. At this time, longtianze''s anger spread to their eyes, and they were all surprised. Then a bodyguard rushed to drive, ready to send Luoli to the hospital.


    Because long Tianze is still small, the task of holding Luo Li naturally comes to the bodyguards. A bodyguard runs to the garage with Luo Li in his arms and lets Luo Li get into the car. Long Tianze follows him and looks at Luo Li nervously.


    One bodyguard drives, the other sits in the co pilot''s seat, while Luo Li and long Tianze sit in the back row. Because there are bodyguards, long Tianze is not easy to ask, so he can only look at Luo Li anxiously.


    "How''s your wrist, mom?"


    Long Tianze looked anxious. Luo Li forced out a smile and said, "it should be OK. It''s just a little painful. It''s much better than last time."


    It looks like it really hurts.


    Luo Li was just acting, but she was not very good at pretending, so she was good at supporting the ground at the last moment. Anyway, her wrist was almost as good as before, and she could take more or less heavy things these days, but she didn''t tell anyone else.


    So this time in order to play really, Luo Li still held up the ground, the pain is not fake, but it does not have that kind of deep pain, it must be good.It''s just that I don''t have enough time to recuperate. Not long after the operation, I was tossed by myself again. It''s estimated that it will take me some time to recover.


    But in order to be able to escape and leave Longyao forever, Luoli feels that this injury is nothing, and it''s not good forever. Thinking like this, Luoli is relieved.


    "Mom, you just had an operation on your wrist. Don''t have any more problems."


    In fact, Luo Li knew in her heart that her wrist didn''t hurt much now, and it didn''t seem to matter.


    Nodding, she didn''t want to have another wrist accident.


    In the hospital, there are too many people and too many mouths. To be on the safe side, Luo Li will definitely take a film to see how the hand bone is. Now there are only two bodyguards. It''s very easy to leave the hospital.


    Long Tianze has agreed with Luo Li where he will go after leaving. Now he will stay in China. After all, the most dangerous place is the safest place. Then he will try to go to a place far away from the city.


    Luo Li is still young now. It''s not that she can''t go out looking for a job. It''s just that she is well protected by Long Yao. Long Yao doesn''t want Luo Li to go out looking for a job. He wants to protect Luo Li like a flower in a greenhouse.


    Long Yao has obvious male chauvinism.


    Luo Li''s education is not bad, and she also has some experience, so Luo Li is not worried that she can''t find a job, just worried that she will be found by Long Yao.


    "Here''s the hospital, mom."


    "Well."


    The wrist doesn''t hurt any more, but in order to dress up in front of the two bodyguards, Luo Li holds his left wrist with his right hand and carefully protects it. Then, under the care of long Tianze, he gets out of the car and walks towards the inside of the hospital.


    One bodyguard went to the parking lot, and the other bodyguard followed.


    Into the hospital, long Tianze ordered: "go to register!"


    The bodyguard didn''t dare to be careless when he heard long Tianze''s words. Seeing that Luo Li was in pain, he needed long Tianze to help him. He was afraid that something might happen to his wrist again. At that time, they were scolded, but they ran to the crowd to register.

 Chapter 131

    Looking at the bodyguard who was taken away, long Tianze asked: "Mom, is your wrist OK?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little painful. Now it''s no longer painful, but it''s estimated that this wrist will take some time to recover." Luo Li sighed. If it wasn''t for the sake of making the play more realistic, she wouldn''t spoil herself like this.


    Long Tianze also knows that Luo Li just wants to escape better. If something goes wrong, Luo Li may not escape in his life.


    Since long Tianze came up with the idea, he must be responsible to the end and finish the plan well, otherwise it will be Luo Li who will be sad at that time.


    Thinking of Luo Li''s pale face, even though he knew that some of them were fake, he could not help worrying, and finally turned into a low voice, "I''m sorry."


    After touching long Tianze''s head, Luo Li said with a smile, "you don''t have to blame yourself, this is also my voluntary."


    Nodding, long Tianze is not so hypocritical. Knowing that time is tight now, he doesn''t say any more nonsense. He urges: "Mom, please leave soon. After a while, the bodyguard will not be able to leave."


    "Good."


    Time is urgent. Luo Li turns around and goes to the other side of the crowd. Then he goes through the hospital and leaves by the back door.


    Make sure you don''t see any bodyguards. Luo Li goes to the place that he and long Tianze planned in advance. On the bodyguard''s side, long Tianze will naturally delay for a while, which is enough time for her to run.


    No matter how rich and powerful Long Yao is, it''s impossible for him to mobilize all kinds of surveillance videos to find out. She''s not a prisoner, so Luo Li doesn''t worry about this.


    On this side of the hospital, in a few minutes, the bodyguard came to long Tianze''s side, but he didn''t see Luo Li''s figure. Unconsciously, he was slightly uneasy, but it was not easy to show on his face.


    "Young master, where is Madame?"


    The bodyguard asked respectfully, not daring to have a little pleasure. After all, it was clear in his heart that long Tianze must be the successor of Long Yao, but now he can only pray silently in his heart. Luo Li has nothing to do and will be back soon.


    Long Tianze watched them, naturally knowing what they were thinking, but in order to help Luo Li delay time, he also looked serious, and then said: "mom went to the toilet, you wait a moment."


    With that, long Tianze looked at the bodyguard who just went to register and asked, "is the registration ready?"


    "Hang up."


    When the bodyguard heard that long Tianze asked about the registration, he felt a little more comfortable. Since long Tianze asked, he must be concerned about Luo Li''s wrist.


    Everyone knows that long Tianze is also a treasure. His mother will be very worried if she is hurt. Everything can be revealed in front of Luo Li. They believe that long Tianze won''t make fun of Luo Li''s wrist.


    Nodding, long Tianze no longer talks. Instead, he finds a place to sit down and wait. Anyway, he won''t speak first. The two bodyguards can''t wait to speak first. If they speak later, they can earn more time for Luo Li to escape.


    Finally, five minutes later, one of the bodyguards couldn''t help asking, "why hasn''t the lady come out yet?" Did you run away?


    Finally, the bodyguard didn''t dare to ask about it. They all knew about it four years ago, but no one dared to say it openly. Besides, it''s been four years since it happened. In these four years, Luo Li has been obedient and obedient in front of Long Yao, and has never run away. They also feel relieved.


    But four years later, now they have to think about whether Luoli is running away again.


    They can''t help but have all kinds of ideas about Luo Li in their heart after they can''t bear to run away after four years.


    But long Tianze at this time, no matter what they have in mind, just said: "Mom''s wrist has been injured, slow down is normal, if you are afraid of mom''s accident, then go in and have a look?"


    Naturally, long Tianze knows what the two bodyguards are thinking. He is afraid that Luo Li will escape through this incident. However, long Tianze skillfully describes Luo Li''s escape as Luo Li''s accident, which also gives the two bodyguards a small step down.


    After all, the three of them can''t just sit in the hospital waiting, and the bodyguards can''t really say anything, because in their hearts, long Tianze is still a child, and they are not so clear about what happened four years ago and what happened between Long Yao and Luo Li.


    Although they are not so clear, they can understand more or less.


    "Then wait. If my wife hasn''t come out yet, I''ll find someone to go in and have a look." Said one of the bodyguards.


    The bodyguards are all men. It''s impossible to enter the women''s room, so we can only find someone to help us. But as for how to tell people, that''s not what long Tianze should care about.


    In this way, it''s been ten minutes. Long Tianze thinks in his heart and calculates that Luo Li should have gone to the place he said before.It''s a pity that he''s only six years old now. He''s just a child, and he can''t go to see Luo Li openly. Moreover, he has to think about how to talk to Long Yao when he comes back.


    But it doesn''t matter. This is the first day of Long Yao''s business trip. At this time, Long Yao has already been abroad, and long Tianze won''t let Long Yao receive the news that Luo Li is missing so soon.


    In this way, a few minutes later, a bodyguard left, ready to find the whereabouts of Luo Li, but not a few minutes later, the bodyguard ran back in a hurry, eager to say: "the lady is missing!"


    After hearing this, another bodyguard can''t stand, and Luo Li is gone. That''s because they don''t take good care of it. It''s their dereliction of duty. If Long Yao knows about it, he will have to fire them.


    Coincidentally, looking at long Tianze, he saw that long Tianze had already stood up. He was not worried at all. The two bodyguards seemed to understand something in their hearts. One of them boldly asked, "young master, where is the lady? Tell us quickly. "


    The words with urgency, because they are really worried, Luoli is Longyao''s baby, this is not a small thing to disappear!


    Hearing the bodyguard''s question, long Tianze could not help but frown, with a trace of worry in his eyes, and said, "let''s go back to the villa first and see if mom is at home."


    Long Tianze''s worries at this time are not fake. He is worried about whether Luoli will run back because he is worried about him. After all, he is her son, and Luoli will do it completely according to his understanding of Luoli.


    Long Tianze just hopes that now that Luo Li has escaped, he will not come back because of him. He has made it clear to Luo Li that no matter how angry Long Yao is, he will not do anything to him, because they are father and son. They are connected by blood, and now they are not ancient. It is impossible to kill them casually.


    When the two bodyguards saw the worry in long Tianze''s eyes, they didn''t seem to be faking. They suddenly turned around and didn''t know what was going on. Didn''t long Tianze really know the whereabouts of Luo Li?

 Chapter 132

    "Go and drive back, what are you doing?"


    Seeing that the two bodyguards didn''t move, long Tianze said in a voice. He was worried, some of them were pretended, and some of them were really anxious, so that the two bodyguards couldn''t tell the true from the false for a moment.


    However, this is good, one of the bodyguards rushed to the garage and drove out the car, while the other bodyguard followed long Tianze out of the door of the hospital.


    Sitting in the car, the bodyguard asked, "young master, my wife is gone. Do you want to tell Mr. long about this?"


    Now long Yao is on a business trip, Luo Li is gone, and long Tianze becomes the master. But long Tianze is only six years old after all. It''s not convenient to tell him many things, and it''s not convenient for him to direct them. But it''s not good for them not to ask for advice. After all, long Tianze is the young master of the family.


    Long Yao just went on a business trip today, and this happened. To tell the truth, they didn''t dare to inform Long Yao right now. They were afraid that long Yao would come back and fire them. They were also afraid that this incident would distract Long Yao and make the company doomed. In this way, they would not be able to make amends for firing them.


    Heart is very tangled, also very uneasy, so can only ask long Tianze''s opinion.


    Because if long Tianze wants to tell Long Yao, even if the two of them secretly keep it from him, long Tianze will personally call him to tell him the news.


    What''s more, they are not the only bodyguards of the dragon family. It''s just that there was an accident in Luoli today, and they are the only bodyguards to follow.


    Long Tianze curved his mouth without any trace. He knew they would ask this question for a long time, and he had already thought about his words, "dad just went on a business trip today, so don''t tell him, otherwise it will affect the company, which will be dad''s biggest loss."


    The two bodyguards nodded. At the critical moment, long Tianze was calm.


    But it''s not a way to calm down. There must be a solution. So the bodyguard asked, "what shall we do? If Mr. long comes back and sees his wife gone, he will be even more angry. "


    "So at this time, you need to get your mother back, before your father comes back, so that when your father comes back to see your mother at home, he doesn''t know about it. Everyone is OK."


    The last sentence "Hello everyone" contains several meanings. Long Tianze knows that the two bodyguards understand.


    The two bodyguards nodded and thought that what long Tianze said was very reasonable, but they were afraid that they would not find Luo Li in these 15 days, so they would really suffer.


    Although we should not think about the bad side of things, we can''t allow them to think about the good side of things. Most of the time, people just deceive themselves, so the final outcome is not so optimistic.


    They also want to try their best to convince themselves that Luoli will be found by them, but no one really knows what they are.


    After all, they are not the police, and they are not so powerful. This matter can not be known to all.


    As if he knew what they were thinking, long Tianze said again, "my mother is just a woman. She has no money when she goes out. She has nothing on her body and can''t go anywhere. I''m sure she can find it soon. Besides, we have 15 days to go, and we still have time."


    Long Tianze tries to say something nice. In fact, he knows where Luo Li has gone, whether he has a place to live, and whether he has money.


    After getting off the car and returning to the villa, seeing that there was no one in the villa, he knew that Luo Li had not come back. Long Tianze was relieved in his heart.


    I wish I didn''t come back.


    As for Luo Li''s going out, long Tianze believes that he will have a good life, because they started to plan a week before long Yao''s business trip.


    Seven days, how can not plan a thing?


    A few minutes after returning to the villa, the bodyguards all knew about it. Now no one dare to be careless any more. Knowing that Luoli is gone, they secretly say that things are not good. After saying hello to long Tianze, they all go out in a hurry to find the trace of Luoli.


    And long Tianze, on the surface, naturally wants a worried but dignified appearance.


    Besides, Luoli is now at ease. First, according to the previous plan, he drove to a remote place away from the urban area, which already belongs to the suburbs. There was a good classmate who cared about Luoli when he was in college. When he planned with long Tianze a week ago, he unconsciously thought of her classmate.


    Luo Li and Long Yao are well-known to her classmates. Because of their good relationship, there is no secret between them. Her classmate has no way to stop Luo Li''s experience. She can only comfort Luo Li. At least long Yao is now the president of the company. Luo Li has also given birth to a son for him. There is no way to change it.


    Every time Luo Li contacts and chats with her classmate, it''s secretly, so long Yao doesn''t know.


    "Here you are, Lori."


    "Yes, I''m so tired. Wenwen, your home is so far away."


    From a distance, Wenwen sees Luo Li. When Luo Li contacted her a week ago, she told her about her plan. Wenwen didn''t agree with her at that time. After all, Luo Li''s escape failed many times four years ago. Four years later, both of them got married, and long Tianze was so big that she still wanted to escape. It''s not very good.Moreover, Long Yao has been really good to Luo Li in the past four years, so Wen Wen always wants Luo Li to try to accept Long Yao, but Luo Li can''t do anything, so Wen Wen doesn''t say anything more.


    Luo Li and Wen Wen are good sisters. Since Luo Li has something to help, it''s not a big deal. Wen Wen will help naturally.


    "I used to disturb you, but now I have to trouble you as well as disturb you." Luo Li stepped forward, put one hand on Wen Wen''s shoulder, put one hand on her waist, and said with a smile on her face.


    Wen Wen took Luo Li''s hand away from her shoulder and said: "now you can still laugh. I don''t know where you are happy. If it''s on me, I''ll be scared every day. I''m scared to death."


    "Look at what you say, I''m not doing well now?"


    Luo Li unconvinced top back, Wen Wen sighed, gently took Luo Li''s left hand, staring at the wrist without a trace of skin, said: "your wrist should be good almost? Four years ago, he treated you like that. It''s normal that you can''t accept him. If I were you, I would not accept him like you. I''m just afraid that if he finds you again, your injury might not be as simple as your wrist. "


    In fact, Long Yao''s violence was just that one time, and there was no violence in the future, but Luo Li just couldn''t accept it.


    Let Wenwen take his left wrist to look at, Luo Li said: "it was almost good, but today in order to escape, I made a play with this wrist. It''s estimated that it won''t be better for a while. I have to take good care of my injury here. You have to make some delicious food for me, otherwise my wrist will be useless again."


    White Luo Li one eye, Wen Wen "bah" several voices, said: "you are really disorderly, later can give me good protection of this wrist."

 Chapter 133

    "I see. It''s my wrist. I''m more precious than you."


    Luo Li and Wen Wen talk and laugh with each other for a while, and then they enter the room. Then Luo Li tells Wen Wen exactly what happened this time.


    Because of the lack of time, Luo Li didn''t come in a hurry to talk to Wen Wen in detail. Wen Wen only knew that Luo Li was going to run away again, and then wanted to avoid her. After a while, she would go out to find a job or go further.


    After listening to Luo Li''s words, Wen Wen could not help sighing: "your son is really good. How can he have so many colorful intestines at a young age?"


    "Tianze is very sensible. I don''t have to worry about it. Sometimes I feel inferior to him. It''s strange."


    "It''s very strange, but I don''t know if your husband will take your son for an operation when he comes back and knows you''re gone."


    Wen Wen says casually, but this is what Luo Li is most worried about now. If she leaves, maybe Long Yao will never find herself, and it''s all over. The two of them will never be related again, but long Tianze is different. Long Tianze still stays in the villa.


    Long Yao''s anger is actually what she experienced four years ago, but that experience impressed her deeply. Luo Li doesn''t want long Tianze to repeat his mistakes.


    Luo Li is worried about the safety of long Tianze.


    Although long Tianze said that long Yao would not know that she had disappeared in the past 15 days, and would not come back. He asked him not to go anywhere in the past 15 days and stay here obediently, but Luo Li was still worried.


    Just for a while, Luo Li began to miss long Tianze. In fact, she was very precious. She was afraid that something might happen. Even if it was the seed of Long Yao, she was born in October when Luo Li was pregnant.


    Seeing that Luo Li was silent, Wen Wen also knew that she had just touched Luo Li with an unintentional sentence. Then she said, "Oh, don''t worry, long Tianze is such a big kid in your family. Long Yao is his own father. How can she have the heart to fight him? Besides, it''s a society ruled by law. Isn''t long Yao the president of a company? It''s no big deal. He doesn''t dare touch the law


    Listen to Wen Wen this half joking half seriously say, words is full of comfort, let Luo Li''s heart also think a lot.


    During this period, in order to prevent any accidents, Luo Li decided to stay here, not to go anywhere, and would not let Wen Wen do something for herself. This matter has nothing to do with Wen Wen. Luo Li didn''t want long Yao to send his anger to Wen Wen in the end. Of course, Luo Li was thinking about the worst at the moment.


    Here, Luo Li is relaxed, there, the bodyguards are anxious.


    Long Yao is about to return home, but they don''t even find the shadow of Luo Li.


    One morning a few days later, a man was sitting on the sofa of the villa. His face was cold and his whole body sent out a cold air, which made the bodyguards standing in front of him dare not give out one.


    They know that this is the beginning of Long Yao angry, and the heart of the gas is still brewing, maybe later say a wrong word, this gas will be to you in the past.


    "Where are the people of Luoli? What''s going on? "


    Long Yao said in a low voice. One of the bodyguards came to the front and said, "madam, on the first day of your business trip, we planted seeds in the garden with the young master. We stood in the house and watched. As a result, madam accidentally fell down and hurt her wrist."


    Heard that Luo Li''s wrist was hurt, Long Yao''s heart was pulled up, but did not care to ask, because now the situation is, Luo Li disappeared.


    Thinking of Luo Li fleeing from him again, Long Yao is very upset, and his anger comes to him. He wants to take Luo Li back and ask why he wants to leave him. Is he not good enough to her in the past four years?


    But these words can only be said in my heart now, because Luo Li can''t hear them now.


    Originally thought that in the past four years, Luoli was no longer noisy, but obediently accompanied by himself. Unexpectedly, Luoli endured for four years. Long Yaozhen didn''t know whether to be angry or to laugh.


    "Go on."


    Pressing down the anger in his heart, Long Yao motioned to the bodyguard to continue saying that he wanted to know how Luo Li escaped. This time, he would use his business trip to implement the escape plan, but he became a lot smarter.


    "After that, I drove my wife to the hospital, and the young master followed me, but in the end, the young master disappeared. When I asked the young master, the young master said that the young lady had gone to the bathroom. We waited in the hospital for more than ten minutes, but we still didn''t wait for her to come out. Then I went to ask someone to help me to go to the bathroom to find her. As a result, I found that the young lady was not washing her hands at all In the middle of the room. "


    The bodyguards said the scene without a word. They couldn''t forget the scene at that time, because it was the scene at that time. They were so scared that they couldn''t sleep every night. They were afraid that long Yao would question them and be angry with them when he came back, but this day still came.


    "That is to say, on the day of my business trip, Luo Li disappeared?""Yes."


    Listening to Long Yao''s gloomy voice, the bodyguards dare not answer, but they are also afraid that long Yao will take out his anger. Now, Long Yao''s appearance is more disturbing than swearing.


    At least the bodyguards who didn''t go to the hospital with them that day could be better, because people were lost in the hospital, but they were different. They went to the hospital with them.


    If he had not been so anxious at that time, there would have been something wrong with Luo Li''s wrist, and he would have sent someone to guard it well, which would not have happened now.


    "Well, do whatever you need to do!"


    Hearing Long Yao say these words, I don''t know what I think. Is it fired or not? They have no fixed number in mind.


    But since long Yao told them to leave, they should leave first. Now they dare not touch their brows.


    It''s natural that long Yao has a purpose to take away the bodyguards.


    At that time, Luo Li disappeared because there was no one else beside him except long Tianze. Long Tianze always liked to drink and fight with him. He took more care of Luo Li and didn''t treat him as a father at all.


    Thinking of this, Long Yao''s eyes darkened.


    This time, if it wasn''t for long Tianze''s help, Long Yao wouldn''t believe anything. Long Tianze was always precocious than other children of the same age. He saw it in his eyes. When he took long Tianze to the company for a meeting, he knew in his heart that long Yao was not willing to take Luo Li away from him.


    Don''t long Tianze want to have a healthy family?


    For the first time in his life, Long Yao asked himself, why is long Tianze different from other children?


    Looking up at the door on the second floor, the room is long Tianze''s room. At this time, the door is closed. Even if he goes home, long Tianze doesn''t open the door to look at him, and doesn''t run over to tell him that Luo Li is missing. It can be seen that he is not very worried at all.


    When he was in the hospital, long Tianze was able to invite an expert doctor to treat Luo Li''s wrist for the sake of Long Yao. At that time, long Tianze was different from long Tianze now.

 Chapter 134

    Such a move shows that long Tianze knows where Luoli is!


    Standing up, Long Yao slowly steps up to the second floor and knocks on the door of long Tianze.


    Long Yao pushes open the door of long Tianze''s room and finds that he is sitting in front of his desk and doing his homework seriously. Long Yao can''t help but sneer at him and says, "are you still in the mood to do your homework? You''re not worried at all? Your mother''s gone. "


    When you hear the door open, you know that it''s Long Yao who comes in. In this home, except Luoli, only long Yao will enter his own room like this.


    Long Tianze stops his pen and turns his chair to Long Yao. Long Yao is also impolite. He sits on long Tianze''s bed and faces him.


    This is the first serious and formal conversation between father and son. It''s also a conversation between two men, a big man and a little man.


    Aware of the sarcastic sneer in Long Yao''s tone, long Tianze said directly: "don''t you understand in your heart? Then why do you come to my room and talk nonsense to me? "


    This sentence means that long Tianze admits that he took Luo Li away and helped Luo Li escape. Long Tianze doesn''t argue for himself. On the contrary, before long Yao starts questioning himself, long Tianze has already told the whole story.


    Long Yao looks at his own son. For the first time, he can''t see through. He doesn''t know what''s on his mind. However, although Long Yao is angry, he is also very proud, because he is his son.


    But what long Tianze did made him unhappy and even very angry.


    "Where is Luo Li?"


    At this time, Long Yao did not beat around the Bush, but also directly asked.


    When long Tianze heard long Yao''s question, he also learned from him. He passed a sneer on the corner of his mouth, then spread his hands and said, "sorry, no comment."


    When Long Yao heard this, his face suddenly sank and he growled: "smelly boy, don''t forget that Luo Li is not only your mother, but also my wife. As long as she doesn''t divorce me one day, she will be my wife one day!"


    "What does that matter? Anyway, now I know my mother is doing well. "


    Long Tianze doesn''t care. Long Yao''s anger keeps running out, but he has nothing to do. He can only endure his anger and continue to say: "she doesn''t have a job, where can she get the money? How can you live well without money? "


    "So only money can make her live well?" Long Tianze said sarcastically.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Only when she''s away from you can she have a good life."


    Long Tianze said word by word, no matter what Longyao thought in his heart and what kind of expression he had on his face, longtianze just wanted to say what he said in his heart and spread it out with Longyao.


    Anyway, now that Luo Li has left, long Tianze doesn''t think there''s anything else he can''t say to Long Yao.


    Long Yao heard his eyes jump, and then angrily said: "you tell me clearly."


    "Do you need to be clear?" Long Tianze is not willing to be outdone. The two men openly hold each other in this small room.


    Long Tianze continued: "you don''t love mom at all!"


    "I don''t love Lori? In the past four years, I spoiled her, loved her and cared for her. You said I didn''t love her? I take good care of her because she doesn''t love me! And I love her very much! Or I wouldn''t have married her four years ago! "


    After hearing Long Yao''s words, long Tianze laughed and said, "Dad, do you love mom? No, you are imprisoned. You don''t love your mother at all. You are just possessive. You have imprisoned your mother all the time. "


    "You''re just a child. What do you know about adults?"


    "It''s true that I''m a child, but don''t think I didn''t know about four years ago." Long Tianze said: "four years ago that day, my mother''s wrist was broken by your cruel heart, right?"


    Long Yao looks at long Tianze and doesn''t speak. He is surprised why long Tianze knows about it. At that time, long Tianze was born, but he is only a two-year-old child. How can he know so much?


    Did Luo Li tell him?


    Isn''t keluoli a treasure of longtianze? How can this kind of thing be told to long Tianze?


    In fact, Long Yao knows that in the past four years, Luo Li didn''t want to let him know every time he had a recurrence of wrist pain, because Luo Li didn''t want to let himself and him remember what happened four years ago. This is what Long Yao realized after Luo Li was hospitalized, but he didn''t say it at that time.


    In my heart, I once regretted treating Luo Li like that four years ago, but at that time, he was really angry. If Luo Li didn''t want to escape from him all day, he would not treat Luo Li like that.


    He is guilty, but Longyao will not apologize to Luoli in front of Luoli, because Longyao has his own pride.


    Looking at Long Yao, long Tianze seemed to know what Long Yao was thinking, so he said: "my mother won''t tell me that. I was in the room four years ago. Although I was young, my mother''s scream and your angry tone at that time had to make me remember deeply, so that until now, I still remember clearly.""If I wasn''t too young at that time, I would rush out of the room to stop you from attacking your mother. That''s why I don''t like you all the time!"


    When Long Yao heard what long Tianze said, he suddenly realized that the reason why long Tianze didn''t like him was here.


    He and Luo Li always thought that long Tianze didn''t know what happened four years ago, so they didn''t mention it. But they didn''t expect that long Tianze always knew what happened four years ago, but they didn''t mention it. They were afraid that they were worried. No, to be exact, they were afraid that Luo Li was worried. After all, it''s not a particularly glorious thing for children to know about the quarrel between adults.


    "But we''ve been fine for the last four years."


    "Don''t you think mom is unhappy with you?"


    "She just didn''t want to really accept me."


    Long Tianze disdains to say, he is a bystander, see clearly than anyone else, not to mention he is their son, this inside thing, long Tianze can see clearly.


    In fact, Long Yao knows that Luo Li is not willing to accept herself. No matter how good she is to her, Luo Li is not willing to open her heart to give herself a chance.


    If she had been another woman, she would have been moved by him for a long time. But Luo Li just didn''t have it. What should she do? She looks like a smiling face every day. In fact, she doesn''t smile at all.


    I don''t know how Luo Li spent these four years with herself.


    Long Yao didn''t care at all in his heart. He thought that as long as Luo Li was with him, even if Luo Li didn''t love him at all and refused to accept him, at least Luo Li married him and they had a son. That''s enough.


    However, judging from today''s situation, things are not as good as he imagined. If it wasn''t for Luoli''s not loving him, there would be no Luoli''s disappearance today.

 Chapter 135

    Long Tianze sneered and said, "don''t deceive yourself. My mother doesn''t love you at all, so you''d better let her go."


    Narrowing his eyes, Long Yao looks at long Tianze. He is not timid. He confronts with Long Yao so openly. No one is defeated by the intersection of his eyes.


    After all, long Tianze is not afraid of tigers. He is not afraid of this man or his father. They stare at each other with a serious face.


    After a long time, long yaocai said, "do you want Luoli to be separated from me, or does Luoli want to be separated from me?"


    Some things must be asked clearly, and Long Yao is eager to know what kind of status he has in Luo Li''s heart.


    However, no matter what long Tianze''s answer is, Long Yao will certainly get Luo Li back as he did four years ago, but he will never let what happened four years ago happen again. This is the promise long Yao made in his heart after Luo Li was hospitalized this time.


    As soon as he heard that Luo Li had disappeared, he was really angry at first, but now he sat down face to face with long Tianze and spread out his words. On the contrary, he calmed down a lot, but the expression on his face remained the same, still so indifferent.


    Seeing that long Yao''s heart has changed, long Tianze also knows that some words must be said. Anyway, now that Luo Li is gone, there is nothing that can''t be said between him and Long Yao.


    "Originally, my mother was very hesitant, but finally agreed."


    "You told loli to leave?" Long Yao asked in surprise.


    Long Yao was surprised, but more happy.


    It turned out that Luo Li didn''t take the initiative to leave him. It turned out that Luo Li didn''t want to leave him in his heart. It turned out that Luo Li would still be reluctant to leave him in his heart.


    Think of here, Long Yao''s mood inexplicably improved a lot, but his words became a lot of gloomy, "you told Luo Li, want her to leave me?"


    "Yes."


    Hearing that long Tianze didn''t hide his behavior, there was some anger on Long Yao''s face and he said, "why? Do you hate my father so much? "


    Long Tianze looked at Long Yao and said, "yes, I hate you, and so does my mother."


    "If it wasn''t for your encouragement, how could loli leave me? She didn''t want to leave me at all, but you, as a son, are so ignorant! " Long Yao is a little angry.


    Looking at such a long Yao, long Tianze''s smile is more obvious. Long Yao looks indifferent all day. Only now can he see his truth and make long Tianze feel better.


    Even if Long Yao loves Luo Li, why does he still put on such a cold face in front of the people he loves? Is this what you should have for the one you love? Maybe Long Yao can''t express his feelings, but they''ve been married for four years and together for eight years. If they don''t know how to learn, have they?


    But long Yao doesn''t. He is still indifferent and can''t express his feelings. That''s why long Tianze thinks that long Yao doesn''t love Luoli, and Luoli doesn''t want to open her heart to him.


    Maybe Luo Li didn''t realize these things, but long Tianze, as a bystander, knew it, but he didn''t want to explain it all the time.


    "When I talked to my mother, my mother really hesitated. My mother told me that it was not good. We are a family." Long Tianze finished, looked at Long Yao''s eyes, found that there is a trace of joy.


    He knew that Luo Li had his heart!


    But before he was happy to play, long Tianze then put him into the cold cellar, just listen to long Tianze said: "but my mother finally agreed to my proposal, do you know why?"


    "Why?" The eagerness in Long Yao''s tone didn''t even notice him at the moment, but long Tianze just laughed sarcastically.


    "Yes, my mother does remember that you are kind to her. Besides, there is another me between you two. My mother wants to give me a healthy family, but four years ago, my mother''s wrist, which my mother will never forget."


    Seeing that long Yao didn''t speak, long Tianze snorted coldly and said, "do you know why mom doesn''t want to tell you that her left wrist always hurts from time to time in the past four years? Because mom doesn''t want you to remember everything four years ago, mom is afraid of you! She is afraid of the reappearance of the scene four years ago, so she hesitates, but only a small part of it is because you are good to her, more of it is mom, she is afraid of you! "


    With this sentence, Long Yao is shocked. He doesn''t know that he lost his mind and hurt Luo Li four years ago. Luo Li keeps it in mind, so that he is afraid of him because of it!


    If he had known earlier, would Luoli have been so afraid of him?


    But he has never been like this again in the past four years. He is so good to Luo Li that he wants to let Luo Li know his good and see his good. But why does Luo Li have to remember that he was bad only once four years ago?Long Yao asked himself in his heart, but also asked Luo Li, but Luo Li would not answer her.


    Long Tianze continued: "if you really loved my mother, you would not have treated her like that! You make a shadow in my mother''s heart, which is why my mother can''t accept you and open her heart to you all the time! It''s all your fault! So you say you love mom, and I don''t believe you at all! "


    It turns out that long Tianze hates himself so much because of this. He always thinks that his son doesn''t know what happened four years ago. He didn''t expect that long Tianze knew it for a long time, but he just didn''t want to say it.


    As for Luo Li, from the day she was hospitalized, he began to understand, but he was not willing to say more.


    In fact, Long Yao felt guilty when he was hospitalized in Luoli, so he wanted to make up for it as much as possible, and the way to make up for it was to be better for Luoli, so he built a small garden for Luoli, bought so many seeds, and did everything she liked to do for Luoli.


    But in the end, the result is still Luo Li''s ruthless leave.


    Long Yao is not reconciled. He is not reconciled that Luo Li will leave him like this. Since Luo Li hesitates at first, even if he is reluctant to part with him, it is enough. It shows that he still has a chance.


    After taking a deep breath, Long Yao said, "I love Luoli very much. You can''t understand my love for Luoli. Four years ago, I was wrong. When Luoli was hospitalized, I began to understand that you are my son. I know that your character is very similar to me. I can''t express it. Maybe I lost Luoli because I can''t express it ����


    Hearing Long Yao''s confession, long Tianze thought it was incredible, but he didn''t soften his voice because of this. He just said coldly, "it''s no use for you to say this to me. You should go and say it to my mother. In addition, I am different from you in character. I may be the same to others as you, but in the face of my mother, I will never be like you. This is also the difference between me and you. "

 Chapter 136

    Nodding, Long Yao knew that what long Tianze said was right, so he didn''t refute it. He just listened quietly.


    Indeed, Long Yao also felt that if it wasn''t for his inability to express his feelings, Luo Li would not have left him. If Luo Li really had him in his heart, he would have said that nothing would have left him.


    At the end of the day, the problem lies with him.


    It''s a good thing that long Yao is able to find the problem in himself and try to change it. Long Tianze doesn''t disturb him, so he lets him think quietly. He believes that long Yao can think well on his own.


    After a long time, Long Yao stood up and left without saying a word.


    Looking at the figure of Long Yao leaving, long Tianze doesn''t know what to say for a moment. He used to hate long Yao, because long Yao is not good for Luo Li, but now the father and son finally open up their words. Long Tianze suddenly feels that long Yao is not so bad for Luo Li as he imagined.


    Maybe it''s just that long Yao can''t express his feelings, so long Tianze always thinks that long Yao is not good for Luo Li, right?


    Long Tianze has all kinds of ideas in his heart. He even has the idea of telling Long Yao about Luo Li''s whereabouts. After all, he is still father and son. Even if he doesn''t like it any more, he is still connected by blood.


    "Mom, if you were asked to come back now, would you come back?" Long Tianze murmured, this sentence only he can hear, no one else can hear.


    Although Long Yao knows that long Tianze knows the whereabouts of Luo Li, he doesn''t plan to ask now. After talking so much with long Tianze just now, Long Yao knows that Luo Li is safe and carefree. If he wants to know Luo Li''s whereabouts from long Tianze''s mouth, he will tell him if he doesn''t tell him Where is Luo Li? When he really meets Luo Li, will Luo Li hide from him in fear?


    Long Yao can''t imagine Luo Li looking at him with a scared face. All the time, Luo Li''s smiling face is what he thinks it should be, not a scared face.


    "Luoli..." Long Yao went back to his room with Luo Li, sat on the bed and murmured.


    At the moment, what Long Yao needs most is to think about it carefully. Luo Li is sure to find it back. But after he meets Luo Li, how should he tell Luo Li and how to do it? Only in this way can Luo Li not be afraid of him and be willing to follow him home.


    Four years ago, many times when Luo Li fled, Long Yao brought people back by force, and then surrounded himself. He never thought whether his own practice was wrong, or why Luo Li would run away every time? Otherwise, why does Luo Li always look reluctant when she is brought back after running away?


    Especially for the last time, he hurt Luo Li!


    On that day, Long Yao thought for a long time, even didn''t go to work in the company for several days. Instead, he thought silently in his room and didn''t ask the bodyguard to look for Luo Li. What long Tianze should do didn''t affect him at all.


    "Luo Li, are you really not going back?" My good friend Wenwen talks to Luoli while cooking. For the past half a month, Luoli has been at Wenwen''s home every day, helping Wenwen with housework and cooking.


    Although Wenwen is Luo Li''s good friend, Luo Li doesn''t want to be a rice bug in other people''s homes.


    Fortunately, Wenwen lives alone, and she and Wenwen are the only two in the family. Otherwise, many things are hard to say.


    In fact, Wenwen is also a rebellious girl. Although she has grown up after so many years, Wenwen still has a little rebellious in her heart, because she doesn''t like her parents'' nagging from time to time. No, she has moved to the suburb far away from the city, and so far she has not talked about her boyfriend.


    You know, luolidu is already the mother of a six-year-old!


    If Wenwen gets married in another seven or eight years and has another child, she will be confused with Luoli''s child. The reason is that the age difference is too big!


    Luo Li is washing vegetables. Hearing Wen Wen mention this topic again, she can''t help but straighten up. She looks white and says, "don''t worry about my affairs every day. You''d better worry about your own affairs. If you don''t marry yourself out, you''ll be an old girl. Who else will want you?"


    "Come on, if you don''t want me, you don''t want me. I''m more comfortable alone." Wen Wen doesn''t care. Luo Li shakes her head. It''s still in the rebellious period. It''s just that she''s so old. How can she be so rebellious?


    Luo Li couldn''t figure it out.


    Originally silent down of two people, who knows Wen Wen opened again, ask a way: "Luo Li, you really don''t plan to go back?"


    Luo Li touched her forehead, that is, Wen Wen had a good relationship with her, so she would ask her again and again. If it was someone else, she would turn around and leave long ago.


    With a sigh, seeing Wenwen''s appearance of never giving up without breaking the casserole, Luo Li has no way. She thinks that even if she doesn''t say it now, Wenwen will have to ask again for a while. After half a month, she knows that Wenwen won''t give up her curiosity so easily."I''m not going back."


    "Why?" Wenwen said: "in fact, when you came to me the first day, you said those things to me. At the beginning, I was really angry and shared a common hatred with you. But these days, I have thought about it carefully. Longyao was not good to you four years ago. But after you got married, Longyao was not bad to you in the last four years. Even if you were hospitalized at that time, Longyao must be good I think of four years ago, but he didn''t say anything. He was so kind to you. He made you a small garden in the villa and gave you some seeds to pass the time. It''s not the envy of others. "


    Luo Li just listened to Wen Wen''s crackling words in her ear. At last, when she looked up, Luo Li lost a sentence, "if you envy me, you can go to the villa. Long Yao will give it to you."


    With that, Luo Li took up the vegetable pot and went out. Wen Wen followed her and said, "no, I don''t think what I said is wrong. I went to your wedding four years ago. It''s so grand and grand. Everyone can see the expression on his face. It''s very happy. Can''t you feel it? I really think long Yao loves you, but he can''t express his feelings. "


    "Is it?" Luo Li turned her head and looked at Wen Wen, then said faintly, "but I don''t think so."


    "Luo Li, I''ll tell you, you''re just too tangled about what happened four years ago. Do you think about it for yourself? Besides what happened four years ago, has long Yao ever done anything too much? In fact, I can understand what Long Yao did four years ago. He was just too afraid to lose you, so he was angry for a moment. He must have regretted that time when you were in hospital, but he didn''t tell you. "


    "How do you know he''ll regret it?"


    "Didn''t he bring you an expert doctor? This shows his regret and his care for you. Of course, I don''t know what he did to you four years ago, so that you are still worried. "

 Chapter 137

    "Maybe it''s my own reason, Wenwen. I can''t go back. I don''t love him at all, and I can''t open my heart to him." Luo Li said, shaking his head.


    Looking at Luo Li like this, Wen Wen doesn''t know what to say for a moment. She just thinks that Luo Li shouldn''t want to look like this, because she is a bystander now, so she must see more things than Luo Li and be more profound. But Luo Li is the authority, and the authorities are all fascinated. Luo Li is trapped in the corner now.


    In my heart, I believe that I will not fall in love with Longyao, and I can''t fall in love with Longyao, so I pull myself out of Longyao. In fact, what Luoli doesn''t know is that when Luoli comes to her home on the first day, her lonely eyes are selling her for several days in the evening.


    In fact, there is Luo Li in Luo Li''s heart, but he can''t face it for a moment, and he can''t step the ridge under his feet.


    Because some ideas have been deeply rooted in Luo Li''s heart.


    After thinking about it, Wen Wen said, "if Long Yao learns to express his feelings to you one day and tells you what he thinks in his heart, I sincerely hope you can give him an opportunity to open your heart to him. Will you give him an opportunity to open his heart?"


    Hearing this, Luo Li was stunned. She had never thought about it like this.


    Long Yao, who is indifferent and not good at expression, has not changed him in the past four years. How can long Yao suddenly learn to express himself to her because of this time? It''s good for Long Yao not to be angry. She doesn''t expect long Yao to express anything to her.


    Luo Li is counting the time these days. Long Yao has been back for several days. He doesn''t know what happened to long Tianze. Is long Yao very angry when he sees that she''s gone? Will he take it out on long Tianze? Will long Tianze fight with Long Yao blatantly at home?


    After all, she is no longer in the villa. The father and son no longer have to worry about her face. They can compete with each other freely and boldly.


    Luo Li now has some regrets in her heart. She shouldn''t have left long Tianze alone in the villa, but now it''s too late to regret. Things have happened, and she can''t go back to the villa.


    Shaking her head, Luo Li doesn''t want to think too much, because these days, she has thought enough.


    There is almost nothing to do in Wenwen''s family. Once she is free, she will unconsciously think of two men, long Tianze and Long Yao, who are big and small. Luoli has had enough of them.


    Patted his head, Luo Li affirmed: "he won''t be like this. He hasn''t changed for four years, and I don''t expect these for a long time."


    "Listen to what you''re saying now. It shows that you had high hopes before. What you''re saying to me now is just some angry words from you."


    Wen Wen said with a smile: "Luo Li, you should dare to face your heart, don''t escape. Although I don''t understand these love affairs, I sincerely hope you can be happy."


    "I know, and I hope you can be happy."


    Luo Li didn''t answer Wen Wen''s words in a positive way. The more Wen Wen says now, the more confused her brain is. She doesn''t know why.


    In fact, a lot of Luo Li didn''t think about what Wen Wen said. Now Luo Li took it out and said that Luo Li really didn''t know what to do.


    Is the fact really like what Wen Wen said?


    But Luo Li really didn''t want to believe it, because the scene four years ago had been deeply imprinted in her heart. She couldn''t get rid of it. She was afraid in her heart. Wenwen didn''t experience it, so Wenwen didn''t know it. But she had experienced it herself. The pain on her wrist was real, the pain in her heart, the pain that tormented her for four years.


    These Wenwen don''t know.


    She knows that Wenwen is kind to her and for her sake, but she really doesn''t know how to say and express a lot of words with Wenwen.


    Seeing Luo Li like this, Wen Wen thinks that her silence is due to what she says in Luo Li''s heart, so she boldly says: "Luo Li, believe me, I think long Yao is a good man. Besides not expressing his feelings to you, everything else is good. Think about it, which man can persevere for four years and only be good to a woman? That kind of men are basically dead, but you find them. What''s more, this man knows that you don''t love him, and he still treats you so wholeheartedly. "


    Wenwen talks incessantly, and every sentence pokes into Luoli''s heart. Luoli doesn''t want to think about these things. In fact, she knows everything in her heart. But today, Wenwen has opened it up, which really makes her heart full of waves.


    Wenwen has never been in love, even in puppy love. A person who has never experienced love can see her own things clearly. Is it really that she has lost her way in the game?


    Some can''t believe it, but still carefully asked out, said: "are you sure Long Yao is really good to me?"


    Wen Wen is relieved to hear Luo Li''s question, which means that Luo Li''s heart has begun to shake. Wen Wen believes that Luo Li and Long Yao have been in contact for such a long time, how can they not feel Long Yao''s sincerity for her?It is said that those who are in power are fans, but the authorities are also the ones who feel the most. Otherwise, how can they be confused?


    Only deep feeling, there will be a little bit of confusion, at this time only need someone to side more enlightenment, a lot of things can be solved.


    Wenwen walked to Luo Li and said with a smile, "I''m sure, I''m 100% sure that long Yao is really good to you, but he''s not good at expressing his feelings. If you think about it, is long Yao just doing this to you? He should treat everyone like this, so it''s normal. Don''t deny his kindness to you just because long Yao can''t express his feelings. "


    After listening to what Wenwen said so much, Luoli thought calmly. Wenwen gave Luoli time to think, because Wenwen knew that no matter how much she said, it was not as good as Luoli''s thought. Only when Luoli figured out a lot of things, could it be really good.


    They just stood at the kitchen door for a while. Then Luo Li sighed slowly and said, "you told me so much and I thought so much, but what''s the use? I''ve left, and I''ve run away from under Long Yao''s eyes again. Now long Yao has returned home, and I know I''m gone. I''ve left. Now long Yao must be angry. No matter what, I won''t be useful. "


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    Luo Li''s negative thoughts made Wen Wen disagree, so she said again, "maybe Long Yao is waiting for you to go back to him now?"


    "No way." Luo Li shook his head and said, "the scene that happened four years ago is impossible to change. If I go back now, maybe it will happen again four years ago. I dare not take this risk. I still can''t see through long Yao. I don''t know how long Yao will treat me if I go back."

 Chapter 138

    Seeing Luo Li''s dim eyes, Wen Wen shakes her head and says to Luo Li, "you are not long Yao. How can you know what Long Yao will do to you? I tell you, if you really take the initiative to go back, Long Yao will be very happy, because it proves that you have him in your heart, otherwise how can you take the initiative to go back? You''ve already left. "


    "But you are not Longyao. How can you know what Longyao thinks?" Luo Li retorts.


    Wen Wen shook her head and said, "Luo Li, Long Yao, since he really loves you, he won''t repeat the same mistake he made four years ago. Otherwise, what he has for you is not love, but possession. Do you understand? But what you say to me about Long Yao is not like this. Maybe you don''t even know it. When you talk about Long Yao, you always say that he is good. Except for the incident four years ago, you always say that he is good, not bad. "


    "Is that true?" Luo Li couldn''t believe it. How could it be like this?


    Wenwen nodded heavily and said: "yes, in fact, you still have him in your heart, but you are not willing to open your heart to face your own heart. Since long Yao can invite an expert doctor to treat you and treat you twice as well, it is enough to show that long Yao cares about you and regrets about the incident four years ago. It''s just that long Yao doesn''t know how to express his inner regret to you, so he chooses to treat you twice as well. "


    "But I''m afraid..."


    Yes, Luo Li is afraid of the recurrence of the event four years ago, but she really knows that what Wen Wen said is reasonable, but she just can''t get over the dilemma in her heart.


    It''s too difficult for her to get through this hurdle. She really doesn''t have the courage.


    Wenwen also knows that if Luo Li is forced to be anxious for a while, it may backfire, but isn''t she worried about her and Long Yao?


    A good family, even the children are six years old, Wen Wen does not want to become like this, two separate, the child is not good, although long Tianze is very sensible, but sensible to sensible, and which children do not want their parents to accompany him?


    Although she is indeed rebellious, if she is allowed to choose, she does not want her parents to leave her and her family is incomplete.


    What''s more, after her own analysis, Wenwen thinks that Longyao is not bad. The only problem is that she is a little too cold. What she has to say is that she can''t express her feelings. Luoli is the most familiar girl. She used to be a lively and cheerful girl, but now she is like this because of Longyao.


    But she doesn''t care for Luo Li at all, because she thinks that Luo Li is actually very happy. Long Yao is really good to her, but Luo Li can''t see herself, so she puts herself in the dust.


    With a sigh, Wen Wen raised a smile and said, "I really don''t know what Long Yao did to you four years ago. It makes you so scared. When I have a chance, I really want to ask him how to treat my Luoli."


    "Don''t..."


    Luo Li interrupts Wen Wen. She knows that Wen Wen wants to adjust the current atmosphere, but she thinks that if Wen Wen asks Long Yao about it, she''d better forget it.


    Luo Li is actually a smart person. She has never told Long Yao where she still has a good friend named Wenwen, who lives. This is also for the convenience of escape. However, she didn''t expect that the scene happened four years ago, and then she married long Yao.


    At that time, because she was too afraid of Long Yao, she nodded and agreed to marry him. At the wedding, she forced herself to smile, but she didn''t notice that long Yao was really happy.


    At that time, she knew that Wenwen was also coming, but she just said a few words in a hurry at that time, because she was really not very good, and she spent her whole life in tension, fear and weakness. At that time, her wrist was still painful, so she didn''t let Long Yao notice the existence of Wenwen, but made preparations for today.


    Otherwise, there is no place for Luo Li to escape this time.


    "Well, I''m joking. Don''t take it seriously. But seriously, you should think about what I just said to you, and I won''t force you. After all, I know what kind of character you are. I''m a classmate of four years in University


    Luo Li gently hugged Wen Wen, feeling all kinds of taste, and finally just said, "Wen Wen, thank you, really."


    Hearing this, Wen Wen pushed Luo Li away and said with a smile: "you don''t give me such a sensational set. I don''t want to eat it. It''s really numb. How can I never know that Luo Li still has such a numb side?"


    Looking at Wen Wen teasing herself, Luo Li also laughs, but she keeps in mind what Wen Wen said to herself today. She really needs to think about it.


    And in Wen Wen''s heart, also had own plan.


    Luo Li''s son, long Tianze, although she hasn''t met him, she knows how to contact him. Long Tianze cares about Luo Li so much that he helps Luo Li escape, which proves that long Tianze is good to Luo Li.But first of all, I have to ask long Tianze to see how long Yao is feeling recently, and if there is anything wrong with the disappearance of Luo Li. In this way, she can tell Luo Li what to do. After all, Wen Wen Wen wants to bring Luo Li and Long Yao together again in her heart, because it''s really hard to find a man who is only good to a woman.


    Wen Wen sighed in her heart and decided to contact long Tianze tomorrow.


    Luo Li looked at Wen Wen and was stunned. She didn''t know what she was thinking, but with her intuition, it must not be a good thing, so she quickly interrupted: "what do you think? So ecstasy? I''m not ready to cook. It''s almost noon. I''m starving. "


    "I''m your baby sitter? Let''s cook together With that, Wen Wen naturally took Luo Li''s hand with one hand, and then they went into the kitchen together, rolled up their sleeves and prepared for a big fight.


    Early the next morning, Wenwen went out of the city on the pretext of going to buy vegetables, and then secretly contacted long Tianze. When long Tianze saw that he was Luo Li''s good friend Wenwen, he didn''t dare to be careless and immediately chatted with Wenwen on the Internet.


    That''s right. Wenwen''s way of thinking is to chat with long Tianze through the Internet. This is what Luo Li told her before. Long Tianze is a sensible child who doesn''t let her worry. He works very hard. Children like playing computer, and long Tianze is no exception. Only long Tianze takes a computer to read news materials and seldom plays games.


    "Aunt Wenwen, how is my mother?"


    Looking at the line of words on the computer screen, Wenwen nods. It seems very polite and filial. The first sentence is to ask whether Luoli is good or not. For this sentence, Wenwen also gives a full mark to long Tianze in her heart.


    "Don''t worry, your mother is very good here. You don''t have to worry about eating and drinking, and you are in a good mood. You don''t have to worry about it." Crackling, Wenwen immediately hit a line of words.

 Chapter 139

    "Thank aunt Wenwen for taking care of my mother."


    Wen Wen saw this, not to mention how comfortable she was. She kept saying that long Tianze was more sensible than his mother. Luo Li had been living there for more than half a month, and she didn''t even hear her thanks. All day long, she just ignored her questions.


    But there is no way, who let them be friends for many years.


    "By the way, I ask you, how is your father feeling now? Are you angry? "


    "When Dad came back the first day, we had a chat in the room. Now he''s very calm and keeps himself in the room every day. He should be thinking about it. He hasn''t been to the company recently."


    Long Tianze knows that Wenwen must want to know something when she comes to him this time. He knows that Wenwen won''t harm Luoli, so he tells the truth, but he doesn''t know what Wenwen wants to do.


    "Your father didn''t do anything to you, did he?" Wen Wen concerns of ask a way.


    "No, after all, we are father and son. I have said a lot."


    Wen Wen looks at the words that long Tianze and herself say, and thinks constantly in her heart. She doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad now.


    After thinking about it in her heart, Wenwen asked, "does your father want Luoli to come back to him?"


    "Well, yes, I just don''t know why. I haven''t done anything these days."


    "No action?" Wenwen is surprised. It''s not like the way that Luoli told her about Longyao.


    If it had been in the past, Long Yao would have been furious and angry. Then he made up his mind to find Luo Li. However, according to the present situation, either Luo Li said something wrong, or long Yao changed his temper.


    After all, Wen Wen has never been in touch with Long Yao, so many things are still not so clear.


    But since Wenwen has made up her mind to help Luoli return to Longyao, she must start from longtianze, at least to find out what is the situation of Longyao.


    "Well." Long Tianze simply pressed a word on the keyboard.


    It''s good to know that long Yao hasn''t given up on Luoli, but the key is how to help.


    After thinking about it, Wen Wen carefully asked: "Tianze, do you want Luoli and Longyao to make up?"


    "Make up?" Long Tianze looks at the cold words on the screen, but knows what Wenwen wants to express now.


    In fact, after he finished talking with Long Yao, although he didn''t know about the inner changes of Long Yao, it seemed that something had changed, but long Tianze was still not sure.


    In fact, long Tianze is also afraid of what happened four years ago. He doesn''t want Luoli to be hurt again. After all, he encouraged Luoli to leave this time.


    Long Tianze said, "my mother doesn''t love him at all, so there''s nothing to make up with."


    Wen Wen took a deep breath on the day of the computer screen and said in her heart, "this boy is really the same as his mother. It''s really hard to deal with."


    But she didn''t type this sentence on the computer. She just told long Tianze her original idea and said, "in fact, your father is not so good to your mother. Except for four years ago, do you think it over for yourself


    Then, without waiting for long Tianze to say anything to her, Wenwen told long Tianze all the words she said to Luo Li yesterday.


    Wenwen doesn''t care if long Tianze listens. She only knows that there is no harm in saying this. Maybe long Tianze has a different idea from Luo Li?


    In fact, Luo Li is stubborn. Wenwen and her four-year college classmates have known each other for a long time, but the people who don''t have in-depth contact with her don''t know that she is still stubborn. It can be felt from Wenwen talking to her yesterday that Luo Li is stubborn again.


    Looking at Wenwen''s endless words, long Tianze simply stopped typing, but sat back in his chair and looked at them slowly. It''s not that he didn''t think about these things, but that he really felt that Luo Li didn''t love long Yao.


    As Wen Wen said, Luo Li never opened her heart to Long Yao and really accepted him. Although long Tianze didn''t like him so much, he still longed for a complete family.


    But now although the family is complete, it doesn''t believe in love at all, does it?


    In fact, long Tianze himself doesn''t know why he wants to let Luo Li leave. In fact, it''s good to let Luo Li leave every day. At least when he''s by Luo Li''s side, Long Yao is not bad for Luo Li.


    Long Tianze''s deep heart actually wants Luo Li to open his heart to Long Yao, right?


    As soon as the idea came out, he was startled.


    Shaking his head, seeing that Wenwen finally stopped talking, long Tianze said, "aunt Wenwen, I know what you said. I know that you are doing good for my mother."


    "I know you''re still like this? Why don''t you help me and fix up your parents? Now the key problem is your mother. She''s so stubborn. Of course, don''t tell her thatLong Tianze lost an expression in the past, and then said: "how do you want me to help you?"


    "Smelly boy, they are your parents. Do you want to ask me that?" Wen Wen speechless said.


    Long Tianze also didn''t care, said: "aunt Wenwen, I''m only six years old, how do I know how to help? You are my mother''s good friend, so it''s hard for you. "


    Hear long Tianze so comfortable words, Wen Wen immediately not tangled, in front of the computer said with a smile: "or you are more sensible than your mother."


    The next time, Wenwen and long Tianze are talking about their own ideas and plans in front of the computer. Wenwen has to sigh that long Tianze is too precocious. No wonder Luo Li always says that long Tianze doesn''t need her to worry about it. Long Tianze takes care of her most of the time, which makes her feel guilty to death.


    At the beginning, Wenwen thought that Luo Li was exaggerating. Now when she came into contact with her, she found that what Luo Li said was true. Long Tianze was really precocious. If she didn''t know that long Tianze was only six years old in advance, she would think that she was chatting with an adult!


    How terrible it is!


    From this we can see what kind of non-human growth experience long Tianze suffered in this family!


    Wenwen is extremely eager to see long Tianze. Now she especially wants to know what long Tianze looks like. This child is against heaven!


    Wenwen thinks and talks with long Tianze about business. After about an hour, the two people agree on both sides. Anyway, now they have a common goal, that is to make up Luoli and Longyao to make up again. Of course, Luoli must open her heart to Longyao and have a chance to be together.


    "Aunt Wenwen, today you come out to see me, does my mother know?"


    Long Tianze suddenly asked Wen Wen, and then said, "she doesn''t know. I didn''t tell her. Don''t tell her then. Do you hear me?"


    Long Tianze once again lost an expression, also did not say to hear, and then said the business, Wenwen helpless, but also know, now Luoli thing is the most important, now long Tianze to face long Yao, Wenwen also to face Luoli, it depends on the two of them this time can successfully let the other two people together, but also in a different way To be together in the same way.

 Chapter 140

    Wenwen bought a few dishes casually outside, and then went home. As soon as Luoli saw Wenwen coming back, she stood up and wanted to take the dishes in her hand. As a result, she saw that it was only so ordered, so she immediately threw her hand and said, "that''s it? You''ve been out a lot longer than the last few times. "


    "Isn''t there a delay on the way? Who doesn''t have a thing, right? " Wen Wen flatters and laughs. After all, she goes to long Tianze without telling Luo Li. Now she has to buy some vegetables to deal with it. She is also embarrassed to say more, for fear that she will say the wrong thing if she doesn''t pay attention.


    Luo Li heard Wen Wen say so, also don''t want to ask the bottom of the matter, just just wait for a long time, a person at home doing nothing, will inevitably have a little complaint, but who want to go where can''t go now? Otherwise, she would have gone out shopping with Wenwen.


    See Luo Li so, actually Wen Wen very want to tell Luo Li, Long Yao no longer sent people to find her, also not angry, but such words how also can''t say.


    Think about it, or forget it, anyway, there is long Tianze in it.


    Thinking of what will happen tomorrow, Wen Wen can''t help feeling good. She just doesn''t know what the future will be like. How will long Tianze go back to talk to Long Yao today, and how will long Yao behave?


    To say that long Yao, after talking with long Tianze for so long that day, he also knew that he could not express his feelings and let Luo Li leave him again and again, which was not what he wanted to see.


    If you want to keep Luoli, you have to rely on yourself.


    But now I understand. Is it too late? He didn''t go to the company or go downstairs these days. He just stayed in his room thinking about what happened in the past four years and what he had done.


    With a slight sigh, suddenly the door of the room was pushed open. Looking around, it was long Tianze. When long Tianze came into the room, he saw that long Yao was now a slovenly figure. He knew that long Yao was afraid that he really loved glass, but he didn''t know how to express it, which made him misunderstand him.


    After sorting out his mood, long Tianze said, "tomorrow, I''ll take you to see mom."


    The reason why long Yao didn''t ask long Tianze about Luo Li''s whereabouts that day is that he would not say if he knew that long Tianze had killed him, unless he said it voluntarily. But now, long Tianze plans to take him to see Luo Li!


    Eyes instantly lit up, but did not speak, but still can not hide the joy of Longyao at the moment.


    Long Tianze frowned and said, "you should remember our conversation last time. This time we will take you to see your mother, but it depends on your own performance. If you still don''t say anything and wait for your mother to come back, it''s impossible. Your chance is only this time. Don''t blame my son for not telling you in advance."


    With these words, long Tianze closed the door and retreated. He told Long Yao what to say. What to do tomorrow is his own business.


    If Long Yao is not willing to express his heart tomorrow as he is today, long Tianze doesn''t mind hiding Luoli again and never let him know where Luoli is.


    But if Long Yao finally knows what to say, but Luo Li doesn''t accept it, that''s another matter. In this case, long Tianze will find a way to communicate with Luo Li. He believes Wenwen will also find a way to enlighten Luo Li.


    Anyway, whether Luoli will come back or not depends on Longyao.


    -


    the next morning, Long Yao got up early to clean up, and sorted out the slovenness of the previous few days. The whole person looked much refreshed. Then he took long Tianze to drive to the place where Luoli was. Of course, long Tianze showed the way.


    Long Yao saw that the car was driving farther and farther. When he got to the suburb, he knew how far Luoli was hiding.


    On this side, Wenwen gets up early in the morning and has breakfast. In her opinion, only when she has enough to eat and drink can she have the energy to fight.


    Luo Li looked at Wen Wen, who was different from before, and asked, "what''s the matter today? You feel different. "


    "Do you have one?" Wen Wen unconsciously in the heart secretly way: "is my performance too obvious?"


    After thinking about it, I don''t care. Anyway, long Tianze and Long Yao should be here soon.


    Sure enough, as soon as the dishes and chopsticks were put away, the knock on the door reminded me.


    "Luo Li, go and open the door."


    "Who is it?" Luo Li asked strangely.


    Because she has been here for such a long time, she has never seen any other people in Wenwen''s house. So it''s very strange to hear a knock at the door now. Then she thinks of Wenwen''s strange this morning. It seems that Wenwen knows that someone will come today.


    "You''ll know when you drive."


    Luo Li didn''t think much, so he answered and opened the door. As soon as the door opened, he saw long Tianze and Long Yao.


    At the moment of seeing long Yao, Luo Li immediately thought of the scene four years ago, but he was calm on the surface and didn''t want to show his timid side in front of long Tianze."Mom, are your wrists better?"


    Long Tianze takes Luo Li''s hand and looks at it. The kind voice makes Luo Li feel better. He knows that long Tianze must have colluded with Wen Wen. With Luo Li''s cleverness, he immediately knows that Wen Wen must have gone to find long Tianze after Wen Wen bought vegetables yesterday. He just didn''t expect that long Tianze would go with Wen Wen so soon!


    "It''s all done. I can carry things now."


    Then he took long Tianze into the room. Seeing that Luo Li had been ignoring himself, Long Yao went forward to look at Luo Li and said, "Luo Li, come home with me!"


    It''s the first time that long Yao said this in such a gentle voice. It''s a bit awkward, but it''s very nice.


    Long Tianze went to the kitchen to find Wenwen. The living room was left to Luo Li and Long Yao. When Long Yao saw that long Tianze was so sensible, he liked him more.


    Luo Li turned around and said, "now that I''m out, I won''t go back."


    Looking at such Luo Li, Long Yao wants to apologize, but long Yao is arrogant. It''s impossible for him to change in such a short time, but there are some things he can do, so he said gently again: "Luo Li, I know that I couldn''t express my feelings before. After you left, my son also told me that I''ve been locked in my room these days Thinking, now I understand. "


    "What do you understand?" Luo Li turns his head and sees Long Yao''s sincere face. His heart vibrates. Long Yao has never been like this.


    "I understand that I need to express my love for you, to let you know. In the past four years, I don''t understand these things, but if you give me time, I will certainly learn to express it to you." After a pause, Long Yao continued: "for what happened four years ago, at the moment when you were in hospital, I really feel guilty. That day, I lost my mind. I really love you, but I don''t know how to keep you. I promise I won''t hurt you any more, OK?"


    Luo Li didn''t speak and looked at Long Yao quietly. Long Yao said, "give me a chance. We still have a son."


    "Long Yao..."


    In fact, when he heard long Yao say something similar to confession, Luo Li was already soft hearted.


    Isn''t that what she wanted to hear for such a long time?


    "Luo Li, I love you. Come back with me!" Long Yao in front of Luo Li, even if again awkward, but eventually all his heart in front of Luo Li, Luo Li know, with Long Yao''s arrogance, how can such a person? This only shows that long Yao really loves her.


    Looking at Long Yao like this, Luo Li is moved, and finally decides to open her heart. Although she doesn''t want to love him as long Yao loves herself, she is willing to give him a chance and herself a chance.


    Originally, he didn''t want to give each other a chance, but also frozen his heart. Now, Long Yao melts Luo Li''s heart with his tenderness, and Luo Li also gets the answer she always wants. Her heart is relaxed, and there is no fear and resistance.


    That foot, finally bold step past.


    "Good."


    Nodding, Luo Li smiles. This time, the smile is very real. Finally, a smile appears on Long Yao''s forever indifferent face. He hugs Luo Li, and the two people hiding in the kitchen also smile happily


    -


    qianyurou turns over and wakes up from a dream.


    What a strange feeling. How could she have such a real dream?


    Luoli and Longyao in their dreams are so easy to gain trust. Congratulations to them.


    In addition, she was a little envious of Luoli and Tianze.


    As for herself, it''s easy to have Xi''er, but Xi''er is going to study and live abroad


    The idea turns, thousand language soft indistinct feel what, but can''t grasp.


    After all, it''s eleven o''clock in the night. There are still important things to deal with tomorrow!


    As a result, qianyurou took a sip of water and then lay back on the special sofa bed.


    When the head against the pillow, as if pressed the start button, the ship of time and space set sail again!

 Chapter 141

    This time, Lu Junming prepared a special story for qianyurou.


    In the dream of this story, she becomes Shen Yuqing.


    A woman who likes to think, is used to thinking, but is confused by thinking.


    At dawn, Shen Yuqing is still tossing and turning, and she hasn''t slept all night.


    She did not know how many such nights she had gone through. She couldn''t figure out why she and an Yanmo didn''t seem to be newlyweds for more than a month since they got the certificate. Instead, she let herself keep the empty room day and night.


    Unconsciously, it reminds her of the day when she got married.


    At that time, they both loved each other.


    Compared with Lu Junming himself, their starting point is much higher!


    At that time of the day, the indoor telephone rang. With light steps, Shen Yuqing went to the desk and answered the phone: "hello."


    "Xiaoqing..." An Yanmo called her fondly, "go to get the marriage certificate today. Have you got the Hukou ready?"


    "Of course, I can''t forget this important day. It was ready the day before." The air is full of happiness.


    After dressing up, Shen Yuqing goes to the Civil Affairs Bureau, where an Yanmo is waiting early.


    An Yanmo looked at the Civil Affairs Bureau in and out of the newlyweds, their faces are hung with happiness, can''t help grinning. As soon as she turned her head, she saw that Shen Yuqing was wearing a white dress and a light blue denim jacket, which highlighted her good figure and was very fresh. Holding the household register and ID card, he stopped and looked at the door.


    An Yanmo walked out of the Civil Affairs Bureau and jokingly said, "Oh, whose fairy is this? I don''t know. I thought I had abducted a minor girl."


    Hearing the familiar voice, Shen Yuqing responded, "it''s true." Immediately but shyly patting an Yanmo''s chest. An Yanmo grabs her hand and raises a smile.


    One second before entering the Civil Affairs Bureau, an Yanmo asked her seriously, "are you sure you want to marry me? Now it''s too late to regret. "


    She is immersed in happiness, where can also take care of this many, just smile, keep shaking her head.


    An Yanmo holds her hand tightly and firmly walks into the place that will witness their happiness. Shen Yuqing is happy all the way. She has been looking forward to this day for a long time. She looks up at the man beside her. Today, he is bigger, more handsome and more masculine. Shen Yuqing wants to spend her life with him like this.


    At the photo taking place, Shen Yuqing holds an Yanmo''s arm tightly for fear that if she doesn''t pay attention, the man in front of her will leave her. An Yanmo just quietly let her grasp, looking at her, gently said: "you are so beautiful today."


    Out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Shen Yuqing is still nestled in an Yanmo''s arm. She is as happy as a little girl when she receives candy.


    She thought of the way an Yanmo proposed to her. She watched from the halo that an Yanmo''s facial features were getting closer and closer. She stood upright in front of her in a black suit. She felt that she was like a princess at that time, and the prince in the fairy tale who gave her happiness was an Yanmo. An Yanmo didn''t ride a horse, but with bright roses and rings, she gave it to her when she was caught off guard It was a big surprise for her.


    "Will you marry me? I will love you well, you know, I will always be by your side. " An Yanmo said.


    "I know, I promise you!" Without any hesitation, Shen Yuqing even rushed to an Yanmo''s arms before she was moved. She knew that an Yanmo would make her happy one day, and that day would come.


    The next day, they held a wedding, not so luxurious, not so grand, just invited their relatives and friends, but it was particularly warm.


    In the small church, the elegant wedding march is playing. Shen Yuqing walks to the man who will be entrusted for life with her father''s blessing and applause. She smiles and tears all the way.


    An Yanmo still gently wiped away her tears, gently hugged her, attached to her ear and said: "in the future, I will only let you shed happy tears. But today, let''s finish the wedding first. Don''t cry any more. "


    Shen Yuqing nodded and laughed.


    The wedding march is still playing, and the priest is reading some conventional words, but Shen Yuqing''s words are especially beautiful. She even thinks that marrying an Yanmo is a gift from heaven for her. How much she loves an Yanmo.


    When she turned to an Yanmo, she felt that every bit of an Yanmo moved her. Long eyelashes, high nose, sexy lips, all the cells on an Yanmo''s body are loved by her. An Yanmo, who is listening to the priest''s speech carefully at the moment, seems so charming to her.


    On the wedding night, Shen Yuqing lives in an Yanmo''s villa. This is their wedding night. For the first time, she sleeps with an Yanmo. She is a little shy, but she can''t help her happiness. An Yanmo sits sideways and looks at her straightly. Her eyes are full of possession and tenderness.


    Shen Yuqing couldn''t stand the hot gaze. She ran into the bathroom in a flurry and whispered through the glass, "I''ll take a bath first. I''ll be fine soon." An Yanmo wants to tease her, deliberately shouting: "hurry up, I can''t wait." As soon as the voice fell, I heard the sound of water coming from inside.Shen Yuqing is hiding under the sound of water, holding her body tightly, her cheeks are red, she feels unprecedented tension, but her heart is extremely eager for the arrival of this day.


    It seems that after a long time, Shen Yuqing finally came out of the bathroom. Her hair fell wet on her chest, and her pajamas were loosely wrapped around her. In addition, she had a red face because she was nervous. She was a beautiful woman in the bath.


    An Yanmo is stunned. When Shen Yuqing puts her hand on his shoulder, she holds Shen Yuqing in her arms and kisses her lips gently. Yes, an Yanmo has always been so gentle to her. Even in bed, she would never feel uncomfortable.


    An Yanmo protects her. She is tired of an Yanmo. She always thinks that this will be her life. But


    In a flash, Shen Yuqing choked, tears could not stop wet cheek. Suddenly, another Gulu sat up, and he was still in the new house he had dreamed of. On the bed he had been in with an Yanmo, the door had not been opened, and he had not come back. All this seemed to be a dream.


    She wiped the sweat on her forehead, picked up her mobile phone wearily, dialed an Yanmo''s number, and the end of the phone was still unanswered. The joy of her new marriage has long faded, and all that has spread is worry and confusion. She got up, put on her nightgown and went downstairs. There was no sense of home in the empty living room.


    She can only fool into the sofa nest, repeated every day waiting.


    After a night''s TV, she was still playing the story of dog blood, but she was excited with the woman''s emotion, sometimes crying, sometimes scolding, sometimes laughing. Maybe, this is the only way to let her forget an Yanmo for a while.

 Chapter 142

    An Yanmo, why don''t you come back?


    An Yanmo, where have you been?


    After Shen Yuqing gradually calmed down, she could only sit on the sofa and wait. After a while, she turned on the TV and changed one station after another, but she didn''t have the heart to watch it. Suddenly, she stood up again, threw the remote control on the sofa, rubbed her hair impatiently, and lingered in the living room. As time went by, she waited.


    Since an Yanmo left, Shen Yuqing hardly stepped out of the door. She was afraid that when she went out to find an Yanmo, an Yanmo just came back. She was eating instant noodles all day and ordering takeout in the house where she was looking very lonely. In addition to watching TV and sleeping, sometimes I''m afraid I can stay in front of the door all night after missing an Yanmo''s return. She didn''t go to sleep either, but she was so sleepy that she took a nap and opened her eyes immediately.


    Sometimes, she would dream that an Yanmo came back, quietly sleeping beside her, gently stroking her hair, quietly holding her. As long as an Yanmo comes back, she has nothing else to ask for. But when I got up the next morning, it was still empty and the door had never been opened. She is like this, every day with expectation, but with disappointment.


    The wedding travel day is coming. Shen Yuqing counts it with her fingers. Maybe that day, an Yanmo will come back, maybe he just met something, or maybe he quietly prepared a surprise on these days of leaving.


    Shen Yuqing thought of countless possibilities, thought of all the beauty, and perked up. Yes, an Yanmo will be back soon, she thought. She wants to wait, to wait gracefully, to embrace an Yanmo at the moment when she comes back. She doesn''t ask an Yanmo why, but just tells her miss.


    But the arrival of the wedding travel day is similar to the usual day without exception. On this day, Shen Yuqing got up early, put on her blue dress when she first met an Yanmo, and looked at herself with light makeup in the mirror. She had no choice but to smile. The signal from the bottom of her heart told her that an Yanmo would not come back even today.


    But so what, she was still waiting, waiting for tired nest on the sofa to continue to wait, but, she did not change the dress, she is still looking forward to.


    When is the end of such a day? After all, how long can she hold on.


    One day at noon, a long time no movement of the mobile phone ring cheerful bell, Shen Yuqing excitedly slide open the screen, not waiting for the other party to speak, she anxiously asked: "where are you?"


    "Ah?" The other end of the phone is a woman''s thin voice.


    Shen Yuqing suddenly returned to her senses, took down her mobile phone and looked at the screen. The caller was Su Li, her college classmate. After a long delay, she calmly said, "Su Li, what''s the matter?"


    "Shen Yuqing, why don''t you come out to play when you get married? I haven''t eaten yet. Come out and get together! " Suli''s feminine voice was full of complaint. When they were in University, they didn''t have much friendship. Now they call to let her, who is thinking of an Yanmo, have no interest in chatting.


    But Suli seemed to open the conversation and kept asking, "when did you get married? Why don''t you tell me about marriage? How is he? Is it good for you? What does he do? Do you have children? " These questions are like a hundred thousand whys.


    Shen Yuqing reluctantly replied, and then leisurely answered Su Li''s questions one by one. In her words, or in the other person''s voice, she looks like a happy woman, but only she knows that these are just insincere.


    Su Li laughs on the other end of the phone and happily says some polite words like "how nice", "you are so lucky". These words sound ironic to Shen Yuqing. She worries that the next question will make her more sad, or she can''t answer so calmly any more, so she simply finds a reason to prevaricate and hangs up in a hurry.


    But with the phone and can''t help feeling lost, she can''t help but glance to the door, Leng God. The shadow of the leaves in front of the door is shaking on the glass. It seems to tell her not to wait. An Yanmo won''t come back today.


    After a while, she glanced at the wall with their wedding photos. In the photo, an Yanmo hugged her shoulder tightly and looked at her tenderly. They both laughed so brightly.


    She clearly remembers the sentence "you know, I will always be by your side" when an Yanmo proposed to her At that time, I firmly believe that, but now this sentence has become a lie, a sentence that goes away with the tenderness.


    She dials an Yanmo''s phone again. In the past month, she has made countless calls to an Yanmo, but no one answered them. An Yanmo''s family can''t get in touch. It seems that an Yanmo disappeared with his family on the night of the wedding. She knew that an Yanmo had decided to go to Australia for development before her marriage, and they had fantasized about their childhood after they went to Australia. But now that she''s married, an Yanmo seems to have completely left her. It seems that an Yanmo doesn''t need her in her life. The more she thinks about it, the more sad she is.


    "No, it''s not. If he abandons me, he won''t just be left unanswered. He may just not hear the phone ring, or..." Shen Yuqing denied their previous feelings a second ago, but tried to find an excuse for an Yanmo''s disappearance a second later. She did not dare to think, do not know the future of their own alone will be what kind of life.In the dead of night, Shen Yuqing is still the only one in the lonely villa. No matter how loud the TV sound is, it''s hard for her to hide the loneliness.


    She looked at the TV, but her thoughts were far away. From small to large, she went to school alone, and went home alone. After falling in love, someone spoiled her and accompanied her with everything. She thought that she was no longer a person at last. But finally married, but changed to a person, it seems that her life so back to the starting point.


    Shen Yuqing''s parents divorced when she was very young. In her concept, her parents never appeared in her sight at the same time. Every day, she lives a life of one mouthful of rice for her boss and one mouthful of water for her husband. Later, both parents got married separately, but they just said hello to her as usual. She has been living alone for a long time.


    Since she grew up, only an Yanmo has given her so much warmth. How can she let him go easily.


    But she didn''t expect that they would be like this now.

 Chapter 143

    Being treated like this by her husband, even the little white rabbit will bite. What''s more, an Yanmo didn''t even give an explanation. He didn''t say whether he went to work or play.


    After a few days of chatting, Shen Yuqing can''t bear it any longer. She keeps scolding her husband who left her after the wedding night in the empty house. She scolds an Yanmo for not keeping his promise, and how he is so cruel to ignore her.


    But she was tired when she scolded. Even after she stopped talking, she could hear her own echo. She looked up helplessly. This villa was supposed to be warm. It was supposed to be a home where she lived with an Yanmo, but now it is not popular.


    She doesn''t want to believe that an Yanmo never comes back, but she can''t bear the fact after all.


    At another dawn, Shen Yuqing suddenly sat up. She opened the cupboard and began to pack her clothes indignantly. She was also frightened by her actions. But since she did it, she still strongly asked her to leave this meaningless home.


    She moved more quickly, thinking that maybe she would feel better when she stepped out of the villa. If she didn''t look at the wedding photos all day, she would suffer less.


    Shen Yuqing didn''t take much money with her. She only took a few personal belongings and went out. She always holds the hope, and blocks this time the child willful to leave home.


    She didn''t go anywhere else, only rented a small house in the community 300 meters away from the villa, and she didn''t feel much aggrieved. After all, when she was young, she also spent one small room after another.


    There are golden curtains outside the window. Shen Yuqing falls asleep. This is her most stable sleep after an Yanmo left. I don''t know if it''s because she left the bed with an Yanmo and the room with an Yanmo. For the first time, she hasn''t got up after dawn.


    Already in the morning, Shen Yuqing stretched out and slowly got up, standing by the small window and looking at the villa not far away. How she hoped that an Yanmo would come out of that door anxiously and look for her everywhere. But the time of the morning passed, and there was still no movement in the villa, as if no one had ever lived there.


    Shen Yuqing walks out of the house slowly, but her eyes never leave the villa. She lives in a rental house, but she still leads the house without any smell of people. It''s better to say it''s home than a big house that won''t be remembered by an Yanmo.


    The city is still half naked in the gray air, with lead gray clouds floating low overhead. There is only a narrow sky between the buildings on the street, or the sky at the top at a glance. The city seems not to wake up, deep sleep in the winter cold. The outline of countless buildings in the gray fog, as if all faded, wet one.


    In the evening, Shen Yuqing picked up a few cans of beer from the buffet, took a few bags of snacks and went back to the rental house. She never had a drink, but she wanted to numb herself the day after she left home. She lives alone in a villa, and even in a rental house. Even if she wants to drink, she can''t find a person to accompany her.


    Shen Yuqing, who is known for drinking, blushes before she takes a few drinks and talks nonsense. Instead of staying in the rental house, she wanders along the street by herself. By this time, it''s dark.


    Sticky night, women''s sexy lips in the wine glass, men''s strong chests on the dance floor and lust in their eyes are dazzling in this world of extravagance.


    Shen Yuqing just walked into a nightclub. The rock music and swaying dance seemed to be calling her to go in for a natural and unrestrained time.


    In the nightclub, the woman holds the man''s hand. The man pulls the corner of his mouth towards the woman, takes out a piece of paper with his contact information from his pocket, puts it into the woman''s bra, holds up the wine glass on the table, swipes his lips along the edge of the glass, and then hands it to the woman. The woman is soft and greasy to smile, hook the arm of the man to tease ceaselessly.


    When the man went to the bathroom to smoke, he happened to meet Shen Yuqing who was stumbling. She didn''t drink much wine, but she was already drunk. It was a chance to walk into a nightclub with a strong smell of wine. If she was lucky, she would be rescued by a kind-hearted person and sent back. If she was not lucky, she would not be the one.


    Suddenly, Shen Yuqing''s legs softened and fell on the wall. The man who smoked saw her after a big milky white cigarette ring had dispersed. Men don''t often come to such places. He sees Shen Yuqing leaning against the wall and walks over to help her up gently.


    But Shen Yuqing doesn''t know who the man beside her is. She keeps shouting an Yanmo''s name in a daze, and beats the man''s chest desperately. At first, the man thought it was just a lovelorn woman. He agreed and helped her to the door of the nightclub.


    As soon as she walked out of the shop, Shen Yuqing bowed her head and vomited all over the floor. She looked up and said, "where have you been these days? Why don''t you come back? You said you would always be by my side. Why do you leave now? " Cry more began to cry, tears can not stop to flow out, people also a buttock sitting on the ground, no matter how the man can not pull up.


    As the night deepened, there were all kinds of people outside the nightclub. Passers-by all looked at Shen Yuqing and the man standing beside her. Finally, there is no way, the man put his coat on Shen Yuqing and left.When a kind passer-by asks where Shen Yuqing''s home is and what her family''s phone number is, she keeps shaking her head. People have no choice but to let her sit in the cold weather.


    Later, she couldn''t remember how Shen Yuqing went back. When she woke up the next morning, she only knew that she had lost one of her shoes and had a man''s coat on her body, which made her head ache.


    She did not continue to lie down, or standing at the window looking at the villa not far away, no accident, still quiet.


    Shen Yuqing doesn''t have the habit of raising animals or cooking. There is only one bed, one wardrobe, one table, one small bench and the daily necessities in the narrow rental house. This is just a temporary nest for her, and she is too lazy to clean up.


    She thought that she would go back to the villa, and an Yanmo would take her back.


    She stood by the window for a while, sat down again, went to bed for a while, but no longer sleepy, and stood by the window again.


    Outside the door someone called, "Shen Yuqing!"


    Shen Yuqing heard it, but she didn''t care because no one called her for a long time.


    The people outside the door called again: "Shen Yuqing! An old lady is looking for you


    Old lady? Shen Yuqing accepted the boring, where to know the old lady.

 Chapter 144

    Shen Yuqing doubts to go out of the rental house, a look, it is the neighbor''s old lady Wang, she and an Yanmo moved to the villa that day just met. Mrs. Wang, holding a white dog in one hand and a box of things in the other, said with a smile, "here, it''s the express that someone sent to your house. I''ll take it for you when you see no one in your house. I saw you carrying your luggage into this community that day. Why don''t you stay at home and live here? Have the couple quarreled? "


    Shen Yuqing was just embarrassed and said, "no, my husband has gone on a business trip. I''m afraid of living in such a big house. No, I''ll move to this small house for a few days."


    "I don''t have to fight. It''s so sweet to see you when I move. The couple should live a good life!" After Mrs. Wang said that, she handed Shen Yuqing the box and led the dog away.


    Shen Yuqing thought about what was in the box. She didn''t buy anything.


    Open the box and see, it is Shen Yuqing''s mother sent her dates, in a flash, her tears burst into tears. Although this early abandoned his mother, usually not much contact with her, but still always think of her, at least she still has people.


    As she was weeping, she picked up the jujubes in the box and ate them all. She didn''t care to wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes, so she cried and ate in the rental house.


    How she wants to call her mother when she is sad like an ordinary daughter, to tell her hard work, or to cry on the other end of the phone. But when she was sad, she always carried it on her own. She didn''t want to disturb her mother''s existing life, and she didn''t want her mother to be sad too.


    What''s more, she and her mother never had a serious chat. Since growing up, apart from knowing that there was a mother who gave birth to her and loved her, there was more distance. This distance was one or two greetings each time she called, and more silence between each other.


    Yes, Shen Yuqing has never been able to tell her heart.


    Later, as soon as she had something on her mind, she went to talk to an Yanmo, but this time, she had to swallow it, chew it up, and force herself to digest it.


    -


    in the evening, Shen Yuqing sits in the rental house and takes a bite of the dinner she bought from the market from the disposable lunch box. Sometimes, she feels like an Yanmo is beside her. She has a bite of rice and he has a bite of rice. At the next moment, Shen Yuqing smiles. She laughs for her crazy ideas. How much helplessness and loneliness are there in this smile.


    There was no one around her after all. No one ate with her, no one even sat with her.


    After dinner, Shen Yuqing went out. She had been wandering around the villa, never far away.


    What a person''s street looks like, people who walk by, will understand.


    Some people are afraid, some are lonely, some are idle, and Shen Yuqing has all these feelings. She can feel them all, and seems to have them all the time.


    And these streets full of fear, lonely streets, the same streets with nothing to do, some people are bleeding, some people are wandering, some people even roar with laughter.


    Shen Yuqing just walked quietly, tears rolled down to the ground, and then the sky began to rain, drenching her whole body. But she continued to walk, walking indifferently.


    One day, are these feelings really indifferent?


    Shen Yuqing raised her head, as if she could see the time when she couldn''t go back.


    For a moment, she felt that there was a person waiting for her in the dim sky. That person was in the cold day and night, but she couldn''t walk past, as if it were a dream. After a second thought, maybe the one who was waiting in the cold was herself.


    In fact, Shen Yuqing is not familiar with the city. In the five years since she came to the city, she only knew the street outside the school, and then an Yanmo. She has an Yanmo in all her memories of the city.


    In the next few days, she would swim back and forth in the street outside the villa every day. She didn''t know how long she would be like this, but she could only wait like this.


    The busy street in the daytime is like a huge windmill rolling over and over. The dazzling and bright sparks are generated between the gears that are constantly biting, illuminating the sky of the street. People who come and go are in a hurry, occasionally can see some students, but also carrying heavy schoolbags continue to move forward.


    But the night is quiet. Compared with the day, it looks like two streets that are 800 miles away.


    Shen Yuqing thought, this is a city, changing rapidly, one moment like this, another moment like that.


    When she was tired, she sat on the stone bench beside the street, watching the changes of the street and the expressions of the people on the street, either dignified, anxious or melancholy, but few people looked happy.


    The world may be against Shen Yuqing at the beginning, and now life is not what she thought.


    Sometimes she can sit on the street for a long time without thinking about anything. Then he got up and went straight into the rental house.


    Time seems to have consumed Shen Yuqing''s patience bit by bit. From her initial excitement to her numbness of repeating the same life every day, she seems to have changed.She is no longer so strong to fight against fate, originally thought that an Yanmo would catch up with good words to comfort, and the hope of taking her home slowly dissipated in day after day of disappointment.


    Shen Yuqing has been away from home for a full month, and more than two months have passed since her wedding. This marriage seems to have become her own business, or she lives with the air and imagination every day.


    At the beginning, an Yanmo is away. Shen Yuqing can feel his embrace as much as she can. Even if she is lonely, as soon as she closes her eyes, an Yanmo will appear in her mind.


    However, I don''t know which day, Shen Yuqing can no longer feel the warmth of an Yanmo. She closes her eyes and no longer has an Yanmo in her mind. Her whole brain is slowly forgetting an Yanmo.


    In the dark, the branches are covered with stars, and those vast dreams can no longer be realized. Little by little, Shen Yuqing can hardly see the world clearly. She can''t help thinking, is she poor? Why does the world always leave her alone to face the complicated society and everything.


    On the 47th day after Shen Yuqing left home, there was no movement at home. The villa is still as quiet as if it had never been lived before. It is like an abandoned child in the flow of people, but it continues to stand in the flow of people without crying.


    She still gets up every morning and looks at the villa by the small window of the rental house. After a while, she lies in bed and sleeps for a while. Suddenly, she gets up again and walks to the small window.

 Chapter 145

    In the evening, she walked out of the rental house and wandered in front of the street. Every day she lived the same life, but she didn''t feel bored. Maybe she was numbly used to the arrangement of heaven.


    On an ordinary day, Shen Yuqing suddenly became very angry. She didn''t understand why she kept waiting. She wiped the beds, tables, chairs, and even the glass of the rental house. She tried to forget the things that were on her mind. But it didn''t seem to work. After she stopped her work, an Yanmo was the first one to come to mind.


    She sat on the bed feebly, laughing bitterly, laughing at her weakness, laughing at an Yanmo''s leaving, laughing at the marriage that turned her into a person, laughing that she could never get rid of her lonely fate. She thought that being busy in the rental house was just a fake, pretending that she could not see the house or think of the man. But the fact is, 300 meters away, that is the home she has always been thinking about.


    After sitting for a while, she seemed to have figured out something. She stood up and dragged her little luggage to the southern city thousands of miles away.


    She walked in the streets of the city, one by one are some familiar, and some strange, now, it seems that they have nothing to do with themselves.


    She didn''t know why she was so decisive. One second, she was looking forward to an Yanmo''s return. The two of them had a good life. The next second, she just wanted to run away. But this time, it''s no longer just a small run away from home. What she wants to cross is half of China. This is not a short journey. She says she''ll leave as soon as she can. Fortunately, she''s a person. No matter what decision she makes, no matter where she goes, she''s always a person. She has no worries or concerns.


    Shen Yuqing decided to go to Shanghai on the way with her luggage. She thought that there were no villas in front of her all day long, no memory of building them up in five years, and no ink. It seems that new things will always dispel the story of yesterday, and there are more places for bigger cities to hide.


    She went by train.


    In her heart, she still can''t bear the city that has been with her for five years. Although she leaves decisively, she wants to slow down and reach the destination. After all, she is not a natural and unrestrained woman.


    On the train, she was surprisingly quiet. She didn''t chat with the people who were sitting with her. She didn''t watch videos and laugh in the car. She just looked out of the window and isolated all the sounds in the car. As the train slowly passed one city after another, the scene of winter was changing out of the window. Half way through the journey, the green breath gradually appeared in the fields, and she realized that she had really left.


    She will go to another strange city, which is too big for her.


    When the train was approaching the terminal, she thought about the broadcast on the train again and again. Suddenly, she thought of "the old will not go, and the new will not come." she was also surprised, but let herself have no reason to open a heart. She always thought many times, from love to marriage, to an Yanmo''s silent departure, and then to her distant departure. Like from heaven to hell, from happiness to distress.


    Shen Yuqing kept telling herself: "be optimistic, an Yanmo is still there, you are still there, and your own life will continue. If you go to another city and work hard, you will have a good life. Anyanmo will still come back. The established things have already happened. You must be responsible for your future time. "


    The connection between people is fragile, such as Shen Yuqing and her parents, or she and an Yanmo. This connection will suddenly attack your once solid cognitive consciousness in a way you don''t know at all.


    Some time, you will think, in the torrent of time, you can no longer wait for nothing, can do the resistance is to do their own extremely small force, so that they are not too embarrassed by this torrent.


    The train slowly came into the station. It was a long journey, and Shen Yuqing went from the north to the south, so it seemed more like a whole winter to her.


    She only dragged a black suitcase, squeezed in the stream of people, the black crowd seemed to spiral like a whirlpool.


    She didn''t know where to go. She could only look up at countless tall buildings standing in front of her eyes. This is a city that she had never imagined to have anything to do with herself.


    In this modern and golden city, during the day, most men habitually wear suits, carry briefcases, and quickly shuttle between various office buildings. In the afternoon, they drink the black coffee made by the coffee shop downstairs, and their eyes quickly scan all kinds of reports on the computer screen. The women are carrying the same valuable bags with their faces, walking in the shopping mall with high-heeled shoes, sweeping row after row of hangers. When they are tired, they just sit in the shop of the shopping mall and have a cup of afternoon tea. In the evening, the whole city is glittering, bright and bustling. Men take off their daytime fatigue and masks, go into bars or nightclubs hidden in many lights, and look at women''s wriggling waists and bright red lips reflected in goblets.


    On the other side of the city, in the noisy corridor, the clothes with tea stains swayed from side to side, emitting a moist smell of putrefaction. And the clothes in the cold wind in winter are like huge and turbulent waves, shaking the wire to make a piercing sound. The men after work wear baggy pants, swaying in the yard without fear, and occasionally squat in the mouth of a cheap cigarette. Women wash and cook, or breast feed their children, and sometimes their shrill voices reverberate over the yard until early in the morning. It seems that this is also the place where everyone who has just come to Shanghai to seek development lives.Shen Yuqing stood for a long time. She hesitated. She kept thinking about whether she was right to come out this time, and whether there would be any place for her in this big city.


    The city''s talent market will start to become congested and noisy at 7:30 in the morning, with damp and cold air under the high roofs. One of the most common words of recruiters is "next", which makes people nervous. In fact, they have long forgotten what they looked like when they were looking for a job. It''s just that here, they feel irritable, or there seems to be some magic driving them to be mean.

 Chapter 146

    If you carefully tell the recruiters more about yourself, they will put on a "don''t be wordy, I will read the resume myself, I know the words" face, and their hands are busy with the "go, you block the next one", don''t look at you, coldly say to the air, "we don''t need it."


    Shen Yuqing dragged the box slowly to the talent market. When she got to the door, she looked into the meeting hall. There was no end to it. She watched several people, some huffing and some dejected, walk out of the meeting hall and throw their resumes down the steps. After throwing them away, she hesitated for two seconds and ran down the steps to pick up their resumes and gently dust them. If someone finds that his resume is broken, he seems to have no support on his body. He sits on the floor and hugs his head to cry.


    But people who pass by have been used to this. The talent market is a place that can give people a job to live in and a place that can give people continuous blows.


    They don''t persuade these people, they don''t ask them, they don''t even look at them, and they let them cry. Meet a few overbearing people to see this scene, even push and shout to cry people to leave, don''t block his way.


    Shen Yuqing is surprised. Although she is not a child of a rich family, she has been busy in love since graduation. She is busy with all kinds of marriage. In addition, an Yanmo is beside her, which makes her not worry about food and clothing. She had never seen such a miserable scene, had never worried about the consumption of food and drink, and had never realized the despair of these crying people.


    She picked up the box, went to a corner, took out the bread from her backpack, which had been bumping all the way with her, and gently bit it down. But she can never predict what will happen in the next second, just as she never thought that one day in her life, she will take the train to the South and come to Shanghai to eat bread in the crowd.


    Shen Yuqing has never experienced the frustration of not being able to find a job, so she has a different self-confidence from others, just like a calf is not afraid of tigers.


    She studied management in University, but she never took part in the work. She always thought that if she became a manager, she would walk around the company in bright clothes, and every employee of the company would greet her. In addition to loneliness, she had no other troubles. She was as simple as a child. She only thinks that the danger of society is to make a person lonely, but she doesn''t know that loneliness is the most terrible. Loneliness can make a person feel like a body without soul. As time goes by, he will feel desperate, like a baby abandoned by society. No matter how you cry, it''s just futile to attract other people''s attention.


    Shen Yuqing finished her last mouthful of bread, didn''t even drink water, and didn''t prepare her resume, so she hurried into the talent market with her suitcase.


    Everyone in the meeting room looked at her with strange eyes, but she didn''t care. She was in urgent need of a job so that she would not suffer from hunger and cold in such a big city.


    This year''s winter in Shanghai is particularly cold, different from the cold in the north, it is penetrating into your heart, making you unable to resist.


    There were no heating measures in the venue, but the crowded people were pressing around eagerly. It seemed that as long as they pushed forward more, they could find a job, and they no longer felt cold.


    Shen Yuqing''s figure is thin. With a suitcase, she can''t squeeze these people who have been in the meeting for a long time. They seem to be rushing at Shen Yuqing with their teeth and claws open. She can''t care about the road under her feet. Her suitcase is like a big leather ball and is kicked around.


    At the beginning, Shen Yuqing felt that as long as she squeezed into the meeting hall and said a few good words, she would be able to find a job. It was not good, but she could at least have something to do. She didn''t have to think about an Yanmo all day, and she didn''t have to have no food in this big city.


    But Shen Yuqing was pushed farther and farther by this wave before she could see a recruitment sign in the dark crowd.


    She wanted to find a place to settle down and take a good bath. The next day, she didn''t need to be tired and carry her suitcase. Maybe she could find a job. So she followed the crowd and walked out of the meeting.


    When she came out of the meeting, there were still some men or women looking at her all the time. She had to quicken her pace and slowly integrate into the fast-paced city.


    Shen Yuqing stopped a taxi by the side of the road and put the trunk in the back seat. The driver asked him, "beauty, where are you going?"


    She''s just calming down. Yeah, where is she going? Where should she go?


    At this time, she can''t care much, so she can only tell the driver to take her to a nearby hotel.


    Sitting in a taxi, Shen Yuqing looked out of the window. The driver said to her, "little girl, come to travel?"


    Shen Yuqing answered softly, and the driver asked, "how can I come here alone?"


    Shen Yuqing didn''t answer. Seeing nothing, the driver began to talk about where to travel in Shanghai, where to have fun, where to have delicious food, what places people come to Shanghai most often, and so on.


    Shen Yuqing still didn''t answer. She didn''t know what was going on in her mind at this time. She just listened to the driver''s words vaguely and couldn''t hear them clearly. Outside the window, the dim light in her eyes bit by bit like ink condensation. Shen Yuqing suddenly lowered his head, and his Eyeliner was covered with tears.She thought, she came to the city, in the end can continue to stay?


    In this way, can''t you really think about anyanmo in your mind?


    She is always wandering in the changeable thoughts, sometimes she can''t figure out what she wants, and how to save the loneliness that always rushes into her heart.


    The driver saw that she didn''t make a sound and asked what was wrong with her? Do you feel homesick as soon as you get out of the door? She couldn''t stop her tears any longer.


    "Master, don''t go to the hotel, change the way to the bar!" Shen Yuqing wiped the tears directly with her hands and said to the driver.


    "Little girl, you should pay attention to safety when you are out of town alone. I''ll take you there, but there are all kinds of people in the bar. If someone talks to you, just ignore him... " The driver saw that Shen Yuqing was alone. He had never seen her smile since he got on the bus. He was a little worried.


    "Never mind, I will protect myself, thank you!" Shen Yuqing just wants to go to the bar at the moment. In order to forget an Yanmo for the time being, the only thing she can think of is to anesthetize herself with alcohol.

 Chapter 147

    Seeing that she was so determined, the driver didn''t say anything. He just took her to a more artistic singing bar.


    Shen Yuqing got out of the car, said thank you to the driver, dragged the box and walked into the bar.


    "The flowers are gone / you are gone / are you still thinking about it / I will never forget it / but I still miss you"


    facing the door of the bar, there is a small round table, which is not high. People can see it clearly by sitting on it.


    At this moment, a girl in a white skirt is sitting on the stage, slightly drooping her eyes, holding the microphone standing on the stage and singing.


    As soon as Shen Yuqing entered the door, she heard the girl sing the lyrics. She was stunned, as if she was talking about herself. But she only heard one sentence, but the song was finished.


    Shen Yuqing didn''t sit at the table. She just stood, took the wine from the tray held by the waiter and offered a toast to the girl on the stage. The girl looks up, sees her, smiles at her, then comes down from the table and greets the waiter, who brings her a cocktail.


    "Sister, it''s the first time I''ve seen someone come in with a suitcase." The girl took a sip of the wine and led Shen Yuqing to a square table not far from the table.


    "I just came to Shanghai, but I didn''t find a place to live. I wanted to drink, so I came directly with my luggage." Shen Yuqing said.


    "Does my sister come to travel? I''ve been singing in this bar these two days. I come here often when I have nothing to do. Today, I have a chance with my sister. " The girl cried and looked at Shen Yuqing with a smile, which made Shen Yuqing very happy. It was the first time that she was called that, and it was the first time that she knew that her sister was so happy.


    Shen Yuqing thought, laughing, "thank you, your song is very good."


    The girl''s appearance is not beautiful, there is no one to remember the charm, not tall, wearing a light makeup. If you put her in the crowd, no one will notice. But in Shen Yuqing''s view, the girl is deeply attracted to her. That kind of feeling, she can''t say, but she just feels kind.


    "My name is satisfied. Don''t laugh, sister. My family all hope that I can lead a life of my own accord. It happens that my family name is man." The girl said with flashing eyes.


    "It''s a nice name. My name is Shen Yuqing. I''m from the north." She looked into the girl''s eyes as if she were her own sister.


    Satisfied, she said, "does my sister like listening to music? I''ve also made a record called nostalgia before, but it''s fading before people are popular. By the way, the song you just sang when you came in. If my sister likes it, I''ll give you a disc when she comes in another day. When you sing in a bar, you have to accept the request, and you can''t sing your own songs as you wish. Today, there are not many guests, so you can sing your own songs. "


    Shen Yuqing narrowed her eyes and looked at the girl in front of her. Her pupils didn''t waver. When she talked about it, she seemed to tell other people''s stories.


    "I didn''t expect to meet a girl as smart as you when I came to Shanghai." Shen Yuqing and satisfaction touched a cup, "then you did not want to go back to that circle, singing hair film?"


    "Show business? Who doesn''t want to? Everyone stands on the stage brilliantly. There are many fans shouting for you. More importantly, your singing dream can be brought into full play there. " After that, he shook his glass and shook his head. "It''s just that I spent three years trying to realize that dream again, but everything is so cruel that I can''t tell whether I''m in illusion or reality."


    Yes, who wants to wake up after a long dream?


    It''s like the wind blowing outside the bar. There are no fallen leaves beside the windows. At some point, the wind will stop and the leaves will fall. They will fall on the streets and alleys that can be seen everywhere in the city, or they will be blown to the corners that we can''t see. You can no longer remember the shape of the leaves that once swayed in front of you. These leaves are like countless lights and shadows, which are illusory and scattered.


    Shen Yuqing looks satisfied and thinks that she must be a lonely child. She is young, but she talks as if she has already experienced a lot, but she still walks around the world with a smile.


    Shen Yuqing and satisfactions are just chatting. When you talk to me, there is no deep topic. It''s nothing more than what Shen Yuqing has seen and heard all the way to Shanghai, or how satisfied she was with her previous days in the performing arts circle.


    A few minutes later, a guest under the stage called out to sing with satisfaction. He drank the last sip of wine in his glass with satisfaction, indicating that Shen Yuqing was going to sing, and then ran to the small round platform that belonged to her.


    The atmosphere of the bar is quite harmonious, and there is no disturbance to the drunk man of the resident singer. Shen Yuqing is satisfied with the serious singing on the stage. She thinks she is a child, but she can''t help feeling sad. After that, Shen Yuqing listened to two more songs, took a sip of wine and left.


    She has been dragging suitcases along the street, she felt the cruelty of the world bit by bit, or she began to slowly want to uncover the reality of hypocrisy.


    Before the sun set, the light and shadow fell on the ground mottled through the not luxuriant leaves, showing unreal illusion. Shen Yuqing felt a little dizzy. She quickened her pace and walked towards the hotel not far away.


    The hotel is not big, the environment is not bad, Shen Yuqing did check in and went straight to his room.Shen Yuqing put down her suitcase and lay down on the big bed. Suddenly she felt that she was left alone in the world. It seemed that there was a fog in front of her eyes. She tried hard to see the world clearly, to know whether she was real or not. She waved her arms blindly, but the fog couldn''t go away.


    She sat up again and hugged herself tightly. She wanted to cry, but she couldn''t cry. She thought that she was always alone, day and night, round and round.


    Shen Yuqing thinks that the girl singing in the bar is satisfied. She is also lonely, but she feels it with a smile.


    Shen Yuqing wants to see satisfactions again. On this day when she comes to Shanghai, she really only talks with satisfactions and listens to satisfactions singing, so she is not so sad.


    After a long night''s hard work, Shen Yuqing fell asleep and woke up with a roar on the train. The next day, she dragged her suitcase around the city of Shanghai and was already exhausted.


    She didn''t want to get up and clean up, and she didn''t care to take a bath. She just lay down on the bed and went to sleep deeply.


    In the middle of the night, Shen Yuqing really had a bad stomachache. A stream of acid and astringency kept turning up from his stomach, straight up to his throat without warning, and he was about to vomit.


    Shen Yuqing suddenly sat up from the bed, rushed to the bathroom, lay on the toilet and vomited for a long time, as if to vomit heart, liver, spleen and lung.

 Chapter 148

    Shen Yuqing vomited again and again. At the end, she could hardly vomit anything


    To be sure, what she vomited was just a mouthful of sour water. No matter how hard her stomach was, there was nothing to vomit.


    Shen Yuqing squatted on the ground for a long time, then stood up from the toilet, twisted the faucet, looked at the continuous flow of water, looked up at himself in the mirror, and found that he had already vomited tears on his face.


    Shen Yuqing stares at the woman in the mirror. She suddenly feels strange. She can''t accept it. Such a woman will be Shen Yuqing herself.


    In the past, no matter how sad she was, she would not end up in this predicament. Now, she is thinner than before, and her curled up fingers can clearly see her white joints.


    Yes, she has never eaten since she ate that piece of bread at the entrance of the talent market and went to the bar for a drink yesterday. How can her stomach bear it.


    Shen Yuqing still remembers that an Yanmo once said to her, "Shen Yuqing, you''ve lost weight again, but you''re not so good-looking. You need to eat more, round... "


    Memories of the beginning, full of doting words, through the love of this man.


    With those sweet words, he directly took Shen Yuqing''s hand and ran to the restaurant. He ordered all her favorite food together. Whether she could finish it or not, he set up a large table in all kinds.


    An Yanmo is such a man.


    As long as he thought about it and said it, then he will go to realize it and complete it.


    Just like before, when Shen Yuqing said she was thin, she would take Shen Yuqing to eat all kinds of delicious food, not just verbal and superficial care.


    However, an Yanmo clearly said that he would always be by her side when he married her. This sentence later became like a joke, and an Yanmo, who always said and did, also violated it.


    Shen Yuqing now thinks, no matter how good-looking it is, she is abandoned by an Yanmo after all. After the wedding day and night miss with lonely, how can she not thin.


    This night''s stomachache made Shen Yuqing unable to sleep well. She tossed and turned like she was asleep, but she could clearly hear the wind outside. In winter, the wind is blowing outside the window. With the wind, she has a dream.


    That night, Shen Yuqing dreamed that the sky in Shanghai was covered with snow. It was not very big, but the snowflakes were like tiny feathers falling on the dusk streets, shining on the roofs of green tiles and white walls.


    This light guides Shen Yuqing to walk along the street. She wants to see if the world behind the light is the world she wants


    She looked up at the sky, snowflakes falling on her hair, her eyelashes, the tips of her shoes. Spread out her hand, snowflakes fall on the palm of her hand, she tightly hold, and then open to melt completely.


    She stood in the middle of the city, as if standing on the street in old black and white photos, the street was covered with snow. She was standing in the snow, alone.


    She saw an Yanmo, who was smiling at her in all kinds of tenderness, wearing a plain down jacket and a blue scarf, walking slowly towards her step by step from the snow in the distance.


    Standing in the same place, Shen Yuqing heard the wedding march, remembering the blessings from his relatives and friends when they passed through the center of the church, then remembering the whistle of the train, and then the train slowly went away.


    The blue scarf covers the small half of an Yanmo''s face, and the snow falls on his shoulder circle after circle. He walks with a smile, as if he wants to get to Shen Yuqing''s side quickly. After a while, he speeds up his pace and runs over.


    Shen Yuqing looks at it dully and smiles like the crescent moon in the night sky. She smiles like a simple child.


    An Yanmo ran closer and closer in her eyes, her pupils dilated and contracted, but an Yanmo did not stand beside Shen Yuqing, but passed her by and ran further behind her.


    Shen Yuqing lost her smile, she closed her eyes, tears in her long eyelashes with crystal clear ice. She turned around and yelled: "an Yanmo! An Yanmo


    An Yanmo stops and turns his body. His eyes are still warm. He pulls up his face and shows a smile. The smile is so familiar that Shen Yuqing is intoxicated


    However, how can the city of Shanghai snow so easily? And how can an Yanmo suddenly appear in Shanghai, in front of her eyes.


    When she wakes up from her dream, Dongfang is white. Shen Yuqing touches her stomach, which seems not so uncomfortable. But this dream makes her feel real and makes her feel bitter. Anyanmo finally runs to a place far away from her. They are like two intersecting lines, which are unrelated lines. After crossing, they go to their respective tracks.


    Shen Yuqing didn''t dare to think about it any more. She simply washed and rinsed. She went downstairs to the convenience store next to the hotel, heated a box of milk, soaked a bowl of instant noodles, and then went back to the hotel.


    I was very tired last night because of stomachache and the whole dream. I didn''t have the heart to clean up and look for a job, so I went back to sleep.This sleep is very shallow, like a ghost bed, and this is the time for people to travel. The hotel is probably occupied by tourists to Shanghai, and the corridor is very noisy. But even if there was a little noise, she could detect it, but she was too lazy to move. Towards noon, Shen Yuqing slowly opened her eyes, took her wallet, casually put on a down jacket and walked out of the hotel.


    After walking about 500 meters, Shen Yuqing went into a bank and took the money and put it in her wallet.


    Then, Shen Yuqing walked into a small alley along the stone road. There was a stench in the alley, just like the food that had not been put in the refrigerator for a long time was slowly moldy.


    Shen Yuqing couldn''t stand the smell, but for the sake of her heart, she still held on, put her hand over her nose and looked at the old buildings.


    The big red word "tear down" on the wall seems to tell the story of xiaonongtang. She is also as dusty as she is, and eventually abandoned by people.


    Shen Yuqing stood in the corner of the wall and gazed quietly for a while, but her eyes seemed to be dyed by the red. Her eyes were red. She blinked her velvet eyelashes, and a tear was in her eyes. After a long time, the tear did not fall down


    However, Shen Yuqing didn''t want to leave. This small alley seemed to be a fate for her to encounter, and it also made her sad.


    Shen Yuqing thought in her heart that maybe loneliness is their destiny.

 Chapter 149

    When Shen Yuqing went out from the other end of the lane, a familiar figure passed by, "satisfied?"


    Is she right? She looked at it with wide eyes again. Just now, the woman who was wearing black stockings, a black fur coat wrapped around her body, a yellow wig, ten centimeter stilettos on her feet, heavy makeup, sexy and coquettish posture was satisfied?


    She was puzzled, and even though she was still hungry, she secretly followed her.


    Shen Yuqing turns one lane after another with satisfactions. Looking at satisfactions, she goes straight to a KTV. Two men in black are standing at the door. They all smile at satisfactions and let her in.


    Shen Yuqing is very surprised, this is not a serious KTV, but more like a nightclub. And the two men at the door are not like security guards, they are more like gangsters.


    She frowned and didn''t think much, so she followed into KTV. When the two men at the door saw her and a woman, they didn''t ask much. As soon as


    came in, all kinds of perfume came up, and all kinds of music mixed up to bomb her hearing. Every woman who passes by her is more sexy and plump. Everywhere is a miasma, dark walls and glass with flashing lights.


    She saw satisfaction into a box, the door is open, the box is at the corner, simply lying on the wall, head eight brain to look at, this look unexpectedly found a middle-aged man from time to time filled with satisfaction wine, satisfaction is not constrained, the whole process with the man smile, cup after cup, not before in the bar singing appearance.


    Shen Yuqing suddenly understood that she was satisfied with a wine girl, which was completely beyond her expectation.


    Suddenly, a drunk man came out of the box. When he saw Shen Yuqing leaning against the corner of the wall, he squinted and went over with wine, "beauty, alone?"


    Shen Yuqing was startled and felt bad. She immediately turned around and left. Unexpectedly, she was dragged back by the man, "don''t go, all the people are here. I''ll talk with my brother!" While talking, he belched, and Shen Yuqing retreated.


    "Let go, sir. You have the wrong person." Shen Yuqing pushed the man hard.


    At this time, a man with glasses came out of the box next door. He just saw the picture of them pulling and pulling. He mistook Shen Yuqing for a hostess. He couldn''t help saying, "this is too anxious."


    When I turned to leave, I found that this woman was so familiar?


    The man with glasses walked over from the left and saw the woman''s face clearly. In a flash, he blurted out: "you? Girl, why are you here? "


    "Cousin! elder male cousin! I finally found you. My sister-in-law said that I couldn''t get through to you, so I came out to find you! " Shen Yuqing fixed her eyes and saw that it was the driver of the taxi she took when she first came to Shanghai. It seemed that she had caught a straw.


    The driver master is a Shanghai native and tall. In the eyes of the drunken man, many tall and big shadows appear. So he quickly let Shen Yuqing go and shake out the KTV.


    Where has Shen Yuqing met this kind of situation? Before she calmed down, she stood in the same place and could not help crying.


    The driver quickly helped her away and kept comforting her. But I wonder how the little girl who just arrived in Shanghai could appear in such a place. It can be seen that Shen Yuqing is still scared, so she doesn''t ask much. She just says, "little girl, where do you live now? If you are not in a stable mood, I will send you back!"


    Shen Yuqing nodded and got into the taxi with the driver. On the bus, Shen Yuqing kept her head down to calm down. When the driver saw that she had just been frightened, he didn''t talk to her again.


    Several minutes later, she raised her head and said thank you to the driver. The driver then asked her, "little girl, how can you be in such a place? Just now I feel familiar. I have a look at it carefully. It''s really you


    Shen Yuqing turned her head and looked out of the window and said, "I saw a sister I knew at the corner of the alley. Seeing her strange clothes, she followed her all the time. Unexpectedly, she walked into the KTV, so I went in, but I looked at what was going on."


    "Little girl, you''re a stranger, and you''ll be less likely to be in that kind of place in the future. I just sent a man there. He didn''t know where he was. He was a little drunk, so I helped him in. It''s still dawn. If it''s evening, there will be many dangerous things there. "


    Shen Yuqing listened to the driver all the way and felt much better about the city of Shanghai, but she still didn''t know why the girl in the white skirt was satisfied and would go to KTV to be a hostess. She slowly began to want to connect with the reality of the world. Meng found that she only knew an Yanmo before. As long as an Yanmo was there, she didn''t have to worry about everything. An Yanmo didn''t allow the dark reality to appear in front of her eyes. Since falling in love, she was well protected by an Yanmo.


    After driving for a short time, she arrived at Shen Yuqing''s hotel. Originally, she went out to eat, but now she came back after a round trip. She didn''t eat. Instead, she was scared by the KTV scene.After getting off the bus, Shen Yuqing picked up her steps, walked into the convenience store beside her, heated a bowl of boxed rice, and sat at the window to eat.


    After a while, the sky began to rain cats and dogs for no reason, wetting the whole city.


    It''s getting dark, a heavy rain, and the night is particularly hazy.


    This sense of shade also deepens the coldness of winter, and makes Shen Yuqing shiver. In the wind and rain, she looks at the rain from the window eaves and thinks of an Yanmo.


    Yes, she always wants to forget people, but always think of them.


    Shen Yuqing and an Yanmo''s marriage has already become a real one. The real happy marriage day, perhaps only stay in the beginning of that day.


    Shen Yuqing hurried to the hotel after dinner. At this moment, the heavy rain is more and more fierce. In the cold rain water, she feels that she and an Yanmo become more distant. An Yanmo is like a novel character who only lives in her heart every day. She is just getting married with a person in a novel and talking about a love affair.


    But the characters in the novel can''t come to reality, just like an Yanmo never appears again.

 Chapter 150

    It''s raining all the time outside. It''s falling down from the sky of the city. The sound of rain covers everything. In this unseen City, the back seems to be moldy. Under the shining skin, it''s a little infected with the skin that has already festered


    In the city, there are beaten thieves, loafers, and underground bands who think they can survive with dreams


    In this collapsing rainy night, countless secrets are slowly fermenting in the stagnant water, emitting a stench.


    Since returning to the hotel, Shen Yuqing has been sitting by the window. The night is expanding in the gloomy sight. The wind is still blowing, as if an Yanmo had been breathing in her ear. In the night, in the dream, in the corner she can''t see, she keeps repeating, over and over again, as if she is playing old movies.


    I don''t know if it was because of the rain all night. At about noon, Shen Yuqing woke up, opened the curtains, opened the window and saw that the sky seemed to be bleached overnight. Last night''s torrential rain did not know when to stop, the sky blowing a slight wind, the wind blowing away her scattered hair, covered her blurred eyes.


    She raised a pinch of hair in front of her eyebrows, pinned it behind her ears, and went to the bedside. The TV in the room was on. She forgot whether it was not turned off last night. The voice of the heroine crying came from the TV. The man finally left.


    Despite this, the heroine is not sad because there is no talent, but because there is no one to be sad. But Shen Yuqing''s hero left, and she really has no one.


    Shen Yuqing turned off the TV, simply cleaned up and went out.


    "The barren border of the world / all of them are growing old in your silent Black Forest / if the carving knife can leave countless traces in love / I will shed all my blood without saying that I will leave / because I love you / so I would rather die in your hands / than let you forget"


    SHEN Yuqing went straight to the satisfied singing bar. As soon as she entered the door, she was in dozens of people''s throng, and she was very happy Seeing the satisfaction of sitting on the garden platform, the satisfaction is still so moving, not the way she looked when she saw it in KTV. She sat down at the table not far from the round table, and did not drink. She just ate the popcorn on the table and quietly listened to the satisfaction singing.


    Song after song, satisfied after singing saw sitting in the stage of Shen Yuqing, went straight to Shen Yuqing sit down beside. "Sister, here you are." Satisfied, still smiling.


    Shen Yuqing couldn''t help touching her satisfied hair. Looking at the energetic girl in front of her, she was distressed. "Have you finished? Let''s go and eat hot pot with my sister. " Shen Yuqing said.


    Satisfied and happy, he nods, turns back to the inner room, takes his bag and follows Shen Yuqing out of the bar.


    Along the way, they didn''t say anything, but they were satisfied with holding Shen Yuqing''s arm all the time. They were really like sisters, but they only met twice. Some people are not familiar with each other. As soon as they meet, they know that she will be in my life.


    They went into a hot pot shop. In winter, there were many people eating hot pot. The whole shop was noisy. They sat down in a lattice a little far away from the window. The waiter asked Shen Yuqing what kind of pot bottom she was eating, spicy or secret. Although Shen Yuqing loved spicy food, she wanted to sing a song for such a long time, so she needed to relax her voice. She raised her head and said something to the waiter Sentence: "it''s secret."


    At the same time, satisfaction also said: "spicy it!"


    They both looked at each other and laughed.


    "You just finished singing, can you have such spicy food? Can a voice do it? " Shen Yuqing asked if she was satisfied.


    "Of course, since my sister says she wants to eat hot pot, it''s better to eat spicy food! It doesn''t matter to me Shen Yuqing''s eyes flickered with satisfaction.


    The waiter said with a smile when he saw the two of them saying this: "how about Yuanyang pot for you?"


    Shen Yuqing and satisfied both said yes, and then they ordered some boiled vegetables and meat. After a while, the waiter brought up the soup, vegetables and meat.


    When the soup boiling, satisfied with the side of the dish said: "sister how to think of looking for me to eat?"


    Shen Yuqing wiped the chopsticks with a paper towel, put them on the satisfactory plate and said, "I suddenly thought of it."


    "How are you doing in Shanghai these two days?" Satisfied with putting down the pliers, he asked.


    "I didn''t go out to play these two days. I just stayed in the hotel, or I went around. I didn''t have a good meal for anyone. No, I knew you in Shanghai, so I came to see you." Shen Yuqing said slowly that she kept in mind the reason why she came to Shanghai, the pain she suffered, and the fact that she was satisfied with being a wine maid yesterday.


    "That''s it Satisfied, she picked up the chopsticks Shen Yuqing cleaned for her and said "thank you.".


    Satisfied with a fish ball into the bowl, with chopsticks poke, Shen Yuqing put it back in the pot, "not ripe." Then she added another fish ball and put it in her bowl.


    Satisfied this time, I didn''t poke with chopsticks, so I put it in my mouth.


    Shen Yuqing looks satisfied with her meal, which reminds her of herself when she was young. She always eats like this. She is alone. No one gives her anything. Only she knows whether the food in her mouth is ripe or notAfter eating half of the hot pot, he is satisfied and suddenly asks Shen Yuqing where she lives now. When she has time, she also goes to play with Shen Yuqing. Shen Yuqing said that she is still staying in a hotel for the time being. She said that she would like to stay in Shanghai for a while, but it is not the way to stay in a hotel all the time.


    "Come to us!" Satisfaction suddenly excited, "sister, I live in the community just have a room to rent, not big, just one, the bathroom is public in the corridor, but it''s still clean, sister if don''t dislike, I''ll take you to have a look in a moment."


    Shen Yuqing thinks about it carefully. She has been living in a hotel for the past two days, but she can''t live like this all the time. Besides, she doesn''t come to Shanghai for tourism. She still needs to go out to find a job and earn money to support herself. So she says with satisfaction, "OK, I''ll go and have a look in a moment."


    Satisfied with a smile, Shen Yuqing through the heat of the pot to see satisfaction, so hazy, so beautiful. "Sister, eat it quickly. Be careful, I''ll eat it up in a moment." Satisfied with that, Shen Yuqing began to eat again.


    Shen Yuqing really doesn''t understand why such a smiling, singing and beautiful girl should be a wine maid, but she doesn''t want to understand now. Looking at the beautiful appearance of satisfaction in front of her eyes, she felt that this was the happiness of satisfaction at this age.

 Chapter 151

    Shen Yuqing and satisfactions finish the hot pot. Satisfactions take her to her neighborhood. It''s not far from the neighborhood, but it takes seven or eight turns to get there. It''s like a place hidden by the city.


    At three or four o''clock in the afternoon, it suddenly seemed like it was going to be dark, just like soy sauce accidentally spilled on the beige shirt and quickly fainted.


    Satisfied into the corridor, called the landlord, the landlord will lead them to a room. Shen Yuqing looks at the dark corridor, can''t help but feel sad. Watching the landlord open the door of the rental house, all she saw were a wooden bed and a small bench. There was a hot water kettle beside the bed, which was all the belongings, not even a table. "Girl, all the people who come here are from other places. The place is a little rough. If it''s suitable, we''ll sign a contract. You''re satisfied with it. Naturally, the rent won''t be charged with you." She didn''t care to listen to what the landlord was saying. The scene in front of her always made her think of the house in the north, the house where she was alone, and the rental house outside the house was at least better than here. At least, she could always look at the house not far away.


    However, she couldn''t go back. She wanted to stay in Shanghai. So she didn''t say much. That night, Shen Yuqing signed a contract with the landlord.


    Satisfied happy said: "that elder sister returned the hotel room to come to live, I have a little thing in the evening, do not accompany elder sister, another day I come back to play with elder sister."


    Shen Yuqing guessed that something in the satisfied words must be going to KTV, but she didn''t ask much, just nodded.


    At about seven or eight o''clock, Shen Yuqing left the hotel and walked into a convenience store with her suitcase. Instead of buying food, she bought only a can of beer. Then she went back to the rental house. The cool night breeze poured in from the window. Her stomach was mixed with the beer she bought in the convenience store, and she rushed into her head.


    She was thinking, will time forget some memories? Like even in sleep, there are some gossips never fall asleep, always stirring her. She once held countless guesses and walked slowly alone in the black cave where she stopped and turned for a while. She always thought that the end of the cave was a world where flowers could bloom everywhere even with heavy snow. However, everyone knew that she was wrong, and only she thought she was right.


    Shen Yuqing seems to be able to see the world wrapped in silver. Time is getting old quickly. They will not reincarnate again in the constantly expanding space. The past is the past. They bury their youth with the most unharmed years, their stories with the most regretless years, their lives with the most fearless time, and they bury them With the most flawless snow.


    She sat on the bed of the rental house and looked out of the window. Outside the window, there were only the trees of the community clock. She couldn''t see further. But she also felt that in the dark night, someone was waving to her, but she couldn''t see the figure all the time. He seemed to be saying some nice love words, or talking about the past, or just talking about some unimportant meeting. After


    , she seemed to be able to see the end of the time. She was still talking about her or saying that she would return the world to the world and give herself back to herself. Some of the inextricably involved things were like the bubbly floss of cotton candy soaked in the boiling water without taste. The water forgot the water, and the cotton candy melted into the water. It''s those girls who smile like stars.


    At that moment, will an Yanmo say to her: "thank you, let me feel love and happiness. Thank you for your company Whether she will answer an Yanmo: "I am willing to thank and forgive you for your good or bad, just because we will never meet again, never miss again, never care again."


    An Yanmo, no more you.


    Perhaps in the end, forget the coldness of the northern city, forget the desolation of the city, forget the failure of the city, or forget the beauty of the city, forget the happiness of the city.


    It''s much easier than forgetting you, an Yanmo.


    Shanghai''s sky, birds transit, December in Shanghai, as if waiting for an unforeseen snow, they may be soft, may also be cold, like a woman standing on the steps looking at the back of the distance.


    The next morning, Shen Yuqing got up. She dressed herself up in a hurry and went to the talent market again. Yes, she had to live.


    Not surprisingly, there was still a lot of noise in the meeting hall. She was crowded in the crowd in high-heeled shoes that she was not used to wearing. As soon as she sat on a stool, the recruiter said in a high and impatient voice, "next." The woman standing behind her pushed her to the side of the stool before she got up.


    She couldn''t help being disappointed. She found one family after another and began to despair.


    Finally, Shen Yuqing limped out of the noisy meeting hall and sat on the steps in front of the door. She took off her shoes, and her left ankle had swollen and bulged up a big bag, probably because she was pushed by the crowd, sprained her foot in high heels, and walked around with strong support. Now it''s swollen like this.


    Shen Yuqing is very upset. Why didn''t she work much at the beginning? She was thinking of an Yanmo. Now, an Yanmo left, and she had to live on her own. But she found that life was much more difficult than she thought. Now that she has twisted her foot, she has to bear the pain. Maybe she will spend money to go to the hospital. However, she didn''t bring much money when she came to Shanghai. It seems that she hasn''t been in Shanghai for a week, so there is little money left. If she can''t find a job, how can she continue to live in this city.She sat on the steps and continued to pinch her ankles. She walked barefoot in the cold winter and went back to the rental house step by step.


    Back to the rental house, Shen Yuqing heated a pot of water to soak her feet, thinking about her future life. What should she do?


    The night in Shanghai seems to be silent in the bright starlight, and a layer of water marks fall on the cold tiles beside the pool. On the square of the Central Park, there are fountains rolling up and down in the daytime, which become much quieter in the night when no one is there, but the lights under the water are still flashing with colorful light.


    It began to rain again in Shanghai. Shen Yuqing''s work was still unfulfilled. The rain came to her like the tip of a thin needle, flying into her eyes, but she couldn''t shed tears.

 Chapter 152

    Men and women running in the rain on the street, beggars hiding in the garbage for food, homeless young people wandering around, abandoned cats and dogs


    At this moment, it seems to fill the whole city, everywhere. The rich people rushing through the street mercilessly raise countless water, splash the whole world, and then discharge a tube of tail gas shining in the rainy night.


    It''s ironic that she could have lived a plain life with an Yanmo in the north, and now she feels more and more sad.


    Standing in the rain, Shen Yuqing''s face was washed away by the rain that flew into the umbrella.


    What about a good day? No more.


    Holding the remaining 300 yuan in her pocket, Shen Yuqing yelled at the street submerged in the rain:


    "heaven! Am I destined to be lonely all my life? Doomed to a lifetime of bad luck? You tell me! An Yanmo, at least tell me you''ll leave again! "


    The hand holding the umbrella can no longer support the weight given by this umbrella


    The hand holding the umbrella also slowly put down


    The top of the umbrella is on the ground, and the rain is falling slowly


    The passer-by snatched Shen Yuqing''s umbrella and said to her, "madman, it''s raining so hard. Don''t take an umbrella."


    Shen Yuqing has been standing in the rain, quiet like a child abandoned by the world, rain along her hair, her cheek, a stream of land slide, quietly.


    At the moment when her vision slowly blurred, she saw an Yanmo standing on the opposite street, holding an umbrella and looking at her. The next second, standing in the rain, Shen Yuqing laughs. She laughs so bitterly that her tears, which she has endured for a day, finally fall like the flood of breaking the dike at that moment.


    An Yanmo, do you know how many times the girl standing opposite you got wet in the heavy rain? And where are you?


    You said, Xiaoqing, you don''t work, I support you.


    At that time, you spent a lot of money for our wedding house and wedding, and you didn''t have much savings. Just because I was the one you love, you covered all my difficulties.


    You say, Xiaoqing, nothing can stop me from loving you, as long as you say you need me, I will appear.


    At that time, I was forced to drink by my boss in a small company. I went to the bathroom and dialed your number. You rushed to me immediately. No matter what happened, it was a beating to that man. Then you took my hand and went straight out. You said, this kind of work, don''t do it.


    You said, Xiaoqing, give you the money, you keep it, in case I can no longer protect you, you don''t let yourself in a dilemma, live the life you like.


    At that time, you forget, I never thought that one day you were not by my side, you know? Do you really understand?


    An Yanmo, maybe you have forgotten all these. We didn''t have any relationship at all, because love came together. I thought we could be relatives from now on, but you didn''t give me this opportunity to love you better.


    It rained all night. Shen Yuqing was finally knocked down by the rain. She was sick, coughing, and the temperature dropped slowly in the rain. It''s colder in winter in Shanghai.


    Not to night, there is a transparent cool, cool to the heart, as if by a slender long ice thorn into the heart, stirring heartache always thought he would die, but Shen Yuqing and stubborn Believe, I''m afraid it''s hard to forget. In a piece of vast heart space, a little let her heartache, a little let her no retreat, a little let her heart cool.


    Shen Yuqing has always known that she is struggling, but this little bit of struggle makes her have no courage to give up, she has no courage to put it down.


    Tears drop by drop along Shen Yuqing''s chest and fall to the bottom of her heart, as if countless pearls and jade fall into the silver plate one by one. The sound is clear, but it is submerged in the sound of the vast rain water, and the sound can no longer be heard.


    Some people say that some things will slowly out of the answer in the story, but there are also things in the story slowly out of the answer. Shen Yuqing is in this do not know the answer day by day, this is a kind of suffering.


    Shen Yuqing never went to the hospital, and she didn''t have the money to go to the hospital. She was lying in the rental room drinking hot water, but her temperature slowly rose.


    Another day, just after dawn, Shen Yuqing knocked on his door.


    Shen Yuqing also wonder who is so early, drag tired body slowly to the door, see is satisfied, then welcomed her in.


    "Sister, are you sick? You don''t look well. I''m afraid you went out to look for a job in the morning and came here early. " I''m not satisfied. I''m not even in the door.


    Shen Yuqing did not have much strength to answer her, just let her sit on the bed.


    Satisfied with Shen Yuqing''s lack of spirit, she forced her to go to the hospital to have a look. At last, she was embarrassed to push around, so she went to the hospital with satisfaction to get a hang bottle.


    "Two days ago, it was always raining and it was cold. I didn''t hold on to it. As a result, I got sick. Thank you for your satisfaction." Shen Yuqing turns her head and looks at her satisfaction.


    "Don''t mention it. When I first came to Shanghai, I was alone. No one asked me if I had a meal. No one took care of me when I was sick. Although I am still alone now, I have already developed the ability to take care of myself. After all, life will continue!" Satisfied to say these words when she did not see the lonely eyes, perhaps she has been used to it.Shen Yuqing looked at the satisfaction, inadvertently said: "you really like my sister."


    Satisfied just smile, also did not speak.


    After a while, Shen Yuqing fell asleep.


    Shen Yuqing didn''t wake up when the hanging bottle was finished, and she was satisfied and never left. She sat beside Shen Yuqing all the time and asked the nurse to pull out the needle on Shen Yuqing''s hand and take away the bottle. Besides, don''t disturb Shen Yuqing and let her sleep more.


    Yes, a person who always takes care of himself can''t help but take care of others, just like satisfied, this lonely girl, this girl who may have too many stories.


    Suddenly, Shen Yuqing didn''t know whether she had a dream or not. She suddenly opened her eyes and saw that she was still sitting beside her playing with her mobile phone. She couldn''t help but feel warm in her heart. She looked satisfied and satisfied with her mobile phone.


    "Thank you, satisfied. I really hope a good girl like you can live a satisfying life." Shen Yuqing said.


    "Sister, you wake up!" Satisfied, nothing else. She knows that she may not have a satisfactory life any more.


    Shen Yuqing didn''t ask any more. They left the hospital with their own worries.

 Chapter 153

    Since she was separated in the hospital, Shen Yuqing hasn''t been satisfied for two or three days. She has been to a bar, but she is not satisfied. She doesn''t know which room she lives in. It''s not easy to knock on the door rashly, and she hasn''t found a job.


    One day at noon, someone knocked on Shen Yuqing''s door. She thought she was satisfied and went to open the door happily. As a result, she was a young man delivering express. The young man was carrying a basket with a kitten in it. She asked, "is it Shen Yuqing?"


    Shen Yuqing is still wondering how there can be a kitten. "Yes, it is." She replied.


    "This is your express. Please sign for it." Express brother said, hand in the paper and pen.


    "Who sent this?" Shen Yuqing is still thinking.


    "It''s a girl surnamed man, and this is cat food, enough for a few days." He put the cat food in the basket.


    Shen Yuqing signed, took the basket, and the express boy left.


    She opened the cloth covering the basket and saw that the cat was quite fat. There was a card on the edge of the basket, which said, "sister, I may be leaving Shanghai for some time. When I''m away, let the cat accompany you." The final sign is satisfaction.


    No wonder Shen Yuqing hasn''t seen this cat for several days. She left Shanghai, but she has never raised a small animal. How can she raise this cat.


    Since she was satisfied with the gift, she must not neglect it. When she was satisfied with it, she watched the kitten grow up. But she thought, after a while, she might not even be able to raise herself. How can she raise another cat.


    This cat is not quiet either. It always makes some noise for Shen Yuqing and reminds her from time to time that she is not alone now.


    Shen Yuqing kept it for a few days, but after thinking about it, she finally decided to lose it and let it find a good family, at least not hungry.


    That night, it was very dark. Shen Yuqing put the cat in a box. When she went to the lane far away, she put it on the ground.


    But unexpectedly, the next morning, when Shen Yuqing opened the door to go out, she found the little ancestor lying unharmed at the door.


    Well, it seems that the cat will have to be raised by itself after all, so I just gave it a loud name, called "an Yanmo".


    Cats love to scratch here and jump there. Shen Yuqing always hears "an Yanmo" scratching the foot of the bed at night. She doesn''t care if there is nothing in the room. Sometimes, "an Yanmo" would get into her bed and sleep with her. A group of children would lie in front of Shen Yuqing''s shoulder and love each other.


    Shen Yuqing is really amused by this little guy, and doesn''t have to think about unhappy things all day long.


    But this kind of cat day can''t be realized in Shen Yuqing. She still has to go out to find a job to support herself and "an Yanmo".


    Sometimes she thought, if she didn''t leave the villa in anger, or didn''t come so far to the south, she would not have to worry about her livelihood now, but Shen Yuqing couldn''t get through the dilemma in her heart after all.


    The kitten rolled on the ground He raised his head and yelled at her. Shen Yuqing patted his ass and held him in his lap.


    I don''t know when, Shen Yuqing began to take "an Yanmo" out for a walk. Sometimes she walked, sometimes she took the bus. She wanted to relax, and also wanted to see what recruitment places were on the side of the road.


    "An Yanmo" lying in her arms always raises her head and meows at her, then lowers her head.


    Shen Yuqing rubs an Yanmo''s cat in her arms, but when she raises her head, she is amused by her innocent eyes. See, it''s the only thing in her life now, and it will be the whole of her life.


    The flow of people in the street is gradually surging up. Shen Yuqing sits down for a rest and walks for a while with an Yanmo in her arms. In fact, she wants to find a job in an office building that is similar to that of men and women in the street, but she thinks that her work experience is not enough, so where can a company want her.


    She seems to be polished by this day, she may no longer be her former self.


    "Sister, look at this. The flowers just arrived smell good." Shen Yuqing is still distracted, suddenly stopped by a little girl, Leng is pulled into a florist.


    Shen Yuqing didn''t have the time to listen to the girl say how good the flowers smell. She just saw a piece of paper pasted on the glass at the door with the word "Recruitment" on it.


    "Sister, are you hiring in your shop?" Shen Yuqing holds "an Yanmo", but her eyes keep looking around.


    As soon as the girl heard that she was going to apply, she became more enthusiastic. "Yes, my sister wants to come. The boss is a woman. She''s very nice. She won''t bully you just because you''re a stranger. If you don''t deduct your salary, 60 yuan a day and don''t rest on weekends, there''s a small pot in the back of the shop. You can cook some noodles by yourself at night."


    Shen Yuqing heard that she was sixty a day, and her salary was not much, but it was more important for her to have a job.


    Seeing that Shen Yuqing didn''t speak, the girl said, "sister, what do you think?" Then he invited Shen Yuqing to the store and asked her to sit down. He also poured a glass of water. Then he took out paper and pen to remember Shen Yuqing''s information.Shen Yuqing was surprised and asked, "Why are you so enthusiastic about my job search? When I come, you will have more competitors?"


    "Oh, sister, I''m going back to my hometown. That''s why the boss asked me to recruit people. He said that I can''t leave until I get them." The girl said and touched the cat lying in Shen Yuqing''s arms. "It''s a lovely cat. Our boss also has one, and sometimes brings it to the store."


    "Well, I came out today to look for a job. You tell the boss that you''ve got someone." Shen Yuqing thought that it would be better to work here.


    The girl immediately picked up the phone and told her boss about the recruitment.


    "The boss said I''ll take you one day first, and she''ll come to the store when she''s free some other day." The girl put down the phone, moved a bench and sat down in front of Shen Yuqing.


    "Does the boss mind bringing the cat to work?" Shen Yuqing asked after drinking water.


    "I don''t think so. As long as you don''t destroy the flowers in the shop, everything will be OK. Every day''s work is not troublesome. I''ll tell you when you come tomorrow!" The girl looked at her cat all the time and kept saying, "sister, just call me ah Zi. What do you call my sister?"


    "My name is Shen Yuqing."


    "What a nice name. I''ll call you sister Qing." Ah Zi was just saying this when a man came in the shop and was busy greeting the guests. When Shen Yuqing left, ah Zi said, "sister Qing, just come to work at nine tomorrow."

 Chapter 154

    The next morning, before nine o''clock, Shen Yuqing appeared in front of the flower shop. Of course, she put "an Yanmo" in the basket and brought it with her.


    Waiting for a few minutes at the door, she saw Ah Zi running over from a distance and gasped and said, "sister Qing is so early!" As he spoke, he took out the key from his bag and the lock on the door.


    All morning, ah Zi took Shen Yuqing to get familiar with the prices of various kinds of flowers, and then told her about how to trim, keep fresh, and package the flowers, basically telling all the main points


    A Zi also said to her, "the boss has opened several restaurants elsewhere. He only opened this florist in order to get flowers when he wants to, and the boss doesn''t often come."


    In the evening, Shen Yuqing looks at the shop again. Ah Zi goes to the back of the shop and cooks two bowls of noodles in a small pot. Shen Yuqing wants to go back and eat alone, so she stays to eat.


    When sitting on the bus, Shen Yuqing saw the bar where she was singing before she was satisfied. It was still busy there, but from the door, the one sitting on the platform and holding the microphone was no longer satisfied, but another girl dressed in white.


    She got out of the car and wanted to go into the bar again and listen to the music.


    The night light penetrates through the branches, and the wind blows in the night light, freezing Shen Yuqing''s skirt. She stands in the wind, and the night light spreads all over her body.


    The slightly yellow street lamp fell into Shen Yuqing''s eyes. Her long hair was scattered on her shoulders by the wind. She stood at the door of the bar. There were many people inside, but few really listened to the music.


    Shen Yuqing took the cat out of the basket and sat on the bench outside the door. "An Yanmo" raised her head and stretched her legs, as if to touch her face, but then put it down again.


    The night is getting dark, but there are more and more vehicles on the road. They roar past Shen Yuqing''s eyes one by one. The songs from the bar are more and more unreal, but she doesn''t want to go in. She just sits on the bench.


    All of a sudden, she remembered that she wanted to give her a disc, but she didn''t see it in the end. She wanted to listen to the song again and see the girl smile.


    She thought, maybe her life is like this. When she was a child, her parents left her and married. An Yanmo left her and came to Shanghai. She was satisfied and left her again. At this time, she even began to worry that maybe one day, the cat in her arms will finally leave her.


    Time seems to pass, the stars in the sky twinkle, the stars fall in the hazy eyes, the wind at night is so cool.


    Do not know who said, love right, that is called love, the right person will never leave you alone for various reasons.


    Shen Yuqing stood up with the cat in her arms and walked slowly to the rental house. Unexpectedly, the road was so long.


    Back to the rental house, the corridor was dark and silent. She took out the key and opened the door. In addition to the moonlight, it was her and the cat in her arms.


    "We must depend on each other." Shen Yuqing turned on the light, put the cat on the ground, leaned over to touch its hair, and said.


    In the early morning of the next day, Shen Yuqing opened her eyes vaguely, and her empty eyes were full of blood. She got out of bed, picked up the clothes on the stool, put them on, opened a bag of bread, heated some water, and it was her breakfast. I don''t know where "an Yanmo" just hid suddenly ran to Shen Yuqing''s feet and meowed to her. Shen Yuqing ignored it and ate bread on her own. "An Yanmo" suddenly ran into her arms, staring at Shen Yuqing with big round eyes. She was probably hungry, but she didn''t dare to move easily. Shen Yuqing pushed it aside, and it jumped up again.


    Shen Yuqing drank water, picked up a piece of bread in the bag, stretched out to "an Yanmo" in front of him, and "an Yanmo" ate it with a mouthful by the bed.


    Shen Yuqing washed and was about to clean up. Suddenly she put down her broom, picked up an Yanmo and went out. While walking, he said to an Yanmo, "the owner of the flower shop is coming today. I can''t be late."


    After taking the bus for about an hour, Shen Yuqing got off the bus and trotted to the flower shop with an Yanmo in her arms. Ah Zi was pacing at the door. Seeing Shen Yuqing running over, she immediately welcomed her and said anxiously, "sister Qing, the boss hates people who are late. Fortunately, the boss hasn''t come yet. When he comes, just talk less." After a Zi explained some things to pay attention to, she left Shen Yuqing in the store and left by herself. She probably went back to her hometown and took a lot of luggage.


    Sure enough, as soon as ah Zi left for a while, the clock went to eight fifty-eight, and the florist''s boss arrived at this time.


    The boss just looked at a woman in her early thirties, with short hair and smart clothes. As soon as she came in, she said hello to Shen Yuqing: "are you new here yesterday? How''s it going? Are you still used to it? "


    Seeing that the boss was so enthusiastic, Shen Yuqing didn''t think he was so difficult to get along with, so she said, "it''s OK. Ah Zi taught me yesterday." Then he handed the boss a glass of water.


    The woman took the cup, drank a drink of water, went straight to the inside and sat down. She saw the cat in the basket next to her. She took it out of the basket and said to Shen Yuqing, "Oh, you also have a cat. You look pretty good. Where did you buy it?""Oh, it''s from a friend. I don''t know what kind of cat it is." Shen Yuqing answered casually.


    "I also have a cat. I''ve been following me for nearly five years. I brought it back from the United States. It''s not very good-looking, but I saw it at once. I''ll bring it to you another day." The woman said and put "an Yanmo" back into the basket, "you can go to work and bring your cat here, but you have to watch, don''t let it damage these flowers, you know?"


    "That''s for sure." Shen Yuqing said and took the basket with the cat back to the back of the shop.


    "Well, nothing more. You''re good to see the shop here. I have other things to do." The woman got up and went outside the florist.


    Shen Yuqing followed: "OK, don''t worry."


    "Remember to watch your cat!" The woman walks far still don''t forget to ask in the shop.


    Shen Yuqing did not reply, and then returned to the store to sit. At this time, "an Yanmo" ran out of the basket and jumped into her arms. She touched "an Yanmo" and said, "you should be careful. Your carelessness may make me lose my job."


    The cat in her arms seemed to understand what she said and rubbed against her.

 Chapter 155

    One morning, Shen Yuqing went to the florist with "an Yanmo" as usual. As soon as she got out of the gate of the community, she saw a girl not far away who looked very satisfied. She stopped and called out: "satisfied.".


    But the girl didn''t look back and even walked faster. Shen Yuqing didn''t think much either. She thought that she would not come back if she was satisfied. Maybe she recognized the wrong person.


    When I got to the florist''s, the boss appeared at the door again. Before Shen Yuqing came over, the woman opened her mouth: "Xiaoqing, my restaurant is open today. I''ll ask the people in the store to come and get some flowers. Get ready and make them look better."


    Shen Yuqing quickly walked a few steps and nodded as she went to the store.


    After a while, two men came to the shop and said that sister Ling asked them to take the flowers. Shen Yuqing quickly handed them the prepared flowers, but she always felt that something was wrong. She thought about it carefully and thought that one of the men was very familiar. She took a closer look and remembered that this was not an Yanmo''s college classmate. At that time, an Yanmo took her to a classmate party.


    Shen Yuqing immediately asked, "are you an Yanmo''s classmate?"


    The man is surprised, also carefully looking at Shen Yuqing, erect the glasses on the nose, he remembered, this is not an Yanmo''s girlfriend? He hurried to shake hands with Shen Yuqing, but he didn''t hold the flowers. He just said, "you are an Yanmo''s girlfriend. No, I heard later that you are married, so you should be called sister-in-law. Why are you here?" The man looks at Shen Yuqing suspiciously. Shen Yuqing should be living in the north now, and an Yanmo can make more money, so she doesn''t have to go all the way to Shanghai to work in a flower shop.


    Shen Yuqing did not answer his question, just asked: "have you seen an Yanmo recently?"


    The man shook his head: "I haven''t seen you for more than a year."


    After listening, Shen Yuqing didn''t say anything more. The two men went out of the florist with flowers.


    Like an impossible event, an Yanmo really left in silence.


    At noon, Shen Yuqing casually took two mouthfuls with the dishes and noodles bought by the boss''s shop assistants, and then lay on the cane chair at the door. When she was about to fall asleep, it suddenly seemed that it was raining. Shen Yuqing touched her face, opened her eyes, and a delicate picture kept enlarging in her pupils. Shen Yuqing was startled, sat up straight, and happened to bump into the boss Full of confidence.


    The boss patted her on the shoulder and said, "do you sleep during your working hours?"


    "No, I just..." Shen Yuqing thought that the boss was going to be angry. She hesitated and didn''t say anything.


    "Just what, don''t make excuses, sleep is sleep." The boss interrupted her words.


    The boss''s decisiveness really surprised Shen Yuqing. She can''t lose the job. It''s too important for her.


    All of a sudden, the boss laughed again: "Why are you so nervous? You look like I just graduated from the workplace."


    Shen Yuqing quickly welcomed the boss to the inside, only to find that the boss had a folded ear cat in his arms.


    "An Yanmo" ran straight from the back of the shop as if smelling his companion''s smell, standing on the ground and staring at the folded ear cat in the boss''s arms.


    The two cats just looked at each other, and then they all meowed.


    "Oh, Xiaoqing, are you just a male cat?" Asked the boss, squinting.


    "I don''t know. My friend didn''t say whether it was a male or a female when he gave it to me." Shen Yuqing thought, are these two cats flirting?


    The boss and Shen Yuqing said a few words, some did not forget to emphasize: "take care of your cat, don''t let it damage the flowers." Then he went out again.


    In the evening, except for the two men and the boss who were sent by the boss in the morning to pick up the flowers, no one came into the flower shop. Shen Yuqing sat on a stool to look at the door for a while, and then reclined on a cane chair to play with her cat. Unconsciously, the day passed. She took out the effect from the back of the shop, cooked a bowl of noodles, beat an egg, and ate a few mouthfuls by herself. The rest was given to the cat.


    "You eat well here, eat more, or there is nothing to feed you back!" Shen Yuqing is touching the cat and talking about it in her mouth.


    When the cat finished eating noodles, Shen Yuqing closed the door of the florist, locked it, put an Yanmo in the basket, and went back to the rental house by bus.


    In the night, Shen Yuqing saw the satisfied figure again. She didn''t cry this time. She ran up and patted the satisfied shoulder directly. She turned back and gave Shen Yuqing a surprised expression.


    "Satisfied. When did you come back? Where have you been lately? " Shen Yuqing asked.


    Satisfied with the cat she gave to Shen Yuqing, she immediately laughed and amused: "Yo, little guy, you''ve grown up!" Then he looked up at Shen Yuqing, "sister, what''s the name for the cat?"


    "Just call it''an Yanmo ''. Take it casually. It''s like a companion. It accompanies me every day. Thank you for sending me." Shen Yuqing''s satisfied eyes seem to be full of stories.


    Satisfied and teased for a while, the cat suddenly hugged Shen Yuqing: "sister, why do I want to sing so hard? Why would everyone stop me from singing? " Then he began to cry.Shen Yuqing was also surprised and satisfied. She didn''t know how to comfort her. She just patted her satisfied back and said, "my sister loves to hear you sing. The songs you sing are very nice. I''ll sing them to her another day."


    Satisfied later also did not speak, so has been holding Shen Yuqing.


    At night, it''s getting windy. Worried about catching cold, Shen Yuqing pulls her back to the rental house and pours her a cup of hot water from the thermos. They sit side by side by the bed.


    Satisfied with drinking water, she cried and laughed and told Shen Yuqing her story all night. Shen Yuqing found that she was just as satisfied as herself. She was a lonely girl. She was only satisfied with singing and her father''s prevention. However, she had no one to support or prevent her from doing anything.


    In the days when she was not satisfied, it turned out that her father forced her to go back and get married. She wanted to continue singing in Shanghai. In fact, her father is a businessman, and the family is very rich. But in the past few years, her father did not agree with her to sing. She just said some cruel words to break off the relationship, and did not contact her father, let alone ask for a cent from her father. She had to roam outside by herself. In the end, she even told Shen Yuqing about being a hostess.


    Shen Yuqing listened quietly, and wanted to hold the simple girl she saw at the beginning.

 Chapter 156

    Time goes by in a flash.


    Shen Yuqing worked in the florist for about ten days. The florist came to the florist again, still holding the cat with folded ears.


    "Xiaoqing!..."


    The florist sat down on a stool and saw Shen Yuqing busy packing the roses.


    "I didn''t see you when the boss came. Go and pour a glass of water


    Then Shen Yuqing put down her work and brought her boss a glass of water.


    The boss took the cup and did not drink it. He put it on the table and looked at Shen Yuqing solemnly.


    He looks worried.


    Shen Yuqing thought that she had done something wrong. She said quickly, "if there is something wrong with me, just say it. I''ll do it well in the future."


    "No, no, you''re doing well, and I''m relieved. That is... " The florist didn''t say the last word for a long time.


    Shen Yuqing waited anxiously and sat aside.


    When the boss saw Shen Yuqing sitting down, he said, "Xiaoqing, my florist is going to close."


    "Ah?" Shen Yuqing stands up again and the florist is closing. Isn''t it because she has lost her job again? Where is she going to find a job.


    "So, Xiaoqing, you can go to find a family, and I have no choice." The boss then took out a few hundred yuan from his wallet and put them in Shen Yuqing''s hand. "You''ve done well these days. I''ll round up a whole number and give you 400 yuan. I don''t need to come back tomorrow. I plan to hang up the shop tomorrow."


    Shen Yuqing didn''t speak. She just lowered her head and looked at the 400 yuan in her hand. She didn''t say hello even when the boss left.


    At three or four o''clock in the afternoon, the light was much weaker. There were more and more customers in a cafe called Shangpin opposite the florist. No one came into the florist all afternoon. Shen Yuqing stared at the people coming and going in the cafe all afternoon.


    All day long, Shen Yuqing seemed to have lost her soul. She was in the flower shop, but she didn''t know where she had gone.


    When she was sad, she didn''t cry in the store. She just held "an Yanmo" and kept saying to herself, "what should I do now? The job is gone, and the rental house is due. What should I do? Where can I find a job and where can I live? "


    In the evening, Shen Yuqing closed the door of the flower shop, then ran to the singing bar and sat on the bench outside the bar for a long time.


    She looked up at the clear stars that could be counted in the sky. She thought, does every star represent a person in this land? Is it true that the happier the person is, the more dazzling the light will be? Then I must be the invisible dust. The star that belongs to me will not shine or move. One day, it will be taken away by hurricanes, rolled into endless black holes, and landed on larger and shining stars. One day, it may forget that it was once an independent star. It will forget what it looked like, its name, and its unfortunate people. In the end, it will never again Not myself.


    Just yesterday, satisfied also said to Shen Yuqing: "elder sister, you will be a happy person in the future."


    It''s really like a joke, a joke made by God.


    Shen Yuqing sitting in the wind, sitting in the night, that moment of thin and desolate, let her look like a child.


    It seems that the days have returned to the original starting point. It''s raining again in Shanghai. Shen Yuqing also left the rental house with her suitcase. She has no money to continue to rent, so she has to find a cheap hotel to stop for a while.


    This rain seems to have been raining for a long time, and it drowns the noise of the city which is slowly falling in the night.


    Shen Yuqing is standing by the window. The room is dark with lights. I don''t know who ever said that if there is hope, the waiting will not be as long as the night. However, if time steals hope, then the waiting will become a distant period.


    She felt that the distance between herself and an Yanmo was as far away as the stars. She thought in her heart, an Yanmo, if one day I really give up, will you come back? However, even if I die, I will not give up. Maybe our marriage is just a dream after all.


    She pursed her lips and lay on the bed. She heard the sound of the motor vehicles under the hotel moving away. The sound was like a hypnotic ball pendulum. Shen Yuqing went into the darkness step by step with the sound. Slowly, the memory came to the beginning like a story, like a picture, flipping rapidly in her mind. She saw an Yanmo as she came and held out her hand. She also held out her hand and touched an Yanmo''s skin, but an Yanmo didn''t catch her. It was like living in a handful of air, walking away slowly in her blurred vision. She remembered that it was autumn.


    After class, the sun gradually retreats, dazzling light, in the green and yellow vegetation between the slow flow, as if the dust was crushed by time, also as if the nuclear powder was milled by time, in the students unknowingly green years.


    At that time, an Yanmo would look at her and smile. In the sunshine, she felt very good-looking.


    Shen Yuqing opened her eyes again. She didn''t sit up. She just asked about the moldy and damp smell of the hotel. She didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.She always thinks of an Yanmo''s tenderness and the lingering feeling of that wedding night. An Yanmo takes Shen Yuqing in her arms and kisses her deeply. Then she turns over and presses her under her body. An Yanmo is always worried that she will be wronged and is always protecting her.


    Every time she thinks of an Yanmo, Shen Yuqing is dazed, as if her soul has been taken away suddenly. She just feels that the world is spinning and she is running away.


    Have you ever met someone who buys food for Tianyi when no one cares about you; who wipes your tears and makes you laugh when you cry; who gives you shoulder when you have no one to rely on.


    He used to treat you unconditionally, only know how to treat you, but when he married you home, he left quietly. It is said that company is the confession of the longest love, but the time he spent with you is less than that of his whole life.


    The dim light of the night is still shining, the cold dust is also scattered in the cracks of the city, sad for the whole night.


    After a long time, Shen Yuqing did not hear the familiar voice gently call her "Xiao Qing". When she was tired, she had no shoulder to lean on and no one to comfort her.


    Really just like suddenly, an Yanmo let go of himself and got busy

 Chapter 157

    Shen Yuqing said so, carrying his suitcase, came to a city in the south.


    However, Shen Yuqing didn''t bring much money with her. So when she first came to the southern city, her life was extremely hard.


    And in this southern city, Shen Yuqing doesn''t have any friends. She often feels lonely in the dead of night.


    Every night at this time, Shen Yuqing finally understood one thing. She depends on her parents at home and friends when she goes out. In this city, she has no friends or relatives.


    Shen Yuxin in this city, the only person she can rely on is herself. Sometimes Shen Yuqing regrets it. Why are she so angry? I came to this city alone because I was angry!


    But every time Shen Yuqing remembers that she and an Yanmo have been married for so long, the only time she saw him was the wedding night. For such a long time, she didn''t see an Yanmo. She didn''t know whether he was out to play or to work. Even if you go out to play, or go out to work, there is always time to come back and see yourself.


    However, an Yanmo did not spare any day or minute to see himself. Not even a phone.


    In this way, Shen Yuqing felt heartbroken, so she came to the city in a fit of anger.


    Of course, Shen Yuxin is angry, but she also considered a lot of things.


    Shen Yuqing cleverly chose a city in the south, because she likes the warm feeling of the south very much, and also thinks that the city in the south is more suitable for her. The cities in the north are relatively cold. She doesn''t like those cold cities. They all say that the scenery of the north. When the cities in the north are most beautiful, they should be in winter. When it snows heavily, the scenery at that time must be very beautiful.


    But Shen Yuqing doesn''t like them. For Shen Yuqing, she prefers sunny days, just like her heart is always facing the sunshine, so she chose this city. But another miscalculation is that she did not bring a lot of money out.


    Originally, Shen Yuqing thought that if she came to another city alone, she could survive. But she found that she overestimated her ability.


    People always overestimate their ability. After Shen Yuqing came to this city, she found that she had no relatives, no friends and no speaker.


    Now what she should do is to find a house quickly, because she doesn''t even have a house to live in.


    Shen Yuqing clearly remembers that when she got off the train, she began to look around. At that time, she found that all the people around her were strangers, which made Shen Yuqing feel very scared. She found that she was so lonely in this city, just like a child without a home.


    Out of the railway station, Shen Yuqing with his big suitcase, wandering on the road. She kept wandering, she found that she did not know the city, and did not know the way of the city.


    Before that, Shen Yuqing had only seen the photos of the city on the Internet and in newspapers, but after she came to the city, she found that the photos of the city, whether on the Internet or in newspapers, were only packaged. The real city in the south is not as bright as it is on the Internet or in the newspapers. Shen Yuqing now regrets why she chose this city. Shen Yuqing thought to herself: it seems that she is still too delicate. She has never been far away, so now she is not used to it.


    As soon as she got here, Shen Yuqing shook her shoulders. Then she forced herself to keep on carrying her suitcase and wandering in the street.


    All of a sudden, Shen Yuqing feels hungry and his stomach is cooing. Shen Yuqing found that she had never eaten anything all the way. She only carried a bottle of water and didn''t have a lot of money in her purse.


    So Shen Yuqing patted her head with her hand, and then said to herself, "Shen Yuqing, Shen Yuqing, you are really confused. But don''t think about those problems. The most important thing I should do now is to fill my stomach first. Only in this way can we survive! "


    So, Shen Yuqing was wandering on the road with her suitcase. She was wandering on the road alone, and she didn''t know where to go. Shen Yuqing knows that the most important thing she should do now is to find a restaurant to fill her stomach first. Only when she fills her stomach can she survive.


    After a while, Shen Yuqing was across the street and saw a KFC KFC logo. Shen Yuqing immediately took her suitcase and quickly walked to KFC KFC across the street.


    As soon as Shen Yuqing entered KFC, she ran to the front of the counter and ordered a very large set meal. There are chips, coke, hamburgers and so on.


    But when Shen Yuqing took the plate, she found that these could not fill her stomach. But she doesn''t bring much money from home, so what she should consider now is to fill her stomach first, and then save some money to do other things by the way.


    Shen Yuqing took the plate from the waiter and sat down in a remote place.As soon as Shen Yuqing sat down in that position, she began to eat the food in the plate.


    People around Shen Yuqing looked like she was a migrant worker and had been hungry for many days.


    As soon as Shen Yuqing ate all the delicious food on her plate, she came out of KFC with her suitcase.


    Shen Yuqing now finds that what she should do most is to find a house as soon as possible, because she doesn''t even have a relative or a friend in this city. Where does she live?


    But where is she going to find a house?


    Shen Yuqing, carrying her big suitcase, wanders on the road with difficulty, fatigue and loneliness. As she walked along, she considered in her mind that she now has several choices, one is to go to a real estate agency, and the other is to go online to find a house with good quality and low price.


    Finally, Shen Yuqing decided to go online to find a house, which is more reliable. So, Shen Yuqing on the road around to listen to this cheap hotel nearby, want to stay in the hotel for a night, WiFi connection, so that you can go online to find their affordable, and the price of a reasonable house.


    Shen Yuqing asked several ways in this way, and finally a passer-by showed Shen Yuqing a clear way.


    Shen Yuqing went to the hotel according to the direction pointed by the passers-by.


    As soon as Shen Yuqing found the hotel, she immediately applied for a pass, and then she entered her room.


    Sure enough, this hotel is cheap. So the facilities inside are also very simple, there is a simple bed and a simple desk. It''s out of place with the place where she used to live. Shen Yuqing is not used to this kind of environment.


    But I will stick to the road I choose. Since I want to develop in this southern city, I will stick to it.


    So the strong Shen Yuqing shakes her shoulders, straightens her hair, and takes out her notebook bag from her suitcase.


    Shen Yuqing gently put her notebook bag on the desk in the hotel.

 Chapter 158

    Shen Yuqing put his laptop bag on the desk. Then, Shen Yuqing took out an apple laptop from his notebook.


    This apple laptop is really out of place with the hotel environment. Shen Yuqing laughed at herself. Shen Yuqing takes a deep breath. She is not discouraged. She is not the one who gives up easily!


    Now that she has chosen to come to the city by herself, she will stick to it.


    So, before going to bed, Shen Yuqing takes out a thick book from her big suitcase. She plans to find the hotel today.


    As a result, Shen Yuqing got up again and opened her pink laptop.


    Shen Yuqing looks for a better location in her notebook, which is relatively safe, and then a cheaper place to live.


    After a while, Shen Yuqing went through many websites to find a house, and then she found her favorite house.


    Then, Shen Yuqing opened his notebook, and began to use his pen, and began to compare the goods among the three companies. Finally, Shen Yuqing finally made up her mind and decided on a house.


    The house is close to the center of the city. After all, she had lived a life of luxury since she was a child, and Shen Yuqing didn''t want to live too shabby.


    The location of this house is very satisfactory to Shen Yuqing.


    In addition, this house is the closest to the city center she found after searching for a long time, and the security measures are also very good. This makes Shen Yuting feel very relieved.


    Shen Yuqing to be on the safe side, and then she opened the official website of the house, with a mouse click on a key, and then agreed to talk about the house with the owner of the house tomorrow.


    After turning off the computer, Shen Yuqing gently put her apple laptop into her laptop bag, and then put the bag into her suitcase.


    Now, the most valuable thing in this suitcase is her pink apple laptop.


    Shen Yuqing suddenly felt very funny. She thought that at the beginning, she was the kind of person who could put the computer casually. But now, she has learned to put the computer lightly.


    It can be seen that environment is the best thing to train people.


    After Shen Yuqing turned off her computer, she put it in her laptop bag. Then she went into the bathroom to wash herself. After washing herself, she came to the small bed in the hotel room.


    Shen Yuqing covers the white bedding, a completely strange taste, a completely homeless feeling of bedding, so Shen Yuqing''s heart is undoubtedly lonely.


    But she braced herself up. Since she has decided to come to the south for development, she will never retreat.


    So Shen Yuqing holds such an idea, and then encourages herself to hold on.


    Shen Yuqing lies on the bed of the hotel and finds that it is so quiet all around. So she turned on her mobile phone and played her favorite songs. Then she gently put it on her pillow. She hoped that the music in her mobile phone would bring comfort to her.


    Because now Shen Yuqing''s side no one can give her comfort, she does not want to call to disturb any one, because she does not want to let others see their vulnerability, she will rely on their own strength, and then strong through the difficulties.


    Soon, under the hypnosis of music, Shen Yuqing slowly fell asleep in bed.


    The next day, under the sunlight, Shen Yuqing opened her eyes.


    She was surprised to find that it was already dawn. So, Shen Yuqing entered the bathroom, and then simply dressed and washed, then she painted a light makeup, and then painted a pink lipstick, put on the clothes. Today, Shen Yuqing chose a dress she liked, and then put her suitcase in the hotel, and then moved towards the house she saw yesterday.


    Shen Yuqing''s hotel is close to the railway station, and the city center is not far from the railway station, so Shen Yuqing took the subway to the location near the city center in order to save her money.


    She opens the map on her Android phone and follows the directions on the map to the house.


    After a while, Shen Yuqing found the community where the house is located.


    She entered the community where the house is located. She found that the houses in the community are all old-fashioned public houses. The walls outside are a little old, but they look very safe. The security measures outside are also very good. The security guards protect the community 24 hours a day.


    Such security measures make Shen Yuqing feel at ease.


    Because now she is not looking for the kind of expensive house, she just wants to find a house that she can live in, and its price must be within the acceptable range.


    Shen Yuqing hopes to find a suitable house this time. She encourages herself in her heart. Then she has a strong spirit. Shen Yuqing carries her bag and walks towards the old-fashioned public house.Shen Yuqing soon found the position she was looking for, which is the floor of the house he liked. She tapped on the door, and the people inside immediately answered very loudly and quickly, "who is that?"


    Shen Yuqing heard a response from someone inside, so she said to the people in the house, "Hello! I was the one who looked at the house yesterday. I made an appointment to see the house at 10 a.m. today. Do you remember? "


    People inside heard Shen Yuqing''s voice and immediately opened the door. Then, the owner of the house said to Shen Yuqing with a smile, "it''s Miss Shen. Come on, come and sit in the room."


    Then, the owner of the house took out a pair of red slippers from the drawer and handed them to Shen Yuqing.


    Looking at the pink slippers, Shen Yuqing thought: the owner of this family is really childlike!


    Shen Yuqing took off her dirty shoes and put on her favorite pair of pink slippers.


    Shen Yuqing follows the owner of the house and enters the room of the house. The house is not big, only two rooms, but for Shen Yuqing, who has no money on hand, this is enough. Because she lives alone, she doesn''t need a big room, because it makes her feel lonely.


    Shen Yuqing followed her master and visited the rooms one by one. Although the house looked very shabby, it was decorated well by the master. After the master had visited the house, he turned to Shen Yuqing and said, "Miss Shen, do you think my house is OK?"


    Shen Yuqing listened, nodded gently, and then the other owner said: "your house is very good, I think you are a very tasteful person, so you can decorate the house with such a style!"


    After hearing Shen Yuqing''s praise, the owner of the house suddenly laughed happily. Then she said to Shen Yuqing, "little girl, your mouth is so sweet. Are you a stranger?"


    Shen Yuqing nodded and said to the host, "I just came to this city."


    After listening to Shen Yuqing''s words, the owner of the house said to Shen Yuqing, "it seems to me that you are not familiar with this city for the first time. Well, I think your mouth is quite sweet. If you like this house, we can exchange mobile phone numbers. If you have any trouble in this city, or don''t understand anything, you can call me. I might be able to help you. After all, I''ve lived in this city for decades. "


    Shen Yuqing heard that the owner of the house was so enthusiastic and said that she wanted to help her. She immediately raised her smile happily. Then she grasped the owner''s hands with both hands and said to her, "thank you so much. I met a good man in this city!"


    After hearing Shen Yuqing''s words, the owner of the house immediately waved his hand and said to Shen Yuqing, "you''re welcome! It''s just a lift. "

 Chapter 159

    Shen Yuqing felt embarrassed when she saw that the owner of the house was so modest.


    Shen Yuqing felt that she had just finished seeing the house and was not familiar with other people. They wanted to help her. This move really made Shen Yuqing feel very grateful. Shen Yuqing looks at the owner of the house affectionately, and then looks at him carefully. The owner of the house is a middle-aged woman in her 50s and 60s, with short hair. But she looks like a very kind person.


    Shen Yuqing suddenly felt that she trusted this person very much, and the words he just said and his behavior reflected that this person''s quality was very good.


    Shen Yuqing held the owner''s hands in her hands and said to her, "thank you anyway. After all, you and I don''t know each other at all. You care about me so much. Some people like to bully strangers. When they see me coming from other places, they want to cheat me. And you have to help me, I really feel very grateful


    When the owner of the house heard Shen Yuqing''s words, he felt very embarrassed because he thought it was just a matter of lifting a finger.


    So the owner of the house said to Shen Yuqing, "little girl, it''s really nothing. After all, you have to pay my rent. I won''t live in this house any more. I just want to get some rent from this house. Besides, I also bought a new house. If you really want to repay me, be nice to my house. Because after you''ve gone, I''m going to rent someone else''s house to do business! "


    Shen Yuqing nodded and said to the owner of the house: "don''t worry, I will be very good to the house. I will never damage any corner of the house."


    The owner of the house nodded. Then he suddenly remembered what was wrong and said to Shen Yuqing, "little girl, are you here today?"


    Shen Yuqing asked the owner of the house suspiciously and said to him, "how do you know that I came to this city on the first day?"


    After hearing this, the owner of the house said to Shen Yuqing, "because from what you said, I think you came to work in this city for the first time."


    Shen Yuqing was embarrassed to scratch her head, and then said to the owner of the house, "I came to this city because I was angry."


    The owner of the house looked at Shen Yuqing''s delicate appearance, and then said to Shen Yuqing, "little girl, you should have a good family. Why do you want to work in this city alone?"


    Shen Yuqing shook her head, then lowered her head. She looked at the owner of the house and said to her, "I really have something to hide."


    The owner of the house looks at Shen Yuqing''s Dilemma and knows what she has in her heart. She doesn''t want to say it to herself, so she doesn''t force her.


    The owner of the house said to Shen Yuqing, "little girl, you should find a job now. Otherwise, how can you live in this city? Will your parents give you money?"


    After listening to the owner of the house, Shen Yuqing shook her head and said to him, "I live on my own now. How can I ask my parents to pay me? Besides, I''m married."


    After hearing this, the owner of the house looked at Shen Yuqing even more incredulously and said to her, "since you are married, why doesn''t your husband do it with you?"


    Shen Yuqing, looking at the owner of the house, said to her directly, "ah, I came here without telling him."


    The owner of the house seems to understand something now, so he said to Shen Yuqing, "it turns out that you are running away from home. Then your husband will be very worried about you."


    Shen Yuqing shook her head, then said to the owner of the house, "he won''t worry!"


    The owner of the house takes a look at Shen Yuqing''s sad face and thinks that the little girl''s marriage is not very happy, so she is going to run away from home.


    The owner of the house still doesn''t think it''s necessary to ask Shen Yuqing about her privacy and family. She thinks about it and then says to Shen Yuqing, "girl, you''d better find a job quickly. After all, life needs money. "


    Shen Yuqing listened, nodded, and said to the owner of the house, "I need money to save my life. I really need to find a job soon."


    The owner of the house kindly asked Shen Yuqing, "little girl, where do you decide to find a job?"


    Shen Yuqing said to the owner of the house: "now that the Internet is so developed, it''s better to find it online! You may not be able to find a job right away! "


    The owner of the house looked at Shen Yuqing full of confidence, so he waved his hand to Shen Yuqing and said: "the Internet is really developed, but do you know? My house is just around the center of the city. Now many companies in the center of the city recruit people. You can try it, girl. Is your education OK? "


    Shen Yuqing said to the owner of the house, "I graduated from university."


    The owner of the house listened and said to Shen Yuqing, "undergraduate studies! That little girl, it should be very easy for you to find a job. As long as you look for it carefully, you can certainly find a good job! "


    After listening to the owner of the house, Shen Yuqing held the owner of the house with both hands and said to her, "you are so enthusiastic. I thought I would be lonely when I came to this strange city, but I didn''t expect to meet a good man like you today!"The owner of the house listened to Shen Yuqing''s affectionate words, then stroked Shen Yu''s little hand with his own hand, and said to Shen Yuqing, "little girl, your words are too serious. My character is like this. If you can help me, please help me as much as possible! Besides, I''m just giving you some advice. You don''t have to be so grateful to me! "


    Shen Yuqing nodded, and then continued to say to the owner of the house, "thank you!"


    In this way, the two people chatted, looked at the house and talked about the interesting things that happened in the city. A morning passed like this.


    The owner of the house suddenly raised his right hand and looked at it. His right hand was wearing a watch. Then he said to Shen Yuqing apologetically, "little girl, there''s something wrong with my family. I''m leaving soon. Have you decided to rent this house?"


    After listening, Shen Yuqing said to the owner of the room, "I think your house is very suitable for me, and I also like this house very much. If you rent it like this, I believe you live in this house. It should be very happy


    The owner of the house, listening to Shen Yuqing, seemed determined to rent her house, so he put his hand on the back of her hand and said to Shen Yuqing, "that''s good! Little girl, I don''t have to look for other tenants any more. You should be quite honest. I trust you very much! "


    So they left the house talking and laughing.


    Shen Yuqing lives in the house the next day. The first thing she does when she gets up in the morning is to turn on her computer and connect to WiFi to find jobs in the city near the center of the city. Soon, Shen Yuqing saw a recruitment company on the recruitment website, a job in the fashion circle.


    Shen Yuqing looked at the content of this work, which was secretarial work. Shen Yuqing thinks that she should be able to give it a try, because the knowledge she learned in the university should be enough to cope with this kind of simple work.


    So, Shen Yuqing click the application key, his resume sent to the company''s background.


    Soon, in the afternoon, Shen Yuqing had an interview notice in her personal mailbox, asking her to go to the company for an interview tomorrow.

 Chapter 160

    Shen Yuqing in his personal mailbox, found a notice of the interview information, excited for a long time.


    She ran to the bed and hopped about, because she liked the job very much, and it was her first time to come to this city and received the interview notice.


    Shen Yuqing paid special attention to the interview, so that night Shen Yuqing took out her laptop and looked up a lot of information about the job on the computer.


    Then, Shen Yuqing began to speculate about the possible interview content in her heart, and then reviewed them one by one, and carefully recorded the possible interview content in her notebook with black pen.


    Soon, night came. After washing, Shen Yuqing lay on the bed of the room and covered it with a quilt printed with Hello Kitty.


    This house is really more warm than the hotel she stayed in on the first day. Maybe it''s the reason why she saw the owner of the house yesterday, such a kind and warm person. Shen Yuqing has a great affection for this room. She believes that she should be very happy here.


    She would be happier if someone shared with her again.


    Shen Yuqing turns on the cell phone beside her and checks the information inside. She found that in addition to the messages sent to her by her parents, and her friends, there was no message from an Yanmo. This let Shen Yuqing feel very disappointed. Forget it. Shouldn''t you have expected such an ending? What are you looking forward to?


    Shen Yuqing laughed at her self indulgence and advised herself not to think about that person any more. So, cold heart Shen Yuqing turned off her mobile phone, she opened her laptop, began to review the content that may be good tomorrow.


    Under the curtain of night, Shen Yuqing has been unable to resist fatigue, her eyes slowly closed, and soon fell asleep.


    In her dream, she dreams about her dating scenes when she met an Yanmo before her marriage, and how she cared for herself.


    Shen Yuqing spent the first half of the night in her sweet dream, laughing happily. This beautiful dream makes Shen Yuqing almost think that an Yanmo is beside her.


    Later, as soon as the dream changed, Shen Yuqing entered another world. She dreamed that since they got married, she had not seen an Yanmo every time. Not only does an Yanmo not care about her on the phone, she doesn''t even go home. She doesn''t know whether an Yanmo loves her or not. But an Yanmo doesn''t go home, so where did he go? Did you go out to play or to work? Shen Yuqing only knows the fact that an Yanmo doesn''t go home at all.


    So, Shen Yuqing in a dream, she cried, but also very sad cry. The next morning, Shen Yuqing was illuminated by the sun on her face. The stabbing pain awakened Shen Yuqing. She opened her eyes and found that the corners of her eyes were wet with tears.


    It turned out that last night, she really cried. Shen Yuqing decided not to think about these things any more.


    she went into the bathroom, looked at the mirror in the bathroom, dressed herself up, painted mascara and painted black eyeliner, then painted the whole face with the foundation.


    but it was only a thin layer. Then Shen Yuqing painted the pink blush. She must pass the interview today, because it decides whether she can live in this city.


    So, after Shen Yuqing dressed up carefully, she took out a black suit, white trousers and white high heels from her suitcase. She went out with this kind of fashionable equipment, and then got on the subway.


    As soon as Shen Yuqing came to the company for an interview, she found that there were many interviewers.


    Shen Yuqing nervously took out yesterday''s notebook from her burden, and then began to review it carefully.


    He doesn''t want to be eliminated today, because this is her bargaining chip to survive in this city, and the salary of this job is also very high. Shen Yuqing decides to take this job anyway.


    Shen Yuqing arranges her hair and makeup outside. Then he opened his own foundation and broke a layer of powder on his face. The makeup on Shen Yuqing''s face is perfect. Soon all the interviewers in front of Shen Yuqing came out one by one, with disappointment on their faces.


    Looking at the faces of the interviewees, Shen Yuqing suddenly became nervous. Is the interview very strict?


    However, this is also good, since the comprehensive Amoy so many people, that they still have hope. Soon at the door of the interview, a man stood out, holding a piece of paper and reporting Shen Yuqing''s name. As soon as Shen Yuqing heard her name, she immediately got up from her position.


    As soon as Shen Yuqing entered the room, she began to get nervous. Shen Yuqing looked up and saw that the interviewee was a very handsome man, wearing a famous brand, which seemed to have a very dazzling feeling. His beauty is absolutely equal to that of an Yanmo. Shen Yuqing looked at the handsome man and said softly, "Hello! interviewer! I''m Shen Yuqing. I''m here for an interview today! "After listening, the interviewer pointed to the position in front of him and politely said to Shen Yuqing, "Miss Shen, come and sit down. So Shen Yuqing obediently went to the seat in front of the interviewer, and then sat down.


    Shen Yuqing looked at the interviewer seriously, and then said to him, "Hello, I really want to get this job."


    After listening to Shen Yuqing''s words, the interviewer said to Shen Yuqing, "Miss Shen, it''s not that you can get this job if you want to get this job. All the interviewers want to get this job."


    Shen Yuqing was so said by him that he immediately had nothing to say.


    Yes, all the interviewers want to get the job very much, but with so many people eliminated, Shen Yuqing is really not sure that she can pass the interview.


    The interviewer looked at Shen Yuqing with sweat on her face, and then said to her, "Miss Shen, are you hot?"


    After listening, Shen Yuqing shook her head and said to the interviewer, "no, I''m just nervous."


    After listening to Shen Yuqing''s words, the interviewer said to Shen Yuqing, "it''s normal to be nervous in an interview. I''ll ask you a few questions first."


    Then, the interviewer began to ask Shen Yuqing some very professional questions.


    Fortunately, Shen Yuqing had prepared these questions last night, so she answered those questions very fluently.


    Shen Yuqing looks at the expression on the interviewer''s face. Up to now, the expression on his face is very satisfied. So Shen Yuqing knew at that time that she still had hope to pass the interview.


    The interview ended soon. The interviewer said to Shen Yuqing, "Miss Shen, the interview is over. I''ve asked all my questions. Go back and wait for the notice. If the interview is successful, we will inform you to come to work tomorrow. You see no problem? "


    Shen Yuqing immediately shook her head and said to the interviewer, "no problem at all. I hope I can get this job! I hope to work in your company


    The interviewer nodded, then got up, took Shen Yuqing to the door, and politely said to her, "thank you, Miss Shen, for coming here for the interview. Let''s wait for the notice today."


    Shen Yuqing nodded, then politely said to the interviewer, "thank you, interviewer!"


    Then Shen Yuqing left the company with her bag.

 Chapter 161

    Then, Shen Yuqing went home with her bag on her back. As soon as she got home, she quickly ran to the edge of the bed, and then she lay on the bed.


    This day is really too tired, although she did not go to many places to interview, but just this interview let her heart haggard, and although the interviewer is very handsome, but give him the pressure is very huge.


    Sure enough, some people are born with a strong aura, especially able to oppress people, and especially people like her who have no aura at all have been oppressed by the interviewer.


    At this time, Shen Yuqing opened his mobile phone, didn''t know what he was reading, and then showed a disappointed expression.


    Sure enough, an Yanmo didn''t send any text messages to her. Shen Yuqing even doubts why she married Yan Mo at the beginning.


    Shen Yuqing immediately got up from bed, then opened his laptop, opened the video website, and then watched the lightest and most humorous video. Because only in this way can we put a little bit of pressure in our throat.


    Shen Yuqing is a very clear and intelligent person, she knows, learn to release pressure, she will not let the pressure to break down.


    In this way, Shen Yuqing holds a bowl in her left hand and eats the fruit in the bowl in her right hand. Her eyes have been staring at the laptop screen and watching the most fun videos inside.


    In this way, Shen Yuqing spent the whole day in the video without doing anything.


    Although it was a very decadent day, Shen Yuqing felt very happy. It was a rare time to relax.


    In the evening, Shen Yuqing began to be nervous, because today''s interviewer said that she would call her in the evening to tell her the specific interview results. How can Shen Yuqing not feel nervous? This is her first job, and the salary of this job is very good. I want to take this job anyway.


    And the interviewer, or a handsome guy, although she is not interested in this handsome guy, but every day to see a handsome guy is always good.


    Shen Yuqing is under great pressure, watching the video while waiting for the results of the interview.


    Sure enough, the phone next to Shen Yuqing rang. Shen Yuqing was nervous when she saw that it was a strange number. Was it the interviewer who called to tell her the result of the interview today? Shen Yuqing doesn''t have the heart to watch the video any more. She turns off the computer all of a sudden.


    Then, Shen Yuqing pressed a answer button and said to the person on the other end of the phone, "Hello


    At the other end of the phone is a man''s voice, which sounds like the interviewer who interviewed her today: "Hello, are you Shen Yuqing?"


    Shen Yuqing said to him politely: "Hello! Hello, what can I do for you


    The person on the other end of the line listened and said to Shen Yuqing, "Hello, Miss Shen, I''m the interviewer today."


    As soon as Shen Yuqing heard this, she became nervous. Then she said to the person on the other end of the phone, "you Hello! interviewer! I am I''m Shen Yuqing! "


    The interviewer then said to Shen Yuqing, "remember when I told you during the day that I would inform you of the interview results in the evening? I''m glad to inform you that your performance is very good, so I''ll inform you to come to work tomorrow. What do you think? "


    As soon as Shen Yuqing heard that she had passed the interview, she immediately waved her arm in the air excitedly. Then she said to the person on the other end of the phone, "that''s great! It''s a great honor for me to work in your company. "


    The person on the other end of the line is very happy to hear Shen Yuqing''s excited voice. Who doesn''t want his employees to like his company?


    After all, only employees like the company they work for, will they work harder!


    The man on the other end of the line said to Shen Yuqing, "well, come to the company on time at 8 o''clock tomorrow. We need to make a registration form first. "


    Shen Yuqing immediately nodded, and then said to the person on the other end of the phone, "OK, I will report to the company on time at 8 o''clock tomorrow."


    Shen Yuqing finished and hung up the phone. As soon as she hung up the phone, Shen Yuqing jumped on the bed excitedly, and then said to the ceiling, "great! I finally found a job, so that I can survive in this place. As expected, my efforts are rewarded! "


    After venting, Shen Yuqing happily lies back in bed. Then she rolls on the bed.


    Shen Yuqing has a look at her watch. It''s 11 p.m. now. She has to report to the company at 8 o''clock tomorrow! You''d better go to bed early.


    So, Shen Yuqing rushed into the bathroom, took off her make-up this morning, and then put on the facial cleanser to wash her face again. Because the makeup is not completely removed, the damage to the skin is great.


    After she finished her make-up, Shen Yuqing ran to the bed and began to sleep. This sleep was very stable, because Shen Yuqing already knew that she could survive in this city.The next day, Shen Yuqing woke up in the fragrance of flowers and birds. She had a good sleep, so she didn''t wake up with a big black eye as usual.


    Shen Yuqing today decided to make her makeup more delicate, because today is her first time to work in that company. Looking at the interviewer yesterday, she should be a very young, handsome and golden person. So she must show herself well in front of her boss.


    So, Shen Yuqing took out the famous brand cosmetics she had bought from her cosmetic bag.


    Then, she went to the bathroom and began to make up. She painted a big red lip for herself. Then, Shen Yuqing painted her face exquisitely. At first glance, she thought it was a copy of Fan Bingbing!


    Shen Yuqing is very satisfied with her make-up. She simply tidies up her bag, then picks up the key and goes out of the house. Today, she is wearing a glittering stiletto heels, and then a skirt.


    In this way, Shen Yuqing went to the company interviewed yesterday with her bag on her back. As soon as Shen Yuqing entered the company, she successfully attracted the attention of many people. Shen Yuqing is very proud of this matter. After entering the office, she saw the interviewer yesterday. As soon as the interviewer saw that it was Shen Yuqing, he said to her, "Miss Shen, you are very beautiful today!"


    Shen Yuqing listened, immediately embarrassed to the interviewer: "thank you!"


    Shen Yuqing didn''t know his position in the company, so he didn''t say much.


    Yesterday''s interviewer held out her big hand to Shen Yuqing, and then said to her, "I am the executive officer of this company, and your present position is my assistant, so Miss Shen, you are my subordinate now."


    Although it sounds like the boss said to his subordinates, the man''s face, with a very bright smile, looks like a dialogue between friends.


    Sure enough, men are visual animals. Shen Yuqing thinks about it in her heart.

 Chapter 162

    The man then said to Shen Yuqing, "Hello, Miss Shen, please call me Paul in the future."


    Shen Yuqing listened to the man''s self introduction, raised a brilliant smile on her face and politely said to the man, "Hello Paul! My name is Shen Yuqing! You can call me Yuqing later


    After listening to Shen Yuqing''s self introduction, Paul said to Shen Yuqing, "OK, I''ll call you Yuqing in the future! Since then, we have been working in an office, and I can see everything you do! So, you have to work hard! "


    Shen Yuqing listened and nodded, but she was very flustered. Although Paul''s appearance is very handsome, he looks very cool. Generally, this type of people are of the type of abdominal blackness. Shen Yuqing has thought about it in her heart.


    "Yuqing, please come with me. Let''s register as a clerk first!" Paul said to Shen Yuqing.


    Shen Yuqing listened and nodded, so she went to the personnel department to register with Paul. After finishing the staff registration, Shen Yuqing gets her own employee card, and Shen Yuqing enters the office of the executive department with the employee card.


    Paul said to Shen Yuqing, "Yuqing, you are my assistant now. I will trouble you with many things in the future. You must finish the task well, understand? "


    Shen Yuqing nodded, and Paul said to Shen Yuqing, "several assistants have been fired by me before. I found that your expression was very good during the interview. I trust you very much!"


    After hearing what Paul said, Shen Yuqing immediately nodded and said to Shen: "don''t worry! I''ll never let you down. I''ll do it well! "


    Paul nodded, but he thought to himself that anyone who came to work on the first day had said he would do well. But, let him down in the end! Or his requirements are too strict, but he has always been a perfect person, assistant so simple work can not do well, what can he do?


    So Paul went back to his CEO''s, independent office and started his own work.


    Shen Yuqing was taken to learn something by a person from the executive department who had worked for several years.


    At noon, Paul gave Shen Yuqing a stack of materials to print, and then went outside to copy something for him. Shen Yuqing, who had never used a large copier, could not print and copy at all.


    In the afternoon, when Paul asked Shen Yuqing about the pile of information, Shen Yuqing actually said to Paul, "sorry, Paul, I didn''t help you copy and print your information."


    After hearing this, Paul suppressed his anger, and then said to Shen Yuqing, "why did I give you a task in the morning? Why haven''t you handed it to me so far..."


    Shen Yuqing listened and said to Paul, "Paul, I didn''t mean to. I can''t use a large fax machine! "


    So Paul patted his head and said to Shen Yuqing, "you can''t use a large fax machine. Don''t you know how to let others teach you? Are you full of yellow croaker in your head


    Shen Yuqing was very embarrassed to hear what Paul said about herself. It seems that in Paul''s heart, she has already hooked herself up with yellow croaker. This is her first day working in this company. She can''t make a bad impression on the baby.


    So, Shen Yuqing repeatedly apologized to Paul and said, "Paul, I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to! I have no experience working here on the first day. Give me another chance


    Paul listened, and then he sighed and said to Shen Yuqing, "Yuqing, I''m not such a person who doesn''t care about human feelings. Next time I remember something I don''t know, I''ll ask those people outside for advice. All of them are more experienced than you. They know more than you do. You must learn to consult others! My work here is very busy, so I have no time to take you! "


    Shen Yuqing listened and then said to Paul, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to! I will consult others next time, and I will finish the task! "


    Paul felt a little embarrassed when he saw Shen Yuqing''s low-key and modest appearance.


    Paul thought: Shen Yuqing''s first day here to work, did not complete the task is also due to lack of experience! So Paul didn''t say anything more about Shen Yuqing. He just said to Shen Yuqing gently: "Yuqing! You remember to ask others more in the future. My work is troublesome and tedious enough. I don''t have time to take you to study! "


    Shen Yuqing nodded and said to Paul, "Paul, I understand!"


    When Paul saw Shen Yuqing''s face, he was embarrassed to say more about her.


    So Paul said to Shen Yuqing, "OK, Yuqing. Now go to your office, I''ll send you a document, you can translate it for me, and then pass it to the customer. "


    Shen Yuqing nodded, so she left Paul''s office and went back to her desk.


    Shen Yuqing back to his desk, anxiously opened the mailbox. As soon as she opened the mailbox, she found that Paul had sent her an email.Shen Yuqing opened this email and found that it was all written in English. Shen Yuqing suddenly laughs. Her English is very good. There is no problem in translating some documents! "


    So Shen Yuqing began to translate.


    Before long, this document was translated into fluent Chinese by Shen Yuqing. Shen Yuqing looked at these words and found that there was no problem at all. So she looked at her translation with great satisfaction and sent Paul a list of her clients.


    After about half an hour, Paul let Shen Yuqing into his office on the computer.


    As soon as Shen Yuqing entered the office, Paul, who was sitting in the office, began to question Shen Yuqing: "what''s the matter with you? I asked you to send it to Mr. Wang. How did you send it to Mr. Li? Are you forgetting today? "


    Shen Yuqing was scolded by Paul. Looking at Paul''s angry appearance, she thought: a person''s appearance is still so important!


    Shen Yuqing was scolded, but she felt very happy in her heart.


    So Shen Yuqing quickly explained to Paul, "no, Paul, did I just send the wrong email?"


    Paul looked at Shen Yuqing completely did not know he sent the wrong e-mail appearance, heart suddenly speechless, really a little regret why she had to choose her into his office, not more interviews. But Paul thought that maybe today is the reason why she came to the company for the first time, so she has no experience at all, which doesn''t mean that she is not suitable for this job at all.


    Because Paul looks at Shen Yuqing''s past work experience and her educational background. Shen Yuqing is very suitable for this job in all aspects, so Paul said to Shen Yuqing, "I think you''re here today, so I don''t want to say more about you. This will make me very unkind! You must take this job seriously from tomorrow. And I drink coffee every morning. You have to deliver it to my desk on time every morning. Do you understand? "


    Shen Yuqing nodded and said to Paul, "don''t worry! Paul, I''ll get the coffee to your table on time! I will never send the wrong email again


    Paul sighed helplessly and nodded.


    I hope this girl will start to work tomorrow. This is to enter the working state!

 Chapter 163

    After a day''s work, Shen Yuqing felt that her body was going to collapse.


    Did not expect, simple work, but it is so tired, the original assistant is the world''s most tired work. Shen Yuqing thought of it in her heart. And his boss Paul is a very strict boss. He will correct himself and criticize her for any mistake he makes.


    She''s under a lot of pressure in front of Paul!


    But Shen Yuqing thought in her heart: This is a job with high salary. She can''t get rid of this job!


    With this mentality, Shen Yuqing cheered herself up again, and then changed back to the original strong Shen Yuqing. She would not be defeated by such a small difficulty! Today is the first day of her work. If you don''t understand something tomorrow, you must find out! Remember to ask old colleagues!


    With this mentality, Shen Yuqing went back to her rental house by subway.


    As soon as she got back to renting, Shen Yuqing felt that her body and mind were going to collapse. She was all in bed and took a deep breath. She hopes to release this kind of pressure through breathing, because she is not used to such intense work. Or is used to being waited on, now change to do other people''s mood but a little psychological gap.


    Although her boss is very handsome, that is because of his handsome appearance, so Shen Yuqing did not feel very sad, after all, it is a very happy thing to see a handsome man.


    Shen Yuqing simply cleaned up her appearance, then turned on her laptop, entered some mistakes she made today into her laptop, and then typed them into a document, so that she could pay attention to them all the time.


    She doesn''t want to be fired by his boss in just a few days. It''s a shame.


    Shen Yuqing will do all these things well, and then opened the video website to relax her nerves. She doesn''t want to let her body break down because of her work.


    People need to relax. They can''t stay at work all day. She knows how she can go out to work if her body is broken by pressure?


    After a simple rest and entertainment, Shen Yuqing suddenly thinks of her good friend Wan, so she calls her friend Wan.


    "Why don''t you tell me when you get out of town?" The person on the other end of the phone said to Shen Yuqing.


    Shen Yuqing said to wanwan, "this time it''s my decision alone!"


    After listening to this, wanwan said to Shen Yuqing, "can you be alone outside? Have you found a place to live now? Do you have any friends or relatives in your place? "


    Shen Yuqing listened and said to Wan Wan honestly, "I don''t have any relatives or friends in this place. Now I have found a house."


    After listening late, I began to worry. "You are brave enough! I''m not afraid to be eaten at night when I go there alone


    Shen Yuqing said to Wan Wan: "I don''t have much money with me. Who will eat me! By the way, wanwan, I''ve got a job now! You can live a good life in this city


    Shen Yuqing obviously exaggerates the fact that the salary of that job can only make him barely live in this city, because she has to pay the rent. For the first time, she finds that paying the rent is such a headache.


    After listening to Shen Yuqing''s words in the evening, she felt relieved. Then she finally said to Shen Yuqing, "rain, you''re not angry, so hurry back!"


    Shen Yuqing was very moved and thought: why can''t an Yanmo care about herself. Shen Yuqing said to Wan Wan, "Wan Wan, take care of yourself." So the two ended the call.


    As soon as Shen Yuqing got on the phone, she turned over the text message again. She wanted to see if anyone had sent her a text message. She found that there was no text message she wanted to see. She felt cold in her heart.


    An Yanmo really doesn''t care about her at all, so Shen Yuqing doesn''t want to read text messages any more. She immediately turns off her mobile phone, and then puts it on the bedside, and the whole person is lying in bed.


    Then she looked at the ceiling and thought, in this city, she can''t live without friends. So from tomorrow, she must start to make friends, so that she can live in this city well, and she doesn''t want to go back.


    So, Shen Yuqing thought, daytime fatigue suddenly hit, she slowly felt very tired, eyes slowly closed. After a while, Shen Yuqing began to snore and slowly fell asleep.


    In her sleep, Shen Yuqing dreams that an Yanmo treats her very well and cooks for her. Shen Yuqing laughs happily.


    When she woke up the next day, Shen Yuqing found that it was all fake. She said to herself, Shen Yuqing, what do you fantasize about?


    So Shen Yuqing, as usual, went to the bathroom with a lot of cosmetics to make herself very delicate.


    Because she knows that people look at their appearance. Working in a big company, she doesn''t want to go to work in a disheartened company, and her boss is handsome.After Shen Yuqing dressed herself up, she put on her bag and high-heeled shoes and went to the company. As soon as she entered the company, she sat on her desk in a daze.


    Shen Yuqing looked around and thought that she came early today. Everyone hasn''t. Paul''s office exploded in half an hour.


    As soon as Paul leaves the office, he shouts Shen Yuqing into it.


    Shen Yu looks at Paul''s angry look and feels very puzzled. I didn''t do anything.


    Paul looked at Shen Yuqing and said to her, "what did I tell you yesterday? Do you remember?"


    After listening, Shen Yuqing shook her head, nodded again, and then shook her head again. She said to Paul, "you ask me to learn more from other colleagues today. If I don''t understand anything, I''ll ask my old colleagues."


    Paul nodded, then said to Shen Yuqing, "what else did I say, do you remember?"


    Shen Yuqing looked at a helpless Paul, and then said to Paul, "is there anything else?"


    Paul listened and said to Shen Yuqing, "I think you forgot one thing today."


    Shen Yuqing asked Paul, "what is it?"


    Paul pointed to Shen Yuqing and said, "I think you forgot to bring your brain today." Shen Yuqing knows that Paul is mocking her.


    Paul looked at Shen Yuqing and said, "I asked you to help me put a cup of coffee on my desk on time every morning. Why didn''t you put it away today?"


    Shen Yuqing remembered what Paul said to herself yesterday, so she quickly said to Paul, "Paul, I''m sorry! I forgot! "

 Chapter 164

    "I told you again and again yesterday that I must put coffee on my desk every day! You promised me yesterday that you would perform well! Why did you forget today? You tell me, why did you forget? " Paul said to Shen Yuqing.


    Shen Yuqing looked at what Paul said and bowed her head. She didn''t know what to say? Because she knew she didn''t finish the work!


    Paul is her boss, so he has the right to blame himself.


    Paul looked serious and said to Shen Yuqing, "you have something to say."


    Shen Yuqing looked at Paul and said to him, "I''m really sorry! Recently the pressure is too big, so the memory is not very good! " Paul just wanted to retort and get angry, but looking at Shen Yuqing''s frightened appearance like a rabbit, he couldn''t bear to talk about her, so he said to Shen Yuqing, "rain, you''d better work hard! Remember to put the coffee on the table tomorrow. Don''t put it on the table like today


    Shen Yuqing listened, nodded, and then said to Paul, "don''t worry! I''ll put the coffee on your table tomorrow. I won''t forget it! I will take my brain with me tomorrow


    After listening to Shen Yuqing''s last words, Paul suddenly feels that the girl in front of him is quite lovely.


    "Rain, did you come to this city alone?" Paul asked Shen Yuqing.


    Shen Yuqing listened, nodded, and then said to Paul, "I am alone in this city."


    Paul looked at Shen Yuqing''s beautiful face and said to her, "well, how long have you been in this city? Do you have any friends or relatives here? "


    When Shen Yuqing heard Paul''s words, she suddenly felt very sad in her heart.


    Because she remembered that she had come to this city alone, and had no one to talk to in the lonely night, so she could only chat with her former friends through the phone.


    Shen Yuqing looked at Paul and said to him, "yes, I don''t have any friends or lovers in this city."


    After listening to Shen Yuqing''s words, Paul thought that the little girl would not have been hurt? Looking at Shen Yuqing''s pathetic appearance, Paul didn''t dare and couldn''t bear to say anything more.


    "Yuqing, you must study hard with other colleagues, because you just came to the company yesterday and didn''t understand a lot of things, so I don''t blame you today. If you make this low-level mistake next time, I will really deduct your salary and even make you fired, do you understand?"


    Shen Yuqing listened to the word "fired" and nodded nervously. Then she said to Paul, "Paul, don''t fire me. I will do it well!"


    Paul couldn''t bear to look at Shen Yuqing so nervous. So he said to Shen Yuqing, "as long as you work hard, I will never fire you."


    After hearing what Paul said, Shen Yuqing immediately said to Paul, "I will do a good job! Please don''t fire me! " When Paul looks at Shen Yuqing''s pathetic appearance, he suddenly has a little interest, but he doesn''t show it, because he doesn''t want the whole office to spread the gossip about who he is with.


    So Paul said to Shen Yuqing, "I''ll give you another copy of the document, copy it according to yesterday''s requirements, and then print it. All the documents are in English. Please translate them for me and send them to Mr. Wang yesterday. Do you understand? "


    After listening to Paul''s words, Shen Yuqing immediately nodded and said to Paul, "don''t worry, Paul, I will finish my work well this time. I won''t be like yesterday. I didn''t have experience yesterday, but I have learned from yesterday''s experience. I will do my work well."


    Paul nodded, then handed Shen Yuqing a stack of documents in his hand and said to her, "this is the business our company is going to complete recently. You must finish it online. I''ll check it later. If you make a mistake, I will punish you! I''ll take your salary! You can do as you like! "


    Shen Yuqing nodded and then said to Paul, "Paul, I''ll go out and copy first."


    Paul looked at Shen Yuqing''s serious appearance and became more interested.


    Shen Yuqing came out of Paul''s office, took the stack of documents and went to the large copier in the office. I started to do it according to the steps given to him by my colleagues yesterday.


    Shen Yuqing went back to Paul''s office and said to Paul, "Paul, I''ve already copied it."


    Paul looked up at Shen Yuqing and said to her, "it''s going to be OK so soon." Shen Yuqing nodded gently.


    So Paul said to Shen Yuqing, "you have done a good job! Next you go to complete the task of translation! I believe you will finish it


    Shen Yuqing went back to her desk and looked at your translation. It''s really simple.


    Shen Yuqing soon finished her translation work, and then passed it on to Mr. Wang yesterday. There will be no more mistakes this time! She will never make that low-level mistake again!


    Shen Yuqing thought, I must keep this job. Besides, where can I find such a handsome boss. This job is a once in a blue moon!Shen Yuqing prayed silently in her heart that this document would never be sent wrong. So, at noon, Paul didn''t ask him to go to the office, and Shen Yuqing''s heart had been put down for more than half.


    Shen Yuqing ordered a takeout and a cup of coffee. Then, because she is a newcomer in the workplace, she hasn''t made any friends in the office for the time being.


    "Yuqing, do you have these for lunch?" Paul asked Shen Yuqing. Shen Yuqing looks at Paul and immediately gets nervous.


    Then she opened her mouth and said to Paul, "Paul, I didn''t send that document wrong, did I?"


    After listening, Paul said to Shen Yuqing, "you have successfully completed this task! I''m very satisfied with your work performance! "


    When Shen Yuqing heard Paul praise herself, she was relieved.


    She doesn''t want to be fired by Paul because of this small matter. This job is hard for her to find. Paul looks at Shen Yuqing and says to her, "Yuqing, you are very smart. Don''t have psychological pressure. I am a very understanding boss."


    Looking at Paul''s smile, Shen Yuqing feels very puzzled. She didn''t expect that Paul, who has always been cold and serious, would even show this kind of expression. It seems that people are multi-faceted. I must dig out Paul''s many aspects.


    Paul looked at the dumplings on Shen Yuqing''s desk and said to Shen: "would you like to go out to dinner with me?"

 Chapter 165

    Shen Yuqing listened to Paul''s words, and then said to him, "this is not good. What should other people in the office do? If we can... "


    Paul shook his head and said to Shen Yuqing, "Yuqing, don''t worry. You are my assistant They are not my assistants. Of course, I only invite my assistants to dinner! If they want to say something, let them say it. What''s the effect of what they say? "


    After hearing this, Shen Yuqing speculates that what Paul said is reasonable. She has been working for Paul all the time. She has to bring him tea, water and coffee every day.


    So Shen Yuqing agreed to come down, and then Paul said, "Paul, I''ll go out to dinner with you! But I''ll pay for it! "


    Paul listened, then frowned and said to Shen Yuqing, "you are my subordinate. You don''t make as much money as I do! How can I make you pay? Let me invite you


    So they went out of the office together, came to the company''s downstairs, found a high-grade western restaurant, and went to eat.


    "How about going to a western restaurant for lunch?" Shen Yuqing said to Paul.


    Paul said to Shen Yuqing with disapproval: "nothing bad!"


    Shen Yuqing said to Paul: "I see the dishes on the menu are quite expensive! I''m afraid I''ll use more of your money! "


    Paul was in a good mood when he heard that. Most women would like him to invite them to dinner.


    This woman is really different from other women. Paul said to Shen Yuqing, "don''t worry, my salary is far above these dishes."


    After hearing this, Shen Yuqing felt relieved and began to order the dishes on the menu.


    Then, Shen Yuqing said to Paul, "I ordered it!" So he handed Paul the recipe.


    Paul looked at these relatively cheap dishes and asked Shen Yuqing, "why don''t you order steak?"


    Shen Yuqing shook her head and said to Paul, "I don''t like steak! It''s too greasy! "


    The price of Shen Yuqing''s steak is too high. I''m sorry to order such an expensive dish. Let Paul pay for it for her.


    Paul nodded, no doubt, so the baby ordered the most expensive soup, Shen Yuqing immediately said to Paul: "how do you order such expensive soup?"


    Paul said, "expensive is good!"


    Shen Yuqing said to Paul, "I don''t need such expensive soup!"


    Paul said, "Yuqing, you won''t drink with me."


    The waiter served the food quickly, and they began to eat immediately.


    At this time, Paul asked Shen Yuqing, "how did you find this city to develop?"


    After hearing this, Shen Yuqing said to Paul, "I have something to hide."


    "Do you have any friends or relatives in this city?" Paul asked Shen Yuqing with concern.


    After listening, Shen Yuqing said to Paul, "I have no friends or relatives here. I come to this city by myself."


    Paul looks at Shen Yuqing in front of him, and suddenly his heart is full of pity and love.


    It''s not easy for a girl to come to this city alone! Paul doesn''t know that there are many girls like Shen Yuqing in this world who come to another city to work and live alone, and they all live very hard.


    "It must be hard to be alone, isn''t it?" Paul frowned and looked at Shen Yuqing. She looked so delicate, just like the flowers in the greenhouse. It was just like the warm sunshine all day. She was no better than the kind of girl who should look at the rainbow after the wind and rain, but now she came here alone.


    Shen Yuqing knows what Paul means. She smiles and shakes her head. She looks quiet and beautiful. She says: "at the beginning, she was really sad. After all, people who know her brow always have all kinds of problems when they look for a house or a job. But now it''s OK. I need more of you. After all, I know that I will be a little bit less and even send the wrong information ����


    She said a little shy smile, as if some embarrassed cheek slightly red.


    Paul has always known that Shen Yuqing is good-looking, and a large part of the reason why she can pass the interview is that she is good-looking, but this shy look seems to be more exciting than before, which makes her heart tingle.


    "What do you say to me? I''m sorry. It''s always like this at the beginning of my work. I''ll get better after a long time. Besides, you''re beautiful and smart. You''ll soon get used to it. I haven''t really helped you."


    As soon as they spoke, all the dishes were served. Paul was very gentle and gentlemanly, which was different from when she was angry with her. Shen Yuqing didn''t know why, but it was certainly not a bad thing. After all, she had to work under Paul''s hands. When she felt better, she would be more comfortable. Shen Yuqing inevitably thought of ANN Yan Mo Lai, in the past, when an Yan Mo was here, she never had to think about these things, nor did she have to think about work, getting along with others and so on. But where is an Yan Mo now? He''s gone, and everything has to be done by himself.


    Paul has been talking with her, so that the atmosphere is not too cold and awkward, so it seems that he is really a gentle man."Yuqing, if you come here alone, won''t your family and boyfriend worry?" Paul pretends to ask casually, and pretends to look at Shen Yuqing unintentionally as he moves on his hand.


    Shen Yuqing''s heart is a little sour. Are you worried? I don''t think so. If you''re worried, why hasn''t an Yanmo appeared yet? Why is there no news? Even if there is a rumor or or two, even if it comes to divorce, it''s better than now. It seems that there is no such person in the world.


    Paul looked at Shen Yuqing a little bitter dark, and he didn''t know why he was a little disappointed, but then he heard her say, "no, I don''t have a boyfriend, and my family is just a little worried." She gave a wry smile, thinking that an Yanmo would not be regarded as a boyfriend, but her long lost lover. However, she did not call home for a period of time, and she did not know how her mother was now. Shen Yuqing has not said that she is now in the south, and she does not want her family to worry about it, so she has not said the current state of herself and an Yanmo.


    Paul was very happy. He didn''t expect that a beautiful girl like Shen Yuqing would be single, so he tentatively asked, "no boyfriend? You are so beautiful, there should be a lot of pursuers, right


    There used to be a lot of them, but after she was with an Yanmo, in order not to make an Yanmo jealous and worried, she didn''t talk to other men who pursued her, but now an Yanmo is gone.

 Chapter 166

    Shen Yuqing didn''t say anything, just embarrassed smile, as if just this topic is how common, from her face can''t see a little thought in her heart.


    Paul also avoided this topic and began to talk to Shen Yuqing about something new people in the company didn''t know.


    Shen Yuqing listened carefully to what Paul said. After all, if no one told her about these things, she might have many detours, so she sincerely thanks Paul, but Paul just shook her head and said, "don''t be so polite with me. Don''t forget me when you have achievements in the future. You''d better treat me to dinner or a drink."


    That is to say, but Shen Yuqing knows that Paul doesn''t want her to think too much about her son. After all, she is only a small employee now. When will she be successful? It''s good as long as you don''t get fired. Shen Yuqing felt that she was a bit unpromising. At that time, she thought that she was the only one in the world. As long as her work was promoted step by step, she did not expect that the reality would be so cruel.


    An Yanmo will also be because he is too tired outside, but also to support her, so finally can''t bear it? Shen Yuqing couldn''t help thinking like this, and asked Paul: "if you work so hard in the company and have to support a wife who doesn''t work when you go home, can''t you bear it?"


    Paul just started to have such a little thought. How could he agree with Shen Yuqing''s words? He quickly declared his position and said, "how can it be? A man who has a responsibility is certainly willing to support his own woman. No matter how hard he suffers, it doesn''t matter. "


    A man with responsibility, Shen Yuqing thought, is an Yanmo a man with responsibility? It must have been before, but now? Is everything the same after he''s been missing so long?


    After dinner, Shen Yuqing came back to the company a little behind Paul. Paul joked, "what''s the matter? Do you want to avoid suspicion after dinner? You''re more likely to think we have something when you''re hiding from others like this. "


    Shen Yuqing is a little at a loss. She just thinks it''s wrong to have dinner with her boss and come back together, but it seems that what Paul said is reasonable.


    Paul looked at her hesitation and said with a smile that it was just a joke to ask her not to go too much pressure. Shen Yuqing was relieved. He thought that there were so many people in the company, who could take care of her every day.


    Shen Yuqing felt that she had figured it out, and then she went back to the office. It seemed that she found that no one really paid attention to her dinner with Paul. She was really relieved. After all, she didn''t want to make any office gossip at the beginning. It''s not good. Shen Yuqing thought that she had a family, even though her family is missing now.


    The company is going to hold activities. I don''t know why we can''t talk about the rented venue all the time. When Shen Yuqing was in the tea room, she heard others say that everyone was moaning and sighing, but she didn''t know what happened. It seemed that it was a very difficult case. She didn''t know who was in charge now.


    "I''ve heard that the people who passed this morning have come back again. It seems that there is no agreement." A beautiful young girl bowed her head and whispered to the people beside her.


    Shen Yuqing just now next to the water heard, she is also a little curious, is not to rent a venue? What''s not easy to talk about?


    "What''s the matter? Wasn''t it settled a few days ago? " The other side is a little confused.


    "I don''t know. It hasn''t been decided for so many days anyway. When I see it, maybe it''s time to change the place. It''s said that the site rented by our company was deliberately not rented by the other party."


    Two people said mysteriously for a while. After they left, Shen Yuqing sat down for a while and left. She wasn''t responsible for this. She just thought it was a bit strange. After all, it was business. Business doesn''t work. Basically, there is no deliberately creating difficulties. After all, resources are just like this. Today is a competitor, and tomorrow may be a partner. That''s normal. So some of them are smiley faced and old-fashioned. On the surface, they are polite and friendly. In fact, they only know what''s going on.


    I didn''t expect that there were people who expressed their ideas so obviously. Shen Yuqing thought it was a bit incredible.


    Paul asked Shen Yuqing to go in and introduce his assistant to Shen Yuqing. In fact, after working together for two days, he was almost familiar with Shen Yuqing. But when Paul came forward, all this was a little different. The assistant was a woman who seemed very knowledgeable and took Shen Yuqing away very simply. To be honest, it might be because of Paul. Shen Yuqing felt that the assistant was telling her now The appearance of the words is obviously different from the previous two days.


    But it''s also conceivable, so Shen Yuqing didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. She just studied harder than before.


    Paul seems to be quite free during this period of time. He often takes Shen Yuqing to the restaurant near the company for dinner. Although Shen Yuqing is very grateful, he still feels that something is wrong. If it''s just to cultivate feelings among ordinary colleagues, Paul should be an assistant. It''s better for him to have a better feeling. He doesn''t care about eating It''s not Shen Yuqing''s turn.


    However, it''s better not to ask about it, because if you don''t say something, both sides can pretend to have nothing. Once you say it, you will never get it back. It''s hard to predict the consequences at that time.Paul saw that Shen Yuqing''s work was getting more and more smooth, and he also had an idea about how to deal with things at hand. It''s commendable that even so, Shen Yuqing was almost the same as when she first entered the company, and he was not changed by the big dye vat, which made Paul more happy.


    "I''m on a business trip tomorrow, and this time Linda''s with me." Paul looks at Shen Yuqing and hopes that she can say something, such as expressing regret and disappointment, or being a little reluctant for the upcoming separation. But evolution is very disappointed that there is nothing.


    Linda is Paul''s assistant. Paul has to go on a business trip. Of course, it''s more convenient for Linda to follow him. Linda knows more about many projects and cases. Because she has worked with Paul for many years, she has a tacit understanding that no one else has, so Shen Yuqing certainly won''t say anything.


    She not only didn''t express the emotion Paul wanted, but also very graciously said that everything would go well. Paul was a little disappointed. During this time together, he was very clear that he had some different ideas about Shen Yuqing, but he was also very clear that Shen Yuqing didn''t have any ideas beyond his identity

 Chapter 167

    Paul was not moved by his small gifts and ambiguous words from time to time, nor was he greedy because of his status and appearance, which made him happy and disappointed.


    "Do you have nothing else to say to me?"


    Paul looks at Shen Yuqing with a different light in his deep eyes


    Of course, Shen Yuqing knows what Paul means. No man is good to a woman for no reason.


    Inviting her to dinner and helping her are far beyond the scope of pure friendship


    But now Shen Yuqing can''t agree. It''s not that Paul has no charm, but that she has a heavy person in her heart and can''t put anything else.


    Therefore, Shen Yuqing smiles at Paul and says, "I have something else to say besides having a good trip..."


    Paul''s eyes brightened slightly, and his face revealed a charming smile, as if no matter what Shen Yuqing said, he would unconditionally spoil the promise.


    "Well, pay attention to your health when you go outside. If you have any discomfort, you must see a doctor. Can we keep in touch?" Shen Yuqing looked at him seriously and said, "you are my best friend. I will be worried."


    The sweetness that Paul poured up was crushed down by the bitterness bit by bit. He should know that, of course, Shen Yuqing would say so.


    "Well, of course." Paul himself agreed, but before he left, he said, "I think I have something to say to you when I come back from this business trip."


    If the business trip goes well, Paul should be able to go up again. At his age, it''s really rare for him to be young and promising.


    Shen Yuqing was a little curious, but because she knew the importance of this business trip to Paul, she agreed and didn''t say much.


    After Paul left, his work didn''t have a big impact. If he had, it was just a little bit. For example, it was not as compact as before. It was just like when the head teacher and the teacher suddenly asked for leave at school. Although it was not too loose, it was not as good as before.


    Shen Yuqing often meets lazy people in the tea room, and has seen some boring games playing spider cards with computers in the office.


    Shen Yuqing leaned against the window and poured some water on the plants on the windowsill. Then she thought about things in a bored way. But soon after, several people whispered.


    "It''s said that there was a row about renting the venue."


    Shen Yuqing secretly thought that it''s normal to quarrel, but it''s just a venue to hold activities. Since it''s so difficult, why not change a place? Although she didn''t know what it was.


    "Why? It''s just a venue. If it''s a big deal, it''s a different place. I don''t believe there''s a second suitable place in such a big city? "


    It''s reasonable to say that 80% of the people in the company think so. Shen Yuqing is one of the 80%.


    "You don''t know. I heard that other people''s venue belongs to Jingsheng company. It''s said that they want to use the place for a long time. Anyway, there''s a mess in it. Fortunately, it''s not over us. I heard that the beautiful scenery talking about it is about to be dismissed."


    What are these? Shen Yuqing frowned. Since she really wants to rent, it''s better to raise the conditions a little higher. Why do she have to drag on for so long?


    Shen Yuqing just thought about it for a while when she heard someone calling her.


    "Yuqing, come here."


    She is called the assistant of the general manager. It''s the general manager''s people who are doing it now. Maybe it''s because Paul is not here and some things have to be explained. Maybe it''s related to this matter. Shen Yuqing is a little nervous and goes in.


    The general manager is a middle-aged woman who does not laugh and talk. She has light makeup on her face, but she still can''t cover the fine lines and the legal lines at the corners of her eyes.


    "General manager." Shen Yuqing said hello and stood aside waiting for orders.


    The woman raised her head, looked at Shen Yuqing with a heavy face and said, "there are many things in the company recently, and Paul is not here now. You''re good. You''ve been recommended for a job


    The general manager said while looking at Shen Yuqing, the expression can not see what is different, but the words let Shen Yuqing a little scared.


    Especially when the general manager''s gaze falls on Shen Yuqing, it becomes more obvious


    Who recommended her? No way. How long has she been in the company? Besides Paul and Linda, there are no other close people.


    "The top level of Jingsheng group has not been discussed yet. All the information is here. You will go and have a look. The board of directors will use it in half a month. You''d better hurry up."


    The general manager said it in a tone of no comment. Shen Yuqing moved her lips and finally said, "OK. I''ll try my best. "


    However, it seems that the general manager has no hope for her at all, just nodded her head to indicate that she can go out.


    Shen Yuqing is not in a good mood when she goes out with a dozen materials. The general manager has no feelings for her. She thinks that she has been calculated by someone, but who will calculate her by this?Is it expected that she can''t do it?


    At the thought of this, Shen Yuqing feels very angry. She knows that it''s difficult for her, but it''s a bit too much to be denied directly and to attack her


    Shen Yuqing took the information back to read for a long time, and searched for it for a long time. But she didn''t know what the key was, so she could only send an email to Paul.


    According to her experience, Paul should have just arrived. Maybe he is busy. It should be inconvenient to make a phone call


    What''s more, Shen Yuqing feels that what she has done is far less important than the project Paul is now working on. However, she never thought that her email had just been sent out and she soon received a call from Paul.


    "How could you do it?"


    Paul came up and asked like this, but after he said it, he felt that his voice was a little bit wrong, so he added: "this project is in charge, how can it be suddenly handed over to you?"


    Shen Yuqing also knows that Paul is really worried about her on the one hand and worried about her ability on the other. This is also normal.


    Shen Yuqing thought about it and said, "I don''t know. All of a sudden, I was handed over to you. The general manager said it was because someone recommended me. How strange it is that I''ve only been here for a few days. How could anyone notice me?"


    Shen Yuqing is also very confused about this. After all, she hasn''t contradicted or offended anyone in these days. Why is someone here to set her up?

 Chapter 168

    Paul was silent for a while, and suddenly said, "you should do it first. I''ll send you the information later, but don''t worry. If you can''t talk about it, it will also affect the company. In fact, it''s a game among the top of the company. There are some other reasons, which are very complicated, but it doesn''t matter."


    Shen Yuqing breathed a sigh of relief, but still asked: "if you can''t talk about it, will it affect you?" Shen Yuqing doesn''t worry about herself. After all, she is a bottom-level employee, which is the same everywhere. But Paul is at a critical moment now. What can he do if she is involved?


    Paul is still a little happy in his heart. It doesn''t matter, but Shen Yuqing also knows that it will have a little influence at that time. If he is really attacked by his opponent, Paul really has nothing to say. So whether it''s to hold his job or not to make friends tired, Shen Yuqing wants to make this thing a perfect ending.


    She looked at the information on one side, and the most important one was the one Paul sent to her later. There were many things that the general manager didn''t explain, but they were only private information, which could not be written in serious information.


    For example, the company''s top management is divided into two groups. They think it is necessary to rent the venue, which will be of great use in the future, such as the annual meeting and various activities to be held by the company. The other group thinks that it''s unnecessary. What''s more, it doesn''t need to spend all the time with Jingsheng group. Besides, the companies on both sides have been in a competitive and hostile relationship, especially after the new president of Jingsheng took office.


    However, another reason why the two sides are arguing is that the chairman''s daughter seems to be a little interested in the president of Jingsheng group, hoping to have more contact with each other after renting.


    Shen Yuqing turned a big white eye when she knew that there was such a thing in the reason. She could also get involved in the affairs of her children. She really couldn''t figure out why the company hasn''t closed down so far.


    but no matter how she dissatisfied or Tucao, she can not change the fact that she needs to do it herself. When that time is estimated, it is necessary to make complaints about a group of people, not only angry but also annoyed.


    Shen Yuqing looked at the plans and plans of the people who had done it before, but she couldn''t see what was wrong. The conditions for renting the site for one year were not bad, but she didn''t know why the other party just didn''t agree. It seemed that the decision-makers of the companies on both sides were mentally handicapped.


    Shen Yuqing made a plan by herself, but she didn''t think it was necessary. It was estimated that the plan could not keep up with the change. If the other party didn''t really want to rent, could she still force the president to sign a contract? That sounds like insanity.


    Shen Yuqing scribbled a plan. On the surface, she didn''t see anything, but in fact, there were many loopholes. However, she took this one and left. She decided to go to Jingsheng group first to find out. If it didn''t work, she''d better resign as soon as possible, so as to avoid the fire at the gate.


    It''s almost time to get off work. Most of the people in the company have already left, which seems a little empty. Shen Yuqing just walked into the elevator, and the elevator door was about to close. A hand stretched out and followed a woman. She looked a little young, and her smile was very warm.


    "Well, I know you. You are the new one from the company That one, Shen Yuqing, I heard them say, it''s really beautiful! "


    Her praise seems to be from the heart, let Shen Yuqing also slightly embarrassed, "you are also very beautiful."


    "Hehe, hehe, it''s average. I know how many kilos I have." But although she said so, she didn''t feel inferior or embarrassed. She didn''t seem to pay special attention to her appearance, which made Shen Yuqing think of satisfaction. She was about the same age as satisfaction, but satisfaction seemed to be more silent and more mature. This may be because her growth experience was different.


    "Oh, my name is Feng Xiaoting. I heard that the general manager asked you to do that? " The worry and doubt on her face didn''t seem to be faking, but she just received the task in the afternoon. How can it spread now? It''s a little too fast, isn''t it?


    Feng Xiaoting seemed to know what she was thinking. She slightly turned her lips and said, "what''s the secret in the company? Just run to the tea room a few times and you''ll know everything."


    It seems reasonable to say that. Shen Yuqing had heard about it at least four or five times in the tea room. In the middle, there was a relationship between someone in a certain department. What''s more, when she went to the bathroom, she heard two women talking about the relationship between her and Paul. Anyway, the words were not very nice. Shen Yuqing laughed, but also a little helpless, "I don''t know why, but since it is the general manager, I will do well, as long as I don''t make mistakes, I also know my own ability, thank you very much for the leadership''s trust in me."


    Shen Yuqing seems to say this kind of polite words for the first time, but she looks very serious and even serious.


    Feng Xiaoting lowered her head and slightly smoked the corners of her mouth. She didn''t expect that there were only two of them in the elevator. Shen Yuqing even talked like this. It''s too boring.But she said, "are you ready? It''s really not easy to do this. Otherwise, it won''t be pushed. There is no progress now. Otherwise, you''d better try to push it? But it''s not good. After all, it''s the general manager who asked you to do it. It''s hard to find excuses for a while. " Then she sighed, as if she were really worried.


    But Shen Yuqing knows that she is not familiar with Feng Xiaoting before, or even has not met her. She is basically a stranger. Will strangers worry about her situation from the bottom of their hearts? No, so there is only one possibility. Either Feng Xiaoting is silly, or she is just watching.


    Shen Yuqing thinks that although Feng Xiaoting looks silly, white and sweet, she doesn''t look silly, so she mostly just comes to see jokes and talks more after dinner.


    So Shen Yuqing pretended not to understand what she said and asked in surprise: "how can it be? I believe there must be a reason for the general manager to ask me to do this. I don''t have to think too much. I just need to do well. I haven''t started yet. I want to believe that I can succeed. "

 Chapter 169

    He looks like a hot-blooded young man who has just graduated from university. Shen Yuqing smiles in her heart and says solemnly: "no, I want to do it now. After all, it''s better to finish it as soon as possible. I heard that the board of directors is in a hurry and can''t hold back the company..."


    It''s the incarnation of the God of justice. Shen Yuqing silently praises herself in her heart. Bang Bang Da!


    Soon to the first floor, Feng Xiaoting dry smile twice, also like to escape out, vaguely take Shen Yuqing as a neuropathy.


    Shen Yuqing, of course, is not a psychopath. She still appreciates Feng Xiaoting''s running figure for a while.


    Although what she said was basically a bluff, there was one thing she didn''t lie about. She was really going to meet the new president of Jingsheng group. It was said that she was young and handsome. In her heart, there was only one person who could be worthy of such praise, that is an Yanmo. But where is an Yanmo now? Now she knows nothing about an Yanmo, and even begins to doubt whether an Yanmo is her fictional person, whether she just had a dream, and there is no such person who has ever left such a thick and colorful pen in her short life.


    Shen Yuqing strolled to the headquarters of Jingsheng group alone, but she didn''t make an appointment. The front desk of the company dutifully stopped her from going up. Some people around her began to look here frequently. Shen Yuqing nodded very easily and sat in the hall waiting. But I don''t know if someone came out one after another because she was off work, Until the end, I didn''t see the so-called young and promising new president.


    However, such an outcome was also expected by her, so she didn''t feel angry. At most, she was a little disappointed. After all, she was young, promising and handsome. She also wanted to see if this person was the same as an Yanmo, or she just missed him a little.


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, she really thought of an Yanmo when she came to see the new president. Unprecedented, she hoped that she could see him soon and know whether he is well now.


    When she came out of the company, it was already dark, and all around were colorful lights. Such a colorful world should have been noisy. I didn''t expect that she would be a little lonely now. Loneliness made her feel a little painful when she looked at it. It wasn''t very harmful, but it was lingering there all the time.


    An Yanmo walked along the sidewalk and didn''t want to go back. After all, going back was just a rental house, and the things inside didn''t have his breath, which was strange and maddening.


    Shen Yuqing didn''t know where she went along the street. All of a sudden, she seemed to be more popular. The noise coming from her side was very messy. It was these things that she usually felt bored with, but now she felt that she was still alive.


    When I looked up, I found that it was actually a bar. Just like the cafe of literature and art, it was decorated outside with log walls and dim yellow lights. The sound insulation effect was also very good. I couldn''t hear what was inside. On the top was a black running script plaque with "old time" written on it.


    Shen Yuqing decided to go in and sit down. She would go in and sit down with the name of the shop.


    What''s unexpected but reasonable is not messy. Some people get together to say this and drink? There is a slightly higher place in the middle as the stage, on which a high chair and a microphone are simply placed. From the backstage, a young woman sits up and starts singing.


    Shen Yuqing himself found a place to sit in the corner and ordered a drink. She listened to the female singer singing "nevermind, I''ll find someone like you".


    She wanted to cry a little. She blinked and held back all her tears. She followed the chorus out of tune, thinking, it''s OK, anyanmo, let me see you. Even if you have other women around you, this is love. I accept it calmly.


    She drank one cup after another with her own tears, and the bartender next to her looked at her. Almost every night, there would always be such a person sitting alone drinking and crying. Maybe she would tumble when she met some uncontrollable people. That''s a long time.


    Shen Yuqing didn''t know how much she had drunk. She felt that her eyes were very big, but she couldn''t see anything.


    An Yanmo sat upstairs against the railings and looked down. The woman in the corner made him feel very familiar. He seemed to have melted into his blood. He looked down at the people who had shrunk into a small group. He was full of tears, crying and laughing. He didn''t know how many glasses of wine he had drunk.


    "What are you looking at? So attentive!... " Next to him, his new friend looked down, as if he didn''t quite understand what was good in the bar. Even if the taste was a bit unique, how could the bar always be the same as the teahouse, carrying two steel pipes and hiring a few 36C beauties to jump up a few sections? Didn''t the money rush back?


    "Nothing." An Yanmo takes back his sight, but he can''t control it. He looks down with his spare light.


    His behavior is too abnormal. He usually sits in the corner every few days. Sometimes he drinks a little wine, sometimes he doesn''t drink anything. He doesn''t notice anyone like now. Is it that he is finally moved? Or is it related to the past?Sikong Hao looked at it for a while, then he went downstairs. When he reached the opposite side of Shen Yuqing, he found that the woman was beautiful, but now she had such a runny nose and tears. Besides, it was still so dark. How did an Yanmo see her?


    "Beauty? What''s wrong with beauty? "


    Sikong Hao smiles with peach blossom on his face. Unfortunately, sitting opposite now is a woman who has been drunk and a little confused. She can''t see the hormones that Sikong Hao deliberately sends out now.


    Sikong Hao was disappointed, but he didn''t care. On the contrary, he asked, "beauty, what''s the matter? Let me help you."


    He has made up his mind to coax Shen Yuqing and take him upstairs later.


    Shen Yuqing looked at his direction with dim tears and asked, "do you know where he is?"


    Because of drinking too much wine, Shen Yuqing''s voice is a little unclear, like a piece of ice in her mouth.


    Sikong Hao didn''t hear clearly, but asked: "what did you say?"

 Chapter 170

    Shen Yuqing suddenly began to laugh in a low voice, laughing more pathetic than crying, almost whispering: "I don''t know, you don''t know, no one knows."


    Sikonghao only looked at her sad appearance and knew that it was hurt. Oh If it''s emotional injury, it''s not easy to do. For a while and a half, if you are immersed in the past, there''s no way to send people to an Yanmo.


    However, as soon as he got up to leave, he saw that an Yanmo, whom he had been thinking about, didn''t know when he had come down. He stood by and looked at the woman who was drinking. It seemed that he couldn''t pull it out.


    "You..."


    An Yanmo opened his mouth and said a word. His voice was hoarse, and even the veins on his hand back were about to burst out. Sikong Hao was surprised. Unexpectedly, an Yanmo, who had never been happy and angry, did this for a strange woman.


    Shen Yuqing seems to hear an Yanmo''s voice. She suddenly raises her head and seems to see an Yanmo''s figure standing in front of her, but how can it be? She knows that an Yanmo has been missing for a long time. It''s just her hallucination after she was drunk. It''s just that the hallucination is so beautiful that people dare not touch and speak, for fear that everything will disappear with her next action.


    She just looked at an Yanmo in front of her. For a long time, for a long time, until her face was full of tears, she finally couldn''t help asking him, "where have you been?"


    "I can''t find you!"


    Shen Yuqing always thought that if she could see an Yanmo one day, she must ask him why he left in silence and why he never came back. But now she suddenly didn''t want to know, and all the unprecedented Wei Qu came up.


    But she kept her eyes open and did not blink even though tears raged on her face.


    Sikong Hao only thought that this was a woman who was lovelorn or married and suddenly recognized the wrong person, so he would say such words to an Yanmo. But what he didn''t expect was that an Yanmo also whispered and said: "I''m back."


    What the hell? Is this a pattern that he doesn''t know?


    An Yanmo bowed his head to the puzzled sikonghao and said, "go back first!"


    Sikong Hao suddenly realized that he gave a thumbs up to an Yanmo. That''s a new way to pick up girls, isn''t it? You see the opposite little beauty, moved by the difference to rush up, the effect is very good.


    An Yanmo also disdains to explain, or he can''t explain clearly now.


    Don''t want to disturb the happy life of good friends, Sikong Hao didn''t hesitate to get up and go.


    Shen Yuqing didn''t notice the difference of the people in front of her. She put all her attention on one person.


    "Don''t cry."


    An Yanmo takes the initiative to put his hand around Shen Yuqing.


    This kind of warm and real touch makes Shen Yuqing''s dizzy brain even more confused about whether it is a dream or a real one. She only knows that now, at this moment, an Yanmo is back.


    An Yanmo holds her.


    An Yanmo is talking to her.


    Shen Yuqing''s face is closely attached to an Yanmo''s belly, and her hands are holding an Yanmo''s clothes, as if she would disappear if she didn''t pay attention to people.


    "An Yanmo, are you still going?"


    Shen Yuqing did not dare to ask him where he had gone, but only whether he would go.


    An Yanmo doesn''t know why he feels very uncomfortable in his heart.


    When he looked at the woman in his arms crying, he even felt that it was all his fault, but the most important thing was that he heard the woman''s name, which was the same as his name.


    The sealed memory seems to have been forced to open a gap, leaking bit by bit.


    An Yanmo holds Shen Yuqing very hard in his hand. Yes, he remembers. He only remembers his name when he wakes up, but now he remembers another person, another figure that has been lingering in his mind for a long time, and the name that he will love every time.


    "It''s sunny."


    Shen Yuqing holds an Yanmo in her arms and doesn''t hear his almost whispering response.


    Or even if she heard it, she might not care. When she finally got drunk, she saw an Yanmo. He was the same as before. No, he was more handsome, mature and charming than before.


    "I''m not going."


    When Shen Yuqing heard what an Yanmo said in her ear, she felt sour and sweet. Her fingers tightly grasped an Yanmo''s clothes, afraid that he would disappear in the blink of an eye.


    "Really?" As she asked, she leaned against an Yanmo and stood up slowly. As if she was afraid of getting an answer, she suddenly said, "it doesn''t matter. Can I go with you?"


    An Yanmo, holding her up, rubbed her fingers on her face and said, "good"


    really, great. For the first time in such a long time, an Yanmo felt that he was a complete person, and he found the other half he had lost all along.Shen Yuqing stumbles to her feet and pulls her arms tightly on an Yanmo. Her brain is very confused now, but she still remembers the key words.


    So I followed Ann Yanmo closely and agreed to take her away.


    The bartender watched a boss leave with the drunk woman, blinking as if he didn''t find anything. Curiosity is curiosity, but he still knows who pays him.


    To the outside, a cold wind, Shen Yuqing dull to find a bit of reason, she lenglengleng released her hand, looking at the people standing around.


    The silhouette of the side face of the shirt with smoke gray and dark lines can directly depict the other half of the face hidden in the dark, which is an Yanmo.


    She was incomparably sure that it was not a dream or an illusion, even the coolness of the night wind was very clear and real. How could it be an illusion?


    "Get in the car!" An Yanmo suddenly took her hand and said, "let''s go back."


    Shen Yuqing didn''t say a word, because she didn''t understand what was going on. After all, she was not drunk once or twice. Why did she see an Yanmo when she was drunk this time.


    Although she was sure that it was not an illusion, not all other illusions, she was caught off guard by the fact that things happened too fast, or that happiness came too suddenly, so she was even slower than when she was drunk just now.


    An Yanmo found her abnormality. After all, Shen Yuqing was still crying in his arms just now, and he was dragging his sleeve pitifully. But now he is sitting quietly in the co pilot''s seat, like a well placed doll, without any reaction.

 Chapter 171

    "I..." An Yanmo can''t help breaking the silence, but for a moment, he doesn''t know what to say. After all, he doesn''t remember anything. He only knows that when he wakes up in the hospital, he only remembers his name. He doesn''t have anything to prove his identity, and the police station can''t help him, because the missing person reported in the record doesn''t match him.


    "Don''t talk." Shen Yuqing''s voice is a little hoarse after drinking too much alcohol, and her brain is also a little dizzy due to the influence of alcohol.


    "You are an Yanmo." Shen Yuqing doesn''t know whether she is talking to an Yanmo or herself.


    But what she is sure of is that now, at this moment, when she really knows that this person is still living in a place where she does not participate, anger and grievance interweave into a big net and hold her down.


    An Yanmo came to the car and whispered, "yes."


    Shen Yuqing asked him weakly with a little prayer, "do you remember what you said to me before?"


    You said you will not leave me, you said we will be happy after marriage, we will have a few babies, a happy family together, you said you will never leave me!


    An Yanmo is silent. He has to be silent. He doesn''t remember what kind of person he used to be with, what kind of relationship he had with Shen Yuqing, and what kind of words he said.


    But he knew that he must be in love with her, otherwise he would not only remember her except his name after amnesia.


    But now he can''t tell Shen Yuqing. What can he say? Tell him he really forgot? Or tell her he lost his memory like a boring excuse? That sounds ridiculous.


    It''s like a bad one. An excuse not to be distracted at all.


    The most important thing is that not many people know about his amnesia. At present, he can''t let the people in the company know.


    Shen Yuqing didn''t know how long she had been waiting, maybe one second or ten minutes. Her lethargic brain was a little confused between reality and vanity, especially the warm environment in the car and the taste of reassuring attachment made her more lethargic.


    But she has a kind of impulse, this impulse she lost an Yanmo in this period of time every few days to think in the heart once, now, while drunk, she raised infinite courage.


    "An Yanmo, let''s divorce!"


    The car suddenly slipped two meters to the right and stopped when it was about to hit the flower bed.


    An Yanmo turns his head and looks at Shen Yuqing. The expression on his face is very complicated for a moment.


    "What did you say?"


    Shen Yuqing covered her eyes with one hand and said: "I said, we are divorced."


    She didn''t know what she thought of. She suddenly gave a silly smile twice, and then said, "you see, after you''ve been away for so long, we''ve almost enough conditions for divorce. Now we''ve finally found you. Hurry up, so that the next time you leave, I can start a new relationship, right? Why bother like this? "


    Yes, that''s it. Be brave, who can''t leave?


    It''s just like the time without an Yanmo, isn''t she still as good? Have friends, have a job, from now on do not worry about who will leave quietly, how good.


    "No, no divorce!" An Yanmo is a little worried and looks at Shen Yuqing angrily. He reaches out and takes down Shen Yuqing''s hand in front of him. Then he sees Shen Yuqing''s wet face.


    "Darling, we don''t divorce." An Yanmo reaches out to hold Shen Yuqing and pleads for her forgiveness. "It''s all my fault. Can you hit me? Call me names. Don''t cry


    When you cry, my heart aches.


    On the one hand, an Yanmo feels really uncomfortable. He would rather Shen Yuqing do anything to make up for it, but this does not include divorce. Even if he does not remember what happened between Shen Yuqing and himself, he does not remember when they were married.


    "But how about not getting divorced? I had a hard time meeting you


    Shen Yuqing turns to look at him. If she really cherishes it, why would she leave quietly? What happened during this period?


    "Then tell me, what happened? Why did you leave? Why are you here? Why have you never contacted me? "


    Shen Yuqing squeezed her hands tightly, and the problem finally came out. There was not only a kind of ease to put everything down, but also the tension of waiting for the result. She really needed this reason, just like a prisoner waiting for a sentence, waiting for her own ending.


    An Yanmo''s face was a little complicated when his fingers were tight. Seeing him like this, Shen Yuqing felt that she did not need to know what the reason was.


    He doesn''t want to say that Shen Yuqing knows an Yanmo very well. When he doesn''t want to say that, no matter what, she can''t know the real answer, so there''s no need to worry about it.


    A reason not to say, ah!


    Shen Yuqing faintly laughs at herself and reaches for the door, forgetting that her seat belt has not been unfastened.


    An Yanmo held her slender wrist and said, "I''ll take you back. It''s dangerous for you to go out now."He bent over Shen Yuqing to close the door, as if to give her a hug.


    But in the end, an Yanmo did nothing and gave her a seat belt correction. The car drove aimlessly in the street. The night was thick and there was no sound around.


    Neither of them spoke. An Yanmo looked up from the mirror at Shen Yuqing, who was sitting next to her. She didn''t resist the hypnosis of alcohol, and she was so sleepy that she drove slowly to her home when she wanted to sleep.


    Shen Yuqing was a little tired this day, and he was a little weak after drinking. After sleeping, she really didn''t have any consciousness.


    She didn''t know that an Yanmo took her back, didn''t know that an Yanmo washed her body and changed clothes to take her to bed.


    An Yanmo lies beside him and looks at Shen Yuqing. How wonderful it is that he finally finds someone. He looks so close at Shen Yuqing''s face flushed with drunkenness, like a sweet fruit.


    An Yanmo leaned over little by little, lowered his head and sniffed on her cheek, then printed a kiss gently. With the warmth of water vapor, an Yanmo''s eyes were dim and could not even flow on Shen Yuqing''s face and neck, and finally stayed on her ruddy lips.


    The taste is as sweet and attractive as he imagined, and he is not willing to let go at all. However, an Yanmo still kisses for a while and then retreats. He never thought that he would do such a thing, but now he is very sure that this is what he wants.


    But Shen Yuqing has probably been broken heart, just want to divorce, what can start again?

 Chapter 172

    An Yanmo didn''t expect it.


    The moonlight dimly shines in from the gap of the curtain, even if can''t see Shen Yuqing''s face clearly, but an Yanmo still doesn''t sleep.


    Shen Yuqing felt as if she had a long dream. She had forgotten all the things that happened in the dream. She opened her eyes, looked at the strange room, imagined countless possibilities in a moment, and finally turned to look at an Yanmo lying beside her.


    Shen Yuqing was stunned for a while, not sure whether she was awake or in a dream. She still vaguely remembers what happened last night, just a little dreamy, like a fake. But when she saw an Yanmo around her, Shen Yuqing found that it was all true.


    An Yanmo''s eyes are closed tightly, and her long eyelashes reflect a subtle projection under her eyes. Shen Yuqing lifts the quilt, looks at her short white sleeves, and then quietly stands up and goes outside.


    Lying on the bed, an Yanmo opens his eyes, and his eyes are still a little dark. He looks at Shen Yuqing''s back, turns around the corner, and listens to the sound outside, but he doesn''t get up.


    Shen Yuqing looks at her clothes on the balcony outside, but they are already dry. Unexpectedly, an Yanmo washed her clothes after she brought her back last night, just like before, even more intimate than before.


    Shen Yuqing put away her clothes and put them on. The toiletries in the bathroom and the simple and boring furniture in the living room show that there is no hostess and there is no feeling that women often patronize here.


    She took a final look at the unclosed bedroom door, as if it was just a chance encounter, and turned to leave.


    It''s like nothing happened, just like an Yanmo didn''t marry her, just like she didn''t wait all night for an Yanmo, all the things, let''s go.


    Shen Yuqing left with her own things, went to the street and found that many people were looking at themselves in secret. Didn''t she brush her teeth so obviously?


    Shen Yuqing touched her face. Wet hands with water stains, oh, is it crying?


    Shen Yuqing takes a taxi and goes back to her rented house with no expression on her face. She lies on the bed and closes her eyes. She thinks that it''s better to wake up and don''t know anything.


    But before she fell asleep, she received a phone call from the company. It was Wei an who asked her how the renting of the venue was going and why she didn''t go to the company.


    Wei''an entered the company after Shen Yuqing. It is said that her cousin seems to be the vice president. However, the girl is beautiful, she works smoothly and has a sweet mouth. They soon talk to each other.


    At the beginning, Vivian took the initiative, and Shen Yuqing didn''t refuse her kindness.


    However, Shen Yuqing was not in a mood today, so she just exchanged a few polite greetings and said that she was already preparing. She didn''t say much about the details. Anyway, she didn''t see the president of Jingsheng group. It''s really unclear what the specific situation is now.


    Hang up the phone, Shen Yuqing hair for a while, in his face patted, remind oneself now still have serious things to do, this just wash face brush teeth to go out.


    It''s just that I''m still in a bad mood, so I took the computer and the information I had prepared before and ran out in a hurry. At this point, except for meetings and business trips, the president should generally deal with some daily business in the office, so it''s good to block people at this point!


    It''s just that Shen Yuqing''s thoughts are all about things related to an Yanmo. Although she tried her best to remind herself, she still can''t calmly prepare for meeting for a while to persuade the other party to agree to rent the venue.


    All the information is in the bag, as well as the preliminary contract given by the general manager. If you can, you''d better sign it directly.


    But to be honest, Shen Yuqing feels that she is not in the state today. If the other party doesn''t want to talk about it, it''s very likely that she can''t go on.


    It doesn''t matter. Not today. There''s tomorrow! When feelings don''t work, career must be on top.


    Until entering the company gate, the tense atmosphere inside made Shen Yuqing a little sober. She sat in the hall and perfected the abdominal draft she prepared yesterday. Only then did she leave a message at the front desk.


    Recently, the front desk should have been immune to them, so it''s not strange to see Shen Yuqing, but she didn''t look directly into Shen Yuqing''s eyes. Maybe she didn''t want to embarrass her.


    This kind of intimate action made Shen Yuqing relax a lot.


    And I didn''t ask her if she had an appointment like yesterday.


    This kind of mistake is generally not made by the front desk. Although I don''t know why, Shen Yuqing went in after thanking her.


    There was no one in the elevator. Shen Yuqing quickly took the make-up box to make up and tried to cover her eyes.


    When the elevator rings, Shen Yuqing takes the bag in a hurry, but turns around and sees an Yanmo standing outside the elevator.


    Fate seems to have a huge joke with her. When she is searching hard, there is no trace, but when she can''t avoid it, it often comes to her years ago.


    When the elevator door closed slowly, Shen Yuqing was still thinking that it was not suitable to go out today, so she turned her head and pretended not to care. She secretly prayed that the elevator door would close. Then she went down immediately and didn''t want to come back to this company for a short time.It''s a big deal. If you quit your job, you have to give it to others.


    The elevator door was forced to open again.


    An Yanmo looks as usual. Now he looks at her outside and says, "don''t you come out?"


    Shen Yuqing bites her teeth and walks past an Yanmo. She doesn''t even say hello and doesn''t want to speak.


    Ann and Mo looked at her eyes covered by the foundation. He definitely cried again after he returned. He thought, and then followed Shen Yuqing neither fast nor slow.


    Next to the staff are incredible looking at an Yanmo, and finally they are secretly looking at Shen Yuqing.


    "What are you doing with me?" Shen Yuqing was a little annoyed and whispered to an Yanmo: "I''m not here to find you!"


    Finally, Shen Yuqing went to the president''s office, stood at the door, looked at an Yan''s black face without expression, and then pushed the door in.


    The office is not small, things are placed very simply, except for some necessary reception and office things, nothing, with a strong personal style.


    But there was no one inside.


    Shen Yuqing sat on the chair beside him and decided to wait here. Even if she didn''t do anything, it was better than going out to face an Yanmo''s face!


    But unexpectedly, she saw an Yanmo behind her push the door open and come in. She went to the chair behind the desk in front of her and sat down.

 Chapter 173

    Shen Yuqing''s heart is full of ten thousand grass mud horses. She wants to get up and swear. She didn''t expect that she would be beaten in the face so soon. She just said she didn''t come to him, but now she''s sitting face to face here. It''s really his mother''s embarrassment.


    An Yanmo didn''t seem to feel Shen Yuqing''s embarrassment and said, "I just knew it was you who came here!"


    He is just like an explanation, like Shen Yuqing can not be too angry.


    Shen Yuqing''s heart is ten thousand don''t believe, if not know in advance, the front desk will let her so simple come in? And if you don''t know in advance, what is an Yanmo doing at the door of the elevator?


    Shen Yuqing was not sure, but now she is very sure. The reason why an Yanmo didn''t leave after seeing her is that he was surprised and followed her all the way back, obviously because he knew who was coming today.


    Shen Yuqing looks at an Yanmo, so is it interesting to tease her like this?


    An Yanmo finally felt a little embarrassed and rubbed the tip of his nose and said, "well, I knew it when I got to the company this morning. I want to see you, but you don''t want to see me."


    How wonderful! She couldn''t find people everywhere before, but now it turns into an Yanmo looking for her?


    Shen Yuqing is noncommittal, silent, and finally takes out the computer and documents from the bag and puts them on an Yanmo''s desk.


    An Yanmo didn''t even look down and said, "if I don''t agree, will you keep running to me in the future?"


    Shen Yuqing, who is aware of what he is thinking, looks at him strangely. An Yanmo was not such a person before.


    But I don''t know what she thought. She glared at an Yanmo and said, "if you don''t agree with me all the time, I''m not sure whether I''ll come to you all the time, but I''m sure I''ll lose my job."


    "It''s OK not to work. I''ll support you!"


    I support you. Ann Yanmo said that a long time ago, but what''s the use? No, or is it just gone? Except for myself, everything else is unreliable.


    "Why do you support me? Let me watch you disappear again? " Shen Yuqing squeezed her wrist tightly.


    An Yanmo also feels a little familiar with this, as if he had said the same thing to Shen Yuqing. But now, Shen Yuqing is still sitting face to face with him because of a job she has to do.


    "I know you won''t forgive me." An Yanmo looks at Shen Yuqing and thinks bitterly that it''s normal not to forgive. No one can forgive each other when there''s no news from his lover and the other is intact in another city.


    An Yanmo looked at the stubborn Shen Yuqing who still refused to look him in the eye and said, "but I hope you can give me a chance. I can''t leave you. Yuqing, we can start all over again, just like before, OK?"


    Shen Yuqing lowers her head and tears fall down.


    An Yanmo quickly came over and squatted in front of her and said, "I didn''t expect it to be like this. Yuqing, believe me, I don''t want to be separated from you. It''s almost OK to give me another time."


    He reached out his hand to wipe the tears off Shen Yuqing''s face, and then held her in his arms.


    "I don''t believe it." Shen Yuqing''s voice comes from an Yanmo''s arms. Before, she wanted to get a divorce, so as to prove to an Yanmo that she hopes to live a good life without him.


    But now an Yanmo pleads with her, and she''s softhearted. Or she doesn''t want to be separated from an Yanmo. But the difference between her and an Yanmo is just like a fishbone stuck in her throat, which makes her feel painful. As long as she thinks about it, she feels painful all over.


    "Because of some accidents." An Yanmo comforts Shen Yuqing and constantly organizes her language.


    But he found that unless he told the truth, all the reasons seemed thin and pale.


    "What''s the reason why you haven''t contacted me for nearly a year? What''s the reason why you don''t have a ring on your hand?"


    Although she doesn''t want to admit it, Shen Yuqing still feels disappointed and sad. After she sees an Yanmo, she finds that an Yanmo''s hand is empty, the ring is gone, and even there is no trace of the ring on her finger. This should have been taken off for a long time, so it will disappear completely.


    It''s so good that there has been no trace left by me on you for a long time, saying goodbye to the past so thoroughly.


    An Yanmo bows his head and knows that if he doesn''t tell the truth, he may have no chance to speak with Shen Yuqing in the future. He can only choose to tell the truth. Even if it sounds like an excuse, there is no way!


    "I..." An Yanmo sighed. Although he hesitated, he continued: "in fact, I lost my memory. Before I saw you last night, I only knew my own name."


    It''s not that I don''t want to find you. I can''t find you.


    Shen Yuqing was stunned and allowed her to think about countless possibilities. This is the only one who was passed by herself just after a start. The possibility is really too low.


    Amnesia ah, in reality, amnesia is a matter of how small a probability, the human brain has too many miracles, the possibility is low, but it is not completely impossible."I always think I need someone, but I don''t remember anything. I didn''t know what I was thinking about until I saw you yesterday."


    An Yanmo looks at Shen Yuqing and doesn''t speak, but he still has no confidence. After all, it may be difficult for normal people to accept such a reason that even an excuse can''t count.


    So he can only make this reason closer to reality.


    "When I woke up, I had only one suit of clothes all over my body, and nothing else, including my mobile phone ID card And the ring I went to the police station to ask, but in this case, the people in the police station can''t confirm my identity. I only know one name, but there are not many people with the same name in the whole country. I can''t verify them one by one, and the people who saved me also need to be taken care of at that time, so I stayed for the time being. I didn''t expect I''m sorry, Yuqing, I''m sorry. "


    Amnesia, so can''t find home, also can''t find the way home, this reason sounds really no loopholes, but Shen Yuqing heart is still a little uncomfortable, "why amnesia?"


    I was injured in the head at that time. I don''t know the specific situation. That''s what happened when I woke up.


    Shen Yuqing wanted to know more, but she didn''t know where to ask. Finally, she could only say, "who saved you? Have you had a good time? "

 Chapter 174

    She originally wanted to ask an Yanmo if she had thought about her, but an Yanmo lost her memory, a person who lost his memory, the past and the past are clouds.


    Shen Yuqing suddenly found that there was no place to blame an Yanmo, but fate.


    When the misunderstanding is solved, Shen Yuqing knows that it is not enough for an Yanmo to abandon himself, and after hearing that an Yanmo lost his memory because of an accident, she worries more about an Yanmo than she is angry.


    An Yanmo shakes his head, "after meeting you yesterday, I am me."


    In this way, an Yanmo didn''t say it before, but now it may be that he has been separated for too long, or that he has lost his sense of security. An Yanmo always seizes the opportunity to express his ideas.


    Just like what an Yanmo said, Shen Yuqing also feels that she is complete when she finally finds an Yanmo. The difference in this period of time can only be said to be the test given by heaven, not that an Yanmo or Shen Yuqing can decide. Therefore, Shen Yuqing is not angry with an Yanmo. After all, it is not an Yanmo''s fault.


    "How much do you remember now?" Shen Yuqing looks up at an Yanmo''s haggard but energetic face.


    An Yanmo pondered for a while and told her: "not much, only you!"


    That is to say, except for Shen Yuqing, all other people and things didn''t come to mind. He didn''t remember much about the same things about Shen Yuqing. He just knew such a person.


    Shen Yuqing was touched. "You know my name. You don''t remember anything. Do you still dare to believe me? You are not afraid that I am your enemy in the past. Do you take advantage of your amnesia? "


    Because people with amnesia don''t know anything. So when people who are related to the past appear, they will be curious, but at the same time they will be more alert.


    An Yanmo reached out and rubbed her hair, with her usual pet, "you won''t. And even if you really use me, I''m willing, as long as it''s you! "


    Shen Yuqing slowly felt some heat on her face, which should be due to her blushing. After waiting for a long time, the heat did not dissipate. Can only try to change the topic, said: "you are not the way, have seen a doctor?"? Will you recover in the future? "


    Amnesia is not a physical external disease, it will not make people feel physical pain, but this kind of feeling confused about the past is most likely to make people suffer from mental torture.


    Because do not know who they are, do not know whether they have relatives, do not know their own past, will continue to deny themselves.


    "It hasn''t been good before, but if I can remember you now, it means that it will be good in the future. It doesn''t matter if it''s bad. Anyway, we are together now, right? You don''t want to divorce me anymore, do you? I''m a patient now. You can''t abandon the patient. "


    An Yanmo said while sitting beside Shen Yuqing, hugging her and saying, "you don''t know how I lived without you before. Really, it''s hard for us to meet again. Don''t leave me, OK? The doctor from abroad will come tomorrow. Would you like to accompany me? I don''t know anyone, so I want to follow you! "


    An Yanmo has never expressed such a fragile side in front of Shen Yuqing. Shen Yuqing still hasn''t responded for a moment, but she thinks that now an Yanmo is indeed amnesia, and people who have heard of amnesia will feel more insecure. In addition to what an Yanmo said just now, Shen Yuqing nods and agrees after thinking about it.


    "Well, it''s important to see a doctor. I''ll come to you tomorrow..."


    Shen Yuqing was a little hesitant, but after thinking about it, she decided to do it like this.


    An Yanmo holds Shen Yuqing''s hand and says, "isn''t your company still looking for me to cooperate recently? It''s better for you to move in directly. It''s very convenient for my work and life, and maybe it''s also conducive to my recovery. "


    This kind of mental expression is too obvious. Shen Yuqing stares at him. How can she just recover her memory and even don''t know who she is? Is she going to ask to live together? Is it a little early?


    "No, it''s good for me to live in my own place. The business of the company is business. Don''t confuse business with private affairs. And aren''t you going to agree to this contract?" It was quite unexpected.


    An Yanmo shakes his head and looks at Shen Yuqing in surprise and says, "do we have to share business and private affairs? Such a big deal can''t be decided by me alone. So many people in the company are not alone has the final say.


    Just pretend! Shen Yuqing''s heart is Tucao, do you agree with others that you can make complaints about this?


    However, Shen Yuqing thinks that she can''t make such a fuss. What if it''s hard for an Yanmo to work in the company at that time? After all, he is so young and has no resume. Even when he becomes the president of the company, many people will not like him. She can''t hold an Yanmo back.


    "But you''ve lost your memory. You don''t have anything. You don''t even have an ID card. How could the company make you President?" And listen to the women in the company. It seems that an Yanmo is quite powerful.


    And she also heard that the daughter of the company director likes an Yanmo very much, so she wants to cooperate with an Yanmo.A perfect match between a man and a girl! Hum!


    Shen Yuqing is a little angry.


    An Yanmo chuckled two times, "at that time, it was the chairman of Jingsheng who saved me. Later, the chairman went abroad to recuperate and wanted to get his son back to be the president. As a result, his son didn''t want to push me out and asked me to repay my kindness. Unexpectedly, the chairman really agreed, but at the beginning, I really had no other job to look for."


    Shen Yu Qing''s heart make complaints about what a black sheep is rich in two generations.


    An Yanmo saw her idea and said with a smile, "because his son has a company of his own and wants to work alone."


    Shen Yuqing I don''t know why I suddenly want to swear.


    "No, let''s move now!" An Yanmo suddenly takes Shen Yuqing''s hand and stands up, trying to take people outside.


    Shen Yuqing was led by him for two steps. Suddenly she reacted and waited for her eyes to say, "when do I agree to go back to live with you? Whose house are you moving to? "


    "If you don''t want to move, it''s the same for me to move to your side. We''re all married, and it''s not easy to meet again. Why should we live apart?" An Yanmo''s theory is straightforward and forceful, which directly ignores the difference of this period of time.


    Shen Yuqing was speechless.


    "Besides, I haven''t recovered yet. Are you really at ease?" An Yanmo rubs Shen Yuqing.

 Chapter 175

    Shen Yuqing thought, it seems that there is a little truth.


    She didn''t agree to meet again and wanted a divorce just because she was angry with an Yanmo. Now she knows that an Yanmo didn''t leave her on purpose, so there''s no need to do it again.


    An Yanmo is still trying to persuade her, "you see, it''s normal for married couples to live together, and you can also verify whether what I said is true or I lied to you. Besides, I miss you very much. Don''t you miss me? "


    Well, after all, Shen Yuqing is a little worried. She is not afraid that an Yanmo will cheat her, but that an Yanmo is right. She has missed him for a long time.


    After thinking of seeing him again, I can''t put any other people or things in my eyes any more.


    "But it''s during work." Shen Yuqing wants to struggle again, but an Yanmo obviously doesn''t give her a chance.


    An Yanmo directly took her out and said, "well, it''s working time. Aren''t we discussing renting the venue? Now we''re going out to talk, or to eat? You should have bribed me. "


    Unable to laugh or cry, Shen Yuqing was stunned and covered her purse.


    Outside, all the employees who have noticed this side are looking here, and even the ones they didn''t see are being pulled by the people around them. Most of them are looking at an Yanmo holding her hand, and some of them are looking at Shen Yuqing.


    An Yanmo glanced around, and all the people who looked at him quickly turned around and pretended to do something else. They were very busy and dedicated.


    Shen Yuqing was a little embarrassed when she was seen, so she pulled her hand. But by an Yan Mo pinch more tight, simply can''t pull out.


    Shen Yuqing lowered her head and said in a low voice, "let go, so many people."


    An Yanmo pulled her and said, "what''s wrong with so many people? We didn''t mess with the relationship between men and women. We were all married


    Shen Yuqing suddenly found out that after looking for you an Yanmo to lose her memory, her speech was very choking, but she couldn''t refute it.


    After entering the elevator, an Yanmo takes Shen Yuqing''s hand and brings him to his arms.


    "Hello! Someone will come in in a moment


    Shen Yuqing nervously hung two on his shoulder, but it didn''t work at all. An Yanmo held him more tightly.


    "I''m so happy." His chin rubbed against Shen Yuqing''s hair. "It doesn''t matter who you are. I just want to hold you!"


    Shen Yuqing blushed and pushed him away.


    An Yanmo was still a little aggrieved and asked her, "aren''t you happy?"


    Shen Yuqing didn''t control it. For the first time, she rolled a big white eye and said, "happy, OK?"


    God knows, it''s not the same as imagined. It''s a monster!


    An Yanmo drives the car and follows the navigation route to her place in Shen Yuqing''s awkward words. Shen Yuqing is still thinking about whether her home was in chaos when she came out this morning.


    "I paid half a year''s rent. It''s a waste." Shen Yuqing grumbled.


    She would never think about this before. She would be very happy to be with an Yanmo, but now it''s different. At least she knows how hard it is to make money.


    An Yanmo obviously thought of this, so he was a little distressed. He didn''t have to ask how much Shen Yuqing had suffered during this period. After all, he went so far alone.


    "We won''t be separated any more. I''ll take care of you." An Yanmo said suddenly.


    Shen Yuqing Lengleng, rare also did not refute, but nodded.


    Really, so many twists and turns to now, finally meet each other, it is the best luck, Shen Yuqing dare not ask too much.


    Driving downstairs, Shen Yuqing''s house is not very good, because the rent is relatively cheap, so the neighborhood is a bit narrow and messy.


    An Yanmo glances and stops the car downstairs to go upstairs with Shen Yuqing to pack up.


    However, when Shen Yuqing came out alone, she only brought one box, and she didn''t settle down well during this period of time, so she packed all the things she wanted to take inside and outside. After that, there was only one more box than the original one.


    The room is empty. It doesn''t look like there are many people in it!


    When an Yanmo helps her take things away and comes down the stairs, she suddenly feels that compared with herself, Shen Yuqing''s time should be more painful. Just like she was drunk last night, she can only cry alone in the bar. She can''t find anyone to comfort her and doesn''t know who will take care of her.


    Shen Yuqing finally took a look downstairs and decided to go to the landlord to discuss whether he could refund part of the rent and how much he could refund.


    An Yanmo didn''t know what he was thinking. After finishing his work, he looked at Shen Yuqing and said, "when we are settled, maybe we can go back and have a look."


    Back to their original home, not here.


    Shen Yuqing nodded, his eyes a little red.


    Shen Yuqing was sleeping all the way last night. Today, she is very sober, so she can see the road that an Yanmo drives. She knows that the place where an Yanmo lives is not bad. Although it is not as good as the big house they bought, it is much better than the house she rented.All the way home, an Yanmo takes out the clothes in Shen Yuqing''s box and puts them in his wardrobe. He puts all Shen Yuqing''s clothes in his clothes and looks like they are really inseparable.


    Shen Yuqing took a look and didn''t say anything. After all, two people''s clothes were put like this before.


    Shen Yuqing looked at it and said with a smile, "what''s your habit? You like to put other people''s clothes in your clothes."


    An Yanmo closed the coat cabinet door and pushed Shen Yuqing''s shoulder out, "you are not other people, I like you have me, I have you. Did I do the same thing before? "


    Shen Yuqing smiles and nods, isn''t it? There used to be many little habits, but now they still seem to have them.


    "If I didn''t know you lost your memory, I would have thought you were lying to me." Shen Yuqing goes to the bathroom to put his bottles and cans. An Yanmo follows him. He can''t understand and doesn''t start.


    "But to speak. I''ve read the terms proposed by our company, and it''s not without discussion. Why do you always disagree? "


    Shen Yuqing is really a little curious. Recently, this incident is the hottest one in the company. Basically, everyone is guessing the reason. Some people say it''s because the company leaders on both sides have feuds in their ancestors.


    An Yanmo solemnly said: "if I promised earlier, how can I see you in the company?"


    Shen Yuqing dropped him and said, "it''s not serious. You don''t know in advance that I will take over this matter. If you don''t want to say it, don''t tease me."

 Chapter 176

    Shen Yuqing finished, feeling as if she was different from her former self. It seems that an Yanmo is not the only one who has changed. Fortunately, after both of them have changed, they are still in tune.


    An Yanmo chuckles twice, gets up to help Shen Yuqing wash her hands, and then brings her a towel. "There are so many reasons. In addition to the conflict of interests in those years, it''s actually that Sikong Hao doesn''t want to rent."


    Shen Yuqing wiped her hand and followed an Yanmo out. "Who is Sikong hao?"


    "It''s the son of chairman Jingsheng''s family who started his own company and asked me to help him back to the top!"


    Oh Shen Yuqing knew that it was the second generation of the black sheep.


    "You''ve seen him."


    This time, Shen Yuqing is even more puzzled. She has met a lot of people in this city, but it seems that there are not many rich second generation people who have an impression. When did she see an Yanmo''s life-saving benefactor?


    An Yanmo hesitated and said to her, "it was the person who went down to talk to you at the beginning last night."


    But at that time, Shen Yuqing had already passed out, and the whole world was whirling around. She didn''t know who she was talking to. She just remembered the last Ann Yanmo.


    But when an Yanmo talks about getting drunk, Shen Yuqing looks at him bitterly.


    "I went to your company yesterday afternoon and didn''t find you." Otherwise, how can you have the time and mood to go to a bar, how can you get drunk in a bar, and how can you still be laughed at by him?


    An Yanmo good temper helpless smile said: "yes, it''s all my fault, otherwise we had met yesterday afternoon."


    He thought to himself, otherwise, of course, no one would have been drunk last night.


    Shen Yuqing now has time. She turns around the room. She goes to the bedroom to see the bed she slept in last night. She points to the flat sheet and says, "it''s not good-looking. I want the pink one."


    "Good, good, go buy it."


    "The living room is in space. I want to buy a vase and a small table. I want to put a lazy sofa on the balcony..."


    "Good, good, go buy it."


    Shen Yuqing turns around for a while, decides the color of the new sheets and curtains, and the color of the tablecloth in the dining room. She also plans to buy a juicer and coffee machine. After a long circle, she finds that an Yanmo''s house is really too monotonous. Apart from the bed and some basic furniture, there is basically nothing, just like a well decorated but too indifferent hotel Same, not very popular.


    In the past, an Yanmo had something on his mind, so he seldom came home. Except in the company, the longest time he stayed was in the old days.


    Shen Yuqing said a little thirsty, an Yanmo poured half a glass of water to her, was Shen Yuqing a drink.


    An Yanmo said to her: "it''s time for dinner. Let''s go for dinner. After dinner, can we go shopping? I''ve written down all you said


    Shen Yuqing is still a little bit hungry.


    She had seen the refrigerator just now. It was very clean. It was like she had not used it since she bought it.


    If an Yanmo knew what she thought, she might really nod her head and admit that she didn''t use it.


    "Well, first of all." It''s kind of like a leader guiding the work.


    An Yanmo takes Shen Yuqing to a nearby restaurant to have a simple meal, and then follows the impatient Shen Yuqing through various markets. Shen Yuqing''s difficulty in choosing things breaks out.


    Fortunately, an Yanmo doesn''t have this problem, and fully supports Shen Yuqing. He can always give her a lot of suggestions at the critical time, and doesn''t worry about the price.


    Even the shopping guide looks at Shen Yuqing with envious eyes. Really, it''s not a woman''s ultimate dream to take such a boyfriend or husband to go shopping.


    Shen Yuqing is lying in the blue lazy sofa, the whole person is trapped, soft and very comfortable. An Yanmo also lies beside her, and because of the depression in the middle, they slide inside, and they squeeze together in an instant. And an Yanmo naturally reaches out to hold Shen Yuqing in her arms and rubs her.


    Shen Yuqing: are you a big dog with long hair?


    But it''s really comfortable to lie like this, and it''s very comfortable to be rubbed. Shen Yuqing narrowed her eyes and hummed.


    "Just buy this. It''s comfortable..." Shen Yuqing rubs against an Yanmo''s chest and sniffs greedily.


    An Yanmo''s voice was a little hoarse, and he said vaguely, "OK."


    Shen Yuqing''s face turned red as soon as she was stiff. She stammered, "how can you do this?"


    An Yanmo hugged her and said lazily, "what''s it like?"


    Shen Yuqing moved outside, avoiding the huge and hot place behind her. Even though she was wearing clothes, Shen Yuqing still had a burning sense of clarity.


    "Hooligans."


    An Yanmo is a little wronged. He smiles like a senior rascal and says, "how can I be a rascal? I''ve been holding it for more than a year. That''s normal. If there''s no response, you have to worry. "Shen Yuqing moves her lips and doesn''t know how to refute. After all, what an Yanmo says is not unreasonable, but


    "But I didn''t either No Then what... " Shen Yuqing started, but he couldn''t go on.


    An Yanmo gently pinched Shen Yuqing''s waist. After listening to her hum, she said, "what don''t you have?"


    Shen Yuqing feels that she is hot all over and is about to explode. She can''t help raising her leg and kicking an Yanmo. But then she is pressed down by an Yanmo''s big hand and rubs her smooth leg.


    Shen Yuqing trembled for a moment, struggling to get up from the couch, panting and looking at an Yanmo lying in it.


    "Don''t buy it, don''t buy it."


    Shen Yuqing is a little embarrassed, but an Yanmo loves her, so she doesn''t do too much. She just lies there for a while and then stands up and says, "why don''t you buy it? This must be bought. "


    Shen Yuqing didn''t know what she thought of. Her face turned red and left. An Yanmo took her hand behind and said, "angry?"


    Although still not angry, but still a little shy, Shen Yuqing shrunk his neck, the rest of the things do not buy, in a hurry to pull people away.


    An Yanmo is hanging Shen Yuqing''s hand behind him and smirking!


    Shen Yuqing finally couldn''t bear it. She turned around and glared at him: "what are you laughing at?"


    An Yanmo shrugged his nose and finally stopped laughing. His face was expressionless and straight.


    Shen Yuqing stares at him again. Don''t think she doesn''t know. This expression is clearly still holding a smile in her heart!

 Chapter 177

    After a long time, an Yanmo finally coughed and said, "OK, OK, I''ll cook for you when I go home, OK?"


    This is not very clever comfort, but Shen Yuqing reluctantly accepted, and then hesitated for a while, said: "I have to go back to the company first."


    After all, she hasn''t been to the company this day, so she is easy to be gossiped. Moreover, although she has reason to say that she is negotiating with Jingsheng group outside, this reason must be a little untenable. After all, no one has negotiated before and can not return to the company for a day.


    An Yanmo didn''t know what he was thinking, but after thinking for a while, he agreed and drove Shen Yuqing to the downstairs of the company.


    A lot of things bought in the shopping mall may be delivered to his home later, so he has to go back to sign for them and make some other preparations.


    Shen Yuqing didn''t ask him what he was going to do for a while, so she brought her own bag into the company and didn''t attract anyone''s attention. This is really great. Shen Yuqing quietly put down her things and prepared to leave when she got off work. Anyway, her main task recently is to discuss with an Yanmo about renting the venue.


    But not long after she sat down, Wei''an slipped over quietly and asked in a low voice, "Yuqing, who is the handsome guy who just sent you here?"


    Shen Yuqing was silent for a moment. She didn''t want to let people know the existence of an Yanmo. Maybe it was because of her instinctive sense of territory. Anyway, she didn''t want to let people know, so she said vaguely, "Oh, it''s my family. Can I help you? "


    Wei''an is a person who can see people''s faces very well. Seeing that Shen Yuqing didn''t want to say more, she didn''t ask, but after her face changed, she pretended not to care and asked her, "how''s your work going? It''s said that it''s very difficult to talk about there. "


    Shen Yuqing frowned and sighed. It sounded like she was really distressed. Wei An knew it was not easy to do. After all, the responsible business of this matter had been very skilled before, and there were few cases that could not be discussed. But this time, I didn''t know what was the reason for the failure.


    Shen Yuqing, who doesn''t have any work experience or background, won''t be able to finish it. At that time However, Wei An thinks about the man he just saw. He looks more handsome than Paul, but the car is not a good car, so it can be seen that it is not a powerful role.


    Men should not look at the face, but strength.


    Wei''an comforted Shen Yuqing and said, "don''t worry. It''s already difficult. The general manager knows that even if you really can''t talk about it, you won''t be fired. At most, it''s criticism."


    But Shen Yuqing won''t believe this. Although the leader won''t dismiss her for such a thing, the people under Baoqi will want to do something to her. At that time, she will have nothing to say anyway. Fortunately, Ann Yanmo is responsible for this. Otherwise, her hard work will be gone.


    But Shen Yuqing said with a fake smile: "well, I hope so."


    Wei''an got the answer and didn''t leave yet. He chatted with Shen Yuqing for a while, and then asked her casually: "how many days has Paul left in your department?"


    "Two days."


    Wei An touched his fingernails and said, "Oh, I don''t see him recently. Has he contacted you after his business trip?"


    This is the more obvious inquiry. Shen Yuqing shakes her head with a smile and says inconceivably: "how can you contact me? I''m not in charge of that project, and Paul should be busy right now? "


    It sounds as if she and Paul are not familiar at all.


    Wei An said with a smile: "I''ll go back first. I''ll be found that I should be deducted for a while."


    Shen Yuqing didn''t say a word. She looked at Wei An with a smile on her face and frowned after she left. Her expression was a little ugly.


    Wei An''s performance is too obvious. Maybe she is too sure that Shen Yuqing will never succeed, so she has no fear. She is not afraid that Shen Yuqing will discover her hidden malice.


    When we think about the general manager''s suggestion that she was recommended, it seems that everyone knows that she has become the unlucky one. Then Wei''an pretends to comfort her, but always attacks her, and mentions Paul every time.


    It''s so obvious that Shen Yuqing doesn''t know. Wei An probably thinks that she has something else to do with Paul, so she is jealous of her and hates her.


    It''s a disaster. Shen Yuqing has a headache. Does everyone in the office think so? Is there only one relationship between men and women? Shen Yuqing is a little angry.


    Although she has noticed that Paul seems to have a little meaning, so far, they are just friends and colleagues.


    But fortunately, she won''t let Wei An Ruyi, as long as an Yanmo is there, although an Yanmo doesn''t seem to want her to finish her work now.


    Even so, she still believes that an Yanmo won''t really do that, so she''ll tease her now.


    Think of an Yanmo, Shen Yuqing happy smile, and then think of what happened in the mall, face a little red.When there is something in mind, time seems to pass very quickly. The general manager calls Shen Yuqing over and asks her a few questions about her progress and whether it is possible to finish.


    Shen Yuqing hesitated to say that she was not sure, and the general manager let her go without saying anything.


    It seems that she doesn''t care, but Shen Yuqing knows that if it doesn''t work, the general manager will dismiss her without hesitation in order to balance the opinions of the upper management.


    In fact, this is very common in companies. After all, there are a lot of relationships involved. It is impossible to say that there are no opinions.


    But Shen Yuqing knows that her opinions are useless.


    From the general manager''s office, it''s almost time to get off work. In the past, when it came to the end of work, only Shen Yuqing and aunt cleaning were left in the office.


    Every time aunt cleaning looked at her, her eyes were full of pity. But anyway, there is nothing to do after going home. There is no one waiting for her to go home in the house, which is not right. To be exact, it should be in the rented house.


    So going back is no different from being in the company.


    But now it''s different. Shen Yuqing thinks that she''s in a good mood today. She has a feeling that she wants to fly.


    She can''t wait to go through the crowd after work and rush out. When she is about to take a taxi, Shen Yuqing''s mobile phone rings.


    She added, "I''ll be right back."


    The conversation gave her a sweet feeling.

 Chapter 178

    But an Yanmo said, "look up, turn around and look to the right."


    Shen Yuqing''s face is at a loss. Reflexively, she does what he says. Then she sees an Yanmo standing on the opposite side of the road with a phone.


    Shen Yuqing laughs happily and passes across the road. Before she gets there, an Yanmo comes to pick her up. "Don''t look at the front all the time when you cross the road. You don''t know how dangerous it is when there are cars coming from both sides?"


    Just like the elders at home teach children, an Yanmo tells Shen Yuqing the same way.


    But Shen Yuqing only said, "mm-hmm, I know."


    She is not a rebellious junior in the second grade. She knows that many times other people''s accusations are because of worry, and worry is also because of love. Fear comes from love, and fear comes from fear.


    An Yanmo saw that she was in a good attitude and didn''t say much. Instead, he asked her, "are you in a good mood today?"


    In fact, it''s good, or it should be the best day for more than a year, but Shen Yuqing won''t say that, so she shakes her head and says very solemnly, "it''s not good."


    An Yanmo asked because she saw that she was in a good mood. She did not expect that Shen Yuqing would suddenly say that she was not in a good mood. When an Yanmo asked seriously, "what''s the matter? What happened in the company? "


    Apart from business, it''s a private matter. But now an Yanmo thinks that Shen Yuqing''s private affairs should not make her feel bad. After all, what they are doing now can be regarded as a farewell to their newlyweds and a bubble of happiness. In the afternoon, he can see that Shen Yuqing is just shy and doesn''t mean to be angry.


    Shen Yuqing just wanted to make a joke, but seeing an Yanmo so serious, she didn''t know what was wrong, so she wanted to tell him what happened in the company just now.


    But then suddenly feel a little wronged, Shen Yuqing didn''t say that Wei''an is plotting against her because of Paul''s business, but obviously an Yanmo also guessed.


    He said: "if ordinary women deal with you in this way, there is only one situation. You have offended her."


    Shen Yuqing shook her head quickly, "no! We had a good relationship at first


    After all, it''s Shen Yuqing who came to the company later. They can barely be regarded as newcomers in the same period, and they are not in the same department. It can''t be because of competition. Shen Yuqing wants to say that it''s because of Wei''an''s jealousy, but she can''t say that she''s afraid that an Yanmo will think more.


    But an Yanmo has figured it out. He said. "It''s just that you think the relationship is OK, and the other party probably doesn''t think so. What if she lied to you in the first place? "


    Shen Yuqing thought about it for a while, and thought that it would not be possible. If it''s true, it''s terrible. After all, at the beginning, they didn''t know each other, so there would be no contradiction.


    So she definitely said, "no, we didn''t have a conflict in the beginning."


    An Yanmo looked at her suspiciously and said, "then there was a conflict?"


    Shen Yuqing did not speak.


    But an Yanmo is obviously not ready to give up this topic, he said: "if there is no one who has been offended but there is hatred between women, there is only another possibility, that is, the rival in love. She should think that you are her rival, so who is it because of? "


    Shen Yuqing didn''t find that she would be exposed so soon. She bowed her head and said in a low voice: "what does it have to do with me? This is her own guess, who is her rival? Is he in love with you? "


    An Yanmo didn''t expect that Shen Yuqing would turn upside down. He was a little sad. Although he was still a little unhappy, he still analyzed with her: "if it''s not for this reason, there will really be only one left. There is a conflict of interest between you two."


    This reason is not as convincing as the previous one. Because there is really no conflict of interest between her and Wei''an, and they are not a department, and now there is no merit evaluation or promotion.


    "You say one of her cousins is the vice president?"


    Shen Yuqing nods and thinks sadly. If Wei an really wants to do something for herself, she can rely on her cousin alone. Really, there is no need for such trouble in the process.


    She thought for a while and said, "but I''m not sure. It''s all rumors spread by employees in the company, and no one has verified them."


    Instead, an Yanmo denied her saying: "no wind, no fire, even if it''s not my cousin, it may have something else to do with it. It''s too bad for you to resign and come to me!"


    An Yanmo''s face I cover your expression.


    Shen Yuqing refused without any hesitation. Are you kidding? Is it not enough to be surrounded today? If it''s really over, maybe the employees in the company won''t have to work, and they will all look at her. It''s almost like going to the zoo.


    An Yanmo was a little disappointed, but it was expected, so he didn''t think too much, so he said: "well, if you feel unhappy, come back, I can support you, I like to support you!"


    In the past, an Yanmo said the same thing, and she really did it. But now Shen Yuqing doesn''t want to resign, and it''s not the time when she can''t go on, but she knows what an Yanmo means.No matter what happens outside, she can have a safe haven and a way out, but does an Yanmo have it?


    She doesn''t want to be a person who can only rely on an Yanmo.


    She wants to be a person who can depend on each other with an Yanmo.


    But when she looks at an Yanmo, she still nods and agrees. It''s love and mutual consideration. She should accept it calmly instead of pursuing her so-called independence excessively.


    "Let''s go home. This afternoon, after you have it, the shopping mall will send back the things. Most of them are arranged by me. Go back and see what''s not suitable for you." An Yanmo drives the car out.


    It''s still early outside. Shen Yuqing takes an Yanmo to buy some decorative things. They are not big enough. They can be taken back in the car.


    An Yanmo bought his car when he was driving the old time bar. At that time, he went to many places for decoration and had to buy a lot of things, so he bought a less expensive but very practical car.


    Shen Yuqing has no research on cars, so she didn''t expect that Wei''an would judge that an Yanmo is a phoenix man with a face because of a car.


    Fortunately, the car is not well-known, otherwise the fake rival may become a real rival.


    When she got home, it was almost dark. Shen Yuqing was so hungry that she stood at the back and waited for an Yanmo to open the door. As soon as she entered, she was about to run to the kitchen. She was grabbed by an Yanmo.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Yuqing looks at him with doubts, a little worried, she has already smelled the smell of food.

 Chapter 179

    An Yanmo is a little funny. He didn''t expect that he would starve Shen Yuqing like this. He also reproached himself.


    "You wait a moment. I''ll get it. It''ll be ready in a minute."


    Shen Yuqing really wants to tell him that only two people really don''t have to pay attention to anything. After all, they are really hungry.


    But an Yanmo seems to be preparing for a surprise, so Shen Yuqing decides to wait. After all, he can''t waste an Yanmo''s mind.


    An Yanmo didn''t let her wait too long. Shen Yuqing sat outside on the newly bought cloth sofa and watched TV with her legs crossed. While the food program was doing, Shen Yuqing kept swallowing.


    But just at the critical moment, the room suddenly became dark. After a flash of light on the TV screen, it went out completely. Shen Yuqing was silly. What''s the situation?


    She was about to turn around to call an Yanmo when she saw a dim light coming from behind her. She turned around and saw the candlestick in an Yanmo''s hand. The flame on the long and thin red candle was beating. According to it, an Yanmo''s facial features were more beautiful and gentle.


    "Come on." He said.


    Shen Yuqing seems to have lost the ability to think. She puts her hand in an Yanmo''s hand and goes to the restaurant.


    There is also a candlestick on the new tablecloth table in the dining room, which is also a red candle, reflecting some warm candlelight around.


    Next to the candle is the rose in the bottle, delicate and beautiful.


    An Yanmo puts the candlestick on the table and helps Shen Yuqing open the chair.


    Originally, Shen Yuqing was very hungry, but now sitting here, even if the food was tempting in front of her, she suddenly had some reserve and didn''t want to move.


    The red wine rippled in the glass, with a dazzling halo. After two drinks, Shen Yuqing felt as if she had been drunk.


    After an Yanmo holds her up, Shen Yuqing stretches her arm and hangs it on an Yanmo''s neck.


    Under the warm light, two people kiss. Shen Yuqing closes her eyes, raises her head and gives him a slight response. This response makes an Yanmo even more uncontrollable. He eagerly kisses her face, skin and hair with a trace of tenderness.


    Shen Yuqing only felt that she lost her mind for a moment and hummed unconsciously.


    I don''t know how long later, she just felt as if she had been put in a soft place. An Yanmo finally let go of her bright red lips, reached out to hook up her hand, and gave her a nostalgic kiss on the back of her smooth hand. She was not tired of it and was intoxicated with it.


    After a while, it seemed that he was not satisfied with the present harvest, and his hands gradually moved to the buttons of his clothes.


    "No Take a bath first. " Shen Yuqing''s refusal was soft, as if she wanted to refuse and welcome.


    Especially in the dim light, the faint water light in her eyes makes an Yanmo uncontrollable. He feels like he is possessed and anxious.


    "I''ll do it later." His dark and low voice vaguely rings out in Shen Yuqing''s ear. With the warm breath, his voice full of magnetism recalls in her ear.


    Shen Yuqing forgot to take a bath in an instant, and slightly straightened out her chest, which made an Yanmo''s room for unbuttoning much larger.


    An Yanmo said in her hoarse voice: "I love you!"


    Listening to his intoxicating words, Shen Yuqing seems to have fallen asleep.


    In my dream, they are on a luxury cruise ship on their honeymoon. The waves come one by one, and the cruise ship rises and falls with the waves.


    Her ears couldn''t hear anything for a short time. She was in a trance even in front of her eyes. She didn''t understand what an Yanmo was saying. She just instinctively made a promise from her throat.


    Until the end, when an Yanmo carries her into the bathroom to clean, Shen Yuqing is still talking vaguely in her dream.


    An Yanmo gently cleans Shen Yuqing and puts him back in the bedroom. At last, he looks at himself helplessly.


    Today tired to her, tomorrow must make good compensation, at least to give her some nutrition.


    An Yanmo looks at the symbolic trace on Shen Yuqing''s white shoulder and laughs for a long time before finally putting Shen Yuqing in his arms and falling asleep.


    When Shen Yuqing wakes up, she feels sore all over. There is no an Yanmo beside her. She reaches for her hand, presses her waist and falls down again. She is really sleepy and hungry.


    But a second before she closed her eyes, she saw the imprint on her arm. Her heart fluttered. The ambiguous red marks on her white arm were frightening. Shen Yuqing took a look at it quickly and made no mistake. There were imprints on her chest, waist and even ankle.


    "An Yanmo! You are changing! State! Is that right? Ah, ah, ah


    Shen Yuqing closed her eyes and yelled, and covered her clean upper body with a quilt.


    Yes, there''s no mistake. She didn''t have any clothes on her body. If she didn''t guess wrong, Ann Yanmo didn''t wear any clothes last night.


    Shen Yuqing''s face turned red. She didn''t know whether she was ashamed or angry.An Yanmo soon ran over, with a pink McDull apron around his waist. Baba ran over and squatted beside the bed and said, "wife, are you awake? I''m making breakfast. It''ll be ready in a minute. Just wait for me


    With that, he is about to kiss Shen Yuqing on the face. He is slapped by Shen Yuqing. An Yanmo''s eyes stay on her shoulder because of her too big action.


    As soon as Shen Yuqing saw his eyes, she knew what an Yanmo was thinking in her heart. She quickly covered the color EBA and said, "you, you rascal."


    An Yanmo came back and asked her, "where are the hooligans?"


    Shen Yuqing stares at him, and his face turns red bit by bit.


    An Yanmo looked at it and quickly touched her little hand that she had left out and said, "it''s all my fault. I can''t help it."


    Shen Yuqing thought that the middle-aged and old people who had been holding for more than a year were really terrible, but when she thought about the traces of her body, it was a little bad.


    What a shame!


    "You see how I can go out like this now!" Shen Yuqing is a little crazy. There is a shallow tooth mark and a symbolic red mark on the back of her hand.


    It''s not like you can use a coat or gloves to block it in winter. Now the weather is usually at 378 degrees. What can short sleeves and shorts block? Do you want to wear long sleeves, trousers and shoes? You''re going to be considered insane, aren''t you?


    An Yanmo looks a little annoyed. He was really crazy last night. He just thinks that she likes any part of Shen Yuqing''s body, so she doesn''t control it. Now he''s yelled by Shen Yuqing, and he doesn''t have the sense of propriety.


    "I''ve asked you for leave." An Yanmo said while looking at Shen Yuqing''s face and said: "please for two days."


    "My full attendance! Will you compensate me? " Shen Yuqing is still a little angry.


    "I''ll pay for it. I''m yours. I''ll take whatever I want. "

 Chapter 180

    Shen Yuqing snorted and fell on the bed again. She felt a little uncomfortable. When an Yanmo hurried out to see his breakfast on the fire, Shen Yuqing lifted the quilt and looked at it. Then the blush on her cheek spread to her neck.


    Is an Yanmo crazy? That place also bites But how could she not be impressed by the extent to which she was done last night? Shen Yuqing groaned on the bed, and then slowly got up to look for clothes.


    The clothes she is going to wear today are all put on the hanger at the head of the bed by an Yanmo.


    Yes, they are all long sleeve trousers, which can be worn in summer. Although it will be a little hot, it won''t be particularly strange in the crowd.


    Shen Yuqing put on her clothes and came out after washing. An Yanmo had already arranged breakfast for only two people, but it took a lot of time to make. She steamed a few steamed stuffed buns with crab roe and cooked preserved egg and lean meat porridge.


    An Yanmo opened her chair and said, "I''ll make breakfast for you in the future. You should take good care of it."


    Originally, it was a very normal sentence, but Shen Yuqing didn''t know how to think about it. He was a little embarrassed to eat it after he had been raised!


    However, she didn''t have a good meal last night. Now seeing so many delicious food on the table, Shen Yuqing couldn''t control herself. Without a word, she picked up the crab roe bag and took a big bite.


    An Yanmo sits opposite and looks at her with a doting smile on her face.


    Shen Yuqing ate more than half of the food on the table.


    When she finished eating, she could not stand up and could only lie on the chair with her stomach slightly stretched. However, when an Yanmo was going to wash the dishes, Shen Yuqing still struggled to stand up and said, "I''ll go, I''ll go."


    An Yanmo said with a smile: "you have a rest. I''ll go."


    Shen Yuqing is a little embarrassed, but she really can''t stand up now. She can only look at an Yanmo''s back and walk into the kitchen. Before, when an Yanmo didn''t lose her memory, she was very considerate to her, but he can''t do everything like this.


    Shen Yuqing little by little contrasts an Yanmo''s performance before and now, and can''t say what''s wrong.


    However, she suddenly remembered that she had another very important thing to do today. She called out an Yanmo, who was washing dishes in the room, and asked him, "didn''t you say that you are going to see a doctor today? Has the doctor arrived from abroad? Do you need to pick someone up? "


    "No


    An Yanmo shakes off the water drop on his hand and comes out. He sits opposite Shen Yuqing, who is lying lazily. He says, "I''ve already contacted him. In a moment, he will come to our house by himself."


    Shen Yuqing was stunned and asked, "come to our house?"


    "It''s suggested by the doctor that I should go to a place where I am more relaxed, but now for me, the place where I feel most relaxed is here, or anywhere I have you," said an Yanmo


    Shen Yuqing was stunned for a moment. She didn''t speak, or she didn''t think of what an Yanmo had been like for more than a year?


    But now she didn''t want to ask. She stood up and strolled around the room. The sun was just right on the balcony outside. Next to it was the sky blue lazy sofa she bought yesterday. It was clean and fluffy, and there was no difference.


    But, so I remember that an Yanmo put her in a soft sunken place last night, which was clearly the lazy sofa.


    An Yanmo looks at her standing and doesn''t move. When he walks over, he sees this lazy sofa along her line of sight. What he thinks now should be the same as Shen Yuqing.


    But Shen Yuqing was thin skinned. She took a look at him, but she didn''t speak. Her cheek was a little red, so she turned and left.


    An Yanmo didn''t speak either. He rubbed his nose and thought it was better not to stimulate her too much.


    Both of them seem to have deliberately avoided this place. Shen Yuqing strolled around for two more times to stop eating. Then he felt that it was boring, so he went back to turn on the TV and sat cross legged on the sofa eating potato chips.


    Without waiting long, the doorbell rings. An Yanmo goes to open the door. Shen Yuqing turns off the TV and looks at it curiously.


    The person who came in seemed to be a foreigner with golden hair and blue eyes. After seeing Shen Yuqing, he gave her a smile and said hello warmly.


    However, the other party''s Chinese is not very good, so after saying the awkward Hello two words, they didn''t speak any more, just made a simple self introduction in English.


    Shen Yuqing''s English is not as good as before, so she doesn''t understand anything except some simple words.


    However, looking at an Yanmo''s appearance, it seems that he is very happy to communicate with each other, but the doctor does not know why he always looks at Shen Yuqing after a period of time.


    Seeing Shen Yuqing''s curiosity, an Yanmo turned to her and said, "this is Ron, a famous neurologist in the brain department. I just told him about my situation and my relationship with you."Shen Yuqing nodded, which is normal. At the beginning, all the patients have to have a basic simple communication with the doctor to introduce their own situation, but an Yanmo''s situation seems a little complicated.


    Shen Yuqing regrets why she didn''t study English well. Now she can''t understand anything. She can only sit beside her in a hurry. She thinks she is useless.


    An Yanmo seems to know what she is thinking, suddenly holding her hand and saying: "don''t worry, it''s OK."


    Shen Yuqing guessed as she listened, but she could not understand what Dave had just said.


    When Ron was abroad, he had known about the specific situation with an Yanmo. Today, he went to the hospital to have an in-depth discussion with an Yanmo''s doctor. It is found that an Yanmo''s amnesia is actually pathological. The brain''s reaction after external injury should be damaging, and there is no possibility of recovery!


    Shen Yuqing is a little anxious, so after studying for such a long time, has she come to the conclusion that there is no way to treat it? What else are you doing here?


    "No, No." Ron waved his hand and said, "generally speaking, damaging amnesia will erase all memories, just like everything in a damaged hard disk will be gone. But Mr. an is obviously not in this situation


    He took a look at Shen Yuqing and said, "Mr. an still remembers you. This kind of medical record is very special. It''s called..."

 Chapter 181

    He said a long list of medical terms, but Shen Yuqing didn''t understand them. He turned his head and looked at an Yanmo, but he didn''t understand either. The general conversation was ok, but even native Americans couldn''t understand these terms.


    So Ron is intoxicated in his academic field, but in fact Shen Yuqing and an Yanmo don''t quite understand, so Shen Yuqing has to pick up her own potato chips in silence.


    After talking with Ron for a while, Ann Yanmo was not interested in listening to his jargon. He asked, "don''t be so professional, Ron. I don''t know much about this major. I just want to know how I can recover my memory? What harm will it do to me if I don''t recover or if there are mistakes in the process of recovery? "


    An Yanmo drinks water, a little bored. Shen Yuqing feeds him a mouthful of potato chips. An Yanmo frowns, but he still eats them.


    "Oh, dear." Ron looked at an Yanmo in surprise and said, "didn''t you hear what I just said?"


    Since an Yanmo can remember Shen Yuqing, it means that he still has a backup memory file in his brain, just like there is another backup on the hard disk. As long as he can remember Shen Yuqing, he can think of other things through recovery. As long as he takes out this file, he should be able to recover his memory.


    But an Yanmo didn''t understand, but didn''t understand. Now Shen Yuqing is here, so an Yanmo doesn''t want to say that he doesn''t understand, but he understands the last sentence.


    "How to get it?" An Yanmo frowns. It''s said that psychologists treat this way through hypnosis, but an Yanmo doesn''t want to get his memory through hypnosis. He thinks this kind of behavior is a bit dangerous. What''s more, he doesn''t have as strong a sense of memory impairment as before, and he lacks a sense of security, so if he doesn''t retrieve the documents or makes mistakes in the process, he is more likely to have mental confusion.


    For all people, it''s a terrible thing that memory is known by others. What''s more, hypnosis is semi controlled.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. It''s not hypnosis. It''s a very simple way." Ron waved his hand and said, "it''s a very safe way to reproduce the scene."


    Shen Yuqing listens to it intermittently and anxiously. She pulls an Yanmo''s sleeve. An Yanmo turns to explain to her. It mainly emphasizes that the scene reappearance method is a very safe method, which does not let Shen Yuqing worry.


    But Shen Yuqing felt that it was very unreliable. She had never heard of the scene reproduction method. Usually, after a person in a TV play loses his memory, people will take him to some places in the past, and then try to play back the scenes and characters to the state of the past to stimulate him to recover his memory.


    But this method sounds unscientific at all, it''s just bullshit, it''s just a fabrication.


    "Art comes from life and is higher than life, don''t you know? Although there are exaggerations in the plot of TV series, it can not be said that it is totally groundless. "


    Ron waved his hand excitedly and said, "but the description in the TV series is not specific, and some parts are not accurate. It''s not easy to go back to the past. There''s a lot of uncertainty, and many times the scene can''t reproduce perfectly, and we need to give him a strong psychological hint, so it will work. "


    Now, as soon as he heard that there was a certain uncertainty, Shen Yuqing was discouraged. To put it bluntly, he had to take a chance!


    If it succeeds, it will be. If it fails, there is nothing to say. What is the purpose of inviting such an expert doctor back from abroad? Popular science?


    Ron gave Shen Yuqing some information and let her have a look. After Shen opened it, she found that it was all boring medical information, most of which she could not understand.


    In short, basically let her take an Yanmo to some familiar or important places in the past, and keep an Yanmo''s high trust in her. Otherwise, an Yanmo is likely to have a subconscious resistance and suspicion.


    After seeing Ron off, an Yanmo found Shen Yuqing was still reading the thick stack of data after he went back. He stretched out his hand to draw the data and said, "don''t read if you don''t understand. Now that I have you, it''s not so important to retrieve my memory. It doesn''t matter."


    "It doesn''t matter!" Shen Yuqing hugged him and said: "those past memories, whether good or bad, are traces of your existence, your life track and an indispensable part for you. If there is no memory, then the past 20 years will not be lost? "


    "Then you can think of me as a new born baby. Anyway, I don''t have memory now, and I don''t have the past 20 years."


    An Yanmo doesn''t care about holding Shen Yuqing. Now he has found his lover. He has no curiosity about the past. He is very satisfied. After he goes home to see his family, there is nothing more important.


    "How can there be such a big baby?" Shen Yuqing held his waist in her hands, and did not notice how disharmonious her sitting posture was.


    An Yanmo put a hand over Shen Yuqing''s hand, and his skin, separated by the soft cloth, sent out a burst of hot.Shen Yuqing blushed and whispered: "hooligan..."


    "I''m a baby. I don''t know what a hooligan is." An Yanmo grinned and scraped over Shen Yuqing''s face and said, "the baby is hungry."


    Shen Yuqing blushed, pushed him aside, and couldn''t help laughing. The heaviness and depression in her heart finally relieved a lot.


    Since an Yanmo doesn''t care, it''s not so important to find the memory. Let''s look at fate. If we find it, it''s better. If we don''t have them, we can start again.


    According to Ron, the two of them should start to recall from familiar places, but the familiar places are not in this city. Seeing Shen Yuqing''s concern, an Yanmo said, "I''m just a little tired recently. I want to take a vacation for a while. Let''s go back and have a look."


    Since she decided to go back, the stay at home would not be too short, so Shen Yuqing decided to resign, but before she left, some things had to be done.


    Now that she has asked for two days'' leave, Shen Yuqing has no waste. Although she can''t go out now, she can make a plan to help Ann Yanmo recover her memory at home.

 Chapter 182

    An Yanmo seems to know her plan, so soon after she arrived at the company, she signed the agreement and contract with her.


    In fact, the companies of both sides are not dissatisfied with this condition. The reason why an Yanmo has not agreed is that Sikong Hao doesn''t want to rent out the land, but now he can''t care so much.


    If Sikong Hao knew the reason, he would not be stopped.


    An Yanmo simply looked at the contract, no problem, then called sikonghao.


    Although he didn''t say too much about Shen Yuqing, sikonghao guessed that it should be eight or nine.


    So although he was still a little reluctant to rent, he still agreed.


    After Shen Yuqing got the contract, she went back to the company. Everyone in the company didn''t expect that she would finish the task so soon, so they didn''t expect her to come back. Some people even looked at her and almost laughed. It was a kind of ridicule, Shen Yuqing knew.


    When she came out of the general manager''s office, she just saw Vivian standing outside the office. Vivian''s expression was no longer as harmless and friendly as before. She even hung her eyebrows slightly and looked at Shen Yuqing with a smile on her face.


    Before Shen Yuqing said anything, she said, "how about it? Did you fail? I told you before that this job is not easy to do, but don''t worry, it''s just a small problem. Don''t worry, it''s normal that you can''t do this job. It''s said that the president of Jingsheng group especially doesn''t like people like you. I think you should not be turned over by the other side there! "


    Shen Yuqing stood by and waited for Vivian to finish. Then she looked at Vivian and said with a smile: "is that right? I''m going to quit. Are you happy? "


    The fake smile on Vivian''s face stagnated for a moment, then looked at Shen Yuqing and said, "what am I happy about? What''s the relationship between your resignation and me? It''s just because you don''t do your job well. Even if something happens, it can''t blame me. "


    After all, only she and the general manager know about it. The general manager, because of her cousin, will not sell her to Shen Yuqing so easily.


    Besides, even if Shen Yuqing knows, what does it matter? With Shen Yuqing''s background, I have been looking for a job for so long. What can I do to her!


    Shen Yuqing really can''t do anything to her, but Vivian guessed one thing wrong, that is, Shen Yuqing didn''t come back to resign because she failed in her work. She resigned for another reason, but there''s no need to talk to Vivian about this reason.


    But Shen Yuqing took the contract and shook it in front of Vivian. After confirming that she could see the seal on the contract and the signatures of both parties, she said with a smile, "Why are you so sure that I can''t do this job? It''s not that everyone''s ability is the same as you. You can''t do it, and it doesn''t mean others can''t do it. "


    Vivian stares at the signature on the contract and says to her, "it''s impossible!"


    Other people nearby were attracted by the sound, but most of them were still watching Shen Yuqing. After all, Shen Yuqing had just come back, and the transfer of work had spread, but everyone thought she couldn''t do it well, so she came back to resign.


    The reason why this matter can be spread so quickly in the Department, I have to say that there is also a credit for Vivian, but now Vivian looks at the contract in Shen Yuqing''s hand, but she doesn''t believe it.


    After all, everyone knows that this work is not easy to do. What''s more, she also knows a little inside information, so she put it on Shen Yuqing. Unexpectedly, Shen Yuqing didn''t know what means she used to get the contract.


    This makes her angry now. She stares at Shen Yuqing and says, "it must be fake, otherwise why do you want to resign? If this contract is true, even if you don''t get a raise or reward, you won''t let you quit. It doesn''t make sense. You''re just cheating me, right? "


    Shen Yuqing looked at him contemptuously, and said sarcastically: "do you think everyone is the same as you? Even the contract can be forged. I don''t have the courage to count me in front of the general manager. Do you think I don''t know now? I just don''t want to say it. What can you do to hurt me like this? There is no conflict of interest between us. Is it because I look better than you? "


    Vivian was finally angered by her attitude and said: "yes, I certainly don''t have the ability. First, I sleep with my boss, get the job, and then go to seduce other men. Otherwise, how can I get the contract so quickly? It''s not because you used some unknown means, or why did you negotiate last time I''ve been talking for more than ten days, but I didn''t get the contract. Only you got the contract after two days. I don''t need to say what happened. Everyone knows. You should make the other party very happy, right? Isn''t it true that not only one person is satisfied, but everyone is very happy! "


    This is too much, Shen Yuqing''s face is red, clearly is angry, but to Vivian''s mouth, it seems to be said to harm, so angry."Why is there nothing to say? Did I tell you the truth, so you''re broken now? "


    Shen Yuqing gritted her teeth and said, "full of nonsense, do you think everyone is the same as you? It''s just


    At this point, she stopped again. Originally, she wanted to say that she signed the contract only because she had a little friendship with the president of the other party. But it suddenly occurred to her that saying so would not only bring trouble to an Yanmo.


    And the most important thing is that Vivian won''t believe it. In her opinion, it must be Shen Yuqing who used some indecent means to succeed. Then, there is no need for more explanation.


    There''s nothing more to talk about with a madman. Shen Yuqing turns away with the contract. She wants to print out the contract and give it to the general manager. Then she can pack up her things and go to the finance department to get the money.


    Now she just wants to leave the company and return to an Yanmo.


    But when she turned around, Vivian seemed to think of something. Suddenly, she grabbed the sleeve that had grown to her wrist and rolled it up. All the red marks on her arm were revealed. Vivian burst out laughing and said, "no, what''s this? It''s obviously the result of two days of wave. Are you enjoying yourself? It''s so good that you forget yourself. "

 Chapter 183

    Vivian wanted to say she forgot Paul, but now she doesn''t want to involve Paul.


    She sneered as if she had discovered the truth.


    Shen Yuqing saved her arm and sleeve from Vivian''s hand, then glared at Vivian angrily and said, "it''s very normal that something happens to my married husband and I, but I''m always better than you. I won''t destroy others because of my unwarranted jealousy. You treat me like this because I''m close to Paul. What''s wrong with Paul Do you let go of all the other people who have a good relationship? "


    People in the office were still shocked by the traces on Shen Yuqing and what Vivian said, but now they can''t help thinking about their relationship with Paul. Because Paul is very popular in the company, female employees who have a good relationship with him are not uncommon.


    Fortunately, they are all old employees. Wei An came too late, and only Shen Yuqing knew Paul before and after. Therefore, Shen Yuqing should be the only one who could let her deal with it. Only if Shen Yuqing left, Wei Wei An would not know who it was.


    This woman is really terrible.


    "Anyway, I came to this city just to find someone. Now I have found someone, so I''m going to resign and go home. The reason for my resignation has nothing to do with you. If there is one, it''s just that I don''t want to live with you all my life, and I don''t want to disgust myself. As for you, it depends on your own nature. However, it''s really hard for a person with such bad virtue as you to say in the future. "


    Shen Yuqing felt that she had given Vivian a piece of advice. At the same time, she let out a breath, so she didn''t pay any attention to Vivian, who was standing in the same place with a blue face. She just turned around and went out.


    But after she left, there was no voice in the office. We didn''t know what we were thinking, but we didn''t talk to Vivian. Similarly, after seeing Shen Yuqing, we didn''t communicate with her, just a girl gave Shen Yuqing a thumbs up in private.


    Shen Yuqing smiles a little. During this time, she has gained a lot and learned a lot. If it hurts a lot, she will also get a lot of benefits.


    The financial department doesn''t know who paid her several months'' salary, which is beyond Shen Yuqing''s expectation. However, the source of the money is not known whether it was given by the general manager or by Vivian''s cousin in order to make things better.


    In a word, Shen Yuqing accepted the money without any psychological obstacles, so she should be shocked.


    After returning home, Shen Yuqing didn''t tell an Yanmo what happened in the company, but an Yanmo guessed a little bit, so her expression was not very good-looking, but she still coaxed Shen Yuqing for a while, and Shen Yuqing ran to do something else.


    An Yanmo has already made a reservation for his return ticket, but this time he is in a hurry and has been away for a long time. Therefore, the person who replaces him has not yet decided. He can only ask Sikong Hao to come back and have a look.


    Sikong Hao was very surprised. He never thought that the woman he met in the bar that night would be an Yanmo''s wife, so is this the legendary fate? It''s really amazing!


    However, an Yanmo wants to go back to recover his memory, so Sikong Hao is also very supportive. In fact, his idea is similar to Shen Yuqing''s. They all think that this is an Yanmo''s life after all, and can''t lose a large part because of amnesia.


    Among the three, the most calm is an Yanmo, so it seems that he has no pressure. This state makes Shen Yuqing feel more relaxed.


    Just before he finally left, sikonghao proposed to have a meal together. After all, the scene of Shen Yuqing''s meeting that night was too embarrassing, and after that, the two did not meet.


    Sikonghao thinks that he is the best brother after an Yanmo''s amnesia, so at this time, he has the right to take her to a meal.


    The traces on Shen Yuqing''s body have faded a lot, so he is not so exclusive of going out. Sikong Hao really can''t see that he is a big boss who has started his own business. He looks like a serious rich second generation.


    After dinner, sikonghao proposed to go to the bar. Of course, if he opened a bar, there was no need to go to other people''s places.


    Shen Yuqing also likes the style of the old days. She heard that a new super strong bartender has been invited to the bar. She wants to see it. She used to go to the bar to get drunk, but this time it''s different. The person she wants to see is beside her, so her mood will be different.


    The bartender is really super handsome. He is very low-key and handsome. His slightly long hair is tied in a small braid at random at the back, and his nose is very high against the broken hair at the front.


    His face is hidden in the dark and can''t see clearly, but his temperament is clear at a glance. His action is very crisp, and he doesn''t procrastinate at all. Shen Yuqing pays attention to it and finds that the bartender seems to be very casual, his eyes are not focused, and he looks careless and doesn''t know what he is thinking. In a word, his temperament is very charming, and some people keep calling him name. Take a picture of him with the SLR.


    After an Yanmo and sikonghao talk for a while, she turns her head and sees Shen Yuqing staring at the bartender in front of her. She wants to scream like everyone around her.He suddenly gave birth to a sense of crisis, called Shen Yuqing, Shen Yuqing turned to look at him, and asked: "what''s the matter?"


    An Yanmo said: "is the bartender handsome?"


    "Handsome Shen Yuqing''s reply was sonorous and forceful. Without hesitation, she was really handsome!


    An Yanmo propped up from her side, put her in the seat and asked her, "how handsome is it?"


    Shen Yuqing blessed the soul, quickly said: "is not your handsome kind of handsome."


    An Yanmo lowered her head and gave her a kiss on her lips.


    But Shen Yuqing''s heart is still fluttering.


    Now she really feels from the bottom of her heart that only an Yanmo is the most handsome and the most exciting.


    Sikong Hao smirked a few times and didn''t speak. He was glared by an Yanmo.


    That night, Shen Yuqing is probably rare. After he came out of the bar, he was still awake. Sikonghao didn''t know who else he had made an appointment with and left in a hurry.


    Only Shen Yuqing and an Yanmo were left. They didn''t speak. They just walked along the street. It was too late, so there were very few people on the street.

 Chapter 184

    Shen Yuqing is still thinking about the problem after going back. She doesn''t know if her plan can be used. And an Yanmo is just curious about his past. Whether he can recover his memory is not so important to him now.


    But it''s obvious that Shen Yuqing is more concerned than himself. An Yanmo doesn''t know how to persuade him. He can only show that he is not urgent, hoping not to put more pressure on Shen Yuqing.


    The plane was ordered the next morning, so they didn''t do anything at night. They had a good sleep. Until the next morning, when Shen Yuqing woke up, everything in the living room had been packed up.


    The thought of going back soon made Shen Yuqing feel a little uncomfortable. Everything in the room was just bought. She didn''t expect to leave so soon. When she came to the city, she was not sure whether she could find an Yanmo, or she had made a decision. If she couldn''t find it, she would be alone in the future.


    I didn''t think it would be so smooth. It''s really amazing.


    After Shen Yuqing got on the bus, she suddenly received a phone call from Paul. She thought that Paul should know about her resignation, so she wanted to ask what happened to her.


    Sure enough, as soon as he got the call, Paul said, "I heard you quit. Why?"


    Shen Yuqing thinks that at that time, so many people in the company were watching her jokes, and everyone should know it. But Paul didn''t say it directly because he was supposed to take her face into consideration. Instead, he waited for her to give an explanation.


    Shen Yuqing didn''t say much about the contradiction and conflict between her and Vivian. After all, Paul is responsible for this matter. Moreover, if she said it, it would be a little suspected of accusation. But how innocent Paul is. He doesn''t know Vivian is such a person.


    So Shen Yuqing just said, "you don''t have to worry. I quit my job not because of any other reasons, but because of myself. I came to this city just to find someone. Now I have found this person, so I want to go home. If I have a chance, I think we will meet again in a few months, and then I will invite you to dinner, Or if you''re going to be promoted, please invite me! "


    Paul seemed to have guessed something and asked her, "who are you looking for?"


    Shen Yuqing side head looked at, has been pretending to casual, but has been secretly listening to his speech an Yanmo, said: "I find my lover."


    Paul suddenly understood everything and remembered that when he asked Shen Yuqing if she was working hard alone, Shen Yuqing''s bitter expression was that he was a rational and intelligent man. So he didn''t talk much when he thought of this, just said: "congratulations."


    "Thank you


    "By the way, Vivian has been fired."


    Shen Yuqing Leng Leng, feel really happy!


    But still want to show a little tolerance, so very calm asked: "is it?"


    Shen Yuqing just hung up the phone, an Yanmo looked casual and asked: "who is calling?"


    Shen Yuqing saw that she was a little jealous, so she replied with a smile: "it''s my boss in my company, and it''s also my friend."


    "Oh, my friend!" An Yanmo asked her in a long voice: "how did you say you would come back in a few months?"


    This time, Shen Yuqing looked at him suspiciously and asked, "don''t you plan to come back?"


    Of course, an Yanmo wants to come back. After all, if his memory can''t be restored, he''s still free to come back. So he didn''t resign. He just asked for a long vacation. In fact, this also shows that an Yanmo doesn''t hold any hope that he can restore his memory.


    Shen Yuqing obviously guessed an Yanmo''s idea, but now there is no result, so it''s nonsense to say anything. Just when she came out from the airport, Shen Yuqing looked at an Yanmo''s confused eyes, and suddenly felt uncomfortable.


    For an Yanmo, everything about the city and the past seems to be a blank.


    Since she is going to retrieve her memory and they have just come back from the outside, Shen Yuqing decides to take an Yanmo to see her parents, but before that, the most important thing is that they should go home first.


    An Yanmo didn''t talk much all the way, just looked out of the window curiously, and then listened to Shen Yuqing tell her what happened outside, and that they had been shopping on a certain road or having dinner in a certain restaurant.


    Most of them are trivial things in life, but after Shen Yuqing said it, an Yanmo didn''t know why, and suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. Everything in the past seems to be only Shen Yuqing''s business now.


    He suddenly wanted to find his memory, especially the memory related to Shen Yuqing.


    When they got home, Shen Yuqing turned on the light. The house was dark, and the room was empty without a trace of popularity. Now when they come back here, who used to feel a little relaxed? When he lived here alone, he waited for an Yanmo day and night, but he never did. Finally, he could not help renting a small house. Now he finally brought an Yanmo back.So before I simply cleaned up, I began to clean the room. After I left for too long, there was a smell of dust in the room. An Yanmo also helped her clean up, and soon it was ready.


    Shen Yuqing asked him urgently: "do you remember here?"


    An Yanmo hesitated for a while and said, "I have a little impression."


    But Shen Yuqing can see that it''s just the reason why an Yanmo doesn''t want her to worry too much. But similarly, he doesn''t want an Yanmo to worry, so he pretends to believe his words.


    Both of them were tired for a long time, and there was no other food at home, so they were going out to eat. In fact, an Yanmo wants to go home to have a look. After all, he has not seen his parents since he left home so long, so they must be very worried.


    However, it''s too late now. If they go now, maybe they will think more. So after discussing, they both decided to go tomorrow, which is more formal.


    But that night, with the help of Shen Yuqing, an Yanmo called his parents, although they didn''t say they were worried or accused him of not hearing from him for so long.


    But I still talked to him for a long time. An Yanmo, who was a little nervous at the beginning, finally calmed down. He talked to his parents one by one. When he was asked the reason, he hesitated and said that he would meet again tomorrow. But it was just because there were too many ordinary events, so he might not have taken care of it. All in all, I found a lot of reasons and finally hung up.

 Chapter 185

    It is estimated that this phone call will make the old couple go to bed late for a long time.


    An Yanmo rubbed Shen Yuqing in his arms, hummed and said, "wife, shall we go tomorrow morning? Is it far from here? "


    No matter how good the hiding is, an Yanmo is still a little happy. Shen Yuqing puts her finger in his hair and says, "it''s not far. It''ll be here in a moment."


    When she got married, an Yanmo was afraid that she would be uncomfortable with her parents at home, so she bought a house outside. In fact, it''s not far from her parents. It''s only half an hour''s drive to go back.


    After an Yanmo came back, he seemed to be a little excited. He kept moving on Shen Yuqing. Finally, he said, "wife, I''m so nervous. Can you help me?"


    Shen Yuqing had never thought that an Yanmo would be so anxious before.


    Now it''s really changed. It''s really annoying. Will it be abnormal after holding it for a long time?


    She put her fingers in an Yanmo''s hair and straightened her waist.


    When she got up the next day, it was already a little late, but they didn''t care too much. Shen Yuqing was relieved to see that she didn''t have those strange marks on her body.


    Last time, it was really embarrassing for her. She didn''t dare to wear short sleeves for a long time.


    When they got home, they found that an Yanmo''s parents had already cooked a meal, and both of them were waiting for them to come back.


    When he was forced to ask, an Yanmo said, "I really have a memory problem, so I can''t contact my family all the time. But don''t you think I''m ok now? Don''t worry. Even the doctor said I would recover. Besides, it''s just memory. There''s no other big problem. "


    An Yanmo''s mother''s eyes were red. She looked at him chokingly and said, "can it really be ok? You child, what do you mean no harm? Memory is also a big thing. Do you know how worried your father and I are? "


    Shen Yuqing and an Yanmo coax her for a long time to make her less sad.


    "The doctor you said is reliable. What kind of memory reappearance method? Why haven''t I heard of it? Don''t you lie to me? " An Yanmo''s mother is still a little worried.


    But an Yanmo didn''t worry. He said clearly, "I think what he said is reasonable. Don''t you think of you as soon as I get home?"


    An Yanmo''s mother doesn''t believe it, so after asking a few things, she finds out that an Yanmo really knows some of them, but some of them don''t have memory. It should be that she hasn''t thought about it yet. Maybe the memory is recovering in fragments.


    After coming out from home, an Yanmo was relieved. Shen Yuqing asked him, "do you really think of that part?"


    An Yanmo nodded. As soon as he entered the door, he thought of some things before, but they were all fragmentary and incomplete. He didn''t think of them all. It was OK to use them to coax his mother.


    Now that we have decided to restore our memory, we should start from the places that were impressive before. The first place arranged by Shen Yuqing, of course, is their university campus. That''s where they met and where they started.


    It''s very quiet in the University. There are not many people on the campus. Most of the time, it''s either cool in the back mountain or studying in the library. On the contrary, it seems that the huge campus is very quiet.


    Two people wearing white shirts and pants, walking in the campus, there is no sense of disobedience, and occasionally around the past students also pointed to them secretly said, "Hey, you see that boy is so handsome!"


    "And that girl is beautiful, too."


    Most of them look at them enviously, and some even take out their mobile phones to take pictures. Shen Yuqing sees them and pretends not to see them. He and an Yanmo go straight ahead.


    "In the past, when we were at school, this point was basically in the back mountain, where most of us were lovers, either drinking coffee and milk tea, which was cool or talking. There is a big pond in the back. There are a lot of fish in it. Let''s go and have a look. "


    An Yanmo nodded and followed her forward, looking around from time to time.


    Back mountain, as God and love said, is almost a paradise for lovers. There are many chairs in the grass or in the woods. You can see some people sitting and occasionally one or two couples kissing.


    Shen Yuqing looked at it and said, "when you first chase me, you will bring me here."


    An Yanmo saw the forgetful couple kissing and said, "will it be like that?"


    Shen Yuqing beat him, his cheek a little red, said: "no, we usually walk, if tired, we will find a place to sit down."


    An Yanmo just laughed, then suddenly said: "in fact, what I wanted to do at that time was not to walk with you."


    "You lost your memory. How do you know what you were thinking at that time?" Shen Yuqing Leng Leng said: "do you remember?"


    An Yanmo shook his head and said, "I just remember a little."


    But this is a good omen. After all, when he just went to his home, he already remembered his parents. Now when he comes back to this school, he thinks of their past again. This shows that the scene reproduction method has certain effect. Shen Yuqing is very happy.Looking at her happy, an Yanmo suddenly feels that the memory is better.


    Just like when they first fell in love, they walked around the pool in the back mountain for a few times and sat down on a more hidden swing.


    At that time, an Yanmo didn''t often work in school. He already had a job outside. He even said that his work was good. He was young and promising. He would often drive to the door to pick up Shen Yuqing. Sometimes when he was sitting in the car, he would attract many students to watch. Everyone wanted to know if the person sitting in the car was a handsome guy, and the girl of the handsome guy Is a friend a beauty.


    An Yanmo often comes with roses. When he gets out of the car, he often screams or screams. For a while, his photo has been on the top of the school forum for a long time. At that time, many students even run to see what Shen Yuqing looks like. Everyone wants to know what this young and handsome boy and girl friend should look like.


    For some time, Shen Yuqing did not even dare to go to the big classroom for fear that she would be surrounded.


    Once, many students even confessed to an Yanmo in front of her. An Yanmo refused with a good temper, and publicly said that Shen Yuqing was his girlfriend and planned to marry her.

 Chapter 186

    Strictly speaking, an Yanmo''s proposal should have been at that time, but he didn''t think it was formal enough, so later he bought roses, invited many people to dance in the square, and then he took a ring to express his love and proposed. Many people were very moved and put the scene on the Internet. There are many school students also saw that video, very excited in the following said, they know this couple, the relationship has been very good.


    "By the way..." Shen Yuqing suddenly said, "I haven''t asked you since when did you like me?"


    An Yanmo looks at Shen Yuqing and imagines that she should be more energetic and tender when she is in her twenties. He says, "it should be the first time we met. I fell in love with you at first sight."


    Shen Yuqing wants to say that you have lost your memory and don''t remember anything. How do you know that you fell in love with me at first sight? But she looked at an Yanmo''s smiling face, and suddenly she didn''t want to say anything.


    Now an Yanmo can really fall in love with her at first sight.


    And now, Shen Yuqing is a little happy.


    When she came back to the place where she met and fell in love, Shen Yuqing actually had some feelings. Looking at these sweet little lovers, she thought, were you like them?


    Shen Yuqing takes an Yanmo out of the back mountain and goes to the restaurant. There is an ice cream shop on the fourth floor of the restaurant. They used to eat here when they couldn''t get out of school.


    But an Yanmo doesn''t seem to remember the relevant clip, so Shen Yuqing is a little bit disappointed. However, because she didn''t hold too much hope at the beginning, she can''t talk about despair now, just a little uncomfortable.


    After coming out of school, Shen Yuqing takes an Yanmo to the playground again. As soon as she enters, Shen Yuqing and her parents take an Yanmo to the roller coaster. There are not many people in the queue, so it''s easy for them to turn. After sitting on it, an Yanmo nervously says, "OK?"


    He also held the protective pole in front of Shen Yuqing, which was very firm. Then he was relieved.


    "Don''t be afraid. If you are afraid, pull me."


    Shen Yuqing is a bit in a trance. I remember when they first came to take a roller coaster, an Yanmo said something like this, but later


    When the roller coaster rushes up, Shen Yuqing calls the loudest, but an Yanmo''s face changes, pulling Shen Yuqing''s hand nervously and never letting go.


    When the roller coaster reaches the top and rushes down, it seems that there is a little twist in the air due to its too fast speed. An Yanmo does it for a while, and doesn''t react until he goes down. Shen Yuqing thinks he is too scared or too nervous.


    But an Yanmo suddenly said: "if I vomit like last time, will you love me?"


    Shen Yuqing suddenly nervous, worried looking at an Yanmo said: "what''s wrong with you?" After that, I suddenly realized what an Yanmo said? "Do you remember?" she asked pleasantly


    An Yanmo nodded, but still hesitated for a moment, and then said: "it''s just some relevant fragments. I don''t think much of them."


    Shen Yuqing is a little nervous. She thinks it''s OK to be here today. After all, an Yanmo''s face doesn''t look very good.


    But an Yanmo suddenly proposed: "let''s play the rapids and march forward bravely!"


    It''s rare for an Yanmo to make suggestions, but Shen Yuqing still decides to follow an Yanmo.


    Because it''s summer, there are many people playing with torrent. They are in line at the back. Although they are two people, although they are in a single line, they are still standing together. Because Shen Yuqing is rather petite, it doesn''t seem obvious when she leans on an Yanmo, and the people behind don''t say anything.


    An Yanmo''s face gradually returned to normal. When it was his turn, Shen Yuqing heard the people behind him saying, "Wow, how handsome and considerate."


    Torrent Yong Jin uses a small kayak, which can seat two people in front and back, and the person sitting at the back can hold the person in front in his arms.


    An Yanmo remembers that the first time he and Shen Yuqing came to play this game, the kayak suddenly rushed down and splashed with water, leaving a little water stains on Shen Yuqing. After the white coat was wet. The skin is pink and tender.


    At that time, both of them were a little shy. An Yanmo still remembers that he was suddenly a little thirsty.


    Shen Yuqing obviously remembered that memory. So, sitting in it with a little red cheek, she was very stiff. This time, when an Yanmo splashed her tightly, she almost fell on an Yanmo. Although Shen Yuqing didn''t get wet, because of their special position, when they rushed down, they had some close friction, and then they were embarrassed.


    However, after playing a lot of games, Shen Yuqing''s physical strength has been a little bit behind, so he is a little tired and can''t care about these. Hand in hand by an Yanmo, he finds a hotel in the playground.Shen Yuqing sits in a daze and doesn''t speak. An Yanmo orders the dishes by herself. When the dishes are served, Shen Yuqing finds that most of them are what she likes to eat.


    An Yanmo brought a plate of shrimps in front of him. One by one, he put them in Shen Yuqing''s hand and asked her, "tired?"


    Shen Yuqing is just a little too physically exhausted. After sitting and resting for a while, she is almost all right now. Especially when she sees that the food she likes is basically her own food, she can''t help it.


    But as she ate, she looked at the dishes on the table and asked him, "do you remember anything?"


    She is a little nervous. After all, it seems that she has gained a little too much today. During this period of time, an Yanmo wants to go off and on, and she has many memories. It seems that she can''t be too greedy.


    "A little bit." An Yanmo said: "I still remember that you liked to eat the milk tea next to this shop, but that shop seems to have opened and closed. I just noticed that it seems to have changed into a boutique selling jewelry. Do you want to go and have a look?"


    Shen Yuqing''s eyes were a little bright, but she was a little tired today, and she didn''t like jewelry, so she refused, and wanted to go back to rest early.


    An Yanmo also found that she looked very tired and took her home after dinner.

 Chapter 187

    When the car arrived at home, Shen Yuqing was already sitting on the front passenger''s seat and fell asleep with her eyes closed. An Yanmo didn''t wake her up either. She just took her down and closed the door with her feet before taking her back to the room.


    It''s just that Shen Yuqing was a little bit wet when she was playing water games. In order not to let Shen Yuqing catch a cold, anyanmo put in hot water. Then she took off Shen Yuqing''s clothes and put them in the bathtub. As soon as she came into contact with warm water, Shen Yuqing opened her eyes vaguely. In fact, she didn''t really fall asleep, I''m just a little tired. I can''t open my eyes and I don''t want to move.


    However, after soaking in warm water for a while, she felt that she was not so tired. She was a little shy when she and an Yanmo were sitting in the bath without clothes.


    Ann put a little shampoo on his hands and rubbed it up on Shen Yuqing''s head, like a big hat. And careful not to let the foam flow into Shen Yu Qing''s eyes.


    "I can do it myself. You don''t have to." Shen Yuqing pushes an Yanmo, but the bath is too small, and an Yanmo''s posture of holding her in her arms is not easy to break free.


    "I''m willing to wash your hair. Don''t move." An Yanmo rubs bubbles on her head.


    There is a bubble, I don''t know how to slide down from Shen Yuqing''s head, Shen Yuqing reached for it and wiped it on an Yanmo''s arm.


    The little bubble is sliding up and down on an Yanmo''s smooth arm. Shen Yuqing looks at it for a while and then plays again. At last, it''s more than an hour since she took a bath.


    An Yanmo takes Shen Yuqing back to the bedroom with his eyes closed and puts him on the bed. Today, both of them are very tired, especially an Yanmo, who has recovered his memory, which gives him a big impact.


    Those memories about Shen Yuqing in the past are well preserved by him. Now when I suddenly think of them, I feel very happy, just like the happiness when they were together.


    Because they came back mainly for the treatment of an Yanmo''s amnesia, they had no work and no more things to be busy. They were all at leisure. When they didn''t care, they would get up later, especially when they were so tired yesterday. When Shen Yuqing woke up, it was almost noon. She opened her eyes and the sun was shining all over the room bedroom.


    The smell of food from outside makes Shen Yuqing sit up slowly. It''s not the same as before. At this time, an Yanmo should have got up and gone to work. She''s the only one left at home.


    But now, the room is full of sunshine and the smell of food, as well as the sound of an Yanmo outside. Shen Yuqing feels very happy, just like the waiting time when an Yanmo disappeared before, which is worth it.


    After a while, the door of the bedroom opened, and an Yanmo came in and looked at her and said, "why don''t you call me when you wake up?"


    Shen Yuqing turned over in bed and said lazily, "I don''t want to move."


    "Then when you want to move, get up and eat. I''ve made your favorite dish."


    Shen Yuqing sat up and suddenly asked, "before you didn''t cook, how come you suddenly fell in love with cooking recently, and I found that your cooking skills are getting higher and higher recently, and your cooking skills have improved significantly!"


    In the past, Shen Yuqing was basically responsible for cooking and doing housework at home. After all, he didn''t have to go to work and was idle every day, while an Yanmo spent most of his time in the company.


    "Did I do nothing before?" An Yanmo asked, and said: "then I must have been not good enough to you in the past, I decided to make up for it from now on. But I''ve been cooking since I last met you. I''m willing to do anything for you, and I''ll feel very happy. "


    Shen Yuqing covers her face with her hands. She feels that since the reunion, an Yanmo''s skill of saying love words seems to be higher than her cooking skill.


    "Well, get up for dinner. Where are you planning to go today?"


    An Yanmo knows about Shengqing''s recovery of his memory and makes a plan. However, because he doesn''t have much memory of the past, he doesn''t understand the plan after reading it. Now he suddenly has some interest in recovering his memory.


    From the beginning, an Yanmo''s attitude was that he didn''t value the recovery of memory. Shen Yuqing didn''t expect that he would take the initiative to cooperate this time.


    So she sat up excitedly and said, "go to some places where we used to date. I don''t know if you have any memory of them."


    In fact, because of the long time in the past, even Shen Yuqing, who has not lost her memory, doesn''t remember what happened in those dating places. However, she still wants to have a try. After all, she doesn''t want to miss any chance.


    It is said that an Yanmo is excited to go to the place he used to date, so he actively cooperates with Shen Yuqing. He also wants to know where he and Shen Yuqing can go before.


    Shen Yuqing eats very little. An Yanmo is still worried about whether she is uncomfortable. But when they get to the place where Shen Yuqing talks about dating, an Yanmo will know why Shen Yuqing eats less.They went to the haunted house.


    An Yanmo looks at Shen Yuqing''s face, which is a little white, and finally says seriously, "No


    The ticket seller looked at them and tried to attract them, shouting from afar: "20% off for lovers."


    An Yanmo pulls Shen Yuqing and leaves.


    Shen Yuqing originally wanted to find a place for dating, but she also thought that the place that can make an Yanmo remember his memories should be the place that can give him greater stimulation, so the general ones that are not representative were directly cancelled.


    Only this haunted house. Shen Yuqing thinks that if an Yanmo has memory, it should be more reminiscent to him. After all, Shen Yuqing once fainted in it. This kind of thing should be remembered by anyone present.


    "Why not? We''ve been here before. " Shen Yuqing is still trying to persuade an Yanmo.


    But an Yanmo''s face was livid and said: "if I let you in before, I must be a scum in the past. It''s nothing to remember. Let''s go!"


    It''s not that he can''t see Shen Yuqing''s extreme fear of the haunted house. If he saw it before and still took Shen Yuqing in, he would be a real scum man. If he didn''t see it at that time How is that possible? Shen Yuqing''s performance is too obvious, her hair is standing up, even a little shivering.

 Chapter 188

    An Yanmo hugged Shen Yuqing and said, "I''m sorry, I won''t let you in again. Shall we go somewhere else? I can think of it in other places. Don''t do that. Don''t give in to me. "


    Shen Yuqing feels better in an Yanmo''s arms. Now she is not only afraid of the ghost house, but also has a little psychological shadow because she fainted last time. She usually goes out to play and walks around when she sees it.


    Now she is advised by an Yanmo, and she compromises after thinking about it, but her original plan is disrupted.


    An Yanmo took her far away. Seeing that she was not so scared just now, she said, "let''s go to the cinema. Couples will go to the cinema. And if we haven''t been there before, how about going now?"


    This proposal is also good, because they did go to see a typical movie before, but there is no special memory for watching a movie. Even if they want to find it, they should not be able to find it. Shen Yuqing thinks that an Yanmo''s original memory backup may not have the document of watching a movie in the cinema at all.


    But now that an Yanmo has said it, she agrees, and after the plan is disrupted, she really doesn''t know where to go next.


    The film is a very old art film. There are not many people in the whole cinema. There are only Shen Yuqing and an Yanmo in the front four or five rows. The other young lovers are sitting in the dark behind, so it''s convenient to do what they want to do. It looks like the whole cinema is contracted by them.


    Shen Yuqing was not interested after watching for a while. When she turned her head, she saw that an Yanmo was pecking rice like a chicken.


    There are really no good movies coming out at this time, but Shen Yuqing has just been frightened, and some other activities are best not to be done.


    When they were selected from the movie, they both thought that they were just waking up. They looked at each other and laughed.


    "Did I do the same before?" An Yanmo asked her.


    In fact, it''s almost the same. Shen Yuqing thought about it. In the past, an Yanmo didn''t seem to have any interest in movies. They all listened to other people''s love strategies. It said that he would take his girlfriend to see a late night movie, and then he could go to a hotel. But at that time, an Yanmo didn''t seem to realize that the last sentence was the key point, so after watching the movie, he really talked to Shen Yuqing Went to the hotel, but opened two rooms.


    For this reason, an Yanmo is often ridiculed by his friends, but an Yanmo respects her very much and must keep her first time until she gets married.


    Shen Yuqing thought about the past. When she returned to her mind, she comforted an Yanmo and said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t remember. I can tell you anything you want to know."


    So an Yanmo asked her some questions by the way, most of which were related to Shen Yuqing. Although Shen Yuqing knew that an Yanmo was deliberately coaxing herself, she was very happy to share the past with an Yanmo!


    "In that case, let''s go to the restaurant you said."


    Shen Yuqing said that the hotel is a theme restaurant, which has special layout and special dishes. In the past, Shen Yuqing often went there with an Yanmo.


    As soon as they went in, the boss said, "I haven''t seen you for a while. It''s still so sweet!"


    Shen Yuqing smiles and finds the place where they used to sit. An Yanmo has already talked with people, and can''t see the appearance of amnesia at all.


    "Still the same?" The boss talked for a while and asked.


    Shen Yuqing nodded and agreed.


    I didn''t expect that after more than a year''s absence, the boss remembered them. Shen Yuqing felt in a good mood, so she couldn''t help praising the boss with an Yanmo.


    "You can see how considerate people are, so business is very good. Many people are willing to come here. Even if they don''t eat, the boss won''t say anything. Moreover, they are handsome. I remember that many little girls used to come together to see the boss, especially when he laughs. They are really charming."


    An Yan listened to her without expression, then bared her teeth and said, "do you think I''m handsome when I smile?"


    "Handsome! You must be handsome. You are the only one in the world Shen Yuqing noticed the mistake and made up for it. An Yanmo snorted. Before, he said that the bartender was handsome. Now the owner of the restaurant is also handsome, so he is the same as everyone else.


    Shen Yuqing saw that he was in a bad mood. She secretly laughed in her heart and said, "OK, OK, I''m teasing you. In fact, you are the most handsome, OK?"


    An Yanmo feels as if he has become very naive, which is not good, but he doesn''t want to control it at all. He just wants to be the most special one for Shen Yuqing.


    In order to take care of an Yanmo''s mood, Shen Yuqing just politely greets her boss and says goodbye when she goes out after dinner. She doesn''t say much, but an Yanmo is happy, and so is she!


    It''s still a long time in the afternoon. Shen Yuqing takes an Yanmo to the company where he used to work, but she doesn''t go in. She just looks outside. OK, standing here doesn''t touch an Yanmo as strongly as when she first stood at his door.


    So Shen Yuqing had to leave with him. An Yanmo looked at the progress of these two days and Shen Yuqing was obviously a little depressed now, and said, "don''t you say that you don''t want to ask for something good? I think I''m recovering slowly, and I''ll be able to remember it one day. Don''t worry, OKShen Yuqing thought about it and agreed. She also said that before, she thought it would be better if she could think of it by fate. But yesterday, an Yanmo thought about so many things, which made her a little impatient.


    Think about it. The doctors have said that all this special situation depends on luck. Maybe it''s because yesterday''s luck was too good to use up today''s clouds.


    In the next few days, Shen Yuqing really did not be impatient. Of course, the most important reason may be that most of the places they dated before have been there.


    But most of them didn''t work, so they got used to it after too many disappointments. Shen Yuqing thinks what an Yanmo said is reasonable. Maybe she doesn''t think about it now, but she will think about it later?


    Two people no longer only go to the places they have been to before, an Yanmo looks for many interesting places everywhere and takes her to see them everywhere.


    On the contrary, it was like Shen Yuqing was sick, but both of them didn''t care. They thought it was good. If time stops like this, all the pictures that are suspended are beautiful.


    An Yanmo seems to have completely forgotten to restore his memory, but sometimes when he talks to sikonghao on the phone, he will listen to the other person ask a few questions, that is to say a little.

 Chapter 189

    Shen Yuqing thinks that if this is the case, will it be possible to follow Plan B prepared by an Yanmo? Maybe it''s time for them to go back. After all, an Yanmo''s work can''t be handed over to others all the time.


    And Paul has been promoted. I heard that he is preparing to chase a girlfriend. Now I don''t know where to go.


    Shen Yuqing is very calm. When she talks about it, she is still a little distracted. Then she doesn''t have to think much and agrees.


    Two people have nothing to clean up. There''s everything there, but this time it''s two people together, and I''ve told both parents that I don''t need to worry about anyone.


    If there''s something really unsatisfactory. That''s why Shen Yuqing began to get airsick this time.


    I didn''t have it when I came back before, but this time it became very obvious. I was lying feebly, covered with a quilt, and Ann Yanmo looked at her anxiously.


    When the stewardess went by, an Yanmo got up to pick up the hot water. Suddenly, a small box fell out of his pocket. It happened to fall in Shen Yuqing''s arms. Shen Yuqing narrowed her eyes and took it up and asked him, "what''s this?"


    An Yanmo''s expression is a little difficult to say.


    Shen Yuqing has consciously opened the small box. There are two rings inside. They are very simple in style, and the diamonds on them are not big but very bright.


    So Shen Yuqing''s expression suddenly became a little difficult to say.


    After all, it''s depressing enough that the prepared surprise is broken by the sudden airsickness event. Unexpectedly, there''s something more speechless than that, that is, after the surprise is just ready to be crushed, the surprise falls out in this way.


    An Yanmo


    Good. The surprise is about to turn into a fright!


    Shen Yuqing also realized what had happened, so she pretended to be surprised and said: "Wow! Is it for me? What a surprise. I like it very much. "


    An Yanmo


    An Yanmo''s expression is more complicated, such a grandiose performance


    Shen Yuqing scratched her head and laughed twice. She struggled to sit up. An Yanmo quickly held out her hand and patted her on the back when she was ready to retch.


    Shen Yuqing takes out the bigger ring and puts it on an Yanmo''s ring finger. Then she reaches out her hand and signals an Yanmo to bring it on her.


    "When did you buy it?"


    An Yanmo pursed his lips and fully expressed his unhappiness. He wanted to propose again at the height of ten thousand meters


    "A few days ago."


    Shen Yuqing laughs falsely. The surprise she was ready for a few days ago is ruined now. It''s strange that an Yanmo can be happy.


    "I love it."


    An Yanmo didn''t speak, but he felt his finger on the ring.


    "Good looking."


    An Yanmo''s expression finally returned to normal.


    "I love you!"


    Shen Yuqing said these three words with red cheeks.


    An Yanmo finally regained her smile and hugged Shen Yuqing. She gently kissed her forehead and said, "I should say that, wife, I love you!"


    In the end, an Yanmo succeeded in getting Shen Yuqing''s active kiss at the height of 10000 meters, although the process was a little unspeakable.


    -


    when she came out of the airport, Shen Yuqing took a deep breath. Although she was better, she still felt very uncomfortable.


    Finally, eyes red looking at an Yanmo, a little wronged, nasal na na na said: "let''s go back?"


    "Well." An Yanmo touched her forehead, took her to his arms and said, "OK."


    After getting on the bus, Shen Yuqing didn''t know whether she finally fell to the ground or why, and finally fell asleep.


    An Yanmo looks down at the woman lying on his chest and says to the driver that he has changed his place.


    When Shen Yuqing opened her eyes again, she was sitting in an Yanmo''s arms. The tip of her nose was full of the smell of disinfectant.


    "How did you get to the hospital?"


    Shen Yuqing moved to the next seat, leaned on an Yanmo''s shoulder and said, "I''m much better now. Go back!"


    An Yanmo reaches out to help her arrange her hair and looks at the people in front of her. There are few.


    "Wait a minute, will you? I don''t worry until I see a doctor. "


    Shen Yuqing opened her mouth and did not speak.


    An Yanmo so worried, two people get off the plane to the hospital, do a check, let her rest assured.


    After waiting for a while, it''s her turn, and Ann Yanmo also squeezed in and stood beside her.


    The doctor gave her the pulse in a very traditional way, through the lens, and said without any expression: "slippery pulse, this is pregnant. If you don''t feel at ease, you can buy test paper to test again, or do B-ultrasound to see. The accuracy of the general test paper is already very high."


    Pregnant! Shen Yuqing opened her mouth and didn''t respond for a long time.


    Or an Yanmo asked: "doctor, she looks a little uncomfortable."The doctor did not lift his head, said: "discomfort is normal, pregnancy is like this, after a period of time may appear vomiting symptoms, this is normal."


    In a word, don''t make a fuss about young people. It''s just pregnancy.


    When Shen Yuqing came out of the hospital, he was still in a daze.


    Pregnant, so suddenly!


    Oh, it''s not sudden, but is it so magical?


    An Yanmo called her several times before she reacted.


    Then Shen Yuqing asked him happily, "do you hear me? Pregnant, you''re going to be a father. "


    An Yanmo also didn''t react. Although his memory has been partially recovered, he always feels that he and Shen Yuqing are still in love.


    This time pregnant, to be a father!


    -


    after an Yanmo and Shen Yuqing go home, they directly push off sikonghao''s reception.


    "Why? I''m all set! " Sikong Hao yells at his cell phone.


    An Yanmo is very calm and proud.


    "Oh, eat for yourself!"


    "How can that be? Or isn''t it a brother? " Sikonghao just wanted to rush over and beat him.


    An Yanmo snorted, "no, I don''t drink or smoke these months."


    Sikong Hao is a little crazy. What are the reasons? "Just a meal."


    "You can drink, I can smell!"


    Sikong Hao even thought that his good brother would be caught by something unclean. How could he suddenly be more particular than a woman?


    "Your sister-in-law is pregnant."


    An Yanmo finally calmly said this explosive news!


    "What? Is my sister-in-law pregnant


    Even shocked, Sikong Hao is still reflexive and takes advantage of an Yanmo.


    But an Yanmo didn''t care at all. He hung up the phone very coldly, and then went to study his new "pregnant woman dictionary".

 Chapter 190

    Shen Yuqing didn''t want to move any more since she was pregnant. Besides the necessary exercise, she was either sitting or lying down.


    Because her stomach is really too big, it''s really hard to stand.


    With this kind of balloon like stomach, an Yanmo is more and more restless, even the intermittent recovery of memory during this period can''t make him have a good mood.


    Shen Yuqing felt a little funny to comfort him, "the doctor also said, twins, so it will look bigger, but there is no danger."


    An Yanmo frowned and didn''t say a word. After seeing her stomach move, she got into the car without saying a word and ran all the way to the hospital.


    It turned out to be a normal fetal movement.


    Shen Yuqing pinches his more and more solid arm and feels that she has become the new laughing point of this hospital recently.


    This situation has continued for several months, until the last child was born, an Yanmo stood outside the operating room and breathed a long breath!


    When Shen Yuqing and the two little monkeys were pushed out, they said with a smile, "look at your son, you are so ugly."


    "Well..."


    An Yanmo agrees with her, watching her fall asleep, and then goes to see the two little monkeys in her mouth.


    Well, it''s a bit ugly.


    But it doesn''t matter. The father doesn''t think his son is ugly. When they grow up, they can give Shen Yuqing a good vent.


    -


    at 12 o''clock in the night, the bright moonlight shines on Qian Yurou''s face through the window.


    As if she had felt something, she woke up slowly and said goodbye to the dream world of Shen Yuqing, an Yanmo and the two little monkeys.


    Involuntarily, he looked aside at the wall clock. It was just 12 o''clock.


    She vaguely remembers that the last time she woke up, it was eleven o''clock.


    "Strange, just an hour later, I had such a dream with blood and body..."


    Qianyurou is really puzzled, but no matter how she thinks about it, she can''t understand it.


    Peeking at Lu Junming, who is playing on the floor, he lies on his side, his handsome face facing the other side of the room, unable to see.


    Qianyurou doesn''t know if Lu Junming is asleep, and it''s impossible to wake him up and help him analyze.


    Or that sentence, since I can''t figure it out now, I''d better go to bed!


    In such a while sleep, dream and wake up, in the daytime, her look will be very ugly!


    But then again, although she was dreaming, her spirit was not depressed, even There is a feeling of full spirit!


    Do dreams have such advantages?


    Is this the topic of deep sleep that scientists are studying?


    Well, she can''t understand all this. Going to bed early is her priority.


    So, the ship of time and space continues to set sail!


    "Rino, go and make me a cup of coffee. I can''t get rid of my work. Thank you." A middle-aged woman dressed in a capable workplace turned around and said to the young woman who was behind her and was hammering in front of the computer. Then she turned back and went on with her work.


    The woman called Linnuo stopped typing on the keyboard, took a deep breath and told herself to be patient.


    This woman named Linnuo is the protagonist of the following dream story.


    Lu Junming really made great efforts to screen out such a story.


    And thousand words soft, then want to experience a incomparable dream but real life!


    In the office, the atmosphere is dignified. Linnuo is not bullied like many steamed buns.


    Changed into a pair of workplace style smile again, Lin Nuo refused to say: "sister Chen, I can''t take away the work at hand."


    "Your job is not as important as mine." Although sister Chen said so, she didn''t strongly ask Linnuo to make her a cup of coffee.


    This side of the matter has just been settled, another male colleague with a stack of information came to Linnuo''s desk: "Linnuo, help me take a copy of these information, I''ll give it to manager he later."


    Lin Nuo tilted his head and quickly glanced at the document. Her tone vaguely revealed that she was in a bad mood: "if you want to give it to manager he, you should copy it yourself! I have a lot of work on hand, and I don''t have time at all now. "


    Seeing Linnuo''s direct refusal, the male colleague seemed to want to say something, but he opened his mouth, and after all, he didn''t say anything, so he turned and left Linnuo''s seat.


    Looking at the direction the male colleague left, Linnuo reached out and rubbed his temple.


    She is an ordinary employee in Huayu group. Although she works very hard at ordinary times, because she is powerless and powerless, all the colleagues in the company don''t regard her as a human being. She is the first one who thinks of any errand work.


    On the contrary, Xiaoqi, another young girl in the Department, has a little relationship with the deputy manager of the personnel department, and her colleagues in the Department are afraid of offending her carelessly, so her lover will assign them to other departments or fire them. So the colleagues in the Department flattered her one by one, brought her tea and water every day, and also laughed.In fact, it''s no exaggeration to say that he is a lover. The deputy manager of the personnel department is not only a family member, but also 50 years old in two or three years. But Xiaoqi is just a girl in her twenties, in her prime of life. The age gap between them is enough to be a father and daughter.


    However, Linnuo also has a relationship in the company, but she disdains to use her own relationship in the company. She just wants to rely on her own efforts to climb up step by step, so that everyone can see her efforts.


    And her relationship is the company''s largest CEO - President Li, her husband.


    Yes, they are not only married, but also have a four-year-old daughter. Lin Nuo can be regarded as the president''s wife of Huayu group.


    They don''t lack the salary that Linnuo gets every month, but she doesn''t want to stay at home every day and be a full-time housewife, so Li Yiyan can only let her go to work in her own company.


    "Mr. Li, there will be a meeting at two o''clock in the afternoon." Li Yi is in the office. He opens his personal notebook and watches Linnuo complain to him. Then he looks at the documents in his hand from time to time. At this time, the Secretary knocks on his door.


    "Come in." Li Yiyan said as he put on the cover of his laptop and headed towards the door.


    After receiving Li Yiyan''s order, the secretary holds the document in one hand and turns the door handle to open the door from the outside.


    It''s said that men at work are the most attractive. There''s nothing wrong with that. It can be seen from the Secretary standing at the door of the office, looking at Li Yiyan with deep appreciation.

 Chapter 191

    After waiting for a long time, the Secretary didn''t send the information for the meeting to him. Li Yiyan frowned invisibly, looked up at the direction of the office door, and said, "why didn''t you send the document?"


    As soon as he looked up, he ran into the Secretary''s undisguised admiration, which made Li Yiyan even more unhappy: "have you seen enough?"


    The temperature in the office dropped several degrees because of Li Yiyan''s words. The Secretary trembled unconsciously and quickly recovered. He put on a proper smile: "President Li."


    "This is the information for the afternoon meeting." The secretary handed the folder to Li Yiyan, just like what happened just now did not exist at all.


    Li Yiyan reached for the information and looked down.


    Originally, he thought that after he took over the information, the secretary would consciously withdraw. However, after Li Yiyan finished reading the information, he looked up and saw that the secretary was still standing in the same place, looking at him without hiding.


    "All the work at hand?" Li Yiyan didn''t give her a good face. It''s time to change the secretary.


    The secretary did not care about the smile: "I go now."


    Mr. Li has no girlfriend so far. It seems that she still has a lot of opportunities.


    The reason why the secretary makes such a judgment is that although Li Yiyan is handsome, he usually keeps a low profile, and there are no yingyanyan around. Therefore, the Secretary guesses that Li Yiyan must have no girlfriend.


    However, who would have thought that such a cold president not only had a beautiful wife, but also their daughters had already gone to kindergarten.


    In fact, the secretary general is not ugly, on the contrary, in the eyes of ordinary men, she can be said to be the kind of sexy and charming woman, who wants to have a figure and a face.


    But it is such a beauty in the eyes of ordinary people, but it can''t attract Li Yiyan''s eyes at all.


    Who let him have been a lonely man, plus the family has a wife, so, for other women, simply can''t let him mention half silk interest.


    "Not yet?" The Secretary doesn''t seem to find the impatience in Li Yiyan''s eyes. Although he says he wants to leave, he still stands in the same place without any sign of leaving. He seems to be waiting to attract Li Yiyan''s attention.


    Seeing that Li Yiyan finally had a sign of noticing himself, the secretary took it as soon as it was ready. But he wanted to refuse the suspicion: "I''ll go out to work first."


    With that, he turned and walked out of the office. Before closing the door, he did not forget to give Li Yiyan a wink.


    Li yiyanqiang resisted the disgusting impulse in his heart, opened his notebook, and quickly knocked down a sentence on the dialog box chatting with Lin Nuo: "Mrs. Li, I found a rival in front of me. If you don''t declare your sovereignty again, you should be careful that Mr. Li in your family is taken away by his rival. "


    Although most of the words were funny, the person who sent the news was serious. No one would connect him with the words.


    It has been more than ten minutes since the message was sent out, but I still didn''t wait for Linnuo''s reply.


    While Li Yiyan is busy with his work, he looks at the computer screen from time to time. After a long time, Li Yiyan can''t help thinking that his daughter-in-law won''t be angry, will she?


    The more I think about it, the more I feel like it. Li Yiyan put down his work, arranged it casually, left the office and headed for Linnuo''s planning department.


    In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, Li Yiyan specially took the documents that the planning department manager needed to use in the afternoon meeting and said that he had something to discuss with the planning department manager he.


    In fact, it''s OK to leave the matter to the Secretary directly. However, Li Yiyan personally sent the document to him.


    After arriving at the planning department, Li Yiyan didn''t see anyone on Lin Nuo''s desk.


    "President Li." Some grassroots and ordinary employees of the planning department saw Li Yiyan come over. Although they were not surprised to be able to swallow a whole egg one by one, their crazy heart had betrayed their apparent peace.


    Under normal circumstances, as the president of the company, Li Yiyan will not come to each department in person, unless there are some important things, such as someone has done something wrong, which is serious enough to endanger the operation of the company.


    "Is your manager there?" Li Yiyan ignored the expression on the faces of the employees and asked faintly.


    Xiao Qi, who was held high in the Department, quickly came forward and said, "manager he is in the office."


    "I''ll take Mr. Li there." Without waiting for Li Yiyan to reply, Xiao Qi has already recommended herself.


    Li Yiyan glances at Xiao Qi and recognizes that she is Lin Nuo''s "relationship household". Thanks to Lin Nuo, he has to tell him about every colleague in the Department every day when he comes home, so Li Yiyan can basically "know" everyone present.


    He didn''t say anything, which means that he has acquiesced in Xiaoqi''s leading action. Therefore, Xiaoqi trotted a few steps in front of Li Yiyan, took him to the direction of manager he''s office, and turned to Li Yiyan and said, "manager he''s office is in front.""President Li." When Xiaoqi takes Li Yiyan out of manager he''s office, she just bumps into Linnuo who just came out of manager he''s office.


    Finally met Linnuo, Li Yiyan secretly breathed a sigh of relief, outsiders can''t see it, but Linnuo who has been with him for four or five years can see it.


    In addition, just now manager he called her in and gave her a plan. Therefore, Linnuo is not in a good mood.


    And because the mood is good, the mouth also unconsciously emerge a smile.


    "Lynno, you seem to be in a good mood today?" But with Li Yiyan, Xiao Qi doesn''t know what Lin Nuo is thinking. She only sees Lin Nuo''s smile after seeing Li Yiyan. So, she takes it for granted.


    "Not bad." Linnuo will Xiaoqi''s every expression in the fundus, so, follow her words back.


    Manager he in the office just now called Mr. Li when Linnuo came out of the office. Then he got up and came out.


    Originally, I thought that I had just heard wrong, but when manager he saw that he was standing behind Li Yiyan, his expression was a little bit unnatural. A little surprise flashed in his eyes: "Mr. Li, why are you here?"


    "This is the information for the afternoon meeting." Li Yiyan handed the documents to manager he. After he finished speaking, he turned around and left without stopping for a moment.


    "Mr. Li specially came to send documents to manager he?" Xiaoqi looked at the man''s back, some incredible.

 Chapter 192

    In addition to Linnuo''s calm, Xiaoqi and manager he are all in a mess in the wind.


    After coming back from manager he, Linnuo habitually took a look at his mobile phone.


    As soon as the mobile phone screen opened, I saw several more messages from Li Yiyan, each of which was about how his secretary seduced him.


    Finally, I want to add that if Linnuo didn''t let him disclose the identity of his wife, those women would not dare to join him openly.


    Inside and outside, he was telling how "aggrieved" he was, just like a little daughter-in-law who could not be admitted by his mother-in-law.


    See here, Lin Nuo don''t need to think also can roughly know why Li Yiyan personally to their department manager he sent information. He thought it was because he saw that she didn''t reply to the news. He was a little worried, so he came to have a look.


    Linnuo smiles. It''s a blessing for her to have such a president and a wonderful husband.


    However, after being happy, Linnuo was worried about gain and loss.


    She is just an ordinary person. She has no good family background, and her education is only a graduate student from a key university. At most, her appearance can only be regarded as pretty.


    Sometimes she couldn''t figure out how an ordinary person like her got into Li Yiyan''s eyes?


    You know, there are a lot of women with money, education and looks in the world, but Li Yiyan just picked her up.


    As long as every time she thinks about it, Linnuo''s innate inferiority factor will be magnified infinitely, so that she will find that she is nothing.


    After calculating the time, Li Yiyan should have returned to the office by this time.


    So Linnuo told him about a plan she had just received from manager he.


    Linnuo put down his cell phone, opened the plan he just got, and reached for the cup on the table. Until he put the quilt to his mouth, he found that there was not a drop of water in the cup.


    She shook her head helplessly. Get ready to get a glass of water.


    But before she was ready to pick up the water, she took a look at her mobile phone and saw that Li Yiyan had not replied to her. She was not in a hurry. She just picked up the mobile phone and quickly typed it in with her fingers, telling him that she was going to the tea room.


    Just because Gangzi was called away by manager he temporarily, he didn''t have time to talk to Li Yiyan. Then the latter didn''t wait for her to reply. Because she was worried about her, she went to her department specially, which really made her "flattered".


    "Linno, where are you going?" Linnuo just got up from his seat, and before he left his desk, the colleague next to him asked aloud.


    Lin Nuo looks at Chen Xiao''s position, raises his cup to her and says, "go make a cup of coffee to refresh yourself."


    "Shall I make you a drink, too?" Before Chen Xiao could speak, Lin Nuo saw her empty cup on her desk without a drop of water, so she asked aloud.


    Chen Xiao, who had been guessed, nodded awkwardly and handed the cup to Lin Nuo with one hand. The other hand was still on the keyboard and said, "thank you."


    Lin Nuo smiles indifferently. After taking the cup from Chen Xiao, he says, "don''t forget to invite me to dinner."


    Although Lin Nuo said it casually, Chen Xiao really took it seriously: "well, it''s better to hit the sun when you choose a day. I''ll invite you to dinner after work today, and go shopping by the way?"


    "No, I''ll say that casually. Don''t take it seriously." As soon as Chen Xiao''s words were finished, Lin Nuo refused.


    Although she offered to bring a cup of coffee to Chen Xiao, not everyone could touch her. For example, Liu Cheng, the middle-aged woman before, and the male colleague who asked her to help copy documents.


    In fact, Linnuo in the office, as long as colleagues have anything, she will help, just, don''t like those people take her as an intern to run errands.


    Lin Nuo was thinking all the way. When she said she would help Chen Xiao make coffee, Liu Cheng''s eyes were almost staring out.


    Although she deliberately ignored the orange, she was still a little uneasy. Who let her be a "powerless and powerless" owner in the company! That colleague can do whatever she wants.


    "President Li." Just walked to the door of the tea room, heard her first step in a colleague called.


    Lynn Norton was very excited when she stepped into the tea room. When she looked up, she saw that her man was holding a cup in one hand and leaning against the cupboard behind her. She was very relaxed.


    Due to the presence of outsiders in the tea room, Lin Nuo could only call out obediently: "President Li."


    "Well." Li Yiyan raised his head and looked in the direction of Lin Nuo. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, not smiling.


    Due to the presence of the company''s boss, the colleagues in the advanced tea room took the water carefully and went out first.


    And before I went out, I didn''t forget to throw Linnuo a look of pity.Being looked at with this kind of eyes by colleagues makes anyone feel uncomfortable. Linnuo''s eyes moved with his colleagues. Until he was sure that his colleagues had left the tea room, Linnuo looked back at Li Yiyan: "Mr. Li is good at leisure and comes to the tea room himself."


    "The Secretary has other things to do." Li Yiyan lies with his eyes open.


    But this excuse made Linnuo unhappy: "President Li is very kind to Secretary Li."


    "It''s also right to be considerate of subordinates at the right time." Li Yiyan obviously heard a trace of jealousy from Lin Nuo''s words, which made him feel very good, so he did not rush to tear her down, but followed her words.


    Although he knew that Li Yiyan''s words were not sincere, Lin Nuo felt a little uncomfortable when he heard them. He couldn''t help thinking of what Li Yiyan had just told her about how Secretary Li seduced him.


    "Angry?" Even though Lin Nuo has already begun to be jealous, Li Yiyan didn''t expect that she would ignore herself. For a moment, she was a little flustered.


    "Hum." Lin Nuo doesn''t want to look at Li Yiyan. When he goes to her left, she turns her head to the right. When he goes to the right, she turns to the left.


    "Daughter in law." Li Yiyan directly extended his long arm, pushed the man into his arms, put his head on Lin Nuo''s shoulder, and coaxed him softly.


    By this sudden embrace, Linnuo was startled at first, and then looked left and right in a panic. Seeing that no one had entered the tea room, he was relieved and hurriedly pushed away the man holding himself behind him: "what are you doing?"

 Chapter 193

    "Now it''s in the company. What if someone comes in all of a sudden?" Li Yiyan is not on guard, but is pushed away by Linnuo. Before he has time to speak, Linnuo continues.


    This time, Li Yiyan really felt aggrieved: "daughter-in-law, we are the husband and wife who have received the marriage certificate, but now how do we feel like having an affair?"


    "But you don''t know how snobbish my colleagues are. If... " In fact, Lin Nuo is still a little worried. She is afraid that when her identity is known by those colleagues in the company, they will say that she is not worthy of Li Yiyan.


    In the final analysis, it is the inferiority factor in Linnuo''s body.


    For a moment, Li Yiyan didn''t know how to answer, so he could only hold Lin Nuo in his arms again: "so what."


    "In other words, if you don''t give me a position, those directors in our company will not let me go." Li Yiyan deliberately turned this over again, "daughter-in-law, you don''t want to wait until I''m recruited by those directors to be my son-in-law, do you?"


    As he said this, he leaned close to Linnuo''s ear and opened his mouth to nibble at her earlobe, causing the latter''s doctor to tremble.


    "I''ve wronged you." Linnuo dodged aside slightly, opened the distance between Li Yiyan and Linnuo, turned around and quickly printed a kiss on the corner of his mouth.


    Linuoduo seldom heard Li Yiyan mention this matter.


    All the directors in the company are elite. In their eyes, Li Yiyan is not only a diamond Wang Laowu, but also a Chinese man. At least, since he founded the company, there have been no messy women around him. Therefore, in the eyes of the directors of the company, Li Yiyan is the best candidate for their son-in-law.


    Therefore, every once in a while, some directors of the company would come to Li Yiyan to sell their daughter or niece to them.


    It is because of this that Li Yiyan has never complained less in front of Lin Nuo.


    "Comfort me like this? There is no sincerity at all. " For Linnuo this shallow kiss, Li Yiyan obviously feel not enough.


    In the company, it''s very difficult to meet Lin Nuo, and if you want to be like this now, you have less chance to hold on to it. What''s more, it''s rare for Linnuo to kiss him in the company today. Naturally, he can''t let go of such an opportunity.


    Seeing Li Yiyan playing a rogue, Lin Nuo was used to it, so she rolled her eyes and asked, "what else?"


    "Kiss again." Li Yiyan raises a smiling face and doesn''t give Linnuo a chance to refuse. Before Linnuo reacts, he bullies himself forward and kisses Linnuo on the lips.


    At first, Linnuo was very rational to push away Li Yiyan. After all, they are in the company now. It would be bad if they were caught.


    However, the power gap between men and women is so great that Linnuo can''t push away Li Yiyan at all. Coupled with Li Yiyan''s fierce kisses, Linnuo soon loses the battle. His head is blank, and his reason doesn''t know where he has been thrown.


    "Why, someone?" A female voice suddenly appeared, and Lin Nuo suddenly recalled that this is the company''s tea room, not in their home, so he pushed Li Yiyan away in a panic.


    Li Yiyan was upset because he was suddenly disturbed.


    Li Yiyan looked back, frowning, with the words "I''m very angry" written on his face. At the same time, the low pressure from his whole body also makes Xiaoqi cry in her heart. She accidentally broke the good deeds of President Li. What should we do?


    Although some fear in the heart, but out of a woman''s curiosity, Xiaoqi boldly probes and starts to look at the people in Li Yiyan''s arms.


    Li Zong, who is ruthless and unfriendly in his company, will one day be with women, and will hug and kiss each other in public. She is really very curious, what kind of woman, can so lucky let Li Yiyan eye.


    "What are you looking at?" Li Yiyan doesn''t like Xiao Qi to look at him and Linnuo in his arms like that.


    So, holding Linnuo''s hand tightly, she hid in her arms, and deliberately blocked Xiaoqi''s sight with her body.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Li. I didn''t mean to. I''ll go out now." Even if it''s just three words, Xiaoqi still feels Li Yiyan''s anger.


    Xiaoqi smiles and walks out to the tea room.


    Just back to the door, Xiaoqi is still not afraid of death to look inside again. Until Li Yiyan glared at him, he retreated completely.


    It is also in the door to the inside of the glance, Xiaoqi saw the woman''s clothes in Li Yiyan''s arms, it seems, and Linnuo wear today is very similar. And, if she remembers correctly, lynno just came to the tea room.


    Is that woman really lino? Xiao Qi walked back, thinking about this possibility in her mind.


    However, just thinking for a while, Xiao Qi automatically overturned the idea. If Linnuo really has the ability to hook up with President Li, how can she be an ordinary employee in the company.But if that person wasn''t Linnuo, Linnuo wasn''t in the office or in the tea room, where would she be?


    Along the way, Xiaoqi is "Studying" the female employee who is close to Li Yiyan and analyzing her identity. So much so that she forgot that she was going to the tea room to drink.


    She didn''t come back to herself until orange called her. However, by this time, she had already returned to the office, and she didn''t even find her desk.


    "What''s the matter with you? You''re just going for tea. How can you be so out of your mind?" Liucheng looks at Xiaoqi from the top to school, trying to see something from her face.


    However, apart from being able to see her wandering, she could not guess what she was thinking.


    As soon as Xiaoqi returns to her mind, she subconsciously goes to see the position of Linnuo behind Liucheng, which is empty as before.


    "Did she go to the tea room just now?" Xiao Qi points to Linnuo''s position and asks Liu Cheng.


    Liu orange along the direction of Xiaoqi''s finger pointing at a glance, understand that she asked Linnuo. So he snorted and said, "yes! I didn''t want her to make me coffee. "


    "She wasn''t like that before." When Liu Cheng said this, she took a special look in the direction of Chen Xiao. "When she first came here, she would not refuse to ask her to help with anything. But recently, I don''t know why, but I''ve become selfish. "

 Chapter 194

    Chen Xiao, who is typing words on the computer, is facing away from them, but when he hears their conversation, Chen Xiao already guesses that they are talking about Linnuo.


    Her hand obviously pause for a while, just want to speak, but Xiaoqi but quick her step: "must, people now but have Li always in the back support, where still need to help us run errands to please us."


    "With Mr. Li at the back?" Liu Cheng didn''t react for a moment, but his mind was short circuited for a moment: "what does this have to do with Mr. Li? No, when did she hook up with President Li? "


    Hearing this, Chen Xiao can''t help looking back at Xiaoqi and Liucheng.


    "Sister Liu, let me tell you, don''t tell others that I said it." Xiaoqi slightly leaned over, close to orange''s ear, a pair of whispering formation, but the voice is not small, "just when I went to tea indirect water, see Li always in it."


    Originally thought there was a big secret, Liu Cheng also listened to Xiao Qi seriously.


    But when Xiaoqi finished, Liucheng felt like she had been fooled, so she said, "so what? It''s not twice that Mr. Li went to the tea room to make coffee."


    "But when I went in, Mr. Li wasn''t making coffee!" Xiaoqi is not slow, will she see things in the tea room said orange listen.


    Of course, when those colleagues around heard Mr. Li''s words, they all came together one after another. You know, in the company, there are very few gossip about President Li, basically no gossip. How can they let it go?


    "Is that true? Could that woman be lino Listen to Xiaoqi finish, orange some unbelievable stare big eyes.


    Before Xiaoqi nodded, she was denied by the male colleague who had a secret love for Linnuo: "it''s impossible. If Linnuo had anything to do with Mr. Li, she would have been promoted. How could she have been an ordinary employee in the company for two years?"


    "There''s nothing impossible." "Xiao Zhou, even if you are here to help Lin Nuo say a good word, she will not agree to be with you."


    "Maybe when people come to work in this company, they are ready to find the right opportunity to attack president Li!" Another woman with delicate makeup and a long purple dress said, "if you catch the golden son-in-law of President Li, you can be a full-time wife at home. Why do you want to work so hard for a bite like us?"


    "You think everyone thinks like you do!" Chen Xiaobai, who had been listening in for a long time, gave the woman a look and said with disdain.


    "And you!" Taking advantage of the silence, Chen Xiao didn''t give them a chance to talk. He turned to Xiao Qi and said, "you said you didn''t see the woman''s face just now. How can you be sure that she is Xiao Nuo?"


    See Chen Xiao to Linnuo out, small Qi sneered a few, said: "guess of the ha!"


    "That woman''s clothes are the same as Lin Nuo''s today. Besides, there is no one in the tea room except Li Zonghe." Xiao Qi thought about it and added, "by the way, I saw your cup on the counter."


    Chen Xiao opens his mouth and just wants to retort, saying that Lin Nuo may be the same as Xiao Qi when he accidentally meets Li and his female colleagues, so he is driven out.


    But before she could make a sound, she heard a colleague shouting: "Linnuo is back. Ask where she went just now, and you''ll know!"


    There was a lot of activity in the office, especially the voice of the colleague just now.


    Lin Nuo, who was standing outside the door, was obviously stunned when he heard this, so he stopped: "what do you want to ask me?"


    Although she asked, she had already guessed what they wanted to ask her.


    "Linno, were you in the tea room just now?" Xiao Qi seems to be trying to prove something. When Lin Nuo asks for something, she says quickly.


    "Yes! I just went to make coffee. I wasn''t in the tea room. Where is it? " Linnuo has been able to confirm that Xiaoqi has just told her colleagues what happened in the tea room, so she pretended to be calm and replied calmly.


    With Linnuo''s answer, Xiaoqi''s smile is deeper, and her eyes are full of pride, a look of "you see, I''m not lying".


    "Lin Nuo, you really won''t seduce Mr. Li just now?" When Lin Nuo said that she was in the tea room just now and had a crush on her, Xiao Zhou asked directly.


    At this time, in addition to scolding Li Yiyan in his heart, Lin Nuo also had to pretend to be stupid and deny: "what seduces General Li?"


    "What''s your relationship with Mr. Li?" Little Qi asked without thinking.


    Everyone''s attention from Xiaoqi to Linnuo seems to be waiting for her answer. Linnuo blinked, pretending to be at a loss: "what''s the relationship? He is our boss, isn''t he a subordinate? "


    "Didn''t you see Mr. Li in the tea room just now?" The woman in the purple dress looked at Linnuo and said with a smile.Linnuo nodded honestly: "I see. In addition to President Li, there is also a woman


    This sentence not only cleared her suspicion, but also suggested that there was a woman beside Mr. Li, but not her.


    "That woman is not you?" Xiaoqi thought so, so she asked directly. "Then why didn''t I see you when I went to tea just now?"


    Lin nuoyang raised the two cups of coffee he had just bought in the coffee shop: "I just bought coffee."


    "When I went to the tea room, I saw Li and a woman in it. Can''t I make a light bulb?" Lin Nuo was afraid that his colleagues didn''t believe him, so he made a good excuse: "so, I had to leave the cup in the tea room first, and went downstairs to the coffee shop near the company to buy two cups of coffee."


    "By the way, if you don''t tell me, I will forget that Xiaoxiao and I are still in the tea room!" As she said this, Linnuo came to Chen Xiao, handed her two cups of coffee, and then walked out: "I''ll get the cup."


    But as soon as he went out, Lin Nuo met Li Yiyan, whom they had just discussed.


    "Mr. Li is good." Linnuo yelled, deliberately attracting the attention of other colleagues in the office.


    Her colleagues live up to her good intentions. When they hear the voice, they see Li Yi staring at them with a cold face. It looks like, you don''t have to guess, he is very angry.

 Chapter 195

    However, people don''t know what he is angry about.


    "Eh, Xiao Nuo, why haven''t you left today?" As Chen Xiao tidies up the things on his desk, he looks at Lin Nuo askew. She''s really weird today.


    In normal times, when it''s time to get off work, Linnuo is the first one to rush out.


    But today, except for the two of them, all the others in the office have left at the same time.


    Linnuo opened and closed the files in the computer, closed and opened them, pretending to be busy all the time.


    Originally thought that all the people in the office had gone, but Chen Xiao suddenly made a noise, which scared Lin Nuo: "you haven''t left yet?"


    Chen Xiao took a look at Linnuo''s computer and said, "I leave at this time every day."


    "Oh, you go first. I''ll go later." Lin Nuo nodded clearly, looked away from Chen Xiao, and continued to be busy.


    "Come on, don''t pretend. You don''t look like you have to work overtime at all." See Linnuo is still pretending to be busy, Chen Xiao unkindly expose her.


    Smell speech, Lin Nuo will hand away from the mouse, look up at Chen Xiao, smirk: "you found."


    "What''s the matter with you today? Why don''t you go?" Chen Xiao ignored Lin Nuo''s silly appearance and asked again.


    In fact, Lin Nuo also wanted to ask, what''s the matter today? Li Yiyan hasn''t sent a message to her up to now, even if she called him, no one answered.


    Generally, if Li Yiyan has to work overtime or have a meeting in the evening, he will tell her in advance and then arrange for the driver to pick her up.


    But today there is nothing, which makes Linnuo feel extremely depressed.


    "Xiao Nuo, you are really abnormal today." Seeing that Lin Nuo didn''t speak for a long time, Chen Xiao was a little flustered.


    Chen Xiao shook the whole person very uncomfortable, Lin quickly reached out to stop: "nothing."


    "I''m waiting for my husband to pick me up. If you have something to do, go back first." Lin Nuo smiles at Chen Xiao.


    Chen Xiao Leng Leng, never heard Linnuo said she was married, this suddenly out of the husband is how to return a responsibility?


    With this in mind, Chen Xiao asked.


    When she asked out, Lin Nuo was stunned. She let slip for a moment. If Chen Xiao asked who her husband was, how could she answer?


    "Mommy." Just when Linnuo is thinking about how to answer Chen Xiao, a small pink figure rushes to Linnuo.


    As soon as Linnuo turned around, she just picked up her daughter: "Cher? Who brought you here? "


    "Daddy." Li Ruoxue said and pointed to her back.


    On one side, Chen Xiao saw that his mouth was wide open because of surprise. He was almost able to fill an egg: "Xiao Nuo, don''t tell me this is your daughter."


    Until hearing Chen Xiao''s voice, Li Ruoxue finds that there is another person in the office besides her mother.


    So, without waiting for Linnuo to speak, she called out sweetly: "good aunt."


    "I''m mommy''s daughter. My name is Li Ruoxue." After Li Ruoxue calls Chen Xiao, she introduces herself first without waiting for Chen Xiao to ask her name.


    "Li Ruoxue? How lovely When Chen Xiao saw Li Ruoxue, he couldn''t help but reach out and pinch her face. "Xiao Nuo, you never said you had such a lovely daughter."


    "You didn''t ask me." Although Lin Nuo said this to Chen Xiao, her eyes were outside the door.


    However, no matter how she looked, the man she wanted to see didn''t appear outside.


    Flashed in my mind, the angry face when the man left in the afternoon.


    Although Lin Nuo guessed that Li Yiyan was angry, and he didn''t take her to pick up his daughter after work today, Lin Nuo has guessed that Li Yiyan is angry with her, but she still doesn''t know why he is angry with her.


    "I didn''t expect you to get married so early and have children." Chen Xiao now focuses on Li Ruoxue, and doesn''t find anything wrong with Lin Nuo.


    "I always thought you were single when you entered the company!" Without hearing Lin Nuo''s reply, Chen Xiao went on.


    Lin Nuo took back his eyes, looked back at Chen Xiao, held out his hand to her and said with a smile, "together, you don''t see such a big wedding ring on my hand?"


    "I see. I just didn''t take it seriously." After Linnuo this reminder, Chen Xiao''s eyes just put on Linnuo''s left ring finger, "thought before, this is just an excuse for you to refuse Xiaozhou."


    "Don''t go back after work." Before Linnuo could reply, he heard Li Yiyan''s voice coming from outside the door.


    When Chen Xiao heard the voice, he saw Li Yiyan coming towards them with a black face. So, flattering smile called out: "President Li."


    "Not going back?" Li Yiyan from come in to now, only looked at Chen Xiao one eye, then the line of sight has never moved away from Lin Nuo''s body."You didn''t tell me when you got off work today. I didn''t know you had left." Lin Nuo curled his mouth and stood up to put Li Ruoxue into Li Yiyan''s arms.


    After listening to this for a long time, Chen Xiao finally finds out something fishy. Her vision moves back and forth on Lin Nuo and Li Yiyan''s body, unbelievable voice: "you..."


    Li Ruoxue looks at her parents and Chen Xiao. Without waiting for Chen Xiao to complete his speech, she interrupts directly: "they are my father and mother."


    "What Xiaoqi said this afternoon is true?" This reality came so suddenly that Chen Xiao was hard to digest.


    Linnuo did not nod, but said: "this matter, only you know, don''t tell other people in the company."


    "Well, it''s getting late. I''m going back. You should go back as soon as possible." Lin Nuo doesn''t give Chen Xiao the chance to continue to ask questions. He says a few things hastily and pushes Li Yiyan out of the office.


    Only Chen Xiao was left alone in the same place, and he didn''t come back for a long time.


    She really didn''t think that Li Yiyan, the boss of the company, who is said to be a golden bachelor, had already married and had children in kindergarten.


    What she didn''t expect was that the president''s wife of their company was beside her, and she was one of the few friends in the company.


    Chen Xiao''s brain is still in a state of crash.


    On the other hand, Lin Nuo and Li Yiyan go back to the underground garage with their daughter until they get on the bus. Li Yiyan still doesn''t say a word to Lin Nuo.

 Chapter 196

    Along the way, only Linnuo and her daughter Li Ruoxue spoke.


    "Honey, I know you''re angry. But what are you mad at? " Linnuo opened his mouth for the nth time, and responded to her silence.


    "Dear president Li, Li Yiyan..." Lin Nuo shouts and rubs Li Yiyan''s arm with his fingers. At the same time, he observes whether there is any change of expression on his face.


    However, to Linnuo''s disappointment, Li Yiyan not only didn''t answer her, but also kept a straight face from beginning to end. She couldn''t guess his happiness and anger at all.


    Ah, what a proud and mean man. That''s what lino thought.


    "Cher." Li Yiyan was driving in front of her. Linnuo in the back seat leaned over her daughter in the child seat and whispered in her ear, "go and ask why your father is angry."


    Li Ruoxue is a villain. Today, she has already felt the abnormal atmosphere between her parents. She just doesn''t know how to break the strange atmosphere between her parents.


    So when she heard what Linnuo said to her, she nodded as if she had received an important task.


    But although she wanted to help her parents make up, she didn''t know what to do.


    So the next second, she betrayed Linnuo: "Daddy, Mommy asked why you were angry."


    "Mommy said she would apologize to you." Li Ruoxue saw that Li Yiyan did not speak, so he added.


    In her understanding, no matter what big mistake she has made, the wrong party can solve the problem as long as they are willing to apologize.


    Because usually at home, she did something wrong. As long as she had the courage to admit her mistake and apologized to her parents, they would forgive her.


    However, the matter that made Li Yiyan angry today can not be solved by an apology.


    "I see." Linnuo didn''t realize until now, "are you angry about what happened this afternoon?"


    "You''ve been eavesdropping outside our department, haven''t you?" Lynno deliberately shifted the focus.


    Li Yiyan is not very natural light cough two: "No."


    Although he stood outside the planning department for a long time, his original intention was to follow her back to the planning department because he didn''t trust Linnuo. I thought that if those colleagues in her department dared to embarrass her, he would come forward to solve it.


    However, Li Yiyan overhears Lin Nuo''s colleagues questioning Lin Nuo''s relationship with him.


    And that''s not the point of making him angry.


    The point is that Lin Nuo doesn''t admit that Li Yiyan is her husband, even though she tries to get rid of the relationship with him.


    This will make him think that her heart has no him.


    Although he knows that the reason why Linnuo does this is that she does not want to be looked down upon by her colleagues in the company. When she is promoted in the future, her colleagues will not think that she is in a high position because of his relationship.


    However, he understood the truth. But when he heard Linnuo''s words, he was still inexplicably uncomfortable.


    "Well, I''m sorry. I''m too selfish to think about your feelings." Lin Nuo thought for a while, and thought that if she was in Li Yiyan''s position at that time, she would also feel bad. So I apologized.


    Seeing that Li Yiyan still didn''t speak, Lin Nuo had to lower his posture: "well, in order to compensate you, I''ll cook myself at night."


    "Look at your performance." Li Yiyan is still proud and charming.


    These days, as soon as Lin Nuo came home from the company after work, he shut himself up in his study, went to the Internet to search for all kinds of information, and compared the advantages and disadvantages of several companies that wanted to cooperate with Huayu group.


    This is a plan given to her by manager he since she has been in the company for so long.


    In the past, it was estimated that because she had not been in the company for a long time, manager he never gave her tasks alone, but assigned someone to complete them, and Linnuo was on the side to assist.


    At that time, her assistant was doing some laborious work, such as collecting data and statistics. Those people just made some forms to sort out the data she collected. But the final credit goes to them. There''s nothing wrong with Linnuo.


    This time, Lin Nuo is responsible for the whole plan. If the plan is adopted, the credit will be her own.


    However, there is another person who is also involved in the scheme. Linnuo only knows that manager he will choose the best scheme between her and another colleague, and then use her. However, Linnuo did not ask who was the other person who was working on the scheme. At the same time, he did not think it was necessary.


    "Mommy, tomorrow is the weekend. Can you take me to the playground?" Linnuo is engrossed in staring at the computer screen, right hand sliding mouse, don''t know when into the study of Li Ruoxue suddenly out of the voice, Linnuo didn''t react for a moment, subconsciously looked up to the door of the study, saw the door of the study is closed.


    Lin Nuo thought he was too busy to hallucinate during this period of time. After frowning and shaking his head, he drew back his eyes and continued to stare at the computer screen.Xiao Ruo Xue is not happy to see that Lin Nuo hasn''t paid any attention to her for a long time.


    So she put her hand around lino''s arm on the computer desk and gently shook it: "Mommy, can you take me to the playground tomorrow?"


    "Cher?" Linnuo took time to look in the direction of Li Ruoxue, as if he had just found her: "when did you come in? Where''s daddy? "


    "I''ve been in for a long time." Li Ruoxue pursed her mouth and turned a white eye at Linnuo: "daddy went to take a bath."


    Although she knows that her mother is very busy these days, she is so busy that she doesn''t even know when she will enter the study, which makes Xiao Ruoxue very unhappy.


    "That''s it Linnuo to small if snow sorry smile, looked back at the bottom right corner of the computer screen clock, already fast 9:30. At this time of the day, Xiao Ruoxue should have gone to bed, but today she is still walking around.


    Linnuo bent down to pick up xiaoruoxue, let her sit on her lap, asked: "are you sleepy?"


    "Not sleepy." Li Ruoxue shook her head decisively.


    Seeing that Linnuo hasn''t answered after such a long time whether she will take her to the playground tomorrow, Xiao Ruo Xue thinks Linnuo is ready to change the topic again, so she deliberately smiles and pretends to be angry: "Mommy, you haven''t answered me yet!"


    "What?" Lin Nuo obviously didn''t remember what Li Ruo Xue had just asked her, so she looked blankly at her daughter in her arms.

 Chapter 197

    "Tomorrow is the weekend. Mommy, will you take me to the playground?" Li Ruoxue''s heart is broken at this time.


    Linnuo pondered for half a moment, just want to refuse, Li Ruoxue seems to guess what she will say, grab before Linnuo mouth, Li Ruoxue''s small hand covered her mouth: "you don''t talk, listen to me."


    "Well, you say." Linnuo Leng Leng, see daughter that face serious appearance, can''t help laughing.


    "Don''t laugh." Li Ruoxue frowned and pursed her mouth. A smiling face was almost crowded into a ball. "Listen to me."


    Due to her daughter''s "obscene power", Linnuo had to resist the smile, nodded and compromised: "OK, OK, I don''t laugh, Xueer said."


    "Last time the kindergarten took the children to the playground, I was sick and didn''t go. Mommy promised me that she would take me with Daddy this weekend." Li Ruoxue worried that Linnuo didn''t agree, so she finished what she wanted to say.


    "But mommy has work to do. Maybe she will work overtime this weekend." Linnuo with a sorry tone, want to reason with Li Ruoxue, let Xiao Ruoxue can understand her.


    "Mommy doesn''t mean what she says." Xiao Ruo Xue is not happy to cry. Although she doesn''t cry as unreasonable as other children, looking at her daughter''s "sensible", Linnuo still feels a little pain.


    Just want to talk about terms with her, coax her again, the door of the study is opened from outside.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yiyan''s vision looked back and forth on the faces of Lin Nuo and Li Ruo Xue, and felt that the atmosphere in the study seemed not quite right.


    "I have a plan to make these days. I have no time tomorrow. I can''t take Xueer to the playground." Rino shrugged and said.


    "Well, how about this..." Linnuo put xiaoruoxue''s face in order and let her look at herself. "Tomorrow, I want daddy to take you to the playground. Mommy is busy working at home. Is that ok?"


    Xiao Ruo Xue''s big eyes stare at Lin Nuo without blinking. Then she looks back at Li Yiyan and shakes her head firmly: "no way."


    I don''t know why, Xiao Ruoxue has become very "willful" today. She is always obedient and has never disobeyed Lin Nuo and Li Yiyan.


    Linnuo temporarily put down the work at hand, ready to coax xiaoruoxue. She also knows that she has been too busy to pay attention to her daughter recently, so she is ready to meet her daughter''s requirements as much as possible.


    But before she asked Xiao Ruoxue what she wanted, Xiao Ruoxue said, "I want daddy and mommy to take me to the playground. All the children in our kindergarten are brought by their parents. "


    "But..." Linnuo looked helpless. She wanted to spend the weekend with her daughter, but she was not able to.


    Xiao Ruoxue seems to know what Linnuo wants to say. As soon as Linnuo makes a sound, she is interrupted by Xiao Ruoxue: "if Mommy is not free tomorrow, then go again next week!"


    "Daddy and Mommy must be together." Finally, Xiao Ruoxue added.


    Li Yiyan smiles and hugs Xiao Ruo Xue from Lin Nuo''s arms: "good."


    "It''s getting late. It''s time for Cher to go to bed." Lin Nuo stands up and pushes Li Yiyan out of the study.


    I don''t know if Li Ruoxue is really sleepy, or if she just cooperates with Linnuo, she yawns with her mouth open.


    "I''ll coax my daughter to sleep. Keep busy!" Li Yiyan looks at Li Ruoxue yawning, raises a hand to caress Xueer''s head, while Linnuo doesn''t pay attention, he bullies him, prints a kiss on Linnuo''s mouth, and says to her.


    As soon as Linnuo raised his head, he looked at them with a puzzled face, and then his face turned red unconsciously.


    "Go! Don''t disturb my work Lin Nuo coughed twice. He didn''t want Li Yiyan to see her blush, so he could go around behind him and push forward.


    "Don''t push me. It''s not good to throw my daughter." Li Yiyan looked back at Linnuo''s face and was in a good mood.


    It seems to feel li Yiyan''s sight. As soon as Lin Nuo looks up, he looks at her with a smile on his face. So she makes a face at him, and then stares at him again. Without looking back, she enters the study and closes the door with her backhand.


    Linnuo just returned to his study. He felt that before long, he heard the sound of turning the doorknob.


    She didn''t have to look up to guess who had entered the study


    "Well, I came here when she was asleep." Li Yiyan didn''t expect that his action had been so light, and he even startled Linnuo.


    "It''s getting late. Go and have a rest, too!" Lin Nuo takes time to look up at Li Yiyan, who has already come to the desk.


    Li Yiyan put the glass on the table, walked two steps around Linnuo, and put his hands on the armrest of the chair. It looked like he had put Linnuo in his arms.


    Linnuo''s breathing room is filled with the fragrance of Li Yiyan''s shower gel.


    "What''s the matter?" As soon as Lin Nuo looked up, Li Yiyan''s kiss fell down.At the end of the kiss, Linnuo took a big breath of fresh air and pointed to the computer: "I''m still busy!"


    "Don''t wear yourself out." Li Yiyan took a look at a circle of light black under Linnuo''s lower eyelids, some distressed people into his arms: "it''s better not to go to work in the company, have a good rest at home, your husband can still support you."


    "No way." Lin Nuo slapped Li Yiyan''s restless hand. "I want to rely on my own ability to prove that I can support myself without you."


    This words listen to seem to have some not quite right son, Li Yi Yan displeased frown: "what mean have no my words, you also can support yourself.". I am your husband in law, and I should support you. "


    "I''ll just say that. Don''t take it seriously." Lin Nuo was a little weak because of his guilty heart.


    In fact, in her heart, she still feels that she is not worthy of Li Yiyan. She always thinks that Li Yiyan will leave her sooner or later.


    I don''t know whether Li Yiyan guessed what she was thinking in her heart or why. He once again held Lin Nuo in his arms and assured him: "silly woman, don''t think too much."


    "I see!" Lin Nuo nodded and pushed Li Yiyan away: "I have to catch up with the plan these days. Maybe I don''t have time to accompany Xueer, so you should accompany her more there."


    "Well." Li Yiyan found Linnuo''s red lips, gave her a kiss, got close to her ear, and blew a breath in her ear, which made her shiver unconsciously. "Work should be done. Don''t be tired. Don''t forget that there is me behind you."

 Chapter 198

    "Mr. Li, please don''t disturb my work." Lin Nuo pretends to be angry and says to Li Yiyan.


    Although Linnuo looked angry, the blush on her face could not be concealed.


    A week later, Linnuo worked day and night, and finally finished the plan.


    Linnuo watched the information copied into the U disk, printed out a copy of the plan, and was completely relieved.


    "Done?" Li Yiyan came in with a cup of warm milk and saw Linnuo leaning on the back of his chair.


    Hearing Li Yiyan''s voice, Lin Nuo opened his eyes and said with a relaxed smile: "yes, just finished. You can give it to manager he tomorrow. "


    "My daughter-in-law." Li Yiyan goes to Linnuo and hands her the milk.


    After a busy night, lino was really thirsty. She took the milk from Li Yiyan''s hand and finished the milk in the cup at one go: "I can finally have a good rest tonight."


    "Well, go to sleep!" Li Yiyan saw that Linnuo''s lower eyelids were black and blue. He said with heartache, "I''ll turn off the computer. You go to take a bath and have a rest first!"


    These days, Linnuo is even more tired than his president, and he works later than him every day.


    "Is Cher asleep?" Lin Nuo stood up, hanging his shoulders, and then he went around the desk and fell into Li Yiyan''s arms.


    Li Yiyan embraces Lin Nuo and prints a kiss on her forehead: "I''ve just coaxed her to sleep."


    "Dear, go to wash and sleep! I''ll take care of the rest. " Li Yiyan rubs Lin Nuo''s head like a pet. Lin Nuo stares back at him, which makes Li Yiyan smile.


    "I''m going to sleep." Lin Nuo pushed Li Yiyan away and made a face at him, "don''t forget to tuck your daughter in for a while."


    After that, just like Li Yiyan is a fierce beast, Lin Nuo glanced at him in a hurry and left the study as if he were running away.


    When Li Yiyan reacts, Lin Nuo''s figure has disappeared outside the study. He secretly shakes his head and sighs. Then he sits on the chair in front of the computer and sorts out Lin Nuo''s messy plans one by one.


    After finishing, Li Yiyan flipped two pages and looked at the plan from the perspective of his boss. He not only thought carefully, but also took excellent emergency measures.


    Li Yiyan smiles. It''s his daughter-in-law. Lin Nuo is not busy these days.


    After finishing the desk and turning off the computer, Li Yiyan gets up and leaves the study and takes a look at Xueer''s room.


    Until she is sure that she doesn''t wake up or kick the quilt, Li Yiyan turns to leave and goes to the big bedroom of him and Linnuo.


    Originally thought that this time Lin Nuo should have taken a bath, estimated not to fall asleep.


    But when Li Yiyan came back to the room, he saw Linnuo curled up in the corner of the big bed. And, still dripping water of hair just like that along the edge of the bed down.


    "Don''t you know how to dry your hair before you fall asleep?" Li Yiyan sighed. As he said this, he turned to the bathroom to get the dry towel and went back to Linnuo''s bed.


    He sat down beside Linnuo, moved her head to his leg, and gently wiped her hair for fear of waking her up.


    In fact, Linnuo didn''t really fall asleep. She just felt tired after staying up for several nights. She didn''t want to move after the bath, so she lay down on the bed without wiping her hair. At the same time, she hung her hair down.


    "Good service, like one." Lin Nuo''s sudden opening startled Li Yiyan.


    His hand obviously a meal, pet drown of say: "have not slept yet?"


    "Well." Lin Nuo answered lazily and turned over in the direction of Li Yiyan. He put his hand around his waist and said, "I''m too tired to move."


    "It''s OK. I''ll help you. If you are sleepy, go to sleep! " Li Yiyan stretched out his hand and pinched Linnuo''s nose. Then, instead of leaving, he stroked her eyebrows and eyes and said, "look, you''ve been tired these days, and the dark circles have come out."


    Lin Nuo drilled into Li Yiyan''s arms, and didn''t stop until he found a comfortable position: "yes, I work for your company."


    "Well, it makes sense." Li Yiyan thought a little for a while and said, "in order to reward you, how about I grant you a day off tomorrow and let you have a day off at home?"


    "No, I''ll give the plan to manager he tomorrow. I''ll give it to him as soon as possible. I went to sleep Linnuo''s voice became lower and lower. At last, it became a whisper.


    "Sleep!" Li Yiyan looked at Lin Nuo, combing her hair with her fingers.


    He kept that posture until Linnuo''s hair was dry, then he carefully adjusted her sleeping position, and then went to the bathroom to wash.


    -


    the next day, the sun came into the room from the gap of the curtain, and the alarm clock on the bedside table rang. Linnuo frowned slightly and turned over in the direction of Li Yiyan, but it was empty.Lin Nuo, who was still a little confused, suddenly woke up and remembered that before going to bed last night, Li Yiyan seemed to have said that she would take a day off today.


    Her heart is surprised, think Li Yiyan has gone to work alone, so, she sat up.


    In addition, she took the left alarm clock to her eyes and had a look. It was 6:45, which was her usual time to get up.


    So early, Li Yiyan should not go to the company? Linnuo, a little relieved, got out of bed and washed in the bathroom. He went downstairs with his slippers to make breakfast in the kitchen.


    But before he got to the first floor, Linnuo smelled a smell coming out of the kitchen.


    "Mr. Li, are you in the kitchen?" Linnuo looked for the fragrance and asked in an uncertain voice toward the kitchen.


    Hearing Lin Nuo''s voice, Li Yiyan put down his spatula and poked out his head from the kitchen: "it''s me. Mrs. Li, please sit down at the table. We can have dinner in a moment


    "Shall I help you?" Lin Nuo is a little worried. She doesn''t think Li Yiyan, who has never been in the kitchen, can make breakfast.


    But when he got to the kitchen door, lino couldn''t help laughing.


    Who can imagine that Li Zong, who is usually not smiling, would go into the kitchen, and what''s more, he was wearing such a lovely apron.


    "What are you laughing at?" Li Yiyan calmly turns back and sees that Linnuo''s eyes are always on his Hello Kitty apron. He also turns a circle in front of Linnuo, "do you think this apron matches your husband?"

 Chapter 199

    "It''s a good match." Linnuo laughed to tears, but still did not forget to nod, "look at this apron and you so match, madam, I will be merciful, reward you."


    "Thank you for your reward." Li Yiyan gave Lin Nuo a salute by imitating the appearance of the maids in the palace drama. Then he stepped forward and pushed Lin Nuo out of the kitchen: "go and call Xueer to get up. The bread has been baked. I can have breakfast after I have fried the eggs."


    After pushing Lin Nuo out and closing the kitchen door, Li Yiyan looked down at his apron and couldn''t help laughing.


    However, he soon put away his smile, turned to the pan and put the fried eggs in the pan with a shovel. Then, take out the tray from the closet, put the fried eggs, bread and milk one by one, and carry them out of the kitchen.


    When he arrived at the restaurant, Linnuo and Li Ruoxue had not come out. So he distributed breakfast to the three people''s plates.


    After all this, I still didn''t see my wife and daughter.


    He straightened up and went to the direction of the stairs. He was about to go up the stairs to call Lin Nuo and Li Ruo Xue.


    But when he just came to the stairs, he saw Linnuo carrying Li Ruoxue''s small schoolbag in one hand and holding her downstairs in the other.


    "Breakfast is ready." Li Yiyan said, while three or two steps upstairs to Li Ruoxue in front of her, picked her up, turned to Linnuo said.


    "Is it really daddy making breakfast today?" Li Ruoxue looks down at Li Yiyan''s apron that he hasn''t taken off yet. She is surprised.


    Along Li Ruoxue''s line of sight, Li Yiyan also saw his apron, which was not very interesting.


    So he coughed twice and said, "yes."


    "Daddy is great!" Li Ruoxue said, while kissing Li Yiyan''s left face.


    Linnuo, who came downstairs after their father and daughter, was a little unhappy and said, "your father only makes breakfast once, so there''s a reward. Why doesn''t there be a reward when mommy makes breakfast for you every day?"


    "Mommy''s jealous." After finishing the last step, Li Yiyan turns to support Lin Nuo who is still going downstairs and says to Li Ruoxue in his arms.


    Li Ruoxue takes a look at Li Yiyan. When Lin Nuo stands in front of them, Li Ruoxue suddenly pours into her arms, kisses her face, and says with a flattering smile, "Mommy is great!"


    "Good boy." Linnuo went back to his own daughter.


    After breakfast, as usual, Li Yiyan and Lin Nuo drive Li ruoxie to kindergarten, and then they go to work together.


    "Did you bring the plan?" Before getting off the bus, Li Yiyan did not forget to ask.


    Linnuo looked down, opened the bag and nodded: "don''t worry, I can''t forget."


    After that, she opened the front passenger''s door and walked forward without looking back.


    While Li Yiyan was sitting in the car, watching Linnuo enter the elevator of ordinary employees, he came out of the car and went to another, his own elevator.


    When we got to the first floor, the elevator door opened and more than a dozen colleagues poured in from the outside. Linnuo was directly squeezed into the corner of the elevator.


    "Chen Xiao." Although there are people all around, it doesn''t affect Lin Nuo to see Chen Xiao who is remembered but not found in the crowd.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Chen Xiao looks up in the direction of the voice and sees Lin Nuo who is being squeezed into the corner.


    With a smile, she tried her best to squeeze into Linnuo''s side and greet her as usual: "she looks good today. Come on, what''s the good thing?"


    "Nothing good happened!" Linnuo shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s just that last night I finished the plan for the dress advertisement."


    "So fast? Didn''t manager he give you half a month to do this plan? " Chen Xiao didn''t believe it.


    Lin Nuo curled his mouth and said with a bitter face, "what are you doing! You don''t know that I''ve been working overtime at home all week, and even my daughter doesn''t have time to accompany her on weekends. "


    Lin Nuo and Chen Xiao, who are talking, don''t notice that Xiao Qi, who is only separated from them, is listening to them.


    "Xiao Nuo, do you want water?" Chen Xiao puts down his bag, reaches for the water cup on his desk, turns to look at Lin Nuo who has just sat down and asks.


    Hearing Chen Xiao''s voice, Lin Nuo looked up at her and the water cup in her hand. She wanted to refuse, but remembering that there was no water in her cup, she nodded and handed the cup on her desk to Chen Xiao''s hand: "thank you."


    "You''re welcome." With a water cup in one hand, Chen Xiao walked out of the office.


    Lin Nuo watched Chen Xiao go out. Until he couldn''t see her back, he took his eyes back, took out the plan from his bag, and prepared to go to manager he.


    However, as soon as she got up, before she left her seat, the mobile phone on the desk rang.


    "Who could have called so early?" Linnuo whispered, put the plan back on the table, and picked up the mobile phone with the other hand. The contact on the screen is Chen Xiao."Hello Although Lin Nuo had some doubts in his heart, didn''t Chen Xiao go to the tea room? Why would you call her.


    But soon, without waiting for Lin Nuo to ask Chen Xiao why he called, Chen Xiao said, "I heard that there is a little girl at the front desk who claims to be looking for you. Is it your daughter?"


    "My daughter? What did she come to my company for? " As soon as Lin Nuo heard Chen Xiao say that the little girl is likely to be her own daughter, she didn''t think too much for a moment, so she left her seat and hurried to the direction of the elevator.


    Chen Xiao also thinks it''s a bit strange, but he can''t remember what''s wrong: "I don''t know, it''s Xiaoqi who told me."


    "Well, thank you. I''ll hang up first. " Linnuo said thank you and hung up.


    All the way, when Linnuo arrived at the front desk on the first floor, he was already sweating.


    But when she looked across the hall, she didn''t even see a child, let alone a little girl.


    "Lily, did a little girl come to see me just now?" Looking for a circle did not find anyone, so Linnuo can only go to the front desk to ask today''s colleagues on duty.


    The girl named Lily also just arrived at the company. Before she sat down, she heard Linnuo come to ask someone. She Leng Leng: "I don''t know! I just got to the company! "


    "Didn''t you ask me to come down?" There was a bad feeling in Linnuo''s heart, but for a moment, he couldn''t remember what was the cause of that uneasy feeling.

 Chapter 200

    Lily shrugged her shoulders and said with a smile, "no, sister Lin, I just arrived at the company and you came before I could sit down."


    "Have you been under too much pressure and hallucinating recently?" See Lin Nuo Zheng in place for a long time did not speak, Lily added a joke.


    "No Linnuo looked back and gave lily a reassuring smile, "thank you! If you''re busy, I''ll go back to work. "


    "Good." Lily nodded. "By the way, can we have lunch together?"


    "OK, you wait for me here after work, I''ll come down to you with Xiaoxiao!" Linno returned.


    After Lily nods and agrees, Linnuo turns and goes to the elevator room.


    While walking to the elevator room, she picked up her mobile phone and made a call to the head teacher of Li Ruoxue kindergarten.


    "Hello, mother Ruoxue, what can I do for you?" As soon as the phone was connected, without waiting for Linnuo to speak, a voice came from the other end of the line.


    Linnuo replied and asked, "is Cher in kindergarten?"


    "Yes, Ruo Xue is building blocks with the children." Li Ruoxue''s head teacher said so, and then in order to prove her words, she also called Li Ruoxue to listen to the phone: "Ruoxue, your mother called."


    "Hello, Mommy?" Li Ruoxue took the phone from the teacher''s hand, with some doubts in her tone, but she couldn''t hide her excitement. "What are you calling Xueer for?"


    "Did Xueer listen to teacher Zhang today?" After hearing Li Ruoxue''s voice, Linnuo''s heart can finally be put down, but the uneasiness in his heart still does not disappear.


    And Li said two words, Linnuo will hang up the phone.


    On the way back to the office, Linnuo kept thinking about why he was so upset, but he didn''t have a clue.


    "Well, have you seen your daughter?" Seeing Lin Nuo coming back from afar, Chen Xiao asks without waiting for her to sit down.


    Although I only met Lin Nuo''s daughter once, it impressed Chen Xiao deeply.


    Not only is Li Ruoxue too cute, but also because she is the daughter of general manager Li of their company.


    So just now, when Xiao Qi told her that there was a little girl at the front desk looking for Lin Nuo, she kept calling her mother. When Chen Xiao heard that she was worried, he immediately called Lin Nuo.


    You know, that little girl is not only Lin Nuo''s daughter, but also Li Yiyan''s daughter. If anything happens to her, it will be no fun for them to get angry with their employees.


    "I didn''t see it." Lino shook his head truthfully, opened his chair and sat down. "When I went down just now, I didn''t see a little girl in the hall."


    "Besides, I asked Lily. Lily had just arrived at the company when I went down. She hasn''t seen any little girls either Linnuo finished his speech in one breath, then took the water cup on the table and drank a lot of water.


    Hearing Lin Nuo say this, Chen Xiao was also a little depressed: "but when I was going out to pick up the water, I met Xiao Qi. She told me that there was a little girl at the front desk looking for you and calling your mother."


    "She didn''t know you had a daughter. It shouldn''t be a lie." Chen Xiao selfishly analyzed, "by the way, did you call your daughter''s kindergarten?"


    "I have. She''s in kindergarten." Lin Nuo stood up, picked up the folder on the table, patted Chen Xiao on the shoulder and said, "OK, don''t think about it. I''ll hand in the plan first."


    Chen Xiao nodded to Lin Nuo: "OK, go quickly. Xiao Qi went to see manager he just now."


    Linnuo answered and went to manager he''s office.


    Outside manager he''s office, Linnuo politely knocked three times. Until the people inside let her in, she reached out and turned the doorknob, smiling at the people inside, and then walked in: "manager he, I''ll hand in the plan."


    "You''re done, too?" Manager he took the folder from Linnuo and was surprised.


    Taking manager he''s surprise into his eyes, Lin Nuo raised his eyebrows and asked, "also? Who else has finished it? "


    "Xiaoqi." Manager he opened the plan submitted by Lin Nuo and said, "she handed it in earlier than you. I was just looking at the plan submitted by her."


    After manager he said that, Linnuo didn''t answer, and she didn''t know how to answer. So, can only stand quietly in the side.


    After a long time, Linnuo saw that he was still looking, and he wanted to say that he would go out first and let him watch it before calling her in.


    But at this time, manager he has roughly turned over Linnuo''s plan, frowning dissatisfied.


    He looked up at Linnuo and pushed the plan to her direction: "there are too many deficiencies in your plan, which is not as good as the one Xiao Qi handed in."


    "So I decided to take Xiaoqi''s share." Manager he looked at Linnuo, the disappointment in his eyes did not hide.


    The reason why Linnuo was asked to do a part of the plan this time is that manager he has been looking at Linnuo for more than a year. All the work has been very serious. At the same time, he has seen some of her abilities, so he is going to give her a chance this time.However, the plan she completed this time was still a little too bad, and her idea was not mature at all.


    "All right, you go out first!" Manager he''s words have already said this, but Linnuo is still stuck in the same place, and has no consciousness to leave. Therefore, manager he has to give orders.


    In fact, Linnuo is not conscious of leaving, but she has been surprised by the news.


    She took the case seriously, checked the information, understood the market, and compared the advantages and disadvantages of the cooperative companies. No matter which one, she didn''t treat it carelessly.


    But in the end, manager he told her that the idea of her plan was not mature. How can she accept it?


    Linnuo didn''t know how he left the manager''s office. He was in a muddle all the way and returned to his seat only by intuition.


    When Chen Xiao saw Lin Nuo''s appearance, he was also shocked: "Xiao Nuo, are you ok?"


    "Nothing." As soon as Lin Nuo got over it, he saw Chen Xiaozheng looking at her nervously, for fear that something might happen to her.


    Linnuo is not good at hiding emotions, Chen Xiao saw Linnuo''s sad face, he guessed about: "have you ever had a plan?"


    "Well." Lino nodded truthfully.


    For a moment, Chen Xiao didn''t know how to comfort Lin Nuo, so he just came forward and patted her on the shoulder: "it''s OK, this time''s plan hasn''t been done, there''s another one."


    "I just feel very congested." Lin Nuo frowned and looked up at Xiao Qi. She was talking to the leader of her group.

 Chapter 201

    As if nothing had happened, she looked back and said, "I just don''t understand. Xiaoqi, the woman who depends on her relationship to enter the company, can''t do anything, but why is the scheme she just did better than me?"


    "Someone might be helping her." Chen Xiao also looked in the direction of Xiaoqi, disdaining: "the company does not know how many people flatter her!"


    "If they know who you are, they will flatter you one by one!" Chen Xiao added another sentence.


    Lin Nuo immediately made a silent movement to Chen Xiao: "don''t say, I don''t want to be the person who depends on the relationship in their mouth."


    "The whole company belongs to you. When the time comes, whoever talks will be fired. What are you afraid of?" Chen Xiao just can''t understand why Linnuo is so afraid to expose her identity as the president''s wife.


    Although Chen Xiao can''t understand, Lin Nuo still has her own scruples. She just wants to get a foothold in the company and prove some of her abilities at the same time.


    She really wants to have a high position in the company, but she also wants to let more people see that the reason why she can sit in the high position is not because she has a husband who is the president, but because she has that ability.


    "Xiaoqi, wait for the department meeting at 9:30. Don''t forget." The leader of Xiaoqi''s group spoke very loudly, and almost all the people in the office could hear, "by the way, remember to bring your plan."


    As soon as he heard the three words of the plan, Linnuo was very depressed. Finally calm down the mood and because of the three words, and become unhappy.


    "Well, don''t think too much." Chen Xiao feels the change of Linnuo''s mood and goes to comfort her.


    Sitting opposite Lin Nuo, He Lin noticed the movement of the two of them and said coolly: "it''s normal that they will not be happy."


    Hearing the voice, Lin Nuo and Chen Xiaotong looked up at He Lin, who said directly without waiting for them to ask, "this time''s plan is to prepare for the selection of our team leader."


    "If there''s no plan, there''s no chance." With that, she gave Linnuo a meaningful look.


    Lin Nuo and Chen Xiao look at each other. They don''t know how important the plan is.


    "Why choose our group leader?" Chen Xiao was the first to respond and asked in a voice.


    He Lin threw them a "you''re out" expression, rolled a white eye and continued: "the leader of our group changed jobs last week, didn''t he?"


    "So this time, manager he re elected a team leader." When he Lin said these words, she had been observing the change of Linnuo''s expression, and the disdain in her eyes was very obvious.


    "It turns out that this time the plan is so important." After Chen Xiaohou knew it, he looked at Lin Nuo and said, "it seems that manager he thinks highly of you."


    Linnuo also dignified nodded: "since this time''s plan is so important, it can''t help thinking too much."


    "You''d better find out if your scheme has been tampered with." He Lin''s cool voice drifted into Lin Nuo''s and Chen Xiao''s ears.


    Although she doesn''t have much contact with Linnuo and seldom talks to her, compared with Xiaoqi, He Lin prefers Linnuo to be their team leader.


    For nothing else, as Linnuo said, she doesn''t think that people who are related to the company like Xiaoqi can have much ability.


    When the time comes, if their group is dragged back by Xiao Qi, it will not be worth the loss.


    "He Lin is right..." Chen Xiao echoed and said, "Xiao Nuo, you''d better go to manager he to see the plan that Xiao Qi handed in! Look where she''s better than you. "


    Chen Xiao is very suspicious of Xiaoqi''s plan submitted today.


    Xiaoqi didn''t finish it early, but she didn''t finish it late. After Linnuo finished the plan, she also finished it, and it happened that she gave it to manager he one step earlier than Linnuo.


    There is an idea in Chen Xiao''s heart, but when she wants to think about it, she can''t figure out what the idea is.


    Lin Nuo also thinks what he Lin and Chen Xiao said is reasonable.


    For nothing else, Linnuo is just confident in her own plan book. She doesn''t think Xiaoqi''s ability will be better than her, and she never thought that one day Xiaoqi''s plan book will be better than hers.


    For this self-confidence, it is necessary for Linnuo to take a look at Xiaoqi''s plan book and see where she is better than herself, so that she can be convinced.


    Thinking about this, Linnuo is ready to do the same: "I''ll go to see Xiaoqi''s plan book."


    With that, without waiting for the reaction of He Lin and Chen Xiao, she stood up and went to manager he''s office again.


    She is not very interested in the position of the group leader. She just wants to know where she lost and where she can''t compare with Xiaoqi.


    "Kowtow, kowtow..." Linnuo politely knocked on the door three times, hands hanging on his side, waiting for manager he to let her in.


    After a while, manager he''s voice came into Linnuo''s ear through the office door: "come in."He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Linnuo summoned up the courage to open the office door.


    "Linno?" As soon as manager he looked up, he saw that the person who was looking for him was not someone else, but Linnuo.


    Thinking of the plan she handed in this morning, he was so disappointed that his tone became colder than usual: "what''s the matter?"


    "Yes." Linnuo nodded and looked at manager he. "I want to see the plan that Xiaoqi gave you this morning."


    Without waiting for manager he to ask why, Linnuo explained directly, "I don''t have any other meaning. I just want to see what''s wrong with me and learn from Xiaoqi."


    Manager he is very pleased to hear Lin Nuo say so.


    So, without asking or saying more, he took out a copy of Xiaoqi''s plan to Linnuo.


    Linnuo took over the planning book from manager he and opened it page by page with great care.


    However, to her surprise, after reading two or three pages, she felt that the plan book was familiar, just like where she had seen it.


    This kind of familiarity makes Linnuo''s heart surprised. She jumps over the first few pages and opens it from the middle, still familiar.


    "Didn''t I write this plan book?" Linnuo thought so in his heart, and he said it unconsciously.


    Manager he heard Linnuo say, the original color of gratification instantly disappeared, immediately face: "this plan is called by Xiaoqi, she is 20 minutes earlier than you, how can it be your."

 Chapter 202

    "As like as two peas, I can go back to show you my plan book." Linno was eager to defend himself.


    But manager he interrupted her: "Linnuo, I didn''t think you were such a person."


    "I was so optimistic about you before. I didn''t expect you to be such a person. Take someone else''s plan book and say it''s your own. " Manager he stood up and snatched the plan book from Linnuo''s hand. "I''ve read your plan book, too. It''s not as good as Xiaoqi''s


    "Please make a draft before you lie next time." Manager he cold face, one breath will say, and then one hand pointed to the door of the office: "out."


    Lin Nuo still wants to explain, but manager he doesn''t want to listen to her any more.


    She doesn''t know why the proposal submitted by Xiaoqi is exactly the same as hers. When she came to submit the proposal just now, manager he said that the idea of her proposal is too naive, not that she copied Xiaoqi.


    So, it''s even more puzzling for Linno.


    She knew that no matter what she said now, no manager would believe her.


    Now lino''s head is in a mess: "I really didn''t lie."


    "If you don''t lie, you mean that Xiao Qi''s plan is to steal your achievements?" Manager he looked at Linnuo with a sneer, did not give her a chance to speak, and then said: "let''s not say that Xiaoqi''s plan book was handed in earlier than you."


    "Just talk about the contents of your plan book." Manager he opened the planning book submitted by Xiao Qi, pointed to it and said to Lin Nuo: "if it is really like what you said, Xiao Qi has stolen your achievements. So why is her plan so perfect and yours so messy? "


    "I I don''t know. " Linnuo lowers her head. She really doesn''t understand why it''s the same content. Manager he only approves Xiaoqi''s share, but denies her.


    It is reasonable to say that although Xiaoqi entered the company through the relationship of the deputy manager of the personnel department, the position of manager he is no lower than that of the deputy manager of the personnel department. He has no reason to flatter Xiaoqi like other colleagues in the company?


    If it''s not the relationship between the HR manager and manager he, why does he only approve Xiaoqi''s proposal, but not want to read her?


    Lynno already felt that her brain capacity was insufficient. She couldn''t understand the complicated relationship.


    "Go back and reflect on where you are wrong." Manager he saw Linnuo''s stupefied appearance, and his tone could not help slowing down. "After you go back, read your plan book carefully, and compare it with Xiaoqi''s, I hope you can find your shortcomings."


    After that, manager he motioned Linnuo to go out and stop looking at her.


    After opening his mouth for a long time, Linnuo wanted to say too much in his heart, but he didn''t know what to say for a moment. Therefore, we can only say "yes."


    After hearing the sound of the office door closing, manager he raised his head and looked out from the transparent door at Linnuo''s back.


    He''s really disappointed with Rino''s performance recently.


    Before that, manager he was ready to cultivate Linnuo well, and then find a chance to promote her.


    But now it seems impossible.


    Manager he shook his head regretfully. I don''t understand how Linnuo has become like this.


    With a sigh, manager he''s eyes moved to the planning book on the table, reached out to pick it up and turned it over again.


    The plan book is perfect, so perfect that he doesn''t believe it was made by Xiaoqi.


    After thinking about it, manager he picked up the phone and called the Secretary: "let Xiaoqi come here."


    On the other hand, Linnuo thought deeply until she got back to her seat. Why is Xiaoqi''s plan exactly the same as hers? Most of her planning books are done at home. It''s reasonable that Xiaoqi can''t peek at them at all?


    "Xiao Nuo, how''s it going?" From the moment Linnuo returned to her seat, Chen Xiao had already seen her. But she has been waiting for Linnuo to take the initiative to report the results, but after waiting for a long time, when she looked back, she was in a daze. So Chen Xiao had to ask himself first.


    Linnuo looked back and gave Chen Xiao a blank look. He spread his hands and shook his head mechanically.


    "What do you mean?" Seeing that Lin Nuo only shook his head and did not speak, Chen Xiao asked again.


    Lin Nuo as like as two peas: "Xiao Qi''s plan book is exactly the same as mine, and then he manager has criticized me."


    "When did manager he become so unreasonable?" Chen Xiao obviously can''t imagine the manager he described by Lin Nuo.


    In Chen Xiao''s impression, manager he has always been insightful. Although he is very young, not 30 years old, but the ability is no less than those who have been in the company for more than ten years.


    "He''s not old enough, is he?" Chen Xiao added another sentence.


    And Linnuo answered her with a silent shake of his head.


    In fact, she doesn''t know why manager he is so determined to defend Xiaoqi this time."Is it Xiaoqi who tricked him?" Chen Xiao guessed for himself.


    But it caused Linnuo''s smile: "don''t make a fuss, manager he is liuxiahui who is a beautiful woman. Xiao Qi''s trick on him? It depends on whether manager he is willing to accept the offer. "


    "It makes sense." Chen Xiao nodded and echoed.


    Lin Nuo and Chen Xiao are still saying this. The noisy office suddenly quiets down. Lin Nuo and Chen Xiao''s voices seem too abrupt in this silence.


    Later, they hushed and looked behind them.


    Manager he is coming out of his office. When Lin Nuo and Chen Xiao look over, he also glances in their direction.


    Keke, Linnuo coughed twice, pretended to be nothing happened, took his eyes away from manager he, and turned back to pretend that he was busy.


    Although she didn''t look back, she could feel that manager he''s eyes were still on her.


    Don''t know how long, Linnuo finally feel he manager''s eyes away from her, she quietly relieved.


    After manager he left, the office was still quiet, but the atmosphere was not as strange as before.


    "They went to the meeting." Chen Xiao''s line of sight swept a small Qi, found how to see her feel not very pleasing to the eye.


    I don''t know when he Lin standing beside Chen Xiao suddenly said: "after the meeting, she is the leader of our group."


    "Wow, when did you show up next to me?" He Lin''s sudden voice scared Chen Xiao a lot.

 Chapter 203

    "Just now." Without waiting for Chen Xiao to ask again, He Lin raised the cup in her hand and told her silently that she had just gone to pick up the water.


    Chen Xiaochao rolled a white eye to her, no good airway: "please next time you appear first squeak a voice, don''t scare me."


    It seems that there is nothing good about sitting close to the aisle. At least, there are too many people coming and going, and they are very mixed.


    "I didn''t mean to scare you!" In a word, He Lin got rid of her relationship and took two steps to her seat.


    "Linnuo, did you see Xiaoqi''s plan just now?" After he Lin sat down, she suddenly asked Lin Nuo.


    At that time, lino was distracted.


    Hear he Lin''s question, Lin Nuo busy return to God, look up to He Lin''s line of sight: "what?"


    "I ask you, did you see Xiaoqi''s proposal in manager he''s office just now?" He Lin was a little impatient and repeated her words again.


    Lino nodded in reply.


    "Have you found anything strange?" Lin Nuo''s answer didn''t seem to satisfy he Lin. she asked again.


    He Lin''s question is very strange. Lin Nuo thinks that she seems to know a lot of things.


    "What''s so strange?" Lin Nuo hasn''t spoken yet. Chen Xiao, who is listening to them, can''t help but ask.


    Looking at Chen Xiao, He Lin nuzui toward the direction of Linnuo, with a smile: "you ask her."


    "Xiao Nuo, what''s the matter?" Chen Xiao moves his eyes to Lin Nuo and asks eagerly.


    Lin as like as two peas at Angie Hou, frowning at Chen Xiao, said, "I just said," Xiao Qi''s plan is exactly the same as mine.


    "Not the same." He Lin once again interrupts the dialogue between Lin Nuo and Chen Xiao.


    Receiving Lin Nuo and Chen Xiao''s puzzled eyes, He Lin''s corner of the mouth stirred up a smile of unknown meaning: "if you don''t believe it, have a look."


    Always feel he Lin words, Lin Nuo and Chen Xiao look at each other, from each other''s eyes to see puzzled.


    But the doubt comes from the doubt. When Linnuo heard he Lin''s words, he did as she said.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Xiao, who is sitting next to Lin Nuo, has been looking at her. When he sees her dull expression when she opens the folder, Chen Xiao has a bad premonition in his heart.


    Lin Nuo seems not to have heard Chen Xiao''s words. She is still immersed in the cognition she just discovered.


    She skipped the first two pages and opened another one at will. She was still unfamiliar with the content: "how could this happen?


    Although he didn''t look at the contents carefully, but just a casual glance, lino found a variety of loopholes. No wonder manager he would say that the idea of "her proposal" is not mature and the content has not been carefully considered.


    "This is not my proposal." Lin Nuo hands his plan book to Chen Xiao''s hand, Ning Mei says.


    Chen Xiao took the plan book from Lin Nuo and turned two pages. Although she didn''t see the plan written by Linnuo, she didn''t think it would be made by Linnuo just by her understanding of Linnuo.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Xiao looked up at He Lin and saw that there was no shock on her face. He guessed that he Lin knew more or less about it.


    Linnuo also followed to see he Lin, the latter did not answer them positively: "as you see."


    "Has the proposal been transferred?" Associate to see little Qi''s plan book in manager he there, Lin Nuo bold guess.


    He Lin did not nod or shake her head, but looked at them with a smile: "what do you think?"


    "Who changed it?" Chen Xiaocai asked aloud, and then his heart already had the answer: "Xiaoqi?"


    This answer Linnuo has guessed, the only thing she can''t figure out now is: "when did she change the bag?"


    After arriving at the company, Linnuo had already handed over the plan to manager he, but at that time, manager he said Xiaoqi had already handed in the plan 20 minutes before her, so Linnuo never doubted Xiaoqi.


    "When both of you are away." He Lin said this to Lin Nuo and Chen Xiao. In the heart also instantaneous clear, originally small Qi that time stealthily in front of Lin Nuo seat, is stealthily changes the plan book!


    No wonder Xiaoqi ran away in panic when she saw her at that time.


    "When neither of us is here?" Lin Nuo is recalling when she and Chen Xiao were not in the office.


    "By the way, at that time I went to tea and water." Chen Xiao recalled earlier than Lin Nuo, "I met Xiao Qi. She said there was a little girl at the front desk looking for Xiao Nuo, and then I called Xiao Nuo."


    "Then I went to the front desk, Xiao Qi took the opportunity to change the plan book on my seat?" Lin Nuo took Chen Xiao''s words and said.


    After they finished, Qi Qi looked at He Lin, as if waiting for her answer.


    But he Lin shrugged and replied: "I don''t know. Anyway, when I came, you were not there. She was the only one who was sneaking around here. As for what she''s doing, I really don''t know. ""That should be it." Chen Xiaoruo nodded and said to Lin Nuo, "her words should have been said to me on purpose. The purpose is to let me lead you out."


    But there was another question that puzzled lino: "how did she know I had a daughter? I''ve never said that in the company


    "I didn''t say that either." In this company, except Lin Nuo and Li Yiyan, the only person who knows Lin Nuo has a daughter is Chen Xiao.


    Therefore, if the story of Linnuo''s daughter is spread, the only suspicious person is Chen Xiao, so she tries to get rid of the fact that it has nothing to do with herself.


    Linnuo doesn''t doubt Chen Xiao''s meaning. She believes Chen Xiao. With her understanding of Chen Xiao, Chen Xiao is not a person who likes to gossip everywhere, otherwise she could not have been so close to Chen Xiao at the beginning.


    As the saying goes, the onlookers see clearly. Angie Hou, who was listening to what they were saying, could not help but Tucao, "make complaints about the intelligence quotient of both of you when you leak important news."


    "What?" Linnuo always thinks he Lin has something to say.


    He Lin silent smile: "from your conversation just now, I also know that Linnuo has a daughter."


    "So maybe we were exposed when we were talking?" Asked lino in a voice.


    However, although she asked, she didn''t want he Lin to explain.


    Instead, she was thinking about when she had revealed that she had a daughter.


    "Could it be that Xiaoqi heard us when we were talking in the elevator this morning?" Chen Xiaoyi pats the forehead and says to Lin Nuo, "I seem to have seen her when I was waiting for the elevator this morning."

 Chapter 204

    "It''s possible." After he Lin and Chen Xiao said this, Lin Nuo also reflected that when she spoke this morning, she seemed to have mentioned her daughter.


    This time, she was careless.


    If she hadn''t told Chen Xiao in the morning that her plan had been completed, if she hadn''t mentioned this morning that she didn''t have time to accompany her daughter at the weekend, maybe today''s event wouldn''t have happened.


    However, now that everything has happened, even if Linnuo regrets it, it will not help.


    "It''s all my fault. It''s my carelessness." These things should not be said in public places like elevators.


    "Ha ha, you have been busy for so long, but in the end, you are making wedding clothes for others." He Lin timely mended a knife.


    Although she said so, she was as upset as Lin Nuo and Chen Xiao. If this didn''t happen today, Xiao Qi''s plan book would not be liked by manager he, and she would not be the leader of their group.


    Lin Nuo and Chen Xiao are to blame for all this. It''s strange that when they talk, they don''t look at the occasion, so that they are listened to by people who want to talk.


    Moreover, half of this is also her responsibility. If she saw Xiaoqi sneaking in Linnuo''s seat when she arrived at the company, she should not treat it with a good attitude, but should stop it.


    If she stopped at that time, Xiaoqi would not be so successful in replacing Linnuo''s plan book, and the person who eventually became their team leader would not be Xiaoqi.


    However, these things have happened, even if they now regret it is no use.


    Only the three of them will believe this. If they tell it out, other colleagues in the Department will think that Linnuo is lying.


    At that time, the colleagues in the Department will not believe her any more.


    Originally in the company, Linnuo has been treated coldly by her colleagues because of "no power and no power". If this is added, her image in the hearts of her colleagues will be even worse.


    As soon as he thought about it, Linnuo felt very frustrated. He knew that he was the victim, but he felt powerless to complain.


    Although Linnuo felt aggrieved, he had nothing to do.


    At the end of the day''s work, Linnuo still didn''t come out of the grievance of the morning.


    "How are you?" It''s time to get off work. Linnuo is still lying on his desk and can''t get up.


    Lin Nuo looked up at Chen Xiao and shook his head.


    Xiao Zhou, who has been paying close attention to Lin Nuo, looks at her abnormality today and knows that it''s her turn to perform.


    So, as soon as he got off work, he ran to Linnuo''s side: "Linnuo, I''ll treat you to dinner tonight, and I''ll accompany you to go shopping."


    If Chen Xiao didn''t know that Lin Nuo had been married before, when Xiao Zhou said this, Chen Xiao would not be too busy to coax him.


    But now, Chen Xiao will not do this: "Xiao Nuo is in a bad mood today. Don''t bother her."


    While saying this, Chen Xiao stands between Xiao Zhou and Lin Nuo, deliberately blocking Xiao Zhou''s view of Lin Nuo.


    I''m kidding. Lin Nuo is the wife of President Li, the president''s wife of the company. How can others covet it?


    "I''ll invite you to have a drink and relax." For Chen Xiao''s abnormality, Xiao Zhou hasn''t found it for a moment.


    I didn''t think Xiao Zhou was so annoying before. Didn''t I see that I had already rejected him? How can you come up with a dead face.


    Chen Xiao is a little angry and wants to refuse again, but Lin Nuo says: "no, I''m going home to accompany my husband and daughter today."


    "Linnuo, this is your fault. You don''t want me to go shopping with you. Just tell me straight. Why do you want to involve people who don''t exist?" Xiao Zhou only thinks that Lin Nuo''s excuse is the same as usual. Therefore, he is not happy about it.


    If put in the past, Chen Xiao of unidentified condition also can echo Xiao Zhou to say a few words.


    But today, Chen Xiao is on Lin Nuo''s side: "what does it mean to bring in the nonexistent?"? I''ve met Xiao Nuo''s husband and daughter. She''s not lying. "


    "Is that true?" Although Chen Xiao has helped Lin Nuo speak, Xiao Zhou still doesn''t believe, "when did Lin Nuo get married?"


    "Why tell you!" Chen Xiao saw that Lin Nuo didn''t want to talk to Xiao Zhou any more, so he came back for her.


    Lin Nuo raised his head, looked at Xiao Zhou and Chen Xiao bitterly, got up, picked up his bag and said to them, "I''ll go back first."


    "I''ll give it to you!" Although he knew that Linnuo was married, Xiao Zhou didn''t believe it. He wanted to send Linnuo downstairs to see if anyone would pick her up.


    If he saw her husband come to pick her up with his own eyes, he would die of this heart. But if no one comes to pick her up, even if she is married, he will still treat her well and let her understand that her husband doesn''t seem to care about her so much.


    "No Lin Nuo frowned a little. If he saw her get on Li Yiyan''s car, the whole company would know her relationship with Li Yiyan tomorrow.Chen Xiaoxin, who comes out behind them, knows Lin Nuo''s idea, so she also helps to persuade Xiao Zhou to leave.


    However, Xiao Zhou has made up his mind to see what Lin Nuo''s husband looks like. Therefore, no matter how Chen Xiao and Lin Nuo chase him, he will not leave.


    Three people in the speaking room, has come to the elevator.


    Originally, because of the fact that Xiaoqi had switched the planning book, Linnuo was in a bad mood. Now, with Xiaozhou, Linnuo is in a worse mood.


    Because of this, when the three of them were waiting for the elevator, Lin Nuo had a strained face all the way, and didn''t even give a look to Xiao Zhou.


    "Ding", the elevator door opened in front of them, and the three were preparing to enter the elevator, but when they saw the people in the elevator, they were all stunned.


    Li Yiyan''s eyes softened when he saw Lin Nuo standing in the middle. Then he suddenly found that there were other people beside her, especially the man. Therefore, Li Yiyan frowned unhappily.


    Chen Xiao is nothing, she already knew Linnuo and his relationship, Li Yiyan also did not intend to cover up anything in front of her.


    However, Xiao Zhou, who was on the other side of Linnuo, didn''t give him a good look.


    "President Li." Xiao Zhou doesn''t understand why Li Yiyan looks at him with hostility in his eyes, but because he is his boss, Xiao Zhou shouts flatteringly.


    However, Li Yiyan did not respond to him or speak, but looked at him coldly all the time.

 Chapter 205

    As no one entered the elevator and no one came out of the elevator, the elevator door closed quickly.


    Just when Xiao Zhou thought that the elevator door would fall down after it was closed, the elevator door opened again without warning.


    "Come in." Although Li Yiyan''s vision is still on Xiao Zhou''s body, Lin Nuo knows that he must have said this to her.


    So, with little hesitation, she walked into the elevator.


    Although Xiao Zhou was a little afraid of Li Yiyan, he saw that Lin Nuo had already entered the elevator, so he stopped for a second and followed him into the elevator.


    Now, only Chen Xiao is left outside the elevator. Although she wanted to get into the elevator, she hesitated after taking a look at Li Yiyan.


    The three people in the elevator looked at her. She looked at the three people in the elevator.


    As she hesitated, the elevator door closed again.


    But not a second later, the elevator door opened again in front of her eyes. Linnuo looked at her and said, "Xiaoxiao, don''t you go?"


    "Go." Chen Xiao nodded and got into the elevator.


    After the elevator door is closed, descend to the first floor at a uniform speed. The atmosphere in the elevator was a little oppressive and quiet for a moment.


    When Xiao Zhou looked at Lin Nuo for the sixth time, Li Yiyan couldn''t help it any more.


    He casually pressed a nearby floor. As soon as the elevator door opened, he looked at Xiao Zhou and said, "get out."


    "Me?" Xiao Zhou didn''t respond to what happened. He pointed to his face and asked uncertainly.


    Li Yi Yan coldly glanced at him, frowned and said: "don''t let me say it for the second time."


    "Not Mr. Li, why did you let me out?" Xiao Zhou also wanted to be an understanding ghost, so he asked again.


    Chen Xiao feels that Li Yiyan''s gaze sweeps over her. He is shocked and takes a sneak look at Lin Nuo. Seeing that she has no response, Chen Xiao explains in a voice: "President Li is Xiao Nuo''s husband."


    With that, she took another look in the direction of Linnuo, and saw that Linnuo didn''t blame her, so her heart fell slightly, but she didn''t really feel at ease. Without Linnuo''s consent, she told others that she and Li Yiyan are husband and wife. I don''t know if Linnuo will ignore her tomorrow.


    "What, Li always..." Hearing this shocking news, Xiao Zhou was kicked out of the elevator by Li Yiyan before he could digest it.


    Then the next day came the news that Xiao Zhou was fired from the company. However, these are afterwords.


    After the absence of Xiao Zhou in the elevator, the atmosphere was a little more relaxed than just now, but Chen Xiao didn''t dare to be relieved.


    Therefore, when the elevator just stopped on the first floor, Chen Xiao and Lin Nuo said goodbye to Li Yiyan in a hurry, and then they rushed out as if they were too late for fear that they would be destroyed.


    "What''s the matter today?" When the elevator door closed, Li Yiyan finally asked.


    Lin Nuo looked up at Li Yiyan and threw himself into his arms. He was extremely aggrieved and said, "my plan book has been changed."


    "What?" I don''t know whether Lin Nuo didn''t express clearly or Li Yiyan didn''t understand what Lin Nuo said.


    So, Lin Nuo starts with what happened this morning by submitting her plan to manager he''s office. Finally, she adds her guess and Chen Xiao''s guess that Xiao Qi is the one who changed her plan.


    Li Yiyan frowned. When Lin Nuo finished what happened today, he said in a voice: "it seems that there are a lot of opportunists in the company. They are very brave."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you with this." Li Yiyan took time to look at Lin Nuo beside him and assured him.


    But he was rejected by Linnuo: "forget it, I''ll get back from her next time. Anyway, my ability is there. It''s impossible for me to miss every promotion opportunity! If that''s true, it''s my bad luck. "


    "Daughter in law, why are you doing this?" I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing to meet such a strong and independent daughter-in-law. "Otherwise, you''d better stop working and be your president''s wife at home?"


    "No, I want to do something for you and the company. Otherwise, I can''t sleep and eat well." Lin Nuo refused Li Yiyan''s proposal without thinking about it.


    Had it not been for Lin Nuo''s firm determination to go out to work, Li Yiyan would not have agreed to let her go out to suffer.


    Now, Linnuo is being bullied in the company right under his nose. In addition to loving her, he is also more determined not to let her go out to work.


    It''s just that Linno doesn''t seem to like him.


    At last, Li Yiyan had to step back: "I''ll transfer you directly, so you don''t have to work so late every day for those poor promotion opportunities."


    "No way." Linnuo slightly thought about it, or refused, the reason is: "I have been working in the company for such a long time, if you directly transfer me up, I will become an airborne personnel! Then I''ve wasted more than a year''s efforts? ""But..." Li Yiyan wanted to say something more, but he was interrupted by Lin Nuo: "wait, where are you going?"


    Linnuo topic change speed is too fast, Li Yiyan didn''t react for a moment.


    He looked back at Linnuo on the co pilot, then at the road ahead, and replied, "go home!"


    "Why did you go home? You haven''t picked up Cher yet Lin Nuo''s tone was full of blame. But it''s not only to blame Li Yiyan, but also to blame that he was just immersed in today''s grievances and forgot to remind Li Yiyan to pick up his daughter first.


    Before she finished blaming herself, Li Ruoxue''s voice came from the back of the car: "Mommy, I''ve been on the car for a long time.


    Hearing Li Ruoxue''s voice, Linnuo turns back in surprise. Until she confirms that Li Ruoxue is really in the back seat of the car, not her illusion, she asks Li Yiyan in doubt: "eh, when did you pick up Xueer?"


    "When you''re in a daze." Li Yiyan said with a smile.


    "Mommy, you don''t care about me at all." Li Ruoxue was chucking and embracing her arms with her hands. That small appearance, how to see all feel lovely.


    Lin Nuo tried to smile and cooperated with Li Ruo Xue. He pretended to change when he knew his mistake: "Mommy is wrong, I will care about you next time!"


    "Mommy, why don''t you have any sincerity when you admit your mistake?" Li Ruoxue turned a white eye toward Lin Nuo, not happy.


    "How does Mommy admit her mistake to be sincere?" Lin Nuo Leng Leng, again along Li Ruoxue, cooperate with her.


    Li Ruoxue tilted her head and thought for a while: "when you go home, you have to make me braised fish, braised meat, Braised Tofu, braised..."

 Chapter 206

    "Why is it all braised in brown sauce?" Li Yiyan can''t help interrupting Li Ruoxue as soon as the exit is full of braised pork.


    This can make Li Ruoxue ask, she just casually said, how can she know why all of them are braised in soy sauce, and she doesn''t understand the concept of braised in soy sauce very well.


    See Li if snow suddenly don''t speak, Lin Nuo looked back at her one eye. She was holding her cheek in deep thought.


    "Forget it. Don''t eat braised pork." Li Ruoxue saw Linnuo looking at her, and immediately changed the topic, "Mommy, are you still busy this weekend?"


    "This weekend? I''m not busy. What''s the matter? " Lynno thought about it. There seems to be nothing special to do this weekend.


    After getting Lin Nuo''s answer, Li Ruo Xue suddenly regained her spirit: "can mommy and daddy take me to the playground this weekend?"


    "Still thinking about the playground?" Lino smiles.


    Without a definite reply from Linnuo, Li Ruoxue thinks Linnuo will find an excuse not to take her this time, so she says in a hurry: "it''s your sincerity to admit your mistake to me."


    "When I was young, I knew what to say?" Li Yiyan looks at Li Ruoxue in the rearview mirror with a smile on his lips.


    "Yes or no!" Li Ruoxue sees that Lin Nuo and Li Yiyan seem to want to change the topic, so she starts to play Jiao.


    Linnuo pondered for a moment, just want to agree, Li Yiyan to grab before she said: "yes, but it depends on your performance in the kindergarten tomorrow."


    "Your teacher said that you didn''t take a good nap at noon today, and you disturbed other students?" Li Yiyan''s words changed to Li Ruoxue''s performance in kindergarten today.


    When it comes to this topic, Li Ruoxue is not happy: "it''s not my fault."


    "At noon today, Xiao Jun wetted his bed. The teacher said his bed couldn''t sleep, so he asked him to sleep on my bed. I told the teacher that I didn''t agree, and he still had to sleep next to me, so I kicked him down. " Li Ruoxue said while gesticulating, as if to restore the scene at that time.


    "People''s beds are too wet to sleep. Why don''t you let them sleep next to you?" Linnuo asked after listening.


    Li Ruoxue kept his mouth bland for a long time.


    Just when Linnuo thought she would stop talking because of her fault, she suddenly said, "but didn''t Mommy say that boys and girls can''t sleep together?"


    What she said was reasonable. Linnuo found that she had nothing to say, so she had to ask for help from Li Yiyan: "Mr. Li, you can explain."


    "My daughter has a point!" Li Yiyan agreed, "it''s really wrong for your teacher to do this."


    But Linnuo didn''t agree with Li Yiyan: "it''s not right for you to educate your daughter like this. She is so selfish at such a young age. How can she grow up?"


    "It''s not a matter of selfishness, it''s a matter of principle." Li Yiyan''s tone suddenly became serious, "especially gender issues, we have to start with dolls."


    "You..." Well, again, lino admits, she''s speechless.


    The three of them talked about the noisy room and soon got home.


    After getting out of the car, Lin Nuo''s depressed mood, which was originally caused by the fact that today''s plan book was swapped, also became a lot lighter along the way.


    At least, she wants to be open now.


    No matter whether Xiaoqi stole her plan book or not, the plan book is ultimately based on the interests of the company. In the final analysis, because of the benefits that the proposal brought to the company, it was Li Yiyan.


    And Li Yiyan and she are husband and wife, so it can also be said that the benefits of that plan book also have her share.


    Thinking about this, Linnuo''s mood improved a lot in an instant.


    As soon as the three members of Li Yiyan''s family opened the door, they smelled the smell of dishes coming out of the kitchen.


    "Auntie Lu, what kind of food did you cook today? It''s delicious!" Li Ruoxue deeply sniffed, put the bag down and trotted all the way to the kitchen.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Li, you are back!" The temporary housekeeper who was busy in the kitchen heard Li Ruoxue''s voice and came out, "you wait for a while, the food will be ready soon, and you can eat soon."


    "Please, sister Lu." Linnuo threw his handbag on the sofa in the living room and walked to the kitchen with his slippers. "I''ll help."


    The temporary housekeeper, who was called sister Lu, saw that Linnuo was about to come to the kitchen and quickly stopped her: "don''t mention it, Mrs. Li. These are what I should do."


    "Go ahead and get busy. I''ll call you when dinner is ready." Lu Jie pushes Lin Nuo to say.


    Although Lu Jie is only a temporary housekeeper, she is quite familiar with Li Yiyan''s family.


    Since Linnuo decided to go to work in the company, some household chores and meals at home have not been taken care of. Therefore, Li Yiyan went to the housekeeping company to hire a temporary housekeeper, that is, sister Lu.


    Her daily work is not too tired, but it is not easy.


    Lin Nuo''s home at noon generally no one, so, Lu Jie just after noon, come here to clean up, and then prepare dinner for them.Although the work is easy to look at, the sanitation of the whole two-story villa is enough for her to have an afternoon by herself.


    But fortunately, Li Yiyan''s salary is not low. Therefore, sister Lu can also do her best to clean the house and solve the problem of dinner for them.


    "Well, I''ll sit in the living room for a while and call me when dinner is ready." Lin Nuo didn''t have to go into the kitchen to help, and seeing that Lu Jie insisted so much, she turned and sat down on the sofa in the living room.


    After a short rest, Linnuo found it boring to sit. So I turned on the TV for a while.


    However, after changing a circle of stage, Linnuo did not find what he liked to watch.


    He turned off the TV and sat on the sofa again in a daze.


    Suddenly think of today''s plan, Linnuo open the laptop with him, will spend a week to do a good plan to read.


    Originally, it was only because of boredom that I opened this plan book to pass the time.


    However, after she read it carefully, she suddenly found that a fatal mistake had been made in her plan book - one of the company''s quotation numbers had been filled in wrong.


    If this is just an insignificant company, it''s OK, but it''s the company she chose as the partner in the plan.


    At the beginning, she compared with many advertising companies, only this one is not only reasonable in price, but also better than other peers in all aspects.


    However, the quotation she filled in in the plan book was 100 times higher than the actual price because she wrote two zeros more.

 Chapter 207

    In fact, if only her quotation in the plan book is wrong, it''s not a big problem. She just needs to change the original number of the plan book.


    And it''s far from that simple.


    If you fill in a wrong number in the plan book, you will also make mistakes in the part related to the settlement, which is the so-called link by link.


    If the later settlement amount is wrong due to the previous quotation, then the two companies will sign a contract at that time, which will be executed according to the contents of the contract. At that time, their company will have to pay 100 times the amount of the other company.


    It''s said that accounting is not easy to be. If a person fills in the wrong number carelessly, he may not even have clothes left.


    "How could I make such a low-level mistake." Lin Nuo was annoyed. Even primary school students disdained to make such a low-level mistake of copying numbers wrong.


    "Mrs. Li, it''s dinner." Lu Jie has already called Lin Nuo several times, but she is immersed in how to remedy the mistake she has made, and she has not heard it at all.


    Finally, Li Ruoxue jumps to Linnuo''s side, grabs her arm and shakes her to wake her up.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Nuo''s eyes moved away from the computer and turned to look at Li Ruoxue.


    Li Ruoxue climbs onto Linnuo and takes a look at her computer. She wants to see what her mother is looking at. She is so absorbed.


    However, the eye is full of words, plus Li Ruoxue learning words limited, simply can not understand the above content.


    As a result, some unhappy doodle mouth, looked up to Linnuo said: "aunt Lu called mummy to eat, have called several times, but mummy did not respond."


    "Sorry, Mommy didn''t hear that." Lin Nuo closes her laptop and puts Li Ruoxue on the ground to let her walk by herself.


    "Mrs. Li, you can eat." Sister Lu came over from the stairs and said to Lin Nuo with a smile.


    Lin Nuo nodded, pulled back the chair and said, "if sister Lu is not in a hurry, please stay for dinner today."


    "No, I have to go back to cook for my son. His father can''t cook." Sister Lu was afraid that Linnuo would keep her for dinner. As she said this, she moved towards the gate. "I''ll go first and come back tomorrow at the same time."


    "Well, please." Lino stood up and took the man to the door.


    Just as she was about to go back, Linnuo ran into a wall as soon as she looked back. She looked up at the wall and said, "how can I walk without sound? I want to scare me to death!"


    "I have a sound when I walk!" Li Yiyan is really aggrieved. He didn''t deliberately take it lightly. Lin Nuo didn''t hear it. Blame him.


    "Eat first." Do not give Linnuo a chance to speak, Li Yiyan immediately changed the topic, reached out around Linnuo''s waist, took people to the restaurant.


    "I''ve just read the plan I made before." At the dinner table, lino suddenly opened his mouth. Li Yiyan looked up at her and asked her silently.


    Linnuo picked up the rice in the bowl with chopsticks and said with shame, "I found a fatal loophole in the fund."


    For accounting students, even a small number error is fatal. What''s more, Linnuo''s plan book is not a small number.


    "And then?" Li Yiyan wanted to wait for Linnuo to continue, but she stopped here, so he had to ask.


    And then? Lin Nuo has been lifting his head and looking at Li Yiyan: "then it is very likely to have an impact on the company''s funds, and the consequences are very serious."


    "Anyway, you didn''t hand in the plan book, and you don''t have to bear it then." Li Yiyan has a high attitude that it''s none of his business.


    Did he forget that this company is his? Linno whispered in his heart.


    But even if Lin Nuo didn''t say it, Li Yiyan also guessed what she was thinking.


    After he chewed the rice in his mouth and swallowed it, he said again, "just take this opportunity to teach the thief a lesson."


    "At that time, if the company loses a sum of money because of this scheme, it will fire her." In Li Yiyan''s heart, there is a kind of pleasure after revenge. It seems that he has seen the picture of Xiaoqi being driven out of the company.


    Lin Nuo turned his lips, not knowing whether he was talking to himself or to Li Yiyan: "however, the loss of this fund will be borne by us in the end. Even if we have to punish the man who stole my plan book, we don''t have to pay for the lesson, do we


    "Who said we were going to pay." Even though Linnuo''s business is very small, Li Yiyan still hears everything. "Of course, who made the mistake is responsible for it."


    At the end of the speech, Linnuo has a new worry: "if the other party hears you say that, it will definitely put all the responsibility on me. After all, I am the one who makes this plan."


    "That''s just right!" Li Yiyan put a chopstick of fish in Linnuo''s bowl and Li Ruoxue''s bowl respectively, and said: "you can take advantage of the fact that the company''s people haven''t found the loophole of this fund these days, and make a remedial measure in advance.""But the contract should have been sent to the other company?" Lynno asked with some uncertainty.


    Li Yiyan shook his head: "I don''t know. This matter hasn''t passed my hand, and I don''t know the progress."


    "Ask someone in the Ministry of foreign affairs sometime?" Li Yiyan said again.


    "I''m not familiar with the foreign office." In the company, Linnuo is just an ordinary small employee. Where can there be so many contacts, and where can there be people in every department?


    However, even if you know someone, it must be an ordinary employee.


    There are some things that ordinary employees can''t touch and don''t know.


    Therefore, it would be unwise for her to ask someone in the Ministry of foreign affairs.


    Lin Nuo can think of, Li Yiyan naturally thought of: "I help you ask."


    "All right." Linnuo''s heart can fall to the ground for the time being, and the speed of eating is much happier than just now.


    After she finished cooking, she got up and told Li Yiyan, "I''ll wash the dishes when I''m full."


    With that, he trotted to the study for fear that the remedial measures of the plan book would not be able to be done if it was a little slower.


    It''s nice to have such a responsible daughter-in-law. Li Yiyan watched Linnuo leave with a smile, thinking in his heart.


    At least, in the near future, the company will not have the difficulty of financial tension.


    In order to make remedial measures in the shortest time, Linnuo stayed in the study almost all night.


    By the time she had done the remedy, it was already after four o''clock in the morning.

 Chapter 208

    She looked at the time, did not go back to the room to sleep, so, in the study with a small bed will nap for a while.


    "Mommy, get up." Linnuo is still in sleep, and is awakened by Li Ruoxue.


    "What time is it?" she asked, rubbing her eyes


    Li Ruoxue raised the children''s watch on her wrist to Linnuo''s eyes and replied, "it''s ten past seven."


    "Oh." Lin Nuo answered and closed his eyes again. After squinting for a while, he suddenly jumped out of bed and said, "what, it''s already ten past seven?"


    "Where''s daddy?" Linnuo sat up and looked at Li Ruoxue who was scared by her when she was wearing slippers.


    Li Ruoxue also climbed out of bed with Linnuo: "Daddy is making breakfast."


    "Go downstairs yourself, Mommy, and wash up." Lin Nuo squatted down to put on his own slippers for Li Ruo Xue, then got up and said to her.


    "Good." Li Ruoxue nodded cleverly.


    Linnuo first went back to his room to get his clothes. Then he went into the bathroom to change his clothes. After washing, he tied his hair and went downstairs to the restaurant.


    "Was it very late yesterday?" When Li Yiyan came out of the kitchen, he saw Lin Nuo in front of the dining table looking listless. And the blackness of her lower eyelids is obvious.


    After Li Yiyan handed over the bread, Lin Nuo directly put it in his mouth: "it''s not until four o''clock in the morning."


    "Fortunately, a remedial plan has been made." Linnuo chewed it hastily and swallowed the bread, almost not choking.


    "Eat slowly, and no one will fight with you." Li Yiyan tenderly handed her the milk. She picked it up, raised her head, drank it all at once, stood up and said, "finished, let''s go!"


    "It''s only seven thirty-five. What''s the rush?" Li Yiyan raised his wrist to look at the time and tidied up the tableware on the table.


    Lin Nuo, in sharp contrast to him, jumped up and down: "we are on the road at this time of the day."


    "It''s over. I forgot to take my plan book in my study."


    "Where is my bag?"


    "Well, where''s my cell phone?"


    Linnuo, who has been shouting to be ready to go out, is still running up and down, looking for his own things in a hurry. And Li Yiyan and Li Ruoxue have already put on their shoes, and they are standing at the entrance looking at Lin Nuo calmly.


    "Mommy, your bag is on the sofa." In the end, Li Ruoxue couldn''t see it any more. She said in a voice, "the mobile phone was on the table just now. I''ve already taken it for you."


    "Oh Linnuo according to Li Ruoxue''s reminder, found the bag on the sofa in the living room, carrying it to the porch to put on shoes, but: "ah, how are these shoes dirty? No, I have to wash it


    Li Yiyan takes a look at Lin Nuo''s sight, pulls Lin Nuo who is going to wash his shoes, bends down and takes out another pair of shoes from the shoe cabinet and puts them in front of her: "don''t wash them, change them."


    If Linnuo washes his shoes, do they have to go to work or have classes?


    "All right!" Lin Nuo stretched out her feet and let Li Yiyan put on her shoes.


    Only then did she calm down.


    No way, who let her just see time is not early, a burst of tension, and a tension, began to get up in a hurry. Fortunately, Li Yiyan was by her side.


    Thinking of this, Linnuo couldn''t help laughing.


    "Mommy, what are you laughing at?" Lin Nuo, who is immersed in YY, is interrupted by Li Ruoxue and immediately feels embarrassed: "it''s nothing to laugh at."


    "Your mommy is very busy, so you have to take care of her these days." Li Yiyan said to Li Ruoxue.


    The three go to the kindergarten first. After Li Ruoxue is accepted by the head teacher of her class, Li Yiyan and Lin Nuo go to the company.


    Fortunately, Li Yiyan drove fast enough and had good driving skills.


    Only five minutes from work, Li Yiyan and Lin Nuo arrived at the underground garage.


    "I''ll go first." Lino opened the door and trotted all the way to the elevator.


    Li Yiyan got off the bus slowly, and didn''t feel the time was pressing. However, for him, being late is no different from being early. Anyway, he won''t be deducted from his salary.


    Along the way, in addition to a breath in the elevator, Linnuo couldn''t even breathe, and ran to the office nonstop.


    It was not until she got to her seat that she gasped.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Nuo?" Chen Xiaochao Lin Nuo handed over a paper towel and found a cardboard from the table to fan her. "It''s not hot running so fast?"


    "Hot." Linno is not only hot, but also thirsty.


    Her limbs react one step faster than her brain, reaching for the water cup on the table and delivering it to her mouth.


    After drinking a glass of water in one breath, Linnuo reflected that when she left work yesterday, the glass was empty.


    "Thank you." But Lin Nuo knew that the water in the cup must have been picked up by Chen Xiao when she came up early. So, he raised his hand to her and said thanks to the hollow cup.Chen Xiao smiles indifferently: "it should be."


    "What did you do last night and didn''t sleep well?" Chen Xiao then suddenly found out that Linnuo''s lower eyelids were dark. It was obvious that he didn''t sleep well last night.


    At the sight of Chen Xiao''s ambiguous smile, Lin Nuo knew that she must have been thinking awkwardly, so she said: "don''t think too much, I was doing business last night."


    "It''s a business to make a villain!" Chen Xiao a pair of "you don''t explain I understand" expression, see Linnuo is helpless.


    "Do you come to chat during office hours?" Linnuo wanted to explain again. Suddenly, a cold female voice came from behind them.


    As soon as I looked back, I saw Xiaoqi standing behind them, looking at them with a condescending look.


    Linnuo is at a loss. What''s the matter with Xiaoqi? When did she manage so widely?


    However, before she asked, she received a wink from Chen Xiao, so she turned on the computer and cleaned up her desk.


    I don''t know how long I waited. After Xiaoqi left behind them, Chen Xiaocai approached Linnuo and said to her, "manager he arranged Xiaoqi to be the leader of our group yesterday."


    In a word, it explains all the doubts in Linnuo''s heart.


    "By the way, and..." Chen Xiao is tapping the keyboard, suddenly close to Lin Nuo, "today Xiao Zhou was fired from the company."


    "Why?" Linnuo asked reflexively, but Chen Xiao didn''t speak. He just gave Linnuo a meaningful look and gave her a "you know" expression.


    You don''t have to guess. It must have been written by Li Yiyan.


    "And I''m sorry, yesterday I..." Chen Xiao thought about it and decided to apologize to Lin Nuo.

 Chapter 209

    She didn''t want to leave a bad impression in Linno''s mind that she liked to make small reports. She really cares about Linno as a friend.


    At the beginning, when she didn''t know her identity, she had decided to make friends with her. Just because she thinks Linnuo''s character is good and she is a good person.


    Moreover, when Chen Xiao learned that Lin Nuo was the wife of the president of the company, she thought about whether to alienate her relationship with Lin Nuo. But then she figured out what she could get without Lin Nuo''s identity. Why should she feel guilty about this?


    "It doesn''t matter." Linnuo knows what Chen Xiao wants to say, and through more than a year of getting along, Linnuo knows more or less about Chen Xiao. She knows that Chen Xiao is not the kind of person who likes to make small reports.


    Otherwise, she would not let so many old employees in the company not make friends, and eventually chose to make friends with Chen Xiao.


    After the morning episode, the work of the day begins.


    "Lin Nuo, Chen Xiao, why don''t you leave? You''ve been off work for ten minutes." Lily pursues the planning department on the fifth floor from the hall on the first floor. In the huge office, only Lin Nuo and Chen Xiao are still sitting on their seats and "working overtime on their own", while other colleagues have long wondered where to go.


    "In other words, if you consciously work overtime, the boss of the company can''t see it..." Lily has come to Chen Xiao''s side, but they haven''t stopped their work. "If the boss can''t see your hard work, he won''t give you a raise. Since the boss won''t give you a raise, why are you still working so hard?


    Chen Xiaoruo glanced at Lin Nuo beside him, raised his head and said with a smile, "that''s not necessarily."


    "Does the boss suddenly come to inspect the work during the lunch break?" After hearing Chen Xiao say this, Lily quickly looks back out of the corridor.


    However, after watching for a long time, there was no trace of people walking around.


    "Well, let''s do it for the time being. Let''s have dinner first. I''m so hungry." When Lily finds out that she has been fooled, she wants to ask Chen Xiao. At this time, Lin Nuo has stopped his busy work, stood up and said to Chen Xiao and Lily.


    "Wait a little longer, I''ll be close." Chen Xiao didn''t move, but he hit the keyboard faster.


    Lily takes a look at Lin Nuo, then looks at Chen Xiao and shakes her head: "what''s the matter with you? It was Lin Nuo who had been reluctant to leave until dinner time. Now how can he change to Chen Xiao? "


    "Is there any curse in your office that you can''t help working overtime when you come to work in this department?" Lily said as she looked around. "But it''s not right. Why are you two the only ones in the whole office working overtime here, and the others have already left?"


    Chen Xiao is afraid to look up at lily. She didn''t dare to tell Lily that she felt supervised by her boss in front of Linnuo. If she finished her work before Linnuo, she would feel guilty.


    Of course, she did not dare to say that to Linnuo. I wish I knew it in my heart.


    "What curse or not? I call it responsibility." Chen Xiao finally typed a line of words on the computer, saved it, pulled out the U disk, and then turned off the computer.


    Since the last time Linnuo''s proposal was swapped, Chen Xiao has always felt that this public collective office is not very safe. If she is not careful, her hard work for several days will be in vain.


    Although her ability is limited, and there are no documents worth stealing, she must be defensive.


    She is not as generous as Linnuo. Sooner or later, the scheme she made was embezzled, and she can calmly act as if nothing happened. On the contrary, she is very stingy. If anyone dares to do this to her, she will find a chance to revenge.


    Quickly tidy up the desk, although it still looks very messy, but at least things are put in categories: "OK, let''s go!"


    "Where to eat today?" Chen Xiao picks up his carry on bag and looks at Lin Nuo and Lily.


    Lin Nuo also looked at Lily: "what''s new about you?"


    "That''s true." Lily calmly accepts Lin Nuo''s and Chen Xiao''s attention, takes out three coupons from her bag and hands them to each other: "there''s a new taozai restaurant in the second lane across the street from the company. Go and have a try!"


    "Eat." Linnuo looked down and said, "but can you pack it?"


    "Packing again?" Lily can''t help but ask after a long time, "speaking of Xiao Nuo, you always pack one when you go out for lunch. Why?"


    Er, not every time I go out for lunch with Chen Xiao and Lily, I pack one, just occasionally. In recent days, it''s just a little more frequent.


    Lin Nuo is thinking about how to answer lily. Chen Xiao, who is hung aside by them, says, "Lin Nuo has a big appetite these days. One portion is not enough."


    "Really?" Lily didn''t believe it. Her suspicious eyes swept around her body and finally stopped on her stomach. "It''s strange that you can eat so much, and you don''t get fat!"Keke, Linnuo looked away unnaturally, thinking in his heart, lily, are you so "simple" really good?


    "By the way, after dinner, I''d like to take a look at the shopping mall nearby." Linnuo is thinking about what excuse to make the lie come true. Lily suddenly changes the topic.


    Chen Xiao takes a look at Lily''s professional dress. If she remembers correctly, she bought it when she was shopping two days ago.


    As if feeling Chen Xiao''s sight and Lin Nuo''s full of doubts, Lily said, "I won''t buy professional clothes this time."


    "Why?" But Linnuo remembers that Lily always wears professional clothes no matter when she goes to work or after work. When she buys clothes, she usually buys professional clothes, and few of them buy casual clothes.


    In her words, it''s "if you don''t wear it anyway, there''s no need to buy it."


    "It''s impossible to go out with a boyfriend in business clothes, isn''t it?" Lily says the fact that she has been dating her boyfriend.


    However, she didn''t mean to mention her boyfriend in front of Lin Nuo and Chen Xiao, the two "single nobles", but as friends, she felt that they needed to know.


    Chen Xiao has even seen Lin Nuo''s husband and daughter. She has been hurt once by a single dog. So this time Lily said that she had a boyfriend. Chen Xiao didn''t have much reaction.

 Chapter 210

    However, it did not prevent her from gossiping: "when did it happen?"


    "I met you on a blind date last weekend. But it was only yesterday that the relationship was established Lily reports the truth.


    Linnuo always felt that the speed seemed to be a little faster. Once, she was suspicious of each other''s character: "what does he do? Do you know him?"


    "Soldiers..." Lily can''t help but smile a little sweetly when she thinks of the person she met on a blind date. "Although she doesn''t know very well, it doesn''t hinder our communication."


    "You won." Chen Xiao doesn''t know what to say now. Why does the world hurt single dogs so much.


    "Besides, I have just agreed with him to have lunch with me, and then introduce you to each other by the way." Three talent just out of the elevator, sharp eyed Lily first step to see is coming in from the door, to their direction of Li Yiyan, so, softly called out: "it''s president Li."


    Smell speech, Chen Xiao and Lin Nuo a look up, just and Li Yiyan''s line of sight collide. To be exact, it is Linnuo''s sight and his collision: "Mr. Li is good."


    "To dinner?" Li Yiyan tried to pretend to be an ordinary boss in front of Lin Nuo.


    Seeing Linnuo nodding, Li Yiyan took out his wallet from his arms and handed a red Mao to Linnuo''s hand: "I didn''t have lunch. I''ll bring one for me later."


    "I have money." Linnuo reflexively wants to put the money back, but Li Yiyan suddenly says: "as the president of the company, how can employees pay for meals?"


    When Li Yiyan said this, a smile appeared on his lips. After Linnuo took the money, he did not forget to stare at him.


    The interaction between them is very obvious, but Lily, whose head is missing a tendon, doesn''t find the ambiguous atmosphere Lingering between them at all.


    When Li Yiyan walks into the elevator and the elevator door closes, lily is still puzzled and says, "it turns out that Li is always so close to people after work."


    Lily, can you be more stupid? Chen Xiao gives her a white look and looks at the sky silently.


    At the end of the interlude, Linnuo and his wife went to the shop where they cooked the rice.


    When the three of them arrived, Lily''s "boyfriend" had already been there, and there were two comrades in arms.


    "What''s the situation?" Chen Xiao takes a look at the three men, looks back and asks lily.


    Lily is also at a loss, although her boyfriend told him yesterday that his comrades in arms are also single. However, she really did not expect that her boyfriend''s comrades in arms were so efficient that they said the night before that they had already started to make some moves today.


    "My comrades in arms and I have been resting these days, so we came here today and brought them all." Lily''s boyfriend stood up and explained to them.


    "Will it affect you?" They obviously felt that Linnuo was not happy, so they asked her.


    Linnuo alienated smile, back: "will not."


    "It''s just that I''m going to deliver rice to Mr. Li in a moment. Then my share will be packed." Lin Nuo turns to Chen Xiao and Lily.


    Chen Xiao can understand the reason, but Lily can''t. She only thought that Linnuo was angry. She didn''t say hello to Linnuo in advance, so she dragged her, trying to explain: "Xiao Nuo, I didn''t know they would come, so don''t be angry."


    Fortunately, Lily''s voice is not very loud. Except for Lin Nuo and Chen Xiao, her boyfriend and his comrades in arms did not hear her words.


    "I''m not angry." Lynno is really not angry.


    When she met Li Yiyan in the hall just now, she was thinking about how to get away and go back all the way.


    But no matter how to explain, Lily can''t seem to hear it. She thinks Linnuo must be angry.


    No way, Lin had to ask Chen Xiao: "you come to explain to her."


    "I don''t dare to explain." Chen Xiao is afraid. She is afraid that if lily knows that Lin Nuo and Li Yiyan are husband and wife, Lily will not be able to control her mouth. So, she didn''t dare to gamble.


    Chen Xiao sorted out the wording in his mind, then pulled Lily away and said to her, "lily, just now you saw that manager Li asked Xiao Nuo to bring him lunch."


    "Mr. Li, as our boss, let us bring him lunch, which means that he looks up to us." Chen Xiao gave full play to his eloquence talent, "so we can''t starve Mr. Li, can we?"


    "So, Xiao Nuo has no choice but to do so." Chen Xiao finished, looked at Linnuo, Linnuo quickly nodded and echoed: "that is, if I go late, what if President Li fired me on this excuse?"


    "It seems reasonable..." Lily straightened out all kinds of fierce relations and said to Linnuo, "Xiao Nuo, it''s hard for you to go."


    Lin Nuo said modestly: "it''s not hard."


    "There is no way to go shopping today. Let''s make an appointment next time." Chen Xiao doesn''t want to be a light bulb behind Lily and her boyfriend."Well, that''s fine. I''ll be with my boyfriend later. " Lily''s answer was quite straightforward.


    "Then I''ll go first." Linnuo took the packaged meal from the landlady, said hello to Chen Xiao and others, and then walked out quickly.


    When Linnuo walked out of the store, he couldn''t see his back. A comrade in arms sitting next to Lili''s boyfriend rushed to Lili''s Hall: "what''s the name of the girl who just left?"


    "Just now?" Lily looked back. "Oh, her name is Linno."


    "Let me tell you, our little Nuo..." Seeing that her boyfriend''s comrades in arms seem to be interested in Linnuo, lily is busy selling to her.


    However, before the words of praise came out, Lily was kicked in the dark by Chen Xiao: "Xiao Nuo is married, and her daughters are already in kindergarten."


    "What? How can I... " Lily exclaimed, but before she finished, Chen Xiao interrupted again: "President Li is her husband."


    Lily was stunned, and obviously didn''t believe what Chen Xiao said.


    She only thinks that Chen Xiao is entrusted by Lin Nuo and doesn''t want to sell herself so quickly, so Lily cooperates with Chen Xiao to "tell a lie".


    If Chen Xiao had known what Lily was thinking, she would have vomited blood on the spot. She has said so clearly, why can''t Lily understand?


    On the other side, Linnuo, seeing that it was still early and those who had gone out for dinner had not come back, so she went straight to the elevator for Yiyan.


    However, it seems that this is the first time Lin Nuo has come to Li Yiyan''s office to find him.

 Chapter 211

    Li Yiyan used to come downstairs to look for her. When she first entered the company, she went to the underground parking lot to look for Li Yiyan as soon as she got off work, and then the latter drove her out to dinner.


    Later, Lin Nuo became familiar with the company, especially after they met Chen Xiao and Lily. They often had dinner together, and then they seldom had a chance to have dinner alone with Li Yiyan.


    Kowtow, Linnuo politely kowtow three glottis, waiting for Li Yiyan to say "come in".


    However, after waiting for a long time, I didn''t hear Li Yiyan''s voice.


    Lin Nuo is thinking, Li Yiyan is not in the office, is ready to directly push the door in.


    She put her hand on the handle of the door. Before it turned, the door was opened from inside: "why is it so slow?"


    "I''m back in a hurry." Li Yiyan side open body, Lin Nuo went directly in, put the meal on the tea table, and then sat down to the nearest sofa.


    "I thought you would bring it to me after dinner." Looking at the two meals on the tea table, Li Yiyan laughed unconsciously.


    Lin Nuo took the rice out of the bag, looked up at Li Yiyan, and said, "am I the kind of person who has no conscience?"


    "Yes." Li Yiyan replied without hesitation, "otherwise, how can you not disclose my identity to others?"


    "I..." Linnuo wanted to argue, but when he opened his mouth, he found that he was wrong. So, can only silent don''t speak, as what didn''t hear.


    When they get along with each other, they always feel that time passes quickly, and the two-hour lunch break is coming soon.


    "I''ll go down to work first." Lin Nuo opened his mobile phone and took a look at it. He said to Li Yiyan, "before a while, there will be too many people coming to the company. It''s not good to be seen."


    "What are you afraid of? We''re not cheating." Li Yiyan was a little unhappy. Every time he met, he had to be so secretive that he was like a thief. "Well, go to work! Don''t say I won''t let you go


    Seeing Li Yiyan''s haughty appearance, Lin Nuo couldn''t help coming forward and giving him a kiss: "good."


    "You''re so brave, you dare to tease me!" Li Yiyan quickly reached out and grabbed Linnuo''s wrist. With a little effort, he brought the man into his arms. "You say, how can I punish you?"


    "Stop it, I have to go to work!" Linnuo struggled, but he didn''t have as much strength as he did, and he couldn''t get away with it.


    Li Yiyan''s face is close, ruffian''s smile way: "must give me some benefits, I will let you go."


    His breath sprayed on her face, she no longer struggled, subconsciously closed her eyes.


    However, the expected soft lips did not cover down, but the ear rang for a while.


    "The phone." Lin Nuo opened his eyes and saw Li Yiyan''s enlarged face.


    The beautiful atmosphere between the two was destroyed, and Li Yiyan was not happy: "don''t care about it."


    Bell with his words suddenly stopped, Li Yiyan will Linnuo''s face, let her look at himself: "let''s continue."


    As soon as his voice fell, the ring of his cell phone rang again like a death charm.


    "Answer the phone! In case I have something to do with you. " Lin Nuo pushes Li Yiyan away, sits up and hands Li Yiyan''s mobile phone to him from the coffee table.


    "Hello." Li Yiyan took a look at the caller on the mobile phone screen and frowned slightly.


    Linnuo didn''t know what the person at the other end of the phone said to Li Yiyan. He only saw that when he was listening to the phone, his face became more and more ugly.


    "These people are so inefficient." Waiting for the person on the other end of the phone to report the matter, Li Yiyan didn''t say anything and hung up directly.


    Only when the mobile phone was put back on the tea table, he said to Linnuo, "it took a week for the plan to be implemented before we found that there was a problem with the funds."


    "If you hadn''t discovered it in time, worked out a remedy, and recovered the contract that hasn''t been signed in time, our company would face a great financial crisis now." Li Yiyan highly praised Linnuo, "thanks to you this time!"


    "If you praise me like that again, I''ll be proud." Lin Nuo laughs. "Well, I really have to go."


    Li Yiyan didn''t stop Lin Nuo this time. Because he will hold an emergency meeting on the matter later.


    Although he and Linnuo had already taken some emergency measures when they found the loophole in the fund, they did not know the specific situation at that time, so there were still many things to worry about.


    "By the way, don''t forget to take the medicine later. You have a bad cough." Li Yiyan gets up and takes Linnuo to the door of the office. When Linnuo is about to leave, he suddenly stops her.


    Linnuo rolled a white eye at him and said impatiently, "I see."


    "You said, how did you become so pussy?" As Lin Nuo spoke, he turned and left.


    Li Yiyan retorted after her: "it''s not because you always leave things behind. I''m afraid you forget. Is it wrong to ask you twice?"Lin Nuo pretends not to hear Li Yiyan''s words, and his pace is faster and faster. Then, he disappears in Li Yiyan''s sight.


    Until she couldn''t see her back, Li Yiyan turned back to the office and made a call to the Secretary from the company''s internal phone: "inform the company''s senior management of the meeting."


    Linnuo hurried back to the office. As she expected, there were not many people in the office.


    As soon as she sat back in her chair, Chen Xiao came over with a sly smile: "how''s their world?"


    "Very good." Linno pretended to be calm.


    "Cut..." Chen Xiao saw that Linnuo didn''t blush, so he was not interested in teasing her again. "By the way, just now a comrade in arms of Lily''s boyfriend asked us for your contact information."


    "You gave it?" Lin Nuo stares at Chen Xiao. She dares to say that Lin Nuo will break her up.


    Chen Xiao shook his head with a dignified face, and Linnuo was relieved.


    But before Lin Nuo''s anger was completely relaxed, Chen Xiao said, "but I told them that Li is always your husband."


    "What?" Lin Nuo one excited, stood up from the seat, immediately attracted the office only a few people sideways.


    Then she found that the occasion will not, secretly vomit tongue, to do a good job in the seat. Chen Xiao was so angry that he said again, "but Lily doesn''t believe it."


    "I said, can you finish it all at once?" Because of Chen Xiao''s words, Lin Nuo''s mood is like riding a roller coaster, up and down, not exciting.


    "I''m finished now." Chen Xiao wants to laugh at Lin Nuo''s angry appearance. But, in time, she held back.

 Chapter 212

    Linnuo gave her a look and said nothing in silence.


    "Manager he has gone to the meeting." After they were quiet for a while, He Lin''s voice came from their opposite side.


    As soon as Chen Xiao looked up, He Lin looked up and said, "are you talking to us?"


    He Lin threw the briefcase on the table, pulled the chair and sat down: "don''t talk to you, I''ll talk to the air?"


    "Oh Chen Xiao is even more depressed. She usually has nothing to do with He Lin, and He Lin seldom takes the initiative to talk to her, especially these gossip.


    Seeing that Chen Xiao and Lin Nuo were not curious at all, she suddenly told them that manager he was going to the meeting, so she couldn''t help saying, "don''t you wonder why manager he was going to the meeting?"


    "What does it matter to us that manager he goes to the meeting?" Chen Xiao felt that he Lin was baffled today and said strange things, "he has so many meetings to hold every day. Do we have to ask him once every time he holds a meeting?"


    "This is an emergency meeting." He Lin''s eyes fell on Lin Nuo. Without waiting for them to ask, she said: "and it''s about the plan that Xiao Qi handed in last time."


    They all know in their hearts that the plan Xiaoqi handed in is actually the one Linnuo made.


    Therefore, Chen Xiao also looked at Lin Nuo and asked, "what happened to the scheme?"


    "I heard something about the money." He Lin answered truthfully.


    Although Chen Xiao believes he Lin''s words, she doesn''t think he Lin, as an ordinary employee, can know so much about the company: "who told you that?"


    "A friend of the executive department." He Lin did not hide anything, "they found this loophole in the implementation of the scheme, and it was not discovered by one person."


    That is to say, many people have discovered this matter at the same time. Therefore, there is an absolute loophole in the fund. It is not that one person is exaggerating his talk.


    "So what? Now all the people in the company think that the scheme was made by Xiaoqi, which has nothing to do with xiaonuo." Chen Xiao was a little worried at first. But on second thought, it seems that this matter has nothing to do with Linnuo. What is she worried about?


    But he Lin did not agree with Chen Xiao''s words: "that is not necessarily."


    "According to Xiaoqi''s character, if she knew something had happened, she would definitely leave it all behind." After he Lin finished, he looked at Linnuo, who had not spoken in the whole process, "I tell you this. I have no other meaning. I just remind you to make preparations."


    "Thank you." Lino smiles at her.


    When it''s time to go to work, colleagues come back to the office one after another and get ready to start their afternoon work.


    Manager he went to the meeting. Er, not many people knew about the meeting. All they knew was that since he came back to the Department after the meeting, his face was not generally ugly: "ministers, leaders have a meeting."


    He came in and said, without looking at anyone, he turned around and walked in the direction of the conference room.


    "Xiao Qi is going to have bad luck." Chen Xiao looks at Xiaoqi''s seat. When she stands up and goes out, she can''t help but gloat.


    Following Chen Xiao''s direction, Lin Nuo can lower his voice: "keep it down, be careful that she hears it."


    "What if she hears it, she has to admit it if she dares to do it." Compared with Lin Nuo''s low-key, Chen Xiao is much more high-key. She wants to let everyone know now that Xiao Qi is going to have bad luck today.


    She would like to see, if Xiaoqi down, those who want to hold Xiaoqi thigh colleagues how to do.


    Fortunately, Chen Xiao said these words when Xiao Qi left, but she didn''t hear a word.


    In the conference room, as soon as Xiao Qi was ready to sit down, he called him up: "Xiao Qi, did you read the plan you gave me carefully after you finished it?"


    "Yes." Xiaoqi is beating a drum in her heart. She is afraid that manager he will ask her about the details of the plan.


    After she took it from Linnuo at that time, she only looked through it coarsely. She was worried that Linnuo would come back suddenly, so after she got the plan, she went directly to manager he to hand it in.


    "I remember that you compared the quotations of several advertising companies in the plan book, and finally chose the best one." Manager he transferred the quotations of several companies to the multimedia screen, pointed to one of them and said to Xiaoqi, "do you think there''s something wrong?"


    Xiao Qi looked at a series of numbers on the screen blankly, and didn''t find anything abnormal for a long time. So he shook his head.


    "Give her the plan." Manager he thinks Xiaoqi is careless and hasn''t found out yet, so he asks the Secretary to pass the plan to Xiaoqi and let her have a look at the wrong quotation in the plan.


    She didn''t write the plan at all. Now she saw it, and she didn''t see why for a while.


    What''s more, when Linnuo was investigating the market, Xiaoqi was shopping with her lover for a movie.


    "Do you know that the wrong quotation will affect the final calculation result..." Manager he saw that Xiaoqi was burying her head and was aware of the mistake, so he continued to teach: "your plan is perfect, but because of this small financial loophole, it will not only lead to the plan can not continue to implement.""What''s more, it will have an impact on the interests of the company." Manager he took a deep breath, thinking that Li Yiyan particularly stressed at the meeting that the person who made the plan should be dismissed because it has affected the interests of the company.


    Manager he felt that it would be a pity for the company to lose such a "talent", so he pleaded with Li Yiyan.


    In the end, Li Yiyan is willing to take a step back and say that if the other party can take emergency measures, it can make up for its mistakes. This time, it will be over for the time being.


    Manager he''s words have already said this, but Xiaoqi is still not enlightened, and has no intention of taking responsibility by herself.


    So manager he went on to say, "if the company has lost money because of this, then your career in the company will come to an end."


    Hearing this, Xiaoqi quickly raised her head and looked at manager he with an unbelievable face. It seems to be waiting for him to say that what he just said is just alarmist.


    "Just because the amount on the offer is wrong, the company will fire me for it?" Xiao Qi is about to cry, but manager he doesn''t seem to see it and nods to her.


    Seeing that the effect was almost achieved, manager he''s words changed: "however, Mr. Li said that if you can come up with a remedial plan, you can make up for your mistakes, and you don''t have to leave the company."

 Chapter 213

    Xiao Qi doesn''t know anything about the remedy, even the contents of the plan.


    Are you going to bury her future here? Xiaoqi''s heart and tangle at this time.


    She was thinking, is it time to push Linnuo out and tell everyone that Linnuo did the plan, or after the meeting, she went back to think of a remedy?


    However, it seems that both options are not very good.


    "Think of remedial measures?" See small Qi delay don''t speak, he manager some unhappy frown.


    Until this time, Xiao Qi began to be afraid.


    If she had known that there would be a problem with the plan, she would not have spent so much effort to steal it.


    She is now so hurt that she can''t think up and down.


    It really proves the saying: Heaven can still forgive the evil, but you can''t live if you do it yourself.


    Now, Xiaoqi''s heart is full of regret. If there is a regret medicine in the world, let her choose again, she would rather not be the team leader than steal Linnuo''s plan book.


    "This proposal doesn''t seem to belong to me." Manager he asked Xiaoqi to think about remedial measures, but after waiting for a long time, she suddenly said such a thing.


    Everyone on the scene took a breath of air conditioning and looked at Xiaoqi inexplicably.


    Does she want to pass the buck? Some people think so, but he doesn''t think the responsibility is so easy to shirk. After all, Xiaoqi wrote the plan book herself, so she handed it in herself.


    When manager he heard Xiaoqi''s words, he felt that his heart stopped suddenly and started beating again one second later.


    "What did you say?" He looked at Xiaoqi, the anger on his face could not be hidden.


    Anyway, it''s all about death. She just wants not to die too ugly.


    Xiao Qi took a deep breath and said to all the people on the scene, "this planning book seems to belong to Linnuo."


    A word pushed Linnuo out. However, with her words, we will not believe it.


    So, she needs a process: "when I came to work that day, Linnuo and I took the same elevator. When we came out, we were pushed by the people behind us, and all the papers on our hands fell to the ground. "


    "Because we all have the same folder, I accidentally picked up the wrong folder." Xiaoqi said, raising her eyes and carefully looking at the look on people''s faces, "when I got to the office, I was in a hurry to hand in the planning book, and I didn''t open it, so I gave it to manager he directly."


    "How can you not look at the plan before you hand it in? It''s obviously a lie." Some people obviously don''t believe Xiaoqi''s words.


    "It is..." The head of the executive department said impolitely, "if you really took Linnuo''s plan book by mistake, when manager he asked you to read the plan book just now, you didn''t find that the plan book in your hand is no different. When manager he said that the person who made the plan should take full responsibility, he just found out that you took it wrong


    Listening to people''s words, manager he also feels that Xiaoqi is very suspicious.


    Moreover, at this time, manager he suddenly remembered that on the day when Linnuo and Xiaoqi submitted the plan together, Linnuo came to him again for the second time. After reading the plan, he said that Xiaoqi''s share was hers.


    At that time, he also felt very disappointed with Linnuo. He didn''t expect that she was such a person. But now I think it was he who wronged Linnuo.


    "Xiaoqi, you make it clear that you accidentally took this planning book wrong or switched it intentionally." Manager he looked at Xiaoqi coldly, "don''t try to lie."


    "Go and get Linno." Xiao Qi is trying to bite the excuse of "taking the wrong one". Manager he looks at her and seems to guess what she is thinking. So he says to the Secretary beside him: "let them confront each other face to face."


    "Yes." Secretary should be a, when passing by Xiaoqi side, disdain to look at her.


    Small Qi a listen to manager he said to let Linnuo come in face-to-face confrontation, instant regret the excuse he just found.


    A struggle in the heart, Xiaoqi finally decided to tell the truth.


    So, she is how to swap Linnuo that planning book after truthfully said.


    "I didn''t expect Xiaoqi''s plan book to come like this." Xiaoqi will swap after said, immediately someone disdained to say.


    "Here comes lino." Linnuo just walked to the door of the conference room. Before she came in, some sharp eyed people saw her.


    As soon as the man cried out, everyone''s eyes moved to Linnuo at the door, trying to see her reaction.


    "Did you write this proposal?" Manager he asked people to hand over the plan to Linnuo. After she looked through it, she asked aloud.


    Linnuo nodded yes and looked up at Xiaoqi.


    Really let he Lin say right, such as Xiaoqi, once something threatens her own interests, she will not hesitate to put aside the relationship.


    "There''s a financial loophole in this scheme, you know?" See Linnuo answer so straightforward, manager he''s heart is not taste. If he had believed her, would the situation be different now?Because, with Linnuo''s ability, she certainly won''t shirk responsibility like Xiaoqi. This emergency meeting will not last so long.


    "I know." Without thinking about it, lino replied, "I''ve worked out a remedy for it."


    As soon as Linnuo''s words came out, manager he was a little displeased: "since you already know that this plan book is defective, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "At that time, you didn''t believe I made the plan book." Linnuo curled his lips and said, "besides, I discovered it two days later when I read the plan book by accident."


    Manager he knew he was wrong, but when he thought that Linnuo had already taken remedial measures, but he didn''t tell him all the time, he felt a little frustrated: "then you have taken remedial measures, why don''t you tell me?"


    "The team leader won''t let me look for you during this period of time!" Lin Nuo looks at Xiaoqi with some meaning.


    She''s telling the truth.


    Xiaoqi was worried that Linnuo would report her to manager he, so as soon as she became the leader of Linnuo''s group, she kept making excuses not to let Linnuo go to manager he.


    Therefore, although Linnuo''s remedial measures had been done well, she couldn''t hand them in all the time, so she had to wait for the other party to come to her.


    "Xiaoqi, I''m disappointed by your way of doing this." Manager he from Linnuo there jump not wrong, can only put in the heart of that because of the frustration and evolved into anger to Xiaoqi, "you don''t use to work tomorrow."

 Chapter 214

    "Minister Li." The director of the planning department also had some responsibilities. He didn''t supervise his subordinates well, so manager he turned his eyes to him and said, "dismissal."


    "As for the position of the new director of planning department, Linnuo will act as an agent for a period of time..." Manager he looked at Linnuo and said, "while I''m looking for a new minister, you''ll take up the post first."


    Xiaoqi did not leave the company in the end. It is said that her lover came forward to solve the problem for her.


    Manager he decided to give her a new chance in the face of her lover.


    It is because she almost lost a job that Xiaoqi begins to hate Linnuo, and formally forms a feud with her.


    But Linnuo because of the plan that one thing completes nearly perfectly, the colleague in the Department therefore praises her. As a result, the senior managers like Xiang He appreciated her more.


    This time, Linnuo can be regarded as a blessing in disguise.


    She never thought that she would be promoted one day because she had made a perfect remedy.


    "Xiao Nuo, Congratulations Chen zhilinnuo has become the acting Minister of the planning department and is really happy for her.


    Lily, who is on duty at the front desk of the hall on the first floor, hears the news and directly shifts with her colleagues. She runs up and says, "Xiao Nuo, in order to celebrate your promotion to the position of director of planning department, shall we go out for dinner in the evening?"


    "You don''t want to be with your boyfriend?" Chen Xiao reminds lily.


    "Yes Lily cried, "he''s going back to the army tomorrow. I have to accompany him tonight."


    However, she soon came out of her sadness: "next time! Don''t forget to invite me to dinner next time


    "It''s just the acting minister. Don''t make such a high profile?" Lynno thinks lily is making a fuss.


    At present, she is only the acting director of the planning department, not officially. If manager he finds a more suitable person, she will give up her position.


    If it''s too high-profile now, how many people will see her jokes if the official minister is not her!


    Chen Xiao also thinks that Lin Nuo''s words are reasonable: "that''s right, lily, when Xiao Nuo becomes the official director of the planning department, it''s not too late for us to celebrate."


    "Listen to you first..." Lily thought about it, and then said to lino, "but you must not forget to invite us to dinner at that time."


    "Forget, no one will forget you." Linnuo nodded with a smile and said, "well, you go down quickly. If you let your boss know that you are running around during working hours, I don''t know what to say about you."


    "Then I''ll go first." Lily came up to congratulate lino. Now, with all the congratulations, it''s time for her to leave.


    As Linnuo said, if her boss finds out that she''s in the planning department during working hours, her job won''t be saved.


    Not long after Lily left, manager he''s secretary came to Linnuo: "minister Lin, manager he asked you to go to his office."


    "What''s the matter?" Linnuo is tidying up the things on her desk and is going to move to the minister''s office for a while. But at this time, the secretary next to manager he suddenly comes to her, which makes her have to give up her work temporarily. The Secretary doesn''t know why manager he called Linnuo in the past. She is only responsible for taking messages.


    "Well, I''ll come with you." Linnuo knew the difficulty of the Secretary, so he didn''t embarrass her.


    However, before leaving, Chen Xiao did not forget to explain: "you first help me sort out things, I''ll come back to move directly."


    "Don''t worry!" Chen Xiao nodded to show understanding.


    All the way with the Secretary to manager he''s office, no matter what Linnuo asked, the secretary did not know. Speaking of the end, Linnuo has no desire to speak.


    "Manager he, Minister Lin is here." The Secretary knocked on the door politely and said a word to manager he in the office.


    "Let her in." Manager he''s voice came out from inside. The secretary turned the doorknob, pushed the door open, and made a "please" gesture to Linnuo: "minister Lin, please come inside."


    For a moment, it was difficult for Linnuo to accept this new identity. He always felt strange.


    "Thank you." Lin Nuo said thanks to his secretary and walked into manager he''s office: "manager he, what can I do for you?"


    In the office, in addition to manager he, there is a girl who looks like a doll.


    Linnuo looked at the girl secretly, guessing what relationship she had with manager he.


    However, before she could finish her guess, manager he said, "this is Liu Yating, the only daughter of director Liu. She has just returned from abroad, so she doesn''t know much about some things in our country. Well, from today on, she will work in our company, and you will be colleagues in the future. "


    "Linnuo, as an elder in the company, you should help more new people." Manager he introduced Linnuo to Liu Yating after explaining to Linnuo: "she is Linnuo, the new director of planning department. If you don''t know anything about your work in the future, you can find her. ""Hello, Minister Lin, I hope we can get along well in the coming days." Liu Yating''s voice is so beautiful that even Lin Nuo has been intoxicated in her voice.


    Lin Nuo smiles at her and reaches back to hold Liu Yating''s hand: "Hello, welcome to join us."


    "Well, now that you have known her, it''s up to you to take her to get familiar with the environment." Manager he said to Linnuo, "it''s just that your seat is empty. Let''s arrange for Liu Yating to sit there."


    "Good. Let''s go first Linnuo said to manager he, after he agreed, he left with Liu Yating.


    When they got out of manager he''s office, Liu Yating first talked to Lin Nuo: "minister Lin, I heard that you saved a scheme today and saved the company''s capital?"


    "It''s just a timely remedy." Linnuo said modestly, "this scheme, because I was careless at the beginning, it caused the loophole in the fund, I should work out the remedy plan."


    "Minister Lin has made a great contribution to the company..." Liu Yating didn''t know whether she wanted to show off her identity as the daughter of a director of the company. For other reasons, she said, "don''t worry, Minister Lin, what you do for the company will never be in vain."


    Linnuo said this in a daze.


    To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for Li Yiyan''s company, Linnuo didn''t want to do his best!


    But listen to Liu Yating''s words, how do you feel that this company is like their family?


    However, Linnuo didn''t think much about it for a moment. Who let her be the daughter of a company director? She was born at the end of most people''s life!

 Chapter 215

    "This is the planning department." When Lin Nuo was chatting with Liu Yating about what topics to find, they had already gone outside the collective office of the planning department.


    Liu Yating took a look along the direction Lin Nuo pointed to, and her eyebrows were full of disgust: "how can it be a public office?"


    "Ah?" Lin Nuo obviously didn''t expect that Liu Yating would ask, so that she didn''t come back for a long time.


    Linnuo is about to explain to her that ordinary employees share an office, which is conducive to mutual supervision among employees.


    But before she began to explain, Liu Yating waved her hand and said, "anyway, I won''t stay in this office for long."


    When she marries Li Yiyan, where does she need to work hard in the company!


    When Lin Nuo heard Liu Yating say this, what he thought in his mind was that this girl was really ambitious. She had a goal to climb up just after she entered the company. She would not just be willing to be an ordinary employee in the company. It''s very good.


    If both of them could know what was in each other''s mind, they would have sprayed a mouthful of blood on the spot.


    "Stop your work." As soon as Lin Nuo and Liu Yating enter the office, they attract some attention. However, there are still a large number of people sitting inside, unable to pay attention to the movement of the door at any time. So Linnuo''s voice drew everyone''s attention.


    "Well, who is this beauty?" The male colleagues in the office were the first to see the new colleagues coming in behind Lin Nuo, so they asked in voice one after another.


    When someone asked, all eyes naturally focused.


    Seeing that everyone''s attention has been focused on Liu Yating, Lin Nuo said in a voice: "as you can see, this beautiful woman beside me is a new colleague of our department. I hope we can get along well in the future. "


    "Let''s introduce ourselves to new colleagues first!" I don''t know who said that, but other colleagues also followed suit. Liu Yating had to introduce herself before she agreed to let them go inside.


    Linnuo asked her colleagues not to make a fuss, but they would not listen to her at this time.


    What''s more, there are many colleagues in the company who don''t like Linnuo, so it doesn''t help if she speaks louder.


    "Well, you can introduce yourself first." Linnuo has no way to compromise with her colleagues. Instead, she tries to persuade Liu Yating to introduce herself.


    Although Liu Yating is cute and looks like a little girl, she doesn''t mince: "Hello, everyone. My name is Liu Yating. The director of the company is my father. I grew up in Australia and recently returned home. Please take care of me. "


    Liu Yating finished and made a 45 degree bow to the crowd.


    Just when everyone thought that she had finished speaking and was about to give her a hand to welcome her, she suddenly thought of something and added: "Oh, by the way, here I would like to advise all female colleagues. Li is always my fiance. Please don''t try to make up your mind. Otherwise, don''t blame me for neglecting my feelings with colleagues. "


    "It turns out that Li is always Yating''s fiance!" Liu Cheng, who is the best at flattering in the Department, heard what Liu Yating said and quickly echoed, "Yating and President Li are really a couple made in heaven."


    "I used to wonder why there were no women around Mr. Li, such an excellent bachelor? It turns out that I''ve already got a fiancee, so I''ve been keeping my body like jade! " Xiaoqi and Liucheng cooperate seamlessly.


    Their praise made Liu Yating feel very useful: "your mouth is so sweet."


    "When I get married with President Li, I will send you an invitation." Liu Yating''s good promise.


    When other colleagues heard Liu Yating say this, they also went forward to say a good word to Liu Yating, praising her for her perfect match with Li Yiyan. She exists because she wants to marry Li Yiyan.


    Even Lin Nuo thinks that Liu Yating and Li Yiyan really match each other. She is born to marry him.


    Because Liu Yating told her colleagues that she was Li Yiyan''s "fiancee", the colleagues in the office did not need Lin Nuo to tell them, so they spontaneously "friendly" to their new colleagues.


    Linnuo saw that they were getting along well and could not use her for the time being, so he went to his original seat.


    All her belongings on her desk have been packed into boxes by Chen Xiao. On the desk, except for the big box, which can prove that Linnuo once sat here, the others are not clear.


    The whole desk was as clean as if it had been empty and no one had ever worked here.


    In Nuo Da''s public office, except for Chen Xiao, who is still sitting in her own seat and still busy with her own work, all the other colleagues are surrounded by the door to make up with Liu Yating.


    "Xiao Nuo, you can tolerate that new female colleague to say such a thing. Should I praise you for your generosity, or should I scold you for being cowardly and not knowing how to fight back? " As the only person in the whole company who knows about the relationship between Linnuo and Li Yiyan, when hearing that Liu Yating claims to be Li Yiyan''s fiancee, Chen Xiao has only three words in his mind about her - shameless.If people don''t know, they will think that Liu Yating is a junior and Chen Xiao is the original match.


    However, Chen Xiao said that "the emperor is not in a hurry and the eunuch is in a hurry.".


    Compared with Chen Xiao''s swearing, Lin Nuo seems too calm. It''s like what happened in front of her at the moment has nothing to do with her. In the whole process, she is just a spectator.


    "Xiao Nuo, are you in no hurry? That woman did this, but it threatened the identity of your president''s wife. " Seeing that Lin Nuo still didn''t speak, Chen Xiao''s tone became more anxious.


    "Why worry?" Lin Nuo''s appearance of light cloud and light wind is obviously that he doesn''t want to treat Liu Yating as a rival. "As a child, she just talks about it casually, but as adults, we don''t need to have a common understanding with them."


    "Alas Chen Xiao sighed and shook his head helplessly. "It''s useless for me to help you die. You obviously don''t care."


    "In that case, I don''t care." Chen Xiao looked at Lin Nuo with a kind of "rotten wood can''t be carved, and children can''t be taught." anyway, even you don''t care about yourself. "


    Linnuo has only said one word since he came here. All the rest is what Chen Xiao is saying.


    At this moment, when Lin Nuo saw Chen Xiao finish, he stopped for a sip of tea and guessed that her words should have been finished for a while, so he said in a voice: "don''t worry! No matter what I do, I have a sense of propriety. "

 Chapter 216

    "Just be measured." Chen Xiao added, "don''t let those women have a chance to be junior. If they succeed in becoming a junior, then your original identity will be in danger. "


    "Do you want to be so alarmist?" Linnuo curled her lips. She still had a little confidence in herself.


    Or, Linnuo is more trust to Li Yiyan, she knows Li Yiyan will never be the kind of playful, change of heart man.


    "Well, I''ll go back to my new office first." Linnuo checked the carton and made sure that nothing would fall here before he picked up the big carton.


    However, before leaving, Lin Nuo did not forget to explain Chen Xiao: "I arranged for my new colleague to sit in my original seat. You can help her more in the future."


    "Do you think she''ll need my help?" Chen Xiao nuzui in the direction of Liu Yating.


    Lino followed her line of sight. See Liu Yating is surrounded by people in the middle, people talk to her about the company.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Nuo smiles. It seems that she really takes care of Chen Xiao.


    "Anyway, if she is in trouble, you can help as much as you can." Said lino, looking back and curling his lips.


    "I see!" Chen Xiao is reluctant to reply.


    Linnuo patted her on the shoulder and opened his mouth as if he wanted to persuade her again. But think about it and feel forget it, Liu Yating and she are not relatives, if she is suddenly so good to others, they think she has a problem!


    So she opened her mouth for a long time, and finally said, "OK, you work hard. I''m going to see the new office."


    With that, she picked up the box from the table and wanted to wave to Chen Xiao, but she had no free hand.


    "I suddenly found out, why do you suddenly become so wordy today?" Although Chen Xiao said so, he still stood up and took her to the door.


    "Minister Lin, are you leaving?" Liu Yating in the crowd saw Lin Nuo who was preparing to leave. She immediately pushed her colleagues away and came out.


    Hearing the sound, Lin Nuo and Chen Xiao look in the direction of Liu Yating at the same time. Chen Xiao pulls the corners of his mouth rigidly as a greeting.


    In contrast, Linnuo is much more enthusiastic.


    "Yes, I''ve got work to do in my new office, so I can''t stay here too long." Lino looked down at the cardboard box in her hand, indicating that she was here to sort things out.


    "Oh, yes." Lin Nuo looks at Chen Xiao next to him and says, "she''s my colleague next to my seat, and she''ll be your neighbor in the future. If you don''t know anything about your work, you can always ask her


    As soon as she finished her words, Xiao Qi said, "so many people in our company are not dead people. At that time, if Yating encounters difficulties in her work, we will help her. "


    "But it''s you who have nothing to do, either to cheat or to steal." Xiao Qi gave a bang and glanced at Linnuo disdainfully.


    "That makes sense." Chen Xiao saw that Linnuo didn''t retort, for fear that she would suffer. So he stood up for her and said, "I just don''t know who was the one who didn''t have anything to pay attention to just now."


    "All right." Linnuo worried that they would quarrel, so he quickly stopped, "it''s all colleagues, let''s talk less."


    Lin Nuo''s words are actually aimed at Chen Xiao, but there are always some people in the company who love to find fault with them, such as Xiaoqi and Liucheng.


    Looking at them, you say a word, I say a word, Linnuo only feel headache. She knows that Xiaoqi and Liucheng are more hostile to her when she becomes acting minister this time.


    "Oh, we are all colleagues. Let''s say less!" Liu Yating timely do peacemaker, "when in my face."


    Hearing her say this, Xiaoqi and Liucheng sell her face immediately. I''m kidding. This new colleague in front of us is very likely to be their future president''s wife. They dare not offend her.


    And Chen Xiao heard her say such words, silent rolled a white eye, she a new comer, what face? What''s more, why does she want to sell Liu Yating''s face and treat herself as the fiancee of President Li?


    If she didn''t know that Li Yiyan and Lin Nuo were husband and wife, she would definitely believe it.


    At that time, although she will still not come forward to please Liu Yating, but it should not be like now, feel disdain for her.


    And now, in addition to disdaining Liu Yating, Chen Xiao also feels funny. Does Liu Yating not have to think before she speaks? Say what you think, and don''t care about the truth of the words.


    "Well, I''ll go first. You can go back to work, too!" It seems that it is totally superfluous for me to stand among them at the moment. Linnuo thought about it, but said in a voice.


    "Well, I went back, too." Chen Xiao waved to her. After Linnuo turned and left, she turned in the opposite direction and went back to her seat.


    This little farce has come to an end for the time being, and many colleagues understand that it''s working time, so not long after Linnuo left, they all returned to their seats.However, even in working hours, it does not prevent Xiao Qi and Liu Cheng from courting Liu Yating.


    When Linnuo first joined the company, they were just like interns. They were very happy to ask Linnuo to bring them tea and water.


    But now, Liu Yating is also a new colleague of the company. She doesn''t have to speak. As soon as she picks up the cup and sees that there is no water in it, Xiaoqi and Liucheng will go to get her a glass of water.


    If she needs to copy any document, as long as she makes a noise, all her colleagues in the company will rush to do it.


    What an obvious contrast. Just imagine, if Linnuo didn''t care too much at the beginning, and showed what she had when she came to the company, then she would not live such a period of errand days later.


    As the only person in the office who knows the inside story, Chen Xiao can''t help thinking that if they know that Liu Yating is lying from beginning to end, she is not the fiancee of President Li at all. How beautiful should Xiao Qi and Liu orange look?


    Thinking of this, Chen Xiao couldn''t help laughing.


    But this attracted the attention of Liu Yating on the seat beside her: "sister Xiao, what are you laughing at?"


    Chen Xiaoben came here to answer "nothing". But as soon as Liu Yating called her "Miss", her face suddenly became cold: "you are the" Miss ", and then call me sister Chen."


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." Liu Yating didn''t react until this time, "Xiaojie" and "Miss" are homonyms.

 Chapter 217

    "Never mind. Don''t make a mistake next time." Chen Xiao magnanimous does not pursue, at the same time, also took the opportunity to avoid answering Liu Yating why she just smile.


    Liu Yating obediently answered yes, but Xiaoqi and Liucheng quit. They are busy to stand up for Liu Yating: "they are the fiancee of President Li. It''s good to call you elder sister, but how can you be so ungrateful?"


    "That is, people call you, even if you don''t appreciate it. Why are you so fierce? They are just a little girl." Liu Cheng answers in time.


    This time, Chen Xiao has been completely speechless.


    It''s really good that they are in such a hurry to get along with Mr. Li. Are they sure they won''t get into any trouble then?


    Chen Xiao can''t help but turn a white eye in his heart, but on his face, he says nothing and does nothing, ignoring the words of Xiaoqi and Liucheng.


    This afternoon, Chen Xiao is full of anger. The more she looks at Liu Yating and Xiao Qi, the more upset she is.


    However, no matter how angry she is, she can''t show it. She can only swallow it silently, and then wait until after work to find someone to vomit bitterness.


    So as soon as it''s time to get off work, Chen Xiao leaves the office with his already prepared bag.


    Chen Xiao didn''t want to stay in this smoky office for a moment. She was afraid that if she stayed for another second, she would feel sick. Therefore, she arranged her things early.


    When she came out of the office, Chen Xiao didn''t think about where to go to find someone to complain, but subconsciously, she went to Linnuo''s new office.


    Kowtow, kowtow After knocking on the door, Chen Xiao waits for Lin Nuo to open the door, but at the same time, he also secretly adjusts his breath. It was only after several deep breaths that the anger in my heart gradually subsided.


    "Come in." Lin Nuo''s voice came to Chen Xiao''s ear through the wooden door. She reached for the handle and pushed it open.


    She longed for a look inside, and then walked in: "Xiao Nuo, I tell you, I can''t stand it."


    Chen Xiao''s voice broke the original silence in the office. Lin Nuo was startled. He quickly looked up from the document and looked at her anxiously: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "Well." Chen Xiao, like a wronged child who complained to his parents, told Linnuo everything that happened this afternoon. "Do you think they are arrogant and shameless?"


    "You said, how can the new female colleague be so cheeky?" Chen Xiao didn''t give Linnuo a chance to speak. He found out all the complaints in his heart. "You say, how can Xiaoqi and Liucheng believe her so much?"


    "Calm down." Lin Nuo put Chen Xiao on the chair, took a glass of water from the water dispenser for her and handed it to her hand. "You just said that. If you let Xiao Qi and Liu Cheng know that Liu Yating is lying, they will not let her go."


    "What''s more, Liu Yating said that Li is always her fiance. She is lying, but it''s true that her father is a director of the company." Lin Nuo walked around the table and returned to his seat, face to face with Chen Xiao, "so at that time, even if Xiao Qi and Liu Cheng know that she''s lying, they can''t do anything about her. In the end, they have to swallow it. "


    "Well, after what you say, I''ve lost most of my anger." As long as the thought of the future, Xiao Qi and Liu Cheng dare to be angry and dare not speak, Chen Xiao''s mood suddenly gets better, "but they deserve it, who let them believe Liu Yating''s words so easily."


    "By the way, Xiao Nuo, are you short of assistants?" Chen Xiao''s speed of changing the topic makes Lin Nuo not react to what she wants to do.


    She was stunned for a moment and asked: "there should be no shortage for the time being! I''m busy by myself. What''s the matter? "


    "Can you find a way to get me here with you?" Chen Xiao stares at Lin Nuo and says, "I can''t stay in that office any longer. It''s very smoky."


    "Well, I''ll do something about it." Instead of asking Chen Xiao more specifically, Lin nods.


    "What can I do?" The door of the office was opened from the outside, and Lin Nuo and Chen Xiao inside were unprepared, so they were all startled.


    When Linnuo saw that the man who came in was Li Yiyan, he was relieved: "why didn''t you knock on the door and come in?"


    "Why, what are you two plotting for fear that others will know?" Li Yiyan glances in the direction of Chen Xiao. The latter calls out president Li reflexively. He nods in response, and then looks back at Lin Nuo.


    Linnuo curled his lips: "we are not plotting anything, just, you suddenly opened the door of the office and came in, we were startled."


    "Remember to knock next time." As Lin Nuo spoke, he closed the papers on his desk and stuffed them into his bag.


    "Mr. Li, you see, Xiao Nuo has just become a minister today, and he is so busy that it hurts me to see him so late." While Lin Nuo is sorting out his bags, Chen Xiao tells Li Yiyan.


    Li Yiyan frowns slightly. Obviously, he is not satisfied with Linnuo''s being busy so late. Although Linnuo works so hard for the sake of his company, he doesn''t want her to be so tired.Because I don''t know what the purpose of Chen Xiao''s sudden remark is, Li Yiyan signals her to continue.


    After receiving the instructions, Chen Xiao didn''t sell off and went straight to the theme: "I recommend myself to Xiao Nuo as an assistant and share more things for her, so she won''t have to work so hard every day."


    "It makes sense." Li Yiyan agreed and nodded, "I''ll talk to manager he tomorrow."


    "Thank you, Mr. Li." Chen Xiao gives Lin Nuo a look in the eye. In the future, he will directly ask the president for this kind of thing.


    Chen Xiao''s goal has been achieved, so there is no need for her to be a light bulb here. So, she picked up her bag and said to Li Yiyan and Lin Nuo. She left Lin Nuo''s office in a flash: "well, I''ll go first. I won''t disturb you. See you tomorrow."


    "That''s fast." As soon as Lin Nuo looked up, Chen Xiao was gone.


    She picked up the bag, stood up and went to Li Yiyan''s side, pulled his sleeve: "let''s go too. After a while, Xueer has been waiting for a long time and it''s time to cry."


    "How old are children? How can they cry?" Although Li Yiyan said so, his step was not leisurely at all.


    "Eat out today! Congratulations on your promotion to minister. " They went to the elevator, Li Yiyan suddenly said.


    Linnuo had no choice but to smile: "it''s just acting minister. Sooner or later, this seat will be given to others."

 Chapter 218

    "Excessive modesty is hypocrisy. This position is for people with ability. " Li Yiyan pressed the elevator key, turned his head and looked at Lin Nuo seriously, "if you are good enough, then even if he Jing wants to let others sit in this position, he has no position."


    "It''s reasonable. It''s really what President Li said." Lino nodded in agreement.


    "Of course." Li Yiyan is not modest at all. In his words, "excessive modesty is hypocrisy.".


    "By the way, how do you feel about this afternoon''s work? Are you still used to it?"


    Linnuo took a look at him. Is it too fast to change the topic?


    She nodded: "OK, peace is about the same?"


    "By the way, a new colleague has come to our department today." When Liu Yating told the company that she was Li Yiyan''s fiancee in the afternoon, although Lin Nuo pretended not to care, in fact, her heart was still a little uncomfortable.


    It''s like that her favorite toy is coveted by others, and she always worries about it one day. It''s a bad feeling. She doesn''t like it.


    She said this with her head down. Therefore, the sadness in her eyes was not found by Li Yiyan, and he didn''t seem to notice that she was a little bit wrong.


    "Is it director Liu''s daughter?" Li Yiyan took Lin Nuo''s words and asked.


    Lin Nuo looked up at Li Yiyan and nodded dully: "do you know?"


    "Well..." Li Yiyan did not conceal her, "two days ago, director Liu came to me and said that his daughter had just returned from abroad and wanted to work in the company for a period of time. I think that if you are in the planning department, you can arrange her in the planning department, so that she can carry out activities under your eyes and teach her more about work. "


    Aware that Lin Nuo seemed a little unhappy, Li Yiyan continued: "originally, I should have told you a few days earlier. But I''m a little busy at this time. I forgot about it. "


    "It doesn''t matter." Lynno gave a forced smile.


    Although she said it doesn''t matter, how could it really be?


    She always thought that Liu Yating claimed that she was Li Yiyan''s fiancee in front of her colleagues today. She only said that in order to find a sense of existence and vanity in the company.


    But now it seems that all the things she did were acquiesced by Li Yiyan!


    What''s more, she was arranged by Li Yiyan to enter the company. Li Yiyan must know what she did and said in the company.


    It''s silly of her to think that she didn''t think of this before. When Chen Xiao talked about it to her, she laughed at Chen Xiao for thinking more.


    However, Liu Yating has a company director father who grew up abroad and received the best education. Her identity really matches Li Yiyan.


    But she Linnuo, no matter which one she takes out to compare with others, can''t compare with others. Even appearance and age are not an advantage for Linnuo.


    Maybe they are the real match.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt lost and more self abased. She felt that she was not worthy of Li Yiyan. She really didn''t understand why Li Yiyan chose to marry her at the beginning?


    She always thought that such a worthless self might be rejected by Li Yiyan one day. At that time, what should she do?


    But she really wronged Li Yiyan. Li Yiyan doesn''t know anything about what Liu Yating said or did at the company in the afternoon. Where does he have extra time to focus on women other than Linno.


    If Li Yiyan knew what Linnuo was thinking, he would spit blood on the spot. He never disliked her, and never thought that one day his wife would change into a woman who was not her.


    "What are you doing?" Li Yiyan and Linnuo discussed for a long time where to eat for a while, but he always said there, did not hear Linnuo''s response. As soon as he lowered his head, he was in a daze.


    "Nothing. Thinking about work." Lin Nuo allowed Li Yiyan to put her in his arms, leaning her head against his chest, listening to his powerful heartbeat, "by the way, what were you talking to me just now?"


    I know she didn''t hear a word. Li Yiyan white Linnuo one eye, but still honest answer: "in ask you to go to which restaurant for dinner."


    "No. Let''s go straight home after we pick up Xueer! " Lynno is not in the mood to go out for dinner at all. She''s in such a mess that even she doesn''t know what she''s thinking.


    "Didn''t you just say you were going out to eat?" Li Yiyan''s father-in-law and two monks can''t figure it out. What he said just now is that the whole family will go out to dinner tonight to celebrate the perfect solution of Linnuo''s last plot.


    However, in the twinkling of an eye, Linnuo changed his mind. No wonder it''s too hard to think about women''s heart.


    Lin Nuo tilted his head to think for a long time, then came up with an excuse that can not be regarded as an excuse: "the things outside are not clean, not hygienic.""Now where there are safe and hygienic things to eat." Li Yiyan retorts.


    Seeing Li Yiyan''s retort, Lin Nuo, who was not in a good mood, turned all his anger on him. She yelled at him: "they all said they didn''t want to go out to eat. There are so many reasons."


    She said, while taking advantage of Li Yiyan no guard to push him away, from his arms back out.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yiyan saw that Linnuo''s behavior was abnormal today, but he didn''t know why she was abnormal. "Are relatives coming?"


    "No When the elevator arrives at the underground parking lot, as soon as the door is opened, Lin Nuo dodges Li Yiyan''s hand and goes directly out of the elevator.


    In fact, even she didn''t know what was wrong with her. She just wanted to lose her temper for once. There was no reason.


    After Linnuo left the elevator, Li Yiyan touched his nose and followed her out, far behind her.


    Isn''t it all said that women will become grumpy only when their aunt is coming? But there is still a week to go before aunt lino''s arrival. How can she suddenly become grumpy today?


    Isn''t Aunt coming, but menopause is advanced? How terrible that is.


    Li Yiyan didn''t know why Linnuo was angry. He didn''t dare to be too close to her for fear that she would be more angry because of his close.


    However, in Lin Nuo''s opinion, Li Yiyan must think that she is too unreasonable to coax her.

 Chapter 219

    As soon as the idea came out, lino was even more upset.


    She knows that she can''t solve any problem by sulking with Li Yiyan like this, and the relationship between them will get worse and worse. But Linnuo just can''t control her feelings. She just can''t help getting angry.


    Linnuo got into the co pilot''s seat and used all his strength when he closed the door.


    Therefore, the sound of the door closing was particularly loud, and Li Yiyan''s heart trembled.


    Although from the elevator, all the way to the car he stopped, he was deeply reflecting on what he did today to make Linnuo unhappy, or what he said to make her angry.


    However, no matter what he thought and recalled several times what had just happened, he did not find that lino was angry because of his words.


    Mingming is still fine when she gets off work. It''s also fine when she gets into the elevator, but when she gets out of the elevator, she doesn''t know what''s wrong with her.


    He took a look at the co pilot, deliberately did not look at his Linnuo, he sighed silently, women really hard to coax.


    Then, pull open the door, sit in, start the car.


    "Daughter in law, what are you angry about? Can you tell me?" The atmosphere in the car is too oppressive. Li Yiyan can''t help but ask.


    But the answer was silence.


    "Daughter in law." Li Yiyan yelled again, and Linnuo ignored it, pretending he didn''t hear anything.


    "Xiao Nuo."


    "Nono."


    Alas, Li Yiyan sighed silently in his heart. Linnuo didn''t tell him what she was angry about. How would he coax her?


    Linnuo didn''t tell him anything, which made him have a feeling of waiting.


    This kind of feeling is very uncomfortable. If their daughter were here, it would not be as cold as it is now.


    With this in mind, Li Yiyan stepped on the accelerator and the car rushed out quickly.


    Li Yiyan suddenly accelerated and didn''t tell Lin Nuo in advance, so when the car accelerated, Lin Nuo was startled.


    She turned her head and glared at Li Yiyan, but she still didn''t speak.


    But fortunately, after the car accelerated, they soon arrived at Li Ruoxue''s kindergarten.


    Li Yi is ready to unfasten his seat belt and get out of the car. He goes to the kindergarten to meet Li Ruoxue, but he hears the sound of opening the door from Linnuo.


    He looked back. Linnuo had already stepped out of the car with one foot. He asked in a voice, "are you going to pick up your daughter?"


    In response, Linnuo slammed the door. Li Yiyan was startled.


    Lin Nuo seems to be very angry today. Li Yiyan thought in his heart.


    When he got home later, he must ask his daughter why she was angry.


    Just then, Li Yiyan''s cell phone rang.


    He took it up and looked at it. There was a strange number on it.


    So he threw it back and was not allowed to pick it up.


    I don''t know how long the bell rang, and then it stopped suddenly. The car was quiet again for a moment. Li Yiyan''s eyes moved to the outside of the car, looking at the direction of the kindergarten, waiting for the small figure of Linnuo and Li Ruoxue to appear.


    However, the mobile phone rings again at this time. Li Yiyan takes a look at the strange number just now. He refuses to answer it directly.


    After a while, different from the previous one, another familiar mobile phone ring rings again. Li Yiyan frowns unhappily. Before he has time to think, his hand moves quickly and refuses to answer directly.


    But just refused to answer for a while, Li Yiyan took the mobile phone in his hand. Before he put it back, the bell rang again. Is there something wrong?


    Thinking about this, he reached out and picked up the phone, pressed the answer button, and then put it in his ear: "who?"


    The person on the other end of the line obviously didn''t expect that when Li Yiyan answered the phone, he didn''t say "hello", but asked "who". Moreover, there were so many phone calls in front of him, but Li Yiyan didn''t answer them.


    So, when Li Yiyan got on the phone, the people over there were stunned for a moment, but then they reacted and immediately said, "Hello, is that Mr. Li? I''m Liu Yating


    "Well, I''d like to invite you to dinner. Thank you for letting me into the company..." Liu Yating said eagerly.


    However, when Li Yiyan heard that she wanted to invite him to dinner, he had no desire to continue to listen. Therefore, before Liu Yating finished speaking, he did not tell her that he was going to hang up in advance, so he hung up directly.


    Until Liu Yating on the other end of the phone heard a busy tone from her mobile phone, she realized that Li Yiyan hung up on her phone.


    What do you mean? Liu Yating is angry and wants to throw out her mobile phone.


    She has always been the one who hung up on others. No one dares to hang up on her. Li Yiyan is the first one.


    Moreover, he is also the first person she is willing to take the initiative to call.However, there is personality, I like it. After getting angry, Liu Yating likes Li Yiyan more. She likes this kind of man with personality.


    It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t answer her phone this time. She has another one. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t want to take it next time. She still has next time. Anyway, she has plenty of time and opportunities. She doesn''t believe it. She can''t take him.


    On the other side, after Li Yiyan hung up Liu Yating''s phone, he saw a missed call from Lin Nuo, which happened just two minutes ago.


    Wasn''t Liu Yating the only one who called at that time? Li Yiyan began to recall.


    All of a sudden, he remembered that there was a phone call just now. He didn''t look at the contact person, and the ring was the one he set up for lino.


    "It''s over." Li Yiyan thought so in his heart, and quickly called Linnuo back.


    After a while, the phone was answered: "Hello, daddy, who were you talking to just now? Why can''t you get through?"


    "Well, I just got a harassing call." Li Yiyan thought about it, but he still told the truth. Otherwise, if Linnuo suddenly wants to check his mobile phone, he will be speechless.


    "Where are you? Why don''t you come out?" Li Yiyan asked as he looked in the direction of the kindergarten.


    Many parents and children come and go, but they just can''t see Lin Nuo and Li Ruo Xue.


    "Mommy and I were in the supermarket nearby. Today, our teacher taught us how to make dumplings with dough and praised me for my best performance. So Mommy said, "we''ll have dumplings tonight. I''ll make them for you myself." Li Ruoxue tells Li Yiyan their position and why they are there.


    "Well, wait a minute. Daddy will come to you." Li Yiyan, holding a mobile phone in one hand, said to Li Ruoxue that he was going to drive to the nearby supermarket with the other free hand to turn the steering wheel.

 Chapter 220

    "All right, daddy, come on." Li Ruoxue said happily.


    After a while, Li Ruoxue deliberately lowered her voice and said to Li Yiyan, "Daddy, I''ll tell you in secret that you didn''t answer mummy''s phone just now. Mummy is angry."


    "Cher, give me your cell phone." Li Ruoxue''s words just finished, the mobile phone was robbed by Linnuo. Then, a busy tone came from Li Yiyan''s mobile phone, and the phone had been hung up by Lin Nuo.


    What''s going on today? Everything''s not going well. Li Yiyan secretly complained in his heart.


    The kindergarten is not far from the supermarket. In two minutes, Li Yiyan''s car arrived at the parking lot of the supermarket.


    He got out of the car and walked towards the supermarket, thinking about how to explain to Linnuo for a while.


    When he walked into the supermarket, he saw Lin Nuo and Li Ruoxue standing in line at the cashier. Instead of going in again, he was waiting for their mother and daughter at the exit.


    "Daddy." Sitting in the supermarket shopping cart, Li Ruoxue, who is pushed out by Linnuo, shouts happily when she sees Li Yiyan, but Linnuo keeps a straight face.


    "I was just answering a call from director Liu''s daughter, so I didn''t get your call." As soon as Li Yiyan saw Lin Nuo, he was anxious to explain why he didn''t answer Lin Nuo''s phone just now. But the more explanation, the darker.


    Originally, Lin Nuo has calmed down and is ready to apologize to Li Yiyan. She shouldn''t be so unreasonable and angry.


    But when she heard Li Yiyan''s explanation, the anger in her heart couldn''t help rising. The words that she wanted to apologize to Li Yiyan just now were directly swallowed back.


    "Daughter in law, listen to me. I didn''t mean not to answer your call." Li Yiyan saw Linnuo push Li Ruoxue and he passed by directly. He didn''t say anything to him, not even a look in his eyes.


    He was a little flustered. He rushed to catch up and continued to explain: "originally, when the bell rang for the first time, I thought it was a strange phone, so I didn''t plan to answer it. However, she called several times in succession. I thought it was urgent, so I answered it."


    If Li Yiyan doesn''t explain, Linnuo won''t think much about it. At this moment, the more he explains, the more uncomfortable Linnuo''s heart will be. Therefore, his face will become more ugly, and he will take it as if he didn''t see Li Yiyan.


    Li Ruoxue, who is also sharp eyed, is sensible. Seeing that Lin Nuo''s face is getting worse and worse because of Li Yiyan''s words, she quickly stops Li Yiyan from continuing to "explain.".


    Along the way, Li Yiyan explained from the supermarket to his parking place, but Linnuo ignored him.


    Moreover, he followed Linnuo closely, and Linnuo quickened his pace, which made Li Ruoxue giggle.


    Although she knows that she shouldn''t laugh when Mommy and Daddy are at odds, Xiao Ruo Xue can''t help laughing when she sees that her normally dignified daddy is running after her and mommy in such a low voice today.


    "What are you laughing at?" Linnuo is still angry, but her smile is low. She can''t help but want to laugh when she hears Li Ruoxue laughing. Therefore, her smile and anger coexist, and she has more entanglement than entanglement.


    "Daddy is so cute." When Li Ruoxue said this, she still pointed out to Li Yiyan, "Mommy, do you think Daddy looks like gal in granny Wu''s house next door?"


    Lin Nuo smelled the speech and looked back at Li Yiyan''s direction. Finally, he couldn''t help but smile: "it''s so similar."


    Originally, Li Yiyan was still happy that Lin Nuo finally looked back at him. However, when he heard that Lin Nuo and Li Ruoxue''s mother and daughter actually compared him with the neighbor''s dog, he was not good at all.


    "Every time gale does something wrong, he follows granny Wu like daddy did just now. If daddy had a tail, it would be more like that. " Li Ruoxue didn''t feel li Yiyan''s anger and continued to say.


    And Linnuo nodded, indicating that she fully agreed with her baby daughter''s words.


    No daughter would compare his father with his dog. Li Yiyan''s face is very ugly.


    He quickly stepped forward and put all the bags in his hand on one hand, while the other hand pulled Li Ruoxue from Linnuo''s arms: "your butt is itching, isn''t it?"


    Li Yiyan''s face changes too fast for Li Ruoxue to react. The father who just asked for an explanation behind Lin Nuo as if he had done something wrong disappeared and turned into the fierce father in front of him.


    "Mommy, daddy said he would hit me." Li Ruoxue said that she would cry, tears falling down.


    Now her only life-saving straw is Mommy. She always knew that as long as mommy said one, Daddy would not dare to say two. What''s more, this time Daddy made Mommy angry. As long as mommy was willing to help her, she could save her poor ass from daddy''s claws.


    Lin Nuo does not live up to Li Ruoxue''s request. She snatches Xiao Ruoxue from Li Yiyan''s arms: "I think Xue Er is right."


    With this, Li Yiyan''s face became more ugly. Li Ruoxue could not help hiding in Lin Nuo''s arms.


    "Apologize to Dad." Lin Nuo curled his lips and pulled out Xiao Ruo Xue who was hiding in his arms. He looked at Li Yiyan and said, "I''m sorry." Li Ruoxue has been frightened by Li Yiyan, so she apologizes.This "sorry" is very helpful to Li Yiyan. He is just about to say to Li Ruoxue, "if you know your mistake, you will be a good child."


    But before he spoke, Lin Nuo said to Xiao Ruo Xue, "if you want to speak ill of daddy in the future, just whisper it to Mommy. Don''t let him know."


    "Daughter in law." Li Yiyan cried bitterly, how could she educate the children like this.


    "Who let you make me angry." Lin Nuo snorted to him, then opened the door and took Li Ruoxue into the back seat of the car.


    "I..." What''s wrong? Before Li Yiyan had time to complain, Lin Nuo rolled down the window and looked at Li Yiyan who was still standing in the same place: "if we don''t drive back, we Xueer are hungry."


    "Oh, here it is." Li Yiyan answered, quickly walked to the driver''s seat, opened the door and got on.


    Linnuo has taken the initiative to speak to him. Does that mean that Linnuo has forgiven him?


    Now that Linnuo has decided to forgive him, he doesn''t have to worry about where he is wrong, as long as Linnuo is happy.


    When the three of them got home, sister Lu had already left.


    Because before Lin Nuo decided to go to the supermarket to buy dumpling stuffing and dumpling skin, he had already called sister Lu and told her that they were going to make their own dumplings tonight so that she could go back first.

 Chapter 221

    "Mr. Li, go wash the dishes." As soon as he enters the door, Lin Nuo changes his slippers and takes a look at the supermarket shopping bag Li Yiyan is carrying. He orders him and takes Xiao Ruoxue upstairs: "Xueer, Mommy will take you to take a bath."


    "Daddy, remember to wash it clean!" Led by Lin Nuo to the stairway, Xiao Ruoxue still doesn''t forget to turn around and tell Li Yiyan.


    Li Yiyan sighed silently when he looked down at the big bag of ingredients he had in his hands. He was too weak as the president, and even his daughter dared to ask him to do things.


    However, he is happy to serve his wife and daughter.


    After taking off his shoes, Li Yiyan put on his slippers and went to the kitchen with a big bag of food.


    When he had just washed the cabbage, mushrooms and green onions, Linnuo had already taken Xiao Ruoxue, who had taken a bath, downstairs and walked to the kitchen: "Why are you so slow? The dishes haven''t been cut yet?"


    Once again, Li Yiyan quietly took out the cutting board and knife and replied, "now cut."


    "You go out and wait. I''ll stir the dumpling stuffing well before I take it out." Li Yiyan looked back at the two "children", one big and the other small, and drove them out of the kitchen.


    It''s too dangerous in the kitchen for Xiao Ruo Xue to stay in. If he gets hurt by accident, he has to die of heartache.


    After the daughter to find a partner, we must first see if the other party can cook, if not to learn. If you don''t want to learn, don''t want to marry his precious daughter.


    "Can you do it by yourself? Do you need my help?" After Lin Nuo goes out with Xiao Ruo Xue in his arms, he turns back and asks after Li Yiyan.


    "Daughter in law, why did you come in again?" When Li Yiyan heard the sound and turned around, he saw Lin Nuo standing behind him, looking at him cutting vegetables. "The knives and fire in the kitchen are all dangerous goods. You''d better go out and wait!"


    As he said this, he turned to drive Linnuo out.


    Linnuo curled his lips and said with a smile, "I''m not a three-year-old anymore. Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense of propriety."


    "No, get out." Li Yiyan''s unusual persistence.


    "Why?" To this, Lin Nuo is a little puzzled, "I used to cook in the kitchen! Why can''t you even stay in the kitchen now? "


    "You can''t go into the kitchen again without my permission." Li Yiyan put down the kitchen knife in his hand, and half pushed Li Nuo back. "After that, everything in the kitchen will be handed over to me."


    He didn''t know how dangerous the kitchen was before. Since the last time he fried eggs in the kitchen for the first time and was scalded by the splashing oil, he never let lino into the kitchen again.


    "All right!" Linnuo see Li Yiyan is serious, so, also no longer insist on staying in the kitchen, turned to the living room Li Ruoxue where to go.


    "Mommy, you''ve been kicked out, too?" Li Ruoxue took a look at Linnuo and said seriously.


    Lin Nuo coughed a little unnaturally. She explained to Li Ruoxue just now that the kitchen was too dangerous for children to play in.


    So after sending her out, Linnuo said that she would go back to help Li Yiyan.


    However, she is now driven out by Li Yiyan. How can she explain to Xiao Ruoxue?


    "It''s OK, daddy. It''s for your own good. I''m afraid you might hurt yourself." Li Ruoxue saw that Linnuo didn''t speak for a long time. She thought that Linnuo was unhappy because she was driven out of the kitchen, so she climbed to Linnuo''s side and kept her shoulder. Like Linnuo just comforted her, she comforted Linnuo and said, "when we grow up, we can go into the kitchen."


    Li Ruoxue''s words made Lin Nuo laugh and cry for a moment.


    I don''t know how long it took, and Linnuo didn''t know how many cartoons she watched with Li Ruoxue. Li Yiyan, wearing an apron, came out from the kitchen with a large basin of dumpling stuffing: "dumpling stuffing is good, you can come to make dumplings."


    "Come on, Mommy, we can make dumplings." As soon as I heard about dumplings, Xiao Ruoxue was as excited as chicken blood.


    She jumped down from the sofa and went to larino''s hand: "Mommy, come on, I''ll give you a Yuan Bao."


    "Don''t you mean dumplings? How can it become a treasure again? " Linnuo hasn''t answered yet, Li Yiyan on one side has heard it, so he answers.


    "Daddy, you are so stupid." Li Ruoxue turned a white eye toward Li Yiyan without concealing, "it''s OK to make dumplings into Yuanbao."


    Li Yiyan was blocked up by Xiao Ruoxue.


    His unnatural hand holding a hollow fist, moved to his mouth and coughed twice: "come and make dumplings quickly, otherwise, we will not be able to catch up with dinner in a while."


    "Mommy, come on." When Li Ruoxue was walking towards the dining table, she didn''t forget to turn back and shout Linnuo, "come and see my dumplings."


    Linnuo had no choice but to smile: "you haven''t started packing yet. What can Mommy see?"


    "Come and see my bag now!" Li Ruoxue, who had already reached the dining table, climbed up the chair with some difficulty, holding the dumpling skin in one hand and taking out a chopstick from Li Yiyan''s meat stirring chopsticks, and gesticulating in his hand."Good." Lin Nuo stares and nods, walks towards Li Ruoxue, pulls out a chair from her side, and sits down.


    Looking at the dumpling skin after Li Ruoxue''s skilful hand, Linnuo couldn''t help sighing: "I''m really Linnuo''s daughter. She learned how to make dumplings when she was so young, and this is only part of it."


    "Look, Mommy, how nice it is." Linnuo is wandering, Li Ruoxue''s voice suddenly pulls him back.


    Lin Nuo looked down at the dumplings in Li Ruoxue''s hands. Although they were not very good-looking, they were not bad.


    "Mommy, how nice it is." Li Ruoxue saw that Linnuo still did not answer her. So I asked again. At the same time, he took the dumplings in his hand and shook them in front of Linnuo''s eyes.


    "Good looking." Lin Nuo didn''t even look at it, so he praised the dumplings made by Li Ruoxue.


    Li Ruoxue, who was immersed in joy, did not notice that Linnuo was just casual.


    Since Linnuo promised Li Ruoxue that she would take her to the playground at the weekend, she has been vaguely looking forward to the coming of the weekend.


    This weekend, Li Ruoxue woke up early.


    Originally lying dead in bed, she suddenly remembered that today is the weekend, there is no class, suddenly came to the spirit, a carp beat up, jumped up from the bed, hands and feet nimbly climbed out of bed, while rubbing her eyes, walking towards Li Yiyan and Lin Nuo''s bedroom.


    Xiao Ruoxue, as usual, reached for their door.


    However, unexpectedly did not turn the doorknob.


    She is a little flustered, instantly completely awake, small hand hard hanging wooden door: "Daddy, Mommy."


    Linnuo in the room heard Li Ruoxue calling the door, and immediately woke up.


    She is trying to get up to open the door for Li Ruoxue, but because of the heavy exercise last night, she is all soft and doesn''t want to move at all.


    "Hello." Lin Nuo kicks Li Yiyan beside him, who wakes up leisurely. As soon as he sees Lin Nuo, he gives her a big kiss.


    Li Yiyan doesn''t seem to notice Xiao Ruo Xue, who is struggling to shout outside the door.


    "Xueer is calling for the door outside. Go and have a look." At the end of the kiss, Li Yiyan hugs Lin Nuo tightly and doesn''t want to let her go. But when he heard Linnuo say that Cher was calling for the door outside, he suddenly woke up a little.


    Hold one''s breath side ear to listen to, the voice that Li Ruo snow shouts a door already took a few cry cavity.


    Li Yiyan got up and looked at the alarm clock on the bedside table. Before six o''clock, he could not help but frown: "why did she wake up so early today?"


    Lin Nuo turned a white eye to him powerlessly, she is not the Ascaris lumbricoides in Xiao Ruo Xue''s stomach, how does she know.


    "Here we are." There was no sound coming from the room, and Li Ruoxue''s knock on the door was more urgent. Just listening to her crying voice, I think she is so pitiful. So Li Yiyan said to the door as he looked for clothes to put on.


    Hearing his father''s voice in the room, Li Ruoxue stopped crying and waited for Li Yiyan to open the door.


    Just because she shrank the whole person in the corner, when Li Yiyan came out to open the door, she didn''t see anyone outside.


    "Cher?" Li Yiyan thought that she had returned to her room, so he called in the direction of Li Ruoxue''s room, and he was about to walk in that direction.

 Chapter 222

    "Daddy." But as soon as he walked out of the door, Li Ruoxue''s voice came from the corner behind him.


    Li Yiyan turned back and bowed his head to see Li Ruoxue curling up in the corner, with a trace of heartache in his heart.


    He squatted down, picked up Li Ruoxue and rubbed her head with his head: "why did you get up so early today?"


    "Today is the weekend." Li Ruoxue''s answer was quick, and he blurted out almost without thinking.


    But Li Yiyan didn''t respond for a moment. What''s the relationship between Li Ruoxue''s getting up so early today and today''s weekend? So he asked again: "what about the weekend?"


    "Mommy promised Xueer the day before yesterday that she would take Xueer to the amusement park at the weekend." Li Ruoxue chuckles, thinking that Li Yiyan wants to find an excuse not to take her to play, so he is a little depressed.


    So it is. Li Yiyan was annoyed that he had been busy recently and forgot about it.


    He smiles at Li Ruoxue, rubs her hair with one hand, and says, "but Xueer, you get up too early. The amusement park hasn''t opened yet."


    "When does it open?" Liruoxue see liyiyan did not say not to take her to play, mood also instant better.


    "Half past nine." Li Yiyan answered seriously.


    However, for Li Ruoxue, she didn''t know what 9:30 was.


    She looked at Li Yiyan blankly.


    Er, he almost forgot that his daughter is still young and has any concept of time and place.


    "Xueer, sleep a little longer. When it''s time, daddy will call you to get up." Li Yiyan said this to Li Ruoxue and turned to Li Ruoxue''s small room.


    But, just left half, Li Ruoxue not to: "I don''t want to go back to the room, I don''t want a person."


    "Daddy locked the door again. Xueer was afraid because she couldn''t get in." Li Ruoxue holds on to Li Yiyan''s clothes tightly, and doesn''t let him send him back to his room.


    She doesn''t want to be alone in the room as soon as she opens her eyes, and the door of daddy''s and Mommy''s room is locked again. She can''t get in at all. She can only stay outside the room by herself.


    "Well, can Cher go to daddy''s and Mommy''s room and have a sleep?" Li Yiyan heard Li Ruoxue''s words and gave up the idea of seeing her off again. However, it''s not six o''clock yet, and there''s nothing to do when I get up so early. It''s better to go back to sleep.


    This time, Li Ruoxue did not deny it, but nodded her head cleverly.


    As soon as Li Ruoxue gets to the big bed of Li Yiyan and Lin Nuo, she climbs to Lin Nuo''s side and puts her hand around her neck tightly. It seems that she is afraid that she will leave secretly when she doesn''t pay attention.


    Lin Nuo naturally felt her daughter''s dependence. She held Li Ruoxue in her arms and whispered in her ear, "Mommy is here. Can the baby sleep well again?"


    I don''t know if it was Lin Nuo''s words that worked, or Li Ruo Xue didn''t wake up completely, but she cried outside the door just now, so she soon fell asleep in Lin Nuo''s arms.


    The three fell asleep again. When Li Yiyan woke up again, it was already daybreak.


    Not long after Li Yiyan woke up, Lin Nuo also woke up.


    "I''ll go down first and prepare breakfast for you. You can sleep with Cher a little longer." After Li Yiyan came out from the bathroom, he saw that Linnuo had woken up and was about to get out of bed. So he came over and said to her.


    "Good." Linnuo saw Li Yiyan who suddenly appeared in front of him. He was stunned for a moment. Then he nodded and went back to bed and lay down again.


    Lin Nuo closed his eyes and heard Li Yiyan''s footsteps from near to far. Then came a sound of opening the door.


    Not long after Li Yiyan left, Lin Nuo opened her eyes again. She couldn''t sleep.


    She sideways, looking at Li Ruoxue who is sleeping soundly, and laughs softly.


    I woke up so early just now, but now I''m still sleeping like a pig.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been watched by Linnuo. Li Ruoxue wakes up and rubs her eyes with one hand.


    "Mommy." As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw Linnuo looking at her with a smile. Li Ruoxue also gave Linnuo a big smile and put her arms around her neck. She was coquettish again: "Mommy, can I go to the playground now?"


    "Yes." Linnuo nodded, sat up from the bed, and pulled xiaoruoxue up by the way. "We''re going to wash now, and then we can go out after breakfast."


    "Good." A listen to can go out immediately, small if snow excited jump on the bed.


    Really worthy of being a child, always so easy to meet, happy is also very simple.


    "Cher, come down. Mommy will take you to change." Lin Nuo got out of bed and put on his shoes. He grabbed Li Ruoxue, who was still dancing. "What do you want to wear today?"


    Li Ruoxue is pulled out of bed by Linnuo, finds her shoes, walks to her room behind Linnuo, and thinks about what she should wear to go out.


    She thought all the way for a long time, until she had reached the door of her room, and then she said to Linnuo, "Mommy, I want to wear that snow white dress.""Good." Linnuo nodded and agreed to take Li Ruoxue into the room to change clothes.


    Both mother and daughter have finished washing and gargling, which has taken nearly half an hour.


    "Your daddy''s breakfast should be ready." Lin Nuo took Li Ruoxue''s little hand and said to Li Ruoxue as he went down the stairs.


    Li Ruoxue nodded in response.


    Sure enough, when they were about to get downstairs, Li Yiyan appeared at the stairs, waiting to meet them: "breakfast is ready."


    "Daddy, I want to go to the children''s restaurant." Seeing that Li Yiyan appeared at the entrance of the stairs, Li Ruoxue stretched her arms towards him from a distance, and her feet refused to move any more.


    Seeing this, Li Yiyan had to come up to meet her in person: "OK, we''ll go back at noon."


    "I also want to go to the zoo." See Li Yi Yan so straightforward promise, Li if snow and then put forward conditions.


    However, before Li Yiyan could answer, Lin Nuo poured cold water on Li Ruoxue: "the playground in the zoo is too far away. Today, we can only go to one place. Do you choose to go to the playground or the zoo


    Li Ruoxue didn''t know how to choose for a moment. She looked down at her hand, then looked up at Li Yiyan and Linnuo.


    "Well, can we go to the zoo next time?" Li Ruoxue tangled for a long time, in fact, is afraid that she can only choose one of the two, and the one not selected, she will never be able to go.


    "Yes." Lino nodded. "By the way, it''s like there''s a circus at the zoo next weekend."


    "May I go?" Li Ruoxue''s eyes glowed with gold as soon as she heard a circus performance. However, she asked carefully.


    Li Yiyan patted her head and said with a smile: "look at your performance in kindergarten next week, we will decide whether to take you or not."


    "Daddy, can I make dumplings for you?" After listening to the play, Li Ruoxue quickly flatters Li Yiyan.


    Linnuo couldn''t help laughing: "there are still a lot of dumplings that we made yesterday. They are in the refrigerator!"


    "Daddy, can I feed you breakfast later?" Li Ruoxue thought about it and asked again.


    Listen to Li Ruoxue say so, the Lin Nuo of one side can''t help tearing down the stage again: "you still want a person to feed yourself."


    Li Yiyan recognized the meaning of Linnuo dialect. With a smile, he came close to Xiao Ruoxue''s ear and whispered to her, "your mother is jealous. You should feed her breakfast later."


    "Good." Li Ruoxue readily agreed. As long as Mom and dad promise that they will take her to the zoo next weekend, no matter what Li Yiyan and Lin Nuo ask her to do, she agrees immediately.


    So, there is such a scene on the dining table - Linnuo is sitting on the chair, waiting for Xiao Ruoxue to feed her. Li Yiyan is worried that Xiao Ruoxue is hungry, so he feeds her again.


    That scene is so warm.


    After a weekend back to the company, Linnuo only feel energetic, the whole person looks more energetic.


    Good morning, Minister Lin It turns out that dunlinuo is a colleague of transparent people in the company. Since the incident of planning the case, she no longer dares to treat her as a transparent person.


    What''s more, she is an acting minister now. If she is offended by her carelessness, then their jobs will not be wanted.


    So on the first day of this week, no matter where Linnuo goes, she will hear her colleagues say hello to her.


    Some colleagues who are not even impressed by Linnuo will say hello when they see her.

 Chapter 223

    It''s nice to be a leader. Linnuo is happy at the moment.


    "Minister Lin, how was your weekend?" When Linnuo got out of the elevator and turned left, a female colleague who had no impression of her suddenly said hello to her.


    She Leng for a while, soon toward her raised a professional smile, back: "OK."


    After that, she nodded to the female colleague and went on to her office.


    "Hoo, I''m so tired." As soon as Linnuo opened the door of the office, he breathed, and the smile on his face instantly disappeared.


    Along the way, she has been responding to the enthusiasm of those colleagues.


    Although it''s nice to have people say hello all the way, I have to admit that it''s very tiring.


    No wonder every time a colleague sees Li Yiyan and greets him, he ignores him.


    "Tired, come and have a cup of tea." Linnuo closed the door of the office and was resting with her back against the door when her hands suddenly appeared, still holding her water cup.


    Lin Nuo was about to shout, but when he looked up, he saw Chen Xiao''s familiar face in front of him.


    She beat her chest in shock and said: "I''m scared to death."


    This is Linnuo''s personal office, so she never thought that a person would suddenly appear in this office.


    Chen Xiao handed the cup to Lin Nuo. After she reached for the cup, she said, "I didn''t mean to scare you."


    "When people hear you say that you are tired, they will go to pour water for you immediately." Chen Xiao said wrongly, "people are kind enough to send you water. Even if you don''t appreciate it, you still blame me for scaring you!"


    Lin Nuo took a sip of water and pretended to bow to Chen Xiao: "OK, OK, my fault. I''ll apologize to you. I''m sorry."


    "Come on, I can''t stand it." Chen Xiao pushed Linnuo and told her not to make trouble. "I''ve done all the sanitation in your office for you."


    "Thank you." Linnuo took the cup to the chair and sat down. Suddenly, he found a simple desk in the opposite corner. He couldn''t help asking: "whose desk is that?"


    Hearing Lin Nuo''s question, Chen Xiao knows that the desk she asked must be her own. As a result, no good airway: "in addition to who can I be?"


    "Why did you move your desk to my office?" Linnuo didn''t respond and asked foolishly.


    Chen Xiao resisted the impulse to strangle Lin Nuo and gave her a white look: "I told you last week that I wanted to move to your office to share your worries."


    "Oh..." Lin Nuo deliberately lengthened his voice, looked at Chen Xiao''s eyes full of smile, "I see you, share my worries is false, don''t want to see Xiaoqi those talents are true!"


    "Just know, don''t say it!" Chen Xiao didn''t deny it, with an expression you know.


    "But don''t you mind, Xiao Nuo?" Chen Xiao went back to his desk, and after a short while, he suddenly said something.


    Lin Nuo was writing at that time. When she heard Chen Xiao''s words, she held her pen hand and felt a pain in her heart.


    Even if Chen Xiao doesn''t point out, Lin Nuo knows that she is talking about Liu Yating''s claim that she is Li Yiyan''s fiancee in the office.


    Although she entered the company last Friday afternoon, the whole company seems to know her "identity". Because when Lin Nuo came to work this morning, he heard the most about Li Yiyan''s fiancee.


    People in the company usually do things when they have something to do. When they have nothing to do, they like to talk about gossip, especially the gossip about the upper class. They prefer to listen to it.


    As a result, only a small number of people know what they know. Once it''s passed on, the whole company will know it in a flash.


    However, most of the people in the company already know it. Why doesn''t Li Yiyan know it? Or, he also knows, just acquiesce in Liu Yating''s behavior?


    The more I think about it, the more annoying I am. Originally, because she came back to work after a weekend, Lin Nuo has temporarily forgotten that Liu Yating publicized her identity as "Li Yiyan''s fiancee" in the company last Friday. But now Chen Xiao suddenly mentioned it again, which made Lin Nuo have to think about it again.


    Seeing that Lin Nuo hasn''t spoken for a long time, Chen Xiao looks up in her direction. However, as soon as he saw her thoughtful look, Chen Xiao knew that he had accidentally asked the wrong question.


    Lin Nuo doesn''t care about Liu Yating''s practice at all, but she doesn''t know what to do, so she deliberately shows that she doesn''t care.


    "I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to mention it. " Chen Xiaozhen sincerely apologizes, but Lin Nuo doesn''t hear it.


    Then, she called again: "little Nuo?"


    "Well, what''s the matter?" As soon as Lin Nuo came back, he heard Chen Xiaozheng calling himself.


    "I apologize to you!" Seeing that Lin Nuo has finally recovered, Chen Xiao can also breathe a sigh of relief, "I shouldn''t have mentioned Liu Yating just now. I''m sorry!"Lin Nuo knew that Chen Xiaozhi would say these words to her. She regarded her as a friend and her affairs as her own.


    Moreover, Chen Xiao is completely anxious for her. Why should she be angry with Chen Xiao?


    Therefore, Lin Nuo pretended to be all right and gave Chen Xiao a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Li will always deal with this matter. I was just thinking about something else. It has nothing to do with this. "


    Although she said that Li Yiyan would deal with it, she didn''t know whether Li Yiyan would deal with it.


    "Oh, that''s good. Don''t take it too seriously." Although Lin Nuo didn''t say it, Chen Xiao could see from her expression that it didn''t really affect her. However, even if there are too many things to say, Chen Xiao does not dare to talk at this time, so he can only comfort him casually.


    After working all day, Chen Xiao is worried that she will say something wrong if she is not careful. Therefore, before talking to Lin Nuo, she will think about it carefully, so as not to blurt out something about Liu Yating. Then, Lin Nuo will stay for a long time.


    If Linnuo stays for half a day, she can''t finish her day''s work. If she can''t finish her work, Chen Xiao will have to help her. In this way, she will share her worries for Lin Nuo, but her workload is much larger than usual.


    Therefore, in order to make himself unnecessary to do more work that does not belong to him, Chen Xiao tries not to say anything wrong about Liu Yating in front of Lin Nuo.


    But even so, Linnuo would be distracted from time to time.


    Finally, when it''s time to get off work, Chen Xiaolian urges Lin Nuo to go back.


    However, Chen Xiao did this not because she was anxious to go back early, but simply because the low mood of Linnuo really affected Chen Xiao. As soon as she saw Linnuo in a daze and in a bad mood, she felt that her whole life was in a bad moment.


    Therefore, in order to ensure that he can finish the work at hand faster, and part of the work left by Linnuo, Chen Xiao does not hesitate to rush her back as soon as it''s time to get off work.


    However, Lin Nuo, who has a strong sense of responsibility, did not leave obediently because Chen Xiao drove her back: "no, I still have work to do! Wait until I''m done. "

 Chapter 224

    When Chen Xiao heard Lin Nuo say this, he didn''t have time to be happy. Instead, he said to her in silence: when you finish the work at hand, it will be dawn tomorrow.


    But she couldn''t survive the stubborn Linnuo, so she had to let her sit and prepare for a while. When Li Yiyan came, she asked him to persuade him.


    Also, we must ask him by the way whether he knows anything about Liu Yating. If he knows, he must solve the problem. Don''t let Linnuo worry all day long.


    However, instead of waiting for Li Yiyan, Liu Yating suddenly pushed the door in: "minister Lin, are you not off work yet?"


    Lin Nuo is very dissatisfied with Liu Yating''s behavior of coming in without knocking. She frowns lightly. But when he looked up at each other, Linnuo took back his displeasure: "the work is not finished, so I can''t get off work."


    "Manager he is right. Minister Lin is really a serious and responsible person." Liu Yating broke down Lin Nuo without any trace, and then said, "minister Lin''s serious attitude towards things is exactly what manager he said."


    "Don''t worry, for the sake of minister Lin''s hard work, I''ll talk to Mr. Li when I go back and ask him to give you a promotion and a raise." Liu Yating saw that Lin Nuo didn''t reply, so she added.


    Smelling speech, Lin Nuo looks at Liu Yating blankly. How can she have the illusion that Liu Yating is Li Yiyan''s wife?


    "Xiao Liu! Is it too early for you to say these things now? " Chen Xiao, who is watching them silently, can''t help laughing at Liu Yating any more and says with a slight sarcasm, "it''s not too late to say this to us when you marry president Li and become the real president''s wife."


    As soon as Chen Xiao''s words come out, Liu Yating has a kind of illusion that lies have been exposed.


    She cleared her throat and pretended to be strong: "since I''m the fiancee of President Li, it''s only a matter of time before I become the president''s wife."


    "I have remembered you, Chen Xiao. I''ll kill you later! " After that, Liu Yating slams the door heavily and leaves Linnuo''s office angrily.


    "Well, I really think I''m a green onion." Chen Xiao curled her lips and complained. As soon as she looked back, she saw that Linnuo was in a daze. She didn''t know how to comfort Linnuo, so she had to sigh helplessly.


    This week, Lin Nuo didn''t know what was wrong. He was always unhappy with Li Yiyan from time to time. Sometimes he said a word casually and would be scolded for no reason.


    In addition, she is always absent-minded, absent-minded at work, even when talking to her. The point is, she can also be distracted in the kitchen.


    Fortunately, Li Yiyan didn''t let Linnuo use the knife or the pot in the kitchen, just let her wash the dishes or something.


    And then the consequence of Linnuo''s washing dishes is that when Li Yiyan has poured oil into the pot and is ready to put the dishes into the pot, she takes the dishes from her hand and sees whether they are not washed or cut.


    Often there is mud on the green vegetables, and the meat is usually a large piece handed to Li Yiyan''s hand.


    When he was ready to cook fish soup and reached for the bloody fish with scales, he could no longer pretend that nothing had happened.


    "Daughter in law, you''d better go out and sit! I wish I was in it. " Li Yiyan turned off the fire first, threw the fish into the basin again, and did not forget to say a word to Lin Nuo when he was washing.


    The reason why he asked her to go out was not because he disliked her, but because he worried that if she stayed in the kitchen, she would hurt herself.


    However, Lin Nuo mistakenly thinks that Li Yiyan has already despised her from trivial matters. Will she be despised when she does other things in the future?


    So Linno left the kitchen sullen.


    Looking at Linnuo''s back, Li Yiyan sighs silently. He really doesn''t know what happened to Linnuo.


    Since returning to work this week, when he went to pick up Lin Nuo every day, she didn''t talk as much as before. Generally, Li Yiyan asked her questions, and she simply answered them. Sometimes she was distracted and didn''t even know what Li Yiyan said. They had to be silent all the way in the car, and the atmosphere was a little uncomfortable.


    No, actually, since last Friday, Linnuo has been slightly abnormal. Last time when he got off work, Linnuo got angry with him for no reason. He didn''t even know what he had done wrong.


    However, when he was at home for two days at the weekend, Linnuo, as usual, didn''t get angry casually and didn''t daze often.


    However, when she went back to work this week, Linnuo spent more time in a daze than before, and her temper was even worse. Even Li Ruoxue, who usually liked to stick to her, was scared by her recently, and did not dare to approach her easily.


    I don''t know if it''s the reason why I''ve just become a minister and I''m under great pressure? Li Yiyan thought in his heart, should he find a time to have a good chat with her and ask her what happened in this period of time?


    Without Linnuo in the kitchen, Li Yiyan quickly prepared the dishes and brought them to the table one by one.


    "Daddy, are you ready to eat?" As soon as he smelled the smell of the food, Li Ruoxue didn''t know where she came from and turned around the dining table.When Li Yiyan brought out the last bowl of fish soup from the kitchen, he saw such a scene.


    "Little greedy cat." After he put the soup on the table, he bent over and took Li Ruoxue to his seat. "Are you hungry?"


    "Well!" Li Ruoxue nodded vigorously, "when will aunt Lu come back? I miss her


    "Two more days." Li Yiyan rubbed her hair and handed her the rice and chopsticks. "You eat first, I''ll call mummy to eat."


    "Mommy is watching TV." Li Ruoxue didn''t run to call her for dinner as usual, because these two days Linnuo is really terrible. Xiao Ruoxue doesn''t dare to call her when she is OK.


    Li Yiyan nodded: "I know, you eat first."


    When he came to the living room, he did see lino sitting alone on the sofa, and the TV was on. However, although Linnuo seems to be watching TV on the surface, in fact, she is in a daze instead of watching anything.


    "Daughter in law, what''s the matter with you recently?" Li Yiyan frowned slightly, went to Linnuo''s side and sat down.


    She felt that the sofa beside her was obviously filling, and she also heard Li Yi talking to her. But now she just doesn''t want to talk to him.


    "Daughter in law?" See Linnuo ignore themselves, liyiyan stretch out her body plate is, facing himself.


    Linnuo still did not look at him, his eyes deliberately moved to other places, the tone is not good, said: "why?"


    "Dinner." Seeing Lin Nuo like this, Li Yiyan knew that she didn''t want to tell herself why she was abnormal recently. So he had to give up.


    "Good." Linnuo should get up, first Li Yiyan step back to the table.


    It seems that he still has to ask Chen Xiao in the company tomorrow. Chen Xiao has now moved to Linnuo''s office. What''s more, their relationship has always been good. She should know what happened to Linnuo recently, right?


    Thinking about this, Li Yiyan was temporarily relieved. Although he didn''t know where he had offended her, he tried his best to let her order these days.

 Chapter 225

    The next day, the first thing li Yiyan did in the office was to ask the secretary about the planning department. Her first reaction was that what Li Yiyan asked should be about work, so she gave a thorough report.


    Including last Friday, Linnuo timely gave the solution of the plan, and then was promoted to acting minister, but he seems not satisfied.


    Secretary Li couldn''t really guess what Li Yiyan wanted, so she had to ask in a voice: "Mr. Li, what else do you want to know?"


    The former secretary who intended to seduce Li Yiyan has been dismissed. After the new secretary Li joined the company, he more or less knew the reason why the former secretary was dismissed.


    In addition to the recent rumors that Liu Yating is Li Yiyan''s fiancee, Secretary Li dare not think of Li Yiyan.


    The news that Liu Yating is Li Yiyan''s fiancee has been known by the whole company, but Li Yiyan has not stopped the news. Therefore, Secretary Li has already confirmed that the rumor is true.


    Now, Li Yiyan specially asked her about the planning department, and Secretary Li confirmed that Liu Yating was Li Yiyan''s fiancee.


    Because of this, Secretary Li didn''t take the rumor seriously, so he didn''t report it to Li Yiyan.


    "In addition to the work of the planning department recently, is there anything abnormal?" Li Yiyan did not know how to ask about Linnuo, so he asked around the corner.


    Secretary Li Ning Mei pondered for a while, and shook his head blankly: "No."


    "Forget it." Seeing Secretary Li shaking his head, Li Yiyan waved to her and motioned her to go out.


    However, when she was half gone, Li Yiyan suddenly remembered that Linnuo seemed to have a good colleague in the company. Moreover, last week, she asked him to transfer her to Linnuo''s office to help Linnuo do something and share the pressure for her.


    It''s reasonable to say that she has a good relationship with Linnuo. Besides, she and Linnuo are in the same office when they work.


    So Li Yiyan thought that maybe Chen Xiao would know about Lin Nuo''s abnormality during this period.


    So he called out Secretary Li: "wait, you come back."


    "Mr. Li, do you have anything else to tell me?" Although Secretary Li was puzzled, he stopped and turned back to Li Yiyan''s desk.


    "Go to the planning department and call Chen Xiao up to me." After Li Yiyan finished, he was worried that he might remember his name wrong, so he added, "in Minister Lin''s office."


    Secretary Li couldn''t understand what Li Yiyan asked her today and what he arranged for her to do.


    According to the company''s rumors, shouldn''t Li Yiyan call Liu Yating to the office at this time, so as to settle the rumors?


    But why did he call a nobody who had never heard of her name, and even knew which office she was in? Is Chen Xiao a junior, so Liu Yating''s real fiancee will enter the company to declare sovereignty?


    Oh, my head is not enough. Secretary Li is more and more confused about the relationship between them.


    Besides, it''s a private matter of her boss, and she''s not good at guessing. If you guessed right, it''s OK. If you guessed wrong, Li Yiyan would think she was in charge of too much, and it would be bad to dismiss her at that time.


    Therefore, Secretary Li didn''t ask much. What did Li Yiyan ask her to do? She did it obediently.


    Not to mention, Secretary Li''s efficiency is fast. Li Yiyan just sent Secretary Li out to look for someone. After a while, he brought them.


    As a matter of fact, Secretary Li was only half gone when he met Chen Xiao, who happened to come up to find Li Yiyan. Chen Xiao knows Secretary Li, but Secretary Li doesn''t know her.


    Thanks to Chen Xiao''s disclosure of his name as soon as he saw Secretary Li, Secretary Li could also run a few steps less.


    "Mr. Li, Chen Xiao is here." Secretary Li knocked on the door and said to Li Yiyan.


    But before Li Yiyan agreed that Chen Xiao could go in, Chen Xiao already pushed the door: "Mr. Li, what''s the relationship between you and Liu Yating?"


    "Liu Yating? Who is it? " Li Yiyan doesn''t care about Chen Xiao''s actions. What he cares about is why Chen Xiao said such inexplicable words.


    "Mr. Li, don''t pretend..." Chen Xiao thought Li Yiyan was pretending, so his tone was even worse. "She can claim to be your fiancee!"


    "Besides, the whole company already knows about it. Can''t you not know?" Chen Xiao''s implication is that Linnuo also knows.


    "And she knows?" After getting Chen Xiao''s affirmation, Li Yiyan guessed vaguely why Lin Nuo was so abnormal during this period of time.


    "I don''t know anything about it, and she didn''t tell me." He really didn''t know about it. If he had known about it, he would have solved it long ago. How could he have kept it until now, but let Linnuo block his heart?Chen Xiao thought that Li Yiyan wanted to shirk his responsibility, so he snorted coldly: "Mr. Li, I really didn''t expect you to be such a person."


    With that, he left Li Yiyan''s office without looking back, leaving him in his seat. After taking her to Li Yiyan''s office, Secretary Li was alone there to sort out the increasingly chaotic relationship and guess who they were talking about.


    "You say, what''s going on?" As soon as Li Yiyan recovered, he saw Secretary Li standing outside his office. So he asked in a voice.


    It was not until Li Yiyan asked that Secretary Li regained his mind from the confusion.


    So she told Li Yiyan all the rumors she had heard recently. Li Yi frowned and never let go.


    "Why didn''t you tell me about it?" At the thought of Lin Nuo''s anger for such a long time, Li Yiyan''s anger did not come.


    If he had known about it for a long time, maybe Linnuo would not have been able to eat and sleep well during this period of time.


    "It''s just two days since I found out." Secretary Li knew that she had done something wrong and didn''t report the rumor to Li Yiyan in time, so her head hung low: "I always thought it was true. I thought that the new female colleague in the planning department was the fiancee of President Li, so I didn''t dare to ask."


    In fact, it''s no wonder that she has just joined the company. She doesn''t know a lot about the company.


    Besides, Liu Yating is the daughter of director Liu in the company. Secretary Li usually looks at the relationship between director Li and director Liu, which seems to be very good, so he defaults that Li Yiyan is the future son-in-law of director Liu, so the relationship between them will be good.


    Who knows, all this is just a farce directed and performed by Liu Yating. President Li doesn''t know anything at all. Moreover, President Li seems to hurt the people he cares about unintentionally because of this incident.

 Chapter 226

    Although Li Yiyan didn''t say anything, Secretary Li more or less guessed something from the dialogue between Li Yiyan and Chen Xiao just now. Moreover, the person li Yiyan cares about has a good relationship with Chen Xiao.


    If she guessed correctly, that person should also work in the company. Otherwise, people who are not inside the company will not know the popular rumors in the company.


    Who said before that Mr. Li was not interested in women because of his fickle nature?


    It''s clear that those people don''t know how to observe, and they don''t find out at all. In fact, Mr. Li has the people who care most and want to protect most, but they don''t make it public.


    "Go and call minister Lin." Li Yiyan didn''t want to listen to Secretary Li''s excuse any more. He waved impatiently and said to Secretary Li.


    Finally, he found out why Linnuo always lost his temper with him. When he knew why she was distracted in front of him from time to time, Li Yi breathed heavily. For a week, the big stone in his heart could be removed.


    However, from Lin Nuo''s emotional to angry attitude, it''s time for Li Yiyan to be happy. Because, this shows that Linnuo''s heart is still his, otherwise, she would not be unhappy because of other people''s words.


    However, in Li Yiyan''s heart, he also felt extremely upset.


    Linnuo encountered this kind of thing, would rather oneself a person silently sullen, also not willing to tell him, this let him have a kind of, oneself seem not to be needed feeling.


    Li Yiyan''s speed of changing the topic has not been reflected by Secretary Li. Li Yiyan has already dived into the document again, completely treating her as the air.


    "Minister Lin?" Secretary Li doesn''t know which department minister Lin Li Yiyan wants her to look for. She wants to ask Li Yiyan clearly, but he looks like he is reading the document carefully, and Secretary Li doesn''t dare to ask again, for fear that she will annoy him.


    After retreating from Li Yiyan''s office, Secretary Li has been thinking about who minister Lin is.


    Today''s amount of information is a little large. For a moment, she can''t digest it.


    "Who is minister Lin?" Secretary Li retreated from Li Yiyan''s office and walked all the way to the elevator room. During this period, she has been talking about this sentence.


    When she was about to press the elevator, Secretary Li suddenly remembered that when Li Yiyan asked her to go to Chen Xiao, she mentioned a minister Lin''s office.


    Moreover, as soon as Li Yiyan sat down in the office today, he was asking about the planning department from beginning to end. So at this time, the minister Lin that Li Yiyan is looking for should be Lin Nuo of the planning department.


    At this time, Li Yiyan went to minister Lin of the planning department to ask about Liu Yating.


    In other words, Liu Yating is a real liar. She has to say that she is the fiancee of President Li. Now she has not only offended president Li, but also the people that President Li cares about most.


    After sorting out who Li Yiyan wanted her to look for, Secretary Li did not hesitate. He pressed the elevator hall downstairs, folded his hands in front of him, and stood there waiting for the elevator to come up.


    Along the way, although Secretary Li had never been to the planning department, she was a little strange to it, so she made many detours.


    Originally, she could ask for directions.


    But think about it carefully. If she goes to ask for directions, the whole office is so big that no one can be unaware that she is Li Yiyan''s secretary.


    At that time, it may be too late for those people to curry favor with her. What''s more, the purpose of her coming here is just to find Linnuo. She can''t waste any more time.


    So, although she felt a little upset because she didn''t find the entrance, she still insisted on it, that is, she didn''t ask for directions.


    However, the emperor does not disappoint those who want to. Before long, Secretary Li has seen Linnuo''s office.


    "Is minister Lin in, please?" Secretary Li stood outside and knocked, waiting for the sound inside. Before long, Linnuo''s voice came from inside: "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s like this..." Secretary Li opened the door and walked inside, saying, "Mr. Li said that he has something to do with you. I want you to go up."


    "I''m sorry, I''m very busy now. I''m afraid I don''t have time." Lino lies with his eyes open.


    Secretary Li takes a look at Chen Xiao''s seat and asks her what to do next.


    Chen Xiao receives Secretary Li''s attention, but she doesn''t know what to do next.


    "Xiao Nuo, just go. Maybe Li has something to say?" It took Chen Xiao so long to say this.


    Linnuo still pretends to be busy, deliberately did not hear Chen Xiao''s words.


    "Minister Lin, Mr. Li just lost his temper. If I don''t invite you up, Mr. Li will scold me later." Secretary Li grasped Linnuo''s softhearted character and said to her.Hearing Secretary Li''s words, Linnuo said with disdain, "it''s none of my business."


    Secretary Li obviously didn''t expect that Lin Nuo would answer like this, so she was stunned, and then said: "minister Lin, President Li seems to be in a hurry to find you. If you go late or don''t, the consequences will be very serious. At that time, it''s not only me who will be scolded, it''s possible that minister Lin will also be involved. "


    "Why did he lose his temper just now?" Lin Nuo didn''t respond. Just like Li Yiyan and his daughter used to be a microphone, Lin Nuo didn''t respond.


    Secretary Li didn''t think too much about it, so he began to tell Li Yiyan about the planning department. He had already told Li Yiyan about how he sent her to Linnuo.


    "That''s it Hearing that Li Yiyan was angry because he knew that Liu Yating publicized the rumor, Lin Nuo''s whole mood brightened up instantly. He never felt that day that the weather was so good.


    As soon as she was in a good mood, she didn''t embarrass Secretary Li any more. She happily followed Secretary Li to Li Yiyan''s office.


    "President Li, Minister Lin is here." Secretary Li takes Lin Nuo to Li Yiyan''s office. She stands outside and knocks on the door. During this period, she keeps staring at Lin Nuo for fear that Lin Nuo will be the same as Chen Xiao. Before President Li lets them in, she directly opens the door of his office.


    This is also thanks to their Li always easy to talk, if you meet that kind of special like to dig the horns of the boss, it is estimated that they were fired directly at that time.


    "Come in." Li Yiyan personally went to the door, opened the door of the office and told Secretary Li, "go and make two cups of coffee."


    "Yes." Secretary Li answered and backed out.


    And here without outsiders, Li Yiyan no longer put on the airs of a boss.

 Chapter 227

    After he took linnola into the office, he didn''t beat around the Bush and went straight to the subject, saying, "daughter-in-law, why didn''t you say that earlier?"


    Linnuo knew what Li Yiyan was talking about. She replied, "I thought you already knew."


    "I just found out." Li Yiyan said truthfully.


    For his misunderstanding before him, Linnuo felt a little guilty, but she still stubborn way: "that Liu Yating is not the company you let her into? How can you not know what she does in the company? "


    "Daughter in law, I''m not interested in her, and I have so much work every day that I don''t have time to pay attention to what she does and says every day." Li Yiyan kept explaining.


    "Don''t worry, I will solve this matter and guarantee a perfect solution." Li Yiyan repeatedly assured Linnuo.


    For the sake of Li Yiyan''s sincerity, Lin Nuo didn''t "punish" him for too long, and soon changed the topic: "if there''s nothing wrong with Mr. Li, I''ll go back to work first."


    As soon as Linnuo''s voice fell, Secretary Li''s voice came from the door: "President Li, Minister Lin, the coffee is ready."


    "Bring it in." Li Yiyan takes a look at Lin Nuo and shakes his head silently. When will his daughter-in-law let him stand beside her and protect her from the wind and rain?


    "I don''t drink. I''m going back to work." Lino stood up, said so, and went out.


    When Linnuo left, Secretary Li''s eyes were drawn back from her. At the same time, he secretly speculated about the relationship between Linnuo and Li Yiyan, and why a subordinate of her dared to speak to her boss in this tone. The point is that Li Yiyan was not angry.


    There is an answer in her heart, but she can''t confirm it for the time being.


    It turns out that the reason why rumors spread so fast in the company is that Liu Yating and director Liu secretly bribed several employees to let them "accidentally" leak information in every office of the company, so as to achieve the well-known effect.


    The reason why they want to do so is to pave the way for the future.


    Before, Liu Yating asked Li Yiyan to have dinner, but unfortunately, she did not succeed in asking him out. Therefore, in order to get closer to Li Yiyan, Liu Yating claimed that she was Li Yiyan''s fiancee at the expense of her reputation.


    Although it was just a rumor at the beginning, they all believed that the rumor would become true after a long time.


    Unfortunately, they don''t know enough about Li Yiyan. What he hates most is being used. This time, what director Liu and his daughter Liu Yating have done has seriously touched his bottom line, which makes him very unhappy.


    Because this time not only touched his bottom line, but also made Linnuo sullen for a week.


    Therefore, he has to solve this matter in any case.


    In his mind, he already has a solution, but the first thing he has to do is to gradually raise the equity in the hands of director Liu. It will be much easier to drive him out of the company.


    As for Liu Yating, she is a new employee who has just joined the company and has not made any achievements in the company. Therefore, it is not difficult to dismiss her.


    Originally, Li Yiyan was still thinking about what kind of excuse he should find to successfully dismiss Liu Yating, and it would not make other employees panic. I didn''t expect that this opportunity would come so soon.


    After Li Yiyan''s anger in the morning, Secretary Li finally learns that Liu Yating is not Li Yiyan''s fiancee. However, just because she knows it doesn''t mean she knows everything else at the same time.


    Therefore, the company will continue to rumor that Liu Yating just joined the company, thanks to the care of those old employees in the Department, so ready to invite them to dinner.


    They all "know" that Li Yiyan is her fiancee, so after she said such a thing, people began to coax her, saying that they wanted her to bring general manager Li with them.


    As soon as the news came to Secretary Li''s ears, the next second, Secretary Li was like Li Yiyan reporting.


    "Who are the people making the noise?" Li Yiyan quietly listened to Secretary Li''s report, and his pen kept turning.


    If Lin Nuo is present at this time, she must know that Li Yiyan''s apparent tranquility is not real tranquility. Usually he is so quiet behind, must be full of anger.


    Secretary Li didn''t expect that Li Yiyan would ask this question. She didn''t pay attention to it at that time, but she heard some names vaguely, but she couldn''t remember them for a moment.


    Looking at her expression, Li Yiyan knew that she didn''t hear clearly: "go and find out."


    "Companies don''t need people who spread rumors without knowing the truth." His meaning is very obvious, this time, not only Liu Yating will be expelled from the company, but also those who help her spread this matter, he must not let it go.


    If he guessed correctly, the people who helped Liu Yating and director Liu spread rumors must be the kind of villains who go after the crowd and forget what they mean. Moreover, Linnuo was always asked to do things with them.Therefore, Li Yiyan wanted to clean up those people long ago, but he never found a chance.


    Last time, Li Yiyan wanted to fire Xiao Qi for stealing Lin Nuo. Later, the deputy manager of the personnel department came to plead for her and asked him to remember that she was a first-time offender and give her another chance.


    Li Yiyan thought about it and agreed.


    In doing so, he didn''t really sympathize with her, but felt that if someone in the company made a mistake and was driven out of the company, the employees of the company would do things with fear. Although they will work very carefully from now on, the speed will be slower than usual. Baa, they are a little efficient.


    That''s why he decided to give Xiaoqi a chance.


    Anyway, people who will make mistakes will make them again, but it''s not sure what she will make again.


    For example, this time, Xiaoqi helped spread untrue rumors and distorted the facts. Therefore, this time, Li Yiyan will not miss the opportunity to fire her.


    "Mr. Li, I found it." Not long after, Secretary Li came back with the news.


    Li Yiyan looked up at Secretary Li and spat out a word: "say."


    "One of the people who helped Liu Yating and director Liu spread rumors this time is a relative of the deputy manager of the personnel department, whose name is not very clear. The other is like a willow Secretary Li said, as if to do something wrong in general, drooping his head: "sorry, Mr. Li, I did not find their specific name."


    "I see. Go out!" Even if Secretary Li didn''t find out the specific name, Li Yiyan had guessed some more or less, just like the person he expected.


    "Do you want me to clarify to other employees in the company that Liu Yating is not Mr. Li''s fiancee, but a farce directed and performed by herself?" Secretary Li took two steps and suddenly turned back to ask.

 Chapter 228

    Li Yiyan thought about it, and a cold smile came to his lips: "no need."


    "Go and tell the client that I''ll be on time tonight." Li Yiyan told Secretary Li.


    Although Secretary Li felt confused and didn''t know what medicine Li Yiyan had sold in the gourd this time, she did as he said.


    On the other hand, when Liu Yating and others heard that Li Yiyan would be punctual to the appointment and asked her to send him the restaurant address, she was already crazy. She said, in fact, it''s not difficult to get rid of Li Yiyan.


    Secretary Li looked at the excited appearance of a group of people, secretly thinking in his heart, you smile first, then you will suffer.


    After the news arrived, Secretary Li didn''t stay in the planning department for long, so he turned back to his office.


    She doesn''t want to get involved with this group of people. It''s not good for her to lose her job.


    Li Yiyan agreed that the news of the dinner party was thoroughly spread in the planning department first, and then spread to other departments of the company.


    When Lin Nuo and Chen Xiao in the office heard the news, they were not only shocked, but also puzzled. They really couldn''t figure out what the purpose of Li Yiyan was.


    "Xiao Nuo, didn''t you say that Mr. Li talked to you this morning and said that he didn''t know anything about it?" Chen Xiao a heart straight mouth fast, just know the news, the next second to ask Lin Nuo, "then now he agreed to go to the appointment and how is it?"


    Linnuo had a bad feeling in his heart. She is not worried that Li Yiyan will go to the banquet, but that Li Yiyan will make her identity known at this time.


    If we let our colleagues know her relationship with Li Yiyan at this time, they will surely think that the reason why she is able to take this seat today is that Li Yiyan secretly promoted her, and no one saw her previous hard work, that is to say, her previous efforts were in vain.


    Not to mention, Lin Nuo guessed Li Yiyan''s idea correctly. Li Yiyan originally wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to make Linnuo''s identity known to the public, so as to avoid the appearance of a second "Liu Yating" in the company next time. At that time, Linnuo would have to be sullen for a period of time alone.


    Linnuo calls Li Yiyan, and at last persuades him to give up the idea. Li Yiyan finally has to compromise, but only if he doesn''t disclose Linnuo''s identity.


    At night, in the expectation of everyone, Liu Yating knocked on the door of Linnuo''s office as soon as she got off work: "minister Lin, our department is having dinner tonight. It''s my treat. Will you come?"


    "I..." Lin Nuo originally wanted to say that she would not go for something, but she wanted to see how Li Yiyan solved the problem, so she finally nodded, "I will go."


    "Let''s go now! I''ve got a taxi for you. " Lin Nuo''s answer seems to be in Liu Yating''s expectation. Even Chen Xiao, the dead enemy, is in her plan to go back.


    Liu Yating''s purpose is very simple. She just wants to take this opportunity to show everyone how "important" she is in Li Yiyan''s heart. Therefore, the more people she invites, the more people will know about her "relationship" with Li Yiyan.


    A large group of people rushed to the dinner place in high spirits. At the beginning, they knew that Li Yiyan would have dinner with them tonight. They felt excited when they thought about it. Everyone''s face was full of smiles.


    However, with the loss of time, seeing that the appointed time has arrived, but people have not seen Li Yiyan''s figure, people inevitably began to guess.


    "Isn''t Li always not coming?" I don''t know who asked. After that, more and more people began to agree: "yes, it''s time. Why hasn''t Mr. Li come yet? He won''t come, will he


    Even Xiaoqi and Liucheng can''t sit still: "Yating, why don''t you call Mr. Li and ask him where he is?"


    Liu Yating doesn''t want to call Li Yiyan to ask whether he is coming or not, and give her a specific message.


    However, since she called Li Yiyan last time and asked him to have dinner, Li Yiyan put her number on the blacklist. No matter how she called, she couldn''t get through.


    So now, like everyone else, Liu Yating can do nothing but worry.


    "Ah, Mr. Li will not come, will he?" In the corner, Chen Xiao pokes Linnuo on one side. Looking at her calm face, she knows that she seems to have a plan in her heart.


    Lin Nuo''s vision is the same as that of others. She stares at the direction of the door for a moment. Even when she talks to Chen Xiao, her vision doesn''t leave: "yes, he will come."


    "He will come, you are so calm, you are not afraid..." As Chen Xiao spoke, he suddenly stopped talking. She always talks at any time and occasion, which needs to be corrected.


    "Anyway, you can watch it later!" Lin Nuo doesn''t know how to explain to Chen Xiao. She doesn''t say anything at all. She just lets Chen Xiao wait for a while.


    "Eh, is that Mr. Li''s car?" The colleague standing next to the window suddenly makes a noise, and other colleagues around rush in."It''s too far to see clearly." A colleague came back.


    Liu Yating went to the window and took a look. She pretended to be calm and said, "what are you in a hurry? If Mr. Li arrives, he will call me."


    Because she only said that she wanted Li Yiyan to keep the appointment, but she didn''t tell him which box he was in. Therefore, Liu Yating is very sure that as long as Li Yiyan arrives at the hotel, he will call her and ask her which box she is in.


    But what she didn''t know was that Li Yiyan didn''t ask Liu Yating which box she was in because if he couldn''t find it, he could ask Lin Nuo.


    He will not take the initiative to call Liu Yating to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding.


    Sure enough, as soon as Liu Yating''s voice fell, Linnuo''s mobile phone in the corner rang.


    However, at this time, everyone''s attention is focused on Liu Yating''s mobile phone. No one notices that Lin Nuo''s mobile phone rings, and no one cares who is calling her.


    "I''m afraid Liu Yating can''t wait all her life for this call." Chen Xiao took a look at the caller on Linnuo''s mobile phone and said sarcastically.


    "Shh, keep it down. Don''t let her hear you." Lin Nuo followed Chen Xiao''s line of sight, looked in the direction of Liu Yating, then picked up the phone, asked in a low voice: "Hello, are you there?"


    "Well, it''s on the first floor. Where are you?" Li Yiyan''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Linnuo reported the number of their private room to Li Yiyan, then simply said a few words and hung up.


    At the same time, Liu Yating''s expected phone call didn''t come, and her heart became more and more confused. Do you know Li Yiyan''s mobile phone number?


    "Can''t Li not come?" A colleague asked, and other colleagues looked at Liu Yating, hoping that she could give an answer.


    After all, when Li Yiyan asked his secretary to say that he would come out in the evening, many of his colleagues had heard him. If he said that he deliberately stood Liu Yating up, there would be so many witnesses.


    Therefore, people dare not guess whether he will come or not.

 Chapter 229

    "If he doesn''t come, he''ll give me a call." Liu Yating said self deceiving.


    In fact, even she did not know whether Li Yiyan would come back.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting." Just when everyone guessed whether Li Yiyan couldn''t come because of something temporary, or was in a traffic jam on the road and might arrive a little later, Li Yiyan''s voice appeared outside the private room at the right time.


    All the people''s eyes moved to the door of the private room. Li Yi walked inside under the guidance of the waiter.


    At the beginning, we only had Li Yiyan in our eyes. But when he came near, people saw that Li Yiyan was still holding a lovely little girl.


    "Mr. Li, who is this little girl?" Xiaoqi thinks that she has a good relationship with Liu Yating, and she should also be able to have a good relationship with Li Yiyan, so she asked a question.


    Li Yiyan took a look at her, but said to everyone: "my daughter, Li Ruoxue."


    "Isn''t it true that both Li and Yating''s daughters are so old?" I don''t know who said that, so people''s eyes moved away from Xiao Ruo Xue and looked at Liu Yating.


    Before, we only knew that Liu Yating said that she was Li Yiyan''s fiancee, but we didn''t know that she and Mr. Li got married first, and the children were so old.


    However, for so many years, I haven''t heard Mr. Li talk about having children. Therefore, it''s normal for us not to know.


    "She''s not my mommy." Just when everyone is envious and envious of Liu Yating, Xiao Ruo Xue in Li Yiyan''s arms suddenly says, "it''s you, the bad woman, who made my mom sad these days?"


    "Daddy, she bullies my mommy. You can fire her tomorrow." Before everyone could react, Li Yiyan had already nodded his head.


    Just now, when Li Yiyan went to pick up Li Ruoxue, he told her that he would take her to find the bad woman who made Linnuo unhappy these days, and let Xiao Ruoxue cooperate with him. Unexpectedly, this little girl, at a very young age, has already made great achievements in acting.


    "Mr. Li, I..." Since the moment Li Yiyan appears in front of everyone with Xiao Ruoxue in her arms, Liu Yating''s face knows that this matter has gone beyond her control.


    Li Yiyan didn''t seem to hear her calling himself. He raised his hand with the wedding ring so that everyone could see it. Then he said to everyone, "as you can see, I''m married. I have only one wife. I don''t have any so-called fiancee."


    While he was saying this, he took a bad look at Linnuo''s direction and raised his hand to her.


    "Is that a confession?" As the only one who knows the inside story, Chen Xiao sees the interaction between Li Yiyan and Lin Nuo in his eyes.


    However, as soon as Li Yiyan''s explanation came out, people had more new questions. For a moment, Liu Yating, who used to be the main character of the dinner, was pushed to another place.


    Xiaoqi takes a look at Liu Yating''s face and expression, and knows that she must have cheated all her colleagues before. She has never been Li Yiyan''s fiancee. And, like them, her knowledge of Li Yiyan is limited to knowing that he is the president of the company.


    To tell you the truth, she really regretted that she had blindly believed in Liu Yating. Now that she has become like this, she is neither up nor down. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to do.


    "Mr. Li, when did you get married? Why don''t we know?" Although Li Yiyan appears in front of everyone holding Li Ruoxue and claims that he has been married, Xiaoqi''s heart is still unwilling to believe this fact.


    Because she has been in the company for so long, she has never heard that Li Yiyan is very close to the opposite sex, and there is no media report on his wedding scene.


    In general, people in business circles will inform the media of their marriage in a high-profile way. Even if the two people are very low-key in their relationship, they should show their face in front of everyone when they get married, so that everyone can know their relationship.


    However, Li Yiyan kept a low profile. Almost no one knew that he was married and had a daughter who went to kindergarten.


    "Yes, Mr. Li, who is your wife? Why didn''t you come with us tonight?" Manager he took a look behind Li Yiyan, but he didn''t see anyone behind him. To tell you the truth, manager he has a lot of doubts in his mind.


    "When did my dad and my mom get married and why did they tell you that?" Before Li Yiyan answered, Xiao Ruoxue in his arms rushed to say, "if you are subordinates, you should have the consciousness of being subordinates. If you want to manage your superiors, you can manage them."


    Of course, these words are not what Xiao Ruo Xue would say at her age. These are just in the car, Li Yiyan told her to say, but she slightly processed.


    It''s a word that wakes up the dreamer. As soon as Li Ruoxue''s words come out, everyone is quiet. They dare not ask Li Yiyan what''s the matter.


    Li Ruoxue is right. They are just subordinates. They really shouldn''t interfere with the boss''s private affairs."Everyone is so annoying. No wonder my father doesn''t like you." When everyone was silent, Li Ruoxue suddenly said another word.


    This sentence poked into the hearts of all the female colleagues present, and made them want to see a crack on the ground now and get in immediately.


    "Daddy, I want to go home to Mommy." Li Ruoxue gets into Li Yiyan''s way.


    In fact, what she wanted to say was that she was hungry and wanted to go home for dinner, but in front of so many strangers, she couldn''t say it directly.


    "It''s gone. Go back where you should." Li Yiyan said this to everyone, but his eyes swept away from Lin Nuo.


    After that, he didn''t look at the crowd any more. He went out with Li Ruoxue in his arms.


    He went to the original parking place, got in the car, closed the door and called lino: "where can I wait for you?"


    "The street ahead, at the gate of CCB." Two people simply finish, hang up the phone.


    In the elevator, Chen Xiao, standing beside Lin Nuo, couldn''t help saying, "Hey, you are legally recognized husband and wife. Why are you still acting like an underground affair?"


    "With so many colleagues watching, I can''t get on his car directly." Linnuo''s answer was quite reasonable.


    Moreover, she didn''t think it was not bad to do so. After all, this is what she asked Li Yiyan to do.


    "What happened when I got into his car? What happened when my colleagues knew that Mr. Li was your husband?" For Linnuo''s practice, Chen Xiao felt really did not understand, "I think you are strange."


    "I can''t explain it to you for a moment." Lin Nuo didn''t know how to explain her idea to Chen Xiao. "I''ll invite you to dinner later."


    "No, well, I''ll leave you three alone." As soon as Chen Xiao thinks that Li Yiyan and Li Ruoxue will be present for a while, and with Xiao Ruoxue''s hostile attitude towards those female colleagues in the company, Chen Xiao feels uncomfortable.


    "It''s not that I don''t know." Linno said so. After getting out of the elevator, he tugs Chen Xiaozhao tightly and drags her to the place where she and Li Yiyan have an appointment.


    In fact, Li Yiyan is happy that Lin Nuo introduced him to his friends. He had a feeling that he was finally recognized.


    Liu Yating was put together by Li Yiyan this time and lost face in front of all her colleagues. And the next day, Li Yiyan was fired for "she didn''t work hard at work and tried to hook up with her boss".

 Chapter 230

    In addition, the people who were expelled by Li Yiyan on that day, in addition to Liu Yating, many others were implicated.


    I don''t know why Liu Yating''s father, director Liu, lost all his shares in the company overnight. The next day he got the news that all his shares in the company were transferred to Li Yiyan. However, no one knows whether it is voluntary or involuntary.


    There is a rumor in the company that Li Yiyan was angered by Liu Yating''s actions. Therefore, Li Yiyan transferred all the shares in Liu''s hands to his own name by means of means, and then fired Liu Yating.


    Anyway, no one in the company knows all the details of this matter clearly. It''s just a guess.


    And that day, by Liu Yating implicated, there are Xiaoqi and Liucheng and others. Li Yiyan just found an excuse to expel them, but only he knew. In fact, long ago, he wanted to expel both of them, but because of the unknown.


    And now, it''s hard to find such a good opportunity, he naturally wants to take it well.


    For Xiaoqi and Liucheng and others being implicated, some colleagues in the company are gloating, while others are secretly frightened. Fortunately, they didn''t blindly listen to Liu Yating''s words at that time. Otherwise, they are likely to come to this end.


    For Liu Yating and others were Li Yiyan to open in addition to the results, or let Chen Xiao feel never had a happy mood.


    It is precisely because there are no those people who dislike Chen Xiao in the previous office, so on the day of their dismissal, Chen Xiao left Linnuo''s office and moved back to his seat.


    After this event, the company restored its former tranquility, but Linnuo always felt that he was not worthy of Li Yiyan everywhere because of the disease, and he became more and more inferior.


    "Xiao Nuo, what''s the matter with you?" Chen Xiao is used to pouring water for Lin Nuo first thing when she comes to the office every morning, so when she habitually pours water for Lin Nuo, she sees Lin Nuo sitting behind his desk in a daze.


    When Lin Nuo heard Chen Xiao''s voice, he looked up in her direction and shook his head with a smile: "it''s OK. Maybe he''s a little tired these two days! I''ll just have a rest. "


    "Is it really all right?" Chen Xiao doesn''t quite believe Lin Nuo''s words. She is so lost that she doesn''t seem to be OK.


    However, no matter what Chen Xiao asked, Lin was unwilling to tell the truth.


    Finally, Chen Xiao approached Linnuo, put his water cup on Linnuo''s table and sighed: "then you should have a good rest this time! If you can''t finish the work, just leave it to me and I''ll help you! "


    "Good." Lin Nuo reaches out his hand to pick up the cup from Chen Xiao''s front, moves it to his mouth and takes a sip. He responds cheerfully.


    Then, she put down her glass and looked down at the documents on the table, with a serious look.


    Chen Xiaoben wanted to say something more, but as soon as he saw that Lin Nuo didn''t seem to want to say anything more to her, he had to give up.


    After a pause at Linnuo''s desk, she finally said, "Xiao Nuo, if you have anything, you must tell me. Don''t hold it in your heart alone."


    "Well, I know. I''m really OK." Lin Nuo raised his head and gave Chen Xiao a reassuring smile. "Go back to work quickly. Don''t finish the work by the time you get off work."


    "Then I''ll go first." Chen Xiao steps back to Linnuo''s office, but Linnuo always lowers her head. Chen Xiao can''t see her face clearly.


    Until he heard the sound of the office door being closed, Lin Nuo was relieved and looked up to the direction where Chen Xiaogang had just left.


    She can''t tell Chen Xiao that she''s worried that she doesn''t deserve Li Yiyan, and she''s sad here, right?


    If she had said that to Chen Xiao just now, Chen Xiao would have to try her best to persuade her, but now she just wants to be alone for a while and think about whether her decision to be with Li Yiyan was right or wrong. She doesn''t want to listen to other people''s opinions.


    On the other hand, after Chen Xiao quits Lin Nuo''s office, he doesn''t go back to his office directly. Instead, he goes to the corridor around the corner where no one is walking, and calls Li Yiyan to report Lin Nuo''s abnormality today.


    Therefore, when Li Yiyan went to pick up Lin Nuo from work that day, he paid more attention to Lin Nuo''s look and found that she was really depressed.


    "Daughter in law, how are you today in the company?" From Linnuo''s office to the underground parking lot, Linnuo didn''t say a word. Until after getting on the bus, Li Yiyan finally couldn''t help but ask in a voice.


    When Li Yiyan asked this, Lin Nuo was fastening his seat belt. Her hand obviously a meal, and then looked back to the direction of Li Yiyan: "very good ah, today''s company did not happen anything special."


    "But I don''t think you''re in a good mood today?" Li Yiyan started the engine of the car and asked tentatively.


    "Is it because of Liu Yating?" Seeing that Lin Nuo was silent, Li Yiyan guessed.Lin Nuo''s eyes were drawn back from the roadside scenery that was rapidly backward outside the window. He looked back at Li Yiyan in the driver''s seat and said with a smile: "you fired her two days ago! Why should I be in a bad mood because of the past? "


    Although Lin Nuo wants to use this to refute Li Yiyan''s saying that she is in a bad mood today, Li Yiyan still hears another meaning from her words - the reason why Lin Nuo is in a bad mood all day today is not because of the incident that Liu Yating made in the last two weeks, but other things.


    "Well, you say, what''s affecting your mood." Li Yiyan looked back in the direction of Linnuo, just bumped into her eyes, "if it''s related to me, you can say it, we can solve it together, there''s no need to hold it in your heart."


    Lin Nuo hurriedly avoids Li Yiyan''s sight, and his sight moves back to the rapidly retrogressive scenery outside the window. He recalls Li Yiyan''s sentence: "if it''s related to me, you can say it. We can solve it together. There''s no need to hold it in your heart."


    Just when Li Yiyan thought that Lin Nuo didn''t want to say anything, she suddenly said: "in fact, it''s nothing, but sometimes I feel that I don''t deserve you. You are so excellent in all aspects. I feel inferior when I stand beside you, because I..."


    Before she finished, she felt a big palm on the back of her hand.


    Lin Nuo looked down at the big hand holding his little hand. His eyes moved up along the big hand until they reached Li Yiyan''s face.


    "Silly daughter-in-law, don''t say that she doesn''t deserve me any more." Feeling Linnuo''s eyes moving to his face, Li Yiyan said, "to marry you is the blessing of my last life."

 Chapter 231

    Lin Nuo opened his mouth and seemed to want to speak, but Li Yiyan took the lead and then said, "besides, you don''t have to feel inferior at all, because you are also excellent. If you were not good enough, I would not have chosen you as my wife at the beginning. I believe my vision will not be wrong. "


    "However, I can''t compare with Liu Yating''s famous young ladies in life experience and knowledge. There are so many excellent women around you. In front of them, I just can''t help the mud on the wall. " Finally got the chance to speak, Linnuo finished what he wanted to say.


    "Just now I said that what happened to Liu Yating in the company before is a thing of the past, but now you suddenly mention it." Li Yiyan clenched Linnuo''s hand tightly, "moreover, you are you. Since I chose you to be my wife at the beginning, it''s just because that person is you. The future and life is my wife, not those invisible rights and money, do you understand? "


    "If my marriage partners have to compete with those, then what daughter-in-law should I marry? I just want to marry money directly." Finally, Li Yiyan added.


    Li Yiyan added after this sentence, the success of Linnuo to laugh: "you are not the kind of people who love money."


    "Yes, because I''m not a money lover, so my wife doesn''t need to be a very rich lady." Li Yiyan answered at the right time.


    Seeing that Lin Nuo had listened to him and bowed his head to meditate, Li Yiyan continued: "besides, you always think you are not good enough, but you don''t know how good you are in other people''s eyes."


    "Well?" Lin Nuo looks up at Li Yiyan, waiting for his future.


    "Take the plan you made last time as an example. Your plan was completed very well. As a result, your colleagues in the company changed your outlook and the general manager of your department promoted you. This shows that your ability is very good. Are you excellent? " Li Yiyan gave her a simple example.


    Although Lin Nuo agreed with Li Yiyan''s words, the inferiority complex in her heart did not disappear completely.


    Li Yiyan seemed to be able to guess what Lin Nuo was thinking. Without waiting for Lin Nuo to make a sound, he went on to say, "well, if you don''t believe how good you are, I''ll arrange a company project for you tomorrow. This project is very important to the company. You have to negotiate it. "


    "I can''t do it." As soon as Li Yiyan said it was an important project in the company, Linnuo subconsciously wanted to get rid of it. After all, she is still not confident enough, always feel that this kind of important case will be ruined by herself.


    But Li Yiyan didn''t give Linnuo the chance to say No: "daughter in law, I haven''t told you what the case is, so you are anxious to deny yourself. What if this case is simple for you? "


    "But what if I screw up such an important case?" Lin Nuo asked anxiously.


    However, Li Yiyan didn''t like it: "if you mess up, you mess up. Anyway, this is your husband''s company. Even if there is no agreement at that time, it will cause certain losses to the company, and no one dares to take you. This time, I''ll take it as a practice for you. "


    "I..." Linnuo has been completely speechless, but it can not be denied that when she heard Li Yiyan say so, she felt inexplicably warm.


    After Li Yiyan''s Enlightenment along the way, Lin Nuo was a little relieved. She wants to help Li Yiyan in his work. No matter big or small, she wants to share some for him, so that he won''t work so hard.


    She didn''t want to just watch him frown at home every day. She couldn''t do anything except to be anxious.


    -


    the next day, as Li Yiyan said, he specially arranged a project for Lin Nuo.


    When manager he''s secretary informed Linnuo to go to manager he''s office, Linnuo didn''t think of the project Li Yiyan told her yesterday. Moreover, she didn''t take the project completely in mind. She thought Li Yiyan was just talking about it casually, trying to increase her confidence.


    However, when Linnuo arrived at manager he''s office, manager he handed her the documents and said to her, "this is the case that you are specially asked to complete." At that time, Lin Nuo reflected that this should be the project that Li Yiyan told her yesterday, right?


    "Lin Nuo, Mr. Li appreciates your ability to work. He even handed over such an important case to you. Don''t let us down When Linnuo took over the document, manager he said again.


    Smell speech, Lin Nuo in addition to nod, still really don''t know what to say.


    "This case is a little urgent. It says that you should finish it in two weeks. Are you sure?" Manager he asked in a voice.


    To tell you the truth, two weeks to complete the planning of this project, and negotiate with the other company on various cooperation, and sign the contract, the time is really a little tight.


    It took Linnuo a week to finish his last proposal. In addition, it took more than half a month to conclude the contract with the advertising agency. It took more than a month.This time, Linnuo has only half a month, and manager he still has some worries.


    But the client Linnuo was on the contrary. She was stunned at the beginning when she heard that there was only half a month to complete the project, and then she calmly responded: "I will try my best to complete the project."


    She should not only prove to herself, but also live up to Li Yiyan''s expectation and trust in her.


    "I believe you!" With Linnuo''s assurance, the little uneasiness that originally existed in manager he''s heart also disappeared. As long as Linnuo promises to do something, it must be within her ability. He believes that Linnuo will be able to complete the project well if she hands it over to Linnuo.


    "Manager he, if nothing happens, I''ll go out first." Linnuo heard manager he also said that she believed in her. In her heart, there was only a little bit of confidence, which suddenly increased and turned into a full power.


    Manager he nodded and gave her a smile of encouragement: "OK, you go and do something!"


    With a slight nod to manager he, Lin Nuo left his office and walked all the way back to his office. The first thing he did was to call Chen Xiao. During this period of time, Chen Xiao''s work ability has obviously been greatly improved, and she can trust Chen Xiao to do the planning.


    While waiting for Chen Xiao to come, Lin Nuo called the Ministry of foreign affairs and asked them to print out a copy of the company information they would cooperate with this time and send it to their office. She has to know her own enemy to win.

 Chapter 232

    Because Linnuo started from an ordinary employee before, Linnuo is clear about who is really capable, who is suitable for what kind of work, and who can only talk and do nothing well in his department.


    Because of this, when the project came down, Linnuo didn''t go around looking for people like a headless fly to see what the grass-roots staff''s abilities were suitable for.


    In this way, Linnuo just needs to arrange the work directly and give it to the people she has already selected. There is no need to worry about whether the work they hand in at that time needs to be reworked.


    Due to Linnuo''s reasonable arrangement and prior investigation of the other company, he has already known the root and the bottom of them. Therefore, it is not difficult for Linnuo to complete the project, and the time is not a problem. Two days before the deadline of half a month, Linnuo had already negotiated the project.


    Therefore, when Linnuo handed over the completed project to manager he, manager he was more or less shocked. He had no idea that Linnuo would do the project well in such a short time.


    However, manager he doesn''t know Lin Nuo''s ability, but Li Yiyan does. Otherwise, he would not have given Rino only two weeks to finish the project.


    When the project was finally handed over to Li Yiyan, his smile grew deeper and deeper. He knew that his daughter-in-law''s working ability was better than most people. I believe that before long, she will be able to stand side by side with him.


    At the same time, it is because of the excellent performance of Linnuo this time that manager he of the Department is conquered by her personal charm. I didn''t expect that Linnuo''s ability is so strong that I haven''t found it before.


    As the saying goes, gold always shines. It''s not too much to use this sentence in Linnuo. She stands out from so many ordinary employees. Her working ability is far beyond what they don''t say. She is also very careful and good at discovering everyone''s strong points.


    Manager he thinks that only a woman like Linnuo is suitable for his marriage partner. She should have good looks, knowledge and knowledge, and her working ability is also strong.


    If you want to find a woman so suitable for him, it''s not hard to say, but it''s not easy to say. In fact, there are a lot of women who agree with manager he''s conditions, but there are very few women who can make him like him and also agree with his conditions, and Linnuo ganghao is the one.


    In fact, because of Linnuo''s previous performance in work, manager he has already begun to pay attention to her. It is only after this that manager he is ready to formally pursue Linnuo.


    So when Linnuo arrived at the office the next day, he saw a big red rose on his desk, and he was all over the place.


    "Is this my office?" Linnuo thought he was in the wrong office, so he quickly backed out.


    However, the sign on the doorframe does say "minister''s office" right!


    Is it the wrong department? Linnuo thought so, and then went back, until he saw the big "planning department" outside the gate, and then went to his office again.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw the big rose.


    "Strange! Are these flowers sent in the wrong way? " As Linnuo walked towards his desk, he thought to himself.


    Although Lin Nuo''s mind flashed the idea of "whether this will be Li Yiyan''s surprise to her", he immediately denied it.


    Li Yiyan usually only sends her flowers on some anniversaries, festivals or birthdays. However, he knows that what she likes is tulips. Every time she sends flowers, she always sends tulips. Besides wedding anniversary, she also sends roses on Valentine''s day.


    However, he knew that compared with ordinary roses, Linnuo preferred the blue enchantress, so Li Yiyan never gave her ordinary big red roses.


    And today is neither a festival, nor a memorial day, nor Linnuo''s birthday. Therefore, Li Yiyan should not give her any flowers for no reason, right?


    If Li Yiyan didn''t send the flowers, who would?


    Just thinking about this, Linnuo had already walked to his desk and saw the little card in the middle of the flower.


    Out of curiosity, lino pulled out the card, but when she saw what was written on it, she was shocked.


    "Good morning, Xiao Nuo." When Chen Xiao sees that the door of Linnuo''s office is unlocked, she knows that she must have arrived at the office. So, with the water for Linnuo, Chen Xiao comes in directly.


    After hearing Chen Xiao''s voice, Lin Nuo turned back. As soon as he said yes, Chen Xiao rushed to her and looked at a large handful of roses on the table with golden eyes: "my God, Xiao Nuo, is this flower from President Li?"


    "No Lin Nuo curled his mouth and handed the small card to Chen Xiao.


    "It''s not Mr. Li. Who will send you flowers?" Chen Xiao took the card from Lin Nuo''s hand in doubt. He just looked at the signature and exclaimed, "manager he?"


    "Xiao Nuo, tell me honestly, when did you hook up with manager he?" Chen Xiao looked up at Linnuo, then moved back to the small card, looked at the message carefully, and couldn''t help reading out: "Linnuo, I''m going to pursue you, this is a notice, not to ask for your opinion - he Yuhang.""My God, do you want to be so domineering?" Chen Xiao''s self-care emotion.


    Seeing that Chen Xiao had finished reading it, Lin Nuo took the card out of her hand, crumpled it into a ball and threw it into the wastebasket: "don''t tell him about it."


    Chen Xiao naturally knows that Lin Nuo refers to Li Yiyan, but: "how are you going to solve manager he''s confession?"


    "No, of course! What else can we do? " Lin Nuo did not angry white Chen Xiao one eye, "only, before this matter is solved, can''t let him know."


    "Worried about Mr. Li being jealous?" Chen Xiao said.


    Lynno didn''t say anything, which was tacit. Chen Xiao smiles and pats Lin Nuo on the shoulder: "don''t worry, I won''t tell Mr. Li."


    "But I can''t see it. Xiao Nuo, you are so hot." Chen Xiao finish, see Linnuo that a pair of good-looking show eyebrows have tightly frown up, it seems that the next second will scold her, so, Chenxiao catch Linnuo thoroughly angry before, quickly left Linnuo''s office, "if nothing, I''ll go first."


    Chen Xiao said that, before Linnuo agreed to her go, she quickly walked out.


    When she went to the door, it suddenly occurred to her that she came to Linnuo''s office to deliver water to her. But now, Linnuo''s water cup is still in her hand. So Chen Xiao went back, put the water cup on the table, and said with a smile to Linnuo, "Xiao Nuo, your water."


    After putting down the glass, Chen Xiao rushed out of Linnuo''s office as fast as he could and trotted back to his seat until he sat down, patting his chest and panting.

 Chapter 233

    Watching Chen Xiao leave his office, Lin Nuo takes his eyes back, takes a look at the flower on his desk, picks it up, walks out of the office and throws it into the big garbage can in the corridor.


    Then she walked all the way to manager he''s office.


    "Minister Lin, what can I do for you?" Manager he''s secretary saw Linnuo''s eagerness and thought that there was something wrong with Linnuo''s work. So, without waiting for Linnuo to speak, she asked first.


    Lin Nuo took a look at the Secretary and the closed office door of manager he. He frowned and said, "manager he is not here?"


    "Manager he went to the meeting early this morning. It''s estimated that he won''t be back until after eleven o''clock." The Secretary nodded and truthfully replied, "what can minister Lin do for manager he? If it''s urgent, I can call manager he and tell him."


    The Secretary said so, and her hand was on the phone. No matter whether Linnuo nodded or not, she was ready to make a phone call.


    Seeing this, Linnuo quickly stopped: "no, it''s not an important thing. I''ll come back to manager he later. "


    With that, without waiting for the Secretary to respond, Linnuo turned and left for his office.


    But Linnuo just returned to his office, sat down to work less than half an hour, manager he knocked on Linnuo''s door.


    This morning''s meeting ended early. As soon as manager he returned to the office, he heard the Secretary tell him that Linnuo had been here just now.


    You don''t have to guess. Linnuo came to see him just now. He must have come for the bunch of flowers this morning.


    Therefore, manager he has not come into his office to sit for a while, but directly came to find Linnuo.


    "Come in." Linnuo heard a knock on the door, light should be a, line of sight is still on the hand of the document, never leave.


    When he heard Linnuo''s voice coming from the inside, manager he turned the doorknob and opened the door of the office from the outside. As he walked in, he asked, "Linnuo, were you looking for me just now?"


    "Manager he?" Manager he''s voice rang out in the quiet office. Linnuo was startled. As soon as he looked up, he saw manager he coming towards her. "Manager he, how did you come?"


    "I heard you were looking for me." Manager he''s eyes swept around the office, but he didn''t see the bunch of flowers he put into Linnuo''s office in the morning. So he asked aloud, "where are the flowers? Why aren''t they on the table?"


    Linnuo followed manager he''s line of sight to sweep around the office. After a while, he remembered that what manager he said was the bunch of roses she saw when she came into the office in the morning.


    So he said, "I''ve thrown it away. I don''t like red roses."


    "Also, manager he, don''t send me flowers next time. I''m married and my children are four years old." In three or two sentences, Linnuo will make it clear.


    However, even if Linnuo was telling the truth, manager he didn''t believe it.


    He had never seen Linnuo get too close to any opposite sex, and had never heard of her saying that she had children before. So manager he just thought Linnuo said this to stop him from pursuing her.


    Therefore, he said, "lyno, even if you want to refuse me, there''s no need to make such an excuse."


    "I have said that I like you. It''s my business to chase you. It''s your business to refuse." Manager he looked at Linnuo and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if you refuse me now. I will continue to pursue you until you are moved and you promise me to confess."


    With that, he didn''t give Linnuo a chance to speak, so he turned and left Linnuo''s office.


    Lin Nuo looked at manager he''s back when he left and said to himself, "but what I said is the truth, not the excuse!"


    It''s a pity that manager he has already left and didn''t hear Lin Nuo''s words.


    Alas, Lin Nuo sighed helplessly. He did not expect that manager he was still such a stubborn person.


    After work at noon, Li Yiyan went out to dinner, so he had no way to accompany Lin Nuo to dinner. But before he left, he made a special call to Chen Xiao and asked her to go to Linnuo for dinner after work.


    So, as soon as it''s time to get off work, Chen Xiao is the first to rush out of the office and straight to Lin Nuo''s office. Lin Nuo is so scared that he thinks something''s wrong.


    Seeing that the visitor was Chen Xiao, and after Chen Xiao explained his intention, Lin Nuo was relieved: "next time, can you stop making such a fuss and scare me to death?"


    "I see. No next time." Chen Xiao repeatedly promised, "can we go to dinner now?"


    "Wait, I still have the last two forms. Give me two minutes." Linnuo''s eyes are tightly waiting for the computer screen, his right hand is constantly moving the mouse, and his left hand is rapidly tapping on the keyboard.


    "Well, hurry up." Chen Xiao saw that Lin Nuo was serious, and he didn''t talk to her any more. He was afraid that she would be distracted and make a mistake in the form, which would take more time to rework.


    "Linno, can we have lunch together?" Just two minutes later, Lin Nuo decided the last number at the last second. He was about to turn off his computer and go to lunch with Chen Xiao when he heard manager he''s voice from far to near.Chen Xiao heard manager he''s voice, slightly stunned, and asked: "Xiao Nuo, did you make an appointment with manager he at noon?"


    "No!" Lin Nuo shakes her head blankly. She has made it clear to manager he this morning, but how can manager he come?


    Just thinking about this, manager he has walked into Linnuo''s office and immediately saw that in addition to Linnuo, there is Chen Xiao in the office: "Chen Xiao is also here?"


    "I''m sorry, manager he. I''m entrusted by Xiao Nuo''s husband to have lunch with him at noon." Without waiting for manager he to invite Chen Xiao to lunch, Chen Xiao said first.


    "Is Linno really married?" Manager he was surprised for a moment, but then returned to normal, still did not believe.


    Originally, Chen Xiao and Lin Nuo thought that they told manager he that Lin Nuo had been married. When manager he knew, he would not pester Lin Nuo any more, but manager he didn''t believe their words at all.


    Once Jono was refused a meal, he would make an appointment for the second time, the third time, and sometimes even take advantage of his position to ask him to stay and work overtime, and then offer himself to send him back, but he was still refused.


    Li Yiyan was shocked by the noise, even if he didn''t want to know.


    When he learned that manager he was pursuing Linnuo, he was very angry, so he was eager to disclose that he and Linnuo were husband and wife.


    But Lin Nuo doesn''t agree. The reason why she is in this position today is that she has come up step by step. If she is Li Yiyan''s wife, those colleagues in the company may think that what she got today is because she is Li Yiyan''s wife.


    And at that time, it is very likely that there will be gossip that Linnuo is relying on the relationship between Li Yiyan. In this way, all of Rino''s efforts will be denied.


    Li Yiyan didn''t want to embarrass Linnuo. Although he didn''t want to, he had to give up when he thought of Linnuo.

 Chapter 234

    Although Li Yiyan always told Linnuo how excellent she was, she didn''t deserve him. But she felt that Li Yiyan was comforting.


    I don''t know where I heard a saying that women depend on their beauty and youth. There is no way to keep a man''s heart for a lifetime. Only by making themselves more and more excellent and making their flashpoints more and more, can they attract the attention of the man around them for a long time.


    Linnuo has always believed in this sentence. She knows that Li Yiyan loves her very much, but no matter how much she loves her, it will wear out one day.


    And to keep this love fresh, she must make herself excellent, so that she can be worthy of standing beside him and walk with him as soon as possible.


    Because of this, Lin Nuo works very hard every day to keep up with Li Yiyan. Sometimes, if Chen Xiao or Li Yiyan didn''t come to remind her, she would forget to eat.


    What''s more, she often stays in the office alone when her colleagues have lunch break, and is still working hard. Often I can work two days a day.


    It was because of Linnuo''s daily work that he finally fell ill in the office after a week.


    Just a few minutes after Linnuo fainted that day, Chen Xiaozheng came to Linnuo to hand in the documents, but after knocking on the door for a long time, there was no movement inside.


    "Strange, isn''t there anyone in the office?" Chen Xiao whispered outside the door.


    Chen Xiaoyuan wanted to call Lin Nuo and ask where she was, but just now she was in such a hurry that she forgot to bring her mobile phone.


    It''s so careless. Chen Xiao can''t help but scold himself in his heart.


    "Is she going to the meeting?" After scolding himself, Chen Xiao began to guess again, but he didn''t answer her.


    I wanted to wait for Linnuo to come back to the office later. Chen Xiao just took a few steps back with the document and thought about it again.


    If she comes back later, she''ll have to run again. If she put the papers on Linnuo''s desk now, Linnuo will be able to see them when she comes back, and she doesn''t need to go again.


    Although it would be impolite to enter her office without her permission, Xiao Nuo would forgive me, right?


    Thinking about it like this, Chen Xiao responded to himself as if he were encouraged by medicine: "anyway, there''s nothing shady in her office, so it''s nothing for me to break in like this, isn''t it?"


    However, when she put her hand on the doorknob, she could not help but flinch: "in case Mr. Li is also in it, and I suddenly burst in like this, will it not be good if I see some pictures that are not suitable for children?"


    After a struggle in his heart, Linnuo swallowed a mouthful of saliva and comforted himself again: "if President Li was in it, they would lock the door."


    So finally, Chen Xiao turned the doorknob, opened the door from the outside, and looked inside. He didn''t see Lin Nuo lying on the desk, just blocked by the computer.


    "Eh, Xiao Nuo is so careless. He didn''t know to lock the office door before he left. What if he was stolen?" Lin Nuo has always been very careful. When Chen Xiao and Lin Nuo worked in the same office, she saw that Lin Nuo would lock the door when she closed the door after work every day for the sake of safety.


    But today, she forgot to lock the door.


    Chen Xiao didn''t think much about it. He took the document to Linnuo''s desk and bent over to put it away. As soon as he looked up, he saw Linnuo lying on his desk.


    "Xiao Nuo, what''s the matter with you?" Chen Xiao goes around the table to Lin Nuo and shakes her. But when her hand touched Linnuo''s body, she found that her body was unusually hot.


    "Yan, I feel so bad." Lino groaned unconsciously.


    Chen Xiao didn''t react until she heard Lin Nuo call Yan. She should call Li Yiyan first to inform him to send Lin Nuo to the hospital.


    Thinking about this, Chen Xiao reaches for the indoor phone on Narino''s desk. He wants to call Li Yiyan''s mobile phone, but he doesn''t remember his mobile phone number, so he makes an internal call to his office.


    The one who answers the phone is secretary Li. She tells Chen Xiao that Li Yiyan is in a meeting with all the directors of the company. She can''t answer the phone and asks her what''s the matter.


    But Chen Xiao hangs up and calls manager he''s office instead.


    The phone is soon connected, Chen Xiao simply said about Linnuo''s situation, manager he put down the phone, then rushed over. It''s as fast as when he answers the phone.


    "Is lino ill?" Manager he, holding the doorframe in one hand, gasped for breath because he ran too fast.


    Hearing the voice, Chen Xiao looked up at manager he: "it seems that he has a fever. Manager he, please send Xiao Nuo to the hospital quickly."


    "Good." In fact, even if Chen Xiao does not say, manager he will send Linnuo to the hospital.


    He picked up Lin Nuo, turned to Chen Xiao, who wanted to follow him, and said, "I''ll take her to the hospital. Go back to work!""I..." Chen Xiaoben wanted to say that she would be with her, and she would have a good care at that time, but before she finished her words, she was interrupted by manager he: "do you want to be paid for absence?


    She didn''t want to. So, she had to stop at the same place, watching manager he holding Linnuo left behind.


    Not long after they left, Chen Xiao left Linnuo''s office and walked all the way to his public office, but he was worried about whether Linnuo would be OK.


    Muddleheaded back to his seat, Chen Xiao''s line of sight glanced at the mobile phone on the table, by the way, she had to inform Mr. Li!


    Thinking about it, Chen Xiao wants to fight like chicken blood and regains his spirit. He reaches out and picks up his mobile phone from the desk, finds Li Yiyan''s mobile phone number in the address book and dials it.


    The phone rang several times, but no one answered. Chen Xiaocai suddenly remembered that Li Yiyan was in a meeting at this time, so it might not be convenient to answer the phone?


    Just as she was about to hang up, Li Yiyan answered the phone: "what''s the matter?"


    "Ah?" Chen Xiao is stunned. He takes down his mobile phone and has a look. The screen shows "talking". So Chen Xiao moves his mobile phone to his ear again. Li Yiyan''s voice comes out of the receiver again: "what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, it''s Xiao Nuo. Xiao Nuo fell ill in the office." Chen Xiao said.


    Hearing this, Li Yiyan immediately stood up from his seat and said, "I''ll come right now."


    With that, he stepped out and was ready to hang up.


    Fortunately, Chen Xiao took the lead and said, "I couldn''t get through to you just now, so I already called manager he. Now he has sent Xiao Nuo to the hospital. You don''t have to worry."


    "I see." Li Yiyan was relieved to hear Chen Xiao say that manager he had sent Lin Nuo to the hospital, and then hung up.

 Chapter 235

    "President Li." Seeing that Li Yiyan had already got up when he answered the phone, the board of directors guessed that he was going to leave. So one of the directors called out to remind him that he was still in a meeting.


    Hearing director Ling calling him, Li Yiyan''s steps to go out were sure enough. He looked back at all the directors present. Just when the directors thought that Li Yiyan would return to his seat to continue the meeting, they heard him say in a voice: "today''s meeting will be held here first. I still have some private matters to deal with. I have to leave immediately."


    "As for the question you just mentioned, I will ask Secretary Li to print out a copy of the information in a moment, and then distribute it to you. If you have any questions, go and see for yourself, and I won''t explain more. " With that, Li Yiyan left the meeting room and walked towards the elevator room, regardless of the reaction of the directors.


    And, while walking to the elevator room, he called Secretary Li to inform her what she would do later.


    After Li Yiyan explained the follow-up, Secretary Li mentioned by the way that Chen Xiaoyou called to find him just now.


    When he heard Secretary Li say this, Li Yiyan suddenly remembered that when Chen Xiaogang called him, she said that she couldn''t get through to him.


    If Secretary Li went to the conference room to inform him when he received Chen Xiao''s call at that time, would he be on the way to take Linnuo to the hospital now?


    If so, wouldn''t there be nothing to do now?


    However, where there are so many ifs in the world, where there are so many early known.


    Now, what Li Yiyan is thinking about is Linnuo. I don''t know how she is ill. He didn''t accompany her when she needed him most.


    Thinking of this, Li Yiyan only felt deeply chagrined. He knew that she had to work two or three times as much as usual every day, but he didn''t stop her in time, which led to Linnuo''s falling ill because of too much work pressure.


    As soon as the elevator stopped on the floor of the underground parking lot, the door of the elevator slowly opened. Li Yiyan rushed out, got into the car, started the car and rushed out as fast as he could.


    He wants to get to Linnuo''s side as soon as possible. He knows that Linnuo, who is now ill, is very vulnerable and needs his company.


    On the other hand, manager he took Linnuo to the hospital. He didn''t have time to register in the hall first. He rushed into the emergency department with Linnuo in his arms and looked for the doctor in the emergency department: "where''s the doctor? There are patients here. Get out of here


    Hearing manager he''s urgent cry, all the doctors and nurses in the emergency department thought that they had met a seriously ill patient, so they all appeared in front of manager he and Linnuo as soon as possible.


    "Don''t worry, sir. Let''s examine the patient first." While the older doctor came forward to comfort manager he, the quick eyed nurse also pushed a bed to place Linnuo on the bed.


    "Hurry up, will she be ok?" With the help of the nurse, manager he placed Linnuo on the mobile bed, and his frowning brow still did not flatten.


    Before the examination, the doctors could not reply to manager he, so they all kept silent.


    Several doctors and nurses were in a hurry to check Linnuo, and finally let go of the high hanging heart. The older doctor said with a smile: "this gentleman, your wife is just in a coma caused by too much work pressure recently. You can rest assured that your wife is OK."


    "The temperature on her is very high. What''s the matter?" Manager he didn''t pay attention to the doctor''s calling Linnuo his wife. Now his mind is full of Linnuo''s illness.


    The nurse, who had not spoken for a long time, could not help laughing when he asked: "Sir, the reason why your wife''s body temperature is very high is that she has a fever. It''s not a big problem."


    "It''s all feverish, isn''t it a big problem? As medical staff, don''t you know that if you have a high fever and don''t get timely treatment, you will burn your brain? " Manager he is extremely dissatisfied with the nurse''s words. What is just a fever? It''s not a big problem. The problem of fever is also very serious, OK?


    "I..." Inexplicably, the nurse, who was assassinated by manager he, was about to retort, but was stopped by the doctor beside her.


    The doctor winked at her and motioned her not to speak. Then he turned to manager he and said to him, "let''s arrange a ward for your wife first, and then cool her down. You see, how about this? "


    "Come on." Manager he has a bad tone because he is worried about Linnuo.


    "Excuse me, have you gone through the admission procedures?" The other nurse next to the previous nurse asked.


    When asked by the nurse, he became idealistic and rushed to the hospital in a hurry. Because he was worried about Lin Nuo''s illness, he forgot to go through the hospitalization procedures.


    When manager he went to go through the hospitalization procedures, he did not forget to explain: "I''m going to go through the hospitalization procedures now. You should arrange the ward for her first."


    "Well, don''t worry about it." The nurse answered quickly.When manager he went to the hall to go through the hospitalization procedures and came back, Linnuo had been sent to the ward and was being placed on the bed.


    Manager he went to Linnuo''s bed, took the chair and sat down, looking at Linnuo for a moment.


    Seeing that she frowned because she was sick, manager he subconsciously reached out and smoothed her eyebrows. But at this time, Linnuo suddenly grasped manager he''s hand and refused to let go.


    Then Linnuo slowly opened his eyes. But because of the high fever, she even regarded manager he as Li Yiyan.


    "Strict." Linnuo called. Before manager he could react, he got up and threw himself into his arms and hugged him.


    Happiness comes so suddenly that manager he only feels that he is in a dream at the moment.


    But this scene, but was in the eyes of Li Yiyan, suddenly angry. He knew that Linnuo mistakenly regarded manager he as himself in the confusion. Therefore, he was not angry with Linnuo, but threw all his anger on manager he.


    He rushed into the ward without warning, pulled away manager he and Linnuo, held Linnuo in one hand, and pushed manager he aside: "who let you hold her?"


    "Mr. Li?" For the sudden appearance of Li Yiyan, manager he was shocked or shocked, "how can you be here?"


    "My daughter-in-law is ill. I''ll take care of her." As soon as Li Yiyan''s line of sight touches Lin Nuo, it suddenly turns into full of tenderness.


    Manager he instantly understood that Li Yiyan and Lin Nuo are husband and wife.


    Knowing the truth, manager he gave a wry smile and left Linnuo''s ward unhappily without saying anything.


    In the next few days, Li Yiyan came to the hospital to see Lin Nuo as soon as he got off work. Sometimes he came alone, sometimes he picked up Xiao Ruoxue.


    And Xiao Ruoxue is also very sensible. She knows her mother is ill, so every time she comes to the hospital to visit Linnuo, she is more clever than usual.


    In addition, Xiao Ruo Xue will accompany Lin Nuo in the hospital all day as long as she comes to the weekend.

 Chapter 236

    Lin Nuo didn''t come here for a serious illness. After more than a week in the hospital, he could be discharged.


    On the first day of working in the company, all the colleagues in the company gathered around to ask questions, especially Chen Xiao. She was most concerned about Linnuo''s illness and her health.


    Therefore, after Linnuo returned to the company, Chen Xiao always quietly took Linnuo''s work to himself and shared some pressure for Linnuo.


    "Xiao Nuo, do you know that I miss you so much during your absence from the company?" After Chen Xiao sent the documents to Lin Nuo''s office, he didn''t rush to leave, instead, he nagged her.


    Lin Nuo opened the document sent by Chen Xiao and answered Chen Xiao: "come on, do you still miss me?"


    "It''s true." Chen Xiao is eager to prove his words, "when you are not here these days, I am so bored!"


    "Work when you''re bored." After that, Lin Nuo closed the documents in his hand, reached to the left, pulled the stack of documents to the middle, and then pushed them to Chen Xiao: "here, help me finish these documents."


    "It''s all piled up when I was sick before." Lin Nuo turned two times, closed, looked up and said to Chen Xiao with a smile.


    Chen Xiao looked at a big push of documents in front of him, his mouth was shocked and couldn''t close: "Xiao Nuo, are you sure you want to give me so many documents to do?"


    "Yes, who just said that he would share some of the burden for me."


    Linnuo did not have a look of guilt, said frankly.


    It was only at this time that Chen Xiao regretted that what she had just said was too full. She really shouldn''t have told Lin Nuo that she would share some of the burden for her.


    But it''s no use regretting now. Linnuo has already given her the task. If she refuses, she will be hypocritical.


    Since she said before that she would share some work for Linnuo, she said that she would do it.


    "All right, all this work is up to me!" Chen Xiao acknowledged his fate and said, "then you should take advantage of these days to have a good rest and stop tiring yourself out of illness."


    "I see. I won''t make myself so tired any more." Lin Nuo makes a grimace at Chen Xiao, promising like a child.


    Chen Xiao nodded, bent over to hold all the information on the table in his arms, and said to Lin Nuo, "if it''s OK, I''ll go back to work first."


    "Well, go!" Lin Nuo waves to Chen Xiao, indicating that she can leave immediately.


    Chen Xiaobai took a look at her and reminded her before leaving: "don''t forget to invite us to dinner at noon."


    As Lin Nuo was about to respond, Chen Xiao said in a voice, "I want you to treat with Mr. Li of your family."


    With that, and without giving Linnuo a chance to say no, Chen Xiao quickly leaves Linnuo''s office holding the document.


    One morning passed quickly. Linnuo didn''t feel that he had done anything. In a twinkling of an eye, it was time to get off work.


    In the morning, Linnuo has already called Li Yiyan to inform him that he wants to invite Chen Xiao and Lily to have dinner together at noon. Therefore, as soon as the off-duty time arrives, Li Yiyan has already appeared outside Linnuo''s office.


    "Why are you so fast?" When Li Yiyan came in from the outside, Linnuo was in the same place. Li Yiyan was too punctual, right?


    "I leave work early." Just five views explain why Li Yiyan appeared outside Linnuo''s office just after work.


    Li Yiyan went to Linnuo''s office. Before he had a word with her, Linnuo''s office door was knocked from the outside again.


    "In." Lin Nuo guessed that he would come to the office to find himself at this time. It must be Chen Xiao, so he let her in directly.


    With Linnuo''s permission, Chen Xiao turns the doorknob and opens the office door from the outside.


    When she saw Li Yiyan in the office, she was obviously shocked.


    Although Lin Nuo has promised to invite them to dinner with Li Yiyan in the morning, Chen Xiao has always been because Lin Nuo just said it casually and didn''t have to take it seriously.


    So when Chen Xiao saw Li Yiyan, his head was short circuited for a moment.


    Lily, who comes up with Chen Xiao to look for Lin Nuo, is completely stunned and has no reaction. She points to Li Yiyan and stammers: "Mr. Li, you, how are you here?"


    Didn''t Chen Xiao say that Linnuo and her husband came in to invite them to dinner? Now president Li is in Linnuo''s office. What does that mean?


    "Lynno is my wife, don''t you think?" Li Yiyan''s mouth is fond of smiling, pick eyebrow to say.


    "You, you..." Lily points at Linnuo and liyiyan incoherently. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to say.


    One side of Linnuo quickly interrupted Lily: "OK, OK, let''s go to dinner first, I''m hungry."


    With that, he hooked up Li Yiyan''s arm in front of Chen Xiao and Lily.


    Lily is surprised to find that the general manager Li, who usually looks like a paralyzed face, smiles softly at the moment.Lin Nuo introduced himself to his friends, which made Li Yiyan feel very happy. So, by the way, he became friendly to Chen Xiao and Lily: "what would you like to eat? It''s my treat today. "


    "We haven''t thought about it yet." Chen Xiao made a sudden noise.


    She really hasn''t thought about it, because she didn''t expect that Li Yiyan would come and invite them to dinner.


    "Let''s go out first. You think as you walk." Although Li Yiyan said this to Chen Xiao and Lily, his eyes stayed on Lin Nuo.


    "Good." Lin Nuo nodded and looked at Chen Xiao and Lily. "What do you think?"


    "Think as you walk." Chen Xiao and Lily nodded mechanically.


    However, when the four talents came to the elevator and were about to go downstairs, the mobile phone in Li Yiyan''s pocket suddenly remembered.


    He took a look at the caller ID is secretary Li''s number, heart suddenly rose a bad feeling.


    "He said Li Yiyan gets on the phone and stares at the changing numbers on the elevator screen.


    After listening to Secretary Li''s report, Li Yi''s face became very ugly.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Nuo pulled Li Yiyan''s sleeve and looked at him anxiously.


    Li Yiyan looked down at Lin Nuo, with a sneer on his lips: "when director Liu left the company, he took the opportunity to take away a large amount of money from the company. Moreover, he also poached several core technical personnel of the company."


    "What''s more, the company recently has an ongoing project that needs money." Li Yiyan''s tone was flat, and his calm appearance was like telling other people''s stories. "Director Liu also let the news out, and now the company''s shares have fallen sharply."


    "Director Liu is too mean!" Said lily.


    Chen Xiao agreed and nodded: "villain behavior."


    "What do you do now? Do you need to hold an emergency meeting to discuss solutions?" Asked lino anxiously.


    Li Yiyan turned to smile: "yes, so I can''t eat with you."


    "What time is it now? What kind of food are you going to eat?" Lin Nuo is not happy.

 Chapter 237

    The company has already had this situation, where does Linnuo still have that spare time now, what kind of food to think about.


    If this matter is not solved well, when the company goes bankrupt, they will wait for the northwest wind and what else to eat.


    "Well, go back to the meeting quickly!" Lin Nuo pushes Li Yiyan to his private elevator.


    Li Yiyan''s mouth always with a smile: "don''t push, I will go."


    With the sound of the elevator Ding, Li Yiyan opened the door on their floor and collapsed. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He turned to Chen Xiao and Lily and said, "Xiao Nuo has just come back from the hospital. He hasn''t fully recovered. He can''t do without lunch. After a while, no matter what method you use, you must let her eat. Do you hear me


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Li. We won''t be hungry." Chen Xiao repeatedly promised.


    After getting Chen Xiao''s guarantee, Li Yiyan enters the elevator, and then the elevator door closes slowly.


    When Lin Nuo''s face was not seen, Li Yiyan''s smile at the corner of his mouth immediately faded.


    In fact, the matter this time is far from as simple as what he said to Linnuo just now.


    After being driven out of the company by Li Yiyan, director Liu took away a large amount of money from the company because of his resentment, and sent it to Li Yiyan''s rival company. In addition, all the core technical talents dug up from Li Yiyan''s company were assigned to that company.


    However, these problems are not a headache for Li Yiyan.


    The real headache for him is where to borrow so much money to maintain the projects in his company.


    If there is no money to continue to invest in the current project, then the large amount of money invested in the past is equivalent to being wasted.


    However, if he wants to continue the current project, Li Yiyan will have to spend a lot of money.


    But the problem is that most of the company''s funds have been taken away by director Liu. For a while, the company simply can''t afford so much money.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to go to the bank for a loan, but he didn''t know what means director Liu used in this process to make the people in the bank not lend money to Li Yiyan''s company.


    There are also some companies that usually cooperate with each other and have no relationship with each other. When they hear that something like this happened to Huayu group, they all seem to be strangers to Li Yiyan.


    Moreover, because director Liu has released the rumor that "Huayu group" is about to go bankrupt, the shareholders who have bought shares of Huayu group have thrown their shares out one after another for fear that if they are late, they will lose money.


    As a result, the situation, which is not optimistic, becomes more pessimistic.


    Li Yiyan is now holding an emergency meeting within the company, which is to first stabilize the mood of those shareholders, so that they do not continue to sell their shares.


    However, it is not so easy to make the stock return to normal.


    Linnuo see Li Yiyan busy, also want to give some strength to help. So, one by one, she began to contact her friends who worked in the bank and asked them if they were willing to lend money to Huayu group.


    In the end, the answer is No.


    Just when Li Yiyan and Lin Nuo are busy in the company, Lin Nuo receives a call from Li Ruoxue''s kindergarten, saying that Li Ruoxue suddenly faints when she is playing with her friends during recess. Now, the teacher has sent her to the hospital.


    It''s really bad luck these days. Everything is crowded together.


    After putting down the phone, Linnuo sent a text message to Li Yiyan and rushed to the children''s hospital.


    When she arrived at the hospital, Li Ruoxue had been sent to the operating room.


    "How''s Cher?" Linnuo only saw the teacher in the operating room, but didn''t see Li Ruoxue, so he came forward and asked.


    Hearing Linnuo''s voice, Li Ruoxue''s kindergarten teacher looked back at Linnuo and said apologetically, "mother Ruoxue, I''m sorry, we didn''t take good care of Ruoxue."


    "How is she?" Linnuo doesn''t want to hear kindergarten teachers apologizing now. She just wants to know how her Xueer is now and whether her life is in danger.


    What she asked is what kindergarten teachers can''t answer. They just send Li Ruoxue to the hospital. They don''t know what she''s suffering from. How can they know what''s wrong with her now?


    When the kindergarten teacher was thinking about how to answer Linnuo''s words, the door of the operating room was opened by the doctor from inside.


    As the doctor took off the mask and glanced at the three women outside the operating room, he asked, "who is the patient''s parent?"


    "I am, I am." Rino took a step forward so that the doctor could see himself, "how''s my daughter?"


    "It''s just a coma caused by an arrhythmia." The doctor scanned Linnuo up and down for a moment, then said, "the patient needs surgery now."


    On hearing that Xiao Ruoxue needed surgery, Linnuo''s whole heart was raised: "what''s the success rate of surgery?"How scared she is. She''s afraid that Xiao Ruo Xue is so young. If she can''t get out of the operating table because of the failure of the operation, what should she do?


    The doctor seemed to know Linnuo''s worry, he comforted Linnuo: "don''t worry, it''s just a small operation, it won''t cause life-threatening."


    "What''s more, there is no way to operate now. Patients need to stay in the hospital for two days, and we can start the operation only when all the examinations are up to the standard."


    Hearing the doctor say so, Linnuo''s heart also put down a lot.


    On the other hand, when Li Yiyan saw the news from Lin Nuo, he was still in a meeting in the company.


    But as soon as he saw the news, he put down his work and rushed to the children''s hospital.


    When he arrived at the hospital, Li Ruoxue had been awake.


    Li Ruoxue''s first words when she wakes up are: "Mommy, it''s Xueer who''s not good, so Mommy can''t work well."


    Hearing Li Ruoxue say this, Lin Nuo and Li Yiyan, who just arrived, are very unhappy. Why should their sensible daughter experience this kind of pain?


    Because Li Ruoxue is suddenly ill, Li Yiyan and Lin Nuo have to put down their work and start to take care of her.


    But she is very sensible to let Li Yiyan and Lin Nuo work hard, said he would take good care of himself.


    Lin Nuo and Li Yiyan feel very sad when they feel that Li Ruoxue is sensible.


    However, although they want to accompany Li Ruoxue all the time, there is a big push in the company that they need to deal with.


    In the end, they had no choice but to call sister Lu and come to the hospital to take care of Xiao Ruoxue when they both went to work. When they got off work, they took care of her by themselves.


    After knowing that Xiao Ruo Xue is ill, manager he often takes advantage of Li Yiyan and Lin Nuo''s absence to take care of Xiao Ruo Xue secretly, and asks Xiao Ruo Xue to keep a secret. He can''t tell Li Yiyan and Lin Nuo that he came to the hospital to take care of Xiao Ruo Xue.


    Xiao Ruo Xue also likes this handsome uncle, so she readily agrees not to tell manager he that he has been here.

 Chapter 238

    Xiao Ruoxue''s operation is very successful. She only needs to be cultivated in the hospital for a period of time before she can leave the hospital.


    For Li Yiyan and Lin Nuo, who have always heard bad news recently, this news is really good and can''t be better.


    Linnuo is still in contact with every friend who can help the company, but their final reply is that they can''t give Li Yiyan a loan.


    When Linnuo fell into extreme despair, a company that had seen Linnuo''s plan before suddenly contacted Linnuo. He said he wanted to take a stake in Huayu group.


    As soon as he got the news, Linnuo immediately contacted Li Yiyan to tell him the good news.


    You know, when the company''s stock is about to fall to the bottom, some people will be willing to take a stake in jinhuayu group. This is a timely help. Why won''t Li Yiyan?


    And good luck seems to come to Li Yiyan and Lin Nuo from this time.


    After learning that Li Yiyan''s company had encountered such difficulties, a friend of Li Yiyan''s who had known him in foreign countries contacted Li Yiyan on his own initiative and told him that he had a way to lend money to Li Yiyan.


    However, because he is a foreign bank, the amount of loan he can give to Li Yiyan company is limited. He can only guarantee that Li Yiyan can temporarily complete the project on hand.


    This news is enough for Li Yiyan.


    As long as it can survive the completion of this project, there will be a large amount of revenue at that time. As long as there is a large amount of revenue, the company will start simple operation, which should not be a problem.


    Thinking about this, Li Yiyan''s mood became light.


    "Seems to be in a good mood?" After work, Lin Nuo, who goes to the hospital to accompany Xiao Ruo Xue, sees Li Yiyan coming in. He looks relaxed and asks in a voice.


    Li Yiyan put his briefcase on the sofa and walked towards Linnuo and xiaoruoxue: "yes! The company has money to run the project. "


    "Eh, didn''t you say before that even if the small company took a share, the capital would not be enough to maintain the project to the end? How come now? " Lin Nuo let Li Yiyan put himself in his arms and handed the apple which had just been peeled to Li Yiyan.


    He took the apple from Linnuo''s hand and simply told her what his friend abroad was willing to help.


    "Fortunately you have a friend like that." If Li Yiyan''s friends are as unreliable as they know, then Li Yiyan''s company will really face the danger of bankruptcy. Linnuo thought in his heart.


    "And thanks to my excellent inner help." Li Yiyan said, imprinting a kiss on Linnuo''s cheek.


    But this scene all fell into the eyes of manager he, who was preparing to play with Li Ruoxue. His heart was bitter and bitter.


    However, manager he just stood quietly outside the door, looking at the warm family of three from the visual window, and then left silently.


    Maybe he shouldn''t disturb the peace that he should have. Maybe, he didn''t get a good woman like Linnuo.


    In the ward of a family of three, in addition to the sleeping Li Ruoxue, the sober Li Yiyan and Lin Nuo had already found manager he standing outside the ward watching them, but they pretended not to know.


    When manager he left, Lin Nuo looked up and looked at Li Yiyan with a smile. Between them, a third person will never be allowed to get involved.


    -


    after a night''s rest in Li Ruoxue''s ward, the two returned to the company and were pleasantly surprised to find that the stocks that had fallen to the bottom had gradually shown signs of recovery.


    This news is another surprise for Huayu group.


    A week later, the stock has rebounded to its original height, and the project that Li Yiyan had given Linnuo to complete, which is very important to the company, has also been completed, making the company a lot of money.


    And this fund, just to fill the company''s deficit part, let Huayu group perfect through this time.


    "My daughter-in-law, it''s a blessing for me to marry you in my life." On the way to the hospital to meet Li Ruoxue, Li Yiyan says to Lin Nuo.


    Lin Nuobai glanced at Li Yiyan and said angrily, "it seems that you have nothing special to do with me when your company is going through the difficulties this time. I didn''t do anything and I didn''t help you."


    "How can you say it didn''t help?" Li Yiyan looked at Lin Nuo, "if it wasn''t for the project you did before that you got a lot of money at this time, then the company''s deficit would not know when to fill it!"


    Linnuo can only smile at this time, because she doesn''t know what she can say at this time.


    Today is the day when Li Ruoxue can be discharged from hospital. When they arrive at the hospital, sister Lu has finished the discharge procedures of Xiao Ruoxue, and all the things are packed up, waiting for Li Yiyan and Lin Nuo to pick her up.That night, a family of three had dinner in a restaurant outside. Li Yi claimed that it was to celebrate the company''s passing through the difficulties, and also to celebrate Li Ruoxue''s discharge from hospital.


    However, when Li Yiyan took Lin Nuo and Li Ruoxue to the restaurant that had been reserved for a long time, Lin Nuo realized later that the dinner should not be as simple as Li Yiyan said.


    Because, Li Yiyan even wrapped up a whole restaurant.


    If it''s just like what Li Yiyan said, the meal for three of them is just to celebrate the company''s return to normal and Xiao ruoshue''s discharge from hospital, then Li Yiyan doesn''t need to pack a whole restaurant.


    Moreover, the whole restaurant is shrouded in a romantic atmosphere.


    When the three of them walked into the restaurant, the soothing music jumped into their ears.


    "Yan, what do you mean?" Lino looked up at the man beside him who was holding his waist.


    Li Yiyan lowered his head and gazed at Linnuo tenderly: "today is our fifth wedding anniversary."


    While speaking, Li Yiyan has already taken Linnuo to the dining table. He opens the seat for her, and then places xiaoruoxue in his arms to sit down. Finally, he sits on the chair opposite Linnuo.


    Before Linnuo was shocked, Li Yiyan had already taken a bunch of blue enchantresses from the waiters beside him and handed them to Linnuo: "happy fifth anniversary, daughter-in-law."


    "You..." Lin Nuo looks at the ring handed over with the flowers in Li Yiyan''s hand. He can''t speak for a moment.


    "Before you asked me, why in the end would like you!"


    Li Yiyan stood up, took out the ring in the gift box, took Linnuo''s hand in one hand, put the ring on her ring finger, "I think I can answer you now."


    "I just like Linnuo''s momentum, so I fell in love with him!"


    -


    in Lu Junming''s bedroom.


    Qianyurou wakes up from her dream again. It''s almost an hour since she woke up last time, one o''clock in the morning.


    "I just like Linnuo''s momentum, so I fell in love with him!"


    At this time, the words of Li Yiyan echoed in Qian Yurou''s mind.


    To be honest, she was a little envious of Linnuo''s meeting such a good man who loved her, and even envied Linnuo''s rush.


    Unconsciously, qianyurou''s ideas and ways of thinking have changed a little.


    This is exactly what Lu Junming wants to achieve.


    In fact, as he wishes, in the subtle, change a thousand words soft!


    For example, qianyurou has already eliminated her previous doubts and fears in her subconscious. On the contrary, she still looks forward to them.


    So, qianyurou turned over, closed her eyes, and boarded the ship of time and space that was serving her.


    ����

 Chapter 239

    "Xiaomi, where are you going?" Tang Xiaomi just got up from his seat, and before he left his desk, the colleague next to him asked aloud.


    It has to be said that Lu Junming made great efforts to pursue his wife.


    Not only to screen many scripts, but also to consider the feelings of qianyurou in the dream.


    Here, in this dream, the woman named Tang Xiaomi is also a role that Lu Junming has tailored for qianyurou.


    Tang Xiaomi looks at Chen Xiaoxiao''s position, raises his cup to her and says, "go make a cup of coffee to refresh yourself."


    "Shall I make you a drink, too?" Without waiting for Chen Xiaoxiao to speak, Tang Xiaomi has seen her empty cup on her desk without a drop of water, so she asks in a voice.


    Chen Xiaoxiao, who had been guessed, nodded awkwardly and handed the cup to Tang Xiaomi with one hand. The other hand was still on the keyboard and said, "thank you."


    After taking the cup from Chen Xiaoxiao, Tang Xiaomi said, "don''t forget to invite me to dinner."


    Although Tang Xiaomi just casually said that, Chen Xiaoxiao really took it seriously: "well, it''s better to bump into the sun when you choose. I''ll invite you to dinner after work today, and go shopping by the way?"


    "No, I''ll say that casually. Don''t take it seriously." As soon as Chen Xiaoxiao''s words were finished, Tang Xiaomi refused: "my son''s school has a parents'' meeting today, so I won''t go shopping with you."


    "I hear you use your son as an excuse every day, but I''ve known you for so many years, and I haven''t seen you bring your son to the company for us to see." Chen Xiaoxiao doesn''t seem to believe what Tang Xiaomi said.


    But it''s not her fault. There''s a reason why she doubts Tang Xiaomi''s words.


    Although Tang Xiaomi is just an ordinary employee in the company, she has been in the company for at least four or five years. Besides her colleagues, she has never had a close relationship with the opposite sex.


    Therefore, even if Tang Xiaomi keeps saying that he is married and has a son who has gone to primary school, Chen Xiaoxiao and several other colleagues in the company who have a good relationship with Tang Xiaomi don''t believe it.


    Since Chen Xiaoxiao doesn''t believe it, Tang Xiaomi doesn''t explain it. He throws a smile of unknown meaning and turns to walk towards the tea room.


    "Millet, go to the tea room?" Tang Xiaomi just took a few steps and was stopped by her colleague Mao Jiaqi at the corner.


    Tang Xiaomi nodded and saw that Mao Jiaqi was reaching for the folder on the desk. He thought that Mao Jiaqi wanted her to help copy the document, so he helplessly raised his hand to let Mao Jiaqi see that her two hands were holding the cup: "I can''t help you copy the document."


    Mao Jiaqi gave her a white look, opened the seat and stood up under the gaze of Tang Xiaomi: "I want to say I''ll go with you."


    At the same time, he also raised the folder in his hand to Tang Xiaomi, indicating that they were on their way.


    Seeing this, Tang Xiaomi turned his lips and took the lead to go out. Mao Jiaqi slowed down and only followed her: "Xiaomi, wait for me!"


    "President Tang." Mao Jiaqi first saw the biggest boss of the whole company, and then stopped fighting with Tang Xiaomi.


    Hearing Mao Jiaqi''s voice, Tang Xiaomi quickly arranged his clothes, looked up, looked at the man, and asked with a smile, "Mr. Tang, you still come here to make coffee in person!"


    "The Secretary has other things to do." Tang Yun gave a casual excuse.


    But this excuse made Tang Xiaomi unhappy: "Mr. Tang is very kind to Secretary Li."


    If you listen carefully, you can hear a trace of jealousy in Tang Xiaomi''s voice.


    However, it''s no wonder that Tang Xiaomi doesn''t want to expose her relationship with Tang Yun in front of her colleagues in the company. In fact, what she doesn''t want to see is that her colleagues give her favors and disobey her because of Tang Yun''s relationship.


    After Tang Xiaomi and Tang Yun got married, after a period of rice insect life, they felt very tasteless, so they proposed to work in Tang Yun''s company.


    Originally, Tang Yun was going to give Tang Xiaomi a casual job. He just put up a name in the company. However, Tang Xiaomi refused and insisted on starting from the bottom of the company.


    Moreover, Tang Xiaomi also said that in order not to let her colleagues think that she entered the company by relationship, she resolutely did not let Tang Yun reveal her identity. In the company, she was an ordinary superior subordinate relationship.


    Because of this, every time in his spare time, Tang Yun would go to Tang Xiaomi''s department for a tour, and sometimes even "run into" her.


    Sometimes, like today, he asked the security guard in the security room to move the monitoring outside Tang Xiaomi''s department to his office. When he saw Tang Xiaomi leaving the Department with a cup, Tang Yun would go to the tea room with the cup next second.


    As if aware of the jealousy in Tang Xiaomi''s tone when he speaks, Tang Yun''s mood suddenly gets better and throws her a "you know" look.


    The mobile phone rings at the right time, breaking the temporary embarrassment. At the moment when Tang Yun answers the phone, Mao Jiaqi breathes a sigh of relief.


    It''s terrible. Although general manager Tang is very handsome, he is wearing that perpetual iceberg face every day. As long as he is a little closer to him, he can obviously feel the decrease of surrounding air pressure. No wonder there are no messy women around Mr. Tang. Who dares to stay with him alone for a few minutes!If you know what Mao Jiaqi is thinking at the moment, Tang Xiaomi will laugh regardless of the occasion.


    Tang Yun, as long as he is faced with people and things that he doesn''t like and have nothing to do with, is like this. In private, he is a warm man.


    He is completely in line with "there is no cold man in the world, but he is not warm for you".


    "I see. I''ll be right here." Tang Yun said to the person on the other side of the mobile phone and hung up first.


    As soon as Tang Yun''s phone is hung up, the two people who are thinking about their own affairs instantly come back to their senses and make a gesture of sending him away.


    "Make me some coffee and bring it up." Tang Yun opened his mouth to say something, but when he opened his mouth, the words became like this.


    It seems that in order to match what he said, Tang Yun handed the cup to Tang Xiaomi.


    Tang Xiaomi''s two hands are already holding the cup, there is really no spare hand to pick up the cup handed by Tang Yun.


    If it is in private, Tang Xiaomi will never pay attention to Tang Yun. But I can''t help it. It''s in the company now. During working hours, she and Tang Yun just have a subordinate relationship. If she doesn''t answer the boss''s cup, she will become a hot topic in the company in the next second.


    Fortunately, Mao Jiaqi noticed Tang Xiaomi''s situation, so she took Chen Xiaoxiao''s cup from her hand and said, "I''ll take Xiaoxiao''s coffee for her later."


    She doesn''t have the courage to volunteer to help Tang Yun make coffee. Since Tang Yun has asked Tang Xiaomi to do it, Mao Jiaqi is even more reluctant to take over the "hard work" from Tang Xiaomi. So, she decided to make coffee for Chen Xiaoxiao.


    Tang Yun took a look at Mao Jiaqi and was very satisfied with her "smart" move.

 Chapter 240

    "Don''t thank me." After Tang Yun left, Mao Jiaqi knew that she was suspected of betraying her teammates, so she decided to take the initiative and said aloud before Tang Xiaomi spoke.


    Tang Xiaomi does not speak, quietly watching Mao Jiaqi, the latter was staring at the feeling of heart Maomao.


    Maojiaqi some unnatural light cough, forward attached to Tang Xiaomi''s ear, tone ambiguous joke way: "I wish you as soon as possible to win the iceberg Tang."


    Yes, she said it out of a joke.


    Because in Mao Jiaqi''s impression, their company''s Mr. Tang seems to belong to a kind of person who is not close to women.


    In addition, Tang Xiaomi is just an ordinary employee, and Mao Jiaqi never imagined that Tang Xiaomi and Tang Yun would be husband and wife from the bottom of her heart.


    But Tang Xiaomi didn''t know what Mao Jiaqi was thinking! When she heard that Mao Jiaqi wished her to win Tang Yun as soon as possible, Tang Xiaomi unconsciously thought too much.


    She thought that Mao Jiaqi had discovered the relationship between her and Tang Yun, so when Mao Jiaqi said that, her heart was suddenly shocked, and her smile became forced: "you, what are you talking about?"


    Originally, it was just an unintentional sentence. Now seeing Tang Xiaomi''s unnatural reaction, Mao Jiaqi couldn''t help thinking: "my God! Xiaomi, you are not really interested in Tang, are you


    What''s interesting to Tang Yun! It''s obvious that they have an affair.


    But, of course, Tang Xiaomi will not admit foolishly: "No."


    However, this explanation did not achieve any effect here, on the contrary, it had a kind of taste of being able to cover up.


    Mao Jiaqi, like discovering the new world, teased Tang Xiaomi for a long time before she would stop.


    At least it''s working time now. Although there are not many employees coming to the tea room, there are still many people coming and going. Therefore, Mao Jiaqi "temporarily" let Tang Xiaomi go and prepared to tease her about it in private after work.


    "Well, stop making trouble. Go and get busy!" Mao Jiaqi reached out and patted Tang Xiaomi''s shoulder heavily. She said with a straight face.


    It''s just like she wasn''t the one who made fun of Tang Xiaomi just now.


    Tang Xiaomi wanted to explain again, but he opened his mouth and said nothing. At this time, her "explanation" makes people more suspicious?


    Even if her relationship with Tang Yun is exposed among colleagues one day, it can''t give everyone the impression that she is so shameless as to pick up Tang Yun.


    Besides, it was Tang Yun who chased her first.


    So, Tang Xiaomi only looked at Mao Jiaqi, said nothing, turned and went to the tea room.


    Make two cups of coffee, Mao Jiaqi''s information has not been copied.


    Originally, Tang Xiaomi wanted Mao Jiaqi to make Chen Xiaoxiao''s coffee and bring her cup with him by the way.


    But now it seems impossible.


    Tang Xiaomi found a tray from the cupboard and put two cups of coffee on it.


    In fact, as long as you are interested, you can find that the two cups on the tray are a pair of lovers'' cups.


    Unfortunately, the colleagues in other departments who discovered the incident didn''t know Tang Xiaomi, and few of them had seen Tang Yun drink water cups.


    People who know Tang Xiaomi always think that there is no man beside her, so even if they find two cups look very similar, no one asks her who the owner of the other cup is.


    For example, Mao Jiaqi knows that the owner of another cup is Tang Yun, but she has no doubt that Tang Xiaomi and Tang Yun have an affair.


    "Coffee for Mr. Tang!" Tang Xiaomi passed by Mao Jiaqi, who was still busy copying the documents in his hand. However, when I saw Tang Xiaomi, the latter did not forget to tease.


    Fortunately, Mao Jiaqi''s voice is not big, otherwise, today''s matter, Tang Xiaomi can not want to explain clearly.


    "I don''t know." Tang Xiaomi gives Mao Jiaqi a look. As for what it means, he can only let the latter understand it by himself.


    Mao Jiaqi can only smile and not talk at this time.


    When Tang Xiaomi left, Mao Jiaqi immediately turned off the machine, took the long sorted documents, took Chen Xiaoxiao''s cup, and turned to the tea room.


    She has already sorted out all the documents, but she doesn''t want to take Tang Xiaomi''s coffee back by the way.


    Looking back at the direction where Tang Xiaomi left, there was no one there.


    As she said just now, she hopes Tang Xiaomi can take down Tang Yun.


    She could see that it was no accident that Mr. Tang appeared here today. When she usually comes out to copy documents, don''t always come down to make coffee in person.


    Last time, she met Mr. Tang''s Secretary Li here, who had a lot of documents to print in his hand and had to go to the tea room to make coffee for him.


    Therefore, Mao Jiaqi would never be naive to think that Mr. Tang himself came to pour water today because the secretary was too busy.


    Mao Jiaqi here is still talking about Tang Xiaomi and Tang Yun. Tang Xiaomi over there has arrived at the door of Tang Yun''s office with a tray."Mr. Tang said that when you come, you can go in directly." Seeing Tang Xiaomi coming from a distance, Secretary Li stood up from his desk and looked at the two cups on the tray in Tang Xiaomi''s hand without any trace. He said with a smile.


    Although most people in the company don''t know the relationship between Tang Xiaomi and Tang Yun, Secretary Li belongs to that small group. As Tang Yun''s secretary, how can he stay with the president for so long without a little insight?


    Tang Xiaomi didn''t seem to notice the ambiguous smile on Secretary Li''s face. He pretended to be calm and said, "what is Tang always busy with?"


    Secretary Li glanced at the locked office door and shook his head to show that he didn''t know.


    "I see. Thank you." Tang Xiaomi couldn''t stand Secretary Li''s naked gaze, so she moved forward two steps, reached out and knocked on the office door.


    "Come in." Hearing Tang Yun''s voice, Tang Xiaomi holds the tray in one hand, freeing one hand to turn the handle of the office door.


    But as soon as she opened the door, she regretted it.


    In addition to Tang Yun, there are also the vice president and several directors of the company in the office.


    In the face of people''s confused sight, before Tang Xiaomi could explain, he heard Tang Yun sitting on the chair say: "this is my wife."


    The short five words not only show the identity of Tang Xiaomi and the reason why she appears here, but also end their conversation just now.


    "Then Mr. Tang is busy first, so we''ll go back first." All the directors stood up, nodded in the direction of Tang Xiaomi, which was a greeting, and said to Tang Yun.


    Tang Yun nodded slightly: "walk slowly, I will not see you off."


    "What''s the situation?" Tang Xiaomi walked to Tang Yun''s side in front of the sight of several directors. After all the directors left, he asked aloud.


    "To force marriage!" In addition to Tang Yun, Liang Yunfei, the deputy general manager who stayed in the office, explained: "sister-in-law, if you don''t come again, those directors will force us to be Mr. Tang''s son-in-law."


    With that, he did not forget to take a look at Tang Yun.


    To this, Tang Yun face a black: "go out."

 Chapter 241

    Liang Yunfei looks at Tang Yun pitifully. Seeing no effect, he turns to Tang Xiaomi.


    However, before Tang Xiaomi had time to respond, Tang Yun''s voice came in again: "let you out, didn''t you hear?"


    "The guy who pays more attention to color than friends has been a light bulb for a short time." Liang Yunfei curled his mouth and winked at Tang Xiaomi. Before Tang Yun got angry, he quickly left the land of right and wrong.


    Isn''t it true that brothers are like brothers and women like clothes? In Tang Yun, it seems that he has become "brother like clothes, daughter-in-law like hands and feet".


    However, although he thought so in his heart, Liang Yunfei didn''t have the courage to say this in front of Tang Yun.


    "You asked me to bring you coffee on purpose today?" Until the door of the office was closed by Liang Yunfei from the outside, Tang Xiaomi asked aloud.


    Tang Yun did not directly answer Tang Xiaomi''s words, but asked: "daughter in law, do you want to see me forced to marry by them and commit bigamy?"


    "What if I let my colleagues know about our relationship?" From the beginning to the end, Tang Xiaomi was concerned about how to keep her company colleagues from knowing that she and Tang Yun were married. She didn''t think much about other people.


    "What to do? We''re not cheating." Every time Tang Xiaomi says this, Tang Yun feels aggrieved. They are a couple who have received a marriage certificate openly and justly. How they got to Tang Xiaomi''s place sounds like how shameful their relationship is.


    "Besides, you have been in the company for four or five years. How about your working ability in the company? Can''t people in your department see it? Moreover, you and your colleagues have been getting along well in recent years. Even if they know you are my daughter-in-law, what can they say? "


    Tang Yun''s words seem to be quite reasonable. Tang Xiaomi immediately stops talking.


    "When I get off work later, shall I come to your department or at the gate of the company?" See Tang Xiaomi''s idea gradually loose signs, Tang Yun then said.


    But Tang Xiaomi refused without thinking about it: "no, wait for me in the old place. Take your time. "


    "Well, now unmarried people live together like married people, and they are tired and crooked in front of outsiders. But when we are married, we have to sneak around in front of outsiders as if we were not married. " Tang Yun thought so in his heart, so he said, "daughter-in-law, you say, what''s the difference between us and those shady underground situations?"


    Tang Xiaomi seriously thought about it and replied, "yes, we have the certificate."


    Seeing that Tang Yun was always black, Tang Xiaomi looked around, leaned over Tang Yun''s lips, quickly imprinted a kiss, stood up and said, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back to work first."


    "Comfort me like this? There is no sincerity. " Tang Xiaomi was just about to leave, but after hearing Tang Yun''s words, he stopped abruptly and asked him, "how can we be sincere?"


    "One more kiss." Tang Yun said cheekily.


    Tang Xiaomi''s kiss just now came too suddenly. Before Tang Yun could react, he left. How can he be satisfied with this?


    "Childish." Tang Xiaomi said this, but obediently bent down and gave Tang Yun a kiss on his lips.


    Just as she was about to leave, the hand on Tang Yun''s shoulder was suddenly caught by Tang Yun''s backhand, while his other hand clasped Tang Xiaomi''s back of the head, deepening the kiss.


    "Mr. Tang, last..." Secretary Li knocked on the door symbolically twice, then pushed the door directly.


    Then, I saw Tang Xiaomi lying on Tang Yun. From Secretary Li''s point of view, it was like Tang Xiaomi kissing Tang Yun.


    Secretary Li froze in the same place and didn''t know what to do for a moment. How did she forget that the president''s wife was still in the office? How did she come in rashly.


    As soon as Tang Xiaomi heard the voice, he quickly pushed Tang Yun away and stood up straight. It was just because she was suddenly hit by someone that her face turned red unconsciously.


    "I went to work first." Tang Xiaomi white culprit one eye, dare not raise an eye to see Secretary Li, finish saying this in a hurry, will go forward.


    Tang Yun is in a good mood to see Tang Xiaomi''s coy appearance.


    Eyes inadvertently fell on the desk of two cups of coffee, so, busy soup millet called: "take your coffee away."


    Tang Xiaomi smell speech, step, turned back to Tang Yun''s desk, reached for the cup he handed over, and left without looking carefully.


    However, the corners of Tang Yun''s mouth evoke an unidentified smile.


    Although Tang Xiaomi didn''t notice Tang Yun''s smile, careful Secretary Li found it.


    Therefore, when Tang Xiaomi passed by Secretary Li, Secretary Li could glance at the cup in Tang Xiaomi''s hand. What she was carrying was Tang Yun''s cup!


    As a result, Secretary Li also smile, looking at Tang Xiaomi''s eyes also become more ambiguous.


    But Tang Xiaomi didn''t find out. She just left Tang Yun''s office early.Until entering the door of the Department, Tang Xiaomi was relieved.


    In the door to sort out the mood, as if nothing happened went in.


    "Millet, come back!" Facing the door of the Department, Chen Xiaoxiao first finds Tang Xiaomi''s name. When she is five or six steps away from her seat, Chen Xiaoxiao says in a voice.


    Hearing Chen Xiaoxiao''s voice, Mao Jiaqi, who was still talking to her just now, instantly quieted down and turned back to see Tang Xiaomi.


    And Tang Xiaomi raised his head, looked at his seat which was "occupied" by Mao Jiaqi, and nodded in response.


    Mao Jiaqi looks like looking at the prey. Her eyes sweep over Tang Xiaomi one by one. Soon, she finds that the cup she is holding seems to be different. So the thief says with a smile, "Xiaoyou, Xiaomi is good!"


    "What''s the matter?" Before Tang Xiaomi made a sound, Chen Xiaoxiao asked in front of her.


    See maojiaqi see their own line of sight some strange, Tang Xiaomi was she saw some flustered, looked down at a glance, see nothing wrong, just said: "what''s good."


    "You''re holding a cup that''s not yours, are you?" Mao Jiaqi''s eyes stay on the cup in Tang Xiaomi''s hand, indicating Tang Xiaomi and Chen Xiaoxiao''s attention to the cup.


    After Mao Jiaqi came back as early as possible, she told Chen Xiaoxiao that she had just met Tang Yun and Tang Yun asked Tang Xiaomi to send coffee to his office. So when Tang Xiaomi came back just now, Chen Xiaoxiao didn''t ask her why she didn''t come back with Mao Jiaqi.


    So at this time, after Mao Jiaqi said, Chen Xiaoxiao noticed that although the cup in Tang Xiaomi''s hand was very similar to hers, it was not her own. So, smile a face ambiguous.

 Chapter 242

    Chen Xiaoxiao looked at Tang Xiaomi with a smile and began to tease her: "this cup of yours, is it Mr. Tang''s? Did you exchange tokens so soon? Or... " Tang Xiaomi hears the word keepsake, and her head is full of scenes of Tang Yun putting on a ring for her at the wedding. When she is too brainstorming, her face turns red.


    See soup millet ears are red, maojiaqi a face of bad smile interface: "or say, you are a couple?" Mao Jiaqi originally just asked with a little temptation, but let Tang Xiaomi''s brainstorming more heroic.


    "Isn''t it, it''s exposed?" Tang Xiaomi is frightened and wants to ask directly, but he has the heart of thieves but not the courage. I can only let my face burn red.


    Seeing that Tang Xiaomi was so ashamed, the two bad friends looked at each other and laughed. They decided to let this little girl go today. Next time I go shopping, I won''t let Tang Xiaomi muddle through like this!


    Tang Xiaomi did not have the courage to continue to stay under the gaze of their unknown meaning, so he had to grab the things on his desk in a hurry, put them in his bag and planned to leave. Before leaving, he did not forget to clarify: "this cup is taken by mistake! I''ll give it back to president Tang tomorrow! "


    Until Tang Xiaomi''s back disappeared at the door of the Department, Mao Jiaqi turned to Chen Xiaoxiao and said, "look at her today, don''t you really have anything to do with Tang?"


    Chen Xiaoxiao gave her a white look and said, "you are gossip. Nine years of compulsory education taught you gossip, right? Don''t go to work yet


    Mao Jiaqi vomits her tongue and turns back to her desk. Chen Xiaoxiao''s nagging doesn''t stop. "We''re not like Xiaomi. Other people have strong working ability and can leave ahead of time. We have to work overtime. You''re still gossiping here. "


    The noisy office, Tang Xiaomi naturally do not know. But with today''s Mao Jiaqi alone, she feels that her peaceful office life is coming to an end. Maybe it will be discovered one day. At that time, how will she face it?


    In his wishful thinking, Tang Xiaomi has arrived at the parking lot on the corner. A silver Land Rover is waiting for the hostess with the man in the car in the sun.


    Tang Xiaomi approached the car and complained as he opened the door: "all told, don''t drive this kind of car to pick me up. What if I was seen by my colleagues? "


    Tang Xiaomi was really scared by two bad friends today, and his tone became bad, "what if you were seen by colleagues? I hate it. "


    As soon as Tang Yun heard this, he knew that his little daughter-in-law must have been stimulated by Mao Jiaqi. He immediately obediently gave the queen Shun Mao: "this is not to pick up my dear son. My son likes this car best! Really


    "Hum!" Looking at her husband''s cute appearance, Tang Xiaomi''s mood calmed down a little, and his tone was also relaxed: "I''ll forgive you this time, not next time!"


    "OK, OK, I''ll do whatever my wife says!"


    Looking at his wife, Tang Yun was very happy. He started the car with a smile and went straight to the summit primary school, where his son was.


    ����


    "You are the pig!"


    "You are, you are!"


    "You are! You are


    Chirping voice is noisy earth shaking, the teacher with a whip, also unable to stop this group of parents around the coquettish bear children.


    There are only two children, standing on the side to see the scenery. This made Xu Xiaoran, who was too busy to breathe, feel a little comfort at last.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Hello, Mr. Xu!" Tang Yang said hello to the teacher obediently, "I''m waiting for my parents to come."


    With a smile, Xu Xiaoran touched Tang Yang''s head and told him, "Yang Yang should be careful when standing on the fence. Teacher, go first."


    "Yes, Mr. Xu. Goodbye, Mr. Xu


    Tang Yang tilts his head and smiles at Xu Xiaoran, which is very popular.


    After receiving Mengzhi''s cure at the "little angel of Yang Yang", Xu Xiaoran, who was full of blood and resurrected, once again devoted herself to the great cause of educating bear children. Of course, the discussion behind her is not too "angel".


    Zhang Yiguan looks at his deskmate with admiration on his face. He is just a freshman in primary school. He really doesn''t understand how Tang Yang can pretend to be a good boy in front of his teacher. Clearly behind the fight, fight harder than anyone, start black than anyone.


    "Well, you don''t understand." Looking at Zhang Yiguan''s adoring eyes, Tang Yang sighed like a little adult. Holding his cheek, he said to Zhang Yiguan, "women are creatures. They must be coaxed."


    Zhang Yiguan was stunned, saying that he didn''t understand what Tang Yang was saying. A baby''s fat face was full of doubts and tangles, full of cute feeling. And Tang Yang silently tilted his head and turned his eyes to the school gate.


    Women must be coaxed, this truth is his deep experience at home. Every time, no matter mother is right or wrong, father always left a wife, right a queen, until mother happy. Therefore, the woman must coax! In his little heart, it was the truth.


    Seeing Tang Tang and his wife at the gate, Tang Yang immediately ran downstairs to meet his parents."Oh, isn''t this the monitor, such a big official, you still come to meet us yourself?" Seeing the ornament on his son''s chest, Tang Xiaomi can''t help teasing Tang Yang.


    "Your Majesty, how dare you not come?" Tang Yang with his mother, "next to the new is not sensible, do not come to help the queen carry bags!"


    Hearing his son point to himself, Tang Yun dares not to follow him. He obediently takes the big bag that Tang Xiaomi is carrying in his hand, and obediently answers: "chirp."


    A family of three, smile at each other, full of sweet, all written in the face.


    Xu Xiaoran just saw Tang Yang running down the stairs in a hurry. He thought that it was also the Tang couple who arrived and came down to greet him. However, seeing the happy and sweet appearance of a family from a distance, I can''t help but start to envy them. Which day, her happiness will come?


    Tang Yun saw Xu Xiaoran who was watching from afar, and immediately said hello to Xu Xiaoran: "Mr. Xu, Tang Yang, thank you for your care this semester."


    "No, No. Tang Yang is a very obedient child, and did not let the teacher worry a lot of heart. He actively took on the responsibilities of the monitor and helped me a lot! " Mr. Xu''s praise made Tang Yang proud and smile at Tang Xiaomi.


    This kind of complacent cute, can''t help but let Tang Xiaomi laugh. The loveliness of children may always be more incisive at such times.


    Xu Xiaoran really felt that Tang Yang had helped her a lot. In this noble education summit primary school, many children were born with golden spoons. Many parents hold it in their hands for fear of falling, hold it in their mouth for fear of melting, and spoil it in lawlessness. It can be said that they are real bear children. As a teacher, she can''t beat or scold many times. It''s really difficult to manage and teach these bear children just by reasoning.


    But I don''t know why, as long as Tang Yang appeared, they would not quarrel and be peaceful. To be exact, it''s just like a group of quails with wolves. Maybe in the world of children, there are rules of the world that adults don''t understand, right? Xu Xiaoran always thought so.

 Chapter 243

    A melodious bell came from the school auditorium, which attracted Xu Xiaoran''s attention.


    "The parents'' meeting is about to start. Why don''t you go to the class first?" Xu Xiaoran took a look at the electronic clock at the gate of the school. It was time for the parents'' meeting.


    "OK, OK, Mr. Xu, please go ahead. We can go up by ourselves." Tang Xiaomi smiles back.


    "Yes, yes, I can take my mother to her place, teacher." Tang Yang also obediently said.


    Seeing this, it''s hard for Xu Xiaoran to talk about it. Had to smile, then turned to the office. Three members of the family also walked up the stairs.


    "Tang Yang, Tang Yang." Zhang Yiguan has been waiting for Tang Yang to come back at the stairs, but he has always been thinking about the "most lovely woman" that Tang Yang always talks about.


    "Well?" Zhang Yiguan, who discovered Tang Xiaomi and Tang Yun, took a look at Tang Xiaomi and looked at the Tang couple seriously. Finally, he made a serious conclusion: "this is the most lovely mother you always talk about? She''s not as beautiful as my mother. "


    The outspoken words of children make Tang Xiaomi not know whether he should cry or laugh.


    Although she was very happy to hear her son say to her classmates that she was the most lovely mother, the cute little baby in front of her denied herself in a few seconds. Although not seriously, but still let as a woman Tang Xiaomi feel a small sense of frustration. Can''t even a child conquer her charm?


    Looking at his wife''s face, Tang Yun quickly comforted her: "where, my wife is certainly the most lovely! Well, well, let''s go to the parents'' meeting first! " Selectively ignoring the existence of bear child in front of him, Tang Yun half coaxes and half pulls Tang Xiaomi into the classroom. "Tang Yang, remember to go home obediently and wait for Dad to come back."


    "All right, Dad."


    In the classroom, Tang Xiaomi is still wondering about the evaluation of xiaomengwa just now. Although she doesn''t pay much attention to her appearance, it''s the first time that she has been told by a child that she is not cute! Puzzled, Tang Xiaomi pulled Tang Yun''s sleeve.


    "What can I do for you, madam?" Tang Yun just finished saying hello to the parents in front of his son when he was pulled aside by Tang Xiaomi and began to whisper.


    "Husband!" Tang Xiaomi looked at Tang Yun''s eyes, a serious face, "do you think I look good?"


    "Good looking!" As Mr. Liang Yunfei''s "husband of China''s top ten outstanding CEOs", Mr. Tang Yun''s answer is as good as flow. However, women''s depression after experiencing frustration can not be offset by a good-looking sentence.


    Tang Xiaomi accentuated the tone, and asked: "really?"


    "Really Tang Yun is also serious.


    "Well, my son and I are at the same table with my classmates'' mother, which one is good-looking?"


    This question has evolved to have a contrast, it seems that can not be answered too quickly, otherwise my wife will feel that I am perfunctory to her!


    As the chief executive, intelligence quotient and emotional quotient are indispensable. Tang Yun''s little 99 is playing very fast. No matter what''s next to him, even if some Bing Bing appears, he must say that his wife is good-looking!


    Tang Yun, who made up his mind, turned his head and saw that the women on the side were charming and charming, with delicate facial features, proper dressing, no coyness, and the make-up posture was very grand. Looking back at the appearance of Tang Xiaomi''s Jasper, he suddenly tangled up.


    This is not a type at all. What should we do!


    Although there are still some tangles in his heart, Tang Yun still looks back very calmly and looks at Tang Xiaomi''s eyes seriously, affectionately: "my wife is still good-looking."


    "Yes." Tang Xiaomi, who has been repeatedly affirmed, has finally found a little self-confidence and temporarily let go of his own little Tang Zi. Take out a small book and listen to the teacher''s parents'' meeting.


    Tang Yun also breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that when he was 12 years old, when he was alone in business and the stock market, he was not as nervous as when he was by Tang Xiaomi''s side to answer this kind of women''s unique question.


    "Next, let''s talk about the outstanding students in our class." Tang Yun is nervous about Tang Xiaomi. Xu Xiaoran was also a little nervous when he stood on the platform.


    She''s new here, and she''s not long in office. In the past, I used to do some paperwork for other teachers. But this parents'' meeting, it can be said that she held it up by herself.


    If you are in an ordinary primary school, you don''t have to be so nervous. However, Xu Xiaoran glanced at the heads of the family and found that, in addition to the president of the down group, there seemed to be a bald uncle who looked like the mayor. The parents of the students at the same table seemed to be the governor''s wife?


    It seems that Xu Xiaoran''s future growth will never be as simple as the discipline of bear children.


    Seeing the Tang couple enter the classroom, Tang Yang immediately pulls Zhang Yiguan into the empty classroom next door.


    "What did you just say in front of my mother?" In places that the elders can''t see, Tang Yang''s face has always turned faster than his book. Looking at Tang Yang''s bad complexion, Zhang Yiguan felt that he would not be better today.


    "Calm down, calm down. I didn''t say anythingObviously flatter, let Tang Yang a little embarrassed to teach this fool, "remember, never say my mother is not, otherwise, hum."


    Tang Yang raised his fist and waved in front of Zhang Yiguan, half joking and half threatening.


    Zhang Yiguan saw that Tang Yang was joking, so he stepped back to avoid Tang Yang''s small fist and went to help him with his schoolbag.


    "Yes Zhang Yiguan handed Tang Yang his schoolbag and said, "isn''t there a parents'' meeting today? Why don''t we go out and play before we go home? "


    "No Tang Yang refused cleanly and walked to the door with his schoolbag.


    "Why?" Zhang Yiguan followed Tang Yang, "what''s the matter? Why not? You used to... " The noisy voice comes from behind Tang Yang, which makes his mood lower. It seems that maybe he needs to give this noisy guy a little warning.


    Out of the school gate, turning, Tang Yang suddenly stopped. Zhang Yiguan, who followed him, also stopped in a hurry and did not dare to speak.


    After waiting for a while, Zhang Yiguan couldn''t bear to be curious, so he carefully poked out his little head from behind Tang Yang. Nothing? Does Tang Yang see something I can''t see? Should it be?


    Looking at Zhang Yiguan''s face from curiosity to doubt and then to panic, Tang Yang laughed in his heart. But on the surface, Tang Yang is still serious, not happy not sad, just give Zhang Yiguan a look, let the latter slowly experience.


    True, Tang Yang''s eyes to Zhang Yiguan here, completely out of the normal understanding of the earth. Zhang Yiguan thought that Tang Yang really saw the ghost, so he didn''t leave and gave him his eyes.


    So with the spirit of fearlessness and the important ideas of his friends, Zhang Yiguan settled down, took a step forward, and boldly asked: "this, this is, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 244

    Zhang Yiguan''s weak voice let Tang Yang know that Zhang Yiguan''s understanding deviation has obviously reached a new level. Random and change, Tang Yang quietly, with a smile, silently looking at Zhang Yiguan. Zhang Yiguan was scared by Tang Yang''s eyes. He was even more afraid to ask.


    "It''s nothing now." Tang Yangyou says, "but if you continue to fight, you don''t know."


    Zhang Yiguan''s face was blank, but he still didn''t know what his speech had to do with Tang Yang''s ghost.


    However, at least, he still knew that Tang Yang was abandoning him. At this moment, Zhang Yiguan looks at Tang Yang''s smiling face and the air in front of him, and decides to shut up. Looking at Zhang Yiguan who finally calms down, Tang Yang''s mood is finally a little better.


    Ten minutes later.


    "Tang Yang, where are we going?" Looking at the store decoration around more and more pink, beautiful sister more and more, Zhang Yiguan asked curiously.


    Usually in school, he had no girl affinity. The girl with whom he could have a few words with Master Zhang has not appeared yet. Of course, as a man who was educated from childhood, it is not uncommon for Zhang to play with a group of young girls. Hum, it''s definitely not that his charm is less than that of Tang Yangda!


    But at the end of the day, he''s never been where so many girls are. Besides, there are so many beautiful sisters here! As soon as Tang Yang turned his head, he saw Zhang Yiguan wriggling. He was so embarrassed that his ears were red.


    "It''s no use." Zhang Yiguan turned his lips.


    Tang Yang''s dislike made Zhang Yiguan suddenly blow up his hair, "you''re talented, you''re useless!"


    Although he is a child, Zhang Yiguan''s voice is not small at all.


    "What? I want your beautiful sister to watch you, Zhang Dashao? " Zhang Yiguan looked at a few waiters, looked at this side and talked about it, his face even more red. Hold Tang Yang, no matter three seven twenty-one want to run.


    "Hello Tang Yang helplessly looked at the claws on his arm, "do you know the way?"


    "Ah? Uncle Ben, just walk around. "


    "The bear boy who doesn''t know Lu and tries to be brave."


    "Well, I don''t agree with you."


    "Follow me."


    Don''t know the way, also don''t know how to go out, Zhang Yiguan had to obediently follow Tang Yang. After a few minutes, Tang Yang stopped in front of a shop.


    Why? Zhang Yiguan stood beside Tang Yang and looked at him. I don''t know the name of the shop. The shop is very small. The utensils are made of wood. There is a smell in the air that I haven''t heard before. It''s light, but smell it well!


    "What''s this?" Zhang Yiguan, who has little insight, usually asks Tang Yang subconsciously when he sees what he doesn''t know and wants. For this point, Tang Yang can be said to be more clear.


    "What? What do we young master Zhang like? " Tang Yang teases Zhang Yiguan. Every time Zhang Yiguan understands something he doesn''t know, he always feels like he has stepped into a new world.


    "the wood is nice, and the perfume is good, though it smells strange."


    "can tell me the wood and perfume that I choose personally and out of the ordinary medicinal materials. And -- "Tang Yang looked at Zhang Yiguan''s red face," the shop is called Suiyuan. "


    Once again, Zhang Yiguan''s ears are red again.


    "All right, go in!" With a smile, Tang Yang, who is used to it, pulls the embarrassed little friend Zhang into the store.


    "Zhang Lang, help me pack some herbs and spices for him." Entering the door, Tang Yang orders the boy at the counter.


    "Cockroaches?" Zhang Yiguan looks incredible, "Tang Yang, when are you not afraid of cockroaches? You didn''t run when you saw the cockroach


    "Idiot!" It''s finally Tang Yang''s turn to blush, "if you don''t shut up, I''ll throw you out!"


    "Well, you can throw me out. I don''t believe it Zhang Yiguan has no fear, "Uncle Tang will not agree."


    "Ha ha ha!" Suddenly, Tang Yang began to laugh again, "first of all, my father is not here. Second, even if my dad was here, he wouldn''t mind me. The most important thing is... "


    Tang Yang pointed to the counter with a smile, "listen."


    "Well?" Tang Yang pointed to the counter, brother a face at a loss, "boss, what''s the matter?"


    "Cut, boss and young master are not the same meaning." Zhang Yiguan could not understand why Tang Yang suddenly laughed, but could only explain that Tang Yang was insane.


    "Yes, yes, that''s a meaning." Tang Yang can''t laugh or cry. Anyway, Zhang Yiguan''s explanation of the earth people is useless. He can only let Zhang Yiguan say it.


    "So, what are you doing here?" Zhang Yiguan touched the small things in the shop and asked Tang Yang, "what can I buy?"


    "It''s not buying, to be exact." Tang Yang took the card in the window, "I''m here to take it."


    Waving the greeting card, Tang Yang sees Zhang Yiguan''s eyes suddenly brighten.


    "I can''t give you this!" Knowing Zhang Yiguan''s character as a bandit, Tang Yang quickly stuffed the card into his schoolbag."Cut, I don''t want this kind of thing." Zhang Yiguan a black line, "Tang Yang, you don''t know how popular this card is in the school recently, do you?"


    "Yes? How hot is it? " Tang Yang tilted his head and pretended to be curious.


    "Very hot!" Zhang Yiguan looked serious. "The day before yesterday, Wu Linglin told me that she wanted one, but she couldn''t buy it. What is it? This card only sells 5 pieces a day. It depends on fate. I don''t know whether to sell this in a few days. " Every time he talks about Wu Linglin, Zhang Yiguan starts to talk.


    Tang Yang took a greeting card and handed it to Zhang Yiguan, "come on, don''t look like an old lady. I can''t give you one!"


    "Give it to me so casually?" Zhang Yiguan looked on guard. "What plot are you thinking about? I''ll tell you I won''t be fooled!"


    "That''s not it?"


    "Who said that?" Zhang Yiguan grabbed the card and said, "I won''t help you if I want it!"


    "Master Zhang, it''s me who does things every time." Tang Yang is speechless, "and ah, this card, I have plenty of goods, if you want, I''ll bring you some." After all, I painted it by myself. How can I not have it in stock.


    "Really?" Zhang Yiguan is still on guard. Tang Yang, a unscrupulous businessman, never gives anything for nothing


    "Of course, it''s a condition if we don''t tell today''s story."


    "All right, deal."


    Zhang Lang, the little brother at the counter, secretly looks at the boss and thinks that his IQ is not enough. When I came to apply for the job, I saw Tang Yang as soon as I entered the door. He seemed to be reading the documents. He thought it was the boss''s son or the child who sneaked in. As a result, I didn''t expect that it was my own boss. Fortunately, he is always friendly to children, otherwise he would never find such a good job.


    Although, the way of recruitment is a bit strange.


    "Zhang Lang, don''t stray when the boss is here."


    "All right, boss."


    "Then I''ll go first. You can keep a good eye on the shop. If someone makes trouble, you can call out."


    "All right, boss."


    "Let''s go, Zhang Dashao."


    "Oh."


    "Ma Ma, Ba Ba!" Back home, Tang Yang saw his mother''s face is not good, quickly coquetry.

 Chapter 245

    "Where have you been?" Originally, Tang Xiaomi, who was taut with a face, heard his son''s soft voice, but he was not angry in a moment. "Why did he come back so late?"


    "I went shopping for Dad." Put the bag on the sofa, Tang Yang immediately on the dining chair, "Dad lazy to death." He took the hot towel on the table to wipe his hands, while acting coquettishly towards Tang Xiaomi, successfully turning Tang Xiaomi''s attention to Tang Yun.


    "Yes? Tang Yun, what did you ask her to buy? " Tang Xiaomi looked at Tang Yun with a curious look on his face. "What do you want to buy without telling me, eh?"


    "Ah?" Tang Yun is also confused, "what do I want my son to buy? Why don''t I know? "


    "Ma Ma, look!" Tang Yang fanned the flames on one side: "Dad is dishonest. Do you want to educate him?"


    "I think so!" Tang Xiaomi deliberately put on an angry look, "look at his performance so bad, today sleep in the study."


    "Ah?" Tang Yun felt the deep malice from his son, so he had to pamper Tang Xiaomi, "wife, I don''t want to sleep in the study! Wife, wife


    "The son said," look, what did dad want you to buy? What are the characteristics of wood? " Tang Xiaomi completely ignored Tang Yun.


    "Well, there''s a beautiful sister up there. Dad said she is the most beautiful woman in the world! And it''s not snow white Tang Yang always likes to stir up trouble, but he is good at it.


    "Pretty sister, right?" Tang Xiaomi''s face is not good, began to be a little serious, "Tang Yun, do you want to explain?"


    Although the wife is a smile, but how to feel a murderous?


    Tang Yun is completely confused, "Emperor Ming Jian! I am wronged


    It is not clear that he has been charged with "looking at beautiful girls". Tang Yun only feels that his hair is up and his goose bumps are up.


    "Hum." Now, Tang Xiaomi really doesn''t want to pay attention to Tang Yun. She is not jealous, she, she just can''t stand this kind of people who eat bowl and look at pot, hum! When Mingming just held the parents'' meeting, he said I was good-looking! liar! bad person!


    Looking at his wife''s unhappy face, Tang Yun is happy and worried. Happy is to feel that Tang Xiaomi is jealous for him. What worries him is that if his wife is really unhappy, he will have a hard time in the future, and it will be more difficult to realize his vision of public identity in the company!


    Looking at Tang Xiaomi with an unhappy face and Tang Yun with a blank face, Tang Yang only feels interesting.


    Who would have expected that president Tang, who is a powerful businessman, would fall into the hands of such a little woman? But the so-called surprise, of course, is a surprise to have joy.


    A meal was spent in the low pressure of these two regiments.


    "Cough." After dinner, Tang Yun feels that he can''t rely on his son. Today, the boy is obviously having a good time. It seems that we can only rely on ourselves to save the heart of our wife.


    "Wife! I actually prepared a surprise for you


    "Go away."


    The refusal without hesitation made Tang Yang laugh. Staring at schadenfreude''s son, Tang Yun continues to work hard.


    "Wife! You see I am so obedient, so love you, don''t be angry


    "Love me? Then you look at the beautiful girl! Go away


    "Wife! You see, actually I''m... "


    "Go away."


    "Ha ha ha." Tang Yun''s successive failures made Tang Yang laugh to the waist pain.


    In the face of the deep malice from his son, Tang Yun, who is always obedient in front of his wife, can only give him a fierce stare.


    "How dare you stare at your son! Sleep on the floor today! No discussion! " Tang Yun''s little actions are fully seen by Tang Xiaomi, which just makes Tang Xiaomi play a role.


    Tang Yun now wants to cry, so he has to sacrifice his ultimate weapon.


    "Wife, let''s go. Let''s go back to our room. I''ll show you something."


    "Ma Ma, I want to see it, too."


    The soft voice in Tang Yun''s ears is no different from the evil laughter of the little devil. Naturally, Tang Yun immediately looks at Tang Yang on guard, "OK, let''s see what else your father can do, hum."


    Tang Xiaomi didn''t care about Tang Yun. He took his son''s hand and went upstairs. From Tang Yun''s point of view, we can only see the beautiful back of his wife, and the evil smile of the little devil who robbed his wife! Although there are various ways to punish subordinates in the company, at home, Tang Yun has no way to cure these two living treasures. Naturally, I dare not.


    "Husband!" As soon as he went upstairs, Tang Yun was hugged by Tang Xiaomi, who was running out of the room. "Husband, you are a great man! Great! Great Tang Xiaomi hugs more and more tightly. Tang Yun just feels that he is going to be out of breath.


    "What, what manliness? Wife, you first, let go of me. "


    "That''s it!" Tang Xiaomi finally let go of Tang Yun and put a white thing in front of Tang Yun''s eyes


    The object in front of him is too close. Tang Yun takes a step back to see what excites Tang Xiaomi."Greeting card?" Tang Yun thought to himself that what he wanted to give his wife was not a small greeting card to compare with. However, why would his wife be so happy? Besides, it should be from my son, right? It seems that we can''t act rashly now, so we have to take a step at a time.


    Determined Tang Yun looked at his wife and asked tentatively, "do you know?"


    "Of course! I didn''t expect you to be such a good husband! " Tang Xiaomi is so cute that Tang Yun can''t bear it.


    All of a sudden, Tang Yun pushed Tang Xiaomi onto the wall, supporting the wall with one hand. Tang Yun looks at Tang Xiaomi with an eyebrow. The closer he gets, the closer he seems to have integrated into each other''s breathing.


    "You mean I was not good to you before? "Yes?" Tang Yun was originally a baritone, but now his voice is even more magnetic after being lowered.


    Tang Xiaomi''s heart seems to be controlled by voice. Every word Tang Yun says makes her heart beat faster and faster.


    "No, No." Tang Xiaomi is as tired of Tang Yun as a kitten now. Touch here and scratch there, feeling his husband''s good figure.


    "Oh. Baba, don''t want me Tang Yang, who came out, saw their tired and crooked appearance, covered their small faces with his hands and began to howl, "Wuwuwuwu, Baba, don''t want me, I''m going to run away from home!"


    After all, Tang Xiaomi is embarrassed and leaves from Tang Yun.


    But Tang Yun, who just held the beauty in his arms, has finished enjoying it before it starts. Only to dry howl son, said: "you old leave good le."


    "Ma Ma!" When Tang Yang saw his father''s face was very blue, he wanted to pour some more oil.


    "Forget it, forget it, Xiaozai, go and do your homework!" Tang Xiaomi finally began to help Tang Yun speak, and Tang Yang knew it was time for him to leave. So he vomited his little tongue and went back to his room, leaving the couple sweet.

 Chapter 246

    "Husband, thank you for this card!" Tang Xiaomi watched his son enter the room, then turned to talk about the greeting card with Tang Yun.


    "Well? Is it valuable? " Tang Yun really doesn''t understand why Tang Xiaomi likes this card so much, and doesn''t dare to say that he doesn''t know anything about it.


    "Of course! This is my husband''s heart Tang Xiaomi smirked happily, "my husband is doing well, and he knows that he has prepared a surprise for me. Today, give me half of the bed!"


    "Well?" As soon as the eyebrows were picked up, Tang Yun hugged the princess and picked up Tang Xiaomi. "Tang Xiaomi, when is it your turn to give me a bed?" Tang Yang came into the room with Tang Xiaomi in his arms. It seems that tonight is another good night.


    "Xiaomi, why are the dark circles so heavy today? Are you sick? " As a result of a good night, Tang Xiaomi arrived at the office early the next morning and was blocked in his seat by Mao Jiaqi and Chen Xiaoxiao.


    "No, no, just a little cold." Tell a little lie, Tom Xiaomi want to muddle through quickly.


    Mao Jiaqi didn''t have such a good face. She opened her mouth and began to explore. She asked Tang Xiaomi in a careless manner: "Xiaomi, didn''t you say that you went to the parents'' meeting yesterday? How''s it going? " Mao Jiaqi, who thinks that Tang Xiaomi has no husband and children at all, wants to pierce Tang Xiaomi this time.


    As a result, Tang Xiaomi replied with a smirk: "Mr. Xu said that my son was very good, and he became the monitor for my son. And After a deliberate pause, Tang Xiaomi continued to say, "my husband also went out of his way to get a card that Suiyuan recently sold to me."


    "What Two people suddenly stood up from the seat, yelled with one voice, "Suiyuan card!"


    "Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, sh Tang Xiaomi looked at the director of the Department cast curious eyes, can''t help but feel guilty toward the director smile.


    "Oh, oh..." Mao Jiaqi''s reaction was fairly fast. She immediately approached Tang Xiaomi''s seat and began to look for a greeting card, "then you quickly take it out and let us have a look!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Hey, hey, look." Tang Xiaomi put the card on the table with a smirk, "good looking!"


    On the plain white water color paper, the blue water color is as elegant as a cloud, the clear gray roof tile occupies a lot of area, and there are pale vines, pansy flowers and plants between the gaps, and lazy kittens lying on the green tiles basking in the sun. In the middle of the corridor, there is a beautiful woman in ancient clothes leaning on the fence to watch the fish swimming in the water. At the bottom is the lake lotus Yuli, fish in the lotus quietly lying, it seems that nothing can break the silence of this afternoon. The whole picture is in light color, but the word Suiyuan is decorated with Phnom Penh, which makes it very delicate.


    However, for Tang Xiaomi, the most important thing is that the woman''s eyebrows and eyes are seven or eight points similar to her.


    Mao Jiaqi and Chen Xiaoxiao can''t put it down. If it wasn''t for Tang Xiaomi''s things, it''s estimated that both of them could fight for this card.


    "Tang Xiaomi, I completely believe you have a husband now!" Chen Xiaoxiao felt the greeting card and envied, "if only I had such a good husband in the future! I can get a card from Suiyuan. "


    "Hey, hey, hey." Tang Xiaomi hears Chen Xiaoxiao''s envious speech and just giggles. They will never guess that Tang Yun gave her the card.


    When she received the card from her son, she was also surprised. After all, in Suiyuan, some things can''t be bought casually, especially the one with the label of Suiyuan in Phnom Penh. Of course, Tang Xiaomi also heard about Suiyuan among his colleagues before, so he felt that Suiyuan''s things were rare. In fact, the owner of Suiyuan is his own son. Unfortunately, Tang Xiaomi and Tang Yun only know that their son has set up a shop.


    "By the way, Xiaomi, come here!" The director suddenly asked Tang Xiaomi to come, and Chen Xiaoxiao had to put the card in Tang Xiaomi''s drawer.


    "What''s the matter with the director?" Tang Xiaomi came to the master, a obedient look, "are we a little noisy? We''ll pay attention later. "


    "Just pay attention." Little white rabbit''s sense of vision was not good for the director. Besides, he had to directly assign tasks to Tang Xiaomi. "There will be new employees in the lower door, but recently the company''s new products have to be promoted and put on the market, and everyone is busy. You are the most efficient and the best in our department, so you can show the newcomer around the company and guide him how to start his work later. "


    "Good director, promise to finish the task!" Tang Xiaomi made a typical Red Army salute, successfully amused director Gong.


    "Ha ha ha, well, don''t be poor, go to the gate and wait for new colleagues to come!"


    Tang Xiaomi''s blue grass dress is simple and generous. Pure white high-heeled shoes set off a pair of beautiful legs. The silver bracelet on his hand is shining in the sunshine, as if the whole person has a halo. She stood by the golden sun garden, like an elf bathed in the sun in the early morning.


    This is how Wang Bo felt when he saw Tang Xiaomi for the first time. Although it is so beautiful and shining, it is not difficult for angels to get close to it. On the contrary, it is like a spirit living in the water color forest, free from dust and disturbance. Such a spirit, as long as efforts can be together?Wang Bo couldn''t help thinking.


    "Hello?" A pair of delicate white hands waving in front of him finally let Wang Bo''s thoughts float back to reality. As soon as he fixed his eyes, the spirit stood in front of him, and his heart began to beat faster.


    "Ah, ah, you, hello." Excited Wang Bo seems to have some control over his language organization, "I''m a new employee of Down''s company, Wang Bo."


    Tang Xiaomi looks at the man in front of him and feels strange. Clearly just said hello, how even face red? What''s wrong with you? Holding a stomach of doubt, Tang Xiaomi secretly looked at his clothes and found that it was OK. So it can only be understood as their new colleagues, just shy.


    It''s very similar to my son. I always feel a little shy and uneasy when I go to a strange place. Tang Xiaomi, who figured out this, was immediately aroused by Wang Bo''s maternal instinct. So he opened his best looking smile and tried to make Wang Bo relax.


    "Hello, I''m Xiaomi Tang, and I''m a colleague of your department." Tang Xiaomi winked at Wang Bo, "if you have anything you don''t know, you can ask me. I will help you."


    "Ah, yes, yes!" Wang Bo, who was shaken by the fairy''s smile, reluctantly replied.


    "So advanced company? Shall I show you around today? "


    "Ah, yes, yes."


    In fact, Wang Bo is not a newly graduated college student. On the contrary, he is a white-collar who has chosen to change jobs because of his strong professional ability. For the various departments and functions of the company, he knows no less than Tang Xiaomi. However, looking at the beautiful lady''s back, how could he refuse this opportunity to be familiar with Tang Xiaomi? It''s a man''s first reaction to the goddess to keep up!

 Chapter 247

    "You see, this place needs special attention." After introducing the whole company, Tang Xiaomi took Wang Bo to Tang Yun''s office. "This is the president''s office. You must be careful before you go in."


    "Be careful?" Wang Bo asked, "don''t you mean that there are many Tang companies, so Mr. Tang usually goes home to work, so there is no Mr. Tang in the president''s office?"


    "That is absolutely a rumor! Mr. Tang will come to work every day. I just told you that the back door is for Mr. Tang, so I told you not to go through that door. " Tang Xiaomi answers Wang Bo very seriously.


    It''s not only for fear that new colleagues will be punished by Tang Yun, but also because every day at work, only Tang Yun and Tang Xiaomi enter and leave the back door.


    External publicity is the president''s exclusive back door, but there are ordinary employees in and out. As long as the news is said, it''s a bad influence. She doesn''t want to disturb her life.


    "Yes, I remember." Wang Bo saw that Tang Xiaomi was so serious, but he also felt that things were more serious.


    After all, the life of a wealthy family is beyond his imagination. If he does something wrong, it''s still a small matter to be scolded and dismissed. I''m afraid that no company will dare to ask this person who was kicked out of the door by the down group in the future. Then his future life is a big problem.


    "Well, it''s eleven o''clock. Let''s go to the canteen." Tang Xiaomi looked at the time and took Wang Bo downstairs to the canteen.


    "Xiaomi, Xiaomi, Tang Xiaomi." Tang Xiaomi, who just took Wang Bo to visit the company, heard Chen Xiaoxiao''s voice as soon as he entered the canteen. Looking at the source of the sound, sure enough, Mao Jiaqi and Chen Xiaoxiao have already had a good meal waiting for her.


    "Sorry, I have something to do. Maybe it will continue in the afternoon. At noon, you can go to your own place to sort out things. Of course, it''s best to have a rest. " Tang Xiaomi said to Wang Bo behind him, "let''s continue this afternoon. And "Tang Xiaomi deliberately lowered his voice." I have a seat next to me. If you are afraid that there are many places you don''t understand in the future, move to my side! "


    This kind of words is nothing, but she doesn''t want to cause any misunderstanding under Tang Yun''s eyes.


    "OK, I''ll go first." Wang Bo also saw Chen Xiaoxiao and Mao Jiaqi, so he left.


    However, just now Tang Xiaomi said that there was a free seat on the side, but he didn''t miss it at all.


    Is it true that Tang Xiaomi has a good impression on him? In fact, Tang Xiaomi also likes him a little bit? Wang Bo''s eyes are more firm, Tang Xiaomi, ready to accept my love for you!


    On the other hand, Mao Jiaqi and Chen Xiaoxiao are constantly pestering Tang Xiaomi about the situation.


    "Xiaomi, you should recruit from the facts!" Mao Jiaqi knocks on the lunch box, and the whole face says girl Huaichun, "is that handsome guy our department''s new colleague just now?"


    "Yes, his name is Wang Bo." As he chewed his food, Tang Xiaomi replied to the reply of two flower fanatics and corrupt women, "and this is definitely a straight man! Don''t make any wrong ideas


    "Ah, Xiaomi is really boring. You see, Wang Bo and Mr. Tang are a perfect match!" Chen Xiaoxiao helped his glasses, which were full of peach heart. "Do you think Wang Bo and Mr. Tang will have a love affair?"


    "Poof." Just imported pickled cabbage tofu soup was sprayed out by Tang Xiaomi. Fortunately, Mao Jiaqi on the opposite side dodged in time.


    "How can you have such an idea? My concubine is speechless!" Tang Xiaomi a black line, as if also heard the sound of crows flying over his head.


    "I think it can be." Mao Jiaqi took out the toilet paper and wiped the lunch box. At the same time, she did not forget to discuss with them, "you see, Mr. Tang is not close to women. Maybe something is really waiting for someone who can''t be described, right?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s it!" Chen Xiaoxiao, drowned in the peach heart he created, nods like garlic.


    "Do you think our president''s wife will eventually become Wang Bo?"


    "Ha ha ha." Tang Xiaomi, who can''t make a speech at all, has tears in her heart. It''s clear that she is Tang Yun''s real wife! Yes? Does Tang Yun want to be with Wang Bo? Then she can really find a white silk and have a chat with black and white impermanence.


    Seeing the black line on Tang Xiaomi''s face, Chen Xiaoxiao and Mao Jiaqi look at each other and smile. This little girl also said that she didn''t like Mr. Tang. When she heard that Mr. Tang was going to be with others, her face turned black like this.


    "All right, no more noise. There''s still work in the afternoon." After dinner, Tang Xiaomi greets the two people who are still in fantasy, "if you don''t have a rest at noon, I''ll see how you work overtime in the evening."


    "Ah! And overtime! " The wail of one voice sounded again behind Tang Xiaomi.


    A few days later, the Tang family.


    "Wife, how can your department work overtime for so many days?" Tang Yun looks at Tang Xiaomi with heartache, and his strength is a little heavier. "You see, you''re almost turning from small cabbage to old pickle now, and you don''t want to stay at home and have a good rest."


    "Oh, be light!" Tang Xiaomi is lying on the bed, holding the teddy bear that Tang Yun gave her, "it''s not that I don''t want to go home, it''s not that general manager Tang assigned so much work to our department, which made me not have a good sleep for several days.""Yes, it''s all small mistakes." Tang Yun coaxes Tang Xiaomi, but still wonders, "but isn''t my wife always capable of working? Before this kind of task, even if it''s overtime, you won''t be in the company all the time. You have completed the basic quantity in three or four days. "


    "You are talking about the past, but recently a new colleague has come to our department." Tang Xiaomi continued to enjoy Tang Yun''s service, "after all, it''s a new comer. I still have to take care of it a lot."


    "How can my wife treat others so well?" Tang Yun is a bit tasty. Tang Xiaomi hasn''t gone home with him on time for almost two weeks. If it goes on like this, he and his son will be guarding the house alone for how long.


    My son has been busy all day recently, and he doesn''t want to leave the room. If it goes on like this, he will almost become a loner.


    "Dear, dear, come and kiss one." Tang Xiaomi also felt a little sorry for Tang Yun. Seeing Tang Yun''s face complaining about his husband, he had to take the initiative to kiss him.


    Tang Yun looks at Tang Xiaomi''s mouth and smiles, without any action.


    "Forget it, you''re tired today. Relax!"


    "It''s better for my husband!"


    Tang Yun looks at Tang Xiaomi''s dark circles and thinks to himself. It seems that he wants to find some way to let Tang Xiaomi get off work early, and the new comer, he wants to see who he is, who dares to trouble his precious wife.


    The incense in the room made people drowsy. Tang Xiaomi couldn''t hold it any longer. He fell asleep with his head tilted.


    Leave Tang Yun a person conscientiously to her massage.


    Ten minutes later, Tang Yun finally finished his massage. Just about to ask Tang Xiaomi to wipe the essential oil by himself, but he saw his wife holding a teddy bear without any reaction, looking like she was already asleep. Tang Yun couldn''t bear to disturb Tang Xiaomi''s dream, so he had to wipe the essential oil clean and cover Tang Xiaomi with a quilt.

 Chapter 248

    The next day, as soon as Tang Xiaomi arrived at the company, he was called in front of the director.


    Don''t you have to check the files now? I read the draft of the contract after tomorrow. What, surprise inspection or what? Do you want to increase the number of tasks? I didn''t have time to catch up with you last night!


    Tang Xiaomi stood in front of the director with doubts, worried, and didn''t know what director Gong was going to say.


    Seeing that Tang Xiaomi is in a good mental state, director Gong is finally relieved.


    "Xiaomi, you''re doing very well, but young people, you can''t always fight with your body bones, you should pay attention to rest." Director Gong handed the teapot to Tang Xiaomi. "This is the director''s thanks to you."


    "Ah? Isn''t this your favorite Dahongpao, director? How can I


    "There''s nothing wrong. Xiaomi, if you didn''t work all night last night, I''m afraid our whole department would have to work overtime for another week. You see, you have not only completed your work, but also proposed amendments to the draft documents that have not been reviewed by the whole department. This still needs to be rewarded. What''s more, I''ve read your amendment opinions. They are very thoughtful! Good, good. " Director Gong interrupts Tang Xiaomi''s words with a smile on his face. He only feels that he has picked up a treasure.


    I always know that Tang Xiaomi has strong working ability. I didn''t expect that he could be so powerful. It can be said that one person has driven the work efficiency of the whole department. It seems that promotion and salary increase are just around the corner, and there is no harm in making a good relationship now.


    "Ah? But I -- "before Tang Xiaomi finished, he saw director Gong standing up.


    "Comrades, listen to me!"


    Director Gong hardly laughed during this period of overtime. Now this happy tone has perfectly attracted the attention of all colleagues in the Department.


    "Tang Xiaomi, fought with the documents all night yesterday. After finishing his work, he also approved all the documents that we haven''t seen. Today, we just need to review the document again to make sure there are no loopholes! So, I announce, today can not work overtime! "


    "Oh! How nice Tang Xiaomi is


    "Tang Xiaomi is great!"


    "Long live no overtime! Long live Xiaomi Tang


    Cheers burst out in the office, and even provoked colleagues from other departments to look here, talking with envy.


    "Have you heard? I won''t work overtime next door! "


    "Really? Isn''t it expected that all of us will have to work overtime for a week? "


    "It''s said that it''s thanks to Tang Xiaomi again. It''s really amazing!"


    "It''s Tang Xiaomi again! When can we have a soup millet here? "


    Listening to all kinds of comments, Tang Xiaomi finally made it clear. It seems that a young master Tang did a good deed last night.


    Although Tang Yun helped her finish her work, she felt very happy and sweet. But after all, it''s just my husband''s credit. Tang Xiaomi is a little embarrassed to accept your thanks. I had to stand shyly beside director Gong and smile.


    Looking at Tang Xiaomi''s smiling face, Wang Bo''s heart began to beat faster.


    Look, look, what a nice girl! So much credit and so modest! And the business ability is so strong, really a rare good woman! Wang Bo''s black glasses are full of pink.


    Chen Xiaoxiao and Mao Jiaqi did not miss the love in Wang Bo''s eyes. They looked at each other and began to approach Wang Bo.


    "Wang Bo." Mao Jiaqi first launched an attack, "do you like our millet?"


    Straight to the point, Wang Bo was stunned by the straightforward way of asking, and immediately denied: "no, no, I just think Tang Xiaomi''s working ability is very strong."


    "Yes? Then I''ll be straight with you! " In order to save her best friend, Mao Jiaqi decided to disclose a little secret to Wang Bo first, "in fact, my Xiaomi seems to like general manager Tang, and general manager Tang doesn''t seem to hate Xiaomi either."


    "Well, this one." Wang Bo also plans to resist.


    "There''s more!" Then, Chen Xiaoxiao and Mao Jiaqi sing one song, "Xiaomi always says that she is married, but she has never met her husband, so I guess Xiaomi already has someone she likes, just waiting. Of course, the probability that this person is Mr. Tang is still a little small."


    First give a stick and then give some sugar, Mao Jiaqi and Chen Xiaoxiao''s cooperation let Wang Bo on the hook.


    "I, I like Tang Xiaomi." Wang Bo admitted his idea in a low voice. He was an infatuated young man. "But we''ve only known each other for a few days, and it''s not good. It''s not good to talk!"


    Mao Jiaqi slapped Wang Bo on the shoulder and said, "what are you afraid of? Women just like clean men! What''s more, we''re covering you. "


    Chen Xiaoxiao also said: "that is, don''t be afraid. Together, we can always provide you with some strategies!"


    Three people almost immediately reached an alliance, eyes are burning small universe."Director Gong" a low, slightly hoarse male voice sounded at the door of the Department, extremely magnetic. Everyone was looking at the door.


    Director Gong sat by the door and was the first to see the comer. Quickly get up, pile smile to greet, "Tang always good."


    As soon as I heard that the iceberg of ten thousand years was coming, all of us sat down and went to work in an instant, hoping that we would not be noticed by Tang Yun. It''s just like the students when the teacher asks questions, they will definitely bow their heads immediately and don''t want to be found by the teacher.


    Only Wang Bo and Tang Xiaomi are looking at Tang Yun.


    Tang Xiaomi is heartbroken, Tang Yun does not take care of his body, while Wang Bo observes whether there is any ambiguity between Tang Xiaomi and Tang Yun.


    "Well." Tang Yun entered the door and stood beside director Gong''s seat. "I saw that the documents of your department were handed in this morning?"


    "Yes, yes, most of it is thanks to Tang Xiaomi, so we can finish the task ahead of time." Director Gong pushed Tang Xiaomi and motioned to Tang Yun.


    "Well." Tang Yun just glanced at Tang Xiaomi, no other action, "well done."


    "Thank you, Mr. Tang." Tang Xiaomi just calmly answered, no longer staring at Tang Yun.


    "Well." Tang Yun looked at director Gong and announced, "your department has done a good job. You can let other departments learn from you. If the overtime work ends ahead of time, each person will have 2 days of paid leave, 7 days of annual leave for Tang Xiaomi, 12 for one person and 25 for Tang Xiaomi. "


    "OK, Mr. Tang." The reward is unprecedented. Director Gong''s face is really blooming.


    Other people''s expression is also a "happiness comes too suddenly" appearance, or a face "I was hit by the bonus waist" happiness. Although Tang Xiaomi''s reward is the only one, after all, people have made great contributions, and everyone thinks that they should be rewarded. No one has any objection.


    Seeing no objection, Tang Yun plans to leave.


    Looking at the routine of the two, the trio was relieved. It seems that Mr. Tang doesn''t mean anything to Tang Xiaomi. He just simply thinks that Tang Xiaomi has strong working ability, so he will come to see him occasionally.


    However, looking at Tang Yun''s tired face, coupled with a slightly hoarse voice, all of a sudden let Tang Xiaomi heartache.

 Chapter 249

    In order to take care of my dear, Tang Xiaomi had to take the initiative to attack, "Mr. Tang, in fact, I had some new ideas last night. I don''t know if I can put them into the next stage of the plan. Can I talk to you?"


    "Yes." Looking at Tang Xiaomi''s heartache, Tang Yun felt that it was worth staying up late yesterday. "Go to the office."


    In order to maintain the image of the president, Tang Yun left behind, leaving everyone with a smart back.


    Tang Xiaomi catches up with Tang Yun. However, Tang Yun''s 1.88-meter stature makes his leg short of Tang Xiaomi''s. Tang Xiaomi has to take a quick walk to keep up with Tang Yun. From a distance, Tang Xiaomi looks like Tang Yun''s little tail.


    One after the two left the Department, we returned to their jobs.


    Mao Jiaqi and Chen Xiaoxiao also returned to their seats and began to work hard. After all, if they could finish the work today, they would be late for the next round of overtime work.


    But how can Wang Bo have the heart to work? Looking at Tang Xiaomi''s back has disappeared in the corner, he can''t stop thinking about Tang Xiaomi''s thoughts.


    Just now, although president Tang didn''t say anything about Tang Xiaomi, when he saw Tang Xiaomi actively asking questions, he couldn''t help thinking of the gossip that Mao Jiaqi and Chen Xiaoxiao had just said.


    Does Tang Xiaomi take the initiative to ask for advice in order to stay with Mr. Tang more? After all, colleagues in the Department can also ask for advice. Why, must it be Tang Yun who doesn''t care for her?


    Wang Bo felt that he might have to speed up his action anyway.


    Tang Xiaomi can be said to be his second. In Suiyuan, everything can be bought, but it is said that the rule of Suiyuan is that the sale depends on the fate of the guests. Of course, Tang Yang depends on his mood. What''s the fate.


    Moreover, although Suiyuan''s boss has always been a mystery, the recruitment list is always posted on the shop door. In a small shop with less than 100 square meters, the recruitment conditions are strange, the position is always only the counter boy, and the salary is even higher. Even the starting price is set at 8000.


    The most interesting thing is that you never know when the store will open or what it will sell next second.


    It may be a baby cat that can be bought for 50 yuan, or it may be a Bengal tiger that can be raised for 500000 yuan.


    Just like the name, everything seems random and random.


    It''s hard for such a shop not to be famous.

 Chapter 250

    The more famous he is, the more people make trouble. Tang Yang doesn''t want to use his father''s power, so he has to find a way to solve it. Busy all day long, now I have to help Zhang Yiguan to express himself? The young master of Tang family is not a gun. It''s not easy to use.


    "Please! Really? Please Zhang Yiguan secretly took a look at Wu Linglin, who was playing basketball. His face turned red, so he had to ask Tang Yang again, "don''t waste this card!"


    "All right, all right." Tang Yang looked at Zhang Yiguan excited, only feel the trouble is dead, "the condition is that the examination to 85 above, every subject."


    "Ah?" Zhang Yiguan looks at Tang Yang with a broken face.


    Ever since he was at the same table with Tang Yang, he has been struggling in various conditions. What copy homework once can''t fight for a week, what''s wrong, to the monitor to give the teacher a slap in the face, will pass the exam, let Zhang Yiguan dare to anger.


    Although Zhang Yiguan is also a young master, he doesn''t have Tang Yun''s intelligence, hard work and fighting power. He said that Tang Yang, who won''t win, could always find his hiding place, which made Zhang Yiguan more upset.


    "No? Then I''ll go. " Tang Yang knew that Zhang Yiguan, who always had poor grades, was most tired of studying and failed in science, so he deliberately made it a condition.


    "Yes Looking at Tang Yang to go, Zhang Yiguan had to gnash his teeth to agree.


    "Yes?" Tang Yang looked at Zhang Yiguan''s expression, "seriously?"


    "Man, man, do what you say!"


    "Well, I''ll take it for you."


    After taking Zhang Yiguan''s card, Tang Yang stepped out of the tree and went straight to the training place of the basketball department.


    From Zhang Yiguan''s point of view, there is nothing strange about Tang Yang''s back, not even the special effect of 50 cents.


    However, a group of girls on the basketball court can see the feeling of science fiction blockbuster.


    Tang Yang''s white skin is like a specially formulated color, transparent and tender. Black short hair fluffy soft, under the eyes reflect the bright sunshine, the long eyelashes cast a shadow.


    How can the only people in the painting come to their own eyes?


    Wu Linglin was stunned and found that Tang Yun was coming towards her. Even though I don''t understand why the monitor will come towards her, Wu Linglin, who is still handsome, blushes. Maybe the temperature on her face was too hot. She secretly looked at the girls beside her. Fortunately, everyone was just training, and her face was stained with blush. How many people are blushed by shyness?


    "Wu Linglin, can you come here for a moment?" Tang Yun stood on the edge of the basketball court, not stage fright, polite look like a little gentleman.


    Handsome again! Another gentleman! Take a look at Zhang Yiguan, who looks at Tang Yun secretly under the big tree behind him. All the girls add points to Tang Yun''s heart almost at the same time.


    "Ah, what''s the matter?" The closer to Tang Yun, the redder Wu Linglin''s face.


    "Nothing. This card is for you." Tang Yun just sent a greeting card for Zhang Yiguan. Naturally, there was no response. He turned around and left with Zhang Yiguan.


    Wu Linglin opened her mouth, but before she could speak, Tang Yang walked away.


    But Wu Linglin and a group of girls began to boil.


    This is the first thing that the monitor and the school president gave to the girls! And it''s a hot card in Suiyuan recently! It seems that monitor Tang has finally begun to express his mind!


    Ignoring the chirping voice behind him, Tang Yun pulls Zhang Yiguan out of the school.


    It''s almost time for Tang Yun and Tang Xiaomi to pick him up.


    Sure enough, as soon as Tang Yun left the school gate, he saw Tang Xiaomi holding Tang Yun and looking around at the gate.


    "Dad, mom!" Tang Yun''s face turned abruptly, and his smile was not the one who had just sent the greeting card. He had no enthusiasm.


    This time, Zhang Yiguan finally learned to be obedient and said hello to the Tang couple, "Uncle Tang, Auntie Tang."


    Seeing Zhang Yiguan and Tang Yun out of school together, Tang Xiaomi thought that this child might be Tang Yun''s very good friend, so he replied with a smile, "Hello, little friend, are you Tang Yun''s good friend?"


    "Well, I was with Tang Yun just now."


    "Mom''s gone!" Tang Yun looks at Zhang Yiguan wagging his tail to make love to Tang Xiaomi. With an ominous premonition, he calls Tang Xiaomi to get on the bus and go home.


    "Tang Yang!" The clear and crisp voice of little girls comes from far and near to the school gate.


    Tang Xiaomi and Tang Yun both look at the school gate to see what their son''s friends look like.


    As soon as Zhang Yiguan heard this voice, he knew that it must be Wu Linglin!


    At this time, whether to go or stay becomes a difficult problem to solve. Zhang Yiguan looks up at the sky 45 degrees, with a tangled face. With a little uneasy and expectant mood, he chose to stay and look at the goddess again.


    Wu Linglin''s figure gradually appeared in front of the public.


    The girl''s hair was tied into a pair of ponytails, refreshing and lovely. Big eyes, long eyelashes, and like a doll. The skin is not as white as the pampered "princesses" in big families, but the wheat skin looks very sunny and healthy.It''s a sunny girl! Tang Xiaomi and Tang Yun look at each other and convey their ideas with their eyes.


    "Tang Yang." Wu Linglin saw Tang Yun and went straight over, "this, thank you." Dangling the greeting card, Wu Linglin turned and left.


    Originally, she wanted to ask about the greeting card. She didn''t see Tang Yang until she came to the school gate. But they found that Zhang Yiguan and the Tang couple looked at her curiously. Originally thin skinned little girl, where there is courage to ask, had to say thank you and ran away.


    The Tang couple didn''t Miss Wu Linglin''s red face. They looked at their son with a smile on their face. I didn''t expect that my boy was very popular with girls!


    It seems that there is no need to worry about the children''s marriage in the future! Look at that girl, you will know that there is no problem with her son''s aesthetics!


    "Well, let''s go. Goodbye, children." Tang Xiaomi said goodbye to Zhang Yiguan and pulled Tang Yun into the car.


    Tang Yun looks at the smile on his wife''s face and knows that Tang Xiaomi will make fun of his son again. He has to give his son a look of "asking for more happiness".


    The Tang family drove away, leaving only Zhang Yiguan with a broken glass heart in his hand.


    Didn''t he send the card just now? Why does Wu Linglin blush at Tang Yang!


    "Cough, I didn''t expect that!" Tang Xiaomi sat in the back of the car and looked at Tang Yang on the side, with a smile on his face. "Our monitor Tang Yang still has a little girlfriend?"


    "Yes?" Tang Yun cooperates with Tang Xiaomi and looks at Tang Yang from the rearview mirror. His eyes are full of the meaning of "explain quickly".


    Looking at his imaginative father and wormhole like mother, Tang Yang felt tired. You say, one is a strong woman in business, and the other is a president with a fortune of over 100 million. How can they be so grounded when they are tired of being together!


    Tang Yang, who is a gossip, sighs helplessly and has no choice but to sell Zhang Yiguan.


    "That girl just now is Zhang Yiguan''s favorite!" Tang Yang shriveled mouth, honest account, "greeting card is also Zhang Yiguan."

 Chapter 251

    "Oh? Is Zhang Yiguan the boy just now? " Tang Xiaomi curiously asked, children''s world always makes her feel interesting, so small children actually began to chase girls? Will the son like some lovely girls?


    "Is the girl he likes just at the school gate?" Tang Xiaomi, the burning heart of eight trigrams, then asked.


    "Yes." Tang Yang is very honest move, just hope mom can let go of this topic.


    "But that little girl just now absolutely likes you?" Tang Xiaomi still doesn''t want to let go of his son''s gossip.


    "No! Ah, mom, you are always gossiping. Be careful dad doesn''t want you. " Tang Yang couldn''t see it. His mother''s eyes lit up when she heard the gossip, so she had to move out the president of Tang Yun Tang.


    Unfortunately, it doesn''t seem to work.


    "No, I will never abandon my wife!" Tang Yun was driving, but he answered quickly.


    It can be seen that Tang Yun has certainly coaxed Tang Xiaomi in recent years.


    Looking at the unreliable couple, Tang Yang closed his eyes and pretended to be dead on the seat. The Tang couple are still talking and arguing about the appearance of their future daughter-in-law.


    Tang Xiaomi and Tang Yun are like glue outside the company.


    With the help of Chen Xiaoxiao and Mao Jiaqi, Wang Bo also has a better understanding of Tang Xiaomi.


    The plan of pursuing goddess is also gradually improved.


    It''s more and more natural to see Tang Xiaomi appear around him. Wang Bo''s heart is satisfied, with the performance also began to rub rub rub to rise.


    Director Gong kept praising Tang Xiaomi in his office for his good teaching.


    "Wang Bo?" As soon as Tang Xiaomi entered the office, he saw the milk on his seat. He turned to Wang Bo and said, "did you bring this for me?"


    Before Wang Bo spoke, he heard Chen Xiaoxiao''s voice from behind.


    "Of course it is!" Chen Xiaoxiao also just arrived at the office, saw Wang Bo''s daily warm to Tang Xiaomi.


    Tang Xiaomi speechless looked at Chen Xiaoxiao and the milk on his desk, only feel tired.


    Two weeks ago, Wang Bo''s pursuit of Tang Xiaomi became more and more obvious.


    Come to the office first every morning to clean up the whole department. In particular, Tang Xiaomi''s seat, not only clean, but also put some small gifts. Milk, bread, juice, although are ordinary things, but it is easy to feel warm.


    At the beginning of such behavior, there were various flags and excuses. After a long time, Wang Bo''s mind was obviously exposed, which made other female colleagues in the department very jealous.


    Especially when Tang Yun appeared, the contrast between the two men was more obvious.


    One is the president of iceberg, whose eyes can scare off mammoths.


    One is the sunshine warm man, smile together can make people warm in spring.


    It is clear that the latter is more approachable, close to life, and more likely to have a chance to get close to it. However, it is preempted by Tom Xiaomi, who has already announced that he is married.


    What''s the magic of Tang Xiaomi?


    The voice of discussion gradually rang out in the whole department, and the whole company began to have a discussion.


    The voice of discussion around him is too loud, which leads to the careless Tang Xiaomi also starts to feel that something is wrong.


    Wang Bo is a good-looking young man with excellent character and academic ability. I haven''t heard of any girlfriends for such a long time. Instead, I spend too much time with her every day. Does he need to do business now?


    "Wang Bo." Tang Xiaomi turns the computer chair and faces Wang Bo''s office, "you''ve been working hard since you''ve been in the company. What''s the matter at home?"


    There was no one in the office during the noon break. Tang Xiaomi wants to take advantage of now to ask clearly, after all, if Wang Bo''s family has any difficulties, we are all colleagues, we can still help.


    "No!" Wang Bo didn''t know Tang Xiaomi''s chicken soup story, but he thought it was strange, "why do you want to ask this?"


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." Tang Xiaomi threw chicken soup out of his mind. "I just don''t know why you spell it like this. I''m curious."


    "Because I want to be with you." Wang Bo said slowly, looking at Tang Xiaomi seriously.


    "With me? Do you want a bonus increase? " Tang Xiaomi understood the meaning of Wang Bo''s words, but did not dare to go on.


    "Yes Wang Bo looked at Tang Xiaomi a little embarrassed expression, although the face is smiling, but the heart is still a little disappointed. It seems that the attack on Tang Xiaomi these days can only let Tang Xiaomi know his mind, but can''t completely accept it.


    Wang Bo is tangled in his heart. Do you want to increase the firepower and make a confession directly?


    Tang Xiaomi''s heart is also tangled, Wang Bo so like himself? I''ve said many times that I have a husband!


    If Tang Yun knows about this, he doesn''t know how to make trouble with the vinegar jar.


    Tang Xiaomi can''t help laughing at the thought of Tang Yun''s "iceberg", who is generally acknowledged by all, lying on the sofa and refusing to get up.Wang Bo looks at Tang Xiaomi and doesn''t have a strong sense of resistance, so he is relieved. It seems that as long as we increase the firepower, we will surely have a successful day!


    And in the wonderful and strange atmosphere, there are two people in the seat exchanging text messages.


    Mao Jiaqi: "won''t be discovered by Xiaomi, is it that we have let her know?"


    Chen Xiaoxiao: "but Wang Bo likes Xiaomi so much that we are not doing bad things, are we?"


    Mao Jiaqi: "what if Xiaomi really has a husband? If Wang Bo succeeds, will her husband come to us? "


    Chen Xiaoxiao: "don''t scare me! The baby is square


    Mao Jiaqi: "we can only take one step to see one step."


    Put down the mobile phone, Mao Jiaqi and Chen Xiaoxiao looked at each other and shook their heads at the same time. It seems that Tang Xiaomi''s plan to get married is still a long way to go.


    Mao Jiaqi picked up the cup and went to the tea room, planning to go to the tea room to tangle Millet''s life.


    General manager Tang or Wang Bo? This is a problem!


    "Be careful." The deep male voice suddenly inserted into the tangled thinking. Mao Jiaqi looked up and saw Tang Yun''s iceberg face.


    Unfortunately, the reaction seems to be slow.


    "Ah Mao Jiaqi could not control her balance and fell forward.


    It''s over. It''s dead! Mao Jiaqi looked at the height of the stairs, scared to close her eyes, thinking that this time it is estimated that there will be a slight fracture.


    But didn''t it hurt?


    Mao Jiaqi opened her eyes and found that she had not fallen on the marble. Instead, he fell on Mr. Tang!


    Tang Yungang just saw Mao Jiaqi come out from the monitor, and he planned to ask the little girl what happened to the gossip in the company recently.


    My dear wife, Tang Xiaomi, how can he become "the goddess of Wang Bo, the company''s little fresh meat". I didn''t expect that when I got to the stairway, I could see that Mao Jiaqi was out of his mind and stepped on the bottom of the stairway. There''s no way. For the sake of his wife and Mao Jiaqi, Tang Yun has to sacrifice himself.


    Gallop in the past, directly standing in the place where Mao Jiaqi will fall, hands a block, and then use the strength of the back, ease the strength of two people fell to the ground.

 Chapter 252

    Tang Yun''s movement is smooth enough, and it really protects Mao Jiaqi from falling onto the marble. But the burning pain on his back and the dull pain on his spine still made Tang Yun sweat.


    "Tang, general manager Tang?" Chen Xiaoxiao''s voice is trembling to express his surprise.


    Tang Xiaomi and Wang Bo are also surprised.


    Tang Xiaomi and Chen Xiaoxiao, who heard Mao Jiaqi scream, rushed out at the first time. Wang Bo naturally followed Tang Xiaomi out. But see Tang Yun a face of pain, by Mao Jiaqi pressure in the body. The first time they arrived, they didn''t know how to react.


    From this angle, it seems that Mao Jiaqi is committing a crime!


    More and more workers came out, and everyone''s gaze made Mao Jiaqi''s face red.


    Tang Xiaomi naturally doesn''t think Tang Yun and Mao Jiaqi have anything to do with each other, but others don''t think so.


    "It''s hard for Mr. Tang to come down! I was hit by Mao Jiaqi


    "Can Mr. Tang be a hero to save Mei?"


    "Mao Jiaqi, good luck!"


    "Ah! Mr. Tang''s innocence is gone! "


    The chirping sound makes Mao Jiaqi''s brain blank and at a loss.


    "Come down." The low voice rang out in the ear, and everyone dared not speak any more.


    "Ah, ah, OK." Mao Jiaqi came down from Tang Yun in a hurry and stood aside with a red face.


    Tang Yun helplessly looked at the surrounding staff and said, "go back to work."


    Although sitting on the ground, Tang Yun''s dark face still shocked many people.


    The crowd began to go back, and everyone was back to work. All that was left was Tang Xiaomi, Chen Xiaoxiao, Mao Jiaqi and Wang Bo.


    "Jiaqi, are you ok?" Tang Xiaomi rushed up and helped Mao Jiaqi take photos everywhere. At the same time, he also looked at Tang Yun. His eyes were worried.


    Tang Yun watched Mao Jiaqi go down from himself and tried to stand up.


    "Well." As soon as he was ready to leave, Tang Yun felt a pain in the caudal vertebra behind him and sat back on the ground.


    "Tang Yun!" Tang Xiaomi goes to see Tang Yun''s injury in a hurry. In a hurry, he calls out Tang Yun''s name directly.


    On one side, the trio looks at Tang Xiaomi in surprise, anxiously calling Tang Yun''s name. They are worried, and walk towards Tang Yun. I can''t help but start a new round of brainstorming.


    How dare Tang Xiaomi call Tang Zong''s name directly? Is it really OK to take care of Mr. Tang with such obvious worry! My God? What does Xiaomi think! Now, the innocence of general manager Tang and Xiaomi is a problem.


    Tang Yun''s head is still clear, looking at Tang Xiaomi in a hurry to call out his name, hurriedly thinking about how to help Tang Xiaomi yuan go back. But seeing that Tang Xiaomi''s face was worried, he didn''t want to explain anything to others.


    It has always been his expectation to break out the relationship between himself and Tang Xiaomi, hasn''t it?


    Tang Yun''s desire to talk and stop makes the trio secretly worry about Tang Xiaomi.


    Mr. Tang''s name is called out directly, and she is so close to the female staff. Shouldn''t Xiaomi be scolded by Mr. Tang?


    This idea is a reasonable inference for the employees of Down''s company.


    Tang Yun, who has never been close to women, has always been an iceberg in his mind. When a female employee gets closer, Mr. Tang will look at her with a kind of cold eyes. Until there are no female creatures on the side, he will slowly take back the air conditioning released around. It seems that from the first day of work, no woman has been so close to Mr. Tang, right?


    But now Mr. Tang doesn''t show his anger. In fact, Mr. Tang also likes Tang Xiaomi?


    Tang Xiaomi doesn''t care about other things, only Tang Yun is injured in his eyes.


    In her eyes, like Tang Yang, Tang Yun is just a coquettish child, never growing up.


    Now, Tang Yuntong''s cold sweat makes Tang Xiaomi heartache.


    "Tang Xiaomi." Tang Yun or cold mouth, heart of the spring flowers are secretly buried, "help me to the office."


    The conciseness and conciseness of the imperative tone made the three people''s hearts fall to the original place. It seems that Tang Zong doesn''t like Tang Xiaomi.


    "How can that be?" Tang Xiaomi held Tang Yun''s hand, looked at Tang Yun''s eyes, and said word by word: "you fell so heavily, it''s OK not to go to the hospital!"


    Clear resistance, and let three people''s heart back to the throat. Mao Jiaqi, in particular, was worried in her eyes. Wang Bo, however, still looks unbelievable.


    "Down company." Tang Yun deliberately lowered his voice, trying to make Tom millet think of himself in the company. "Now I has the final say."


    Tang Yun also looks at Tang Xiaomi with soft eyes.


    The three couldn''t see the eye interaction between Tang''s husband and wife. They thought they were staring at each other. They were worried about Tang Xiaomi. After all, Tang Yun is still the president. No matter how strong Tang Xiaomi''s ability is, Tang Yun can let Tang Xiaomi be fired with just one word.Three people are still quietly worried, and Tang Xiaomi is finally back to God.


    "Well, Mr Tang." Tang Xiaomi helped Tang Yun to his feet and said, "I''ll help you to the office now."


    "Yes." Most of Tang Yun''s body couldn''t move, so he had to press on Tang Xiaomi and move reluctantly.


    "Jiaqi, you ask for leave for me!"


    "Ah, yes! I''ll talk to director Gong! "


    After the explanation, Tang Xiaomi holds Tang Yun and goes to the elevator.


    "Wait a minute." Wang Bo walks quickly to Tang Xiaomi and Tang Yun.


    "Xiaomi, it''s not good for you to support Mr. Tang. I''ll do it." Wang Bo looks at Tang Xiaomi staggering appearance heartache, hurried forward to call two people.


    "Well? Will you take Mr. Tang to the office? "


    Before Tang Xiaomi could react, Wang Bo had put Tang Yun''s hand on his shoulder.


    "It''s OK." Wang Bo smiles and looks at Tang Xiaomi, "Xiaomi, you are a girl. After all, you still can''t help general manager Tang."


    "So it is Chen Xiaoxiao also began to advise, "millet, you follow Mr. Tang, if you can help, just help."


    "All right!"


    Tang Xiaomi saw that Wang Bo had taken Tang Yun over, so he had to agree.


    And Tang Yun, who is sandwiched between them, is not so good-looking.


    One by one, Xiaomi is the new comer of their department? It turns out that this guy was responsible for the overtime work a few days ago? It seems that the "little fresh meat" in the company is just this guy!


    Tang Yun''s eyes immediately sharp up, looking at Wang Bo are full of hostility.


    It seems that his wife is too popular is also a problem, how to provoke such a scheming person.


    He clearly remembers that at that time, the head of the human resources department promised that he would be a technical talent this time. First of all, the company could work directly! Yes? Do you even need to be taught the preliminary design?


    Well, it''s a scheming boy.

 Chapter 253

    Tang Yun stares at Wang Bo and tries to kill him in his eyes.


    Unfortunately, Wang Bo''s eyes have been glued to Tang Xiaomi from the moment he picked up president Tang. There is no time to control Tang Yun''s eyes.


    "Mr. Tang, do it." Tang Xiaomi holds Tang Yun''s wrist and signals Tang Yun to move himself.


    "No problem." Tang Yun moves his wrist according to his words and finds that there is no problem. He checked his joints in turn and found that there was no big problem. Only the caudal vertebrae is still in dull pain.


    "Ding."


    When the elevator opens, secretary Wu looks up from a pile of documents, ready to welcome Tang Yunhui. I didn''t expect that what I saw at the first sight was actually the man whom Mr. Tang had just said he was going to attack. Moreover, Mr. Tang also leans on the man with a delicate face.


    What are these two doing?


    This, should not be Mao Jiaqi and Chen Xiaoxiao and she said a few days ago, the new CP of general manager Tang?


    Like Wang Bo?


    "General manager Tang?" Secretary Wu, with an indescribable face, watched the three people holding Tang Yun out of the elevator.


    "Sister Wu." Tang Xiaomi mixed Tang Yun into the office and said in a hurry, "please call the doctor of Tang family, and then call Liang Yunfei with you."


    "Don''t use Liang Yunfei." Tang Yun stopped it.


    Wang Bo is a headache. He doesn''t want others to disturb the world between him and Tang Xiaomi.


    "OK, Mr. Tang." After receiving the task, secretary Wu called immediately. Leaving Wang Bo, Tang Xiaomi and Tang Yun look at each other in the office.


    I don''t know why, all three of them feel a little embarrassed.


    "President Tang." In the end, it was Wang Bo who started the conversation first. "You have a good rest. Tang Xiaomi and I will go first."


    Smell speech, Tang Yun eyes immediately full of serious murderous, straight to Wang Bo.


    "You mean to leave me here alone?" Tang Yun picks his eyebrows and looks at Wang Bo.


    "I think so."


    "I don''t think it''s good. I''d better stay and take care of Mr. Tang."


    Tang Xiaomi grabs the conversation and looks at Tang Yun, hoping to stay and take care of Tang Yun''s baby.


    Tang Yun receives his wife''s love and is happy in an instant, which weakens the air conditioning around him.


    "Well, I''ll go first." Wang Bo looks at the ambiguous atmosphere between them and decides to leave first.


    Tang Xiaomi and Tang Yun must have something to do with each other!


    And this relationship, he absolutely wants to find out!


    Wang Bo leaves the office burning the universe. Tang Xiaomi and Tang Yun can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    "You." Tang Xiaomi''s powder fist hit Tang Yun''s chest, "what are you doing to be brave?"


    "It hurts." Tang Yun pretends to be pathetic and looks at Tang Xiaomi.


    "Where? Isn''t it just the spine? " Tang Xiaomi heard Tang Yun cry pain, quickly and rub Tang Yun chest.


    "Heartache Tang Yun put away his pitiful appearance and grasped Tang Xiaomi''s restless little paw with a smile. "His husband has become like this. How can he fight?"


    Tang Yun took a kiss from Tang Xiaomi''s fingerprints.


    Tang Xiaomi looked at Tang Yun''s kiss, and his tone was not happy: "you''re still moving, you''ve fallen like this!"


    Looking at his wife, Tang Yun quickly turns into a nagging old woman and quickly turns the topic off.


    "Wife, tell me quickly. How did that man treat you so well?"


    "Ouch, what a vinegar smell!"


    Tang Xiaomi looks at Tang Yun, and his eyes are almost engraved with the words "Tang Xiaomi is mine". How can Tang Yun be so lovely?


    A big president, actually always eat some inexplicable fly vinegar?


    "Hey, don''t talk about it!" Tang Yun is trying to get up.


    "I said, I said." Looking at the way Tang Yun wants to get up, Tang Xiaomi quickly presses Tang Yun back to the sofa.


    "New colleagues! What else could it be? " Tang Xiaomi looks at Tang Yun white and gets up to help him pour boiling water.


    "Hum." Tang Yun looked at Tang Xiaomi''s back, more and more jealous, "do you know that Wang Bo is actually the elite of the industry?"


    "Yes? Industry elite Tang Xiaomi looked back at Tang Yun, with doubts in his tone, "won''t it?"


    "Hum." Tang Yun is again a hum, a face proud Jiao, "you this is don''t believe your own husband, your own boss''s ability?"


    "No, No." Tang Xiaomi handed the water to Tang Yun, "but Wang Bo told him."


    "I lied to you." Calm statement sentence, let Tang Xiaomi face a little confused feeling.


    "Ah?" Tang Xiaomi doesn''t know what to say.


    "So he must have something to do with you, right?" Tang Yun''s eyes are full of flames.


    "Well, it''s just possible, isn''t it?"


    "Hum.""But Wang Bo knows I''m married?"


    "Hum."


    "Well, it''s impossible for me and Wang Bo?"


    "Hum."


    "All right, all right." Tang Xiaomi touched Tang Yun''s head and helped Tang Da vinegar jar Shun Mao, "you''re right. I''ll definitely make it clear with Wang Bo in the future, OK?"


    "Well, that''s about the same."


    Tang Yun was following Mao and began to enjoy the world of himself and his wife.


    "Hoo, you''re back at last." Tang Xiaomi went back to the office in a mess. Before he could calm down, he was dragged by Mao Jiaqi to cheer.


    "Yes? Isn''t it after work? Why are you still there? " Tang Xiaomi looks at the clock in the office and is curious.


    "Then how can I go?" Mao Jiaqi looked at Tang Xiaomi firmly, "you can be regarded as my life-saving benefactor! I don''t want to leave you to work alone


    "Are you sure?" Tang Xiaomi took a look at Mao Jiaqi''s desktop. He didn''t see it in the afternoon. The desktop has been replaced by Tang Yun''s photo.


    Does Tang Yun make posters for the company''s promotional films? It seems that there are no other photos of Tang Yun.


    "Ha ha." Looking at Tang Xiaomi''s eyes staring at the desktop, Mao Jiaqi quickly closed the notebook. "It''s a good world today with Mr. Tang, isn''t it?"


    "Well, you didn''t know about Wang Bo long ago?" Tang Xiaomi is not entangled in the desktop and the world of two things, straight to the theme.


    "Ah? What''s the matter? " Mao Jiaqi pretends to be stupid.


    "It''s just that he seems to like something about me." Tang Xiaomi doesn''t beat around the bush with her, but Tang Yun tells her everything. Including Mao Jiaqi and Chen Xiaoxiao, Tang Yun probably made some inference about what he likes.


    She said, why did Wang Bo know her so well in a few days.


    "Oh, yes!" It seems to have been exposed, Mao Jiaqi had to raise the small white flag to surrender, "I was also for you, dear drop."


    "Then why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Tang Xiaomi really has no words to say, Tang Yun''s guess is actually all in? Isn''t she sold out?


    "Tell you?" Mao Jiaqi''s words changed, "after I told you, you said you were married, and then you didn''t give others a chance to eat fresh meat, did you?"

 Chapter 254

    "Ah, Jiaqi, I''m really married. My son is in grade one." In the face of caring for his best friend, Tang Xiaomi is not easy to say anything, so he has to say what Tang Yun told her, "besides, Wang Bo is not necessarily a good meat."


    "I think you''re looking for an excuse to dump the little fresh meat again?"


    "Oh, not really!"


    "Well, forget it." Mao Jiaqi took Tang Xiaomi''s hand and said, "if you hadn''t helped me today, I would have been killed by the eyes of general manager Tang. You''re lucky today. It''s my treat


    "Where are you going?" Tang Xiaomi plans to make things clear when he accompanies Mao Jiaqi, so he also starts to pack up.


    "First go to the cafe, then go shopping! Let''s go Mao Jiaqi looks excited.


    "All right!" Tang Xiaomi takes the bag and takes Mao Jiaqi''s arm.


    "Next, it''s me and your world!"


    -


    "Tang Yang, Tang Yang, wait for me!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Yang looked back and saw Zhang Yiguan running towards him.


    "Are you going to Suiyuan again?" Zhang Yiguan approached Tang Yang and asked.


    "Don''t rely on me to get in like this." Tang Yang''s little hand pushed Zhang Yiguan a little further. "I''m going. What''s the matter?"


    "Take me with you Zhang Yiguan wags his tail at Tang Yang.


    "All right, all right, just follow me." Tang Yang is speechless. Anyway, even if he doesn''t let Zhang Yiguan go, he will follow him secretly? I''d better take it with me.


    They went out of the school together, but saw a girl standing at the school gate, as if waiting for someone. It looks familiar to me, isn''t it?


    "Tang Yang." Clear girl rings out, Zhang Yiguan and Tang Yang all recognize Wu Linglin''s voice.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Yiguan grabs the reply goddess and ignores Tang Yang''s secretly pinching his flesh behind his back. Oh, it hurts.


    "It''s nothing." Wu Linglin embarrassed to see Zhang Yiguan, "Zhang Yiguan, can you go to the canteen to help me buy some ants."


    "Ah? Why buy ants? " Zhang Yiguan doesn''t look very good.


    Although Zhang Yiguan is not afraid of heaven and earth, only Tang Yang knows that all arthropods are Zhang Yiguan''s dead.


    "I want to do the ant nest experiment, can you help me?" Wu Linglin looks into Zhang Yiguan''s eyes with a smile.


    Zhang Yiguan, who was directly looked at by the goddess, blushed instantly. For the sake of the goddess, ants are nothing! His heart beat faster and he went straight to the canteen in the school.


    Looking at Zhang Yiguan walking away, Wu Linglin looks at Tang Yang again, both cheeks are ashamed.


    "Tang Yang, the card was sent to me by Zhang Yiguan, right?" Girls are shy in their voices.


    "Yes." It''s a pity that young master Tang Yang never pretends to be a person who understands customs.


    "Although, you didn''t send me a card, but." Wu Linglin closed her eyes and said, "I like you!"


    "I know." Tang Yang''s wind is light and clouds are dim. It seems that the person who has just been confessed by goddess Zhang Yiguan is not him.


    "Then?" Wu Linglin''s eyes looked forward and blinked excitedly.


    "Sorry, not interested." Tang Yang zhengse way, "mother said, children or simple point is good."


    "Don''t you know that, Tang Yang? In this school, we are not children. Is the child raised as a successor of the company still an ordinary child? "


    "Count it or not, you don''t count it anyway." Tang Yang was calm. "Besides, Zhang Yiguan and I are not fixed in the position of successors, Miss Wu."


    "You -"


    "I know, you are not what Zhang Yiguan thinks, are you?" Tang Yang raised his mouth and laughed. He didn''t know whether he was laughing at Zhang Yiguan''s poor vision or Wu Linglin''s immature acting.


    "Wu, no, Miss Wu." Tang Yang stares at Wu Linglin''s eyes, "I remember, your so-called successor seems to be in charge of this area in the future?"


    The Wu family is not a serious group, but a member of the underworld family. In this generation, there has been little momentum and real power. However, at present, Wu''s old man seems to be planning to whiten Wu Linglin''s family.


    The Tang family, though a serious businessman on the surface, still controlled the underworld forces in private. Otherwise Tang Yang would not have known so much.


    Of course, Tang Yun will never tell Tang Xiaomi and Tang Yang about these things. Tang Yang also sneaks into Tang Yun''s room and only sees a few words when he sees his notebook.


    "What do you know?" Seeing that Tang Yang had already picked up the words, Wu Linglin stopped beating around the bush.


    "Yes, a lot of them!"


    Tang Yang smiles at Wu Linglin. It looks like the spring breeze in March, which makes the girls around him blush and heartbeat. But let Wu Linglin feel shudder, like standing in front of a little blood mouth of the python."Tang Yang?" Zhang Yiguan ran back, panting, "what are you talking about?"


    "It''s OK!" Tang Yang looks at Wu Linglin and gives her a warning look. "Wu Linglin said that the ecosystem experiment is still better, so ants are not needed. Let''s go


    Tang Yang pulled Zhang Yiguan over and said something close to his ear. Then he clasped Zhang Yiguan''s wrist with his backhand and pulled Zhang Yiguan away with a little brute force. Zhang Yiguan doesn''t want to see the goddess, but follows Tang Yang obediently.


    Wu Linglin was left alone at the school gate with a complicated look.


    How old is Tang Yang, you can find out the influence behind her. Just now, I''m afraid I also told Zhang Yiguan about her family. It seems that in the future, Zhang''s forces should be careful.


    It seems that the Tang clan is invincible to them after all.


    Tang Yang, it''s better to make less trouble.


    "Ling Lin?" A bearded man came forward from one side, "what''s the matter? What''s this look like? Have you been bullied? "


    "Nothing." Wu Linglin looked at the man and shook her head, "Uncle Fu, what''s the matter? What happened at home? "


    "There''s something wrong. I''m not here to pick up our first lady, so that the old man won''t worry about it." Uncle Fu smiles, but his eyes glance at Tang Yang and Zhang Yiguan who left. What did these two boys say to Ling Lin?


    "Uncle Fu, let''s go!" Wu Linglin also left the school gate.


    After a few minutes, the small flower bed at the corner of the school gate moved. Slip out of a little boy like gangster, still looking at Wu Linglin sitting in the car.


    Suddenly, a cold metal object stuck to the back of the boy''s neck, let his goose bumps up in an instant.


    "Say, who are you?" Zhang Yiguan ran to the front of the boy and asked angrily.


    "Who are you, little boy?" See in front of you is just a little boy, the momentum of the little gangster is not small.


    "Hum." Zhang Yiguan no longer talks nonsense. He pulls the little gangster''s sleeve. As expected, he sees Tang Yang''s thorn tattoo when he just touches his ear.

 Chapter 255

    "Forget it." Tang Yang stood behind the little gangster and said, "I''ve seen it. Forget it. Let him go!"


    Just as Zhang Yiguan walked to one side, the little gangster pushed Zhang Yiguan away and ran away.


    "Are you all right?" Tang Yang quickly grabbed Zhang Yiguan, only to keep Zhang Yiguan''s little butt did not fall to the ground.


    "Nothing." Zhang Yiguan didn''t worry about himself, "but why did that man hide here just now?"


    "Maybe to see who they really are. You don''t know, do you? " Tang Yang took back his bag with the folding shovel on his hand. "Anyway, I''m going to Suiyuan first. What about you?"


    "I''ll go with you." Zhang Yiguan keeps up with Tang Yang, "shall we tell Wu Linglin tomorrow?"


    "Tell me what? Tell her there''s a kid who''s always liked her? " Tang Yang teases Zhang Yiguan.


    "No! It''s about the little gangster Zhang Yiguan blushed and hit Tang Yang on the shoulder.


    "Master Zhang, at least you have some influence in your own family." Is Zhang Yiguan really not the successor of Tang Yang? "Just let the adults solve this kind of thing. My mother said, children, it''s better to be simple. "


    Simple? Zhang Yiguan''s eyes were full of doubt. If Tang Yang hadn''t said something in his ear, how could he have left Wu Linglin! What''s more, it seems that Yu''s arm is tattooed, which is what Tang Yang said, isn''t it? What''s simple? I don''t believe it!


    "So?" Mao Jiaqi was shocked, "in fact, Wang Bo is a bad man!"


    "I can''t say that." Tang Xiaomi drinking milk tea, expression is not very good, "but anyway is not a good person."


    "So?" Maojiaqi a face understand what appearance, "so you just don''t like him before, right, millet?"


    "Well." Tang Xiaomi fue said, "it''s not a matter. I''m married. Who else do I like?"


    "Cut, you say this again. I haven''t seen your husband so much. I don''t want to believe you." Mao Jiaqi pokes at the cake in front of her. She doesn''t trust Tang Xiaomi when he is married. "Tell me about your husband''s characteristics, and I''ll consider trusting you."


    "Well." Tang Xiaomi thought, "my husband seems to be allergic to cats."


    "Allergic to cats?" Mao Jiaqi felt that this was Tang Xiaomi''s small excuse, "I don''t believe it, it''s too general."


    "Ah." Tang Xiaomi can''t easily say that Tang Yun is her husband, so she has to let Mao Jiaqi say it.


    "Millet." Mao Jiaqi suddenly corrected, "I told Wang Bo about your hobbies before. Can you forgive me?"


    "You fool." Tang Xiaomi smiles, "how can I blame you? We are friends. Besides, don''t you worry that I won''t get married? "


    "Ha ha." Mao Jiaqi looked at Tang Xiaomi and giggled, still a little embarrassed, "let''s go shopping! Today''s first dress, I helped you brush it! "


    "Let''s go, let''s go!" Tang Xiaomi and Mao Jiaqi went out hand in hand.


    The people on the next table finally put down the long standing newspaper and showed a handsome face. The eyes behind the glasses are still staring at Tang Xiaomi''s back.


    Wang Bo followed Mao Jiaqi to the tea restaurant, waiting for Tang Xiaomi to come.


    It seems that Tang Xiaomi already knows that he is not a newcomer in the workplace, and will alienate himself in the future. The question is, who told Tang Xiaomi about this? It is reasonable to say that only the head of Human Resources Department of the whole company should know about this. Is it true that Tang Xiaomi has a good personal relationship with the minister?


    No, No. Wang Bo shakes his head. These two people are not from the same department. No matter how good they are, they will not be good enough to say everything in detail.


    Who is that?


    Wang Bo looked at the pile of small piles of tea and desserts on the table. He didn''t know where to start.


    Tea? tea room? Mao Jiaqi?


    Tang Yun!


    Is it Tang Yun who told Tang Xiaomi?


    Tang Yun, Tang Xiaomi. What is the relationship?


    If only the superior and subordinate or just Tang Xiaomi like Tang Yun unilaterally, it is impossible for Tang Yun to tell Tang Xiaomi so many things about the company.


    Unless, between them, the relationship should be further!


    Tang Xiaomi always says that he has a husband, and Tang Yun is not close to a woman.


    In fact, they are husband and wife!


    Wang Bo was startled by his idea. After all, that''s a bit too bold a guess.


    However, in any case, Tang Xiaomi still can''t give up. At present, we can only let Tang Xiaomi trust himself again.


    Wang Bo sighed. There''s a long way to go!


    ����


    "My husband, my husband." Finally, when Mao Jiaqi was tired, Tang Xiaomi went home for the first time.


    "Woo woo." Tang Yun has been lying at home for an afternoon. Apart from reading documents, he has no fun in life.To make matters worse, in order to welcome his wife home, he called the security guard to drag him to the sofa downstairs. He was almost laughed to death by his son, but his wife didn''t know why she came home two hours later than usual.


    "Husband, are you ok?" Tang Xiaomi left his bag on the carpet and went to see Tang Yun on the sofa.


    "Wife." Tang Yun buried his head in the pillow, and his voice began to be stuffy. "Don''t you like me? Did you accompany Wang Bo to work overtime?"


    "No, No." Tang Xiaomi touched Tang Yun''s hair, "I went shopping with Mao Jiaqi."


    "Mao Jiaqi?" Tang Yun tilted his head and looked at Tang Xiaomi, "she was rescued by a hero in your husband''s arms, and then went to hook up with you?"


    "If you can''t use words, don''t misuse them." Tang Xiaomi patted Tang Yun on the head, "what is collusion?"


    "Hum." Tang Yun snorted and buried his head back in the pillow.


    Tang Xiaomi looks at Tang Yun and feels inexplicably that he is not a big president in front of him, but a daughter-in-law who is angry.


    "Mom!" When Tang Yang came down from the second floor, he saw his father playing coquetry with his mother again. Tut Tut, it''s shameless.


    "Oh, Ma." Tang Yang said hello to Tang Xiaomi with a smile, "how come there are a lot of unidentified objects here?"


    "Hahaha, unidentified object." Tang Xiaomi, with a very low smile, was immediately amused by his son.


    "Hum." Tang Yun''s head is partial, and he doesn''t want to hear these two bullshit.


    "Oh, I was wrong." Tang Yang changed his mouth in Tang Xiaomi''s laughter, "it turned out that he was a little daughter-in-law who was angry?"


    "It''s my son!" Tang Xiaomi laughed happily, "I just thought your father was like a little daughter-in-law, hahaha."


    "It was." Tang Yang leaned up to Tang Xiaomi and tilted his face, "of course I''m the Queen''s son!"


    "Boo." Tang Xiaomi looks at his son''s face and kisses him.


    "Wu Wu Wu, the daughter-in-law is partial!" Tang Yun''s head deviated, and he just howled, regardless of the president''s face.


    "No, No." Tang Xiaomi quickly goes to appease Tang Yun''s baby, and immediately prints a kiss on half of Tang Yun''s face.


    "One more." Tang Yun baby will not be satisfied with a kiss.


    "Shame or not, the son is still there." Tang Xiaomi has no choice but to come.


    "No matter, one more!"

 Chapter 256

    "Good, good."


    Tang Xiaomi had no choice but to kiss Tang Yun again. Tang Yun finally felt a little better, and reluctantly forgave Tang Xiaomi.


    "Wife, you''re going to work by yourself next week." Tang Yun looks at Tang Xiaomi and his son, a little worried.


    The son is still able to protect himself, and no one will do direct personal injury to the primary school students. But what about the wife? That Wang Bo won''t do anything to his wife, will he?


    Looking at Tang Yun''s brow locked, Tang Yang and Tang Xiaomi are comforting. However, it is obvious that these two people''s ideas are not on the same frequency at all.


    "Don''t worry, I can work by myself."


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I can protect myself."


    One voice answer, the former let Tang Yun help the forehead, the latter also gave Tang Yun a comfort.


    "Yes?" Looking at Tang''s father and son supporting his forehead at the same time, Tang Xiaomi asked, "what''s the matter? What did I say wrong? "


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." It is the same answer again, let Tang Xiaomi stare at two people, blink.


    It seems that the self-protection ability of wife and mother is a problem!


    -


    "is that Zhang Lang? You mean Zhang Yiguan''s cousin? " Tang Xiaomi confirmed again.


    "Yes. Ma Ma, don''t worry. Brother Zhang is in the army. He can definitely see his father! " Tang Yang straightens up his chest and laughs at Tang Xiaomi and Tang Yun.


    What does it mean to keep watch? It''s not to keep prisoners in custody. Hum.


    Tang Yun looks unhappy and watches Tang Xiaomi leave home.


    Twenty minutes later, Tang Xiaomi arrived at the company''s underground parking garage.


    It''s OK to go through the front door, but when you feel the key Tang Yun gave you in your pocket, Tang Xiaomi thinks it''s better to go through the back door. She naturally knew that most of the bad guys in Tang yunbao''s mouth were still referring to Wang Bo.


    Although Wang Bo did hide something from her, she still felt that Wang Bo would not be the kind of bad person that Tang Yun thought of?


    Shaking his head, Tang Xiaomi takes out the key and prepares to open the door.


    "Bang!"


    Yeah? What just flashed by?


    Tang Xiaomi, who just opened the door, clearly saw a small black thing running past the door. What is it? The noise just now. Did this little thing hit something?


    It''s not human, is it? Isn''t it human!


    Can we still go this way?


    Tang Xiaomi was afraid of people and animals bumping into the corridor. He was also a little afraid of meeting non creatures.


    Repeatedly tangled, had to close the door gently, and then to the elevator of ordinary employees.


    The sound of the shoes knocking on the ground gradually faded away, but suddenly there was light under the door panel of the back door.


    Wang Bo sighed in the corridor behind the back door.


    Listen to the voice, not like the footsteps of men, it should be women. This is specially for Mr. Tang. There is a woman behind it. It must not be an accident. It''s a pity that this woman didn''t come in just now, otherwise we could have photographed who this woman is. Secretary Wu, Xiaomi Tang, which face will you see?


    It''s better not to be Tang Xiaomi.


    Wang Bo shook his head, stood up, patted his ashes and went to work. Because he didn''t succeed this time, he had to squat in the corridor for a few more days.


    "Wang Bo?" Tang Xiaomi just got to the seat and saw Wang Bo walk into the office with a depressed face, "are you ok?"


    "Ah, I am."


    "It''s OK, Xiaomi. Didn''t you work yesterday? Hurry up, or you''ll have to work overtime today. " Mao Jiaqi interrupted Wang Bo''s answer with a smile, smiling at Tang Xiaomi like flowers, "if you work overtime, your husband will be unhappy."


    "Yes, too." Tang Xiaomi took a look at Mao Jiaqi''s smile, and knew that Mao Jiaqi didn''t like his contact with Wang Bo any more. "Then I''ll work."


    "Wang Bo, come on, too!" Mao Jiaqi still looks at Wang Bo with a smile. This villain, Mao Jiaqi must let him know the consequences of cheating a woman. Hum!


    "Good." Wang Bo looks at the undisguised hostility in Mao Jiaqi''s eyes and knows that this woman will never help him any more, and maybe she will do something to trip him. It seems that Tang Xiaomi is not the only one who needs to stabilize at present.


    "By the way, Xiaomi." Wang Bo is still a little reluctant, looking at Mao Jiaqi back to his seat, he whispered to Tang Xiaomi.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Xiaomi also cooperated with Wang Bo to lower his voice.


    "I don''t know what happened today. After I walked in the corridor, I was itchy. Is there a cat in the corridor?"


    "Yes? Without cats, the company is not allowed to bring live animals to the office. "


    "Ah? How do I itch? "


    "Are you allergic to cats?"


    "Yes, I was born with it."


    "It''s OK. There''s a drugstore downstairs. Would you like to prescribe some medicine at noon?""Good. Xiaomi, do you have this kind of antiallergic drug at home


    "Yes, but if I bring it to you, it will be too late. I don''t know if you are serious."


    "It''s OK. I''ll get the medicine at noon."


    Wang Bo politely smiles at Tang Xiaomi. Tang Xiaomi also returned a smile, put into work.


    Wang Bo''s small abacus in his heart is still smooth. It seems that Tang Xiaomi''s so-called husband is really allergic to cats.


    Next, it depends on whether Tang Xiaomi is going through the back door, or whether Tang is allergic to cats. Again, he hasn''t taken away the kitten just in the corridor. Even if Mr. Tang comes back to work in a few days and walks in the corridor with cats, he will definitely be allergic.


    Wang Bo smiles. It seems that there are more and more secrets about this door.


    Wang Bo, who is planning to expose the secret, also began to work with documents.


    Behind the camera, still keep turning.


    Although Tang Yun is at home, he is still reluctant to get up because of his worries about Tang Xiaomi.


    Take the notebook to the bed, open it, and then connect to a remote terminal. Tang Yun clearly sees the monitoring screen in Tang Xiaomi''s office. So, how important it is to master a technology! His ability of remote access control was developed in the university when Tang Xiaomi was curious about hackers.


    I don''t know if my wife will be harassed by Wang Bo when she goes to work.

 Chapter 257

    If Wang Bo dares to move Tang Xiaomi, hum, it''s not as simple as firing him. His many years of Sanda, taekwondo and other fighting classes are not in vain.


    Tang Yun looks at the way Tang Xiaomi works at his desk, and his heart is still sweet.


    A boss most wants to see hard-working employees, while a husband, when he sees his wife working hard, can''t help but be proud. Tang Yun is not only the boss of Tang Xiaomi, but also the husband of Tang Xiaomi.


    Ah, wife is the best!


    Wang Bo seems to be a lot more honest, but he still needs to find a time to give him a little warning. When it comes to Tang Xiaomi, Tang Yun is always the most fussy person.


    At noon, Tang Xiaomi talked to Mao Jiaqi and Chen Xiaoxiao about hearing something in the back door corridor in the morning.


    So, three people ran to the corridor to see what was in the corridor.


    "Oh?" Chen Xiaoxiao walked in the front, "is this a cat?"


    "Ah?" Mao Jiaqi and Tang Xiaomi both poke their heads out from behind Chen Xiaoxiao and peek into the corner of the corridor.


    A small black thing shrank in the corner of the corridor. Its fur was clean, but it didn''t want to move. It just shrank in the darkest corner and shivered.


    "Is the cat sick?" Mao Jiaqi is a bit addicted to cleanliness. She is the farthest away. "Will she catch people?"


    "It should be. How big is it? It''s left here?" Tang Xiaomi always likes small animals, but Tang Yun is allergic to cats, otherwise he will take the cat home.


    "What are we going to do? Can you help the cat out? " Chen Xiaoxiao looks at the pathetic appearance of the kitten, but also compassion began to flood.


    "You." A voice came from upstairs, "this is the corridor for the president. What are you doing here?"


    "Secretary Wu?" The three saw the comer, who turned out to be secretary Wu.


    "Wang Bo said that he was allergic to cats. He felt itchy at work today. He said that there were cats in the corridor. So we took a look in the corridor and finally found that only the corridor dedicated to the president has not been checked. " Mao Jiaqi explained to secretary Wu.


    "Cat?" Secretary Wu also knows about Mr. Tang''s allergy to cats. Is this cat just an accident?


    "Well, that''s it." Chen Xiaoxiao and Tang Xiaomi step back and let secretary Wu see clearly.


    Yeah? So small? Just weaned cats, how can run around, but also into the company corridor? There seems to be something wrong with the cat.


    "It''s OK. I''ll call the pet store to adopt you later. Go back to the office first!" Secretary Wu''s business is business. General Tang''s exclusive site can''t let ordinary employees stay for a long time.


    "Well, let''s go first." There was no choice but to go back to the office.


    After calling the security room and pet shop, secretary Wu got through to Tang Yun''s personal phone.


    "Hello, Mr. Tang."


    "Yes."


    "Mr. Tang, something strange happened today."


    "Say it!" Watching Wang bo''an stay in the office, Tang Yun''s mood is not so bad.


    "There''s a cat in the back door of your company, in the corridor of the underground parking lot."


    "Cat? OK, I see


    Hang up the phone, Tang Yun began to stare at the computer screen again.


    Wang Bo is still very peaceful and has no action.


    So, who sent the cat that secretary Wu just said into the corridor? There are not many people in the company who know that he is allergic to cats, even the vice presidents who often hold meetings together. Secretary Wu is not the kind of person who plays pranks casually.


    It seems that it''s better to go through the monitoring records.


    ����


    "Xiaomi, are you going shopping today? Today, there''s a 50% discount at the Department Store beside the company A quarter of an hour before work, Mao Jiaqi and Chen Xiaoxiao dangle in front of Tang Xiaomi with leaflets.


    "Sorry, I can''t go." Tang Xiaomi pushed them away. "My son came home early today. I''ll go back and cook early."


    I don''t know what happened to Tang Yun''s injury, but I don''t know why. Today, these two people are here to say they want to go shopping. No way, Tang Xiaomi had to take his son as a shield.


    "Ah? Where did you come from, son Chen Xiaoxiao hook up Tang Xiaomi''s shoulder, "and we talk nonsense, obediently follow us to go!"


    "Not today." Tang Xiaomi put Chen Xiaoxiao''s hand on the table from his shoulder, "I have to go back immediately after work."


    "When you go shopping, maybe you can see the cats we see today." Chen Xiaoxiao continued to bully and lure, "really don''t go?"


    "No Tang Xiaomi replied quickly, and made it clear that he didn''t want to go shopping with them.


    "Well, well, I''ll let you go today." Mao Jiaqi is helpless, and Tang Xiaomi doesn''t know if he really has a family. If it is true, it seems that they are making trouble out of no reason."Well, thank you." Tang Xiaomi also knows that they are always dubious about the fact that they are married.


    At present, however, this seems to be the only way.


    "Bang." All the lights in the office suddenly went black, leaving only a faint halo on the computer screen.


    In the dark, Tang Xiaomi was a little scared.


    "Jiaqi, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. It may have tripped." Mao Jiaqi stands beside Tang Xiaomi and holds his hand to comfort him.


    "The company hasn''t tripped before." Chen Xiaoxiao thinks strange, since changed electric network, the company has not tripped?


    ��Surprise���� The light instantly restored, and Wang Bo''s voice rang out in front of Tang Xiaomi.


    Under the light, silver white suit, Navy shirt. Wang Bo looks fresh and energetic. All the female colleagues in the office are full of love.


    The big rose in my hand is red petal and Phnom Penh. Charming gorgeous, the most romantic way of confession, is Wang Bo want to give Tang Xiaomi.


    "Tang Xiaomi, I love you."


    "Wang Bo, I have a husband, you -"


    "Xiaomi, although I don''t know if you have really formed a family. However, I know that the so-called husband has never appeared in your life circle. How can such a person bring you happiness? "


    "But I don''t know."


    "Xiaomi, there''s nothing but." Wang Bo''s eyes were firm. "From the day I entered the company, I felt that you were the best woman I had ever seen and the one that moved me most. So, I hope I can be with you!"


    Wang Bo reaches out his hand and sends the flowers to Tang Xiaomi.


    Now, as long as Tang Xiaomi takes the flowers, Wang Bo will succeed in catching up with the goddess.


    "Ha ha." A more magnetic male voice from the door sounded, "Wang Bo, you are somewhat forced."


    Tang Yun''s sudden appearance caused a little commotion in the office.


    "You see, it''s president Tang."


    "What''s Mr. Tang here for?"


    "Don''t want to get involved, will he?"


    "Do you think Tang is always for Tang Xiaomi or Wang Bo?"


    Tang Yun glanced around with his eyes, and immediately no one dared to speak.


    Just after receiving a call from secretary Wu, he immediately looked at the records of the monitoring center and found that Wang Bo had spent the night in the corridor.


    It seems that Wang Bo doesn''t know why he is allergic to cats. Now he wants to deal with him.


    Moreover, he may also have doubts about his relationship with Tang Xiaomi.


    The point is, he may still have the idea of Tang Xiaomi! This bastard should not be bold, what to do to his wife?


    The more he thought about it, the more worried he was. He didn''t dare to stay at home any more and drove to the company.

 Chapter 258

    "Wang Bo, Tang Xiaomi has a husband." Tang Yun stood up in time and presided over the scene for his own wife, "you can''t rob people''s women."


    "No!" Wang Boxin swears, "millet has no husband at all!"


    "You mean..." Tang Yun narrowed his eyes. "Tang Xiaomi, who has worked under me for four years, will cheat on his work files?"


    "That''s not what I mean."


    Cheating on work files is no small matter. This can directly lead to Tang Xiaomi can''t find a job for the rest of his life. How can Wang Bo say that.


    "What does that mean? Do you want me to believe you instead of Tang Xiaomi? " Tang Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly, like a poisonous snake spitting out its core.


    "But even if Tang Xiaomi has a husband, he certainly doesn''t care about her! What kind of man is he who never appears in his wife''s life circle Wang Bo is still upright.


    "Nonsense Tang Yun really began to get angry and raised his voice several times, "you are already destroying other people''s family feelings! Shut up


    "Mr. Tang, I..." Being yelled by Tang Yun, Wang Bo also knows that he was just in a mood, and what he said is too ugly.


    Looking around, not to mention Mao Jiaqi and Chen Xiaoxiao''s eyes began to reveal the murderous, even Tang Xiaomi''s face is not good-looking.


    "Xiaomi, I''m sorry. I don''t mean anything else. I really like you." Seeing Tang Xiaomi''s slight anger, Wang Bo hurriedly took out a small dark blue velvet box from the flowers, "I''m not kidding, I''m serious."


    Wang Bo opened the box and there was a glittering diamond ring with at least 1 carat inside.


    "Wang Bo, thank you very much." Tang Xiaomi''s face became extremely embarrassed. What''s more embarrassing than that when your husband is proposed? "I''m really married, and my husband loves me very much, so I really can''t accept your wishes. I''m sorry


    "Nothing to be sorry about." Tang Yun cut in coldly, "somebody, take him to my office."


    "Mr. Tang, I just made a confession. It''s not necessary, is it? " Wang Bo is not reconciled.


    Now that he can''t get Tang Xiaomi, he can try to destroy Tang Yun''s image.


    "During working hours, do you leave without permission? Don''t you think it''s necessary? " Tang Yun didn''t miss the "surprise" scene in the office when he just came in.


    "Take it away." The Minister of security department behind Tang Yun spoke, and the two strong men immediately took Wang Bo away.


    "You keep working." Tang Yunfeng light cloud light command, "director Gong you teach not in place, today stay to work overtime, Tang Xiaomi, you come to my office to tell clearly how."


    "Yes."


    "Yes."


    With one voice, he finally sent off president Tang.


    Poor director Gong, this time it''s cannon fodder.


    ����


    Wang Bo stood in the office, still clutching the diamond ring box.


    Tang Yun looked at Wang Bo with a look of defiance, and his heart was even more unhappy.


    "Wang Bo." Tang Yunxian launched an attack, "it''s not a trivial matter to leave the post without permission and move the company''s switch."


    "I said good things to my colleagues in advance, and also said hello to the power supply department, which did not cause any loss to the company." Wang Bo hopes to defuse Tang Yun''s attack with no reason to cause losses to the company.


    "Oh." Tang Yun half lying on the office chair, "do you think this can avoid your mistakes?"


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "Hum, you''re not supposed to move because you''re good at it. Do you think you''re right?" Tang Yun''s eyes narrowed again, revealing a cold breath.


    "I don''t know whether Mr. Tang is talking about the switch or Tang Xiaomi." Wang Bo puts his hand back and stares at Tang Yun''s eyes.


    "What do you say?" Tang Yun leaned forward and looked at Wang Bo. "You are the talent that our company has spent a lot of money on, eh?"


    "Talent, can you ask the boss?" Wang Bo suddenly laughed.


    "Tang Xiaomi, what''s the relationship with you?"


    "So, what do you want us to be?"


    "So are you husband and wife?"


    "Ha ha." Tang Yun also laughed, "of course not."


    Seems to have been satisfied with the reply, Wang Bo bowed slightly to Tang Yun.


    "In that case, I apologize for what happened today." Wang Bo''s attitude suddenly corrected, "I really shouldn''t be good at the public facilities of the automatic company. I hope the president can forgive me for what I did this time and don''t worry about it."


    "Yes, since you''ve all acknowledged your mistake, I''ll let you off naturally." Tang Yun once lay back on the back of his office chair with a satisfied face.


    Wang Bo gave Tang Yun a smile and said, "since the president is willing to let me go, I will go first now."


    "Do as you please." Tang Yun is still lying on the chair, and doesn''t mean to get up.Wang Bo smiles again at Tang Yun and begins to retreat towards the door.


    At this time, the elevator suddenly rang and Tang Xiaomi came out of it. Just saw Wang Bo walking towards the door, while secretary Wu was standing at the door.


    Before Tang Xiaomi could say hello to the three of them, Tang Yun suddenly said something.


    "Search."


    Say it''s late, that''s fast. Tang Yun''s voice has just dropped. Secretary Wu suddenly grabbed Wang Bo with one hand and began to search him.


    "Well." Wang Bo tried to struggle for a while, but found that secretary Wu''s hand, especially strong clasp his joint. I can''t struggle at all.


    "I think you''d better give up!" Tang Yun sat in his office chair and said, "secretary Wu has been practicing martial arts since he was a child. He doesn''t talk about fighting outside. But just hold on, you can still be an unarmed man. "


    "Yes, boss." Wu secretary found things, immediately let go of Wang Bo, handed things to Tang Yun.


    There are several machines monitoring the president''s office, secretary Wu does not believe Wang Bo dare to do something aboveboard.


    "Oh?" Tang Yun took what secretary Wu had in his hand and said with a smile, "why is it still a recorder? It''s really not creative!"


    "You." Defeated Wang Bo angrily looks at Tang Yun, full of unwilling but helpless. Take another look at Tang Xiaomi, who is completely stunned. Wang Bo feels that he has fallen to the bottom.


    Career and love, all failed.


    Frustrated, Wang Bo rushed into the elevator and left.


    Secretary Wu also walked away from the corridor, leaving a space for Tang Xiaomi and Tang Yun.


    "My wife?" Tang Yun said hello carefully.


    "Well?" Tang Xiaomi, who just understood Wang Bo and recorded the conversation without permission in the president''s office, couldn''t respond.


    "My wife, are you ok?" Seeing that Xiaomi had recovered, Tang Yun quickly apologized, "it''s my fault this time. It''s my carelessness. I didn''t find out earlier. It turns out that bastard has been plotting against you, and wants to do something wrong! Also let you be entangled by him in the office, breaking the most common life you want most. I''m wrong this time. Can you forgive me? "


    Tang Yun is too excited. When he comes back, he has already grasped Tang Xiaomi''s wrist, and he is still exerting himself.


    For example, I''m afraid that Tang Xiaomi will disappear in the next moment.

 Chapter 259

    "Ah?" Tang Xiaomi was surprised by the sudden apology, "no, no, how did you make a mistake again? Who is wrong here? How did I get dizzy? When did I say I blamed you? "


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Tang Yun was relieved at last.


    Now he finally knocked down Wang Bo and won the heart of his wife.


    It''s a good ending for him.


    "Wife, I''ll take you home tonight?"


    "Ah, good."


    Although it is still not clear what happened, Tang Xiaomi knows that maybe his life will finally return to peace.


    Tang Xiaomi dizzy back to the office, with a vague answer to Mao Jiaqi and Chen Xiaoxiao''s questions.


    When waiting for leisure, Tang Xiaomi looked at Wang Bo''s desk. The above documents are still scattered, but Wang Bo doesn''t know where he went.


    "Wang Bo, that guy may have left." Chen Xiaoxiao saw Tang Xiaomi looking at Wang Bo''s seat and kindly reminded him.


    "If I were Wang Bo, I would never be in this company again." Mao Jiaqi''s feeling about Wang Bo is really terrible.


    Who knows that Wang Bo is such a person? Actually dare to casually discuss and criticize other people''s marriage.


    Although I don''t know if Xiaomi is really married, as a friend, he never said anything.


    But Wang Bo has known Tang Xiaomi for several weeks! Dare to hurt others like this!


    He doesn''t understand why he would rather tear down a temple than destroy a marriage? It''s a real disappointment.


    What an asshole!


    Mao Jiaqi shook her head and stopped thinking about these things.


    She has not finished the accumulated work in recent days, so she must speed up the progress.


    ����


    Finally, it''s time to get off work.


    Today, no one dares to stay in the office for a while. After work, he immediately runs to the door with his laptop.


    If Mr. Tang is still in a bad mood, it won''t be fun to find fault downstairs.


    Tang Xiaomi is dizzy and confused.


    After sitting in the office for more than 20 minutes, I realized that it was already past work time.


    It seems that Tang Yun asked her to go home together?


    Then she should go to the underground garage now.


    Tang Xiaomi carrying a big bag, habitually to the corridor.


    Tang Xiaomi went downstairs so dizzy that he couldn''t figure out what happened.


    With Wang Bo''s sudden proposal and Tang Yun''s sudden appearance, Tang Xiaomi feels that his brain today is just a paste, which is not enough.


    What''s going on?


    Tang Xiaomi went to the bottom floor of the corridor and just opened the door.


    Suddenly I heard her name called.


    "Millet!"


    "Wang Bo?"


    Tang Xiaomi looked at Wang Bo standing in front of him, and his mind began to get confused again.


    "You? What''s the matter? "


    "I know!"


    "What do you know?"


    "I know! I know it Wang Bo danced excitedly, "you and Tang Yun are husband and wife, right? incorrect! You''re husband and wife, right? "


    "Wang Bo, what are you talking about?" Tang Xiaomi grins, how can it be like this! How did Wang Bo know? What did Tang Yun tell him? It doesn''t make sense!


    "Millet." Wang Bo suddenly took Tang Xiaomi''s hand. "I know you and Tang Yun are husband and wife, but I won''t give up!"


    "Ah?" Tang Xiaomi was confused and let Wang Bo grasp him.


    "I know. In fact, Tang Yun and you don''t have any feelings at all, do you? There must be some misunderstanding between you, right? " Wang Bo''s eyes were all excited, "so, Tang Yun shamelessly told you to be his wife, but he didn''t love you, right! In fact, there is no emotion between you, right? "


    Wang Bo indulged in his own fantasy, and his hands became more and more powerful.


    All of a sudden, Wang Bo hugs Tang Xiaomi.


    "Millet." Wang Bo''s voice suddenly calmed down, "I love you, I will save you."


    "No, no, No Tang Xiaomi pushed Wang Bo away, "it''s wrong. I had a good time with Tang Yun! "


    Although I don''t know why Wang Bo knows his secret, Tang Yun has always loved and spoiled her. She can''t let others slander her husband like this!


    "Xiaomi, you must have been cheated by Tang Yun. He lied to you Wang Bo began to get excited again. "He''s an asshole!"


    "Pop."


    Tang Xiaomi slaps Wang Bo in the face.


    "No matter what you want to do, Tang Yun is definitely not an asshole!"


    Seeing Tang Xiaomi so angry, Wang Bo began to be afraid. He was afraid that Tang Xiaomi would be more difficult to accept him in the future."Xiaomi, I''m wrong." Wang Bo re pulled Tang Xiaomi''s wrist, "I shouldn''t have said that."


    "You let go." Tang Xiaomi struggled.


    "Asshole! What are you doing! " Tang Yun''s voice rings behind Tang Xiaomi, which makes Wang Bo release his hand.


    Tang Yun holds Tang Xiaomi in his arms, touches his back and comforts him. The murderous look in his eyes ran towards Wang Bo.


    Tang Xiaomi finally came over, and he got up from Tang Yun''s arms and stood silently beside him.


    "You bastard!"


    Tang Yun saw that Tang Xiaomi was listless and a little scared, and suddenly his anger broke out. Rush up and punch Wang Bo on the nose.


    "Ah


    Wang Bo was knocked down on the ground by Tang Yun, covered his nose and yelled. The pain of his nose calmed Wang Bo down and made him unable to get up for a while.


    Tang Yun still does not defuse Qi, pounce on Wang Bo body, one punch and one punch of fall down.


    Wang Bo couldn''t resist, so he had to wail.


    "What''s the matter?" The security guards who heard the sound ran towards Tang Yun and the three of them with electric batons in their hands.


    "It''s just an asshole." Tang Yun stood up and looked at Wang Bo lying on the ground with disdain. He said coldly, "don''t worry about this man, just call 110 and find officer Wu. Just say this guy''s harassing women in the parking lot. "


    "Tang Yun." Tang Xiaomi is pulling Tang Yun''s clothes. I can''t bear it.


    "Forget it, call!" Tang Yun pulls Tang Xiaomi into his arms and turns to leave.


    "Yes, Mr Tang." The security guards didn''t ask any questions and watched Tang Yun and Tang Xiaomi leave. Then he went to the company''s public phone and called the police.


    "What do you say the boy did?" The new security guard asked the old security guard who had been working for several years, "it''s so strange that it was Mr. Tang himself."


    "You''re new here. You don''t know." The old security guard looked at Wang Bo unable to move on the ground, "Tang and Tang Xiaomi are legal husband and wife, as well as a first grade child. If this person dares to play the abacus of Tang Xiaomi, it''s bad luck. "


    "Tang Xiaomi? What did you say just now? "


    "Yes."


    "Is Tang Xiaomi the kind, eh?"


    "Bah, bah, bah, don''t talk nonsense if children don''t understand."


    The old security guard knocked the head of the little security guard with a baton and said, "it was Tang Xiaomi, who was chased by general manager Tang. When you talk like this, are you afraid to die or what?"


    "Oh, that''s it."


    Wang Bo heard the conversation between the security guards vaguely, but he couldn''t hold it at last.


    He passed out with his head tilted.

 Chapter 260

    "Husband, did you just rush too much?" Sitting in the car, Tang Xiaomi looks at Tang Yun anxiously.


    "It''s impulsive. Maybe your husband and I will be detained in the police station?" Tang Yun said with a smile.


    "No! There should be monitoring records in the parking lot. " Tang Xiaomi knows that Tang Yun is making fun of himself again.


    "I don''t know."


    Tang Yun looks calm, in fact, because the heart already know the consequences.


    Although there are monitoring records in the parking lot, Wang Bo did not engage in sexual harassment. In law, it''s Tang Yun who made a fuss and intentionally hurt people.


    It is not a problem that we should be sentenced to one or two months. Wang Bo, of course, will not give up this excellent opportunity.


    He can still remember that Wang Bo is also a self-taught student in the law department, and he has a lawyer to prove it.


    To be honest, Wang Bo is indeed a rare comprehensive talent. The benefits to the company are far greater than the disadvantages.


    However, Tang Yun''s bottom line is Tang Xiaomi. Since Wang Bo has chosen to touch his bottom line, he must bear the consequences of touching it.


    Don''t say that Tang Yun just beat him. If it wasn''t for Tang Xiaomi, Wang Bo might not know where he died. Maybe it''s on a boat, maybe it''s in a refugee camp in Africa, maybe it''s in the belly of a beast.


    Who knows? Maybe even Wang Bo didn''t know how he died.


    "Wife, if I''m locked in, will you ask for leave?" Tang Yun is right.


    "Acridine?" Tang Xiaomi looks at Tang Yun and doesn''t know what comes to his mind.


    "According to the legal procedure, the probability that I go in is much higher than that of Wang Bo." Tang Yun''s tone is a little sorry, "however, secretary Wu''s two brothers are in the police force, you should not worry too much."


    "What is it all about?" Tang Xiaomi is very worried about Tang Yun now. I don''t know whether Tang Yun is serious or just joking, "you don''t really want to be detained, do you?"


    "Not necessarily." Hearing Tang Xiaomi''s nervous and worried tone, Tang Yun comforted him, "maybe it''s just criticizing education. It''s almost half a month."


    "Ah Tang Xiaomi covered his face with his hands. His thinking was completely confused. "I''m so bored."


    "Don''t worry, madam." Tang Yun is still persuading Tang Xiaomi, and seems to be indifferent to the fact that he wants to enter the police station.


    However, this kind of Tang Xiaomi seems to make Tang Yun feel better, and the smile at the corner of his mouth has not disappeared.


    Until after returning home, Tang Yun''s smile did not fade.


    "Dad?" Tang Yang looks at Tang Yun in the porch and asks, "Why are you so happy today?"


    "Ah?" Seeing the puzzled expression on his son''s face, Tang Yun stepped forward and said, "it''s OK. It''s estimated that he will go out after dinner. It''s estimated that he will go for several months. During this period of time, you should protect your mother


    "Well?" Tang Xiaomi looks at the dialogue between the two father and son with a puzzled face, but he doesn''t understand what it means.


    "Oh?" Tang Yang seems to understand, "where are you going? prison? Or refugee camps? "


    "Is that how you make fun of your father?" Tang Yun used to knock on Tang Yang''s head, "I don''t love my father, do I?"


    "Ah? Isn''t it? " Tang Yang is held in his arms by Tang Yun. He doesn''t know what riddle his father is playing.


    "Well. That''s about it. "


    Taking advantage of Tang Xiaomi shaking his head to the kitchen, Tang Yun secretly tells Tang Yang what happened.


    "What? Do you mean someone in your own territory dares to rob my mother? " Tang Yang''s small face is shocked, can''t believe his ears, just received the information.


    "Well, that''s about it." Tang Yun touched his son''s head, "so according to the asshole''s code of conduct, your father estimated that he would go in for a while."


    "Oh?" Looking at his mother coming out of the kitchen, Tang Yang immediately didn''t care much about his father. "This kind of thing doesn''t matter. Anyway, there will be no records, right?"


    "Ah, Hello! Is that how you treat your father? "


    Looking at his son''s indifference, Tang Yun feels the world''s deep malice towards him.


    First of all, the silly lovely wife, generally only cute skills. Then there''s Wang Bo, the shameless bastard who''s robbing his wife. Now is the baby son who doesn''t love himself. Tang Yun suddenly felt that his life seemed gloomy!


    "Ring, ring."


    Just after dinner, Tang Yun immediately received a call from the police station, but it seems that it was a personal call first?


    Tang Yun turns on the phone to hands-free and gets through. Then put the phone on the far tea table.


    "Officer Wu, you are all right."


    "Hello! Tang Yun! Why are you being accused? " The roar of the man on the phone came through.


    "Ah, it''s expected!" Tang Yun holds Tang Yang and says nothing."What the hell! You explain it to me! Someone will catch you later! Mr. Tang The man''s roar is constant and full of air.


    "Ah, ah, there''s no explanation. I''ll see you later anyway. Let''s talk about it later."


    "You! Tang Yun Men seem to be angry, even the voice began to choke.


    "Oh, don''t be angry, officer Wu." Tang Yunfeng light cloud light appearance seems to be able to pass through the phone, "as long as you can help a little bit."


    "You


    "All right, all right. I''ll hang up first."


    Tang Yun quickly turned off the phone call, so that the voice of the opposite man would not torture the eardrum of the whole family again.


    "Well, well, it''s time to arrive." Tang Yun got up from the sofa and went to the porch.


    "Ah?" Tang Xiaomi, who was not in the state from the beginning, didn''t know what Tang Yun meant and looked at his own baby Tang Yang.


    "Don''t worry, mom." Tang Yang felt his mother''s puzzled eyes, turned to comfort her mother, "dad just wants to enter the Bureau."


    "Ah? Why don''t you worry about this! " Tang Xiaomi wants to cry and looks at two father and son without tears, "Tang Yun, are you really OK? You, what''s going on? "


    "No, my wife." Tang Yun looked at Tang Xiaomi, "I will not have an accident."


    "Then." Tang Xiaomi wanted to ask again, but the doorbell had already rung.


    "Well, wife, I''m going to leave for a while." Tang Yun is still smiling, very calm opened the door.


    "Oh, officers Wu, long time no see." Tang Yun smiles and greets Wu Hu and Wu Zhi.


    "You are very calm!" Wu Hu gritted his teeth and asked other police officers to help him search. He looked angry.


    Hearing the voice of the man on the phone, Tang Xiaomi leads Tang Yang to the door to find out.

 Chapter 261

    "Is this the officer who just called?" Tang Xiaomi pulls Tang Yun''s sleeve and smiles at Wu Hu.


    "Ah, no one noticed my existence?" Gentle male voice from one side, "is my sense of existence too low?"


    Unlike the powerful Wu family, Wu Zhi''s appearance is more inclined to the gentle scholar. It looks like a good way to speak, which makes Tang Xiaomi feel relieved in an instant. It seems that the relationship between my husband and the two Wu police officers seems very good, so I should not be treated unfairly.


    "Come on, you son." Tang Yun smiles at Wu Zhi, "what''s the matter? Aren''t you a civil servant? How can such a small activity still disturb you? "


    "What''s the matter? It''s no small matter to arrest the president of the down group." Wu Zhi turned over the documents in his hand and did not forget to answer Tang Yun''s question while verifying the case. "When he just received the task, the director was already surprised."


    "Yes, I''m sweating on my head. Ha ha ha, that old man also has this kind of time Wu Hu said with a loud smile, "you don''t see that old man. He''s so worried. It''s really funny."


    "It doesn''t matter. You can see it later, can''t you?" Tang Yun also smiles. It seems that these three people are not very concerned about his detention.


    Tang Xiaomi looked around and found that he was the only one worried about his husband.


    Take another look at Wu Zhi, who is constantly flipping through documents and wearing glasses. Tang Xiaomi thinks that it seems that he is the only one who can have a normal conversation at present.


    "Excuse me, is Tang Yun not going to be ok?" Tang Xiaomi looks at Wu Zhi''s police badge and asks questions carefully.


    "Don''t be nervous, Mrs. Tang." Wu Zhi looks at Tang Xiaomi''s worry about Tang Yun, and thinks that Tang Yun is really lucky to marry such a beautiful girl. "Although it will take a long time, Tang Yun will return to you intact. Please don''t worry."


    "Well, thank you." The other side has picked out the words very clearly, and Tang Xiaomi is not good enough to ask something, so he has to thank him in a low voice.


    "My wife is waiting for me to come back." Tang Yun followed Wu brothers to the police car and said hello to Tang Xiaomi in the window.


    "Well, be careful yourself."


    Although he has been repeatedly assured that Tang Yun will come back safely, Tang Xiaomi is still a little worried as he watches the police car gallop away. After all, it was her husband who had spoiled her for four or five years, who was suddenly taken to the police station, which made her very uneasy.


    But there is no way, Tang Yun has been taken away, Tang Xiaomi had to lead Tang Yang back to the house. By the way, I dialed the director''s phone with my mobile phone and began to ask for leave.


    Tang Xiaomi, looking at the night at the last moment of entering the door.


    Now, really can only wait for him to come back?


    Tang Xiaomi, Wang Bo and Tang Yun didn''t show up in the office for several days, so everyone began to talk.


    Several versions of the rumors have been high enough to hold, and one by one in the office is more exciting. Others can be unbearable.


    What Tang Xiaomi loves Tang Yun, but Wang Bo is in love with each other? What else does Tang Xiaomi and Wang Bo love each other? Tang Yun beats Wang Bo because he likes Tang Xiaomi. What''s more, Tang Yun and Wang Bo have a secret affair, and Tang Xiaomi comes to take over the love.


    Of course, Mao Jiaqi and Chen Xiaoxiao are not among these people. What they are most worried about now is Tang Xiaomi.


    Let''s not talk about the rumors in the company now, what kind of damage will Xiaomi cause in the future. Wang Bo''s shameless pursuit is a headache.


    Colleagues who are not involved in the case are all in the mood of watching. Naturally, it doesn''t matter what happens.


    Fortunately, the colleagues in the Department are quite good. Although it is also the heart of gossip burning, but still out of the maintenance of Tang Xiaomi, do not participate in the rumor. There are also several male colleagues to fight against injustice and stand up for Tang Xiaomi and general manager Tang.


    "Jiaqi, are we going to let it go?" Chen Xiaoxiao put his pen between his mouth and nose. His boring appearance made Mao Jiaqi laugh.


    "In charge? What do you care? " After laughing, Mao Jiaqi was still in a low mood. "At that time, we just put together Tang Xiaomi and Wang Bo. Now what happened is not what we can manage."


    "But." Chen Xiaoxiao still wants to ask Mao Jiaqi to help Xiaomi.


    "Nothing, but we can''t help, that''s all." Mao Jiaqi didn''t wait for Chen Xiaoxiao to go on, so she interrupted directly.


    "Well, it''s always OK to make a phone call, isn''t it?" Chen Xiaoxiao looked at Mao Jiaqi, "care about Xiaomi!"


    "All right!" Mao Jiaqi takes out her mobile phone and calls Tang Xiaomi. After turning the mobile phone into hands-free, he put it on Chen Xiaoxiao''s desk.


    "Doodle doodle."


    "Hello? Jiaqi? What''s the matter, please


    "It''s OK, but Chen Xiaoxiao missed you." Mao Jiaqi teases Chen Xiaoxiao. She is also very happy to hear Tang Xiaomi''s voice."Ha ha ha, Chen Xiaoxiao, what do you want to say to me?" Tang Xiaomi was amused across the phone, and two weeks of unhappiness finally weakened a little.


    "Don''t call me a kid, millet." Chen Xiaoxiao is a little embarrassed, "are you OK recently? Is nothing wrong? "


    "It''s OK. What''s the matter?" Tang Xiaomi looks at the book in his hand. In fact, he is still bored recently. Although my son has always been obedient, he is also trying to make her happy. She had to smile more in front of her son to show that she was not worried.


    However, Tang Yun has not been at home for two weeks.


    I haven''t seen you for two weeks.


    She''s, really, worried.


    "It''s OK. I just want to say hello to you. Because director Gong said that you are ill, so come to ask. " In fact, Chen Xiaoxiao did not know what to say, so he had to say hello for the reason of visiting a doctor.


    "Ah, it''s OK. It''s just the sprain." Because he was lying, Tang Xiaomi felt his face hot. Should not be found, right?


    "Deceiving? Millet Mao Jiaqi discovered Tang Xiaomi''s little lie.


    "Ah?" Yes? Can you find her lying through her cell phone?


    "It''s OK, Xiaomi. We all know."


    "Ah?" Chen Xiaoxiao''s words make Tang Xiaomi more nervous. How, do you already know?


    "I just don''t want to see Wang Bo that asshole. It''s OK, Xiaomi. We can understand you." Mao Jiaqi comforts Xiaomi.


    "Oh, yes, yes, I don''t really want to see Wang Bo." Tang Xiaomi was a little embarrassed, so he agreed with a dry smile.


    "It''s OK, Xiaomi. We all know. Don''t be too unhappy. Your health matters. " Chen Xiaoxiao a little embarrassed mouth, "millet, before, really sorry."


    "Ah, it''s OK." Tang Xiaomi knew that they were talking about what they told Wang Bo about their hobbies at that time, so they didn''t care too much. After all, the two were well intentioned.

 Chapter 262

    "By the way, Xiaomi." Mao Jiaqi changed the subject and asked Tang Yun, "it seems that Mr. Tang hasn''t come to work recently. Do you know what''s going on?"


    "Mr. Tang, didn''t you go to work? I don''t know what''s going on. Maybe it''s a business trip? "


    Even if you know where Tang Yun has gone, you can''t just say it. You have to say you don''t know.


    "Did you go on a business trip?" Mao Jiaqi seems thoughtful.


    Chen Xiaoxiao didn''t recognize it. She took a look at the wall clock in the office. Lunch break is coming to an end. It seems that I have to say goodbye to Tang Xiaomi first.


    "Xiaomi, we are going to work soon. I''ll say goodbye to you first. If I have time, I''ll come out to play together


    "Good." Tang Xiaomi thought that he could muddle through at last, but suddenly remembered something, "wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter? Xiaomi. " Asked Mao Jiaqi.


    "Actually, it''s nothing." Tang Xiaomi grinned, "just want to ask, if I have a friend who is locked up in the police station. But we have a good relationship. How can I get him out? "


    "When did Xiaomi know such a dangerous friend! What happened to your friend? He''ll be caught in the police station. " Chen Xiaoxiao is a little surprised. When did Xiaomi make such a dangerous friend?


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I had a fight with a few gangsters when I had supper at night. As a result, I was detained in the police station." Tang Xiaomi lied casually.


    "It''s just a fight, isn''t it?" Mao Jiaqi asked, "if the other party''s injury is not very serious, it should be able to protect."


    "Guaranteed?"


    "That is, you spend a little money, send them to the police station, and then go through a few procedures, you can almost get them back."


    "That''s right!" Tang Xiaomi finally understood, "thank you first. I''ll come to you if I have something to do."


    "Good."


    Tang Xiaomi hangs up and calls secretary Wu immediately.


    Now as long as you get the phone number of secretary Wu''s brother, maybe Tang Yun can come back earlier.


    Although I don''t quite understand why Tang Yun and Wang Bo fight so badly.


    Is it all her fault?


    Is it her fault?


    In any case, Tang Xiaomi''s ability to do things is still very strong. Now that he has decided to bring Tang Yun home first, let''s bring Tang Yun home first.


    ����


    "Officer Wu, please."


    Tang Xiaomi put his hands together in front of him in a pitiful way. The two brothers of the Wu family couldn''t help laughing.


    "Mrs. Tang, it''s not that we don''t help." Wu Zhi has some helplessness. Tang Xiaomi has been here for half an hour, but he still refuses to leave and insists on protecting Tang Yun.


    "Yes, Mrs. Tang, we have really helped. But it still depends on the meaning of the above Wu Hu looked at his brother''s helpless face and quickly came out to speak, "it''s really not a good friendship. Mr. Tang, this fight is not ordinary. Other people have lawyer''s certificates, and they are well behaved one by one. They can''t even help the court. "


    "There must be a way, right?" Tang Xiaomi doesn''t want to listen to these useless words. Now, all she wants is Tang Yun.


    "This We don''t know what to do Wu Zhi looked at Tang Xiaomi anxious appearance, had to move his sister out of the rescue field, "but if it is our two little sister, maybe there is a little chance."


    "Secretary Wu? Why? "


    "It''s not very difficult to guarantee people. What''s more, this time we are both from the police force. If we suddenly come forward, it''s still not good. "


    The two brothers and sisters of the Wu family looked at each other, a little embarrassed.


    After all, there are many times when the dark side of the Tang family is borne by Tang Yun alone. Tang Xiaomi doesn''t know many things, and they can understand them. But they''re still a little embarrassed when it comes to face-to-face situations like this.


    On the other hand, I always feel that I am helping my brother and sister who have done something wrong to deceive my innocent wife.


    "Oh, I''ll go to secretary Wu now."


    Tang Xiaomi walked toward the door, Wu Zhi saw quickly stopped.


    "Mrs. Tang, if you call my little sister now. It''s still in our office. Isn''t it an announcement that we gave you the idea? "


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''m a little worried."


    Tang Xiaomi involuntarily vomits his tongue and immediately retracts it.


    I''m sorry to scratch my head.


    "It''s OK. You go out through the gate and come back in half an hour or so


    The two brothers of the Wu family look at Tang Xiaomi''s posture and envy Tang Yun more and more for how he married such a beautiful girl.


    ����"Ah, I''m home at last."


    Tang Yun, who hasn''t been home for more than two weeks, jumps on the sofa as soon as he enters the door.


    "Well, I haven''t taken off my shoes yet."


    Tang Xiaomi follows Tang Yun, unable to laugh or cry.


    Two weeks no see, Tang Yun seems more lovely?


    "My dear wife, the people of the world don''t care about trifles." Tang Yunlai refused to get up on the sofa, but he was still flirting with Tang Xiaomi.


    After all, I haven''t seen my dear for so many days. Whether it''s Tang Yun or Tang Xiaomi, I''m really happy. Sweet and happy.


    "Anyway, thanks to officer Wu this time." Tang Xiaomi sat next to Tang Yun, "if it wasn''t for officer Wu. You may not be home tomorrow... "


    "Hum." Tang Yun baby hugged Tang Xiaomi, "no matter whether he is there or not, I still don''t come out."


    Eating inexplicable vinegar seems to have been Tang Yun''s strong point.


    "Yes, young master Tang is the best. OK!" Tang Xiaomi said by Tang Yun, shrinking in Tang Yun''s arms, "what do you want to do next?"


    "Hum." Tang Yun looked into Tang Xiaomi''s eyes. "Tang Xiaomi, you summoned the devil out, and you have to bear the consequences of summoning the devil."


    "Oh, how are you going to make me bear the consequences?" With a shy smile, Tang Xiaomi breaks Tang Yun''s hand and runs upstairs.


    Wife adult, all gave so obvious hint, Tang Yun which has not pursued the truth.


    Upstairs, since the Spring Festival is beautiful.


    "Husband, I''m very happy that you can come back." Tang Xiaomi holds Tang Yun with a happy face. It''s like a suckling cat in the master''s arms.


    "Well." Tang Yun put his chin against Tang Xiaomi''s head.


    It''s really good to go home.


    Maybe it''s because there is a person in the family who will always miss your existence. Not can''t leave, but just want your company.


    Tang Yun has not experienced this feeling for a long time.


    At this moment, Tang Yun finally understands why Tang Xiaomi always yearns for such a peaceful life. Maybe it''s because only this kind of life can keep what you want to stay.


    In a word, now that Wang Bo''s affairs are finally dealt with, a happy life will come back slowly.

 Chapter 263

    "Husband, can I go to the company today?"


    Tang Xiaomi, who has been at home for half a month, is really flustered, thinking about when he can return to the company every day.


    On the other hand, Mao Jiaqi and Chen Xiaoxiao urged her to call back to the company one after another.


    It can''t be blamed on them, although some time ago, the overtime work on the draft has passed. But the new big customers are asking for more. They can''t copy the original draft.


    All departments are working overtime in full swing, and so are their departments, but there are two less generals.


    One is Tang Xiaomi and the other is Wang Bo.


    With the loss of two generals, the work progress of the whole department has been greatly reduced.


    I don''t know why Wang Bo can''t get through at all, and his working hours are not fixed at all. But when I came here, I didn''t seem to work very seriously. And Tang Xiaomi can''t work because of sick leave.


    "Not yet." Tang Yun touched the top of Tang Xiaomi''s head, like teasing a kitten, "in case you meet an asshole again, what should you do?"


    After Wang Bo last time, Tang Yun is not willing to let Tang Xiaomi go out to work.


    Isn''t it good to be a full-time wife? At least it''s safe. I won''t meet all kinds of assholes.


    "Ah? When will that be? " Tang Xiaomi came out of Tang Yun''s arms with a bitter face, "if I don''t go to the company, I won''t know the operation of the company!"


    "Where there is, my wife is not the smartest." Tang Yun is still reluctant to let go.


    Tang Xiaomi looked at Tang Yun, a pair of unwilling to let himself out, had to shut up first.


    It seems that the plan to go out can only depend on himself. That''s Tang Yun. Hum. When it comes to small things, I try my best not to let myself go out. Every time she had to wait several months before she could go out. Hum, this time she had to find a way to go out by herself.


    Hold your fist, the universe of Tang Xiaomi is burning!


    "Millet?"


    See a sneaky figure wandering in front of the corridor, but also a little like Tang Xiaomi. Secretary Wu had to go forward to have a look.


    She is a secretary of the president of the company. She just made a trip from the police station a few days ago. Now she''s checking suspects here.


    "Ah?" Tang Xiaomi, who was suddenly called by his name, shivered subconsciously and stayed in place.


    "It''s me, secretary Wu." Wu secretary looked at Tang Xiaomi dare not move, had to come forward to pat Tang Xiaomi''s shoulder.


    "Oh, secretary Wu." Hearing that it was secretary Wu, Tang Xiaomi was relieved.


    Wait, she won''t go directly to Tang Yun to take her back, will she?


    Tang Xiaomi''s eyes suddenly become alert, looking directly at secretary Wu.


    "Well, I won''t tell Mr. Tang." Wu secretary looked at Tang Xiaomi obviously become vigilant eyes, a little helpless dry smile.


    "Ah, ha ha ha." Tang Xiaomi also looked at secretary Wu awkwardly, "I know, I''ll go first. Don''t tell Tang Yun."


    "En en, you go up first. I won''t tell Mr. Tang." Secretary Wu''s innocent smile made Tang Xiaomi feel embarrassed to say anything more, so he had to step on the corridor first.


    Hear the sound of high-heeled shoes dada is getting smaller and smaller, Wu Secretary helplessly sighed.


    These two couples are not easy to worry about.


    But, Wu secretary had to take out the mobile phone, dial the phone.


    "Hello, Mr. Tang..."


    Tang Xiaomi avoided the curious eyes of his colleagues and went back to his seat with a red face.


    "Jiaqi, Xiaoxiao." Finally see the friends, Tang Xiaomi''s heart is put down a little, "I''m back."


    "Why?" Mao Jiaqi and Chen Xiaoxiao look at Tang Xiaomi, who cringes back to his seat. They don''t know what to say.


    Come on, this is your own office. Why are you so secretive?


    Looking at her friend''s puzzled and speechless face, Tang Xiaomi didn''t know how to explain.


    I had to smile and turn to the topic: "don''t care about these details. I haven''t come to work recently. Isn''t there any work for me? "


    Sure enough, for a busy day of work, the two people immediately forget why Tang Xiaomi is furtive.


    Hastily moved out a lot of documents from the next archives, all on the table of Tang Xiaomi.


    "Xiaomi, I''m sorry." Mao Jiaqi looked at Tang Xiaomi and said with a dry smile, "although everyone''s workload is very large, you have so much work to do as soon as you go to work. I''m really a little embarrassed!"


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." Tang Xiaomi took the document and looked at it. "I''m lazy myself. I''ll make it up in the next few days."


    Mao Jiaqi is no longer polite. After all, the workload is really heavy these days.


    So just a smile, then turned into the fight with the document.Director Gong, who has been paying close attention since Tang Xiaomi entered the office, puts down his files and takes out his mobile phone secretly.


    Looking around, I crept to the tea room.


    "Wang Bo, come back to work as soon as possible." In the tea room, director Gong gently advised, "if you don''t come back, you can be directly expelled from the company."


    "Nothing." The voice in the mobile phone is lazy, it seems that I haven''t woken up yet, "anyway, I have nothing to do."


    "But today Tang Xiaomi has come to work. When are you going to stay?" Although director Gong does not know the relationship between Wang Bo, Tang Xiaomi and Tang Yun.


    But just look at that day''s confession, you know that Tang Xiaomi can definitely call Wang Bo back to work.


    "Here comes Xiaomi?" Sure enough, the voice from the mobile phone seemed to be full of energy all of a sudden, followed by a series of ping-pong sounds.


    "Doodle doodle."


    The phone has been hung up. Director Gong feels very happy.


    It seems that today''s work can be completed with great effort.


    ����


    "President Tang."


    "Well?"


    "Here comes your wife."


    "Oh."


    ��������


    "What! Tang Xiaomi has gone to the company! "


    Half lying on the sofa watching the ball, Tang Yun realized that his wife had "run away"!


    "Doodle doodle."


    Secretary Wu, who was forced to hang up the phone, listened to the mobile phone sound and looked at the sky at a 45 degree angle.


    It seems that next, it''s a good play.


    When Tang Yun arrived at the office, he seemed to be a little late.


    Although it''s just lunch time, some people are still more active than him.


    For example, the man kneeling on the ground, holding flowers and a diamond ring in one hand is more active than him.


    "Wang Bo!"


    Fortunately, there is no one in the office, otherwise, it is estimated that there will be another wave of female colleagues, who will cry because of Tang Yun''s impatience.


    It''s so damaging to the image! President!


    Unfortunately, at this time, the importance of the image of the president has long been under the face of men.


    "Well?"


    Wang Bo, who advertised for the second time, was called by others before he received Xiaomi''s reply.


    He looked at the door of the Department with a puzzled face and found that Tang Yun was calling him with a handsome black face.

 Chapter 264

    "Tang, president Tang."


    Tang Xiaomi''s voice was shaking.


    What is more difficult to accept than the second confession is that she was caught by her husband when she was confessed by others.


    God, are you playing with me? Tang Xiaomi wailed in his heart.


    "Oh, it''s Mr. Tang. Why is Mr. Tang so unhappy? Shouldn''t he be happy to see other people marry?"


    Wang Bo is happy when he looks at Tang Yun''s black face. He doesn''t mind adding fuel to the fire at all.


    Tang Yun pinched his fingers and made a click. He said in a low voice: "I don''t mind if you tie a knot with my fist."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Tang is joking." Wang Bo has no fear of provocation, "anyway, last time in the police station for half a month, not me, right?"


    Dare to beat him casually, Mr. Tang, you don''t pay attention to the law.


    Fight a lawyer, but you have to bear the consequences!


    "Wang Bo, you''ve gone too far." When Tang Xiaomi looks at Wang Bo, he feels as if he doesn''t know him.


    If Wang Bo was a sunny and handsome boy in Tang Xiaomi''s heart before, now he is a rogue lawyer with no elegance.


    It''s a little bit nauseous.


    Tang Xiaomi stepped back without leaving any trace.


    But it''s obvious that Tang Yun and Wang Bo both saw Tang Xiaomi''s little action.


    Naturally, the former is happy and the latter sad.


    "Xiaomi, come to my office."


    Although there is no way to deal with Wang, as long as a female employee goes to her own office, Mr. Tang still has the right.


    "Good." Tang Xiaomi answers quickly and follows Tang Yun immediately.


    Wang Bo was left standing alone.


    Every time, the flowers are for her, the diamond ring is for her, and he is for her.


    Why is it that he is never chosen.


    Wang Bo looked at the diamond ring in his hand and felt like this diamond.


    I am dazzling, but I don''t know where I can''t compare with others.


    ����


    "Tang Xiaomi."


    As soon as he entered the office, Tang Yun sat on the chair and began to look at Tang Xiaomi coldly.


    Straight look at her back hair cool, even goose bumps are up.


    However, when Tang Yun called her full name. Tang Xiaomi felt that it was really bad to start a big event.


    "Honey, I''m wrong."


    Although I don''t know whether Tang Yun is angry that he left home without permission or angry, Wang Bo once again confessed to her.


    But it''s always right to apologize first.


    "Well, you''re wrong." Tang Yun''s tone suddenly softened, "however, in view of your just good performance, this time the fault, the president will not be investigated."


    "Oh, thank you, Mr. President."


    Tang Xiaomi''s heart is finally put down. Does Tang Yun''s baby not seem to be too angry?


    Where did you just do well?


    "But there''s one thing I think it''s necessary to mention." Tang yunduan started his tea cup, "for example, you should change your job."


    "Ah? Are you going to fire me? " Tang Xiaomi didn''t react all of a sudden.


    "To be exact, I hope you can change companies directly." Tang Yun stood up in silence and looked at Tang Xiaomi with an uncertain expression.


    "No!" Tang Xiaomi suddenly burst out, like a hairy cat, "I don''t want to change my job, my friends, my career is all here, how do you call me to change my job!"


    "Yes, the small ones are not good, the small ones are not thoughtful." Tang Yun looks at Tang Xiaomi and tears are almost falling out. He quickly puts tea on Tang Xiaomi''s hand and says, "wife, calm down."


    "I don''t want to change my job anyway! No


    "I don''t want my wife to change her job, but now the company has been occupied by an asshole named Wang Bo. My wife, if I don''t change my job, I''m afraid there will be more and more entanglements in the future. "


    "You can fire him!" Why can''t Tang Xiaomi even fire an employee when he is a president?


    "Wife, you know that." Tang Yun was a little helpless, "when you came in, didn''t I promulgate a new regulation?"


    "Oh, that one!" After Tang Yun''s reminder, Tang Xiaomi also remembered.


    The new rule is that Tang Xiaomi will go to work in the company. Tang Yun is afraid that someone will wear her shoes, which will lead to the dismissal of Tang Xiaomi, so he has to make new regulations.


    No one is allowed to forcibly arrange work or fire a new colleague within one year when a new person arrives at the post.


    In short, this rule directly led to Tang Yun''s inability to deal with Wang Bo.


    "What about that?" Tang Yun looked at Tang Xiaomi, "there is really no other way but to change jobs.""But I really don''t want to change my job." Tang Xiaomi collapsed directly on the sofa, "I like my present work very much, and I also like my present colleagues very much. If I change my job directly, I will spend new time to adapt to you. It''s too much trouble. And I really don''t want to be here. After all, I have so many memories here. "


    "I know." Tang Yun took Tang Xiaomi to his arms and said, "I know you can''t bear it, and I can''t bear it either! But there is no way. Now changing jobs is the best choice. "


    "I''ll think about it."


    "Good."


    Husband and wife together, quietly enjoy the rare two people''s world.


    Pasted in Tang Yun''s arms, Tang Xiaomi quietly closed his eyes, it seems that it is inevitable to change his job.


    Ah, let her be quiet.


    It seems that she can only find an opportunity to explain her job change in the following period of time.


    "President Tang." Secretary Wu''s voice came in from outside the room. "If you want to attend this meeting, you should make preparations now."


    "Well, go to work, too!" Tang Xiaomi came out of Tang Yun''s arms, and his mood has calmed down a lot.


    "Yes."


    Tang Yun stood up, hugged Tang Xiaomi again, printed a kiss on his lips, and then turned to leave.


    And Tang Xiaomi also left the office, planning to go back to read today''s maojiaqi documents.


    "Millet." Tang Xiaomi, who just arrived at the door of the Department, was stopped by Wang Bo.


    "Wang Bo, first of all, I won''t promise you, no matter how many times. Then, I''m going to work now. Can you stay away from me a little bit?"


    As soon as Tang Xiaomi changed her posture, she was forced to change her job. I don''t care about the attitude!


    "Xiaomi, I really like you, really." Wang Bo doesn''t give up when he dies. He just follows Tang Xiaomi and keeps talking.


    Tang Xiaomi can''t stand Wang Bo''s shameless appearance, and can''t stand the strange eyes of other colleagues, so he has to sort out the documents and work overtime at home.


    Ah! It seems that we have to agree to Tang Yun''s proposal!

 Chapter 265

    "Mom!"


    See Tang Xiaomi and Tang Yun back home, Tang Yang is very happy to welcome up, according to the Convention to find Tang Xiaomi to hug and kiss.


    But today''s mother seems to have some abnormal appearance?


    How can I feel that I went upstairs and went back to my room without looking at him?


    It''s definitely not that I don''t have enough charm! It must be dad who made mom angry again. Absolutely!


    Tang Yang took a look at Tang Yun, but the words "hurry to be honest with me" were clearly written in his eyes.


    I''m sure my father bullied my mother again while I was away, right?


    "I didn''t do anything today!" Tang Yun received his son''s slightly unhappy eyes and quickly explained, "it''s all because there''s an asshole in the company, so your mother is not happy."


    "Asshole?" Tang Yang tilted his head and saw that his mother was out of the normal range of hearing. He continued, "Dad, isn''t it honest to find someone to beat him?"


    Isn''t it strange that a child in grade one uses violence to solve problems?


    If Tang Xiaomi were here, he would be so surprised.


    It''s a pity that Tang Yun doesn''t find anything strange, but he is willing to go on.


    "It''s no use!" After Tang Yun thought of Wang Bo, he also looked helpless. "The result of a fight is that your father has been in the police station for half a month."


    "Ah Tang Yang''s little head moved, and it was another idea, "then let my mother stay at home every day, and be a noble wife?"


    "Dear son, your mother will never agree to stay at home and be a rice bug. It was your mother who had to go to work. " Tang Yun put the shoes Tang Xiaomi had just taken off and went straight to the kitchen.


    Wash your hands, pick the dishes, take the knife.


    It seems that president Tang will cook a meal today to please his wife.


    "Well? So mom''s changing company? I''m so dissatisfied with you? " Tang Yang leaned against the door frame of the kitchen, and his cerebellum melon seeds moved very fast. All of a sudden, I guess the real reason.


    "Yes Tang Yun did not cover, told his son clearly.


    "That''s it


    Tang Yang holds his small face in his hand, and his two brows are slightly wrinkled together.


    My baby son is only in the first grade of primary school, but when he is meditating, he shows such an expression.


    It''s really like a kid in charge.


    Tang Yun was cured by Tang Yang''s "Mengmeng Guangbo", so he happily went to cook with a kitchen knife.


    After all, my wife has agreed to change the company.


    After that, nothing will disturb them any more, ha ha ha.


    Wonderful world for two! I''m coming.


    Soon, Tang Yun found that simply by letting his wife change company is simply not able to enjoy the world of two!


    Obviously, from the very beginning, Tang Yun underestimated Tang Xiaomi''s dedication and combat effectiveness.


    From the first day of the new company, Tang Xiaomi never stopped fighting.


    Overtime, even a week''s overtime, Tang Xiaomi does not care. What she cares about now is how to get started quickly.


    However, some things, Tang Xiaomi does not care, does not mean that Tang Yun does not care.


    The world of two is what Tang Yun wants most!


    Moreover, although the company has changed, it is still the Tang family''s company after all. Tang Yun can do it by opening a small kitchen or something.


    The problem is that Tang Xiaomi doesn''t seem to appreciate it at all. After all the work is done, he still helps others with their work.


    Colleagues who don''t understand the truth of the matter are of course happy to have help, so few people refuse Tang Xiaomi.


    Although Tang Xiaomi sometimes can''t do it at all, we will teach him well.


    For a while, the Department was happy.


    It seems that Tang Yun is the only one who goes to work with a black face.


    "Wife, do you have to work overtime today?" Tang Yun shrank in the single sofa, holding the phone carefully.


    "Yes." Tang Xiaomi''s answer was firm, without hesitation.


    "But, my wife!"


    "Doodle doodle."


    Tang Yun also wants to stick to it, but Tang Xiaomi doesn''t seem to have any idea. I hung up immediately.


    The busy sound from the phone made Tang Yun hurt a little. Is he old? Isn''t it high enough? Now even A4 paper can rob his wife?


    "Ah."


    "This breath sighs, is simply, low eyebrow Shun Mu light sigh, eyebrows as if there is bitterness, if there is nothing."


    Tang Yang looks at his father from upstairs with a thief smile on his face.


    Don''t even think about it. It must have been rejected. Or mom''s going to work overtime.


    "You boy, where did you learn these strange sentences?" Tang Yun covers his face with a pillow, and even the tone of teaching his son begins to droop."Hahaha, Dad, you''re not doing it again?"


    Tang Yang is happy to go to the theatre. Anyway, he is not the one who has no wife''s pain.


    "Hum." Under the pillow came a murmur, "you''re taking my wife''s goodnight kiss every day, you bad guy."


    "Oh? This is president Tang. He doesn''t have a wife to act like a spoiler, so he asks his son to act like a spoiler? "


    "What did you say?"


    Tang Yun suddenly lifted his pillow and was ready to educate the boy, but he found that he had an idea on his face.


    "Well, do you want to be with your wife? Do you want to save your wife from the files


    Tang Yang''s complacent tone is completely based on Tang Xiaomi''s bitterness after coming home these days.


    Tang Xiaomi is unprepared for things that are hard to tell in the face of Tang Yun and his son''s childish and lovely appearance, so he tells his sadness at work.


    Tang Yang now has information, but I don''t know how many times more than Tang Yun.


    "Hey, hey, young master Tang, let''s talk about it." Tang Yun knew that his son must have some good ideas, so he quickly begged for mercy.


    "Well, I''ll give you a hand."


    "Yes, yes, you say it."


    Tang Yun''s appearance as a dog leg is too successful. Tang Yang is amused and laughs.


    "Come here, come here, I''ll tell you." Tang Yang baby waved to Tang Yun, Tang Yun immediately obediently went to Tang Yang side.


    It''s like bowing to the throne.


    At ten o''clock, Tang Xiaomi finished his work and study and went home smoothly.


    However, as soon as I entered the door, I saw an unknown object collapsed on the sofa.


    Tang Yun should have left the light in the porch for her. At this time, Tang Yun should be sleeping in his room, right?


    So who are the people on the sofa?


    Does it look like Tang Yun?


    "Tang Yun?"


    Tang Xiaomi squeezed his throat and called Tang Yun''s name.


    Sure enough, the figure on the sofa moved, fumbled to lift the blanket, and sat up slowly.


    "Wife?" Tang Yun has been waiting for Tang Xiaomi on the sofa for three hours. He just fell asleep.


    "Are you waiting for me?" Tang Xiaomi walks to Tang Yun, a little guilty, "how to sleep on the sofa, honey."


    "Just waiting for you, I fell asleep." Tang Yun holds Tang Xiaomi in his arms and lies on the sofa together.

 Chapter 266

    "Keep quiet and don''t quarrel with your son." Tang Xiaomi looked upstairs. Fortunately, there was no light in his son''s room.


    "How can a wife only care about her son? This is not the rhythm of her husband." Although still jealous, Tang Yun''s voice was obviously lowered.


    "Is that true?" Tang Xiaomi''s powder fist hit Tang Yun''s chest, "you even want to eat your son''s vinegar?"


    "That''s not true. I''m so, um." Just wake up, Tang Yun suddenly can''t find the word.


    "Wise and powerful? Romantic Tang Xiaomi smiles and helps Tang Yun connect.


    "Wife." Tang Yun took Tang Xiaomi''s hand and said, "don''t care about the small details."


    "What do you want me to care about?" Tang Xiaomi shows her eyebrows and looks at Tang Yun''s baby.


    "Wife, let''s go on a tour?"


    "Ah? Travel? "


    "Yes, tourism." Tang Yun pinched Tang Xiaomi''s hand, "you work too hard these days. I have to work overtime every day and come back so late every day. Look at the little face. The dark circles are coming out. I''ll never have a beautiful wife if I have a rest. "


    "Again." Tang Yun lowered his voice, "my wife has been in a bad mood recently, and she is not willing to talk to her husband. She can only be taken out by her husband to relax."


    "Husband." Tang Xiaomi looked at Tang Yun and was moved.


    She always thought that Tang Yun didn''t know, and she felt sad.


    Of course, Tang Xiaomi doesn''t want Tang Yun to know. In fact, he is not happy at all. So every day, we can only force laughter.


    I always feel headache when I think about work.


    All the time, I thought that all the things were my own responsibility.


    As a result, he has been paying attention to himself.


    All the time, care, love, protect.


    "So, if the queen approves this proposal, I will start to prepare it?"


    Tang Yun kisses the back of Tang Xiaomi''s hand, saying that Tang Xiaomi is the queen of his life.


    "Well."


    They lie on the sofa together, listening to each other''s heartbeat and feeling the warmth each other brings to them.


    Maybe life is from helpless, to meet by chance, and then to now.


    Maybe plain, maybe wonderful, but in the end, that person will always be with you.


    The wine red sunrise seems to have just rolled in the newly baked caramel. Its lovely appearance makes people move their fingers. I only wish I didn''t bring chopsticks with me.


    Flowing clouds like the sea, evenly spread in the mountains, like a peerless Danqing, beautiful as virtual as real.


    Looking down, you can only recognize the winding mountain road, but you can''t find the head or the tail.


    Occasionally, ancient buildings with red tiles and red lacquer are printed into the eyes.


    Is the sacred beast on the eaves also looking at this side?


    If you look at it, you will see a sweet and happy couple watching the sunrise at the top of the mountain.


    Tang Xiaomi nestles in Tang Yun''s arms and watches the sunrise quietly. Feel that life suddenly become sweet and happy, like, like just eat a sugar.


    Mouth and heart are the taste of happiness.


    Have a love you love your husband, even if two people are not rich is also happy.


    What''s more, Tang Xiaomi is the woman who successfully attacked the president!


    "Ha ha ha."


    Tang Xiaomi got into Tang Yun''s arms and hugged him with a smile.


    But Tang Yun, half coaxed and half dragged by Tang Xiaomi in the early morning, said that he wanted to see the sunrise.


    Ah, it''s rare to have a rest. I have to be pulled up by my wife to watch the sunrise.


    In some ways, women are in trouble.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you laughing so happily?"


    Tang Yun raised his hand to touch Tang Xiaomi, feeling more and more like raising a coquettish cat.


    "It''s OK. I just thought of it. I was the one who took charge of the president."


    "What is a strategy?" Tang Yun is a little helpless, "was not my own strategy of the queen?"


    "Well, you mean you''re better than me?"


    "No, after all, Tang Yang is the most powerful."


    "Why?"


    "Because he''s the one who''s got the president and the queen at the same time!"


    "Yes, ha ha ha."


    Tang Yun looked at Tang Xiaomi and said, "you smile like this. If you are seen by my mother, I will tell you about you."


    "Hum, mother-in-law will not."


    Think of their parents-in-law, Tang Xiaomi more happy. At the beginning, she took her hand and said that the person who finally cleared Tang Yun''s warehouse was her father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    "Yes, you are the biggest, OK?" Tang Yun also thought of his parents'' obedience to Tang Xiaomi, so he had to surrender and beg for mercy."That''s right." Tang Xiaomi suddenly became serious. "It doesn''t matter if we leave our son at home alone?"


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." Tang Yun is not worried at all, "don''t we have arrangements for nannies?"


    "Can a nanny be trusted?" Tang Xiaomi is still worried, "I still feel a little uneasy."


    Tang Yun helps the forehead, speechless.


    Where is your baby in need of care?


    If there is something that the wife is worried about, it''s better to worry about the life safety of the kidnapper first.


    Including the nanny, actually a female bodyguard selected from her own security team.


    The security work outside the house is also arranged by myself, so there should be no negligence.


    Ordinary thieves have no return.


    "Forget it, wife." Tang Yun continued to give Tang Xiaomi Shun Mao, "where can our son use it? We are worried. Besides, didn''t he take Zhang Lang home?"


    "So it is."


    "Besides, after playing from Mount Tai today, I still want to go to the West Lake. Or worry about your lack of exercise? "


    "Oh? You despise me


    "I dare not."


    "It''s all over!"


    "No, No."


    Happy fight, see the sacred animals are a little envious of it.


    Tang Xiaomi and Tang Yun finally began to enjoy their wonderful holiday.


    "Du -- Du --"


    the telephone broke the silence of the room.


    "Well." Tang Yun yawned.


    Eight o''clock morning light swept the white bed in the hotel, but Tang Yun and Tang Xiaomi still don''t want to get up.


    I was really tired when I visited the west lake yesterday.


    The West Lake is really beautiful.


    The night scene of the west lake that Tang couple saw was really beautiful.


    Sunset halo around the branches of the lake, refused to leave. Sunset also stopped wandering, want to sleep quietly on the West Lake. Night, the lake, reflecting the light Yi Cai night lights. On one side of the antique building still stands, looking at the beautiful scenery that has not changed for a long time, in the light and night, it seems to really let people go back to the past.


    Although very happy to play a day, still in the night market, until 11 o''clock to give up.


    But in the end, I was too tired.


    Although they were all quarreled by the phone in the morning, the down couple still refused to get up.


    "Husband, answer the phone quickly, quickly."


    Tang Xiaomi was disturbed by the phone and couldn''t sleep any more, so he had to slap her husband on the side.


    "Pa!"


    What a clear and resounding sound!


    After the queen opened her mouth, Tang Yun could no longer stay in bed.


    Had to quietly get up to answer the phone, his face is still a remnant of just a slap from the red imprint of millet.

 Chapter 267

    "Hello, who is it?"


    Early in the morning was quarreled, but also was rewarded with a big slap in the face, Tang Yun baby''s mood is not very good.


    "Old boss." The voice from the other side sounds scared, like Zhang Lang''s voice.


    "Yes?"


    What is the reason for Zhang Lang''s call? What''s the matter with my son?


    "Well, actually." The timid voice didn''t stop, but the strength in the voice seemed even less.


    "Yes?"


    Tang Yun accentuated his tone.


    The voice of faltering makes Tang Yun''s tone more and more impatient. Even if Tang Xiaomi rubs around silently, it can''t relieve Tang Yun''s anger.


    "In fact?"


    Zhang Lang holding the phone, trembling mouth: "in fact, Tang Yang, he was hit. It''s like a conflict with my classmates. "


    "What All of a sudden wake up of Tang Yun, roar a, Tang Xiaomi scared.


    "What''s wrong, what''s wrong."


    Tang Xiaomi, like a frightened kitten, immediately entangles Tang Yun''s right arm.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Tang Yun quickly lifted the quilt, and the phone was thrown aside.


    Ready to start changing clothes, "no, actually, it''s still something."


    "Well, what are you talking about?"


    Tang Xiaomi looks at Tang Yun in a hurry and doesn''t know which way to start.


    "Well, in fact -"


    his son is Tang Yun''s flesh and blood, but his wife''s love for his son is much more than he doesn''t know. What if Tang Yun knew about his son? It is estimated that whether there is injury or not, this matter is definitely not just a simple little fight between classmates.


    Tang Yun is undoubtedly the most clear about what kind of place summit primary school is.


    Even if they are primary school students, they are all human beings. After that, they still have the power and ambition of various families.


    It seems that this time, we should make a good inquiry about the details of the matter.


    My precious son can''t be bullied by others!


    "Anyway, now we have to go back." Tang Yun looked at Tang Xiaomi, a little guilty and heartache, "sorry, the vacation is not over, I want you to go back."


    "Nothing." Tang Xiaomi is still shocked, immediately opened the computer and began to prepare to buy air tickets back, "of course, the son is the most important ah!"


    "I''m really sorry." Tang Yun looks at Tang Xiaomi and feels more guilty.


    "Nothing." Tang Xiaomi pushed aside Tang Yun''s face and said, "get ready. We''re going home."


    "Well."


    After getting on the plane, Tang Xiaomi was unusually quiet and didn''t pester Tang Yundong to ask questions.


    Sit in your seat and say nothing.


    "Don''t worry too much. Nothing serious will happen to my son."


    Tang Yun himself is also very anxious, and he doesn''t know how to comfort Tang Xiaomi.


    "Well, I won''t disturb you." Tang Xiaomi turned his head and looked at Tang Yun and the notebook in front of him. "Come on, you must make things clear."


    "Well, have a good rest first."


    Tang Yun prints a kiss on Tang Xiaomi''s head, and then calls for a blanket and pillow for him.


    Now, I just hope my son is safe.


    On the one hand, Zhang Lang has been in a state of madness since he was hung up.


    "Ah! What should I do? I was hung up by a big man. I''m so excited. Ah! I''m so ashamed of that! I, I won''t become a fag! Ah, ah! It''s a little bit exciting to think about it! "


    Zhang Lang covered his face and yelled shame. It''s too frightening. After all, not everyone can accept the appearance of a muscular man who is more than 1.8 meters old and a young girl who is pregnant with spring.


    Tang Yang had no choice but to turn his head and plan to vomit.


    "Boss, boss." Zhang Lang noticed Tang Yang''s silent retching, "are you ok? Are you ok?"


    "Why, ever since you met my dad, you have been less and less respectful to me?" Tang Yang caressed the ice bag on his face lazily, "my illusion?"


    "That must be your old man''s illusion!" Zhang Lang looked at Tang Yang lying in bed, where dare to make him unhappy.


    Now I don''t know what will happen after Tang Yun comes back. It''s safer to stabilize the small ones first and deal with the big ones.


    "Well." Tang Yang small eyebrow a pick, "anyway you now please me also have no use, I will tell the truth."


    "Boss!" Zhang Lang immediately knelt down on the edge of the sofa, "you can''t see death without help!"


    "That''s true. It''s you who are wrong." Tang Yang helped the little ice bag on his face again, "who wants you to run away?"


    "Ouch." Zhang Lang didn''t even want to struggle to death. It seems that there must be great difficulties today.It started a few days ago.


    That day, Tang Xiaomi was still in Tang Yun''s arms, trembling to climb Mount Tai, while Zhang Lang was summoned to the playground by his boss''s early morning call.


    "Playground?" Zhang Lang almost collapsed. He didn''t get up early in the morning to take children to the playground!


    "I''m so cute, don''t you take me?"


    "Boss, didn''t you teach me not to have compassion for any lovely creature? Lovely creatures are poisonous. That''s what you said


    "This month''s salary has doubled, and you''ve got pets in the store."


    Zhang Lang''s careful thinking, how can Tang Yang not know? He didn''t let him pick up stray dogs in the shop last time. Childish guy.


    ������ Boss Zhang Lang''s voice lowered, "do you think I am such a person?"


    "Yes


    "Boss, is that really good?"


    "Never mind."


    "Go! Of course, go Zhang Lang was very excited and sat up from the bed, "but."


    "But you''re not for the pay, are you. You''re not happy with your salary, are you


    "No, I''m not."


    "Doodle doodle."


    Forced to hang up the phone, Tang Yang has begun to install his own small bag. I don''t know what to bring to the amusement park? Well, a card should be enough. No, no, No. just bring some more cash. Yeah, that''s it.

 Chapter 268

    "On your back."


    Tang Yang''s little hand reaches out to Zhang Lang without hesitation.


    "Why three?"


    "Wages."


    "Good boss, have fun, boss!"


    "Everything on this list."


    Tang Yang took out a piece of A4 paper, which was full of words.


    "Boss, this is still a little bit."


    "Wages."


    "Good boss, have fun, boss!"


    Surrender in the money of Zhang Lang, want to cry without tears in front of the three little dot.


    Tang Yang drags Zhang Yiguan and Wu Linglin away, leaving Zhang Lang in a mess in the wind.


    However, as the saying goes, happiness brings sorrow. Things can''t always be smooth.


    Just like Tang Xiaomi, although he saw the charm of the top of Mount Tai, his legs were tired.


    It''s just like Tang Yun, although he has turned Tang Xiaomi out of his own two person world, but he is too tired to stand up because of Tang Xiaomi who refuses to climb the mountain. It took him four hours to show his manliness. It took him half a coax to get the queen to the top of the mountain!


    It''s like Tang Yang, although he forced Zhang Lang out, but he met Wu Linglin''s, en, pursuer?


    For example, now.


    "Wu, Miss Wu Linglin, please promise to be my friend."


    "Ha?" The question number with one voice makes the boy who is shouting to be a friend blush.


    "Qi Bai, is there something wrong with your brain?" Zhang Yiguan first reacted that someone robbed the goddess with him. Of course, he immediately retorted.


    Qi Bai is a member of the learning committee of the next class. Well, he likes to talk to a math teacher!


    Hum, the scum of the world!


    "No, nothing." Called Qi Bai, the male god fufu''s black framed glasses with a round face are still red. "I really want to be friends with you


    "We?" "Don''t you just like Wu Linglin?" he said


    "This one." Qi Bai looks at the next class, the legendary monitor.


    Although the face is red, but in fact behind the hair sweat.


    If it wasn''t for my brother''s unwillingness to approach Wu Linglin, I wouldn''t have approached the three living treasures in such a silly way!


    "Ha ha ha." Qi Bai''s smile is not only a little embarrassed, but also obvious enough to make Wu Linglin unable to pretend to be a fool!


    "Well, well, don''t do that." Wu Linglin smiles with a kind face, which is really a bit exciting.


    Qi Bai was a little bit cute.


    No, no, no, no!


    He is the younger brother of the next generation of the family!


    According to the feudal society in ancient times, he was a idle prince or something!


    Why do you do such stupid things in such a sacred place as the playground!


    Qi Bai smiles awkwardly, but Tang Yang''s abacus doesn''t stop.


    Although it is called Qi Bai, the data show that the family behind it is also Qi. But it is the youngest son of Yu''s family, and has a good relationship with Yu''s eldest son. Although on the surface, the two forces seem to be fighting each other, loving each other and killing each other, but behind the scenes, they still have a good relationship.


    I don''t know if dad knows this little secret, but they don''t think he can''t find out, do they?


    "Cough cough cough, anyway, I still want to be friends with you." Qi Bai''s hand fell on Wu Linglin''s arm.


    Looking at Tang Yang and Zhang Yiguan, Qi Bai knows that he can''t take Wu Linglin back today, so he has to be tough.


    I just hope these two young masters don''t know too much fighting skills.


    "Let me go!"


    Zhang Yiguan is the most fierce. He opens Qi Bai''s paw in one hand and leaves a striking red mark on the "enemy''s" arm.


    "You hit me?"


    Qi Bai immediately changed into a pathetic look. According to the plan, it''s time for me to come out!


    "Brother?"


    Behind the familiar voice, let Qi Bai''s mouth involuntarily upward for a while, this little action in Tang Yang''s eyes but clear.


    Presumably, this sudden appearance, it seems that the 15-year-old boy should be the so-called Yu''s eldest son.


    "Well, so please leave together?"


    Tang Yang made a send off gesture to Qi Bai, hoping that the bear boy could leave the scene by himself.


    However, Qi Bai seems to understand gestures, but he is not a obedient child.


    Sure enough, my mother is right. It''s better to be simple for children."You hit my brother, do you want us to go?" Yu Hua smiles and looks at the three children in front of him.


    "So you are brothers?"


    Tang Yang also smile lightly.


    Yu Hua is a little confused.


    What''s the matter with the child standing in front of him? He can still laugh when he''s in danger. Hum, it''s OK. You won''t be able to laugh later.


    Yu Hua, who made up his mind, waved his hand, and several gangsters appeared immediately behind him.


    Zhang Yiguan''s small eyes are staring at those boys who are a little higher than him, and his eyes are floating. It ended up on the barbed tattoos on their arms.


    It seems that these people are the same group as those who overheard the goddess''s speech at the school gate last time.


    For a moment, the atmosphere on both sides became dignified.


    Some children in the playground wanted to see the excitement, but they were pulled away by the adults.


    It seems that they have made room for fighting.


    As soon as Tang Yang''s mouth was hooked, everyone was so enthusiastic that he had to show his hand.


    An hour later, Zhang Lang bought everything.


    Finally came to the scene, but saw his boss is injured, a person standing under the ferris wheel.


    Small figure, looks a little lonely. Just two children, do not know where to go.


    "Boss?" Zhang Lang took out the wet towel he had just bought and went forward to wipe the dust for Tang Yang. "Have you been beaten at last?"


    "Listen to you, it seems that I wish I had been killed earlier."


    "No, boss." Zhang Lang looked at the dark circles in Tang Yang''s eyes, as well as a few bruised holes. He had a bad premonition, "boss, on your face, forehead."


    "Why?" Tang Yang raised his eyes discontentedly.


    "You won''t say in front of Mr. Tang that I didn''t take good care of you?"


    "That''s what I look like to you?"


    "Where there is, there is." Zhang Lang is in a hurry.


    "What''s your complaint?"


    "No, no, No Zhang Lang wants to cry without tears. He doesn''t know what happened! "So why was the boss beaten?"


    "Well, because of love?"


    "Acridine?"


    Zhang Lang is completely confused about the dialogue. I had to be forced to carry the pot.


    However, until Tang Yun came back, Zhang Lang did not know what happened.

 Chapter 269

    "Son When Tang Yun and Tang Xiaomi return home, they are naturally most concerned about their son''s injury.


    "How are you, son?"


    Tang Xiaomi was the first to see the ice bag on Tang Yang''s face. He knelt on the carpet beside the sofa.


    "Does it hurt?" Tang Xiaomi picked up the ice bag and touched Tang Yang''s dark circles with his hands.


    Tang Yang has inherited his father''s excellent gene. His skin is very white and can be broken by blowing. Now more wounds, it is particularly serious.


    In particular, a few small wounds that have already formed coffee, Tang Yun and Tang Xiaomi, are heartbreaking.


    "Zhang Lang, go back first!" Although Tang Yun is distressed by his son''s injury, looking at Zhang Lang''s confused appearance, he knows he can''t ask anything.


    It''s better to let him go back first and have a good talk with his son.


    "Okay, okay." Zhang Langsheng is afraid that Tang Yun will blame himself. Now hear Tang Yun open mouth to put oneself to leave, hasten the sole of the foot spreads oil to slip away.


    Tang Xiaomi doesn''t care if the young man is at home. Her eyes and heart are full of her son''s wounds now.


    "What''s the matter, son?" Tang Xiaomi looks at Tang Yang''s eyes and asks softly. He is afraid of scaring his baby son.


    "It''s all right, mom." Tang Yang looks at Tang Xiaomi''s rare quietness and worry. In addition to being moved, he feels a little guilty.


    Maybe I shouldn''t make more troubles, otherwise my mother wouldn''t be so worried.


    "Well, let my son take good care of him. Why don''t you go to the kitchen and make some dishes that my son likes?" Tang Yun looks at his two most important people and doesn''t know where to start.


    His intuition told him that it was more than a fight.


    My son knows.


    After all, I was sent to martial arts class from childhood. How can a random little gangster beat his son like this.


    "Yes, you see, I''m a little flustered." Tang Xiaomi was embarrassed to smile, saw that the son did not have any big injury, she also felt relieved.


    It''s better to have a face painted than to have a broken leg or foot.


    There are still some children who fight and make trouble with each other. They used to come here like this when they were young.


    Watching Tang Xiaomi walk into the kitchen, Tang Yun also sits down on the carpet and touches his son''s head, intending to ask.


    "I won''t ask you why, son." Tang Yun''s expression is serious, "do you win or not?"


    "Of course!" Tang Yang smiles and the ice pack slides down again.


    "That''s good." Tang Yun helped to put the ice bag back in place, "but don''t hang the color on your face. As a result, you haven''t won yet."


    "Ha ha ha, I''m fighting with five or six junior high school students, Dad." Tangyang mischievous vomit tongue, "how don''t you care about the son''s injury, but care about whether to win?"


    "It''s all over anyway. It''s no use caring about it any more." Tang Yun touched his son''s head and laughed, but then his face became serious.


    "It''s Yu''s son." Tang Yang looked at Tang Yun and immediately knew what his father wanted to ask. His face was calm. "Yu Shi and Qi Shi are actually a group."


    "Well?" Tang Yun was a little surprised, but he immediately responded, "baby, are you peeking at my notebook again?"


    "You don''t seem to have this information point in your notebook, do you?" Tang Yang no matter his father has a little black face, continue to attack his father, "even this relationship can''t be found, after walking outside, don''t say you are my father. What a shame. "


    "You''re amazing now, boy." Tang Yun rubs his son''s head. How can he say that about his father''s son?


    "Don''t worry, your son. I''ll be strong all the time."


    "You, you."


    Looking at his son''s complacent face, Tang Yun wanted to burst out laughing.


    My son''s self-confidence is so cute that I don''t want to attack him.


    "But." Tang Yun felt the wound on Tang Yang''s face, and the scabby place felt abrupt, "don''t say that you don''t go to school because of the color on your face?"


    "Not exactly, of course." Tang Yang holds his father''s big hand and probes into his leg.


    "Well?" Don''t understand what his son is doing, Tang Yun also with his son holding his hand.


    "Touch it!" Tang Yang gently put his father''s big hand on his calf, seems to be a little scared.


    "Well? Well Tang Yun''s hand touched his son''s calf and immediately found something wrong.


    The bone of the son''s calf is displaced!


    No, it''s shifted. Why don''t you put it in plaster?


    Did you feel it wrong?


    No, no, I just touched it gently. My son''s face turned so ugly. It must be bone displacement!


    If you don''t put in plaster, it''s probably because you''re afraid of your wife and you''re worried about it.Ah, my son''s doing this will only make him feel more incompetent!


    Tang Yun''s face suddenly became iron blue, and the air pressure around him began to decrease.


    "If we move the people of the Tang family, we must bear some consequences."


    This sentence, Tang Yun said gnashing his teeth.


    He wants to sharpen his knife if he can.


    "Dad." Tang Yang looked at his father''s low pressure and thought of Yu Hua, "those are children."


    ��so���� Tang Yuncai doesn''t care whether the other party is a child or not, no matter who he is, he has to bear the consequences.


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s the child or his family who bears the consequences.


    ��so��you��dbetternotgo�� So you''d better not go


    "Ha ha, don''t worry about your son. Dad can handle it." Tang Yun got up from the ground and planned to find a relationship with the Qi family of the Yu family.


    "I''m not worried about you. I''m worried about Yu''s eldest son... " Tang Yang''s small protest has not been heard by Tang Yun, because Tang Yun has gone upstairs to stir up his own network.


    Hum, it''s very good not to ask the Tang family''s powerful forces to come to them.


    Now, he just wants to teach the bear boy a lesson.


    However, the facts are always surprising.


    For example, when Tang Yun wasted a little time and energy and finally explored the relationship network built by Yu and Qi, he found that the joint efforts of the two groups were not small.


    Although it seems that they have made a lot of progress in recent years, they are still under the Tang family. But if you do it rashly, isn''t that good?


    Anyway, my son''s leg bones are like that. Is he supposed to do nothing?


    Don''t say that he is capable now. Even if he is not, he will try his best to protect his son, right?


    So, it''s better to go.


    Tang Yun tangled, press the Enter key.


    Yu''s eldest son, Yu Hua''s address information, was immediately investigated by Tang Yun. Next, it''s almost enough to ask a few people to keep an eye on his door.


    Only this bear boy doesn''t run away. Tang Yun will do a good job in the future.


    This time, Tang Yun plans to show up in person to solve the problem.


    "Tang Yun?" Tang Xiaomi''s voice came from downstairs, "come down for dinner, my son said he was hungry."


    "Good." Tang Yun agreed and walked downstairs. "I''ll come right away."


    However, president Tang seems to have forgotten to close his notebook?


    ����


    "You Is it Yu Hua


    Amazing things, for example, that''s it.


    Half a month later, Tang Yun takes Tang Yang, who has almost recovered from the injury, to Yu Hua''s home.


    What I saw was not a young master who swaggered.

 Chapter 270

    "Oh, well, I''m not."


    Yu Hua saw two father and son swagger into his villa, where dare to admit his identity.


    Had to endure the pain of swollen mouth, reluctantly answer.


    "You..."


    Tang Yun looks at Yu Hua lying on the bed with a look of fear. He can''t bear to beat him again.


    Looking at his height, he is also a boy of 1.7 meters. There are also some strong muscles, which look good.


    However, I don''t know why, but now I am lying in bed with a black face.


    There are wounds on the bronze skin. Although it has scabbed, it can still be seen that there should be some big wounds at the beginning. There is a swelling bag on the corner of the mouth. It seems that it is swollen by others. The arm was wrapped in white gauze, and there were some blood stains in it. The right foot was pulled in mid air and it looked like it was seriously injured.


    Such a masterpiece is not made by my own son, is it?


    Tang Yun looks at his precious son with an unbelievable face.


    "Cough, Dad, we''ve also visited brother Yu Hua now." Tang Yang didn''t want to stay here for a long time. After all, he made Yu Hua look like this at the beginning, "you can go!"


    "I don''t know what to do."


    Although by a first grade child, with a kind of sympathetic eyes, let Yu Hua very uncomfortable.


    However, hearing Tang Yang pulling Tang Yun''s intention to go, Yu Hua suddenly feels that Tang Yang''s image is becoming more and more powerful.


    "Yes? Son, what are the bodyguards at the door doing? Why not? "


    Father and son were about to go, but they were stopped by a fat body.


    The fat on the face is horizontal, originally not big eyes appear smaller. The greasy face also reflected a layer of oily light.


    "Yu Yuli?" Tang Yun looks at Yu''s family and his anger comes up again.


    I''ve been worried about my son for half a month, but this one is leisurely?


    Hum, when Yu Hua is beaten like that, it''s a bit hard for him to start again. However, he doesn''t mind that the son owes the father something.


    "Tang Yun?"


    The momentum on the other side seemed to be bad. Yu Yuli stepped back a little.


    Isn''t Tang Yun the president of the Tang family? How did you suddenly show up here? Does the injury of his son have something to do with Tang Yun''s family?


    Can''t Tang Yun''s baby fall in love with Wu''s eldest daughter?


    This retreat makes Tang Yun feel that it doesn''t matter to beat the fat man in front of him.


    Such a submissive person even beat the son of the Tang family like that!


    "Bang."


    When Tang Yun''s fist lightly kisses Yu Yuli''s fat, the war seems to have begun.


    Ten minutes later, the Tang family got what they wanted and swaggered out the back door.


    In the family''s eldest son''s villa, there is another hospital bed.


    "Well, son." Tang Yun felt his son holding Iced Milk Tea in his hand and was very satisfied. "Today, I''m avenging you, right?"


    "Yes." Tang Yang took a sip of milk tea and said, "it''s true!"


    "What does that mean?"


    "You have your own reasons for fighting. Don''t think I can''t see it."


    "Ha ha, I''m worthy of being my son. He''s so smart!"


    "Even if you praise me now, I''ll tell mom that you drank beer secretly later."


    "Why?" Tang Yun put the beer on his hand, "why don''t you love dad? I just stole it once! "


    "Not once, Ma said. Don''t you love your wife? "


    "Oh, don''t make it so serious."


    A large and a small walk in the street, like ordinary people''s father and son, happiness is flat.


    However, it seems that some people have forgotten the existence of Tang Xiaomi.


    "Say, you two, where did you go today?"


    Tang Xiaomi, with a spatula in his hand, looks like a woman king on the mountain, collecting protection fees from the common people.


    "That''s it. Walk in the street."


    Tang Yun is sitting on the sofa. Tang Yang is sitting on Tang Yun''s lap. In Tang Yang''s arms, there is a cat toy. On the head of the cat toy, a little hamster is poking its head.


    This hamster was the pet shop that Zhang Yiguan dragged Tang Yun to the playground at that time. He wanted to buy it and give it to Tang Yang.


    However, such a cute series of combinations can''t move Tang Xiaomi at all.


    "To tell you the truth!"


    "Well, this one."


    Tang Yun laughed two times and didn''t know how to answer. I can''t say that I took my son to revenge.


    "Dad took me to revenge."


    Tang Yang honestly admitted, anyway, to the end of the black pot is also the father."What? To get revenge! "


    Tang Xiaomi''s shouting, let the snooping hamster, suddenly retracted into Tang Yang''s pocket.


    "Well, my wife, let me explain!"


    "Explain? What else do you want to explain? " Tang Xiaomi was so angry that he took a spatula and knocked on the tea table. "Do you know that the other family has underworld forces! You are not big or small, to provoke others, even if you are the president, you will be beaten, OK


    "Yes, I was wrong. Never again. "


    Tang Yun regrets that he didn''t confess the strength of the Tang family to Tang Xiaomi.


    He always felt that the black spatula would hit his head next second.


    "Well, what''s the use of saying wrong. I''m sorry. If it works, what do you want the police to do? " Tang Xiaomi looks at Tang Yun''s pleading for mercy, but also helpless.


    Why does the chief executive always do this kind of thing at the critical time!


    Last time I beat Wang Bo and let her wait at home for half a month. What will happen if I beat the gang boss this time!


    It won''t be thrown into the crocodile pool to feed the crocodile, will it? Or was it left on the cliff?


    Ah, she''s Tang Xiaomi. Don''t be widowed!


    "Wife." Looking at Tang Xiaomi''s complicated expression, Tang Yun knew that his queen had thought of something strange, "you, don''t think too much."


    "Well, I didn''t think too much." Tang Xiaomi''s spatula began to wave again. "Anyway, you have to go to someone else''s father and apologize for this."


    "Ah? "Sorry?"


    "If you don''t apologize, you don''t want to go into the house any more!"


    "What?"


    "That''s it. Now all the refutations don''t hold. You''d better prepare to apologize! "


    Tang Xiaomi put down the words and left, leaving Tang Yun and his son staring at each other.


    Indeed, omit all forces that don''t let Tang Xiaomi know.


    It really looks like my son. Fight first and make mistakes first. So apologizing seems to be taken for granted.


    It is clear that there is no mistake, but also forced to apologize by his wife, president Tang can only look up to the sky with a long sigh!


    And Tang Yang is full of sympathy at his father, it seems that his father must go to apologize once. Don''t let into the house, this kind of thing, my mother but said can do.


    "Come on, Dad!" Tang Yang''s hand touched his father''s shoulder to encourage him.


    "Squeak."


    The hamster, who has been trained by Tang Yang for half a month, also climbs out of his pocket smoothly. All the way up to Tang Yun''s shoulder, squeaking.


    I was pitied by a hamster who had just been home for half a month, right!


    Ah, there''s no way to live!


    "I''m sorry, Yu is in charge, Yu is in Yuli."


    As a result, I went to apologize.


    However, if this apology can be more simple, it may be more in line with Tang Xiaomi''s mind.

 Chapter 271

    Tang Yun hit the wall between Yu''s father and son with ten fingers. His eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    "It''s all right. Where can I use it? Mr. Tang came to the house by himself."


    Yu Hua and Yu Yuli''s injuries just got better. If they are beaten again by the Tang family, it''s education. Then they can''t afford it.


    "Well?" Tang Yun''s tone is not good, "did you really accept the apology? Won''t you make trouble again? I don''t have the patience to "apologize" to you again and again. "


    "This time, it''s all the dog''s fault. What''s wrong is when we got to Mr. Tang. I''m sorry."


    "Ha ha, where there is, where there is." Tang Yun unclosed his fist, "if only he knew the truth so well."


    "That''s it, that''s it."


    "Then, shall we go?"


    "Well said, well said, go well."


    Yu''s eagerness to see off makes Tang Yun feel better. Although he was forced to apologize by his wife, at least Yu was a reasonable person.


    Tang Yun takes another look at Yu''s father and son and plans to turn around and leave.


    But the door, suddenly sounded a woman, how how how the voice.


    "Honey, why is there no one at the door?"


    The woman is slender, stepping on black high-heeled shoes, wearing a reddish brown knee length skirt, stormy came in.


    Look at that posture. It''s quite skillful.


    Presumably, this noisy woman is Yu''s ex-wife.


    Qi family, Qi Lujin.


    "Well?" As soon as Qi Lujin entered the door, he saw the Tang family and their son standing in front of his husband, seemingly murderous.


    I don''t know what happened to my family. I don''t think they are still looking for trouble with the Wu family, are they? It''s good this time. Did you involve the Tang family?


    "When did you tangs have a relationship with my dead ghost?"


    Qi Lujin in his own territory, never speak in secret, direct and clear to ask the Tang family is the enemy or friend.


    "Everywhere, there are conflicts between children. It''s not a big deal, is it? It''s better to be in charge. "


    Tang Yun saw that Qi was also aggressive and felt that it was not good.


    After all, it''s someone else''s territory, and now there''s another party. It''s not good for them because of the complexity of the situation.


    If you really start, your son is still here.


    If Tang Yang is injured again, don''t say it''s Tang Xiaomi. He will fight with himself.


    "What''s the matter? Does the Tang family think that if there are conflicts between children, they can break my son''s leg? Or comminuted fracture? "


    Qi Lujin is not a stupid woman who is crazy about love.


    Of course, she can see all kinds of interests clearly.


    Now the only young master and the only grandson of the Tang family are in her territory. Presumably, even if you bring people here, you can''t escape completely.


    "Where there is, how could I feel that way."


    Tang Yun laughs that he only hopes that Yu Yuli''s just reasonable appearance is not fake.


    "Yes, my wife. In fact, the young master of the Tang family is not bad today."


    Yu Yuli knew that the power of the Tang family was far above him, and that the Tang family could be regarded as a black-and-white family.


    He is just a small Gang. How can he fight against the Tang family. Now the Tang family needs to make ends meet. Of course, they need to be aware of current affairs.


    "Ha ha, you''re turning more and more out of your elbow now."


    Qi Lujin is a woman and a mother. Her son, her own flesh and blood, was broken into a comminuted fracture.


    How can you let it go, the culprit.


    "Come on, teach this young master a lesson and let the Tang family know. Our Qi family is not a bully! "


    Qi Lu brocade red lips open, shout and.


    Outside the door, a group of thugs poured in immediately. After being surrounded, Tang Yun began to work.


    And Tang Yang, of course, was thrown aside by them and locked up.


    "Dad


    Tang Yang saw his father surrounded by the crowd, fists and feet against each other, but he was worried that he couldn''t do it, and even nearly shed tears from the corner of his eyes.


    At this time, he realized the powerlessness of being a child.


    Emptiness has intelligence and power. When it comes to using it, it has no way to rely on it. Nothing can be used and nothing can be saved.


    Although he was still a child, he really felt the powerlessness.


    "You, stop it." Tang Yang doesn''t have any way to save Tang Yun right away.


    But I feel that if we talk about the conditions, it seems that my father can be beaten badly.


    "Oh? I''m just a kid in grade one, but I dare to stop. You think I''m Qi Lujin. I''ve been a fool for so many years? "Qi Lu Brocade''s delicate eyebrows are picked, but her delicate face is full of ferocity.


    Today, she had to beat up the young master of the Tang family. It''s just the end of my hate.


    "Pretty sister, how can you know if you don''t need the conditions?"


    "Oh?" No one doesn''t like to hear nice words.


    Qi Lujin looked at the little boy in front of her and thought it was a little funny.


    "Stop."


    The men who have received the order, stop together. He left Tang Yun on the ground, but he didn''t step back.


    Tang Yang still can''t see Tang Yun, and can''t judge how his father''s injury is now.


    "Then, what terms do you want to make with me?"


    Qi Lujin takes out a cigar from his bag, lights it and sits on the sofa. Cross legs, ready to tease this little guy who does not know the height of heaven and earth.


    "One condition is enough." Tang Yang measured in the heart, or decided to use this condition to exchange his father''s life.


    "Tell me about it?"


    "Wu Linglin."


    "Oh? Didn''t you protect that girl at the beginning? " Qi Lu Jin laughs, "the sister who worked hard to protect at the beginning, but now she wants to sell. You can do it, boy? "


    "Let the girl''s own family take care of the trouble she caused." Tang Yang looked directly at Qi Lujin, "my father and I don''t have so much energy to be beaten here."


    "Interesting bear boy." Qi Lu Jin cracked her red lips and laughed. Suddenly she turned her tone again. "Unfortunately, my goal is not this girl. My goal is to teach, bully, my son''s people. "


    Qi Lujin waved to let the thugs continue.


    The sound of fists hitting the body sounded again.


    Tang Yang didn''t know why his father didn''t say a word when he was beaten. He didn''t know whether he was suffering or whether he had lost consciousness completely.


    Small eyes stare at those who beat their father.


    In the future, this hatred must be avenged.


    But can I sell Wu Linglin? She is not just the person Zhang Yiguan likes.


    After all, I have become my friend now.


    Is it really OK to betray a friend?


    "Dad, are you ok now?"


    Tang''s father and son were left on the grass in the park. Under the cover of shrubs, no one saw Tang Yun and Tang Yang in a mess.


    However, Tang Yun''s mood can be imagined when he got out of the car for the first time.


    "Nothing."


    Clearly something to write on the face, the mouth also said nothing.


    Tang Yang doesn''t know how to comfort his father.


    "Dad, it''s my fault this time." Tang Yang looked at the collapsed father on the grass, "I shouldn''t do it casually."

 Chapter 272

    "It''s OK." Tang Yun''s handsome face is blue and purple. When he speaks, he will also touch the wound at the corner of his mouth.


    It''s better to say less than one sentence.


    "Dad."


    "Needless to say."


    "But."


    "No matter what, you are not allowed to betray your friends in the future."


    "Yes?"


    "Why?" Tang Yun turned his head and looked at his son in disbelief. "I think it''s very strange when I say it?"


    "No, I just feel -"


    "there''s nothing I don''t feel." Tang Yun looked at his son and said, "if their father has an accident, will they use you in exchange for their father not to be beaten?"


    Although I know that my son was just flustered, I still need to educate him.


    Tang Yang lowered his head and felt that his father was right.


    If something happened to Zhang Yiguan''s family, he would never betray himself.


    I was just in a hurry.


    "It''s OK. Pay attention next time."


    Tang Yun looked at his son for a long time and knew that he had calmed down.


    "Father and son soldiers, if you still have something to do in the future, take it together!"


    Tang Yun originally wanted to smile at his son, but at least he was a little more natural and unrestrained.


    As a result, the wound split and the pain was terrible. A smile becomes a bitter smile.


    "Dad."


    Tang Yang raised his head. Although his face was covered with yellow and black mud and grass, his eyes seemed brighter than ever.


    "Father and son, if there is anything else, I will discuss it with you."


    "Good, baby Tang Yang."


    "Well, does Dad want to know what I know?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Well." Tang Yang blinked, "my father put the private money card in my piggy bank. In order not to be found by my mother, I didn''t bind my mobile phone. Then the password is 233666. In fact, I use the same thing."


    "Enough, enough." Tang Yun touched his son''s little head. "I said how the money is getting less and less. I thought it was your mother who found out and paid for it every month. It turned out to be you little devil


    "Dad, in fact, the most important thing for us right now is." Tang Yang felt his head by his father''s hand, and unconsciously rubbed against his father''s hand, "how can I explain to my mother that you are beaten like this?"


    "So it is


    The father and son looked at each other with a bitter smile. They didn''t know what to do to explain to the family.


    "My wife, I''m back."


    When Tang Yun came home, the frustration in his voice made Tang Xiaomi come out of the kitchen to find out.


    "What''s the matter? So unhappy. "


    Tang Yun lowers his head, Tang Xiaomi can only see him and his son, disheartened appearance, but don''t know what happened to them.


    "Wife, I''ve been bullied."


    Tang Yun goes straight to Tang Xiaomi, pours on him, hugs him and starts to wail.


    Tang Yun slowly raised his face. The blue and purple on a Jun''s face surprised Tang Xiaomi.


    "Baby Tang Yang, are you ok?"


    "Mom, I''m fine. But, "he said


    Tang Yang looked at his mother holding his own appearance, can not help but sympathize with the look, was left on the side of the father.


    "But the injured one is your dearest husband. At this time, we shouldn''t have a hug of love. "


    Tang Yun looks at Tang Xiaomi and holds his son. He kisses and makes trouble. I feel the world''s deep malice to him.


    "You?" Tang Xiaomi looked at Tang Yun''s pitiful appearance, and had no sympathy. "At the beginning, you didn''t educate your son well, so he would fight with others outside. And then you got into trouble with the other party. You should have been responsible. Besides, they are underworld people. It''s good that I didn''t maim you. There''s nothing wrong with a little injury. "


    Tang Yun listened to Tang Xiaomi''s long speech, and he was almost ready to cry.


    So at the end of the day, was he the one who got hurt again?


    How did it become all the fault of president Tang?


    Tang Yun stares at his son, his eyes full of warnings.


    Tang Yang is held by his mother, but also can only reluctantly accept his father''s angry eyes.


    Ah, these two couples.


    "What''s the matter? What are you still looking at? "


    After coaxing Tang Yang, Tang Yun returns to the master bedroom and sees Tang Xiaomi standing on the balcony with bare feet. Looking up, I don''t know what I''m looking at.


    "Nothing." Tang Xiaomi looked back, "I''m just a little upset."


    When Tang Xiaomi turns back, the moonlight just shines on her face, like a layer of gauze. Around the flowers and plants in the night swing, soft and silent, like the silhouette of the deep forest. And Tang Xiaomi stands still like an elf. With a slightly uneasy expression, Tang Yun''s desire for protection is even greater."What are you upset about?" Tang Yun walks to Tang Xiaomi and puts on Tang Xiaomi''s shawl.


    "I don''t know if it''s a thing of the past." Tang Xiaomi leans on Tang Yun, "this time, the person is not a little scholar like Wang Bo."


    "It''s the underworld, isn''t it?" Tang Yun reached over Tang Xiaomi and said, "it''s OK. Don''t be afraid."


    "It''s no use being afraid." Tang Xiaomi sighed helplessly, "I''m afraid, I can''t solve this matter!"


    "No way." Looking at his wife''s expression, Tang Yun knew that Tang Xiaomi was thinking about those who didn''t have, "wife, the underworld is not your novel, it won''t be what you want. "Yes?"


    "Well, it''s like you''re from the underworld." Tang Xiaomi snorted, "you''ve been taught a lesson today, haven''t you?"


    "Ah ha ha." Tang Yun laughed twice, his wife really is that pot does not open, which pot ah, "well, you see, I sacrifice myself, let others calm down, should also be OK."


    "I hope so!" Tang Xiaomi is looking at a bright moon in the sky, leaning on Tang Yun''s strong chest muscle, enjoying a rare moment of quiet.


    Through the moonlight, the Tang couple enjoy a quiet moment on the balcony, while the little Tang baby on one side is not at ease.


    "Hello?" Tang Yang puts down the sound proof glass, and then dares to get through the phone call from Zhang Yiguan.


    "Hello! Where are you dead! " Sure enough, Zhang Yiguan''s loud voice roared directly on the phone.


    "Yes?" Tang Yang holding his small mobile phone, climbed to the bed, "what is, where to die."


    "That day, after you drove me and the goddess into the ferris wheel, you disappeared." Zhang Yiguan yelled at the phone. If he could, he would have stretched out a fist from the phone to feed Tang Yang.


    "Yes? Didn''t the date work out? " Tang Yang turns to the topic and doesn''t want Zhang Yiguan to know more.


    "What''s a date?" Zhang Yiguan''s voice is getting louder and louder. Tang Yang can know through the phone that the child is shy again.


    "Oh? That''s not going to work. " Tang Yang is not willing to give up. He must ask to the end.


    "No more." Zhang Yiguan''s voice suddenly became stuffy, "no success."


    "Why?" Tang Yang opens his notebook and plans to see the location of Zhang Yiguan and Wu Linglin''s home.


    "I just didn''t succeed. Wu Linglin said she didn''t like me. I''m so pitiful." As soon as Zhang Yiguan thought of Wu Linglin''s sudden change of face, he felt the world''s deep malice towards him. Usually looking at Wen Wen''s quiet goddess, she suddenly hit her fist in front of her. Her fierce look was more terrible than the sister Zhenzi who forced him to see before Tang Yun.

 Chapter 273

    "Oh? Then forget it. " Tang Yang''s tone is more and more perfunctory, "then change a goddess!"


    "Well, I''m not you. If you don''t change it, you don''t change it. "


    "No change?" Tang Yang uses a small computer to lock the addresses of Zhang Yiguan and Wu Linglin, "then I''ll give you a chance to be a hero?"


    "What hero? Iron man? " Zhang Yiguan''s thinking still stays in Wu Linglin''s terrible expression, and has no reaction at all.


    "You''re in zone 1, and so is Wu Linglin." Tang Yang on QQ sent a screenshot to Zhang Yiguan, "so, if Wu Linglin''s position moved, you come to inform me."


    "Yes? Is this a map of the city? " Zhang Yiguan looked at the screenshot and didn''t know, "what''s the Yellow shield? What about this little pink bow? "


    "The shield is you, the bow is your goddess." Tang Yang moved the mouse and sent the software he made yesterday to Zhang Yiguan.


    "Yes?" Zhang Yiguan accepted the document sent by Tang Yang. When he opened it, he found that it was a software similar to GPS.


    "You are good to stare, if Wu Linglin''s position moved, it may be an accident."


    Tang Yang''s tone was very firm, which made Zhang Yiguan''s heart thump.


    "Don''t you like my goddess?" Zhang Yiguan silly question, let Tang Yang straight help the forehead to see the day, he is made what evil ah, will and this fool made friends.


    "Can you rest assured, old man?" Tang Yang helplessly comforted, "I will never like your goddess, OK?"


    "Well, who knows!"


    "Doodle doodle."


    Don''t want to talk nonsense with Zhang Yiguan, Tang Yang directly hang up the phone.


    Zhang Yiguan is used to Tang Yang hang up the phone from time to time, did not call in the past, obediently open the software research.


    Tang Yang, on the other side, locks the cameras in front of Wu Linglin''s house and the street behind her, and also sends them to Zhang Yiguan.


    Hope, tomorrow can really become quiet.


    "Hello? Is this the Tang family


    "Well? What are you More than nine in the morning, Tang Xiaomi received a call from a woman.


    Sounds familiar.


    "Hello, it''s Mrs. Tang! I''m the head teacher of Tang Yang. Xu Xiaoran


    "Oh, it''s Mr. Xu. What''s the matter? Is my child in trouble? "


    Tang Xiaomi stopped the work at hand and walked quickly to the tea room.


    "No, no, well, it is!" Xu Xiaoran didn''t know how to answer Tang Xiaomi. She was also "good" about this kind of thing Tang Xiaomi is infected by Tang Yun''s hasty rhythm and takes out his mobile phone from his pocket to call Zhang Lang.


    I totally forget that there is no signal in the elevator.


    On the other hand, Tang Yun is still thinking about whether there are resources available.


    Don''t Zhang Yiguan and Wu Linglin have a good time with their sons? Is there nothing to use?


    Tang Yun takes out his mobile phone and looks for it carefully, only to find that there is no contact information left between Zhang Jia and Wu Jia.


    It seems that some problems can only be solved by going home now.


    ����


    When he arrived at home, Tang Yun''s mood had just been ruined by the three or four traffic lights.


    "Wife, you go to our room and take my computer to my son''s room."


    "All right."


    Tang Xiaomi runs to the second floor in a hurry, while Tang Yun rushes to his son''s room, hoping to find out some information.


    His son has always been cautious, if there is the possibility of abduction, it is estimated that Tang Yang will also find out in advance.


    Most importantly, I don''t know if my son left any clues for them.


    What''s more, see if you can find the clue left by your son.


    All of my son''s information may not be stored in the computer, but it may also be written down on paper. But where can I find these clues?


    Tang Yun connected his notebook with the one his son left in his room, hoping to find some useful documents.


    "Husband, notebook."


    "Good."


    Tang Yun takes Tang Xiaomi''s notebook, enters the private system of summit primary school, and begins to crack the password.


    Every student in summit primary school has a small transmitter on his school uniform, if the small machine has not been damaged.


    It shows that the son may not have been hijacked by the forces in the school.


    In this way, the hope of his son''s safe return is greater.

 Chapter 274

    "Tang Yun, have you found Tang Yang?"


    Liang Feiyun was still holding a meeting with the board of directors in the next street. As soon as he received the call, he came to Tang''s house in a hurry.


    But I rang the doorbell several times, but the door was locked, so I had to climb over the wall.


    "Not yet. Unfortunately, there is not enough time to include it in the missing cases." Tang Yun glances at Liang Yunfei and continues to work on the computer.


    "Missing? What''s going on? " Liang Yunfei was very surprised. How could anyone dare to touch the young master of the Tang family now? Tired of living?


    "Just now I checked the private system of summit primary school, and I didn''t find my son''s transmitter at all." The more worried Tang Yun was, the worse his tone became. "It seems that he was either demolished or encrypted."


    "So it''s the school people who do it?" Liang Yunfei now finally knows why Tang Yun has to be followed by dozens of men, all of whom are hunchbacked. It looks like it''s very aggressive.


    But who are those people?


    "Sister in law." Zhang Lang is even more embarrassed when Tang Xiaomi asks questions like this.


    Tang Xiaomi looks at Zhang Lang''s face full of embarrassment, not knowing why.


    Had to shout to the upstairs: "Tang Yun, come down to see the guest quickly!"


    Tang Yun is upstairs with Liang Yunfei to crack the code and locate the signal, so he can''t get busy at all.


    However, Tang Yun, who was yelled by his wife, had to smile at Liang Yunfei with regret and successfully received his friend''s disdain.


    Hum, what does it mean to come down to see a guest? It''s not a procuress. Well, it''s hard for married people.


    Liang Yunfei''s eyes are full of contempt and sympathy.


    Tang Yun stares at Liang Yunfei, and then goes downstairs obediently.


    "Oh? Zhang Lang, who are you bringing here? " Tang Yun stood at the door of the room asking questions.


    Looking at Zhang Lang with his son''s chatter in the past, he suddenly came to his home with dozens of people, which is also a little confused.


    Zhang Lang felt his head embarrassed and replied with a smile, "isn''t the boss gone? I''ve brought some of my brothers who used to be soldiers together. " He hastily added, "this is what the boss said when he recorded me before. If something happens, he will bring my friends who I know and can help."


    "Help?" Tang Yun looked at Zhang Lang with a kind of look at the little boy''s eyes, "are you when I don''t have a thug in the Tang family?"


    "That''s not true." Zhang Lang complained a little about the boss''s order in his heart, but he couldn''t help explaining, "my friend, you can''t just fight. I still have a few friends here who are engaged in hacking, technical work. "


    "Yes? That would be helpful. " Liang Yunfei''s voice suddenly rang out, causing everyone to look at the door of Tang Yang''s room.


    Liang Yunfei looks at Tang Yun, who hasn''t come back for a long time. He has to go out to find someone, but he sees a young man recommending his friend with pride.


    It''s kind of interesting.


    "Yes, go ahead and do your work first." Tang Yun pushed Liang Yunfei into the room and then told Zhang Lang, "bring your friend up!"


    "All right." Zhang Lang in front of Tang Yun, like a goblin to the mountain king, absolutely respectful.


    "Tang Yun, what can we do for you?" Wu Hu couldn''t stand to help, so he asked, "our brothers are also people in the police station at least!"


    "Yes." Tang Yun took a look at Tang Xiaomi and Xu Xiaoran, "thank God for protecting my wife. Also, Mr. Xu, please come up


    Xu Xiaoran obediently went upstairs, leaving Tang Xiaomi and Wu brothers to continue to stare.


    "Well, now I''ll continue to locate. Liang Yunfei, you can also locate after you break the password. These friends of Zhang Lang, please take a look at some camera records stolen from my son''s computer, and let me know if you find any." Tang Yun issued an order in his small room, "Mr. Xu, please help me contact Zhang Yiguan and Wu Linglin and bring them to me safely."


    "Good."


    All the people who were called agreed, but Xu Xiaoran didn''t know where to start.

 Chapter 275

    Looking at Xu Xiaoran''s expression, Tang Yun knew that the little teacher didn''t know what he had just said.


    I have to explain again: "Mr. Xu, please drive my car, take Zhang Lang and his friends downstairs to school and bring Zhang Yiguan and Wu Linglin to my home."


    "Oh, I see. I''ll go now."


    Looking at Xu Xiaoran''s back, Tang Yun''s heart finally put down a little. At this rate, you should be able to see where your son has been taken in two hours.


    Son, hold on.


    On the other side, Yu Hua and Yu Yuli looked at Tang Yang and didn''t know what to do.


    Her face was white and her lips were pale.


    I look like I''ve just been through a lot of trouble.


    Of course, it must be superficial. When such a young child is kidnapped, it''s certainly not just that he will be drugged.


    Yu Yuli''s head was covered with cold sweat and could not stop.


    If you open Tang Yang''s clothes, you don''t know how many green and purple marks there are at the bottom. This child, who has been defeated by four punches and eight feet, must have been beaten a lot.


    "Wife! How can you do such a thing? " Yu Yuli took out the white handkerchief in his pocket and wiped the cold sweat on his head. His greasy face was full of fear. "Who doesn''t know the power of the Tang family? If you do this, you will undoubtedly be fighting for death at the top of the storm!"


    "Oh? You mean I''m looking for death? " Qi Lujin looked at one big or two small in front of him. His eyes were full of disdain. "If the Tang family had such a big influence as you said, his little son would be easily tied by me."


    "Wife! It''s not just for fun! We''d better let people go first, or the Tang family will find the front door at that time, and it won''t end well. " Yu Yuli talked kindly to his wife.


    Alas, if I had known that, why should I have done it in the first place. At the beginning should not let his wife and his false separation, what expansion of power acridine!


    Now it''s good. The power has expanded.


    As a result, they got into trouble with people they shouldn''t have.


    "Hum, let me go?" Qi Lu Jin Yin smile, painted lips look more colorful, like a living devil.


    "Wife


    Yu Yuli also wanted to persuade her family, a woman who didn''t want the consequences, but she was interrupted by Qi Lujin.


    "No, don''t even think about it." Qi Lu Jin looked at Tang Yang and said with a smile, "boy, if you dare to provoke my family, you have to pay a price. Don''t think that only you Tang family can find someone to pay for it. "


    Tang Yang is still in a coma. Where can I hear their conversation.


    But Qi Bai and Yu Hua stay together, and they don''t know whether they want to help their father or their mother.


    I feel that Tang Yang is also very poor. What his father said seems to be very reasonable. But mom is so fierce, what can she do.


    Qi Lujin looked at a few people silent, also feel boring.


    The slender hand casually waved, called several big men to guard Tang Yang.


    These are all the people she cultivated. She won''t listen to the order of the coward Yuli.


    Next, it''s the WUS.


    If it is according to Qi Lujin''s idea, it will become very simple.


    First tie the youngest son of the Tang family, so that the Tang family dare not act rashly.


    Then he went to the Wu family. If he didn''t agree, he would take the Tang family to jump into the fire pit.


    When it comes to people, they have both the young master of the Tang family and the eldest daughter of the Wu family.


    Who dares to take them?


    "Hum." Qi Lujin lit a cigar and smoked.


    In the final analysis, if my husband is not afraid of things, I will not do it myself.


    Qi Lujin is tired of thinking about it.


    How did you marry that ghost at the beginning? But he was so fascinated that he refused to leave. He even made the relationship with his father stiff for several years.


    And Yu Yuli, who knows what his wife is thinking.


    Every step of his way is trembling to come, in his eyes, caution is the most important.


    Therefore, he is now full of the idea is to quickly let Tang Xiaogui go, maybe he can recover some losses. At that time, even if the Tang family had torn their skin to fight, they could talk a little.


    For the worst, it doesn''t matter if the gang is disbanded.


    The most important thing is the family, to save their lives and live a good life.


    Unfortunately, his wife''s idea seems to run counter to his own.


    Even the caretakers used their own cronies, and there was nothing he could do about it.


    Now it seems that Qi''s and Bai''s are grasshoppers on the same rope. No one can run away, and he can only watch their changes.


    And Tang Yun is still pulling Liang Yunfei, constantly searching for his son''s position on the computer.


    "Come on, I found it." At the end of the third cup of tea, Liang Yunfei finally broke the code and directly locked in Tang Yun''s position.Liang Yunfei was very happy and danced all the time.


    Tang Yun, on the other hand, is relatively calm.


    He came forward to have a look and laughed directly.


    "Liang Yunfei, this is the strength that you keep saying?" Tang Yun choked a smile, "you this strength, I do not see how it?"


    "What?" Liang Yunfei was about to explode, "I''ve worked so hard to break the code for you for more than an hour, but you say so. It seems that I really shouldn''t help you with this


    "Yes, it''s rare for your young master of the Liang family to help others once, but you have to help people to the point, don''t you?" Tang Yun pulls Liang Yunfei back to the computer, "you see, what are you doing here?"


    Tang Yun pointed to the computer mercilessly hit Liang Yunfei, "you see, the signal of this transmitter. It must have been abandoned after staying here for so long Tang Yun points out the moving record and shows Liang Yunfei the time. "If you cover the 3D ground map again, it''s obvious that you''ve been left in the grass. The clue, at most, is to know the route, or it is completely impossible to infer where my son is. "


    "Liang Yunfei, you can''t help us. Deliberately in this tense atmosphere, add some naughty rhythm


    Tang Yun smiles instead of anger, which makes Liang Yunfei''s spine a little chilly.


    Did Tang Yun lose his head and become what he is now?


    How to be weird.


    Maybe Liang Yunfei''s expression is too obvious, which makes Tang Yun laugh and refuse the idea in his mind.


    "Don''t worry, Liang Yunfei." Tang Yun is still laughing, which can be regarded as making fun of hardship. "Your brother, I''m like this kind of person who has never seen the world before? To be honest, I just cracked the software in my son''s computer. "


    "Just now, we have been cracking my son''s own GPS positioning system, haven''t we?" Tang Yun put Tang Yang''s small computer on the small table in the middle, "later found that he just embezzled the coding method in the army. In fact, it''s not so hard to break. I have locked his historical moving distance now. It seems that they were indeed taken away by the people in the school. "


    "And the place?" Liang Yunfei is a man of revenge. If Tang Yun can''t tell why, he will laugh back. Hum.


    "It''s very simple. Decide the range and location of Yu''s and Qi''s activities, and then set them according to this distance." Tang Yun also had no other way, had to use stupid way to set up a place, "unless now the license plate to find out, otherwise there is no way."


    Tang Yun''s analysis of the truth, Liang Yunfei also had to listen, a face depressed.

 Chapter 276

    In the next room, Xu Xiaoran, Zhang Yiguan and Wu Linglin had been waiting in the room for a long time.


    Three people bored to the extreme, simply played video games together.


    It''s really rare for a teacher to pull the students together to play games, and the students are still first grade children, and they play classic Mario uncle. Even so, Xu Xiaoran still has to play for a long time.


    "Teacher, you can''t be more flexible! How many times do you think we''ve all died? "


    Zhang Yiguan''s outspoken disgust made Xu Xiaoran blush. He quickly pulled Tang Xiaomi to help him, "Xiaomi, look at these children. They don''t respect their teachers at all. Really, I''m so patient to play games with them both


    Wu Linglin interrupted: "teacher, didn''t you say you wanted to play Mario at the beginning? We are playing games with you? " Then he learned Xu Xiaoran''s tone and said to the two brothers of the Wu family, "brother, look at this woman. She clearly wants to play games. But wronged their students, what kind of good teachers, good citizens, police uncle quickly take her away


    On one side of the two brothers and Tang Xiaomi, had to smile at each other.


    Now these kids are going against the weather.


    Secretary Wu has long been in charge of the company.


    Now the problem involves the underworld. No one knows what they will do next.


    Even the kidnapping dare to do, the bomb case what, who said it?


    Secretary Wu arrived at the scene in advance to evacuate the company. And make some reasons that are more in line with the normal activities of the public.


    But now, what Tang Xiaomi is worried about is not the safety of the Tang family''s employees.


    Although it seems selfish to say so, in a mother''s eyes, children are everything.


    The safety of his son worries Tang Xiaomi even more.


    She is now full of mind, all is Tang Yang at home.


    Coquettish, crying, aggrieved and jealous with his father.


    Every appearance, now it seems to have become untouchable memory.


    It''s there. I can only look at it, but I can''t touch it.


    When can my son come back to him?


    "Don''t worry too much, Tang Xiaomi." Xu Xiaoran noticed something wrong with the atmosphere, but he didn''t know how to comfort him. "We''re all here."


    "Although your comfort is a little pale, but in normal people, it''s good." Wu Zhi looked at Xu Xiaoran and Tang Xiaomi, who was forced to smile. I think it''s better to divert everyone''s attention.


    Sure enough, Xu Xiaoran''s attention was immediately attracted.


    "What do you mean?"


    Xu Xiaoran cried out discontentedly. At first, she thought this man was too handsome, elegant and muscular.


    Now it seems that such well-dressed men are really animals in clothes!


    The atmosphere is not so sad, but in fact, everyone is worried about Tang Yang.


    Tang Xiaomi worried about his son, but Tang Yun finally got some good news.


    Although unable to locate, I don''t know where my son is hidden.


    But thanks to the other team''s heart is not so Qi.


    "Hello?" Tang Yun''s phone rings suddenly, a room of people can''t help but stop their work, and they all look at Tang Yun.


    "Hello, Mr. Tang." Tang Yun turned on the handsfree phone, but the voice from the opposite side was processed.


    It''s not the same husky voice as acting on TV.


    On the contrary, it''s too crisp. It''s a bit androgynous.


    "Where''s my son?"


    Tang Yun waved his hand, and everyone started to work again, busy inquiring about the origin and records of the phone.


    Tang Yun''s voice is calm, but Liang Yunfei sees a can of drink in his hand.


    "At my feet, it''s like a little dog."


    Tang Yun''s voice was still calm, but his hands became tighter and tighter.


    "Make a deal!"


    "Well, why don''t you learn to bark like a big dog?"


    "Bang!"


    Oh, now it''s not just Liang Yunfei who notices Tang Yun''s drink.


    Everyone looked at Tang Yun, including the cracked, er, drink bottle in his hand.


    "What else?"


    "Ha ha, it''s really a bad tempered dog!"


    "He said


    "Wu parents plus 15 million."


    "Where and when?"


    "1 a.m., Riverside Church."


    "Doodle doodle."


    "Mr. Tang, they haven''t been tracked. Now they are in the church by the river."


    Among the people Zhang Lang brought, a small Flathead stood up to report."Well, go on!"


    Tang Yun put down the phone and went out of the room without saying a word.


    The people who left a room looked at each other.


    Out of the room, Tang Yun sat down on the corridor and began another brainstorming.


    I just called anonymously to ask for ransom.


    He also pointed out that he wanted Wu''s kid.


    However, there was no tracking on purpose.


    It seems that they either lured the enemy in or specially released water.


    Besides, the encrypted voice.


    It sounds like it''s just a style of family management without brains.


    It seems that Yu''s family is still in charge of the family. He thinks that he can''t offend the Tang family, so he comes up with such a bad plan.


    The phone address is not encrypted. It should be made by Yu Yuli.


    Fortunately, he helped the Tang family a lot.


    Tang Yun wrote down the account. Didn''t Yu like to separate from Qi? This time, let him carry out the separation.


    So the woman in charge of the whole family kidnapped her son regardless of good or bad. But this one in the Yu family seems to be a little afraid of the Tang family.


    Hum, he said Tang Yun was a dog?


    So I''ll bite you to death?


    Yeah?


    "Now let go of the work at hand!"


    Tang Yun returns to the room and orders directly. It made everyone dizzy.


    "Tang Yun, what are you going to do?" Liang Yunfei looks at Tang Yun''s calm face, but he is still uneasy.


    As a brother, I have been playing since childhood. For more than 20 years, Liang Yunfei only knew when Tang Yun pursued Tang Xiaomi. It turned out that Tang Yun would be crazy.


    This time, the sons of Tang Yun and Tang Xiaomi were taken away.


    Tang Yun''s reaction is so calm, should it not have collapsed?


    "I''m going to go alone."


    "Are you crazy?"


    Did it really collapse? Liang Yunfei glances around to see what can bind Tang Yun.


    "It''s not crazy. You know that." Tang Yun looked at Liang Yunfei and said, "we all use the means in the underworld very smoothly. My son, I can''t stand the delay. "


    There was silence. Everyone in the room knew it. Now it''s useless to say anything else.


    "I''ll find someone for you." Liang Yunfei finally compromised, "if you don''t come back to me well, I''ll go directly to your mother and shake out all your broken things!"


    "I''ll be back." As Tang Yun walked out of the room, he said so, but in fact, he was still worried.


    Liang Yunfei is worried about his brother, while Tang Yun is worried about his son and wife.

 Chapter 277

    Forty minutes later, Tang Yun regretted bringing Tang Xiaomi.


    "Tang Yun." Tang Xiaomi pulls Tang Yun''s sleeve and doesn''t let him get off.


    "Good boy." Tang Yunteng came out with his other hand and touched Tang Xiaomi''s head. "I''ll be fine."


    The grass by the river. The turquoise green lawn is dotted with a few clusters of wild flowers, which makes the old tree look less lonely.


    The stars in the night sky are shining, but they can''t resist the faint smile of the moonlight.


    Tang Yun clasps the back of Tang Xiaomi''s head and deeply imprints a deep kiss on Tang Xiaomi''s pink lips.


    However, Wu''s two brothers in the front seat of the car and Wu Linglin in the last row had a chill.


    That''s the way to abuse dogs!


    "Cough, do you want a son or not?" Wu Hu''s rude and angry reminding.


    Tang Xiaomi and Tang Yun are embarrassed to be separated. If it wasn''t for the dark night, Tang Yun''s rare pink face would be announced to the world.


    "Husband, do you really want to go alone?" Tang Xiaomi is still reluctant to let go, holding Tang Yun''s sleeve.


    "Well, I can''t help it." Tang Yun stood at the door of the car, but also helpless, "the kidnapper said as long as I go in alone."


    "Then something is bound to happen to you!" Tang Xiaomi''s outspokenness makes Tang Yun unable to help.


    Other people''s wives hope that nothing will happen in their own home.


    How come this little fool of his family likes to be outspoken most?


    "It''s OK, don''t worry!" Tang Yun carries two handbags and goes straight to the chapel.


    "Uncle Tang, I''m with you." Wu Linglin also got out of the car and planned to follow Tang Yun to the chapel.


    "You? Why do you come with me? Are you not afraid of the Wu family breaking me up? " Tang Yun is half joking. He has a clear idea in his mind.


    If Wu''s parents and daughters go to the chapel with him, they have already made it clear to Wu''s father in advance.


    But if something happens, the Tang family will never escape. If nothing happens, of course, it''s lucky. Although I don''t know if I can bring my son back together.


    "If you don''t take me, it''s no use just taking this pile of money with you." Wu Linglin''s tone is very affirmative, "the kidnapper, did he just ask for money? If it''s just asking for money, I don''t think uncle Tang will specially take me with him. "


    "To take you is to prepare for the worst." Tang Yun said, "if the negotiation breaks down, I will expose your position. At that time, if they are in a hurry, they should eat hot tofu. He ran to the car. The two policemen on the car are not vegetarians. "


    "But if the negotiation broke down, they didn''t come out and didn''t want to track my position. Isn''t your Tang family finished? " Wu Linglin wants to follow Tang Yun all the time. Naturally, she has her own plan.


    Although the Wu family''s influence is not small now, it has been involved in the kidnapping case and can''t get away from it.


    The most important thing is that she is not the one who has been taken away, but the young master of the Tang family.


    Although the process is not very clear, the original purpose of the kidnappers will never be the people of the Tang family.


    This kindness, no matter what. In the end, it''s all up to the Wu family.


    For the sake of the family, she can make a bet.


    Win, win.


    If you lose, you lose.


    Originally, the black forces lived a life of licking blood at the edge of a knife.


    That''s why her grandfather, now in charge of the Wu family, wants to whiten her.


    "All right!" After a long silence, Tang Yun finally agreed to take Wu Linglin to the chapel.


    "What about me?" When Tang Xiaomi saw that Wu Linglin could go, he thought, can''t he stay in the car alone?


    Today, she came out to save her son.


    In this car, what''s it like to be a turtle?


    "No way."


    Without hesitation, Tang Yun refuses his wife''s unreasonable request and takes Wu Linglin to the direction of the chapel.


    The two brothers of the Wu family and Tang Xiaomi had no choice but to observe one big and one small and disappear into the night.


    In the end, it''s hard to identify the tracks.


    "Uncle, can we make it?" Although Wu Linglin is more mature than other children, she is just a little girl of five or six years old.


    The fear of the unknown and the dark always exists.


    "I don''t know." Tang Yun doesn''t like to use those groundless lies to coax the little girl.


    I also know that even if he said that he could succeed, things would never develop as smoothly.


    Kidnapping in real life is not like the novel my wife reads every day.


    Here, there is no aura of the protagonist, there is no bad man will die, everything can only be left to fate.


    "Uncle really can''t coax a child." Wu Linglin didn''t want to stop talking.The surrounding dark night, the continuous chirping of insects, and the roads that are difficult to distinguish are all like scenes developed specifically to scare children.


    "Are you afraid?" Tang Yun specially slowed down for a while, so that Wu Linglin can keep up, "don''t be afraid. Anyway, I''m ahead of you. It''s me, not you, who attack the bad guys as soon as they come out. "


    "Thank you." Wu Linglin finally said a good thanks.


    This thank you is not only for Tang Yun, but also for Tang Yang.


    "If you thank me, keep it. I''ll see my son later." Tang Yun tone flat, "just don''t know when my son, is unconscious or awake."


    "Sorry." Wu Linglin''s voice became very light and weak. It seemed that besides being embarrassed, she had another meaning.


    "You might as well say more thank you. My son, I helped you in the first place. I didn''t ask you to apologize to me. " Tang Yun has seen the outline of the chapel. "Now, the real contest has just begun."


    In the chapel, although the gorgeous crystal chandeliers occupy the ceiling, the only light is the three candles on the altar.


    "Oh, Tang Yun?" Qi Lu Jin one hand holding a glass, one hand holding a small handkerchief, Shi ran went to the altar to stand.


    The long hair spread all the way to the waist. The tail of big wave makes her look more noble. A large number of gorgeous broken diamonds inlaid on the wine red skirt are also very noble.


    "Oh, you''re very well dressed today." Qi Lu Jin looked like she was well dressed, and Tang Yun also said, "beauty, good wine, so what kind of wine do you deserve?"


    "Erguotou." Qi Lujin laughed, "why, what are you doing talking about my wine? Do you want to see your son?"


    "Red wine cup with Erguotou? You are so different Tang Yang looked at Qi Lujin with a smile, "my son always wants to take back, but I see your condition, it seems that it''s not so simple? I''ve brought all the money and people you asked for, but I don''t think you''ll let me and my son go soon, will you


    "Then you are not wrong at all." Qi Lujin laughs and answers Tang Yun, "you''re a smart man, and you know I won''t play according to common sense. So what else are you going to pay me? "


    Qi Lujin waved Qianqian''s jade hand. Several big men immediately took Tang Yun''s handbag to one side and began to count money. Wu Linglin was also taken to one side.


    "Ha ha, I''m not a showman! Oh, it''s not a person who sells art but not himself Tang Yun was pushed by a big man, but he was still joking.


    It seems that the two are happy.

 Chapter 278

    Wu Linglin stayed aside and couldn''t figure it out at all.


    She always can''t understand why people who are clearly tit for tat have to be so polite.


    Is it to cover up the uneasiness? Or to frustrate the enemy?


    Doesn''t she look like that?


    Looking at Wu Linglin cerebellum melon seeds can''t turn over, Qi Lujin is more happy.


    "Tang Yun, look at the face where you brought this kid''s head to me. Naturally, I will let you and your son go. After all, our initial goal was the Wu family. To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for your son''s self indulgence, he would have to take part in it. I''m not going to get him, am I? "


    "That''s it, that''s it. It''s all my son''s business."


    Tang Yun replied with a smile: "so, what other conditions do you need to release people?"


    Qi Lu Jin sits back to his position and looks at Tang Yun as if he is really thinking about it.


    Yeah? What price does he have to pay?


    "As I said before, are you some kind of animal?" It seemed that she thought of something happy. Qi Lujin''s lips raised, "well, I''ll call my dead ghost and your son who was beaten by your family. Let''s have a look. What''s a real puppy like? "


    "What do you mean?" Tang Yun can''t laugh.


    "Somebody''s coming. Bring them up to me." The man in black, who had been waiting for a long time on one side, immediately went to work like a pug when he heard his master''s words.


    Leave Tang Yun and Wu Linglin standing in the middle of the hall.


    At this time, the image of God hanging on the wall seems to be more ironic.


    In the night, he could not protect anyone at all.


    Or, in fact, Qi Lujin is the real protagonist?


    Natural protagonist aura, only to this no chest no brain woman?


    "Wife, stop making trouble. Let''s let the people go. We don''t want any money. Just go home and live a peaceful life! " When Yu Yuli came out, he saw Tang Yun and Wu Linglin standing in the middle of the hall. He was so nervous that he even sweated out.


    "How can that work?" Qi Lu Jin smiles, "Lao Yu, don''t worry too much. You see, it''s nothing? The Tang family can come to us at a price. Can''t we ask our sons to pay for being beaten? "


    "Ma." It''s the children at home who suddenly call Qi Lujin with one voice.


    Qi Lu Jin turned her head and asked, "what''s the matter? Are you not satisfied with what your mother has done? "


    Her tone was too strong and her expression became horrible.


    The two children had no intention of harming Wu Lingling and Tang Yang.


    Now it seems that there is no need to have one.


    On the other hand, Tang Xiaomi is still thinking about working with Tang Yun.


    "Can''t we really go with Tang Yun?" Tang Xiaomi looks at the two brothers begging.


    I hope to let the Wu brothers take her to see Tang Yun.


    She felt that a couple, no matter what it was, had to face it together.


    Maybe this idea is naive and brilliant.


    Maybe many people will laugh at her, but this idea has always been guarded by her and Tang Yun.


    And they also do well, this time, she does not want to be an exception!


    "Absolutely not! We won''t take you to see your husband! Think about it. How dangerous it is


    Wu Zhi now wants to pour out all the terrible words he knows in front of Tang Xiaomi.


    Just to let Tang Xiaomi stay in the car quietly until Tang Yun comes out smoothly.


    Even if Tang Yun doesn''t come out, it doesn''t matter. They have already arranged people on the side, which can definitely guarantee that several of them can return to the city safely.


    "Danger?" "But isn''t it dangerous for us to stay here?" cried Tang Xiaomi Tang Xiaomi''s rhetorical question left the Wu brothers speechless.


    It''s true that it''s very dangerous now, but after all, they have secretly arranged manpower nearby.


    And this place is the safest place Tang Yun chose.


    If the two of them really took Tang Xiaomi to the nearby chapel.


    Those places without any security, if Tang Xiaomi has an accident.


    They are absolutely forced to commit suicide by Tang Yun.


    "Please, please!"


    Tang Xiaomi prays to look at the Wu brothers. She really wants to share the burden with Tang Yun.


    Tang Yun protects her every time.


    Can''t that give her a chance to take it together?


    This time, in particular, they even let the Wu brothers guard her and not allow her to go.


    But if she really wants to go, who can stop her?


    Tang Xiaomi took out the fruit knife from his backpack, which he used to cut fruit in the company.Threatening the two brothers of the Wu family, "Hi, do I have a knife? If you two don''t let me go, I''ll fight you to the end! "


    "Knife?" Wu Hu smiles, "when you are a policeman, are we all vegetarians?"


    Wu hand a lift, a pull, and then hit, Tang Xiaomi''s knife so smooth, to the hands of Wu brothers.


    "Ouch, let me go! What''s not going to happen? Besides, aren''t you protecting me? I just want to meet my husband. What''s the matter! What''s the matter! What''s the matter! " Tang Xiaomi can''t see hard or soft.


    I had to collapse in the car and yell.


    "Oh, Hello, my aunt! Don''t shout any louder. You''re not afraid. People over there, please find a few more people and give us some tricks? "


    "Yinzhao? If you don''t let me see Tang Yun, I''ll give you some Yin moves first! "


    Tang Xiaomi is threatening, but he can''t do anything at all!


    The police''s sense of responsibility is so annoying at such a time!


    "Well, well, we''ll just take you, won''t we?"


    Wu Zhi asked politely, "let''s take you there, but you must keep quiet, OK?"


    "Yes, yes!" Tang Xiaomi promised quickly, "keep obedient!"


    Wu Zhi sighed as if he could not be heard, and opened and locked Tang Xiaomi''s door. "Go down!"


    "Good!" Tang Xiaomi looked at Wu Zhi gratefully with great interest.


    Tang Xiaomi gets out of the car and runs to the direction of the chapel as soon as he lands.


    Where can I manage? The Wu brothers are still whispering behind her?


    That speed, Wu Hu saw straight smack tongue, she rushed to reincarnation.


    "Well, what did you just do?" Wu Zhigen didn''t understand what happened, so he punched Wu Hu with one punch. "What if something happens? Don''t you fear that Tang Yun has skinned our brothers?"


    Wu Hu touched his nose and sighed. "Forget it, it''s better to be skinned. If you don''t go, you''ll be beaten into a sieve. No one can be held responsible. "


    "What?" Wu Zhi didn''t know where he was.


    "You can''t see, there are people on the side, and they''re not on our side."


    "Yes? I can''t see it. Why can you see it? "


    "Nonsense, didn''t you see the glasses I was wearing? This is from Tang Yun. The glasses have the function of infrared detection. You can bring your own infrared detection there! " Wu Hu helped him and waited for him to explain patiently.


    "Then how do you know it''s not ours?"


    "Our people have marks on their clothes, and people can''t see the thermometers."


    "Then why only send it to you? What about mine? "


    "What do you want this for? You look like a big old man, don''t you? It''s useless to ask for this. You''ll be arrested for dressing so uncoordinated! " The one Wu Hu said is very reasonable.


    Wu Zhi rolled his eyes, "hum, you look good, OK?"

 Chapter 279

    The Wu brothers are still quarreling, but Tang Xiaomi has gone a long way.


    "Come on, you two, hurry up!"


    Tang Xiaomi walked fast in front of him, and he didn''t forget to remind Wu''s police brother.


    She doesn''t want to be robbed by bad people before she gets close to her husband.


    "What''s the matter, Tang Yun? Have you thought about it?"


    Qi Lujin sits on her own throne, looking at Tang Yun''s painstaking thinking, feeling a big block in her heart.


    But it''s not good for anyone that this matter has been delayed for a long time, so Qi Lujin has to issue an order again.


    "Hum, somebody! It seems that the young master of the Tang family needs a long time to think. If we don''t help him, what will he do if he wants to live forever? I can''t wait for their support. Come on, get Tang Yang for me "


    " yes. "


    Several big men in black are quick to throw Tang Yang into the center of the hall. Tang Yun is in a complete hurry.


    Different from what Yu Yuli saw at the beginning, Tang Yang was not only pale, but also pale.


    Because of severe dehydration, his lips have become peeling and purplish. A small white face was covered with cold sweat, eyes closed, trembling with death. The individual presents a crouching appearance, like an unborn child, crouching in the mother''s womb, seeking protection. But everyone knows that only cold fists meet her. You can see that you have suffered a lot. It hurts to just watch.


    "If you don''t think about it any more, I''ll have to punish your dog." Qi Lujin picked up one side of the whip and whipped into the air. The sound in the air made Wu Lingling afraid.


    The hands of Qi Hua and Yu Bai, who are sitting at the bottom, are even more tightly clasped.


    Oh, my God, they never knew mom would be so fierce?


    Where did the gentle and feminine mother go?


    In the family of a big two small, look at each other, think this kind of time or shut up, the best.


    Unfortunately, it''s impossible for Yu Yuli to escape this catastrophe.


    His wife''s first name was him, "huh? You can''t swallow that all the time, old man? Today I will give you this breath! "


    "Wife, in fact, I have already swallowed this breath!" Yu Yuli''s cold sweat, but did not dare to take out a small handkerchief to wipe.


    "You''re a dead man. You talk to people. You talk to people!" Qi Lu Jin was very angry, "now Tang Yun is like this, you are still so afraid of him! Are you a man or not? "


    Qi Lujin''s whip hit the handle of Yuli''s stool, which scared Yuli to lie on the ground immediately.


    The plump body gives the floor a boost.


    Such a scene looks very funny. Unfortunately, none of the people present laughed out loud.


    And already stealthily, touched Tang Xiaomi outside the chapel, naturally also be scared not light.


    It seems that the woman inside is very powerful.


    It seems that in addition to her husband and son, Wu Linglin also kidnapped other people.


    It seems that this woman is really overbearing!


    But he has no attack power at all. He can''t save Tang Yun by himself. What should we do?


    Tang millet forgot as like as two peas of his two brothers, and the two people even looked like they were lying on the wall.


    Well, it''s not very good-looking. It''s two policemen, and the appearance of climbing the corner is not much different from that of the thieves.


    Tang Xiaomi thinks that it is not realistic to rely on two people to save people.


    It seems that at present only secretly hiding out of the window, to hear a little count a little.


    Tang Xiaomi secretly took out his recorder and opened it, thinking that it was best to leave some evidence.


    But when I opened the recorder, I found a wonderful place.


    Tang Xiaomi carefully pushed Wu Zhi beside him and let Wu Zhi look to their right.


    "The dog hole." Wu Zhi gestured to Wu Hu.


    "Ah?" Wu Hu didn''t know, so he looked at his brother''s gesture and said, "we still need to go in?"


    Wu Zhi nodded and tilted back a little. When Wu Hu saw it, Tang Xiaomi had only a little butt outside.


    In the church, the confrontation continued.


    "In fact, I have never understood why you chose to carry out this kidnapping in the church?"


    Tang Yun procrastinates. Now no one rushes in to save him, but he can''t go to school on his stomach!


    Do you want to learn how to go home after barking, or do you want to keep your dignity?


    Tang Yun doesn''t even have to think about it to choose the latter. Even if he learns to bark, Qi Lujin will never let him go easily.Seeing that his son as like as two peas in the present way, Qi Lujin is angry with Tang family, which is exactly the same as his heart.


    Even bigger.


    "Hehe, church? You don''t care what I choose. " Qi Lujin replied with a smile.


    She likes to look at this kind of person who is always above the others. She has nothing to do with the situation in front of her. Ouch, it''s really a bad hobby.


    "Don''t you people of the Tang family know how to choose places? After a fight in the playground, all the beaters went home! Naturally, I''ll choose a place to show my sincerity. "


    Looking at Tang Yun''s silence, Qi Lujin''s mood is better and better.


    "Don''t be so silent, Mr. Tang. It''s no use procrastinating. " Qi Lujin threw the whip and picked up the golf club on the big man''s hand.


    "If you don''t respond in five seconds, I''ll order you to be beaten? At least break one of your legs. Let my son, too, vent his anger or something. "


    Yu Hua, who was named, couldn''t help shaking. This small detail was misunderstood by two people as something else.


    Looking at Yu Hua, Tang Yun said with a smile, "you see, you see, your son doesn''t seem to think of this tone, or he is scared by you?"


    Qilu Jinsi ignored Tang Yun''s provocation. Instead, she put on a gentle voice, "son, don''t be afraid. Mom will help you break this disobedient dog''s leg. "


    Yu Hua''s throat swings up and down, swallows a mouthful of saliva, and intends to open his mouth.


    But he was grabbed by his brother.


    Yu Hua looks at his younger brother''s expression and glances at his father who is still in shock. He can only choose to shut up wisely.


    The horror of a woman scared everyone present.


    Wu Linglin, in particular, used to be well protected by the old man, although she always thought that she had some means and courage.


    But she never knew that a woman could be so terrible even if she pretended to be cruel.


    "Five, four 1�� "I don''t know Qi Lu brocade small range of raised corners of mouth, "it seems that your time arrived?"


    Qi Lu Jin took a small step, high-heeled shoes on the marble floor, crisp sound.


    From a distance, it seems that she is indeed a gentle woman walking with lotus steps.


    Of course, it''s better to ignore the golf club she''s holding, especially the harsh noise of the metal head dragging on the ground.

 Chapter 280

    "Don''t have that leg. You can choose for yourself." Looking at Tang Yun standing, Qi Lujin was calm, and didn''t mind another threat. "Anyway, after the interruption, we won''t help you call an ambulance."


    "Thank you very much." Tang Yun''s face was livid, and there were at least dozens of people in black around him.


    You can''t escape if you are alone.


    Qilu brocade is not a bad brain. There must be a lot of people around.


    If there is a real fight and there is no official force, it is certainly not enough to escape by relying on the people who call when they set out.


    Besides, people over there can''t move.


    How to get out? And there is also a son and Wu Linglin''s life is also in each other''s hands.


    Do you want to abandon it?


    "Ha ha, don''t struggle any more." Looking at Tang Yun''s silence, Qi Lujin motioned several big men to hold him down, so that he would not hurt himself by kicking.


    Qi Lujin raised the golf club high, looking like a woman player ready to go.


    But as we all know, it is not the ball but Tang Yun''s leg that flies when this pole falls down.


    Yu Yuli and Yu Hua hold Qi Bai''s hand, and their nerves are stretched to the extreme.


    To tell you the truth, the three people don''t think they need to do this. Is it true that Qi Lujin and the Tang family have always had personal feuds?


    Wu Zhi and Wu Hu were even more nervous and patted each other''s shoulders before they set out.


    It is said that he is a good brother who has gone through life and death. Now his brother is in trouble, but he can only hide in this dark place and watch secretly.


    The most nervous, of course, is Tang Xiaomi.


    With her son''s life and death uncertain, Wu Linglin was also cut into the hands of the other party. Her husband was half paralyzed on the ground and was about to be broken.


    How can we get out then!


    In the end, is it going to be a beat instead of a save?


    This can''t work. No matter what Tang Yun says, he''s also Tang Xiaomi''s husband.


    My husband, of course, should be protected by myself!


    At a critical moment, Qi Lujin''s Club almost fell on Tang Yun''s leg.


    However, Tang Xiaomi, a fly from the seat of the church, straight out, rushed to Tang Yun''s body!


    Wu Zhi did not hold her, but was also taken out from under the seat.


    The badge in the coat pocket fell on the ground, shining.


    People are not as good as God. Tang Xiaomi thought that if he had jumped on Tang Yun himself. Injured place should also be their own little ass, in short, a little more meat. Anyway, even if I was injured, it should be better than my husband''s broken leg.


    Did not expect, may be because the action is too slow, Tang Xiaomi''s back of the head and golf club directly hit together.


    With a bang, Tang Xiaomi was directly knocked down on the marble floor.


    Tang Yun is just below Tang Xiaomi, who smashes him. One side of the big man did not respond in time, were knocked down by Tang Xiaomi.


    Tang Xiaomi''s brain out of the black and red liquid, no one saw, but was felt by Tang Yun.


    Tang Yun suddenly felt something was wrong. He couldn''t see anything at night.


    However, he could clearly feel the trace of liquid flowing slowly in his arms.


    So slow, right, blood?


    The appearance and landing of Tang Xiaomi shocked everyone.


    In particular, the culprit Qi Lujin, looking at Tang Xiaomi, who rushed out to be beaten without hesitation, was already at a loss.


    You just killed yourself? By hand? And in the presence of the police?


    Yu Yuli watched Qi Lujin''s expression become iron green, and finally felt a little relieved.


    His wife finally realized that if she got into trouble with the wrong person, she should stop.


    It can also be said that the contradiction is not growing.


    However, Yu Yuli''s idea is not realistic at all.


    Don''t say that Tang Yun''s bottom line is his family. They have hurt Tang Yang, and now they have added Tang Xiaomi, Tang Yun''s most precious wife.


    It''s impossible to end up with good or bad fruit. Tang Yun should find a chance to fight back and pull them out.


    What''s more, Qi Lujin didn''t think of Yu Yuli.


    Generally speaking, no matter what kind of activities they do. It''s not the boss who kills people, sets fire and sells goods.


    This time, Tang Xiaomi, however, flew and hit the back of the head with his own hands.


    Look at that death, the chance of survival should not be very big, right?


    After all, I just used a lot of strength!


    The strength of breaking the leg bone has hit the back of the head now. We all know the consequences.


    Wu Hu squatted behind Wu Zhi. Wu Zhi was lying on the floor with a stunned expression.This kind of time also tube what result!


    Fight!


    According to Wu Zhi, Wu Hu''s brain is made of muscle.


    Sure enough, Wu Hu didn''t care whether he held the road or not. He flew directly.


    Now, the war is more chaotic.


    Wu Hu has always been the champion of the fighting in the police academy, a leap directly to the fight between the big men.


    Wu Zhi was only a civil servant, although his skill was not as good as that of Wu Hu. But at least, it''s a man who''s been in the police academy for a few years.


    Of course, I can take care of it, though I can''t help.


    Wu Zhi secretly turns on the transmitter sent to him by the Bureau, hoping that the team can send someone to come quickly.


    This transmitter was given by the director on one side when he received a call from his sister. If there''s something urgent and there''s a problem, just press open. The police station in the bureau must have available resources to help.


    But now who hit who, in Tang Yun''s eyes, seems to have become less important.


    All the people are busy suppressing the attack power of Wu Hu, but also take care of Wu Zhi''s fist, no one cares about the movement of Tang Yun.


    His wife was beaten like that, collapsed to the ground, unknown life and death.


    But I was protected by my wife!


    Is he still a man?


    At the beginning, I vowed to give Tang Xiaomi''s promise and protection. Where did I go!


    Whether it''s a wife or a son, it seems that none of them can protect them.


    This feeling, blocked in the heart, let Tang Yun become more irritable.


    He carefully moved Tang Xiaomi and Tang Yang to their seats.


    After settling down, he glared fiercely, and Qi Lujin, who was protected in the middle by the great men, flew up directly.


    After bumping into the big guys, he pressed Qi Lujin to death and hit him directly in the face.


    The sound of slapping in the face was so clear that Yuli could not see it.


    Yu Yuli''s whole body is not white, of course, a rush, directly knocked Tang Yun to the ground, Shentai was also knocked aside.


    Qi Lujin had been hit by Tang Yun several times, and her face had swollen several pieces. She couldn''t even speak.


    The big men standing nearby are not vegetarians either.


    Several people went up in partnership and directly beat Wu Zhi down.


    He also suppressed Tang Yun to death.


    Another wave of people, Qi Lujin quickly rescued. Once again surrounded the human wall and protected it.


    So as not to hurt his master again.

 Chapter 281

    Yu Hua leads Qi Bai and Wu Linglin to a further place.


    "Brother, let''s go to the side to hide first?" Yu Hua took his brother''s hand and wanted to run directly behind the statue.


    "Wait a minute." Qi Bai catches Wu Linglin, but Wu Linglin slaps her face with a backhand when she is nervous.


    But Qi Bai didn''t do anything else. He once again grasped Wu Linglin''s hand, and then put Wu Linglin''s hand into his brother''s hand, "take it with you?"


    Yu Hua didn''t want to help, but the scene became more chaotic.


    Had to lead two small together to hide behind the statue.


    "Thank you." Wu Linglin pulls Qi Bai''s clothes and whispers her thanks.


    Wu Linglin has just slapped her face with a backhand. Qi Bai should have left a mark on her face.


    This still makes Wu Linglin a little embarrassed.


    This scuffle will inevitably hurt by mistake. No one wants to be hit. As a result, Qi Bai was slapped by Wu Linglin''s backhand.


    The situation is so chaotic that Tang Yun is surrounded by several people. Maybe it''s just because of the stimulation of Tang Xiaomi''s being beaten. Now he''s beating like crazy. Although there are a lot of people on the side, he doesn''t seem to have any disadvantage. There are more people on the other side of Wu family. Although Wu family''s force value is relatively high, they can''t stand this kind of long-term beating. And Wu Zhi, the lowest force value, has been hit several times.


    Qi Lujin was surrounded in the middle, and Yu Yuli was still lying on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    And Tang Xiaomi and Tang Yang, lifeless paralysis on the ground, motionless.


    Suddenly, a voice made the scene more chaotic.


    Obviously, the sounds outside the Chapel were police cars, fire engines and ambulance.


    "No, the police are here. Asshole, who called the police? Beat them to death


    Qi Lujin was very angry when he heard the siren. More is the heart becomes more and more flustered, just want to run away.


    But this little church, there is no back door!


    At the beginning, I thought that I would not let these boys run away, but now I can''t run away!


    Now, run, where can you go?


    Qi Lujin knows that she can''t run away. Subconsciously, she takes a look at her husband and son. She feels more irritable.


    If it wasn''t for the loser, I wouldn''t have come to such an end!


    My husband is so cowardly. It''s really useless!


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help admiring Tang Xiaomi, who was still lying on the ground.


    At least this stupid little woman married a good man.


    Looking at Qi Lujin''s eyes floating to Tang Xiaomi, Tang Yun is even more furious.


    This asshole woman, do you still want to attack Tang Xiaomi?


    Xiaomi''s life and death are unknown now!


    If you have another fight, you won''t be able to save it!


    Tang Yun suddenly made an effort to push everyone to one side and went straight to Qi Lujin for another beating.


    However, the sound of fighting outside the church also began to ring.


    The cry of the police, the cry of the gangster, kept ringing.


    There are no swords and swords, but the sound of gunfire is constant. After all, now the police are not mentally handicapped. If they have guns and ammunition, it''s best to use guns.


    However, the minions with poor weapon configuration have no fighting spirit, and they are all running around.


    Although the master of his family is working in the chapel.


    But the minions outside the wall are not mentally handicapped.


    This is not the same as in the novel. Don''t even think about the loyal protector. Now the police are here, of course, they are in danger.


    If you can''t fly away, you have to hang the southeast branch.


    The little gangsters who heard the sound of the police siren ran away.


    As soon as the remaining thugs saw that there were few people and the situation was weak, they quickly left.


    If you''re lucky, you can run to the wilderness, hide for a few hours and run to the city.


    If you are not lucky, you will be detained on the spot. Then there will be years of imprisonment and soap collection.


    Wu Li, the police chief, was sitting in the car, pulling the car and shouting at the church with a big horn: "people inside, you are surrounded! Please lay down your arms and surrender! Please lay down your arms and surrender! Again, please lay down your arms and surrender


    However, the people in the church did not stop at all.


    Wu Zhi and Wu Hu have been beaten several times. When the attack power decides the number of beatings, Wu Zhi is naturally worse.


    A pretty face, has been beaten can not recognize the appearance.


    Tang Yun, who was besieged, was also seriously injured.


    His hair was messy, his face was beaten a lot, and his bruises were swollen. The clothes on the body are already ragged. On the arms and back, there are shoe marks. On the exposed skin, there are either bloodstains or abrasions.Qi Lu Jin couldn''t get out of the room. She quickly asked people to surround them. If she could fight, she would.


    He died, how can there be no cushion!


    At this time, although Wu Li was outside, listening to the fighting inside, he knew there was something wrong.


    We have to break in and rescue them.


    So he went straight to the other car and got everyone out of the car.


    I''m going to hit the door.


    "Chief, you can''t do that!"


    "Chief, stop quickly!"


    "Chief, this is the car of the bureau!"


    All the people outside were howling one after another, which made the people in the church confused.


    Well, what''s going on outside now?


    There won''t be so much noise in a fight, will there?


    Wu Li got on the car directly, took the door well, put the gear to the maximum, and stepped on the accelerator to the bottom.


    It seems that it is bound to break through the wooden door.


    Although the chapel was in disrepair, it had wooden doors.


    But after all, it was made by hammering and hammering at that time. It must not be so easy to rot, right?


    It''s a pity that we all misjudged the power of the director.


    I saw Wu Li driving the car, rushed to the door, directly knocked the door useless!


    Wu Li looked at the door and knew it had been successful.


    A gorgeous reversing, straight stop in the just driving position.


    Although the front cover of the car has been tilted up for most of the time, the license plate is askew, almost falling off.


    But the director didn''t mind. He took the lead and got out of the car and yelled at the inside. Let''s go!


    Everyone had a thrill and woke up.


    No longer indulging in the brutal act of the director just hitting the door, he rushed into the church in one go.


    The next thing is a good solution.


    Qi Lujin was arrested in situ because he didn''t arrange the way to escape.


    And those big men, seeing so many policemen rushing in, lost the idea of resistance and were taken away in handcuffs.


    The police are busy cleaning up the mess, but Wu Zhi and Wu Hu''s first thought is naturally their own brothers.


    However, when they rushed to Tang Yun''s position, Tang Yun had already fainted.


    "Director."


    Wu Zhi vaguely heard that his colleagues seemed to call the director and looked back.


    Wu Li stood behind him with an angry face. He just wanted to slap him in the face.


    But when the headlight was on, Wu Liyi saw a lump on Wu Zhiyi''s face.

 Chapter 282

    Wu Li raised his hand and was embarrassed to fight again.


    This time, although the boy disobeyed the order, he would follow Tang Yun to the kidnapper''s nest and rush directly into the enemy camp.


    But after all, I have suffered so many injuries. As a director, I can''t say it again.


    So Wu Li had to put down his hand awkwardly, patted Wu Zhi on the shoulder and said, "young man, being a policeman still needs strength. Your attack power is not high at all. What can you do here. You see, your brother Wu Hu is much better! "


    Wu Hu was named by the director, that is, his father, and quickly looked back.


    As a result, what Wu Li saw was also a blue face.


    It doesn''t hurt to watch.


    Wu Li didn''t approve of the two children being policemen. He has always protected them well.


    The two brothers have been policemen for so many years. The most serious injury was that Wu Hu was shot in the arm once. Wu Zhi''s most serious injury was a blow.


    Now for the sake of the Tang family, the two children have been so badly hurt that Wu Li is heartbroken.


    Looking at his father''s expression is not right, Wu Zhi subconsciously wants to run.


    Unfortunately, Wu Zhi slipped to one side, but Wu Hu didn''t respond.


    He was directly hugged by his father with love, and he was also rubbed with snot and tears.


    "Wow, my baby, doesn''t it hurt?" Wu Lihao was so heartbroken that all the police officers couldn''t help looking this way.


    "Director, you are the director!" Wu Hu desperately wants to push away his pile, but it''s useless. Wu Li is still clinging and refuses to let go.


    "What happened to the director! The director is not a person! "


    "Cough, chief." One side of the little detective patted Wu Li, "this is the mastermind, do you want to see?"


    "Yes?" Wu Liyi heard the word "Mastermind" and immediately pushed his son to the side, "have a look. I''ll see who beat my son like this! "


    "Hum." Qi Lu Jin is not afraid of it. There will never be a worse ending than now, will there?


    "Pop." Wu Li slapped Qi Lujin''s face, "the one who dares to hit me! I won''t shoot you! "


    Qi Lu Jin was hit by this slap brain buzzing, eyes, direct Leng in situ.


    "Chief, chief, calm down." The little detective on the side grabbed Wu Li. "We just didn''t see anything. We didn''t see anything."


    "If you see anything, I''ll dig out your eyes!"


    Wu lilala had some wrinkled clothes and strode back to the police car. Ready to start deployment and close.


    "By the way, how is he?" Wu Li looked back and said, "the Tang Yun family is an important witness. We must not die!"


    Wu Hu got up and hammered Wu Li''s shoulder, "director, don''t say that! This crow mouth said, in case something really happened, who can take the responsibility? The old man of the Tang family is so angry that he can''t beat you to death? "


    Wu Hu''s voice and color made the police next to him laugh.


    Only the director''s face went from blue to purple, and then to black.


    "You are more and more presumptuous! After this activity, your report can be written. And this time I''m not going to make one eye off. You have to write all the documents yourself. Did Wu Zhi hear that? "


    "All right, chief."


    Wu Zhi also laughed when he saw that his brother was flat.


    Wu Hu became angry and almost hit him with a fist.


    "How come the medical team hasn''t come yet?" The director looked at the door and asked aloud.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming, isn''t it?" On the contrary, secretary Wu first appeared and answered Wu Li''s words.


    Zhang Lang also appeared in the scene, but it seems that his leg suffered some minor injuries?


    "Zhang Lang? What''s the matter with you? " Wu Hu looked at him curiously, "aren''t you staying at the Tang family? Why are you still here, injured in your leg? "


    "I''m not in a hurry to save the boss. I fell off accidentally." Zhang Lang laughs, "I have no way to call the boss, so I have to contact secretary Wu. Secretary Wu contacted the director again and later learned that the director had already given you a secret weapon. "


    "Secret weapon?" Wu Hu looked at Wu Zhi and said, "you''re hiding something again!"


    "Haha, maybe you''re stronger. Everyone thinks I need more protection?" Wu Zhi explained with a smile, "it''s the police badge that Dad told you about as a transmitter."


    "It''s actually a little different." Zhang Lang watched Wu Li slip away secretly, smearing oil on the soles of his feet, and said, "the transmitter of your police badge was actually opened at the beginning."


    Wu Hu frowned and asked, "at the beginning?"


    "Yes, it was on at the beginning, but when you pressed the button, director Wu couldn''t wait any longer, so he rushed directly."Smell speech, Wu Hu some understand. "You''ve been around all the time?"


    "Yes, all the time. We are in the woods not far from you


    "The grove? Then our people were attacked before. Why didn''t you come out to rescue them? "


    "Well, this one."


    Zhang Lang was a little tongue tied for a moment. Who knows Tang Yun came out with Tang Xiaomi!


    "In fact, we did it." Secretary Wu stood up, followed by Zhang Lang and explained, "at the beginning, the attacks around you were all from us, because we had no idea what this wave of people were doing. We thought you were the people who picked up Qi Lujin, so we were guarding so far away. Then we started to attack. However, it''s safer. We all use anesthesia guns, so there are no casualties. "


    "What?" Wu Zhi was at a loss. "Do you mean that you forced Tang Xiaomi to get out of the car to look for Tang Yun?"


    "What does that mean?" Secretary Wu and Zhang Lang did not understand each other.


    Wu Zhi had to explain it for a while before he could tell the truth.


    "So, in fact, your leg was hurt when you came to ambush us?"


    Wu Zhi looks at Zhang Lang with an embarrassed smile.


    Ah, this truth can''t let Tang Yun know. If Tang Yun knows, none of them want to have any good fruit to eat!


    A month later, the hospital.


    "Boss, hasn''t my boss woken up yet?" As Zhang Lang peeled the apple, he asked Tang Yun, "when will my boss wake up? Suiyuan has not been opened for several days. When I went there this morning, I found that even the lock of the shop had been prized. "


    The point is that he works as a part-time worker, and he can''t afford to pay those expensive store rents!


    Looking at Zhang Lang''s sad face, Tang Yun knows that this boy is not worried about Suiyuan''s business.


    I guess I''m either worried about my job or about the rent of Suiyuan.


    Tang Yun felt funny in his heart, but he said: "what are you afraid of? Is it just that you are forced to lock your garden by others?" He deliberately turned his tone into cold and light, and said, "Zhang Lang, if you call me boss like this, aren''t you afraid your boss is not happy?"


    "You''re the boss, too!" Zhang Lang said with a smile: "but a big boss, a small boss." I didn''t raise my hand to swear.


    Zhang Lang explains with a smile and puts the apple in front of Tang Yun.


    "I can''t eat it." In fact, Tang Yun''s hand can still move, but Zhang Lang is there, where can he do it himself? He picks his eyebrows and looks at him like this.


    Sure enough, Zhang Lang immediately obediently put the apple on the plate.


    Turn around and pick up the plastic gloves, pick up the apples and cut them into pieces.

 Chapter 283

    "Who is the big boss and who is the small boss?"


    Tang Yun took the apple slices with his mouth, nibbling them bit by bit.


    The injury at the corner of his mouth is not good, and the muscle strain is too serious, so he can only eat with a small mouth.


    But the damn Zhang Lang bought all the fruits. He ate fruit and millet porridge every day, and his mouth was so light that there was no taste at all.


    "Of course, it''s big boss Tang Yang and little boss Tang Yun." As an employee, it seems that the boy is brainwashed by his son. Tang Yun silently praises his son.


    Then, he began to worry about the safety of his son and wife.


    Since the end of the scuffle that day, he had been lying for almost two or three days, and then he woke up.


    Although it seems unreasonable to use this word only, so far, Tang Xiaomi and Tang Yang are still lying on the bed.


    I didn''t get up, and I couldn''t get up.


    Listen to the doctor''s diagnosis, Tang Xiaomi seems to have moderate concussion.


    I don''t know when I can get up, and I don''t know whether I will become a vegetable.


    And his son, because of a short period of abuse.


    In the physical and mental damage are great, up to now also in a state of confusion.


    Every day I wake up for only one hour, two hours. I can''t even see one side.


    Although it''s been three days, Tang Yun still remembers when he was watching the video.


    He saw his son''s excitement, and his son''s frightened eyes when he saw himself.


    The son didn''t seem to recognize him at all. Instead, he shot the camera in front of him hysterically and directly under the hospital bed.


    The whole person immediately curled up in the quilt and refused to come out. Everything on the bedside became his weapon. Anyone who wanted to move would have the impulse to take things and hit people.


    But there are still several medical equipments working beside Tang Yang, and Tang Yang''s body is not good, even sitting up for a long time is not good.


    We have to wait for Tang Yang to faint before we get close to him.


    In those days, as long as Tang Yang was sober, no one dared to get close, because as soon as he got close, Tang Yang''s expression and action began to change greatly.


    Because the child is too young and the injury is very serious, it is impossible to take compulsory measures.


    The doctor had to shut Tang Yang up in an independent ward. Only occasionally did he send someone in to check his physical condition.


    But these occasional time, all is Tang Yang faints the past time.


    Tang Yun listened to Zhang Lang''s report on Tang Yang''s health a few days ago. He was heartbroken and bleeding.


    I heard that the first few days were the best time to get along with each other.


    Because Tang Yang is in a coma most of the time and can''t move, so there''s nothing wrong with his extreme behavior.


    But these days, the son''s action seems to have improved. But the mental damage is not cured, so it is easy to cause extreme behavior.


    The medical staff tried to connect the videos of Tang Yun and Tang Yang again, and fixed them in front of Tang Yang, protected them with transparent reinforced glass.


    Only 20 minutes a day, so as not to over stimulate Tang Yang''s nerves.


    The doctor tried to familiarize Tang Yang with his father''s appearance in order to speed up his recovery.


    However, it does not seem to have any effect.


    At the beginning, Tang Yang''s reaction was still very big. He was lying in front of the screen every day, with a low roar in his throat, like an angry little beast.


    Later, it became a strange gesture.


    Up to now, it seems that when it''s on, Tang Yang will only have a little reaction.


    Occasionally watching, occasionally ignoring.


    Tang Yun himself knows a little bit about psychology. This kind of extreme behavior is relatively good at present. After all, he is just a little excited, extreme, at least not developed to self abuse.


    Tang Yun glanced at the cockroach sitting by the bed and asked: "Zhang Lang, why don''t you accompany your boss? Maybe your boss will recognize you. "


    Zhang Lang said with a smile: "come on, my boss can''t even recognize you. What else do you know? Don''t make trouble, you can''t


    "Yes. If it goes on like this, I don''t know when he will get better. " Tang Yun seldom reveals his sadness, which makes Zhang Lang unprepared.


    It seems that men always beat their fists and shoulders for comfort.


    The sudden sad atmosphere really baffled Zhang Lang.


    Fortunately, at this time, secretary Wu and her two brothers appeared in time.


    "Is the boss better?" Secretary Wu came in with a big bag of sugar and began to smile at Tang Yun.


    "Are you laughing at me? Or are you celebrating my waking up? " Tang Yun''s tone is not good, "in addition, under normal circumstances, should not mention fruit, you mention so much sugar."


    "Sugar can help improve your mood." Secretary Wu said with a smile, "the boss''s mood needs to be adjusted now.""The two idiots in your family are OK, and you will be happy." Tang Yun glanced at the two big men behind secretary Wu.


    "Mr. Tang''s mouth is more and more unforgiving." The wound on Wu Zhi''s face is much better than that of Wu Hu, and has recovered to the previous level.


    "Hum." Tang Yun to this kind of heartless person, is to use nostril vent to show answer.


    Don''t be angry, don''t be Wu''s secretary looked at Tang Yun and said with a smile, "I brought two idiots here specially."


    "Yes?" Don''t understand, frown to Wu secretary.


    Secretary Wu smiles and explains to Tang Yun, "because Zhang Lang told us before that Tang Yang always makes strange gestures recently, so I''ll bring brother Wu to have a look."


    Tang Yun sighed and said, "what are you thinking?"


    Secretary Wu is still smiling, tone is very light, very light: "I know, may be my whimsical, but, at least we can try it?"


    "Whatever you want."


    Tang Yun touched the remote control with his left hand, which was not seriously injured.


    Seeing this, Zhang Lang quickly handed over the remote control. I''m afraid the president is not happy again.


    Tang Yun takes a look at Zhang Lang''s respectful manner and nods to encourage him.


    And then turn on the projector, and then the video recorder all to tune out.


    Let time go back, give two two fools a look at their son''s strange behavior.


    "It''s strange. How does he feel like he''s playing sign language?" Wu Zhi looked at the video and asked.


    "Sign language? Have you made a mistake? My son is not deaf and dumb. How can he know sign language? " Tang Yun asked strangely, feeling that it was just a fantasy.


    Sure enough, the two brothers'' IQ is not very credible.


    But Zhang Lang''s answer gave Tang Yun a loud slap in the face. Zhang Lang said to Tang Yun with a face full of interest: "not necessarily? I once heard the boss say that they often invite some deaf mute people to the school. Maybe the boss learned from these deaf mute people? "


    Now it was Tang Yun''s turn to be confused and asked, "but what does sign language mean? We haven''t studied it! Secretary Wu, you can find some sign language experts. Don''t ask about the price, just pick them up. "


    But secretary Wu stayed in the same place, pretending to be mysterious.


    "Why do you want to find it?" When secretary Wu spoke, he stressed the sound of a word, "don''t we have a ready-made one here?"

 Chapter 284

    Tang Yun looks at secretary Wu for unknown reasons, but secretary Wu pushes his brother to Tang Yun.


    "What more experts? Isn''t there a ready-made expert here? " Secretary Wu looks at Wu Zhi with a smile.


    Wu Zhi also nodded in embarrassment and said to Tang Yun, "when I first came out of the military academy, I was still a little short of entering the police academy, so I was assigned to the literature and art Corps. I have been to several veterans'' welfare homes before and learned a lot of sign language and Braille from them. So if it''s really sign language or something, it shouldn''t be difficult to understand it. "


    Tang Yun was so worried that he threw the remote control directly at Wu Zhi. "Then you''re still grinding something here. Don''t hurry to have a look!"


    Wu Zhi immediately ran to the screen and took the remote control to look left and right, hoping to find out the meaning of Tang Yang.


    Wu Hu, on the other hand, pulled a stool and sat down beside Tang Yun to discuss with him about Qi and Yu.


    "Tang Yun, with the efforts of our police. Qi''s crime has been decided. Do you have anything to add? " Wu Hu handed the information bag to Tang Yun, admiring him, "your Tang family''s lawyer team is really not built! It''s amazing that they can turn over all the accusations without repeating them, and stack them up again, so that their prison terms change again and again, and finally they last for more than 30 years! "


    "Why, you seem dissatisfied with the result?" Tang Yun''s tone is cold, for those who have hurt his family.


    In fact, there are very few prison terms of more than 30 years.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the children of Qi Lujin and Yu Yuli were still alive, he might have directly asked someone to kill Qi Lujin in prison.


    "Yes, Mr. Tang has been lenient!" Wu Hu said quickly, for fear that Tang Yun would be angry.


    These days, Tang Yun''s temper is getting worse and worse.


    Recently, Tang Yang and Tang Xiaomi''s condition has been unstable. Tang Yun helps with all the oral statements.


    Tang Yun''s mood has been very irritable, and his temper is not as good as before.


    Now, we all hope that Tang Xiaomi can get better soon and give Tang Yun a little comfort and encouragement.


    Also let Tang Yun see a little hope.


    However, the doctor has already told everyone except Tang Yun.


    Mild concussion, already very serious.


    Now Tang Xiaomi is diagnosed with moderate concussion.


    When they can get up on their own, when they can move freely, is not what their doctors can say.


    All aspects need to be worked hard. If only the efforts of doctors, it seems that they will not work at all.


    However, now who can accompany Tang Xiaomi to work together?


    Tang Yun is overworked every day for the sake of the police. He was also worried about his son''s tardiness. Every day only in the evening, Tang Yun will be accompanied by Zhang Lang to Tang Xiaomi and stay quietly for a while. I talk occasionally.


    And Tang Yang, his mental state has been confused into that.


    Who knows when he will get better?


    In fact, now, as long as Tang Yang''s condition is better, Tang Yun''s spiritual burden can be smaller.


    The most frightening thing for everyone is that Tang Yang and Tang Xiaomi are not good yet, but Tang Yun brings himself in again.


    "Ah! I know what it means! " Wu Zhi suddenly jumped up and said in a loud voice, causing everyone to look at him.


    "I can''t tell. You know the consequences." Tang Yun is still cold words, but hand but involuntarily grasp the sheets.


    "Of course I mean it!" Wu Zhi seemed to be confident and said to Tang Yun: "you see, although his right thumb is a little bent, it means that it is stretched out. Fingertips on the left side, on the lips. Although I don''t know what I''m talking about in my mouth, it seems that I''m talking about Dad. "


    "You mean he actually recognizes me?" Tang Yun''s voice was a little excited, "my son can recognize me?"


    "It seems to be so now."


    After hearing the news, Tang Yun was very excited, but suddenly calmed down, "my son has been prevaricating for several days. Did he just say dad?"


    "Not just dad, of course." Wu Zhi shook his head. "He repeated the other two words."


    "What word, say it!" Tang Yun is in a bit of a hurry.


    Wu Zhi immediately appeased, "don''t worry, don''t worry, I''m just going to say it!"


    Wu Zhi adjusted the remote control, projected it to another photo, and explained to Tang Yun, "you see, Tang Yang''s left hand stretches horizontally, palm down, right hand stretches up, thumb and little finger, back of hand goes up and quickly passes through under the palm of his left hand. It means, run away. He''s telling you to run. "


    "Do you mean that my son''s memory is still in those days when he was kidnapped? And he must have seen something terrible. That''s why he asked me to run as soon as he saw me? " Tang Yun''s voice is not calm, but very excited."I''m sorry, maybe it is." Wu Zhi closed his eyes and opened them again. "Maybe Tang Yang was treated cruelly. That''s why he let you run away as soon as he saw you."


    "What else did he say?" Tang Yun asked anxiously.


    Wu Zhi, however, said after a pause.


    "His left hand stretched out his thumb, and his right hand slightly curled around his left thumb for half a circle, which means protection."


    "Shall I protect him?" Tang Yun''s tone suddenly weakened.


    Maybe, thinking of that day, he was knocked down, while Tang Yang and Tang Xiaomi were seriously injured and put aside.


    "It''s not like that." When Wu Zhi saw Tang Yun sitting on the bed, he suddenly showed his sad expression.


    Knowing that Tang Yun must have thought of that day again, there was nothing he could do to save his son and wife.


    This man has been carrying too much this month.


    "No? What does he mean? "


    "Mom, what Tang Yang means is to protect you, Tang Xiaomi."


    Wu Zhi''s voice became lighter and lighter, and he didn''t want to explain any more.


    A room of people have their own ideas, but ultimately summed up in two words, moved.


    A child, no matter what kind of difficulties, what kind of tribulation. In the end, what he thinks of is parents. This is the natural and unconditional love of children for their parents!


    "Bang bang." The door was knocked again. Zhang Yiguan showed a smiling face from behind the door and looked at the people in the room with a smile.


    "Ah, everyone is here?"


    Zhang Yiguan came in with a bag of chocolates and asked Tang Yun, "Uncle Tang, where''s Tang Yang?"

 Chapter 285

    "Zhang Yiguan?" Tang Yun''s small abacus suddenly hit, raised a smile, "do you come alone?"


    "Yes Zhang Yiguan didn''t know why. Looking at Tang Yun''s smile, he felt something was wrong.


    "Do you want to see Tang Yang?" Tang Yun is still smiling, just a little stiff.


    "Of course, I give this to Tang Yang!" Zhang Yiguan patted the big bag of chocolate he was carrying.


    "Well, we''ll accompany you to see Tang Yang."


    Then Tang Yun got up, gesturing to the Wu brothers and sisters and Zhang Lang, and passing his eyes.


    In an instant, everyone understood Tang Yun''s meaning.


    Tang Yun wants to use Zhang Yiguan to test whether Tang Yang is good or not. Is it a bit risky?


    But Tang Yun had already got up and left, and it was hard for everyone to say anything.


    Wu Hu and Wu Zhi look at each other. They must open the door. If Tang Yang suddenly attacks, they can help.


    Tang Yang''s ward is next to Tang Yun, and Tang Xiaomi''s is opposite to Tang Yun.


    When Tang Yun came out of the door, he naturally hesitated and turned his eyes to Tang Xiaomi''s door.


    If his son gets better, he will be happy. But if his son doesn''t get better, can he stand it?


    He doesn''t know what to do.


    I have to stick to it.


    We first opened the glass outside Tang Yang''s room. Because it was coated glass, Tang Yang could not see the outside, but he could observe the situation inside.


    Tang Yun or Tang Yun went to the door and slowly called out two words.


    "Son."


    Three months later, Tang Xiaomi finally wakes up, which makes the Tang family and their sons dancing.


    Tang Yang''s disease was later re diagnosed and found to be acute copper poisoning, so it led to a temporary loss of throat.


    Now it''s getting better, which makes Tang Yun the happiest.


    Now, his son and wife are getting better and better, and his heart is steady.


    The three members of the family returned to their former life. After experiencing these things, the couple naturally became more affectionate.


    Tang Yun also successfully disclosed his relationship with Tang Xiaomi in front of everyone.


    There was another wedding in the city.


    It is not only to celebrate the successful recovery of the three members of the family, but also to commemorate his ten-year marriage with Tang Xiaomi.


    On the wedding day, Zhang Yiguan and Wu Linglin became flower children at the wedding.


    Wu brothers were naturally put to use, Wu pulled his own body, Tang Yun gave him a big suit.


    Looking at the beautiful girls in the backstage dressing room, they constantly wink at him and feel that they are more and more attractive.


    Wu Zhi, however, was severely attacked by Tang Xiaomi.


    "Honey, that''s what I want to do." Tang Xiaomi said to Tang Yun, "I want it, I want it."


    "My wife is good. It''s still a little bad." Tang Yun helplessly looked at his daughter-in-law, "didn''t I already satisfy you? Why is it coming again now? "


    "If you don''t promise me, I won''t get married!" Tang Xiaomi threw the gorgeous white gauze on the ground and began to cheat, "I''m not going to get married. This marriage, you can marry anyone. I''ll just put my face up in time. You don''t love me anyway. "


    "Oh, come on, I can''t help you." Tang Yun has no choice but to look at Wu Zhi whose face is getting darker and darker.


    "You''re too wicked!" Liang Yunfei and Zhang Lang couldn''t see it any more. They rushed out to save people. "How can a man be like this?"


    "You don''t have to talk about him. You have a set of rules." Tang Yun looked at the two did not understand the appearance, but also helpless.


    "What


    "You''re right, man." Tang Yun shrugged, "you can stretch and bend."


    Now it''s Liang Yunfei''s turn and Zhang Lang''s turn to howl.


    On that day, secretary Wu listened to the wailing on the second floor of the Wu family and asked her brother, who was enjoying barbecue.


    "What are they doing?"


    "I don''t know!" Wu''s mouth is full of beef, "I heard it''s changing clothes!"


    "Change? What about yours? " Secretary Wu poked his elder brother, "you have so many muscles, don''t you wear something good?"


    "Me? Tang Xiaomi said, "I don''t have my number!" The muscles of Wu Hu drum.


    Thus, under the leadership of Tang Yang, Wu Hu and Zhang Lang wear handsome and compelling suits, with the princess in their arms, and two people wearing floor sweeping wedding dresses come out.


    Where you can''t see them, Wu Zhi and Liang Yunfei bury their faces in their brothers'' arms and don''t want to be seen.


    Unfortunately, Tang Xiaomi knew they would be embarrassed for a long time.


    As early as the day before yesterday, he colluded with his son."Next, let''s take a look at the shy faces of bridesmaids in such beautiful wedding dresses?"


    Tang Yang bad proposal, and the stage unknown so the guests are naturally happy to lively, are shouting good.


    So Wu Zhi and Liang Yunfei''s "coquettish face" appeared in the next day''s entertainment magazines.


    In particular, Liang Yunfei''s handsome face was marked with red love.


    All kinds of girls blocked Liang Yunfei''s company directly.


    Wu Zhi, however, was hit by entertainment magazines the next day, and was killed by his beautiful wedding dress in the office.


    And Tang Yun and Tang Xiaomi embrace each other happily, holding all kinds of photos of yesterday''s wedding.


    This is a better ending, isn''t it?


    -


    in Lu Junming''s bedroom.


    Qianyurou wakes up from the dream in her mind again. This time, it''s about an hour from the last time she wakes up.


    Two in the morning.


    Tang Xiaomi is really a happy woman! I envy her so good husband and baby!


    If Lu Junming and I


    The idea turns, thousand language soft involuntarily turned over, reflexively closed his eyes, once again started the ship of time and space.


    ����

 Chapter 286

    In the conference hall of Gemdale group, a man in a silver white suit is sitting in the front, and the long conference table is full of executives of Gemdale group. At the moment, they are waiting.


    The young man sitting in the front is looking down at the documents. He is Gu Fei, the chairman of Jindi group. He not only inherits a large amount of property from his family, but also is gentle and frank. He has short hair and nearly perfect face. His eyes are always clear and clear. His high nose and thin lips make people indulge in his gentle temperament.


    Gu Fei occasionally looks at his watch, but he doesn''t seem to be in a hurry. He casually looks through the documents at hand and has a low voice conversation with the people around him.


    "Here comes the young lady."


    The secretary who had been waiting outside the company for a long time finally invited Zhao Xinyi to the conference hall. After so many people had been waiting for him for nearly half an hour, some senior executives were impatient.


    "Xinyi, you''re here. There''s such a traffic jam on the road." Gu Fei saw Zhao Xinyi came, originally felt that there was no focus in her eyes, all focused on her body, a Wang gentle eyes, as if is about to turn into water.


    Zhao Xinyi light look came in, heard Gu Fei''s words, just a simple hum, and did not say anything.


    Many people have heard that the chairman''s wife is a real ice beauty. Now after seeing it, people feel that it''s true at all. In the face of Gu Fei''s gentle inquiry, she just let out a little, and then said nothing more.


    Today is the first time for many people to see their chairman''s wife. In line with the rumor, Gu Fei''s wife is really a legendary beauty. Today, Zhao Xinyi is wearing a professional dress with a black dress. The opening of the professional dress is moderate, and the white shirt inside is moderately buttoned, but it can''t stop her plump chest. It looks very attractive.


    Zhao Xinyi stands there with a strong air. She is about 1.7 meters tall, and she is well-known. She has long hair, a slightly pointed face, and a pair of apricot eyes under her fine eyebrows. It''s a pity that she is wearing a pair of black glasses with thick frame, which makes her original beauty slightly defective.


    After we whispered a few words, Gu Fei signaled that his secretary could start. The Secretary immediately stood up and said, "the reason why we are fighting today is to announce the position adjustment of the company. Director Li of the finance department has served our company for nearly 20 years. He is an old employee of our company and has retired from today So we held a simple farewell ceremony to show our respect to Director Li


    Senior Manager Li, who is quite old, answers Gu Fei''s words with a smile. When senior executives around the company hear this, they are nostalgic one after another. The atmosphere is pretty good.


    After that, the secretary explained the company''s reward for retired employees to encourage them to work hard for the company.


    "It''s the new employee of our company and our colleague, Zhao Xinyi, who will take over the position of director Li." The Secretary continued to introduce: "director Zhao has rich experience in financial work..."


    Although we all know that Zhao Xinyi was able to become the director of the company''s financial department, the most important reason was that she was a little wife who cared for her family. However, since she was in the company''s appointment ceremony, we naturally avoided this topic and made a self introduction one after another.


    The elite part of the top executives of Jinyuan head office lies in this. In the future, they will all be colleagues of the same company. After all, it''s hard for people in the financial department to speak. Although they have no skills, they are very arrogant.


    Therefore, if we can get the friendship from the young lady of the company at the beginning, we will get twice the result with half the effort. We don''t want to have any earthshaking opportunities, as long as we can do things well in the future, it will be very good.


    "Take care."


    After listening to a lot of empty words from the Secretary, Zhao Xinyi felt a little annoyed, but she was not good. She directly pointed out that she was a little upset, but on the contrary, she made other supervisors feel that she was difficult to approach, and she was unwilling to talk to others.


    Almost everyone introduced themselves to each other. I don''t know how many Zhao Xinyi can remember. In a word, after this kind of passing, everyone scattered.


    Gu Fei motioned his secretary to go out, then dragged a chair to Zhao Xinyi''s side and asked, "what''s the matter, not happy?"


    "Yes? No Zhao Xinyi''s tone of voice is very flat, and there is no extra emotion, but there is no impatience. She just said: "I''m just worried about the important position of the company, and I''m afraid that I can''t do it well. According to my meaning, just be an ordinary employee."


    Gu Fei clapped the table and said with a smile: "aunt, my Gu Fei''s woman is only an ordinary clerk in the company? In this way, I will be laughed to death. You can stay in this position safely. The financial department is a very important position in our company. My family can also rest assured that Windsor will help you with the preliminary work. Don''t worry about it. ""The secretary just now?"


    White face, eyebrows slightly frown up, as if to hear something very unhappy, if according to the average person, his man has a female secretary, and also very beautiful, this is most women can''t bear.


    So Gu Fei said with encouragement: "so! If you think there''s something wrong between us, I''ll change people right away. Don''t go to such things... "


    However, Zhao Xinyi didn''t understand what Gu Fei said. Instead, she said, "Windsor just said a lot of things that have nothing to do with me. It will be very difficult for me to ask her not to say that in the future."


    Originally, Gu Fei nodded in black and said, "OK, I''ll convey it for you."


    Originally, I thought my wife would be jealous. At least I should realize that her husband has a female secretary beside her. This is wrong. But what I didn''t expect is that she didn''t feel anything, that is, she didn''t tell the truth.


    It was arranged by myself.


    "What''s the matter? Did I say something wrong? " Zhao Xinyi see Gu Fei deeply hit appearance, slightly worried asked.


    "No, No."

 Chapter 287

    "Come on, why are you wearing such ugly glasses? It''s so ugly." Gu Fei immediately became more energetic and wanted to reach for her glasses.


    However, Zhao Xinyi gently patted Gu Fei''s hand and said in a low voice: "you don''t move. I''m specialized in this. It''s better to keep a low profile when I come to the company. Otherwise, it''s embarrassing to let everyone know my identity."


    Gu Fei sat and thought, if they don''t know who the wife of their chairman is, that''s the most sad thing. But since Zhao Xinyi thinks so, she won''t increase her pressure.


    "I..."


    "Go on with your work! I am a little familiar with my own work Zhao Xinyi see Gu Fei does not intend to leave the appearance, began to chase people said.


    There are so many things in the company that she always stays here. In case someone misunderstands her, Zhao Xinyi''s world is somewhat simple. She always feels that no one knows that she is Gu Fei''s wife now, so she doesn''t want too many people to know about it. Just be careful not to expose it.


    There''s no way. Now that people have started to drive him away, Gu Fei can only say hello to his wife and go back to his office. In some aspects, his wife may have some strange feelings, but this is also her lovely place.


    Very helpless to go back to the office, Windsor is helping to sort out the documents needed by the chairman, saw his chairman came back, he showed a smile and said: "Chairman, how can you come back so soon? I thought you wanted to talk to the young lady a little bit more! "


    Gu Fei''s look is very uncomfortable, which is also something that can''t be done. After all, Zhao Xinyi doesn''t like to laugh all the time. Although she doesn''t show anyone''s face, the faint expression will make her uncomfortable.


    Seeing Gu Fei''s expression, Windsor didn''t dare to say anything more. She knew that the chairman of the board seemed to have something wrong with his wife. She could see her temper just now. She was always very insipid and didn''t talk much. With the lively personality of her president, she would be out of place.


    "I said, you girls are indifferent to everyone. Is it because you didn''t meet the person you like?" Gu Fei leans on the chair and turns a pen to ponder, saying that Zhao Xinyi has always been like this, which makes her feel that she doesn''t like herself very much.


    Since it''s husband and wife, the relationship between them is as simple as an ordinary friend. It really makes people have some don''t know how to say it. Now even Gu Fei''s heart feels that Zhao Xinyi doesn''t really like herself, so the relationship between them is very ordinary.


    "No, chairman, you think too much." Windsor knew that its chairman must be thinking about this, so immediately replied: "women''s general mind is very delicate, some girls are introverted, so it''s normal that they are not good at expressing their feelings, so you men should have some patience!"


    Gu Fei ponders how to take the initiative. When he is with Zhao Xinyi, he takes the initiative. Is this still not good, or is he using the wrong direction?


    "How can a boy please a woman?" Gu Fei''s eyes turned to Windsor and asked curiously, "Windsor, how did your boyfriend please you? Clothes? Bag? Or a car? "


    Windsor a little bit shy, but still sigh said: "people do not have a boyfriend."


    "You don''t have a boyfriend? You look so beautiful, can you not have a boyfriend? " Gu Fei said with a smile: "how can it be!"


    Looking at his chairman, who didn''t care about other people''s feelings at all, Windsor could only sigh and say, "I really don''t have it. I just broke up less than half a year ago."


    "Oh, I''m sorry about that!" Gu Fei immediately stopped and said with a smile.


    Although Gu Fei is Windsor''s top boss, when they get along with each other, they are more like brothers and sisters. Gu Fei takes care of Windsor, especially when he works under him. A beautiful secretary like Windsor will not be harassed, but Gu Fei will tease her occasionally.


    "It doesn''t matter, but actually women don''t really like bags and clothes so much. I don''t think young lady''s personality is like a person who clings to such luxury goods." Windsor thought that no matter how much money Zhao Xinyi was born in a big family, she didn''t know how many valuable things there were, so if she sent them, she might not care at all.


    Gu Fei snapped his fingers and said with certainty: "girl has good eyesight."


    Windsor put down her pen, smoothed her hair and carefully thought about it: "Chairman, this kind of thing can''t be said by others. It depends on your usual eyes. Women are usually very shy in front of men. Of course, I don''t know if I''m married. But I don''t know what I like when I see things in front of men. I don''t want to buy them, but it''s very difficult Like the expression will have! If you can secretly buy it back for her, of course you will be very happy, but don''t send anything too expensive. "This method is only suitable for ordinary couples, but it is not very clear whether Gu Fei and Zhao Xinyi, who are married in the mood of artistic conception, are suitable for them. They feel that the emotional foundation of people who get married directly without falling in love is not very solid. If necessary, they should start from the foundation.


    Gu Fei nodded and said: "what you said is very reasonable. What do you want to send?"


    "Chairman, haven''t you given any gifts to girls? Like Simply speaking, I prefer to eat. If you give me some snacks, I will be very happy! " Windsor said in an unbelievable voice.


    Gu Feichang is so handsome and rich in gold. If he has never been in love, he would never believe it. But why does he ask such a retarded question? Shouldn''t he know what gift to give a girl? For example, Zhao Xinyi likes something.


    "Well I haven''t really given women gifts. Generally, women give me things, and then I give them to others. " Gu Fei holds his head and looks innocent. As a high-quality man like him, he has been separated from the category that men must send women. Anyway, even when he doesn''t care, there are a lot of women chasing him.


    Windsor rubbed her face so that she would not be disappointed in the world. It seems that her chairman''s world is either clear or embarrassing.


    "Generally, young ladies give whatever they like. Do you at least know this chairman?" Windsor has no way to say, if even this is not clear, we can only say that Gu Fei has no intention in emotion.


    "Let me see."

 Chapter 288

    After work, Gu Fei is still thinking about what kind of things to send to Zhao Xinyi to show that he can not only express his mind, but also be traceless. It''s hard to manage such a large enterprise, but when he encounters these things, he really has some headaches.


    "Chairman, are you still thinking? You haven''t been working all afternoon. " Windsor looks at the document on Gu Fei''s desk. It''s just like this when she comes back. The company''s affairs are very heavy. If Gu Fei doesn''t deal with it one day, it will pile up like a mountain. When Gu Fei can''t deal with it, he will have to work overtime again.


    Although there is overtime pay, but for Gu Fei this not serious work attitude, Zhao Xinyi is still very helpless.


    Gu Fei didn''t mind very much. He took the document and said, "I don''t have the heart to see this now. Unless you help me figure out a way, what can I do to make Xinyi not keep a tight face all day long? I''ll work hard, OK?"


    Almost coquettish tone, let Windsor heart a soft, such a man is just like the existence of evil, but this kind of thing itself is really no way, between their husband and wife things, I have been telling myself to stay away, so this thing can''t help.


    "The relationship between husband and wife needs to be maintained slowly. It''s not that you are worried alone. On the contrary, if you are always in such a hurry, it will push things to an irresolvable point. If you are worried yourself, you will get angry easily, won''t you?" Windsor has a way of persuading people.


    In order to make things a little less at the end of the month, we must encourage Gu Fei to work well at this time, which can give us less trouble.


    Gu Fei listened to Windsor''s words, but also had to nod and said: "what you said is reasonable, I should not be so anxious, I ask less, calm my mind."


    Two people are talking. Zhao Xinyi knocks on the door outside and comes in. Seeing Windsor standing in front of the table talking to Gu Fei, she asks, "are you interrupting your work?"


    "No, you''re off work." Gu Fei stood up and said, "it''s time to pick up the children."


    Windsor stood aside to see off two people. It was a relief to watch Gu Fei and Zhao Xinyi walk out calmly. Occasionally, the chairman of Windsor would be like a child and make himself in a hurry. After staying with such a person for a long time, he was afraid that he would not like Gu Fei.


    Gu Fei puts on his coat and goes out with Zhao Xinyi. A lot of people in the company have already left work. There are not many people left. It''s no surprise to see them go out side by side. They have known the relationship between them for a long time, so there''s nothing wrong with them.


    "How do you feel at the company? Do you have a good relationship with your colleagues? " Gu Fei asked: "don''t have too much pressure, just do things slowly."


    Zhao Xinyi stroked her glasses and then said, "it''s nothing. My colleagues are very friendly to me."


    After finishing this sentence, Zhao Xinyi stopped talking. It''s obvious that she has nothing to say. Seeing that the other party stopped talking, Gu Fei began to think about how to arouse the topic. Now when she thinks about it carefully, it seems that Zhao Xinyi doesn''t show too much interest in any place.


    It seems that everything is very flat and treat everything equally, which makes it difficult for me to judge what to do. Even if I want to communicate in some places, I can''t grasp the main points for a while and a half. It seems that I really don''t care about Zhao Xinyi, and I don''t even know what she is interested in.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Fei, who used to chatter around him all the time, suddenly fell silent, making Zhao Xinyi look at him curiously. Although they have been married for several years, their life has been very flat, and there is no wonderful part. This may also be their own problem, because their personality may be too flat, which makes life easier It''s boring.


    Gu Fei shook his head and didn''t know how to say it. He could only say, "it''s OK."


    When she got to the school gate to pick up her child, the time was just right. Seeing her son trotting out of the school with a schoolbag on his back, Zhao Xinyi caught her son and said, "run slowly, don''t fall."


    "Mom, Dad!"


    Gu Zongyi, Zhao Xinyi''s son, inherits his parents'' excellent genes. He is already tall among his peers. On his white face, his big eyes bend into a crescent when he smiles, which is very beautiful.


    "Good boy, get in the car." Gu Fei is very happy to see his son''s vigorous appearance. Thanks to Zhao Xinyi, he has such a smart and beautiful son.


    Sitting in the car, Gu Zongyi curiously held his schoolbag, looked at the two people and asked, "Mom, did you go to work in dad''s company today? How do you feel? How''s dad''s company? "


    "It''s very good. Mom likes it very much." Zhao Xinyi asked curiously, "who told your mother that she was going to work for Dad''s company?"


    "Grandma told me and told me not to give you any trouble." Gu Zongyi looked at his parents seriously and said.Zhao Xinyi chuckled and touched her son''s head, then she stopped talking. Her baby son has been clever and sensible since childhood, which makes people feel at ease. Other people''s children can''t do without their mother at this time. He has been very independent for a long time.


    After returning home, Zhao Xinyi got out of the car and opened the door first, but Gu Zongyi dragged his chin and sat in the back seat angrily. Gu Fei saw his son in the rearview mirror and was slightly distressed, so he asked: "Zongyi, what''s the matter? Not happy at school? "


    Gu Zongyi said angrily: "it has nothing to do with the school. Does Mom and dad not love me?"


    Gu Fei was a little stunned when he heard his son say this, and then he had some mixed feelings in his heart. He didn''t know what to say. In fact, he had the same idea as his son, but adults could adjust things like this, but children were more difficult.


    He doesn''t really want to be a child in his mother''s eyes, or he wants to be taken seriously.


    "How can you say that!" Gu Fei parked the car in the garage, then opened the back door and took his son out. He said: "your mother''s personality is a little introverted, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t love you. In fact, she loves you very much, but there is no way to express it. In fact, my father is also very upset about this matter, so what we father and son have to do now is how to treat you How about changing my mother''s character? "


    Lying on his father''s shoulder, Gu Zongyi was very confused. Pink Dudu''s little face was slightly lost and said, "but how do you do it?"

 Chapter 289

    Gu Fei put his son on the ground and said seriously, "Gu Zongyi, are you a man?"


    "Of course Gu Zongyi was very young, but he was still very sensitive to this word. When he heard his father''s question, he immediately stood up and said seriously, "of course I''m a man!"


    Gu Fei is also very serious said: "is a man can''t show so frustrated expression, met with difficult things, must take back, rather than just shy lying on your father''s shoulder said you can''t, you know?"


    "I see!"


    After getting his father''s verbal provocation, Gu Zongyi immediately took it seriously, but even so, he still felt that his mother didn''t love him, otherwise other people''s mothers would take the initiative to hold her child''s hand, but his mother didn''t take the initiative to hold her hand.


    Zhao Xinyi returned to the room for a long time without seeing the father and son come back. She asked curiously, "Aunt Li, where''s Gu Fei?"


    "Young lady, young master and young master are talking in the yard. It seems that they have something important to say." Aunt Li is in her forties. She is a domestic helper. They need someone to take care of them when they live in such a big villa. Aunt Li is an old domestic helper, so she usually helps at home.


    Hearing what Aunt Li said, Zhao Xinyi curiously put down her water cup and stood up. Sure enough, she saw Gu Fei patting her son on the shoulder and no longer knew what to say. However, their father and son had a good relationship. Her son didn''t seem to be very attached to himself, but preferred to play with his father, which was quite gratifying.


    Children always like to stick to themselves. After a long time, they will not have the boyish spirit. Instead, they can learn a lot of different things by mixing with their father.


    "The relationship between Gu Fei and Zongyi is really good. The child adheres to his father." Zhao Xinyi looked at the outside and said softly, "I don''t have any sense of belonging to my mother."


    Aunt Li, who was standing next to her, just agreed and didn''t say much. However, she still thought that the young lady was a little bit slow in her feelings. It was clear that the young master wanted to be close to the young lady, but the personality of the young lady was really strange.


    "Young master is very dependent on you, but you don''t give him this chance." Aunt Li thought that she didn''t talk much about other people''s business, but after thinking about it, she couldn''t help saying it. However, even if she said it herself, the young lady may not really understand what it means.


    If so, Zhao Xinyi also just didn''t mind very much to ask a way: "is it?"


    Aunt Li sighed in her heart. Her young wife is very beautiful, but she is also like this in her feelings. However, it must be very hard to be with her because of Gu Fei''s lively and cheerful personality.


    Just then, Gu Zongyi and Gu Fei came back. When Gu Zongyi saw his mother waiting for him at the door, he was very happy and said, "Mom, hold."


    "OK, hold my son." Zhao Xinyi likes her baby son very much, but sometimes she doesn''t know how to express it.


    When I was a child in my own home, I would receive strict family education and some lady etiquette. Over the years, I have become a lot more restrained. Occasionally, even if I want to express my feelings to others, I don''t know how to express them.


    Gu Fei looked at his son come back so active, how much relieved in the heart.


    Zhao Xinyi hugged Gu Zongyi and turned back and said, "the water in the bathroom is ready. You can wash it first."


    "Good!"


    Although it''s only primary school, in school teachers still leave some homework for the children to finish after class. In addition, Zong Yi also likes learning, so he sat aside and told his mother some interesting things about school, and then he went to study.


    When Gu Fei came down, Gu Zongyi had already run back to his room.


    But Zhao Xinyi was very curious to let Gu Fei out of a place to sit down, and then asked: "Gu Fei, what did you say to Gu Fei in the yard?"


    "Nothing. Don''t worry about the affairs between us men." Gu Fei took a bath, a day of fatigue reduced a lot, holding his wife''s slender waist, the woman''s unique fragrance is more relaxed and happy, he said with a smile in a low voice: "wife, you smell really good."


    Gu Fei also likes to be careless when he is away from home occasionally. Zhao Xinyi just talks about it in anger, but doesn''t care about him. After all, in her heart, she is very satisfied with her husband.


    He has a good temper. No matter what happens, he will firmly say that he is comfortable with me.


    "Tell me what your father and son were talking about?" Zhao Xinyi is still very curious. When she looked out just now, she saw her son''s firm face and felt that they must have something special to say.Gu Fei''s beautiful eyebrows gently raised, the corners of his eyes evoked a faint smile, and asked: "does my wife want to know? Then kiss me


    As regards own wife as the treasure Gu Fei, incidentally takes own son to Zhao Xinyi to hit a wave of autumn breeze is also very normal, who let Zhao Xinyi never take the initiative to ask for a kiss.


    Zhao Xinyi also has no way to her husband, hugging Gu Fei and kissing him actively. Then she said, "OK, OK, go ahead!"


    "Just now the little guy asked me if you didn''t love him." Gu Feimei Zizi said: "Zong Yi always thinks that you are not very enthusiastic about him. After all, the child has begun to contact people slowly now. Seeing that other people''s children and their mothers are always very intimate, it''s hard to avoid losing heart."


    Gu Fei didn''t want to talk about this kind of thing, but since Zhao Xinyi is a bit slow in this aspect, she has to say it even for her son''s sake. Otherwise, her son''s mentality will change a little, which makes people worried. She doesn''t want her son to be affected by these things at such a young age.


    Zhao Xinyi heard Gu Fei say so, said angrily: "you don''t joke, now also take up the children''s affairs joke, our family Zongyi not always have a good relationship with you? I also feel that he and I are not close at all, a little bit sad! "


    It seems that Zhao Xinyi''s idea is really different from others. Gu Fei sighed and didn''t know how to say it. Looking at her embarrassed expression, Zhao Xinyi asked: "really?"


    "When did I make fun of our son''s words?" Gu Fei sighed.

 Chapter 290

    Originally, Zhao Xinyi didn''t feel much, but today she was a little unhappy. After taking a bath, she went back to her room to have a rest.


    Aunt Li, who was working at home, came over curiously and asked, "young master, young lady went to have a rest directly?"


    "Well, maybe it''s the first day of work today. I''m a little tired! Let him have a rest first Gu Fei doesn''t mind saying that for a while Zhao Xinyi didn''t work much, so the relative work would be a little harder.


    Gu Fei as a man, also don''t mind these things, also think so.


    But Aunt Li was a little worried. She looked upstairs and said in a low voice, "young master, I still think there is something wrong with the young lady''s expression just now. If you don''t have anything, go and have a look first, so as not to make the young lady really unhappy because of the pressure."


    After hearing what Aunt Li said, Gu Fei frowned and thought about it. Aunt Li never cares about her own business at home. Maybe it''s really Zhao Xinyi''s bad mood, so he nodded and said, "I know. I''ll go up and have a look."


    After that, Gu Fei put down the remote control and went upstairs. He gently pushed the door open. The bedside lamp of the two big beds was shining faintly.


    Zhao Xinyi is lying on the inside side with her back to the door. She is covered with a thin blanket, which sets off her graceful posture. However, after hearing the sound of the door, her shoulders move slightly.


    "Xinyi, you haven''t had a rest yet!" Gu Fei stepped on the carpet and slowed down his steps as much as possible. He came over gently.


    Zhao Xinyi didn''t speak, pretending to be asleep. But Gu Fei noticed that Zhao Xinyi wasn''t asleep just now, so even if the other party didn''t speak, she sat on the bed and hugged her lovely wife.


    But found that Zhao Xinyi''s face has a light vapor.


    "Why are you crying? Is it because of what I just said? I''m so sorry. " Gu Fei saw Zhao Xinyi hiding in the room secretly crying, immediately became a little at a loss, also don''t know how to say, just hold her in his side, whisper comfort.


    Zhao Xinyi felt wronged in her heart. She didn''t expect that her son would feel that she didn''t love her. As a woman, she didn''t even know how to express her love for a person. It was really sad to think about it.


    "I''m not good. I''m cold and I won''t be filial to my parents. If you meet a better woman, I''ll leave you." Zhao Xinyi doesn''t know who she is angry with. Anyway, that''s what she said. Looking at this, she feels that she is angry with Gu Fei. After all, he and Zhao Xinyi complained just now.


    There are a few drops of tears on her white face. It''s distressing to see a water stain on her face. Gu Fei doesn''t know whether Zhao Xinyi is sensitive or insensitive. For such a thing, she shouldn''t mind much. How can she mind instead! If I had known that I could make her cry, I would not have said it myself.


    "It''s all my fault. In fact, I''m not complaining with you." Gu Fei sees Zhao Xinyi lose her temper and wants to push herself away, so he hugs her and says, "OK, OK, don''t be angry, OK? It''s my fault. It''s my fault. "


    Zhao Xinyi see Gu Fei''s attitude is very good, just don''t object to his embrace, quietly lying on his man''s chest, feeling from him to bring their own sense of security.


    For Gu Fei, he is really satisfied, even if his character is not very good, but every time he can tolerate tolerance, sometimes he can feel it when he is trying to please himself, just because he doesn''t know how to express his happiness, so he can only put things away in silence.


    Occasionally, I would like to give Gu Fei a small gift as a means to adjust the atmosphere. However, when I chose something, I felt that it was too artificial, so I sealed it up and didn''t touch it. It was too depressing to my character and made me uncertain about many things.


    "Little fool, I wanted to help you change your character slowly, but our son suddenly told me that, which made me a little worried, so I told you that." Gu Fei dried the tears on Zhao Xinyi''s face, scraped her face with his fingers, and said softly, "so don''t take it to heart. I told Zongyi in the yard that Zongyi also believes you."


    Her face was a little bit hot. Zhao Xinyi didn''t know how. She was wronged in her heart. Instead, she was coquettish with Gu Fei. She said angrily: "you also said, it''s not that you don''t explain to me clearly, ignore you, sleep."


    Gu Fei saw his wife covered her face with a blanket, so he held her in his arms and said with a bad smile: "wife, I haven''t been intimate with you for several days..."


    "Oh, yesterday was not just It''s a nuisance. The door is still open Zhao Xinyi feels that Gu Fei''s hateful hands have come in from the quilt. She feels them on her body. She covers the quilt and whispers, and kicks Gu Fei off the bed.


    On weekdays, Gu Fei didn''t feel his wife''s strength. He felt his leg hurt and walked down from the bed. Then he ran to Gu Zongyi''s room to say hello and wanted to have a rest. Otherwise, the little guy would suddenly come to make trouble, which would be too depressing.He was waiting for his husband to come back, waiting for a long time to see Gu Fei come in from the outside, and then he said angrily, "what are you doing?"


    "After saying hello to Zongyi, the boy is still studying!" Gu Fei locked the door, and his handsome face was covered with a layer of obscenity. He rushed to pick up his wife and said with a smile, "Zongyi of our family really works hard on his study. Maybe he will be very powerful without his father in the future."


    Zhao Xinyi curled up under the blanket and was teased by Gu Fei. However, when she heard the topic about her son, she grabbed his hand and told him not to challenge herself. Then she said, "of course, my son is very powerful! Because her mother is very good! "


    "Yes, yes, you are." Gu Fei had some bad smiles on his face. He picked up Zhao Xinyi, who was curled up in bed, and said, "of course, I''m the best tonight."


    heard what Gu Fei meant in his tone, and Zhao Xinyi sat in his husband''s arms softly. He opened his mouth and bit him lightly on the bare shoulder. He said, "I know bully me all day!"

 Chapter 291

    In the morning, when Zhao Xinyi came out of the room, Gu Zongyi had been sitting on the sofa waiting for his parents to come out for breakfast.


    Saw his mother came out of the room first, very happy to say: "Mom."


    "Good boy."


    With what Gu Fei said to herself yesterday, Zhao Xinyi is more enthusiastic about her son. Although she is not sure how to improve the relationship between the two people, since she is Zong Yi''s mother, she always has a way.


    "What time did Zong Yi go to bed yesterday? Yesterday my mother had an early rest, so I didn''t go to see Zongyi. I''m sorry. " Zhao Xinyi smiles, touches Zongyi''s head and asks.


    Gu Zongyi shook his head and pouted his lips lovingly. Then he said, "it''s OK, mom can think of me!"


    Being touched by her son to her softest place, Zhao Xinyi nodded her head and said, "Mom, of course, has been thinking about you all the time, darling."


    Maybe he felt that his mother had some changes in some aspects, so Gu Zongyi nodded happily and promised: "en!"


    In the morning, two people are going to go to Gu Fei''s parents to say hello, so the matter of sending the children is left to other people in the family to go to school. To be honest, Zhao Xinyi still has some headaches when she goes to Gu Fei''s parents. This problem mainly comes from the fact that his parents are hard to talk.


    Gu Fei''s father is OK. He doesn''t like to interfere in his own affairs, but her mother always seems to be unhappy with her. She will be picky when she goes there, so she always has a headache.


    Gu Fei, who came down from the upstairs, saw Zhao Xinyi frowning and sitting on the sofa worried, so he asked curiously, "what''s the matter? I''m worried about something. "


    "Oh, it''s OK. Let''s go to our parents!" Zhao Xinyi sighed helplessly, then cleaned up her clothes and was ready to leave. However, when she saw Gu Fei''s strict clothes, she asked curiously, "how do you dress so formally? Don''t you have to be serious? "


    Gu Fei whispered in Zhao Xinyi''s ear: "do you want others to see the trace of you biting me yesterday?"


    Last night two people play very comfortable, Zhao Xinyi heard this blush for a while, then angrily patted Gu Fei, said: "there is no!"


    Gu Fei smiles and doesn''t say much. He just takes the car key and goes out first. Then Zhao Xinyi, who is blushing, goes out too. He really doesn''t know what to say. He has a good time, so he forgets it.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. Although mom likes to nag, she won''t do anything to you. I''m used to nagging anyone she sees." Gu Fei knows what Zhao Xinyi is in trouble. Every time he goes home, Zhao Xinyi''s expression is always uncomfortable. He can see that.


    Zhao Xinyi just nodded awkwardly and said, "I know."


    When we got home, Gu Zifeng, Gu Fei''s father, was sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper. Seeing two people coming, he put down the newspaper and said with a smile, "you''re here. How''s Xinyi staying in the company? Do you still feel used to it?"


    "Fortunately, everything is OK." Zhao Xinyi said politely.


    Gu Zifeng knew that his daughter-in-law was introverted and didn''t like to talk much. Seeing her reply, she nodded with a smile and said, "don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Gu Fei will help you. If there''s nothing too big, I''ll leave it to him to do it well."


    Had it not been for Zhao Xinyi''s repeated requests to find a job, the family would have been more willing to let her be a little grandmother at home. She would have taken care of her family and her great career, and there was no lack of Zhao Xinyi''s help.


    "I see, Dad." Zhao Xinyi and his reasonable father chat, how much will also relax a lot.


    But when Peng Yu, Gu Fei''s mother, came down from the upstairs, she was very unhappy and said, "women''s family, just look after their children at home. I don''t know what Xinyi thinks. She has to go out to work. You say that we can''t afford to take care of your family. Why do we have to go out to work? Zongyi is always saying that no one cares about her."


    Seeing that Gu Fei''s mother began to complain again, Zhao Xinyi sat awkwardly and didn''t know what to say.


    My mother-in-law never mentions other people''s consideration, and when she talks, she has some mean meaning, which is hard to accept sometimes.


    Gu Fei sat down and had a rest. He didn''t want to talk, but when he heard his mother''s complaint, he broke in and said, "Mom, don''t always say that. Now there are many strong women. This is Xinyi''s personal life. Why do you always like to interfere in other people''s affairs?"


    "You son, you have a daughter-in-law and forget your mother, but your wife taught me such rules. How did I give birth to a son like you?" Peng Yu saw that her son was talking for Zhao Xinyi, so she said: "I don''t have your son in the future."


    Peng Yu often says some angry words, so Gu Fei doesn''t mind at all, but laughs happily. Gu Zifeng also teaches his son: "how can you talk to your mother? It''s more and more shameful!"Peng Yu, who got her husband''s support, was about to speak, but she heard Gu Zifeng continue to say: "and you, an old woman, just do your own things well, and the children''s affairs should be handled by themselves. Don''t always rely on the old to sell the old."


    "It''s all my fault. I''ll try my best to make it up to Zongyi." Zhao Xinyi see a family quarrel for their own things, quickly said.


    However, Peng Yu despises her daughter-in-law very much. Other people''s daughter-in-law coaxes her mother-in-law to be happy. Zhao Xinyi puts on a bad face all day and doesn''t know who to show it to, so she scolds and says: "compensation, compensation, and I don''t know how to compensate. If the child is old, it will be rebellious without the care from her parents!"


    "Mom, I know." Zhao Xinyi frowned slightly. She felt that the old lady was angry today. Did she offend her?


    Peng Yu asked: "I ask you, have you considered what I said with you last time?"


    "I''m asking for one. I haven''t thought about it yet. One child is noisy enough. If I want one, please forgive me!" Gu Fei chimed in beside him and said, "it''s not easy to talk about having a baby. Can you stop talking about it again and again"


    GU Fei doesn''t like her mother''s voice. She''s very strong and she takes herself as the center in everything, so it''s not only Zhao Xinyi who feels uncomfortable, but also herself It''s disgusting.

 Chapter 292

    Since Gu Fei has already said that, Zhao Xinyi will no longer express her opinions. The child has not thought of such a far place. Zong Yi originally felt that his mother cared less for him at this time. If a younger brother and sister came out, he would be more sad.


    The child is more sensible than his peers. When he encounters such things, he also tells his parents that if Gu Fei hadn''t said such things to himself yesterday, he really didn''t know that his son would have such a state of mind, so his younger brother and sister are very important at this time.


    "Neither this nor that. I can''t control you two. It''s true!" Peng Yu looked at his son, but said: "I see you, ah, are fascinated by people, even what is important and not important are not clear."


    Zhao Xinyi was very uncomfortable when she heard it. When she was at her mother''s house, no one dared to speak like this in front of her. When she married to take care of her family, other places were OK, but how could her mother-in-law speak so harshly.


    I want to say something, but I think about it in the end. Even if I don''t look at the face of my parents, I want to give Gu Fei some face. As long as I open my mouth, I''m sure I''ll make a lot of trouble. So after a pause, I say, "Mom, we''re thinking about it."


    However, Peng Yu today is to eat the weight iron heart to find Zhao Xinyi trouble, accused said: "consider, consider what, a woman married at home, a man''s home is not to continue generations?"? Have you ever thought about living a good life with our family Gu Fei? Ever since you married at home, you''ve been calm all the time... "


    "Bang!"


    The water cup in Zhao Xinyi''s hand is heavily placed on the table. Although Gu Fei has tried his best to be smooth, his mother-in-law''s words are becoming more and more ridiculous. This time, she said with a cold face: "you say that, are you bullying our Zhao family? Don''t forget, who helped your family out of difficulties when the golden land group was in trouble. "


    There is cooperation in business between the two families now, so it can be regarded as a simple marriage. Zhao Xinyi didn''t mind this kind of thing, because he and Gu Fei were more like each other before this event, so everyone pushed the boat along the river. But what does Peng Yu mean by this.


    "No one in my family dares to talk to me like that." Zhao Xinyi''s implication is, how old are you? How can you tell your own life.


    Gu Fei didn''t know what to say for a moment. Zhao Xinyi came out of her family identity to speak, which made this topic inevitably enter a very embarrassing situation, just like Gu''s family was tearing down a bridge.


    "Xinyi, how can you talk to your mother?" Gu Zifeng calm face said: "your mother is wrong, but don''t put the work above things involved, and you, I told you the children''s affairs, you don''t interfere, the couple live well, you blind command what, go out!"


    The anger of Zhao Xinyi has been linked up. If Zhao Xinyi is really allowed to poke such words into the Zhao family, the people of the Zhao family will definitely not give up and have to make things so ugly.


    Peng Yu choked on her daughter-in-law''s side and was so angry that she couldn''t speak. Then she stood up and walked towards the house.


    However, Zhao Xinyi said such words, but also a little regret, there is a reason to talk about the matter on the matter, but the company''s affairs involved, really should not.


    "Dad, I''m sorry, I I''m not very good at speaking, but since I''m Gu Fei''s wife and I have Zong Yi, I never want to have a bad life. I don''t like people questioning me. " There is apology in Zhao Xinyi''s tone, but not many.


    As a famous beauty, Zhao Xinyi has been questioned from all aspects, so when she was very young, she tried to suppress her temperament, and didn''t want to cause too much criticism in this aspect. For the outsider Zhao Xinyi, she still can''t accept slander, let alone her grandmother saying so in front of others.


    That''s why Zhao Xinyi gets angry. Gu Fei is also very angry about his mother''s unreasonable things. However, he is somewhat unhappy about Zhao Xinyi''s things. After all, it hurts his feelings to talk like this.


    "I know that no one will be happy if he is said like this. Don''t forget to go to his heart." Gu Zifeng waved his hand and said, "OK, go to work."


    Gu Zifeng didn''t want to say anything more. He let the children go to work first, and he took care of the rest. Although he didn''t know how to deal with the current affairs, he really couldn''t do anything with them.


    Walked out, Zhao Xinyi to go to work dull, said to Gu Fei: "I don''t go to the company today."


    Gu Fei worried said: "those things you don''t forget to go to heart, if you want to rest, then rest for a few days, I''ll do the company''s things."


    "I''m sorry." Zhao Xinyi also felt that she had messed up things, so she was not very happy. Her face was full of loss, and she often messed up things. This is not the first time.


    "Well, what to say!" Gu Fei hugged his wife and patted her on the shoulder. After comforting him, he said, "I''ll go to the company first."Looking at Gu Fei driving away, Zhao Xinyi also drove home to have a rest. In the morning, her mother-in-law made her very unhappy, which made her very unhappy.


    Gu Fei went to the office. Windsor had been working for a long time. His chairman was seldom late, but he came here for such a long time today. He didn''t hear that he had anything to deal with, so he was a little surprised. However, his expression was not right, so he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "What''s up in the morning?" Gu Fei tries his best to restore his mentality. Things at home need to be coordinated slowly. At this time, don''t think so much about it. It''s better to work as soon as possible. As long as you work, you can forget these annoying things.


    Windsor said a few things, but seeing Gu Fei''s absent-minded appearance, she asked, "chairman? Chairman? "


    "Yes? I''m sorry. I''m distracted. " Gu Fei asked: "you pick the important thing to say, not very important things you do on the line."


    There was a trace of doubt on Windsor''s face, but since the chairman of Windsor said so, he picked out a more important thing and said, "Ye Qian, general manager of Zhengkai group, has sent you an invitation letter to discuss business with our company."


    Hearing the name, Gu Fei''s handsome face flashed a little doubt. Then he picked up the letter and read it. He said, "the company has no plans to expand its business recently. Just send him back. If we don''t see this person, our company doesn''t need to cooperate with them."


    Gu Fei said so, Windsor was very embarrassed to say: "has refused seven or eight times."


    Seven or eight times, the number is a little more. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will make my company fall behind. The shelf is a little high, and it''s not very good for the company''s reputation. So I thought about it and said, "go see me."

 Chapter 293

    Zhao Xinyi was in a bad mood. When she opened the door and went home, Aunt Li was still busy at home, so she said, "Aunt Li is busy."


    "Well, young lady, how did you come back?" Aunt Li asked such a question, only to find that Zhao Xinyi''s face is not very good-looking, also stopped for a while, not waiting for her to answer, said: "I''ll pour water for you."


    Now it''s not about drinking water. Zhao Xinyi stopped him and said, "no, I''ll just sit for a while. You''re busy!"


    After sitting on the sofa, I felt relieved, but I still went back to my home and felt more comfortable. I told my mother-in-law that what I had was not enough, which made me feel very upset. I thought I''d better not go to see the old lady in the future, so as not to get upset if there were any more problems.


    But how can such a thing be a long-term solution? After all, I am the daughter-in-law of the family, so I have no reason not to see the old lady of the family. No matter how it is said, I will definitely meet again.


    "Young lady, what''s wrong with you?" Aunt Li walked around and heard the sigh of Zhao Xinyi. She couldn''t help but come and ask. She was an old maid at home. It''s OK to ask a few words.


    In the end, Zhao Xinyi still thinks that the ugliness of the family should not be publicized. No matter who is responsible for such a thing, it''s all the ugliness of her own family, so there''s no need to make it known to everyone. She just said with a smile: "there''s nothing unhappy, but I''m a little tired. Maybe I can''t stand the pressure of the new company!"


    In this case, there are some deceiving meanings. You know, Zhao Xinyi was also a senior executive in her own company, and her performance was quite good. If she could not even manage the company''s affairs, it would be a laughing matter.


    But Aunt Li certainly saw that Zhao Xinyi didn''t like to talk about this, so she didn''t ask any more questions and said, "it''s ok if it''s OK, it''s ok if it''s OK."


    There''s nothing to do at home. Zhao Xinyi thinks that she doesn''t plan to go to the company anyway. After thinking about it, she stands up and prepares to go out. Anyway, she just has a good rest and goes out for a walk.


    "Young lady, where are you going?" Aunt Li asked with concern. As a family supporter, she still had to ask about these things. Otherwise, when someone came back, she would be scolded sooner or later if she asked about these things.


    Zhao Xinyi just said: "it''s OK, just go out for a walk, go shopping, if there''s anything, just call me directly, I''ll take my mobile phone."


    This is the best way. After Aunt Li asked, she watched Zhao Xinyi go out.


    As for Gu Fei''s mother at home, in fact, she knows more about the family support. The old lady has a bad temper, and most of the family support are worried about getting along with him. The young lady is very shy, so it is common for the old lady to complain when she is in a bad mood.


    Poor little lady''s good temper, but met such a mother-in-law, even if there is a little bit of good temper will be tortured.


    Zhao Xinyi has nothing to do when she drives out. She has already said that she wants to go out for a walk. It''s not very nice to fold back at this time, so after several considerations, she drives directly to the nearby shopping mall to go shopping. By the way, she is waiting for her son to go to school.


    Primary school teachers don''t go to school and don''t procrastinate. When it''s time to go to school, Zhao Xinyi drives to pick up her son. The last class is physical education. When she stands at the school gate, she sees her son running, jumping and playing on the playground.


    The bad mood in the morning turned better after seeing his son. There is nothing more happy than seeing his son. If he can grow up, how about his mother-in-law''s face.


    If she doesn''t like herself, she''ll just swallow it. With her own children, she can stand such things.


    After class, Gu Zongyi trotted towards his mother happily, then hugged his mother''s leg and said, "Mom, you come to pick me up from school!"


    "Yes, are you happy?" Zhao Xinyi picked up her son and said with a smile, "come on, kiss your mother."


    Gu Zongyi hugged his mother''s neck and gave Zhao Xinyi a kiss. He was very happy and said, "Mom, take me to eat something delicious?"


    "Oh? Mom will take you whatever you want to eat. " Zhao Xinyi shaved her son''s face and said emphatically: "mother doesn''t let you eat unhealthy things casually."


    Gu Zongyi has some disappointment on his face, but his mother can run to pick him up from school and take the initiative to hold him, which has greatly satisfied his little mind, so he doesn''t care about the rest.


    Looking around, in the end, according to Gu Zongyi''s request, she ran to eat hamburger fast food. I don''t know why children like it. Although Zhao Xinyi occasionally eats it, she basically doesn''t move much because she wants to keep her figure. Looking at her son''s delicious food, she touched his head and said, "eat slowly.""Mom, it''s nice to see you laugh." Zong Yi holding a hamburger said with a smile: "Mom, if you can smile often, Zong Yi will be very happy."


    Zhao Xinyi was amused by her son''s saying so, but she nodded and agreed and said, "OK, listen to our family Zongyi. After that, my mother often laughs and specially laughs to Zongyi. Do you think Zongyi will take good care of it?"


    "No, if my mother tries to smile in front of Zong Yi, Zong Yi won''t! Mom, I''ll protect you. At that time, you don''t have to listen to what others say, and you can be really happy! " When Gu Zongyi said this, his face was very serious, as if he had known his mother''s inner world.


    Being moved by her son''s words, maybe even Gu Fei doesn''t feel that her life has been very hard these years. She always feels that her personality is like this, but she doesn''t know that she is also depressed. If she wants to help herself, she doesn''t hear it from Gu Fei, but she hears it from her son.


    "My son is the best!" Zhao Xinyi encouraged: "but if you want to protect your mother, you have to grow up quickly and healthily, and become a real man, just like your father."


    Gu Zongyi was very excited by what his mother said and nodded solemnly.


    Zhao Xiaoxiao''s heart was softened by his son''s firm expression, so he just touched his head happily to express his approval, so he said: "eat quickly!"


    "Why doesn''t mom eat it?" Gu Zongyi looked at the things placed in front of Zhao Xinyi, and asked.


    Zhao Xinyi just didn''t mind saying: "Mom doesn''t like eating these very much, but you don''t want to eat too much, there''s no nutrition."


    "It''s delicious!" Gu Zongyi likes these very much, so he doesn''t know why his mother doesn''t like them.

 Chapter 294

    After having a meal and sending her son away, Zhao Xinyi wanted to go to the company. She was absent from work on her first day in office, which was not good.


    However, in the morning, I had such a conflict with them. Now if I let myself go, I don''t know how to face Gu Fei. If only I could bear it. Obviously Gu Fei was trying his best to coordinate this matter, and many times I still couldn''t bear this temper.


    Thinking of these, Zhao Xinyi also has some worries. She has no way to go. She still thinks it''s OK. These things are too embarrassing to talk about, and she doesn''t know how to say it. She still doesn''t want to go to the company. After the storm of this thing is over tomorrow, it''s not too late for her to go.


    Since there is no place to go, Zhao Xinyi simply turned the car and went to another road.


    Zhao Xinyi''s family is also a local plutocrat, which is not inferior to Gu''s big enterprise at all. Moreover, since Zhao Xinyi and Gu Fei got married, the two giants have further developed their cooperation and development, so most of them are relatively smooth at this time.


    Before Zhao Xinyi got married, she always worked in her own company, so she came to the downstairs of her own company, rolled down the window and looked at the security guard at the door. When they saw that the eldest lady of her own company was back, they quickly opened the door.


    When he got to the underground garage and released the car, Zhao Xinran was about to get on the elevator when he heard a surprise inquiry from someone behind him and asked, "isn''t this miss? Why are you here?"


    I''m used to being called miss in this place. Many people in my family and in the company call me miss. When I look back, it''s my former secretary who says with a smile, "Bingbing, are you out on business?"


    "Well, recently I''ve been demoted from the Secretary of the general manager to a salesman running business." Bingbing''s figure is not very slim, wearing a black professional dress, with short hair, standing on one side, always smiling, giving people a good affinity.


    When Zhao Xinyi heard Bingbing''s words, she said, "if you are heard by Zhao LAN, you must find a chance to deal with you."


    Two people stand side by side, Bingbing is very happy to see his old boss back to the company, so attention is on the conversation with Zhao Xinyi, the elevator door opened, also did not care to see if there is anyone out, while joking about going inside.


    Zhao Xinyi saw that she wanted to pull back the still reckless woman, but because she was already in a hurry, she ran into the person who came out.


    The person who came out of the room was very angry, and he was hit by Bingbing. When he was about to scold, he found that there were two beauties in front of him. He immediately swallowed the words and coughed and said, "I''m sorry, I''m in a hurry..."


    "Do you know you are in a hurry to get reincarnated?" Bingbing was hit in her own company. Of course, she was rightfully questioning the other party about what was going on. She didn''t mean to apologize at all.


    What was hit was a greasy faced man, wearing a plaid top, jeans and canvas shoes. He was not very tall, and he was just as tall as Bing Bing. In front of a tall woman like Zhao Xinyi, this kind of man was a little shorty.


    The man was not in a good mood. If he didn''t look at the face of two beauties, he would have scolded him. Instead, Bingbing scolded him first. If there was Bingbing alone, the man would not be willing to give up. But Zhao Xinyi''s pure and refined temperament, although she didn''t speak, made the man look more.


    "I''ll help you pick up the papers." The man put up with it and helped Bingbing pick up the document. Then he handed it to Bingbing. But in front of Zhao Xinyi, Bingbing was not a beautiful woman at all, so the man''s eyes were wandering around her all the time, especially when he saw the plump breasts bulging under each other''s clothes.


    So after returning Bingbing''s documents, I just wanted to say hello to Zhao Xinyi and introduce myself. By the way, I asked for his contact information, but the other party had already bypassed himself and stood in the elevator. Before I could speak, the elevator door closed.


    The man patted his mouth, how so stupid, originally in the mouth of the words actually did not say anything, see come back or to work harder, this kind of beauty''s contact information to get it, just look at let people feel very itchy heart, so beautiful beauty, why don''t you meet early.


    Sitting in the elevator, Zhao Xinyi inquired curiously, "who is that?"


    Bingbing doesn''t know anyone. Anyway, it''s not the people in the company. It''s estimated that it''s the people coming in from outside. There are many people who want to come to the company, so every day there are all kinds of people who come to offer themselves. As long as they are in the company, most of them are used to it.


    However, the new general manager and the former general manager''s way of doing things is not very same. Anyway, all the people who volunteer will not be employed. She will only consider the people who are adopted by the company''s regular channels, that is, the personnel department.


    Zhao LAN, the new general manager, is Zhao Xinyi''s sister, while Zhao Jing, the chairman, is their brother. Their three brothers and sisters are not only like Golden Boys and girls, but also as good as his appearance.Bingbing has other things to do, so after she went to the company, she left and went back to her family''s group. Zhao Xinyi didn''t seem so constrained and didn''t need Bingbing to lead the way. She went to her sister''s office for a stroll.


    After Zhao Lan''s sister left, she completely transformed her former office. She opened the door and went in. The space inside was two or three times larger than that of the ordinary office. The interior decoration of the office was very elegant, but it didn''t lose its style. It seemed that the owner here was very tasteful.


    Zhao Xinyi''s spacious mahogany desk, which is arranged in the east of the office, is still there, but the owner of the office is sitting on the desk with her white left leg across the table and a folder on her leg. At the moment, she is photographing the information on the folder and a 30-year-old woman roaring.


    "This is the first-class plan you made for me. You don''t think I''m ashamed enough, do you? Are those bastards in the planning department Sister


    The roaring girl looks like she''s in her twenties. She doesn''t wear formal professional women''s clothes, but beautiful Lori''s clothes. One leg under her shorts is bare, and the other leg is wearing long red and white knitted stockings. The girl''s face is very soft, with a pair of peach blossom eyes as watery as Zhao Xinyi''s.


    The female supervisor who was being trained over there also said curiously, "miss."


    "Let you talk?" Zhao LAN dropped the document on the table and said angrily, "give it to me quickly and revise the plan. I will have it this afternoon."

 Chapter 295

    Originally, she was not in a hurry. Instead, she was about to leave the office in the afternoon. The female supervisor had nothing to do with her strict boss, so she didn''t care to talk to her old boss and left the office in a hurry. It''s estimated that nine out of ten of these executives in the company were afraid of Zhao LAN.


    "Sister, why are you here? You don''t say hello to me before you come." Zhao LAN jumped down from the table and happily walked over and said, "why, the young grandmother who cares for her family is not happy. She ran back to her mother''s home."


    "Look what you said. Your sister came back to see you and was told by you. What''s your dress like?" Zhao Xinyi pinched his sister''s nose and said intimately, "it''s weird in ancient times."


    Zhao Lan''s character is very lively from birth, which is completely different from her brother and sister. Zhao Jing and her sister Zhao Xinyi tend to be calm and calm, and they can show up to the family. However, the third sister is loved by others since childhood, so she is lively and active, and her thoughts are similar to those of her brother and sister.


    However, the feelings among the three brothers and sisters are first-class, and they are very good to each other. Especially as elder brothers and sisters, they take care of their three younger sisters more attentively. After Zhao Xinyi married out, Zhao LAN, a newly graduated younger sister, took over the post of general manager of the company. Originally, everyone asked whether her ability was as strong as her elder brothers and sisters But after Zhao LAN managed the company, there was no doubt.


    It''s also because the Zhao family''s genes are so good that they don''t breed some dandies like most rich families.


    "You don''t understand this. We are famous for lolly clothes. Now girls love to be cute." Zhao LAN hands into a fist on the face, put out a lovely gesture, said: "sister, am I cute?"


    "You wanted to be likable, but you dressed so strangely that you ruined the loveliness." Zhao Xinyi put the bag on the sofa and asked with a sigh: "is the work going well?"


    "There has been no problem at work for a long time. Sister, you don''t have to worry about it." Zhao Lan said carelessly: "with my intelligence, it''s more than enough to manage a company. Even if you let me manage a country, it''s also good for you."


    She really dares to say that, but Zhao Xinyi didn''t expose her. Instead, she asked curiously, "Lan Lan, when I entered the company just now, I saw a very obscene man coming out of the company. He was dressed very fancy. Do you know him?"


    "Oh, you see that psycho!" Zhao Lan was very angry and said: "that rascal didn''t do anything to you, did he?"


    Zhao Xinyi hated men dressed in fancy clothes. She didn''t feel steady at all, so she just waved her hand and said, "no, I didn''t pay attention to him, and he didn''t provoke me, so it''s gone. It seems that you know each other?"


    Taking out the mirror, Zhao LAN, who was making up, glanced at her sister and said, "that man is the eldest son of the Ye family. His sister is Ye Qian. You always know that!"


    If you don''t know who this man is, ye Qian must know that this woman once had an affair with Gu Fei. At that time, it was still very noisy. But in the end, the matter was not settled. In addition, at that time, she and Gu Fei were not lovers, so she didn''t ask much about it.


    If Zhao LAN hadn''t said it, I wouldn''t have remembered that there was such a disgusting person in the Ye family. After seeing the young master ye, I was more sure about it. As expected, the disgusting person was not a person, but a family.


    "What''s the matter with him? Is he in love with you?" Zhao Xinyi is very clear, even if his sister is dressed as what, where the natural beauty of the face, so there are a lot of pursuers in the normal thing, in this regard, he and his sister are facing the same embarrassment.


    After Zhao LAN finished makeup, she said: "I don''t mind these. Anyway, I don''t like him. Next time, he won''t be able to enter the company so easily, so you can rest assured, elder sister. It''s OK."


    Maybe Zhao Xinyi''s worries are all written on her face, so it''s easy to be seen by Zhao LAN. In fact, there are some things she wants to tell her sister, but because she''s afraid that her sister dislikes her talkative and doesn''t want to listen, she makes herself embarrassed.


    "Lan Lan, you are the daughter of the Zhao family. Sometimes you need to consider your own identity." Zhao Xinyi sat on one side and thought about it. She didn''t know if her sister could realize what she meant.


    As for the feelings between people, Zhao Xinyi thinks that she is very ordinary, so in many things about her sister, she also tries her best to choose not to care about such things. She is afraid that if she seems to be nosy, she will make things more irreconcilable, which is really embarrassing.


    "Well, I know." Zhao LAN knew that her elder sister was kind to her, so she just said, "I have a sense of propriety in these things, and I won''t let myself be in danger. You can rest assured, elder sister. By the way, how''s Zongyi? How is my little nephew? "Gu Zongyi has been smart and sensible since childhood, so she is very likable. Although Zhao LAN is a child now, she is concerned about Gu Zongyi and always asks about him.


    Zhao Xinyi sighed a little when she picked up her son. When Zhao LAN saw that her sister came to find her at work, she felt something unusual. Now she sighed when she picked up her son. She knew that something must be wrong. She might have quarreled with her brother-in-law or her parents-in-law.


    However, as far as I know, my brother-in-law''s temper is actually first-class. It''s not easy to see Gu Fei get angry with others, so it should not be, and Gu Zongyi is even more impossible. The child flatters her mother, so it''s even more impossible to quarrel with her mother. Only one person can make her sister depressed to this point, that is Zhao Happy mother-in-law.


    The two families often contact each other. Zhao LAN knows that Gu Zifeng is reasonable, but his wife is really annoying. She doesn''t speak well, and she often speaks family by family.


    My sister doesn''t like nonsense, so she seems to be a little lonely. Her mother-in-law is a very difficult person to serve. Everyone is very relieved when she marries other places. But this old lady is very uncomfortable, and she is expected to give her sister small shoes.


    Zhao LAN knew that her sister couldn''t bear to be angry, and she was spoiled at home. How could she go to other people''s home to be angry? She didn''t come back when she was angry, so she asked calmly: "is your mother-in-law wearing shoes for you? Elder sister, I tell you, even if she is your mother-in-law, I see many women, just remember to eat or fight, you must be happy If you want to hold her at home, the better you treat her, the better she will be

 Chapter 296

    Zhao Xinyi originally came to relax. After hearing her sister guess her mind, she chattered about her mother-in-law for a long time. Although she was in a better mood, she still said: "well, well, I just came to see you. Don''t guess. How can we Zhao people be bullied?"


    "That''s it." Zhao LAN listen to his sister said, or very agree with the promise: "you''re OK, but if the family dare to bully you, I''ll go to smash their home."


    In Zhao Lan''s opinion, Zhao Xinyi can only return to her home in her life. After all, she is an outsider. She can''t really have a sense of belonging with them, and her family won''t really treat her sister well. If she is really bullied, she can''t let them go.


    "Well, I''ll cheer you on then." Zhao Xinyi doesn''t know what to say to her violent sister, but she may be watching her grow up step by step, so she dotes on her sister very much. She is still very happy to see that she is angry about her own affairs, worthy of being a family member, and it will be very happy when she is together.


    But still said: "Lan Lan, on your temper, when the time comes, if you have a mother-in-law can do?"


    Zhao LAN waved his hand and said: "I''m different from you. All people are bullying. If I marry into a man''s family and my mother-in-law is good to me, of course I won''t say much. But if she gossips in front of me, especially when she interferes in my life, it can''t be left to her. She''ll show it from the beginning If she has a bad attitude, she may not really dare to get angry with me. When people start to find fault, they always look for people who are good at talking or who are silent and think they are good at bullying. "


    What kind of temper is her elder sister? In fact, her heart is clear. It''s true that she doesn''t like to talk, so she is easy to be bullied. In addition, the elder sister who has received good family education generally doesn''t fight back directly against her parents in law. The final result is that she makes herself very depressed and runs to her home I''m here to relax.


    Zhao LAN received the greatest care from childhood is not her mother, but her elder sister, so she is not happy now, and she is also very sad, but she doesn''t know what to do. It''s nice to say, but she can''t really go to quarrel with Gu family for something.


    "I know, I won''t let others bully me casually. You can rest assured, younger sister. You just think you haven''t come for several days. Come and have a look by the way." Zhao Xinyi does not mind said: "and you this dress, it is not the time to change, where to wear this at work."


    Zhao Xinyi has no way to accept her younger sister''s fashionable dress, so she urged her younger sister to change her strange dress several times. It''s very strange that a girl has to wear a serious dress to make people feel powerful. It''s like wearing such a strange look, but she doesn''t know how to comment .


    Hearing that her sister was talking about it again, Zhao LAN pulled each other''s face and asked: "I say you, old women don''t tell us what to do with young women! You''ve stopped making progress. "


    Seeing that Zhao Lan said so, Zhao Xinyi had no choice but to nod and say, "OK, OK!"


    "I''m free today. Why don''t we go shopping! I haven''t been shopping for a long time Zhao LAN is also rare to see his sister. He is very busy with his work. After he married out, he has less time to come back. At this time, he is very interested in going out for a walk.


    But Zhao Xinyi didn''t have any mind to go out, so she just said: "forget it, another day, today''s spirit is not very good, just stay with you."


    Knowing that his sister is in a bad mood, Zhao LAN can only regret not to ask to go out to play.


    There is nothing in the office. Zhao Xinyi is drowsy sitting on the sofa. She wanted to see her brother, but at this time he is on a business trip. There are many things in the company, and some necessary businesses need to be discussed by the chairman himself. Therefore, Zhao Jingjing is often absent from the company.


    "It''s time to get off work, sister. Come home with me tonight!" Zhao LAN has a very good relationship with her sister So pondering said: "how?"


    Zhao Xinyi originally wanted to promise, although things this morning have been a lot of insipid, but when she thought of her mother-in-law, she still had some unhappiness in her heart, so she didn''t want to go back. The province''s mother-in-law would meet her tomorrow, but when she was ready to promise, Gu Fei called her and asked where she was.


    Said he was here in Zhao LAN, Gu Fei let himself wait first, he will arrive immediately, then the phone hung up.


    Even if there was no time to refuse, Zhao Xinyi couldn''t help it. She looked at her sister and said, "no, Gu Fei said that he would come to pick me up. Before I answered, he hung up the phone.""Well, he bullied my sister, and even dared to run to important people. I don''t want to beat him up." Zhao LAN rolled up her sleeve and said: "go, take revenge for you!"


    Zhao Xinyi knew that although her sister said that, in fact, she had a sense of propriety in many things, and she would never mess around, so she just agreed to say, "OK!"


    After waiting for a short time under the company building, they saw Gu Fei driving his silver white Jaguar and stopped by the side of the road. As soon as he opened the door, his sister Zhao Lan was ready to take the initiative. However, Gu Fei was also very surprised and said, "Wow, LAN LAN, when did you become so beautiful? This is the most popular loli dress right now. My sister-in-law really has good taste."


    Originally, Zhao Xinyi scolded her for a long time. As a result, she heard her brother-in-law praising her beautiful clothes as soon as he came down. Her original intention of revenge disappeared immediately. She just covered her face and said happily, "yes, I think so, too!"


    "Ah Zhao Xinyi saw her husband Gu Fei''s eyes twinkle out of the eyes of the victory, gently sighed, it seems to rely on his sister revenge words, really need some mentality.


    Heard his sister sigh, Zhao Lan also some embarrassed, then pushed his sister said: "I happen to have something, you go home first, brother-in-law goodbye."


    With that, Zhao LAN slipped back to the company. As soon as they got off the car, they praised themselves for being beautiful or something. They can''t speak ill to each other! It seems that it''s better to take revenge on my sister next time. I will help my sister take revenge next time!

 Chapter 297

    Gu Fei sat in the car, looking at his wife with pride and said: "Xinyi, did my sister-in-law just want to avenge you? Just now, when I drove over, I saw her in a fierce manner, and I began to figure out how to solve it. Fortunately, I''m not stupid. "


    To Gu Fei''s cleverness, Zhao Xinyi also can''t laugh or cry, stop his tone, still need to praise a few words, don''t have the good spirit to say: "on your mind, but our family LAN LAN just didn''t plan to take you how, who is willing to take care of you."


    "yes wife has the final say." Gu Fei is very gentle when he talks with Zhao Xinyi. Now he knows that Zhao Xinyi is not in a good mood, so his attitude is even better.


    However, the matter is over, and Zhao Xinyi is not trying to find out how to pursue it. She doesn''t want to publicize some minor conflicts in her family. After all, there is more than one disgrace in the world. Now that she sees Gu Fei talking to herself happily, she puts it down and doesn''t intend to mention it.


    Sitting in the car, Zhao Xinyi inquired, "where''s my son?"


    "Aunt Li picked him up in her car. As soon as she got home, her son called me and said that his mother had taken him out for a big meal at noon. You said that this young man was really hopeless, but he had a fast food with him. As for being so happy, couldn''t our family abuse him?" Gu Fei make complaints about how to take up the same thing.


    Children just like to eat that kind of junk food. In the past, when they took their son out to play, he always liked to eat these things noisily and didn''t know what to say.


    Zhao Xinyi said angrily, "my son can eat anything. What''s your point?"


    "yes wife has the final say." Gu Fei said with a hearty smile: "however, you are not very angry now, are you?"


    Zhao Xinyi knew what Gu Fei was talking about, but she pretended not to know and asked, "what''s the anger?"


    "It''s our mother''s business." Gu Fei carefully looked at his wife and said, "don''t take these things to heart. I grew up looking at her like this. Now I''m a little older and I can''t change it, so I''m really sorry about this morning."


    This matter has nothing to do with her husband. Listening to her, she is apologizing instead. Zhao Xinyi has some regrets in her heart and says, "I''m also wrong about what happened this morning. I''ll apologize to my mother tomorrow. Since we are all family members, I don''t think this kind of thing will happen in the future."


    Thinking of her mother-in-law''s attitude this morning, Zhao Xinyi said that she was not happy when she violated her heart. But who let her family be an old man and her daughter-in-law? After all, Gu Fei was very good and good to herself.


    It is Gu Fei also reluctant to let his wife bow, even if the other party is his mother, but in this matter, it is indeed Zhao Xinyi did not do anything wrong, do not mind seriously said: "no, this thing you did not do anything wrong, why let you apologize, even my mother can not."


    After listening to Gu Fei''s words, Zhao Xinyi didn''t have much. Since Gu Fei thought so, he didn''t really want to apologize to the old lady, so he stopped and asked, "don''t you get angry?"


    "I have a good business. I''m just making you feel aggrieved. Don''t go to my mother''s place these two days. I''ll save you the trouble when you see it." After all, Gu Fei has been with his mother for so many years, and he still knows something about his mother. After a few days, no one will talk to her, and he will be better.


    Zhao Xinyi is very happy to hear Gu Fei''s words. He is reluctant to let himself be wronged. This is really very grateful to him. Originally, he didn''t want to say this, but Gu Fei has arranged for himself, so he just accepts it silently.


    "Thank you."


    I really don''t know what to say at this time. Zhao Xinyi can only thank her husband for arranging this for himself. If so, he must suffer some hardships from his mother. She knows the temper of old lady Peng Yu.


    "Don''t apologize to me. My father is worried about you. He came to the company today to ask me how you feel." Gu Fei said: "this is the first time you lose your temper at home, and still for such a thing, dad feels very sorry for you."


    Zhao Xinyi didn''t expect that Gu Zifeng, who didn''t care much about these things since she retired, actually came to inquire about his own affairs in person. She was surprised and said, "thank dad for me."


    After saying this, Gu Fei didn''t know how to answer, so he stopped and said: "well, well, how to say it more and more vigorously. This matter is about this. Don''t mention it any more. You are my wife. If you marry me, I''ll protect you well. Of course, I won''t let you be wronged. It''s just that these things at home are difficult for me to solve. I always have to give me some time."


    Peng Yu mainly dislikes Zhao Xinyi. She doesn''t like to talk much at home. She is very calm. As a mother-in-law, she can''t feel that sense of existence at all. That''s why she has trouble with Zhao Xinyi. When she was a daughter-in-law at home, she fawned on Gu Fei''s grandmother.So this kind of unbalanced feeling makes Peng Yu feel that even when she is a mother-in-law, she doesn''t have the feeling of being superior, so she is very unhappy with Zhao Xinyi''s attitude.


    However, these things are her own small emotions. People will not pay for things like her, especially Gu Fei does not allow his beloved wife to live like that, otherwise Zhao Xinyi will have no sense of belonging to this family.


    When he got home, Zong Yi was leaning on the sofa watching cartoons with a remote control. When he saw his parents walking in side by side, he was more happy and said, "Mom."


    "Well, Zong Yi is watching cartoons." When Zhao Xinyi saw her son, she came over and sat beside Zongyi. She said with a smile, "have you finished your homework?"


    Zong Yi shook his head, some complained and said: "Mom, today is Friday!"


    "Why? It''s Friday, and my mother''s life is confused. " Zhao Xinyi knocked her head and said with a smile, "I''m sorry."


    Gu Zongyi helped his mother rub his forehead with a smile and said, "Mom, it''s OK. Look, Superman."


    Children like watching cartoons very much. Zhao Xinyi sees Gu Zongyi barefoot on the sofa and is imitating the appearance inside. Zhao Xinyi covers her mouth and laughs. Children always feel full of childlike innocence. When they are together, they feel that they have become younger.

 Chapter 298

    There is no need to go to work at the weekend. Zhao Xinyi has nothing to do all day. Zhao Xinyi is not very comfortable, so she has a rest at home. Gu Zongyi is taken out to play by his little aunt, and Gu Fei accompanies Zhao Xinyi at home.


    "I don''t know what Zong Yi ate at noon. Lan Lan really took the child out and didn''t call back at noon. I''m worried! LAN LAN can''t even take care of himself. How can he take care of Zong Yi? " Zhao Xinyi is very worried, although Zhao LAN has taken Gu Zongyi out to play, I don''t know how many times.


    But when the mother will worry, especially when the child is not around.


    Gu Fei is at home with Zhao Xinyi, while he is spreading out the documents on his desk to read them. Every week, many things accumulate and can''t be solved. Therefore, in Gu Fei''s world, the weekend is just another place to continue to work.


    In Gu Fei''s heart, I''m very grateful to Zhao LAN for taking her son out to play. Otherwise, this little guy''s noisy work at home will make people very uncomfortable.


    "You don''t always have no confidence in LAN LAN. She has already started to manage your company, so big things can be taken down. What can we do if we take our son out to play?" Gu Fei said with a smile: "don''t worry, our son is not at home at the weekend, I''m quite relieved."


    Listening to her husband, Zhao Xinyi said, "you know my sister better than I do."


    "You see, you want to fight with me, don''t you?" Gu Fei shakes his head with a smile and says, "how is it? Is it still hard for his stomach?"


    Zhao Xinyi occasionally gives Gu Fei small shoes, but Gu Fei never cares about these things, just laughs and goes away.


    "It''s still a little uncomfortable. Is it because I had an ice cream yesterday?" Zhao Xinyi has some troubles. Her stomach has been bad to this point. She is not a picky eater from childhood to adulthood, but her stomach has not been very good. This is really upset.


    Gu Fei immediately put down the document, came over and said with a smile: "I''ll rub it for you?"


    Hearing her husband''s words, Zhao Xinyi blushes a little, and then stares at him angrily. Gu Fei wants to bully himself again. I really don''t know that he and he have been married and had children for such a long time, but his interest in himself hasn''t declined at all.


    It used to be said that men don''t feel very fresh after their wives have had children. It seems that this is nonsense, or Gu Fei is an alternative.


    "Young lady, young master, just now my grandfather called and said that Miss Ye is going to visit them this evening. Can you pass?" Aunt Li came over and asked curiously.


    Since the quarrel between the young lady and the old lady last time, it''s always the young master who goes there to say hello. Zhao Xinyi hasn''t been there enough. This time, she calls on her own initiative. It''s estimated that if she doesn''t give her face, it won''t make sense.


    "Miss ye? Is it Ye Qian? " Zhao Xinyi asked curiously.


    Gu''s family and ye''s family are half family friends. But later, when Gu''s family was hard to do business for a while, Ye''s family immediately broke away from Gu''s family, which made Gu''s family hate him all the time. So later, their relationship was not very good. Now they come to visit at the weekend, and they don''t know what it means.


    Does Gu family want to continue to associate with Ye family? Although it is certain that the relationship between the big families will not be clear, but they start to be guests at home on weekends, which shows that the relationship has been very good.


    When did Gu Zifeng start to be so confused and start to establish diplomatic relations with such family members? Is this a matter of eating or fighting?


    Gu Fei frowned and then said, "if you don''t go, just say Xinyi doesn''t feel well. I''m at home with her. They can eat by themselves."


    When she heard that she was the excuse, Zhao Xinyi stopped for a moment and thought that it was feasible. At least it was better than running to meet them. She didn''t like the people of the Ye family, especially after meeting Ye Chuan, the eldest son of the Ye family, and her family''s personality was not very good.


    "However, it was the master who called. In his tone, he wanted you to go there. He also said that the Ye family would just sit down and leave." Aunt Li had some ideas, but she said that she would be scolded if she didn''t understand the message.


    However, Gu Fei and Zhao Xinyi are very smart people. When they heard what Aunt Li said, they generally understood what it meant. Zhao Xinyi fell out with her mother-in-law, but after all, they are all family members, and it''s not very good to be so deadlocked.


    If you take this opportunity to rebuild with Peng Yu, it would be better.


    Therefore, Zhao Xinyi also holds Gu Fei''s hand. Gu Fei decides this matter, so she doesn''t say much. But it''s good to have a meal in the past and resolve the deadlock by the way. After all, it''s not a matter to spend so much time.


    "Forget it, Xinyi doesn''t like the people of the Ye family, and I don''t like them either." Gu Fei finally decided to refuse, most of which were for Zhao Xinyi''s consideration.Zhao Xinyi didn''t say much. Since Gu Fei has made such a decision, he has made such a decision. Gu Zifeng knows what he means. It''s a big deal that he and his two will go there tomorrow. This time has passed. If he is unhappy again, he will make a fool of himself.


    Aunt Li didn''t say anything. She turned around and planned to make a phone call.


    But he didn''t go away. Gu Fei''s cell phone on the desk rang. It was his mother''s, so he had no choice but to answer it. After a few words, the phone hung up.


    "No, no!" Zhao Xinran languidly lying in a small towel was rolled body, looking at Gu Fei asked said.


    Gu Fei was in a bit of a dilemma, but he said, "there''s no need. I''ll just go."


    "How can I rest assured if you go there? If you go with any leaf, I can''t see anything? I''ll go with you. " Zhao Xinyi opened the small towel quilt and poked Gu Fei''s nose with her index finger.


    Gu Fei looked at Zhao Xinyi to accompany him, holding his wife very seriously said: "Xinyi, you smile so beautiful."


    "Well, come on."


    But when I think of it, my son also said so. Zhao Xinyi still has a little pride in her heart. Women naturally like to be praised. If they are praised by people they like, it will make people happier.

 Chapter 299

    After a simple tidying up, Gu Fei didn''t need to bring too many things, so he drove Zhao Xinyi to his parents.


    In the car, Gu Fei said unhappily, "I used to hate the people of Ye family, but now I hate them even more."


    "It''s because your business was in a bit of a mess last time. Didn''t you help?" Zhao Xinyi looked at her husband''s side face and asked.


    It''s hard to change the business people''s nature of pursuing profits. Even if they have a very good relationship with each other, there are a lot of people who don''t help at a critical time. Therefore, it''s basically impossible to rely on others. Big companies have a strong ability to bear risks, but even big companies have encountered problems that can''t be solved, and others don''t give up when they feel intractable, It''s normal.


    So if Gu Fei doesn''t even think about this clearly, the future prospects of the company he runs are very worrying. If he wants to rely on his friends in business, he is committing suicide.


    But Gu Fei just shook his head and said, "no, the company has encountered difficulties several times, and the Ye family has been hiding far away. I know that, but before that, I hated their family very much."


    "Before?" Zhao Xinyi not very clear asked: "what do you mean?"


    Gu Fei sighed: "that is to say, when I was young, I didn''t like their family, and the family was very unruly. I didn''t understand the rules of life, and I didn''t understand the rules of doing things, so I didn''t like to associate with their family, and my father didn''t like to associate with their family very much."


    All along, Zhao Xinyi knew that her father-in-law was a man of understanding. He knew exactly what kind of person was good or bad. When she heard that her company was in trouble at home, Gu Zifeng never wanted to rely on Ye''s family.


    "Well, it''s hard to say." Gu Fei thought, it seems that there are some difficult words, and then waved his hand to say nothing more.


    The car stopped at the door, and Zhao Xinyi came down from the car. Because her stomach was not very comfortable, her face was a little pale. Gu Fei closed the door to help her wife and said, "you are too reluctant to come. Why do you have to be so reluctant?"


    Zhao Xinyi said nothing, as a woman there are some uncomfortable places is very normal, so follow Gu Fei went in.


    There are several people sitting in the living room. Gu Zifeng is sitting on one side without saying a word. It is very clear that ye Qian is holding Peng Yu''s arm and saying something happily.


    Ye Qian''s parents are also doing it, because they are all entrepreneurs in the same city. Zhao Xinyi, a member of the Ye family, knows Ye Qian''s father''s name is Ye Zhe, and his wife''s name is Yu Bilian. She has met a few times before, but she can''t remember when.


    "Uncle Ye, aunt." Gu Fei came in, also can only be put on a smiling face, first said hello, then introduced said: "my wife, Zhao Xinyi."


    Zhao Xinyi looked at their family is very happy, the heart is very unhappy, but also in front of a hello said: "hello."


    Since he is not familiar with the people of the Ye family, there is no need to be too enthusiastic, so he just said hello casually, and the Zhao family has a big business. On ordinary occasions, if ye zhe meets Zhao Xinyi, the eldest lady of the Zhao family, he should take the initiative to say hello.


    "I have long heard that Gu Fei''s wife is as beautiful as a flower. Now I see her. Just like the rumor says, Xinyi is really beautiful." Yu Bilian is already in her forties. She is a little bloated and uncomfortable. She looks like a nouveau riche.


    Ye Zhe is much more regular. It may be that it''s cold at night. He is wearing a gray knitted sweater and trousers. He looks very serious and looks like a very old-fashioned middle-aged man.


    "You''re welcome. Miss Ye is very beautiful, too." After a polite reply, Zhao Xinyi said hello to her father-in-law: "Dad, here we are."


    Gu Zifeng sat on one side and didn''t speak all the time. When he saw his daughter-in-law and son coming, he showed a smile and asked, "Xinyi, I heard you are not very comfortable? What''s the matter? "


    "Yesterday I had a bit of cold food. Maybe I didn''t feel very well." Zhao Xinyi replied: "but it''s OK. Thank you for your concern."


    The reason why Gu Zifeng wants to force his son and daughter-in-law to come here today is that he wants to take advantage of the Ye family to resolve the contradictions at home. The contradictions between Zhao Xinyi and Peng Yu can''t be ignored. He doesn''t think it''s appropriate. However, his daughter-in-law is not comfortable, so it''s a bit embarrassing for her to come here.


    But Yu Bilian heard Zhao Xinyi say so, and then said with a smile: "Xinyi''s intestines and stomach are not good. I have a folk prescription specially for treating intestines and stomach. Most women''s intestines and stomach are not very good, so I used to keep these folk prescriptions carefully. I thought that if the girl at home was not very good, I could use them. Who knows that the girl''s skin is rough and her flesh is thick It''s like a little girl from an ordinary family. It''s not like we are spoiled by a rich family. "


    Opening her mouth is a big family or something, which makes Zhao Xinyi feel uncomfortable. Although it''s a good thing to have a high rank, she doesn''t know how to evaluate the attitude of showing off. She has no upbringing at all."Thank you. I''ve just caught a cold. I don''t usually have gastrointestinal problems." Zhao Xinyi can not refute other people''s face, so she can only say so.


    "Ma, it''s up to you."


    When ye Qian sits beside Peng Yu and listens to her mother''s bad words, she has some whiny words. The tone of mother and daughter''s voice is just like a mold.


    But Gu Zifeng didn''t want to talk to this woman. Yu Bilian and Peng Yu had a good relationship. Otherwise, his family wouldn''t associate with their family, so he didn''t talk much. Instead, he asked, "where''s Zongyi?"


    "Zongyi went out to play with my sister." Zhao Xinyi whispered: "maybe I won''t come back tonight. When Lan Lan gets mad, he has to play very late. Zongyi also likes to stay with his aunt."


    Gu Zifeng is very friendly to the people of Zhao Xinyi''s family. He once said in front of his son and daughter-in-law that Zongyi should get in touch with the people of Zhao''s family. All the time, Zhao''s family has inherited a lot of things, especially the children in his family. They are decent and make him look up to them.


    When Peng Yu heard this, she immediately asked: "how can a child be taken by an outsider, and Zhao LAN is not old enough, what if the child is wronged? Call Zong Yi and let''s take care of our family. "


    "Who are the outsiders?" Gu Zifeng''s face sank down and asked his wife, "Lan Lan is Xinyi''s sister. How can she become an outsider? And I also like Lan Lan''s child very much. I''m very relieved that our family Zongyi is with his aunt."


    Peng Yu was choked by her husband, and she didn''t know what to do. In addition, she had been beaten by her husband many times in the past two days, so she stopped talking immediately. At least for this period of time, her son and her husband were standing on Zhao Xinyi''s side.


    So Peng Yu didn''t dare to say anything more, but ye Qian said with a smile: "Peng Ma, you are very kind to your grandson, and it''s normal to love Zongyi. If I have a son, my mother certainly doesn''t worry so much."


    "Take a dead girl, do you say that to your mother?" Yu Bilian is not very angry.

 Chapter 300

    Peng Yu is very happy to see that ye Qian is making ends meet and flattering. She holds Ye Qian''s hand and praises her ability to speak and help manage the company.


    In front of his daughter-in-law''s face, Gu Fei was boasting about outsiders. His face was ugly, so he sat aside and said nothing.


    But Zhao Xinyi really doesn''t mind. On the one hand, she knows her mother-in-law is such a character, so it''s boring to be angry with her. On the other hand, she won''t be happy to hear her mother-in-law''s praise.


    Anyway, the relationship is not very good, for such a person, praise or not in their own mind also accounts for little relationship.


    So seeing that Gu Fei''s face was not very good-looking, he reached out and patted his hand, and then said that he didn''t mind these things too much.


    Gu Zifeng and ye zhe are talking about business affairs, but he is not very enthusiastic, so the atmosphere is a bit awkward, far less than Peng Yu. Yu Bilian and ye Qian have already praised Peng Yu to the sky.


    But ye Qian saw Gu Fei and Zhao Xinyi sitting together with ten fingers, eyes flashed a look of envy.


    Although she and Gu Fei are not childhood sweethearts, they did know each other when they were very young. Ye Qian is very satisfied with Gu Fei, so she has been waiting for their divorce. However, from the current situation, it seems that it is not so simple.


    Peng Yu sees a trace of jealousy in Ye Qian''s eyes, and has some foundation in her heart. In fact, she is very satisfied with Ye Qian all the time, but because Gu Fei''s marriage didn''t have the share of her own words at the beginning, it was Gu Zifeng''s decision in the end.


    However, after Zhao Xinyi came to her home, she didn''t like her daughter-in-law very much. Now even her son has been born, and the business of her family doesn''t need the help of Zhao family. It''s time to get rid of her daughter-in-law.


    But at the embarrassing time, dinner is ready, everyone to the table for dinner, when sitting, ye Qian originally wanted to sit on both sides of Gu Fei with Zhao Xinyi, but Gu Fei stood up again, and then said with a smile: "I''ll get closer to the soup, so that I can give you soup."


    Zhao Xinyi smile, and then sit side by side with Ye Qian.


    When eating, Zhao Xinyi is not used to having dinner at this time, and she is a little uncomfortable, so she just moves a few chopsticks and doesn''t eat any more. However, ye Qian is always looking for a topic to talk about, and her answer is not light or heavy, which seems very cold.


    Gu Fei gives Zhao Xinyi soup. After she gives her a bowl, she sits down. Peng Yu sits opposite her son and says unhappily, "Gu Fei, it''s impolite. Ye Qian is the guest. Why don''t you give it to the guest?"


    "Aunt Zhao, give Miss Ye soup." Gu Fei sat on the seat and looked back at the helper standing next to him.


    Ye Qian is also embarrassed and depressed. What''s the matter with Peng Yu? I don''t know if her son doesn''t like her very much. She has to say such an embarrassing thing. She can''t even make up.


    "No, I''ll do it myself." Ye Qian stood up and said.


    This action is very awkward. It makes the guests stand up and circle to serve the soup. It makes people feel strange. However, Gu Fei has already said to let others serve the soup. At this time, if he takes the initiative to take the bowl over, it will not look good, so he suddenly falls into a very awkward situation.


    But embarrassment also depends on people. Peng Yu feels very embarrassed because she seems to be directing her son in front of others. However, Zhao Xinyi and Gu Fei have nothing to say. They still sit and eat naturally. They don''t feel embarrassed at all.


    However, Zhao Xinyi was in a good mood and gave Gu Fei some food to eat.


    Seeing this, Yu Bilian found a topic and said, "Xinyi, aunt, I heard that you have another sister."


    "Yes, three years younger than me." Zhao Xinyi replied: "now is the general manager of our group, my brother is the chairman."


    Yu Bilian naturally knew this, but after hearing what Zhao Xinyi said, he said with a smile: "your three brothers and sisters of the Zhao family are really better than blue. They have taken over the company at a young age. It''s really amazing."


    "You''re welcome." Zhao Xinyi doesn''t like to boast about her own affairs, but when she meets her sister or brother, she can''t help but boast.


    After thinking about it, Yu Bilan asked, "does your sister have a boyfriend?"


    "Not yet. I''m too busy with my work, and my sister is too busy with playing. She hasn''t put her mind on marriage yet. She''s the third sister. She''s very pampered in the family. I''m afraid she''ll suffer if she has a mother-in-law in the future." Zhao Xinyi said with a little joke.


    However, Gu Zifeng, who has always been reluctant to discuss these family affairs, said: "ah, Xinyi, this is your fault. Lan Lan is a little weird, but the Zhao family has a good tutor. The children they cultivate treat their elders very personally. They can''t combine the nature of young people with her behavior."In this way, it has already been highly appraised. As an elder who has experienced the world, he used to treat young people seriously. To praise a child like this means that she is excellent.


    "Dad, you think highly of LAN LAN." Gu Fei also said with a smile.


    Gu Zifeng said with a serious face: "Zhao Jing is also very good. Xinyi''s brother and sister are all upright. They are good children cultivated by the big family. After that, our family Zongyi grows up, not only to learn from you and Xinyi, but also to learn from his uncle and aunt. Only in this way can we set up our family Zongyi''s temperament."


    "I see, Dad!" Gu Fei gave his father such a high evaluation, I really don''t know what to say. Sometimes, if people have a good temper, they can say it anyway.


    Yu Bilian saw that they had taken the topic far away, so she pulled the topic back and said, "Xinyi, how old is Lan Lan?"


    "Three years younger than me." Zhao Xinyi knows what Yu Bilan has to say, so she said it on purpose. If it''s an ordinary person, she can tell what it means. That is, if people don''t want to tell you, don''t ask.


    Not too blue is very interested in looking back at Peng Yu asked said: "Xinyi how old?"


    "Er..." Peng Yu is not optimistic about her daughter-in-law, so she doesn''t care how old she is. After hearing the other party''s question, she thinks carefully that she seems to be the same age as her son.


    Seeing her mother-in-law''s embarrassment, Zhao Xinyi said, "I''m 25 this year."


    Yu Bilian made a sudden appearance, then pondered and said: "twenty five, that is to say, Lanlan is twenty-two. It''s time to consider breaking armor. Xinyi, don''t you help Zhang Luo? I''ve heard that your parents have been traveling abroad since they handed over the company to your brother and sister. They don''t care much about your brother and sister''s affairs. It''s up to you to worry about your sister''s affairs. "

 Chapter 301

    Zhao Xinyi stopped for a moment and didn''t speak. No one could understand the meaning. It was really unpleasant.


    It has to be said that the Ye family''s dogged Kung Fu is really powerful. They have already made it very clear. They asked the other party not to ask about it, but it seems that they didn''t ask clearly.


    Gu Fei wanted to get rid of the topic, but there was no way to say anything, so Zhao Xinyi also had to say: "as a sister, there are some things to change the management, but I don''t care about the emotional things. My sister has a pretty character, so she needs to find a brother-in-law with a good temper."


    If yu Bilan really wants to carry out her worthless son, then she doesn''t need to give face any more. What kind of person is her sister? How can she walk with that kind of worthless man? It''s funnier than a toad.


    "YeChuan is also 22 in our family. It''s better for young people to have a chat with each other. It''s better to make a friend." Yu Bilian immediately said: "my son is very good. He graduated from a famous university, and now he is learning to do business with his sister."


    Zhao Xinyi stopped for a moment, then said: "in this way, that''s the best."


    Very insincere said a, Zhao Xinyi looked at Gu Fei smile said: "full?"


    "Well, I''m full." Gu Fei saw that Zhao Xinyi''s ability to open a topic was so poor, but he was also a little speechless to her in his heart, so the topic was easily pulled back.


    Sure enough, Yu Bilan didn''t feel embarrassed at all, and she didn''t feel that Zhao Xinyi was deliberately avoiding this problem. She continued: "let''s give Lan Lan''s contact information to her aunt, so that they can get to know each other."


    As expected, Zhao Xinyi did not give up until she reached her goal. She took a look at Yu Bilian and then at Ye Qian, thinking about what happened to the family. Then she said, "they know each other."


    "Yes? When is this stinky boy so powerful? " Yu Bilian said with a smile: "I said Xinyi, Lan Lan''s business, you as a sister also worry about some, in fact, my son is very good, kind and kind-hearted, if we can do things with LAN LAN, we will become relatives."


    Zhao Xinyi just replied: "sister''s emotional affairs, on the one hand, sister can not be the master, on the other hand, my sister''s vision is very high."


    In this way, it''s a bit tearing. Zhao Xinyi''s patience is limited. They say it again and again, and they don''t want to save any face.


    "High vision is a good thing, our family Ye Chuan''s vision is not low, when the time comes, aunt arrangement, let two people meet how." Yu Bilian is very happy to say that being able to become the son-in-law of the Zhao family is certainly very useful in business.


    All aspects of the Ye family are not as powerful as the Zhao family, so such a family also wants to marry the little daughter of the Zhao family. I really don''t know what to think.


    "My sister didn''t think about this aspect, and they will gradually run in with each other in their young people''s affairs. Instead, adults feel it''s not very good to intervene, so don''t worry about it, auntie." Zhao Xinyi refused again and said that the Zhao family was not afraid of the Ye family as a small business. Did she really dare to threaten herself?


    Yu Bilian said with a smile: "Xinyi, this is your wrong, now the children play heart is very heavy, but if you miss a good age, you can''t find a good one in marriage."


    "In the eyes of the Zhao family, there is no such saying." Zhao Xinyi replied confidently.


    At this time, Yu Bilian shows the momentum of a big family. She really has nothing to say, but the atmosphere is already very awkward. It''s clear that Yu Bilian is fighting for this matter. Unexpectedly, Zhao Xinyi doesn''t buy her own feelings at all and refutes all her feelings. Is this the family education of Zhao family?


    "Mom, don''t mention it. The Zhao family has a great career. We can''t afford it." Ye Qian beside listen to also fire big, so ironically said a way.


    However, Zhao Xinyi also continued: "it can be said that."


    Then the atmosphere fell to the freezing point. Zhao Xinyi''s impolite speech was full of contempt. Even if yu Bilian was thick skinned, she couldn''t hang up.


    Ye Qian did not expect that Zhao Xinyi really agreed. Originally, she wanted to embarrass Zhao Xinyi, but now her family was embarrassed.


    If you want to turn around, you are not the opponent of the Zhao family in any case, so you lose three points in your momentum first. But if you don''t speak, you feel that the other side is too bullying. Is that why you don''t give them any chance to survive?


    "Miss Zhao, is your tone a little crazy?" Ye zhe asked.


    "Uncle Ye, if I say that the Ye family has a great career and our Zhao family can''t rise to the top, how do you answer?" Zhao Xinyi doesn''t like to talk nonsense, but it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t have the courage to speak. This set of words of the Ye family is the rest of the game, and she doesn''t eat it at all.


    Ye zhe was asked by Zhao Xinyi. He was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. Zhao Xinyi took out the crux of the embarrassment and questioned himself. In terms of the way of speaking, it was Ye Qian''s words that didn''t sound good first, and Zhao Xinyi said even worse.Gu Fei couldn''t help laughing. Then he lowered his head to drink the soup. He didn''t see that his wife''s aura was so strong that three people were speechless. The people who opened their ears could hear it. There was no anger in Zhao Xinyi''s tone, but the three members of the Ye family were embarrassed.


    "Well, let''s leave the children''s affairs to themselves. Let''s have dinner at the weekend. Don''t worry about the children''s affairs." Gu Zifeng saw that the stalemate came down, and came out as a peacemaker and said, "eat, eat, the dishes are cold."


    Zhao Xinyi was not embarrassed at all. Since they took the initiative to look for trouble, they had nothing to be embarrassed about, so when they heard her father-in-law say so, they said, "Dad, it''s bad for you to smoke less."


    "OK, no more."


    In fact, Gu Zifeng is very happy to hear Zhao Xinyi say so. He is also dissatisfied with the Ye family. But he is too old to say such words. However, Zhao Xinyi is too young to say anything with a youthful spirit, so he is very happy.


    Just look at Zhao Xinyi''s unassuming and clear-minded dialogue. This is the level of communication and courage cultivated after a lot of things. Under Ye Qian''s irony, ordinary people have no way to go on.


    "Eat, eat."


    Everyone is in a bad mood, but sitting here all want to give each other a face, so I will put this topic aside for the time being and say nothing more.

 Chapter 302

    Peng Yu is actually a very ordinary housewife. On the one hand, when she sees them, she really has no way to interrupt. On the other hand, when she sees that she is not the leading role, she is in a bad mood.


    In particular, Zhao Xinyi took out the appearance that she was the owner of the family. She was very upset and despised her daughter-in-law more or less.


    Because she has been spoiled at home since childhood, and no one dares to disobey her, so if she talks with Zhao Xinyi well, she will not casually involve her family''s strength to show off, but if she really meets such a person, Zhao Xinyi certainly does not take this matter seriously.


    After dinner, others are still resting. Zhao Xinyi is really uncomfortable, so he bid farewell to several people and went home. Gu Fei saw the opportunity and left home with Zhao Xinyi.


    Originally, he didn''t like to contact with the people of the Ye family. If he could find a chance to run away, it would be the best thing.


    Peng Yu sat on one side and became more and more angry with what Zhao Xinyi had just said. It seems that this is not to let her son marry a daughter-in-law, but to marry back an ancestor, which makes her sense of existence in this family disappear. It seems that this family can''t let her stay any longer.


    It happened that after dinner, it was not too late, so Peng Yu stood up and said, "I''ll go for a walk."


    "Mom Peng, I''ll go with you." Ye Qian is very sensitive to such things. She seems to feel that the old lady has something to say to herself, so she immediately enthusiastically signed up to go with her.


    Ye Qian has never given up the hope of marrying into the family. Especially now that she sees that the relationship between Zhao Xinyi and her mother-in-law is not very good, this kind of thing makes her more happy. This is an opportunity, a naked good opportunity.


    "Qianqian, don''t you go home?" Yu Bilian''s trip is too unpleasant, but there''s no way. Seeing that her daughter wants to go shopping with Peng Yu, she asks back.


    Ye Qian didn''t mind her mother very much, so she turned back and said, "I''ll be able to drive back by myself soon. Mom, please go first."


    Then he went out with Peng Yu without looking back. Gu Zifeng stayed to see off their family. After Peng Yu came out, he sighed and looked very unhappy.


    Ye Qian quickly asked: "Peng Ma, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I''m really sorry. I''ve managed to invite you to a meal, and I''m really embarrassed to be like this." Peng Yu said helplessly: "you talk about Gu Fei''s wife, where she looks like a daughter-in-law, just like she married a Buddha."


    Ye Qian took Peng Yu''s arm and said with a smile, "Peng Ma, don''t say that. We don''t have any unhappiness. I think Xinyi has a strong personality! If I could have the momentum of Xinyi, I might be able to make another achievement in my work. "


    Peng Yu likes to listen to other people''s praise and find her own steps. Ye Qian''s hypocrisy is very angry, so she took her hand and said: "really, Qian Qian, you say you are such a good girl. If you become our daughter-in-law, it''s good to blame that I didn''t obstruct this thing at that time, so it''s natural for him It''s done. "


    Ye Qian blushed slightly, lowered her head and said with embarrassment, "look what you said, Peng ma."


    "Qianqian, if Xinyi and Gu Fei are divorced now, would you like to marry Gu Fei? Although this is the second marriage, but our family Gu Fei is a good man, you can see that, if you two are together, I will be satisfied Peng Yu said happily.


    If you want to find a daughter-in-law, you have to find a filial one. Zhao Xinyi is too hard and straightforward to speak, but she doesn''t like such a daughter-in-law, so let him pack his bags and go away as soon as possible. She still likes Ye Qian, and the more she looks, the more she likes her.


    However, ye Qian had already known it in her heart. As for the old lady, she was just on the spur of the moment. In case she agreed very happily, she would be suspicious, so she just shook her head and said, "Peng Ma, look what you said, sister Xinyi has given birth to a son to Gu''s family, and she and Gu Fei are so loving. I don''t want to destroy other people''s family ����


    Hearing Ye Qian''s refusal, Peng Yu quickly waved her hand and said seriously, "they look like this when they are in front of others. But Zhao Xinyi, a woman, doesn''t like to talk and has a calm face all day. Brother Gu Fei has long been disliked. I''ll ask you if you want to marry into our family. If you want, mom will arrange this for you I''m sure I can think of a good way to solve this problem. "


    Ye Qian blushed and lowered her head, thinking that the old lady had finally said it herself. She had spent a lot of time on her, and now she has something in return. It''s really cool!


    Peng Yu also saw Ye Qian''s mind, but she became her daughter''s family. She said with a smile, "if you agree, just call Mom, and I''ll take it as your promise."To try to act like a little, then ye qiancai whispered: "Mom."


    "Ah, it''s OK, it''s OK. It''s really my good daughter-in-law. If you put this matter on me, you will certainly become a daughter-in-law who cares for the family." Peng Yu said happily.


    But ye Qian still had some worried whispers and asked: "really, really OK?"


    "It''s OK. You can rest assured. Your mother, I was..." Peng Yu said half of it. Knowing that she had lost her words, she turned to smile and said, "so long as you wait in peace, I don''t care about the Zhao family. I like the daughter-in-law who takes care of the family."


    When ye Qian saw that the old lady had taken the bait, she was too lazy to continue to pretend. As long as she was blushing and didn''t speak, she pretended to be shy and couldn''t speak. When she heard Peng Yu just now, she seemed to have something to say and didn''t say it. Damn it, the old lady''s mouth was too strict. She had been seducing for a few times.


    But ye Qian has a lot of patience. She is not in a hurry at this time. She will wait first. There must be a way to ask what she wants. She feels that Peng Yu often does this kind of thing.


    "Mom Peng, I''m still a little worried. It''s not good to destroy other people''s families! And there is Zong Yi! " Ye Qian worried and said: "will Zongyi forgive me? If Zong Yi will be in charge of the family in the future... "


    Peng Yu also knows that ye Qian is timid and has many worries about these things, so she says with a sincere heart: "his father is Gu Fei. The child will be fine after a few years, and then you will not have children. It''s not sure who is who."


    Now I feel at ease. The old lady is also very cooperative. All these things have been agreed in a row.

 Chapter 303

    Gu Fei took Zhao Xinyi home, driving on the road is also very curious said: "Xinyi, did not see it!"


    "Nothing?" Zhao Xinyi holds her head and looks at her husband curiously, but the rising corners of her mouth are obviously knowing what the other side is saying.


    However, this kind of thing is not very proud of itself, and there is nothing to be proud of. It''s just a pleasure to talk about. In fact, it''s useless. Even if we win all of them, the relationship between Peng Yu and herself is still bad. And judging from the situation just now, Peng Yu is not just disgusted with herself.


    Gu Fei said with a smile: "you are really powerful. I didn''t know you choked so much in the past. Now you can fight with others. One person choked all three of them. It''s amazing."


    It seems that I still need to deepen my understanding of my wife. When my children are so old, I still don''t know much about my wife. I don''t know my wife is so powerful.


    "As long as I show up, I''m Miss Zhao. They still dare not say anything. Who says who''s unlucky, but what''s the use of that! I feel like I''m going to lose my position as a young lady Zhao Xinyi said half jokingly and half seriously.


    Gu Fei was stunned for a moment, then said: "I didn''t intend to repair you!"


    "It''s mom. Just now she asked you to give ye Qian soup in front of me. Is that normal? What''s more, you can see that my mother is more kind to Ye Qian. I see that my life is hard. " Zhao Xinyi sighed.


    But just said this sentence, Zhao Xinyi''s head was Gu Fei''s hand not light heavy hit, slightly intimate feeling, but Gu Fei really expressed a hit expression.


    "You are not allowed to say that in the future. Even if you don''t trust your mother very much, you should have some trust in me! Gu Fei is your only wife in my life. I''ve thought that since my wedding day, and it won''t change in the future. If you say that, I''ll be very sad! " Gu Fei showed some childlike anger and looked at Zhao Xinyi.


    Looking at his expression, Zhao Xinyi just wanted to say something. However, Gu Fei had time to shoot himself because he was waiting for the red light just now. Now it has become a green light. If the car doesn''t drive away, the driver behind doesn''t sound the horn to let the people in front drive away.


    "Drive


    There are only two words left when a thousand words come to his mouth. Gu Fei saw that his wife had a lot to say just now, but in the end he came up with these two words. It''s obvious that he has no talent in this field. When he talks about other things, it''s quite sharp, but he stammers when he talks about this thing.


    Gu Fei can''t help but smile. He also knows that Zhao Xinyi doesn''t know how to say such words. Even if she is forced to do something, it may not work. If she can''t say it, she won''t say it, and it will continue.


    Sometimes Zhao Xinyi is also very helpless for his clumsy tongue. Some of them lean on their seats and say, "you say, I''m clumsy, isn''t it particularly annoying?"


    "You don''t look like a nuisance." Gu Fei spoke highly of Zhao Xinyi and said, "so don''t think so much. I''m used to it."


    Zhao Xinyi listened to Gu Fei thinking about herself, and said angrily, "who miss you? I''m afraid that if our son stays with me for a long time, what should we do if he becomes depressed? Is that not my fault? In fact, I can''t help it. "


    After touching his nose, Gu Fei said very depressed: "isn''t there me? Where do you put me as a father? "


    "So it is." Zhao Xinyi also pondered that although she didn''t like joking and talking straight, Gu Fei''s personality was much more lively. Her husband and wife''s personality was always complementary. There was always one who was calm and cheerful.


    He didn''t care about his wife at all. Gu Fei just sighed and said he had nothing to say. When he drove home, several helpers had basically rested, leaving Aunt Li watching TV in her living room, waiting for them to come back.


    When Gu Fei and Zhao Xinyi came back, Aunt Li quickly turned off the TV, stood up and said, "young master, young lady, you''re back. Where''s the child?"


    Originally thought Zongyi followed them, but found that they didn''t see them when they came back, so they worried and asked.


    Zhao Xinyi put the bag on the sofa and said, "Zongyi is going to play with Lan Lan today and won''t come back at night. I''m sorry I forgot to tell you. I''m a little bit uncomfortable today, so I forgot to say."


    As the owner of the family apologized to herself, Aunt Li didn''t have such a big face, so she quickly waved her hand and said, "young lady, are you better? I made you some of your favorite Sydney


    "Thank you, just don''t rest, Gu Fei, you take a bath first, I''ll sit in the living room for a while." Zhao Xinyi asked Aunt Li to bring some for herself, and then sat on the sofa waiting. Bingtang Xueli is her favorite drink. Aunt Li is very dedicated at home, and he knows almost all of her hobbies.Instead, Gu Fei, after seeing Aunt Li leave, secretly hugs Zhao Xinyi from behind and says in a low voice: "won''t you wash with me? Come on


    Such a crisp voice came from a beautiful man''s mouth. Zhao Xinyi didn''t know what to say, so she just said angrily: "go away, you hooligan. Who are you taking a bath with you? I''m not afraid of being laughed at by others!"


    "It''s not easy for my son to stop washing. Don''t you really wash with me?" Gu Fei picked up his wife and said with a smile.


    Zhao Xinyi exclaimed in surprise, and his body involuntarily grabbed his neck.


    There''s really no way to take Gu Fei. Since he wants to wash with himself, he has to close his eyes and let him take him to the bathroom.


    Aunt Li, who came out from the kitchen with Bing Tang Xue Li, couldn''t help laughing when Zhao Xinyi, who was supposed to have a rest in the living room, disappeared. Of course, she knew what the young couple were doing, so she had to put Bing Tang Xue Li back in the microwave oven and wait for them to come out.


    It''s hard to avoid letting Gu Fei take advantage of the bath, but Zhao Xinyi is very happy. Gu Fei has always loved himself so much that he has a sense of accomplishment as a woman.

 Chapter 304

    It''s very late when she comes home at night. Zhao LAN now lives in her parents'' big villa. Because her brothers and sisters have already married and moved out, and her parents are not in China all the year round, it''s completely her private residence.


    Home, Zhao LAN is carrying his little nephew into the house, the servant saw the big lady back, quickly took the child to the hands.


    "Ah, this little ancestor is so heavy." Zhao LAN went out with Gu Zongyi for a day today, so the little guy was very tired. On the way back, he was sleepy and fell asleep on his aunt''s back.


    Jia Yong gently put Gu Zongyi on the sofa, then asked in a low voice: "Miss, have you had dinner?"


    "Eat, eat, don''t wake him up, play very tired, let her sleep for a while, I''ll take a bath." Zhao LAN rubbed his shoulder and said.


    Today, Zhao Lan''s clothes are very common. After all, he goes out to play with his children. He can''t wear too sexy clothes, and the influence on the children is not very good. However, they are very happy. Gu Zongyi seldom has his parents to accompany him to go out to play. After all, they are very busy with their work, so they have their own aunt to take them out to play. When they go to the playground, they go crazy.


    After taking a bath, I felt much more relaxed. When I came out of the bathroom, I saw Gu Zongyi holding his little bear doll and squatting at the door. It was not easy to see him come out, so I was very happy and said, "little aunt."


    "What are you doing in front of my bathroom? Are you interested in girls at such a young age? " Zhao LAN fork waist gently pull Gu Zongyi''s ear to say.


    "It hurts, Auntie!"


    Although Gu Zongyi is young, he has a good time with his aunt, so he pretends to be in pain by shouting.


    Zhao LAN did not angry stare at him, and then pulled him to the bathroom to help him take a bath.


    But Gu Zongyi stood in the bathroom with a red face and said, "aunt, you can go out. I can wash myself."


    "Why, when you are so old, your aunt has already seen you all. What''s the shame? Take off your clothes quickly!" Zhao LAN is not so gentle as her sister. She grabs Gu Zongyi''s hand and takes him to the bathroom.


    Gu Zongyi holding his arms is really a little shy, Zhao LAN pondered and said: "now the second grade of primary school is so precocious? It''s really the decline of the world! When my baby was in the second grade, he didn''t know what to do


    "That''s my aunt. You have a thick skin." Gu Zongyi is playing with water in the bath, but he doesn''t seem to be so formal. He is playing with water towards Zhao LAN.


    Zhao LAN pulled over and Zong Yi said, "you boy, be honest with me and let this beauty take a bath for you. It''s a blessing you can''t exchange for several generations!"


    Anyway, Gu Zongyi and his aunt can play well, and they are not big or small in ordinary things.


    Zhao LAN gave Gu Zongyi a bath and asked, "does your mother give you a bath at home?"


    "No, I wash with my father occasionally, but most of them are done by my Aunt Li. Of course, I have to wash by myself recently, but they are not at ease." Gu Zongyi straightened up his small chest and said, "but I''m already a man!"


    Zhao Lan laughed and make complaints about it: "you have a great distance from the man."


    "But my father said I was a man! I can make my mother happy Gu Zongyi said very seriously.


    "Well, it''s done." Zhao Lan took Gu Zongyi out, gave him a bath, washed away the foam, and then said, "but is your mother unhappy at home? Why do you always want to make your mother happy? "


    Gu Zongyi wrinkled his nose lovingly, and then didn''t speak much.


    Zhao LAN wrapped him in a bath towel and came out. He didn''t hear Gu Zongyi''s words, so he asked, "little bit, what are you asking?"


    "I don''t want to say it!" Gu Zongyi hopped downstairs and said.


    Zhao LAN let out a very evil smile, and then gave Gu Zongyi a violent smile, then said: "don''t forget, you fall into whose hands, but I have a night to torture you slowly, you''d better give Miss Ben the truth."


    "My aunt is so terrible!"


    Gu Zongyi first ran down from the upstairs, far away from Zhao LAN, but his voice was full of laughter. The family members all laughed when they saw him. It was really a happy thing to have a lovely child at home.


    Looking forward to sitting on the sofa, Gu Zongyi began to feel sleepy again. Although he became more energetic as soon as he got home, he would still feel sleepy after playing very late.


    Zhao Lan was sitting on the sofa reading a book. Seeing Gu Zongyi beside him, he was sleepy and said, "if you want to sleep, go to sleep. I have to read for a while before I go to sleep."


    "Auntie, you played with me all day, aren''t you sleepy?" Gu Zongyi rubbed his eyes and asked: "I''m already very sleepy!"


    Zhao LAN does not mind said: "the spirit of adults will generally be much better, tomorrow you have to go to school, go to rest quickly!"However, Gu Zongyi and his aunt have a good relationship. Although they always meet a few times a month, they still stick to her. They pillow Zhao Lan''s legs and play with the bear doll in their arms.


    To his nephew, Zhao Lan also just very curious smile way: "young man, how do you so sticky, with your father''s character?"


    Gu Zongyi also heard his aunt joking, just said: "aunt, want to know why I always want to make my mother happy?"


    "You don''t say it." Zhao Lan also said without raising his head: "if you don''t tell me, don''t worry about my appetite, otherwise I''m really angry, I''ll hang you up and beat you, and your ass will be red."


    Gu Zongyi just chuckled and confidently said, "my aunt loves me the most. How can she beat me?"


    "You know that." Seeing that Gu Zongyi was addicted to chatting with him, Zhao LAN asked him while reading a Book: "that''s what you said!"


    Gu Zongyi had a little worry on his pink face, and then sighed: "I know, my grandmother always likes to trouble my mother, so I hate my grandmother very much. If my mother is unhappy, it''s all her in all probability, so I hate her the most and don''t want to see him."


    If you don''t mind chatting casually, this topic makes Zhao LAN a little interested, so he closes the book and helps him up. Zong Yi asks, "how? Who told you that? "


    "I''m too old to see such a thing? That day, when my mother came to see me at noon, she was obviously not very happy. I knew that my grandmother must be angry with her. " Gu Zongyi''s young face, talking about his grandmother, has shown a very disgusting expression.

 Chapter 305

    Zhao LAN looks at the little guy''s expression and sighs silently in her heart. It seems that premature precocity is not a good thing. Although Zongyi is very good in other places, it is also easy to have problems in this aspect.


    At such a young age, I began to hate my family. Although his grandmother is not a good tempered person, it''s not always right.


    "Zong Yi, these things are adult''s business. Don''t worry about your children''s family. Your mother and your grandmother are your relatives. You should love your mother. But if you don''t have your grandmother, you won''t have your father. Do you understand?" Zhao LAN hugs Zongyi to her side and says sincerely.


    But Gu Zongyi is still very stubborn and said: "but Grandma really hates her. I hate her very much. She always speaks ill of her mother and says in front of me that she is not as good as you. No matter you are uncle or aunt, you never speak ill of my father!"


    How can we persuade him? Zhao LAN covers his forehead and thinks that there is something wrong with the boy''s idea. Although he is very close to the people in Zhao Xinyi''s mother''s family, there is no problem, but he is very hostile to his grandmother. This should be corrected.


    Gu Zongyi saw his little aunt''s face showing a very embarrassed look, and asked: "little aunt, is it inappropriate for me to say so?"


    "It''s not appropriate, but it doesn''t matter what you say to me." Zhao Lan said with a smile: "if I were your age, it would be normal for me to have such an idea of you, but how to say, she is your grandmother after all. You can''t complain about your elders, even for your mother''s sake. There are ways for adults to adjust themselves. You don''t have to think about it more."


    Zhao LAN is just an adult. This kind of thinking can''t bury a curse in such a child''s heart. There will be something wrong then. She is still thinking about what happened to her sister''s mother-in-law. Is she crazy to say this in front of a child?


    Gu Zongyi''s face was a little confused, but looking at his aunt''s serious look, he asked: "aunt, that day I saw the expression on her mother''s face. It''s really lonely. I know my father is very good to my mother, but she still shows that expression. It''s all because of grandma!"


    "No one is completely satisfied with each other, just like you are 100% satisfied with your mother?" Zhao LAN had to ask: "to tell the truth!"


    Gu Zongyi was stunned for a moment. Then he remembered that he had complained with his father about whether his mother didn''t like his words. Indeed, he was very dissatisfied with his mother at that time, but he didn''t get to the point of resentment. After his father told him, he didn''t think about it any more.


    Now asked by his aunt, he hesitated a little and said, "I used to misunderstand my mother a little."


    "That''s right, because you are your own mother, so this resentment will not expand, but if the gap is too big, the problem will become bigger and bigger, so people need to repair this gap, your mother and your grandmother need to repair it slowly." Zhao Lan was really afraid that Gu Zongyi said he didn''t complain about his mother, so he didn''t know how to persuade her.


    Although he felt that something was wrong, Gu Zongyi also felt that what his aunt said was reasonable, so he tangled and said, "what should I do?"


    "Your grandmother is old, and there are some places that need to be reconciled slowly. Just leave this job to our adults. You just need to do your own thing well." Zhao LAN touched president Gu''s head and said gently, "that is to study hard and grow up healthily. If your grandmother speaks ill of your mother in front of you, you should persuade her instead of holding a grudge in your heart. Do you understand?"


    Gu Zongyi nodded and said clearly, "I know."


    "If you have any unhappy things in the future, you must tell your aunt. She is your loyal fan and will listen to you." Zhao LAN encouraged to say: "it''s no use holding yourself in your heart."


    Gu Zongyi nodded. He didn''t know how to talk to his parents about some words, but he was more relaxed in front of his aunt. He would also say these words to her. The key is that although her aunt always likes to make fun of herself, she would listen to them seriously at this time.


    Zhao Lan''s mobile phone rings at this time. It''s a text message from her sister. She wants to see her son, so she lets herself go to the computer.


    Turning on the computer, Zhao Xinyi was waiting to see her son''s face on the screen. Then she cried happily, "Mom, are you going to have a rest? And Dad


    "Your father is downstairs. He will come up right away. Are you happy with your aunt today? Where did you go? " Seeing her son, Zhao Xinyi inquired happily.


    Gu Zongyi began to count where he and his aunt went to play today. He talked about it for a long time, and then said a lot of interesting things.Zhao Xinyi looked at Gu Zongyi, who was only wrapped in a bath towel, and said anxiously, "Zongyi, it''s not cold just after taking a bath?"


    "It''s not too cold. My aunt gave me a hot wind, but I''ll get dressed. Mom, wait for me!" Gu Zongyi also felt embarrassed to dress like this, so he jumped down to the sofa and ran to get his clothes.


    Looking at her son''s departure, Zhao Xinyi said, "Lan Lan, little guy has given you a lot of trouble."


    "Not really. Zong Yi is very obedient and has nothing to do with it. Sometimes he always reminds me to drink water and pay attention not to lose anything. It''s much better than me." Zhao Lan said with a sneer: "like a little old man."


    "Auntie, I''m not an old man..."


    Gu Zongyi''s voice came in a long way, which made the two sisters laugh. As long as they are patient with children, it is actually a very happy thing.


    When Zhao LAN picked up Gu Zongyi from home, he knew that his elder sister was not very well, so he worried and asked, "elder sister, are you still not well?"


    "It''s much better. I think it''s just bad eating." Zhao Xinyi said with a smile: "it''s rare that you still worry about me."


    "Of course I''m worried about you. Anyway, you often have some small problems. I''m used to them." Zhao Lan said of course.


    Gu Fei came to the room with a hot water cup. Seeing that they were watching the video, he handed the cup to Zhao Xinyi, and then happily asked where his son was.

 Chapter 306

    In the past few days, Zhao Xinyi didn''t go to her father-in-law and mother-in-law very much, but she can''t always procrastinate about it. Although there is some deadlock in the relationship, she is still a family, so it''s time to compromise with each other.


    When the company was about to leave work, Zhao Xinyi went to Gu Fei''s office. Seeing that Gu Fei was still busy, she said hello to Windsor first. She had been here for some time, but she was familiar with many of the company''s colleagues. Windsor was very nice and had a much gentler personality, so she got along very well.


    "Is Sasha still busy?" Zhao Xinyi came in to say hello and said, "it''s time to get off work."


    "It''s the young lady. I''m almost finished, and there are only a few documents left." Windsor quickly stood up to say hello.


    Zhao Xinyi saw that Windsor always stood up and said respectfully every time she met her. She was used to waving her hand and saying, "sit down, sit down!"


    "Wife, waiting for me to get off work?" Gu Fei is very happy to say: "but to wait a little bit."


    After hearing Gu Fei''s unobstructed words, Zhao Xinyi glared at him angrily and said in a low voice: "it''s agreed that the company should not call it that? And you are


    Windsor, sitting next to her, can''t help laughing when she hears their husband and Wife talking in a low voice. The young lady of her own Chairman is really careful, especially when she is in the company. Even if everyone knows her identity, she will be careful and never say much.


    But Gu Fei is casual. His wife shouts when he opens his mouth and closes his mouth, so he often makes Zhao Xinyi Maomao.


    Gu Fei remembered what he had agreed with Zhao Xinyi. He quickly shut up and said, "forget, forget, next time, next time."


    For her husband, Zhao Xinyi has nothing to say, especially when she feels that he is specialized and pretends to be ignorant, so she just says, "why don''t you leave work early? There''s something going on today. "


    "Yes? What''s the matter Gu Fei shook his pen and asked, "is there any arrangement?"


    Seeing Windsor sitting next to her, Zhao Xinyi was too embarrassed to speak too loud, so she whispered: "it''s going to change recently. I want to buy a dress for my mother."


    So Gu Fei also understood, immediately agreed with a smile, change what must be an excuse, Zhao Xinyi so said is to make up, time is really long, also should make up, so put down the document in his hand, promised to say: "yes, I have nothing here, let''s go!"


    Seeing her husband''s smiling face, Zhao Xinyi took a picture of him and told him not to be so clear, which made her very embarrassed.


    "Windsor, you can clean up and get off work. There are not so many things recently." Gu Fei put on his coat and said, "let''s go first."


    sat on Windsor, and immediately stood up and sent away his chairman and Mrs. little. Although he wanted to make complaints about what he had done, he lost a lot of work to himself, but he was afraid to say anything about Zhao Xinyi.


    To tell you the truth, Zhao Xinyi is already surprised that she can tolerate Gu Fei''s hiring a female secretary, and she gets along well with herself, so she has to marvel at the young lady''s great measurement. However, according to Gu Fei, her wife is very slow in this aspect, so it''s estimated that she can''t think of so much.


    Zhao Xinyi and Gu Fei went shopping and bought some clothes for their son Gu Zongyi. Although their daughter-in-law didn''t get along well with her mother-in-law, her mother-in-law''s figure and size were very clear, so they chose some very good clothes and walked out after checking out.


    "It''s not good to buy too much!" Zhao Xinyi walked beside Gu Fei and asked anxiously, "two or three things are enough."


    If you buy too many clothes all at once, it will make people feel strange. Zhao Xinyi has not bought clothes for her mother-in-law. This is the first time.


    Gu Fei also pondered and said: "yes, just buy one or two. Anyway, her daughter-in-law bought them. I''m sure she will be very happy."


    Zhao Xinyi is not sure. Anyway, her mother-in-law is very upset with her. She should not be able to solve the problem just by buying a piece of clothes. She just wants to be close. If she solves the problem, she will have nothing to worry about.


    So after buying the clothes, he went back to his father-in-law and mother-in-law''s house. On the way, Gu Fei also wanted to say that if his mother was still unhappy, he hoped Zhao Xinyi would not be too angry. However, he thought that he could not say this kind of frustrated words at the beginning. He would like to see the situation later.


    When she got home, Peng Yu was watching TV. She saw not only her son coming, but also Zhao Xinyi, who had not come for a long time. She was surprised to see them.


    Originally wanted to say a few sarcastic words, but then remembered that he had other things, stood up and said: "you are here."


    This is a very friendly opening, so Gu Fei heard that his mother is still in a good mood today, so he was very happy to say: "well, just got off work."Zhao Xinyi took out the clothes she bought for Peng Yu and said, "Mom, the weather has changed a little in the past two days. Gu Fei and I have bought some clothes for you. Do you want to try them on?"


    Gu Zifeng, who came down from the upstairs, saw his daughter-in-law shopping for her mother-in-law and said with a smile: "Xinyi bought clothes for your mother. Hehe, it looks pretty good. Go and have a try!"


    Peng Yu took the clothes and said happily, "OK, I''ll try. Thank you Xinyi."


    "You''re welcome, Ma." Zhao Xinyi originally thought that the old lady would embarrass herself again. At least at the beginning, she wanted to show her face. But fortunately, she was relieved that she didn''t have any trouble. As long as she didn''t get into trouble, she could say anything.


    Wearing new clothes out, or very fit, at least Zhao Xinyi''s vision is no problem, she picked out the clothes are generally not too bad, so the overall effect looks very good.


    With gifts as an opportunity, it''s good for us to sit together today. As long as the old lady doesn''t choke, it seems normal.


    Two people sat for a while and then left first. When they went out, Gu Fei said with a sigh of relief: "Oh, after sitting for a while, he was so scared that he was covered with sweat. I''m really afraid."


    Because Gu Fei didn''t know how much his mother was going to do, something suddenly went wrong, so he was very nervous in the whole process. Fortunately, everyone didn''t have an accident in the end.


    "Blame me?" Zhao Xinyi asked with a slightly ironic smile.


    Gu Fei was satisfied when he saw his wife''s smile. Of course, he didn''t dare to blame his wife, so he begged for mercy.

 Chapter 307

    Although each other''s situation has eased a lot, Gu Fei still dare not be careless, so try not to let Zhao Xinyi and his mother meet more, if you can not let her go, try not to need, go to his parents to say hello is enough.


    In fact, Zhao Xinyi is not quite right about this. After all, she is a daughter-in-law, and it doesn''t look very good if she doesn''t go there when she is old. It''s just that the number of times in the past is much less than before, and Gu Zongyi doesn''t like her grandmother very much, so the children seldom go there.


    For Peng Yu, there have been some complaints, saying that Zhao Xinyi secretly spoke ill of herself to her children in private, so the children would not be close to her. However, Gu Fei has always been indifferent to such accusations. The children are also very close to his grandfather, but not very friendly to his grandmother. There is a reason for this.


    It''s crazy to say that Zhao Xinyi speaks ill of others behind their back. Gu Fei himself wants to see what it looks like to see Zhao Xinyi speak ill of others behind their back.


    When he came back from work, Gu Fei stopped at his parents'' house, and then asked Zhao Xinyi to drive home to take care of the children. He would sit at his parents'' house for a while and then go back.


    Sitting in the driver''s seat, Zhao Xinyi felt a little aggrieved and said, "it''s not two or three days. Is that right?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let you go when I can''t go on. Listen to my arrangement." Gu Fei is also extremely tolerant to his wife, so he kisses her on the forehead and says with a smile, "I don''t want your beautiful eyebrows frowning."


    A little shy, Zhao Xinyi also agreed.


    Gu Fei got out of the car and went back to his parents'' home. When he opened the door and came in, he heard the laughter in the living room. He was still curious about who came. As a result, when he came in, he saw Ye Qian sitting at home talking to his mother, but his father didn''t know where he was.


    "Mom, ye Qian is here." Gu Fei came in and casually said hello. Then he sat on the sofa and asked, "where''s my father?"


    Peng Yu took a look at the upstairs and said, "sleeping upstairs, your father is very tired recently. He is often tired. It''s not that Qianqian has brought some health care products to your father."


    Looking at the things on the table, Gu Fei had to say: "thank you."


    "It should be." Ye Qian is very shy. When she looks at Gu Fei, her eyes are full of tenderness. That kind of feeling is really intoxicating.


    However, Gu Fei knows what kind of person Ye Qian is, and also knows what she is close to herself for, so he doesn''t mind at all. Even after taking a look at Ye Qian, he doesn''t forget her.


    "If it''s nothing, I''ll go back first." Gu Fei just came to say hello. He didn''t feel comfortable staying here. It''s better to leave early to save time. If they are thinking about something, they will be in trouble.


    Gu Fei wanted to go. Peng Yu immediately said, "what are you in a hurry to go back to do? Have a meal with your mother before you go!"


    "I ate..." Gu Fei had some impatience with his mother''s insistence on leaving him behind, so he refused directly.


    However, Peng Yu glared at her son and asked: "why, I''m in such a hurry to go back with your wife, but mom can''t let you have dinner with me?"


    Gu Fei was very upset that he had to take this matter to Zhao Xinyi. If he really left today, maybe the old lady would ask her for trouble the next day. So in order to avoid such a thing, he had to sit down and say, "well, it''s just a meal. What do you do with anger?"


    Peng Yu is very happy that her son can stay, and then satisfied to let Ye Qian accompany him to dinner. Gu Zifeng has a rest in his study, and he doesn''t come down during the meal, which makes Gu Fei more at a loss.


    Peng Yu just wants to make up for two people. When eating, she keeps talking with Ye Qian. What''s more, Gu Fei doesn''t know what to say, so he answers with or without. Anyway, he just listens to what they say and is ready to leave after dinner.


    Ye Qian doesn''t mind, as long as Gu Fei can stay with him, and now he has Peng Yu''s help, so it''s easier to do things.


    After dinner, Gu Fei inquired, "if it''s OK, I''ll leave?"


    Peng Yu sat on one side of the arrangement, said: "yeqian just want to go home, she did not drive today, you drive her!"


    "Where''s your car?" Listening to Ye Qian''s absence, Gu Fei wondered if this woman had come by herself. This is a villa near the edge of the city. It''s 20 minutes'' drive from the city center. It''s just nonsense.


    Ye Qian pursed her lips and said with embarrassment: "I''ve been sent for repair. Today, it''s mama Peng who sent me back. I''m sorry, brother Gu Fei."


    "I''ll give you my car key. You can drive back by yourself." Gu Fei didn''t bother to send this woman, so he took out the key and said.


    Peng Yu saw very unhappy and said: "Gu Fei, why is it so difficult for you to send someone? Is it that your mother can''t command you now? You''ve become what you are now when you marry a wife. What can I say about you? "It''s true that everything is involved with Zhao Xinyi, which makes Gu Fei say: "OK, let''s go!"


    With that, she directly opened the door and went out. Seeing that her son agreed, Peng Yu was very happy and said, "Qianqian, slow down on the road. Come and play tomorrow."


    Go outside Gu Fei, wait for a long time, ye Qian just came out, looking at the woman in front of him, Gu Fei said coldly: "what''s the matter with you? No place to go? I have to come to my mother all day. "


    "It''s mom Peng who asked me, not me." Ye Qian is very aggrieved to say: "this matter also blames me, has some to say not to pass?"


    It''s very clear who wants to come. Gu Fei doesn''t want to say anything more, but he says directly: "I don''t care what you want, but you''d better not sow discord in the middle."


    "I didn''t! It''s mom Peng who asked me to come. You can''t blame me! " Ye Qian is very calm to push all the topics to Peng Yu''s body, let oneself appear very innocent.


    Gu Fei sat in the car and started the car. Then he said, "get in the car."


    "If you don''t want to see me off, forget it." Ye Qian see Gu Fei''s attitude is not good, there are some unhappy said, she is playing a small temperament.


    But Gu feizheng didn''t want to see him off, so he started the car and said, "OK, goodbye!"


    See Gu Fei really want to drive away, ye qiancai quickly stopped the car, not angry said: "I''m joking, I''m just joking, you this person is really don''t understand amorous feelings!"

 Chapter 308

    When Zhao Xinyi tutored her son to finish his homework, it was a little late, but Gu Fei didn''t go home, so she couldn''t help being curious. Why didn''t her husband come back so late? Was there something that got stuck?


    Go to your father-in-law and mother-in-law''s house. If there''s something to stop you, it''s not your father-in-law who has something to tell you?


    Because she hasn''t been to her home these days, Zhao Xinyi is also embarrassed to call at this time to ask what''s going on. She is only curious and thinks that she is waiting to see if she is talking about something.


    "Why hasn''t dad come back yet?" Gu Zongyi had finished his homework, so he was sitting on the sofa watching TV with his mother. As a result, he saw a gunshot wound a little late, so he asked curiously.


    Generally speaking, my father came back early at this time, but I haven''t seen anyone today, so I have some worries.


    Zhao Xinyi took the remote control to Gu Zongyi, turned off the phone, helped him up and said: "it''s OK, dad is going to your grandparents, probably chatting, so I came back late, it''s late, you go to bed first!"


    "Mom, tell me a story?" Gu Zongyi is looking forward to holding the fairy tale book in his hand and says that although most of the words have been recognized at this age, he still hopes his mother will tell him stories, which will make him very happy.


    Zhao Xinyi was waiting for Gu Fei, but there was nothing wrong. She picked up the fairy tale book and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll tell you a story. Let''s go and go upstairs."


    It took a long time to coax his son to sleep, but Gu Zongyi was very happy because he had his mother beside him to coax him to sleep, even in his sleep.


    When he came out of his son''s room, Gu Fei had already sat in the living room below and had a rest with his eyes closed. He didn''t look very well and didn''t know what happened to his parents.


    "What''s the matter? Come back so late? " Zhao Xinyi sat beside Gu Fei and asked.


    Gu Fei frowned slightly, looked back at his wife and then said with a smile: "it''s OK."


    There are some things that I don''t want to tell Zhao Xinyi. The provincial government will expand the situation and make it more troublesome. However, it is obvious that Zhao Xinyi is not the kind of person who doesn''t tell me.


    "Come on, you don''t look like you''re OK." Zhao Xinyi said angrily: "is it because I don''t go, my mother is angry with you again?"


    If that''s the case, I don''t feel upset. But my mother''s attitude now is obviously to put aside Zhao Xinyi''s desire to make up for herself and ye Qian, and I don''t know what she is thinking. Don''t you want to have a quiet home?


    "I didn''t lose my temper. It''s just that ye Qian came here again today and asked me to send it back. I''m almost bored to death. If it goes on like this, I''m really going to be tortured to death by them. We have to find a way." Gu Fei knows that Zhao Xinyi will not be jealous of Ye Qian, so he wants to take two countermeasures with her.


    Zhao Xinyi is very natural to say: "see, I said your mother wants to make you and ye Qian two people, now I guess right, it is like this."


    "Aunt, now is not the time for us to argue about who is right and who is wrong?" Gu Fei looked at his wife with a black line on his face and said: "I will never have anything to do with Ye Qian, but if ye Qian has been messing with us all the time, I don''t think I can live this life any longer."


    It''s right to say that, but Zhao Xinyi doesn''t have the ability to prevent such things. She looks at Gu Fei and asks, "you are in charge. I''ll listen to you if you say what to do."


    At this time, he was in charge of the family, and Gu Fei had no choice. He said with a wry smile, "I have a way, that is not to go to my parents. I''m determined not to go to my parents these days."


    "This is not a long-term solution. If your mother insists on calling you back for a date with Ye Qian, can you insist on not going?" Zhao Xinyi asked: "or do you really want to break with your mother?"


    Gu Fei said with a smile: "you don''t have to say, I really have a way."


    "Tell me about it." Zhao Xinyi looks at Gu Fei''s treacherous smile and feels that the man''s idea is not very reliable. Just look at his expression.


    Gu Fei suggested: "let''s discuss with LAN LAN and live there."


    "Isn''t that a bad idea? What''s the matter? Are you the son-in-law of our Zhao family? You''re still living in my mother''s house. " Zhao Xinyi knew that every time Gu Fei showed this kind of expression, it must not be a good idea, so she said: "and my son also lived with me?"


    Gu Fei doesn''t care much about what''s going on. Anyway, it''s best to avoid her mother who has nothing to do with her. She just talks about it for a while and moves back after a while.


    However, seeing Zhao Xinyi, Gu Fei refused, but he didn''t think it was suitable. The most important thing was that Zhao Lan was also living at home. She was a woman waiting to be married in a boudoir. She lived with her two people. Even if the house was big enough, there was no way to do it, so he said: "what should I do?"Zhao Xinyi took a look at Gu Fei and said, "it''s your own business. It has nothing to do with me."


    "Hey, wife, you can''t do this!" Gu Fei hugged his wife and said: "you are my married couple. At this time, you can''t leave me. If you don''t think of a way for me, you''d better think of a way for me as soon as possible."


    But Zhao Xinyi still said: "Gu Fei, in fact, there is no need to do this. Even if your mother is really matching you and ye Qian, I won''t mind."


    Gu Fei Leng for a while, then carefully looking at his wife said: "angry? Isn''t that what I''m trying to do? "


    "No, if I''m angry, I won''t sit here and talk to you. I believe you. I know you''re not that kind of man, so it doesn''t matter." Zhao Xinyi touched her husband''s face and said, "as long as you don''t pay attention to it, no matter how your mother matches it, it''s useless. Just like you, since the day I married you, I have chosen to trust you without hesitation, otherwise how can I make you hire a female secretary and be indifferent?"


    Gu Fei was a little moved when he heard his wife say that. Unexpectedly, Zhao Xinyi thought this way. He didn''t know all the time. He thought she didn''t care much about these things, but he didn''t believe in himself.

 Chapter 309

    It may be that Gu Fei''s warning that night played a role. Ye Qian didn''t come back in the next few days, and Peng Yu didn''t mention it. Instead, she was better for Zhao Xiaoxiao.


    This change makes Gu Fei feel a little strange. But he doesn''t worry about it any more. He just thinks that his mother is interested in it and gives it up.


    Gu Fei is still resting in the morning. The phone at the head of the bed rings and wakes two people.


    "Who called so early?" Zhao Xinyi was awakened by the voice of the phone, and said: "let people sleep."


    Gu Fei got up from the bed, took his cell phone and looked at it carefully. Then he got through and said, "hello?"


    After a few words, Gu Fei obviously became happy immediately. After a while, he hung up.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Xinyi was awakened, also can''t sleep, curious rhetorical said.


    Gu Fei said happily, "my little cousin is back."


    "Little cousin? Why haven''t you heard about it? Where are the relatives? What are you doing Zhao Xinyi curled up in the quilt and asked curiously.


    Having been married for so many years, Zhao Xinyi, a relative of Gu''s family, has known one in all probability. Gu Fei is relatively young in his family. There are a lot of elder brothers and sisters, but younger brothers and younger sisters are very rare. The reason is that he always likes to act coquetry with people close to him in private.


    Gu Fei was very happy to say: "you are not familiar with this little cousin. He has been living in most parts of the United States, but this time he is going to return home, so he wants to come to live with me for a few days. Wife, do you think it''s ok?"


    On the one hand, Gu Fei''s personality is very gentle, and he treats his family very well. If someone has any difficulties, he will help him as long as he can. On the other hand, there are few younger brothers and sisters behind him, so he is very happy when this little cousin comes back.


    Just now, Mingming has already agreed on the phone. Now I remember that this matter has not been approved by my wife. I hastened to apply to see if I can live here.


    "Don''t you agree to everything and ask me what to do?" Zhao Xinyi looked at Gu Fei very happy appearance, also very happy said: "little cousin now has come back?"


    Gu Fei put on his clothes and said, "well, I''m waiting for me at the airport. I''ll pick her up first..."


    In the middle of the conversation, Gu Fei remembered that there was a more important meeting on his side today. If he picked someone up from the airport and went back, I''m afraid he would be a little bit in a hurry. It''s not good if the meeting is delayed.


    Looking at her husband as if thinking of something, Zhao Xinyi lay on the bed and said: "your cousin, I don''t care."


    "Wife, I have a meeting here. Maybe I can''t catch up with you. I''ve promised if you can help me. It''s very embarrassing to let people take a taxi." Gu Fei and Zhao Xinyi to discuss the inquiry asked: "you see, I send my son to school, let you help me pick up after."


    Zhao Xinyi was lying on the bed playing with her hair. She didn''t mind at all and said, "it''s not my sister. Why do I have to pick it up? If I meet a bad tempered relative, I''m going to get angry? Don''t go, don''t go. I''ll send my son. You can do what you promise yourself. "


    It''s too inhuman to say that, so Gu Fei saw his wife who turned her back, turned her around and continued to discuss: "how about a week, I give you a massage every day? Don''t you always say leg pain and neck pain recently? "


    "No, it''s only a week!" Zhao Xinyi said that she didn''t buy it at all.


    Gu Fei raised his finger and said, "wife, you have to be authentic."


    Zhao Xinyi doesn''t care about it. Anyway, if Gu Fei doesn''t come out to impress him, he won''t help.


    Looking at his wife is really not heart, Gu Fei had to sigh and said: "buy it now, half a month, do not do, do not do I find someone else."


    Anyway, it''s not tiring to pick up someone. Zhao Xinyi bailed out half a month''s free massage and promised to say, "OK, OK, for your sincere sake, I''ll promise you."


    "You little goblin, you sell well when you get a good price." Gu Fei didn''t tickle Zhao Wanyi and said.


    "Ha ha, go away. I''m the most ticklish."


    After a brief clean-up, Zhao Xinyi, sitting in front of the dresser, asked: "your little cousin, isn''t she very bad tempered?"


    "Well, she has a good temper, but in the past, the child was a little shy. I don''t know if she is better now." Gu Feiman is nostalgic, said: "I remember when she started to go abroad alone, she was still very sad."


    In general, when studying abroad, she didn''t adapt very well. Zhao Xinyi had a deep understanding. When she was studying abroad, she and her elder brother were in the same school. Even if she was in a foreign country, she felt out of place. She had to go home several times, but fortunately, she finally insisted.Gu Fei cleaned up and came to help his wife comb her hair and said, "wife, you are more beautiful today."


    "Come on, you''ll talk when you need me." Zhao Xinyi couldn''t help but smile and said, "Oh, you''re easy. It''s very painful to drag it."


    Gu Fei quickly relaxed his hand and helped his wife tie up her hair. Then he sat on one side and helped her gently thrush.


    Between the two people''s noses, they can clearly feel each other''s breath. Gu Fei looks at his wife''s picturesque eyebrows, and can''t help secretly kissing her lips.


    Zhao Xinyi closed her eyes and didn''t move, but said, "Oh, hurry to draw. How long do you have to wait?"


    "All right." Gu Fei originally wanted to take advantage of her, but when he heard his wife''s words, he had to concentrate on helping to brush her eyebrows. Then he simply helped her put on some makeup and said, "OK, it''s done."


    Gu Fei is very good at making up for women now, but when he and he just got married, the man clearly didn''t understand the cosmetics, and he didn''t know how much effort he secretly made for himself.


    "Every time I see you make up for me, I think you must have made up for countless women before me." Zhao Xinyi looked at himself in the mirror and said with an incredible smile.


    Gu Fei really waved his hand and said, "I only make up for my wife!"

 Chapter 310

    Gu Fei stood at the door to see his wife on the bus, then lying on the window, said: "this is my cousin''s mobile phone number, her name is Gu Qianying, is a very easy to get along with children."


    Looking at Gu Fei''s happy introduction to his expression, he had to agree and said: "I know, I know, how many times do you have to say it?"


    In fact, the people in Gu Fei''s family are very easy to get along with. Maybe they are a big family after all. Their personal education is very good, but Peng Yu''s people are not the same. It''s not just difficult to get along with them that can explain the problem.


    "Mom, drive slowly."


    Gu Zongyi, who is standing next to the car with his schoolbag, saw his mother sitting in the car ready to pick up his aunt, and told him that the little guy has been very sensible since he was a child, which is very painful.


    After driving on the ring expressway, Zhao Xinyi drives much faster. She doesn''t know what kind of temper this little cousin is, so she always feels that some people are not at ease. She is not very sociable. If she messes up the atmosphere, she will set up more enemies for no reason.


    So when walking on the road, Zhao Xinyi began to think about how to speak if she went there. She arranged the plot in her heart. Although she thought it was useless to estimate this kind of thing, she had some psychological comfort before.


    It''s good to comfort yourself.


    When we arrived at the airport, it was a little too late. The car stopped at the side of the road, and Zhao Xinyi trotted to the inside of the airport. She took out the note Gu Fei gave her and was about to make a phone call, but her glasses were covered from behind.


    "Sister in law, guess who I am?"


    Clear as a bell''s voice, with some very witty tone, let Zhao Xinyi suddenly think is his sister Zhao LAN ran, but then also reflected, said with a smile: "Qianying."


    "My sister-in-law has suffered so much." Gu released her hand with a smile, hugged Zhao Xinyi happily and said, "sister-in-law, I miss you so much."


    I don''t know whether the other party is polite or sincere, but Zhao Xinyi thinks that she and the other party have never met, so she can''t miss it any more. She just looks at the other people''s enthusiasm, but she doesn''t know what to say.


    "You must be thinking, we haven''t met, have we? But sister-in-law, you may forget that on your wedding day, there was a girl whose wedding veil was torn off and she was almost beaten. " Gu Qianying helped Zhao Xinyi recall what happened at that time and said, "it''s your sister-in-law who protected me."


    Although it has been a long time since we got married, we still remember it very clearly. After hearing Gu Qianying''s words, we remembered it and said with a smile, "ah? You were at that time What a big change! "


    "Hey, I can''t always be like a child! I knew my sister-in-law must have forgotten! " Gu Qianying is also very lively, happy to say: "come on, in the embrace."


    Zhao Xinyi, who had known each other before, felt that she could talk more. She hugged each other and said, "Qianqian, your character has never changed. I remember you always wanted me to hold you, but you can''t always hold you when you get married that day."


    "My sister-in-law still remembers these things. It''s really a shame to think about them!" Gu Qianying covered her face and said, "I thought my brother would come to pick me up, but I didn''t expect my sister-in-law to come to pick me up. I''m so happy!" Gu Qianying said happily beside Zhao Xinyi.


    You know, it was the little girl at that time. Of course, Zhao Xinyi came long ago. She liked the child very much at that time. She was beaten by her family at that time, and she felt very guilty.


    "Your brother had an important meeting in the morning, so he couldn''t get through. He begged me at home for a long time." Zhao Xinyi helped to carry the luggage and said, "let''s not stand here and talk. Let''s go home."


    Gu Qianying quickly took the luggage and said, "sister-in-law, don''t be polite to me. I''m strong now. I''ll just take the luggage."


    Maybe it''s because her sister is also of this character, so Zhao Xinyi has always been more in favor of girls who are so generous and informal. In addition, she likes some things before.


    "How is life abroad?" Zhao Xinyi sat in the car and drove. Looking back at Gu Qianying, she was very excited to lie on the window and face the outside. She said, "I''m so envious that I can live abroad."


    Gu Qianying waved her hand and said: "well, I always think that it''s the best in China. When I go abroad, I''m not familiar with my life and land, and there''s racial discrimination. You see how good our place is. It''s all inclusive. When foreign friends come back, they''re just hospitality. Where can there be discrimination?"


    Listen to her say so, it is also able to think so, but Zhao Xinyi also not very will look for what more interesting topic to say, do not know what to say.


    But Gu Qianying looked back at Zhao Xinyi curiously and asked, "sister-in-law, how are your life with my brother?"


    "How about it! It''s quite good, isn''t it? Your brother is so gentle and amusing. He''s so different from me! " Zhao Xinyi very embarrassed said: "we live very ordinary, but we have a son, you may not have seen."Living abroad all the year round, Gu Qianying is not very close to the people who stay at home. Even if she has such a little nephew, she has never seen such a big one.


    Gu Qianying really did not meet him, and she was looking forward to saying, "is it Zong Yi? When I called my brother, he always said that his son was so good and so good, which made me envy him very much. This time I gave him a lot of toys. Has Zong Yi ever played with toys?"


    Because I haven''t seen him, I don''t know how old he is.


    "Thank you, but Zong Yi prefers playing with plush toys. I don''t know if it''s my influence." Zhao Xinyi is very embarrassed to say.


    Gu Qianying listens to this and laughs freely. For a man, it''s not a good thing to like plush toys.


    Heard Gu Qianying smile so happy, Zhao Xinyi also can only not be angry said: "but my son is very manly, he talked all day long to protect me."


    "It''s the same as when my brother was a kid." Gu Qianying thought about it and said, "by the way, is Peng Yu OK?"


    A little Leng, Zhao Xinyi for Gu Qianying this title is not satisfied.

 Chapter 311

    Although Peng Yu''s character is very bad, but after all, he is an elder, Gu Zifeng''s wife, and Gu Zifeng is Gu Qianying''s uncle. Is it too easy to call him by his name?


    "By the way, sister-in-law, you don''t know very well. Forget it, my brother probably doesn''t know very well." Gu Qianying saw that Zhao Xinyi''s face was a little unhappy. She understood why. She just changed her tone and said, "what''s the relationship with my aunt?"


    Zhao Xinyi heard the other party changed a tone, just feel comfortable, then also said with a wry smile: "not bad, at least we live separately, there is no too big festival!"


    Anyway, it''s all a family, and Zhao Xinyi doesn''t need to hide too much. As for Peng Yulai, it seems that even Gu Qianying doesn''t like it very much. After so many years of coming back, she calls her name directly, which makes her look disrespectful.


    "Tut Tut, this kind of expression, has the story very much Gu Qianying really didn''t treat Zhao Xinyi as an outsider, so she sneered and said, "but if you have a son, you will be much better."


    For this topic, Zhao Xinyi doesn''t want to talk too much. No matter how to say Gu Qianying is separated from his mother-in-law, it''s not so kind to speak ill of her mother-in-law with him, and a good tutor won''t allow Zhao Xinyi to talk about these things in front of outsiders.


    So he changed the topic and said with a smile, "Qianqian, you have lived abroad for so long, but you still speak fluent Chinese."


    "Of course, I can communicate in English outside, but we are used to using Chinese at home, and my parents also ask me to do so. After all, I can''t forget my roots, but after I come back this time, I won''t leave. I still use Chinese all the time." Gu Qianying heard that Zhao Xinyi could change the topic, but she didn''t say anything.


    In the past, I heard a lot about my sister-in-law from my brother. She was rather shy and didn''t like to talk much, so it was a big accident that she could talk to herself all the time on the road.


    "What''s the reason for coming back?" Zhao Xinyi is very curious to ask back: "or because of work temporarily transferred back?"


    Gu Qianying''s beautiful face showed a trace of doubt, and then said: "how to say it? In fact, I can''t explain this feeling myself. In a word, I don''t like foreign life very much. I still think I want to come back, so I come back. My parents don''t pay attention to this either. Anyway, they travel all over the world all day and seldom take care of me, so I''m happy Living there has little effect on them


    Sounds like a very relaxed family environment, so Zhao Xinyi just agreed with a smile.


    When he got home, Gu Fei had already left home with Zongyi to go to school. Aunt Li was the only one in the family. Seeing Gu Qianying coming back with Zhao Xinyi, he rushed out to pick up his luggage, and then asked them to go home.


    "What a beautiful big house." Gu Qianying sat happily on the sofa and said, "sister-in-law, where''s Zongyi?"


    "At this time, I''m going to school. I''ll see you when I come back in the afternoon. You''ve just flown back, but the time difference hasn''t changed. Aunt Li has arranged a room for you. You go to have a rest first." Zhao Xinyi arranged: "I''ll call you at noon."


    Gu Qianying was really not very comfortable, so she said, "OK, I''ll take a bath first. Do you want to go to the company, sister-in-law?"


    "I won''t go today. I''ll go to my parents-in-law first." Zhao Xinyi explained: "my mother-in-law has something to do with me today. I don''t know what to do. It''s estimated that the time will be very fast."


    Now the relationship between Zhao Xinyi and her mother-in-law is indeed changing slowly. Although the part of change is not very obvious, it is normal because the original gap between the two people is also very big.


    "Well, I see." Gu Qianying ran upstairs and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, be careful on your way."


    "Well, go and have a rest!"


    Looking at Gu Qianying happily going to take a bath, Zhao Xinyi feels that some of the characters of this child and his brother are very similar. In a word, it makes people feel very easy to get along with. In this way, they are much more relaxed. What they fear most is the kind of people who are very difficult to get along with.


    After driving to her parents-in-law''s house, Peng Yu was waiting impatiently at home. Seeing that Zhao Xinyi finally pushed the door open and came in, she complained and said, "why did it take so long to come?"


    "Didn''t Gu Fei tell you? His little cousin Gu Qianying came, and he didn''t have much time to meet her, so I went to the airport Seeing that Peng Yu was always so aggressive when she spoke, Zhao Xinyi was very worried about her tone of voice, but there was no way. Who let her mother-in-law be such a person.


    It''s much more difficult for him to correct this way of speaking, so he doesn''t want to change anything.


    Instead, Gu Zifeng, who was sitting on one side, said happily, "is that little girl Qianqian here? The child flew back from abroad and never told us. What is she doing now? "


    "Dad, she''s just back. She''s still jet lagged." Zhao Xinyi replied: "rest with us, wait for him to wake up!"Peng Yu was very unhappy and said: "the child was not sensible since he was a child. When he came to his uncle''s house, he didn''t know how to say hello, so he ran to bed. Who taught him these rules? I''m really in a bad mood. "


    has been accustomed to make complaints about Peng Yu''s different kinds of Tucao at home, but she is deaf and deaf.


    Thinking about her mother-in-law, she didn''t know what to do when she was asked to go out. She felt that it was not a serious thing for her to find her own thing.


    Gu Zifeng sat on one side and listened to Peng Yu''s nagging, but he was not angry and said, "children''s affairs, an elder always talks about what she does. OK, OK, don''t you want to go shopping with Xinyi? Go on, go on


    For his wife, Gu Zifeng is also very impatient, early to send her out just fine, save he always said here this and that of people upset.


    "Shopping?" Zhao Xinyi pondered in her heart when the old lady was in such a good mood that she even wanted to go shopping with herself. You should know that her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law had not really gone out shopping together. After all, the relationship between them was very bad. Zhao Xinyi had never thought of offering her mother-in-law to go shopping.

 Chapter 312

    "The weather has changed recently. I don''t have too many clothes. You just have nothing to do. Go out with me!" Peng Yu is very enthusiastic about this matter, so she no longer talks about Gu Qianying, but offers an invitation to Zhao Xinyi.


    This kind of thing appears too hastily. Zhao Xinyi always feels that her heart is not normal. The old lady has never shown the appearance of reconciliation with herself. At this time, she suddenly says that she wants to go shopping because she is in a good mood? It''s not normal!


    So carefully think about it, in the heart of the defensive Zhao Xinyi did not agree to say: "Mom, today''s family Qianqian just came back to our home, I want to go out all of a sudden, no shadow, not suitable, so, another day I will accompany you."


    Even knowing that Peng Yu would be upset and say a few words to herself, Zhao Xinyi felt that if she went out, it would be even worse. In order to avoid this kind of thing, she simply refused.


    Peng Yu did not speak, Gu Zifeng also pondered and said: "indeed, Qianqian just came here today, there must be a person at home to accompany her. If you tell her to leave the guests at home and the host has gone shopping, it''s hard to say. Let''s go another day!"


    No matter when it is, Zhao Xinyi''s arrangements and reasons are very reasonable. No one else can refute him. Gu Zifeng thinks his daughter-in-law is very safe and good, so he agrees to her request at this time.


    Peng Yu was about to be angry. Zhao Xinyi didn''t listen to her own words. Her husband was so helpful, so she said angrily: "I can''t even compare with an outsider in this family? You all have to make me angry to death to be satisfied! "


    Having said that, she fell off her coat and went upstairs in a huff. The old lady has such a big temper all day long. Several people are used to it, so they don''t like it.


    Zhao Xinyi doesn''t care much. Her original view of others is that she doesn''t care much, especially her mother-in-law has such a temper, so she doesn''t care much.


    "Xinyi, come and sit down. Dad has a few words to say to you." Gu Zifeng patted his side, let Zhao Xinyi sit over said.


    I don''t know what my father-in-law wants to say to me. Zhao Xinyi sits over and asks, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t go anywhere your mother told you to go recently." Gu Zifeng supported himself on the sofa, looked back at Zhao Xinyi and said, "you just say that things in the company are too busy and there is no way to go. If you can''t cope with it, you will ask Gu Fei to accompany you."


    Zhao Xinyi made an expression that she didn''t understand, and she didn''t know why her father-in-law suddenly said this to her. It didn''t sound like a joke. Zhao Xinyi asked in doubt: "Dad, what are you doing?"


    Gu Zifeng said with a bitter smile: "it''s nothing. I just feel that your mother is not right now, and I don''t know what she is planning. But your mother has always been very hostile to you, so I don''t want to say anything more. Be careful yourself."


    "Dad, I know. Don''t worry!"


    Zhao Xinyi originally felt that there should be nothing bad, but her father-in-law suddenly said so, which surprised her a little and made her feel that things were not easy.


    Think of Gu Zifeng also affirmation won''t own wife set up for nothing, want to do what thing?


    "Well, let''s go. I remember telling Qianqian that little girl that when she woke up, she went to her uncle to report. I haven''t seen my little niece for several years." Gu Zifeng attached great importance to friendship, especially Gu Qianying, who was his own niece. Then he thought about it and said, "forget it, I''ll go with you."


    I''m upset when I stay at home. After a while, Zhao Xinyi leaves. It''s estimated that Peng Yu is nagging at home again. But Gu Zifeng doesn''t like to hear others nagging in his ears, so he runs away.


    Zhao Xinyi helped her father-in-law put on his coat, then said with a smile: "Qianqian''s character is very good!"


    "Yes, just like Lan Lan, they are all old and young in the family. They are all used to it. Gu Fei is also like this. They are all big people. They are still giggling all the time. They don''t have a serious look." Gu Zifeng did not have the good spirit to say: "the man is still steady key good."


    But Zhao Xinyi can''t get used to people saying bad things about her husband, so she said, "Gu Fei is very good."


    "Ha ha, you just think it''s good." Gu Zifeng then said with a smile: "Gu Fei''s work is very busy. It''s estimated that he will spend less time with you. You have to bear more burden."


    Gu Zifeng always has a lot of worries about his son and daughter-in-law, especially his son is not very stable. After meeting Zhao Xinyi''s eldest brother Zhao Jing, he is even more worried about such things. Zhao Jing has a calm personality and strong ability to handle affairs.


    Zhao Xinyi and his elder brother have been together for so many years. I think they are more in favor of men with that kind of personality. If their son is like this, they are afraid that there will be some problems between them.


    Fortunately, while driving, Zhao Xinyi comforted and said: "Gu Fei is very good to me. He has been very good for so many years. I always appreciate him in my heart.""That''s good. It''s great that you can live a good life." Gu Zifeng said with a smile: "it''s just that your mother has wronged you."


    "It''s not a grievance."


    Zhao Xinyi doesn''t know what Gu Zifeng is worried about. Her father-in-law is not the kind of person who likes to talk about the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. Although he always stands on her side if there is any conflict, she will never say anything more as long as she doesn''t talk about this topic.


    But a few days said twice in succession, this let Zhao Xinyi a little care.


    In fact, if you say you are angry, you really don''t take it to heart. Anyway, your personality is like this. As long as you are not related to yourself, you can forget everything in a moment. People like Peng Yu can''t get into your heart, let alone be angry with yourself.


    If one day Gu Fei really said something mean to himself, then he is the most heartbroken, but from the current situation, his husband will not say that to himself.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. It''s not for that." Zhao Xinyi explained: "I think my mother and I are very good now, so don''t worry."

 Chapter 313

    Gu Qianying just slept for a while, but before noon, she had already got out of bed.


    Standing on the second floor, I saw Gu Zifeng sitting in the living room watching TV. I was very happy to stand on it and waved, "second uncle."


    Hearing his niece''s voice, Gu Zifeng looked up at Gu Qianying and said happily, "Qianqian, long time no see, really grown into a big girl."


    "Hey, hey." Gu Qianying jumped down from the upstairs, sat down beside Gu Zifeng and said, "second uncle has become an old man. There are so many white hair."


    Gu Zifeng rubbed his hair, and then blame said: "you this child, no big no small, raped your uncle, don''t say some good luck, say I''m old."


    "Yo, Qianqian is awake."


    Zhao Xinyi, who is busy in the kitchen, comes out to say hello. Today, Gu Fei''s little sister comes. Zhao Xinyi is also in a good mood, so she cooks for her lunch in person.


    Gu Qianying saw Zhao Xinyi cooking in person, so she trotted over happily and said, "sister-in-law, what can I do for you?"


    "I don''t know what you like to eat, so I''ll make some for you today." Zhao Xinyi said with a smile: "don''t despise my craft."


    "Everything my sister-in-law makes is delicious!" Gu Qianying first flattered said.


    Knowing that Zhao Xinyi is also a daughter, she did not expect that she would cook for herself, so Gu Qianying still felt a little flattered.


    "It''s very sweet. Go to the living room and have a rest! The meal will be ready in a moment. Gu Fei and Zongyi will be back at noon today. " "I''ll call my mother-in-law later," Zhao said


    Sitting in the living room, Gu Zifeng heard that Zhao Xinyi wanted to call her mother-in-law, and said, "the old lady doesn''t have to come here, so there''s no need to call her."


    "I haven''t seen my aunt for a long time. Let''s call together." "In fact, I should visit my aunt," Gu said


    Because Gu Zifeng took the initiative to meet his niece, Gu Qianying was a little embarrassed and said, "I''ll pick it up myself."


    Can see his niece so sensible, Gu Zifeng also no longer adhere to what, promised to say: "OK!"


    "Sister in law, where''s your car key? Lend it to me." Gu Qianying asked aloud in the living room.


    "On the tea table, Qianqian, do you have a driver''s license?" Zhao Xinyi came out and said with some worries: "I''ve been stopped, or I''ll pick it up!"


    Peng Yu''s ostentation is very big. If you call, you really don''t have to come here, so the best thing is that someone drives to pick it up in person.


    Gu Qianying shook the key ring and said, "don''t worry. Although foreign driving licenses are not commonly used here, my luck is not so bad. I was stopped as soon as I was on the road, and I was killed."


    Zhao Xinyi, who still feels insecure, still wants to be persuading, but Gu Qianying has already run away with the key. The child is really lively.


    "It doesn''t matter. Once or twice should be OK." Gu Zifeng said with a smile: "don''t worry."


    People have already left, so Zhao Xinyi can''t say anything, so she shakes her head with a bitter smile and goes back to cook. For this child, she really has the same character as her sister. As long as she thinks about things well, she can''t control them.


    Although Gu Qianying was very positive, she thought about it when she drove out. If she just ran there, it would not work. Peng Yu, an old lady, knows very well that she likes to save face, so if she goes empty handed, she will be cold faced.


    I don''t know where the old lady got this bad habit, so Gu Qianying drove to the city first, bought some small gifts and then ran back. Although she has been living for many years, her family rarely moves, so she can remember where she lives.


    When she knocked on the door and came in, Peng Yu was losing her temper at home. All the family members were working with their heads down, and they didn''t dare to go out. Because Zhao Xinyi had borrowed Gu Zifeng, she didn''t even say to herself. The old lady was upset again, so she had to take these family members out.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Gu Qianying said with a smile: "aunt, I''m Gu Qianying. Do you remember me?"


    "It''s Qianqian." Although Peng Yu didn''t have a good impression on Gu Qianying, she didn''t see her for many years after all. Her face was cold when she met her, and she didn''t look very good. She let go a lot.


    Seeing that she didn''t find her own trouble at the beginning, Gu Qianying was relieved. Then she flattered her and gave her gifts.


    Things are ordinary necklaces or something, but as long as there is a way out, Peng Yu is very enthusiastic about Gu Qianying. She asks her servants to serve tea, and then takes Gu Qianying for a long time.


    Compared with a few years ago, Gu Qianying''s way of chatting has greatly improved, so she is very relaxed and happy. Every sentence has been mentioned in Peng Yu''s heart, which makes Peng Yu feel that the child has changed a lot, and she is very satisfied."I didn''t expect to see you for several years. Qianqian, you''ve changed a lot. How about meeting your brother? But he went to work Peng Yu is now completely enthusiastic, pondering said: "or I call her back?"


    Gu Qianying then hastened to say that everyone would have lunch at home at noon, and then asked Peng Yu to go with her. Peng Yu, who had been coaxed to be very happy, did not refuse. She went back to the house, changed her clothes and walked out, and followed her.


    When the family members saw that the old lady had finally left home, they were all relieved to work here. Except for those who were very good-natured, the rest of them ran away after a few days. They didn''t treat domestic helpers as human beings at all. Such people really look down on people with a dog''s eye.


    Sitting in the car, Peng Yu inquired about Gu Qianying''s life abroad, and casually answered a few questions. When she heard that Gu Qianying had no boyfriend, Peng Yu became active in her heart.


    At home, Gu Fei has come back with Zong Yi. Zong Yi is running around the room and playing. Seeing his grandmother with an unknown sister, he runs to his grandfather and hides behind him. Because he doesn''t know him very well, he has a few strangers.


    Seeing her brother coming back, Gu Qianying screamed and threw herself over to Gu Fei. She said happily, "I used to see you in the video, but now I finally see a real person."


    "Oh, I saw you in the video too. I didn''t feel that you were so heavy." Gu Fei catches Gu Qianying with a smile and says, "you are still in such a good spirit."


    "How rude!" Gu Qianying patted her brother on the shoulder and said: "there are people who say that other girls are heavy."


    Gu Zongyi didn''t know what was going on today. He was picked up by his father as soon as he left school. Seeing that the girl was so enthusiastic and always talked about videos, he asked, "grandfather, is this my father''s netizen?"

 Chapter 314

    "What netizen, Xiao Zongyi, don''t you know me?" Gu Qianying heard that her nephew didn''t know who she was, so she jumped down from Gu Fei and said, "I''m your aunt!"


    Gu Zongyi made a difficult expression on his white face, and then asked, "aunt?"


    "Yes, please call me aunt." Gu Qianying said, holding Gu Zongyi''s face.


    But Gu Zongyi had never heard of such an aunt. Looking at his mother coming out of the kitchen with a plate, he asked, "Mom, is this woman my aunt?"


    "Zongyi, why are you so impolite? She''s your brother''s sister and your aunt." Zhao Xinyi said angrily, "it''s called aunt."


    Hearing his sister-in-law say so, Gu Qianying said triumphantly: "little, do you hear me? Call aunt quickly


    "All right, aunt!"


    Seeing that he was scolded by his mother, Gu Zongyi had no choice but to bow and salute. With Zhao Xinyi, a mother with good family education, Gu Zongyi is very gentle in character, and he doesn''t want to be like a child spoiled by other people''s family. If he says no, he doesn''t want that kind of thing to happen.


    "Good boy


    Gu Qianying has been abroad all the year round, so she seldom meets so many relatives at once. He is also very happy, especially when she comes back to find such a beautiful and lovely nephew.


    Pulling Gu Zongyi to run to show him the toys he bought for him, Gu Zongyi makes a fuss upstairs. He may have met something very funny.


    Gu Fei, sitting on the sofa, said with a smile to his father: "for so many years, Qianqian has always been like this, and her character hasn''t changed much."


    "Yes Gu Zifeng hasn''t seen his niece for many years. Now he is very happy to see that she is still healthy and lively. As an adult, he doesn''t want his child to have any future, as long as she can live a healthy life.


    It''s rare for Peng Yu to praise Gu Qianying. She said that she was good at this or that. Gu Fei was still very curious when he saw his mother''s appearance. It''s really rare that she coaxed the old lady so happily.


    Even Gu Zifeng was curious, but he didn''t know where to start, so he had to shut up.


    Gu Fei runs to the kitchen to help, but is soon pushed out by Zhao Xinyi. What does it look like when a man goes to the kitchen? And the reason why Zhao Xinyi is so enthusiastic is that he feels that he has met a relative who can talk well. Otherwise, these things can be handed over to the domestic helpers.


    "Gu Fei, you really are. Although it''s no problem to help your wife at home, you just sit here when there''s an outsider, or you''ll be laughed at." Pengyu looked at his son is too painful wife, not angry said.


    As for his mother, Gu Fei was too lazy to say anything more, but he just agreed with a smile and didn''t mind much. In fact, he didn''t listen to much. Peng Yu''s words were very unpleasant, and Gu Fei also learned to pretend that he didn''t understand them these years.


    "You see, you see, it''s all learned from you. Now when I speak, Gu Fei pretends not to understand!" Pengyu saw his son like this and said that he was not angry. Now the people in the family are all like this to Pengyu. When they say something, they pretend they don''t understand him.


    Gu Zifeng is to say: "have outsider in, you also stop a bit!"


    "Ha! It''s my fault. " Peng Yu is not angry and says that he is always the one who does wrong when he is with his father and son. What''s the habit? He really wants to kill himself.


    Zhao Xinyi was busy for half a morning. Ping came up with a large table of dishes and said happily, "Qianqian, Zongyi, we''re going to have dinner. Come down quickly!"


    "Mom, a lot of toys, really a lot of toys!" Gu Zongyi said happily.


    He and Gu Fei also buy Zongyi some toys, and Zongyi will buy her whatever he wants as long as he can think of it, but he is not so happy. Zhao Xinyi says with a smile, "OK, OK, those are all yours. There will be plenty of time to play in the future. Come down!"


    Gu Qianying, who also came out of the room, took Zongyi to wash her hands and eat. Now Gu Zongyi is very close to Gu Qianying. She is very happy to sit beside him and ask her aunt many questions.


    "Have a meal, have a meal, let your aunt have a meal. It''s not too late to ask after eating." Gu Fei asked his son to have fewer problems, making it impossible for others to eat.


    When everyone was ready, Gu Zifeng said, "eat, eat, it''s all a family. Don''t be so polite."


    During the meal, Peng Yu and Gu Qianying talked a lot. When they asked her about this and that topic, Zhao Xinyi was very curious and asked Gu Fei in a low voice: "was the relationship so good before?"


    "I don''t know what unique skill Qianqian used, but your cooking is really good." Gu Fei while talking about other people''s topic, did not forget to praise his wife, said: "before did not find you so good at cooking ah!"Having been married for so many years, Zhao Xinyi seldom cooks. After all, cooking fumes will make her uncomfortable, but of course she can cook at home.


    "I won''t do much. You''ll coax me later and I''ll tell you." Zhao Xinyi said with a smile.


    Two people were whispering, but they heard Peng Yu say: "Qianqian, won''t you go after you come back?"


    "I won''t leave. My brother and I have agreed that I will work in his company for a period of time, and then I will see if it''s suitable. If it''s not suitable, I''ll consider going to other places." Gu Qianying has agreed with her brother on this matter, so there is no problem.


    Gu Fei knows that his younger sister has a high degree, and has one or two years of working experience in a foreign company. This is not only a simple matter of taking care of the family members, but also a welcome to work in his own company, which is helpful to the development of the company.


    Heard Gu Qianying say so, Peng Yu also a stack of voice agreed to say: "such good, such good, I also support."


    "Mom, you..." Gu Fei wants to say something very much, but after thinking about it, he can''t make fun of people like his mother. It''s better not to say so as not to cause trouble.

 Chapter 315

    After thinking for a long time, I didn''t say anything


    It''s Peng Yu. She is not in the mood to listen to her son''s rambling at this time.


    But asked: "Qianqian, I see you this age is not small, did not want to find a boyfriend or something? My aunt will introduce you. "


    After all, when it came to this, Gu Zifeng said, "don''t always worry about other people''s children''s affairs."


    Today''s children, especially girls, don''t need to be introduced. As long as their appearance is there, people who want to chase them can line up immediately, so it''s too bad to introduce them. People don''t want to agree or agree to this kind of thing. It''s really good to say what they want.


    But Gu Qianying quickly said: "well, who does your aunt want to introduce?"


    "I have a good friend who is also the son of a big family. His name is Ye Chuan. He is very kind and polite." Peng Yu doesn''t know how long her brain is. She thinks that YeChuan is good. Isn''t this harmful to Gu Qianying?


    So when Zhao Xinyi heard this, she frowned a little, but her mother-in-law was very happy, and she was embarrassed to say more, so she stopped and didn''t speak.


    But Gu Fei was very upset and said: "you also introduced the people of Ye family."


    "What happened to the Ye family?" When Peng Yu heard her son''s unhappy face, she calmly asked, "I think ye Chuan is very good, and ye Qian''s sister and brother are very good."


    Listen to his mother said so, Gu Fei just nodded perfunctorily said: "really good, really good, is very good."


    Gu Qianying is what kind of person, just look at them like this, roughly also understand what is going on, it is estimated that the people of Ye family is really not very, his sister-in-law''s expression is very unnatural, and Gu Fei''s expression is not very good-looking.


    Is it my aunt who wants to pit herself? I really can''t figure out that I''m just a child who just came back. What can I do for myself.


    "Qianqian, how about meeting you if you have time? In the end, there is no idea that at least one meeting can promote each other''s understanding. If you think about it, it will be better to have one more friend here. " Peng Yu encouraged said.


    It''s really rare to have such a positive attitude, but GUI Qianying didn''t want to embarrass them, so she nodded and said, "well, since my aunt has already said that, I must meet her. I''m very lonely when I come back."


    Gu Fei and Zhao Xinyi both wanted to say something, but Gu Qianying winked at them as if they had a lot of ideas. When they saw her like this, they just shut up and didn''t say any more.


    Although it''s not good to always refute Peng Yu''s face, they can''t allow such a thing. It''s a pity to let such a good girl be spoiled by Ye Chuan.


    "Qianqian is still sensible." Pengyu see Gu Qianying so casually agreed, appear very happy, repeatedly praise him, this time is even Gu Fei together are said.


    Gu Fei touched his nose, a little bit depressed to see Zhao Xinyi, sometimes really feel his mother is very shameful.


    After dinner, Gu Zifeng and Peng Yu go back first. If Peng Yu is here all the time, she will talk endlessly. Other people''s children don''t want to hear about how good the Ye family is.


    In the afternoon, Gu Zongyi wanted to go to school, so he asked his family to escort him to school. Gu Fei sat at home and said curiously, "Xinyi, you don''t think our mother is too close to the Ye family now? I think there''s something wrong with it. "


    "That''s your mother. You don''t know it, let alone me." After eating, Zhao Xinyi sits on the sofa and has a rest. When she hears Gu Fei''s words, she replies.


    When two people are together, what Zhao Xinyi said will be relatively casual, and for this problem, I have already felt it.


    Gu Fei didn''t like it either, so he pondered and said, "I''ll make a good investigation to see what the situation is. It''s not like nothing happened. Last time I failed to introduce your sister, this time I want to introduce Gu Qianying. When did she feel so positive about other people''s affairs?"


    Speaking of this, Zhao Xinyi was silent for a moment, and then said, "there is one thing I don''t know if I should tell you."


    "There''s something you can''t say." Gu Fei looked at the time is still early, said to his wife: "what''s the matter?"


    After carefully thinking about whether to say it or not, Zhao Xinyi lowered her head and thought about it for a while, and then said, "Dad asked me to be more careful recently. Mom said that if she asked me to go out, I would not go out with her. It''s really impossible to push it off, so I''d better ask you to go with me."


    Zhao Xinyi is a little confused about their family. The tone of such a serious defense is not like that between husband and wife. There must be something wrong between them, but she doesn''t want to think so, so she thinks whether she is a bit oversensitive.After hearing this, Gu Fei also looked at Zhao Xinyi in surprise and said, "what does Dad mean by that?"


    "I understand, and I want to ask you why!" Zhao Xinyi said that she was not angry. After he said this to herself, she became curious about why her father-in-law Association said that, but she didn''t understand.


    Even if I occasionally thought about whether my mother-in-law would want to harm herself somewhere, I immediately gave up such a ridiculous idea after thinking about it for a while. It''s good to have a little holiday between the two people, but after all, it''s a family, and it''s impossible to get to this point.


    So after thinking about it, I still felt something was wrong and finally gave up. Now seeing Gu Fei resting beside him, I can''t help talking to him.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll investigate it. Dad won''t say that for no reason. There must be a reason." Gu Fei said thoughtfully, "don''t take it too seriously."


    Knowing that Zhao Xinyi has some doubts about this matter, Gu Fei tries to comfort her and deal with it by herself. Don''t let her feel any pressure.


    "Well, I see." Zhao Xinyi doesn''t want to be in trouble. These are not things that she can investigate if she wants to.

 Chapter 316

    Gu Qianying, after all, had been flying back for a long time, so after lunch, she felt sleepy again. She didn''t worry about going to the company. Gu Fei didn''t wait for her to go back to the company first.


    When she woke up, it was about three o''clock in the afternoon. Zhao Xinyi sat on the sofa to deal with the company''s affairs. Now she is the director of the company''s financial department. She has to deal with some things herself.


    If she doesn''t go to the company, the deputy director can only go to her home every day to send documents to Zhao Xinyi for processing. Zhao Xinyi is very guilty about this, so she tries to go to the company every day. Today, because Gu Qianying is at home, she can''t help but stay at home to take care of the guests.


    "Sister in law, I''m busy." Gu Qianying yawned and walked down. Then she leaned on Zhao Xinyi and said, "my health is getting worse and worse. I haven''t woken up after sleeping for such a long time. Your body is so soft, sister-in-law."


    Zhao Xinyi looked back at Gu Qianying, who never knew her life. She said with a smile, "if I come back from abroad, I have to wait two or three days. What would I like to eat at night?"


    "I don''t want to eat anything." Gu Qianying leaned on her sister-in-law and said, "sister-in-law, what kind of person is Ye Chuan?"


    Without Peng Yu, Zhao Xinyi wanted to talk about it with Gu Qianying. When she heard that she put it forward, she said seriously, "this man is a dandy. He wants to be competent but not competent. He always wants toads to eat geese, so you can''t meet him."


    "Will you be entangled?" Gu Qianying said with a sneer: "it''s not a big deal for a beautiful woman like us to be entangled by a man."


    They all look like flowers and jade. Whether they are married or not, there are a lot of people pursuing them. Zhao Xinyi knows this, but she is still not happy to say: "but being entangled by the three no products, you always feel that you will lose face, and this kind of person is very dangerous. You are not allowed to contact her."


    As Gu Qianying''s sister-in-law, Zhao Xinyi now treats her as her sister. Of course, she is not willing to let her meet Ye Chuan at this time.


    "Sister-in-law, I''ve always heard my brother say that you are not sensitive to feelings. I didn''t believe it at first, and now I don''t believe it any more. You are so warm-hearted and kind, my brother has prejudice against you!" Gu Qianying pondered and said: "no, I come back to teach him a lesson."


    Zhao Xinyi listened to Gu Fei''s evaluation of herself, but it was to the point, so she just explained: "there''s nothing wrong with what he said. I''m really slow in my feelings, but I have a sister who is about your age, so I''m used to it."


    This kind of emotional transfer is much more relaxed, so Zhao Xinyi takes care of Gu Qianying because she treats her sister like this.


    "Oh, that''s it!" Gu Qianying said with a smile: "anyway, I think you are very good sister-in-law."


    I don''t know whether to respond to this. At least Zhao Xinyi will feel that she is a very difficult person to get along with. If Gu Fei didn''t have enough patience to communicate with her slowly, I''m afraid even the couple didn''t know much about each other.


    "How long can I stay with you, sister-in-law?" Gu Qianying turned and leaned on the other side of the sofa.


    After all, this is Gu Fei''s and Zhao Xinyi''s love nest. It''s a bit of an eyesore for him to wander around the house all day with himself. It''s not so easy to find a house with his own heart. It takes a while.


    Even now, Zhao Xinyi agrees to let herself live here, but after a long time, there will be some complaints that she has to find a house earlier.


    "What''s the hurry? Just live here with your brother. There are so many houses in the house that it''s not enough for you to live?" Zhao Xinyi side looking at the document in order to answer said.


    Although listening to his sister-in-law said so very happy, but Gu Qianying or pondering said: "tomorrow first to the company, and then I think about looking for a house."


    "Whatever you want!" Zhao Xinyi listen to Gu Qianying or not willing to live with his brother, a face can not expression said: "tomorrow I accompany you, by the way, what position in the company you, your brother and you said?"


    Gu Qianying said with a smile: "sister-in-law, my official is older than you, I am the general manager of the company!"


    "General manager, how powerful." Zhao Xinyi also sighed: "you see, Gu Fei is reluctant to let me be the general manager. The financial affairs are very troublesome."


    Two people sitting at home is not interesting, so Gu Qianying looked at the clock hanging on the wall and said, "sister-in-law, don''t you go to pick up Zongyi?"


    Today, Gu Fei was able to pick it up on his way home from work, but there was no need to worry. However, Zhao Xinyi, who had collected the documents, saw Gu Qianying''s appearance and said, "are you bored? Let''s go. I''ll go shopping with you. I haven''t come back to China for many years. Are you new to this place? "


    It''s really boring to sit here and have nothing to do. When she heard that she wanted to go shopping, Gu Qianying immediately said, "yes, I almost couldn''t turn around when I drove into the city.""Didn''t you drive to pick up my mother-in-law? How did you get to the city? Lost? " Zhao Xinyi asked curiously.


    Gu Qianying, who had already run upstairs, came out and said, "I''m buying a present for my aunt. Otherwise, my aunt would be so friendly to me? I''ve been packed up and thrown out for a long time


    Sure enough, Gu Fei was right. They were still wondering why Peng Yu was so good to Gu Qianying at the beginning. The main problem was that her mother-in-law had to send some small gifts to make him face better.


    Back in the room, Zhao Xinyi, who was changing clothes, said to Gu Qianying, "you are very accurate about my mother-in-law''s character."


    "A lot of people have this kind of character, so they get used to it when they see more. Although they boast about national boundaries, people everywhere are actually like this." Gu Qianying suddenly sighed, then said with a smile: "sister-in-law, you have a good figure."


    Zhao Xinyi is changing clothes, so her exquisite figure is completely exposed in front of Gu Qianying''s eyes. After hearing her praise for her good figure, she is slightly dissatisfied and says, "I think I''ve gained a lot of weight recently, and I''ve been asking my sister to practice yoga, but this sluggard doesn''t want to go with me. Why don''t you accompany me?"


    "Spare me! I''m not going either. It''s too much of a torment! " Gu said with a smile.

 Chapter 317

    Gu Fei calmly walked to the office. Windsor, who was taking a nap, saw that her boss''s face was not very good, and immediately woke up and was not sleeping.


    Living by his chairman''s side always needs all kinds of worries. Even if he has very loose requirements for himself, no matter what, it doesn''t matter as long as he can finish the work well.


    But look at his face is not good, or to be careful.


    "Rest!" Gu Fei saw Windsor and sat up in fear. He told her to continue to rest and don''t mind coming in.


    Because he heard what Zhao Xinyi and himself said when he was about to leave, Gu Fei was very upset now because he didn''t know what the old lady in his home meant, so he was very angry.


    What''s the matter? Does his father really fear that Peng Yu will do any harm to Zhao Xinyi?


    It hasn''t come to this point yet. Although Peng Yu has brought Ye Qian to her home all the time, and then did some messy things, which disgusts her very much, but these things haven''t touched the bottom line, so I don''t care.


    But if it really gets to that point, Gu Fei can''t care whether he is his mother or an ordinary person. He has to talk to her once. This kind of problem can''t be ignored.


    I''m in a bad mood. In the afternoon, the atmosphere in the office is very bad.


    Windsor brought water to its chairman with a glass of water, and then asked carefully, "Chairman, what''s the matter? In the morning, I was happy to say that your little cousin came? Did your little cousin make trouble for you? "


    "No, it''s not her reason. It''s someone else''s reason." Gu Fei said: "by the way, have you finished the work at hand?"


    Windsor said immediately, "it''s done. It''s done."


    The chairman is in a bad mood. In case of trouble, Windsor will have to admit it. Anyway, her boss is very gentle.


    "I''ll give you an address and you can help me find someone." Gu Fei tore down a note, then wrote a string of address, said: "go, said Gu Fei let you find."


    As soon as Windsor heard that she was looking for someone, she relaxed a lot, took the note and said, "OK, OK, I''ll go right now."


    "It''s too slow to take the subway in my car." Gu Fei threw his key to Windsor and said, "go quickly."


    Windsor, who received the key, immediately agreed to do it. Although she didn''t know what was going on, how could things at home still be so serious.


    Driving to the destination, this place is relatively remote. It''s a very common small front, with a sign on it. It''s a law firm. There''s no one inside, just a man sitting there watching TV.


    See Windsor came in, the man quickly occupied up, said with a smile: "beauty, want legal advice? We also contract detective business here, such as your man''s extramarital affairs, catching junior, divorce assets... "


    "Your man just ran away with people." Windsor listen to this man how to speak so not to listen to, so not angry refutation said.


    The man said with a smile: "my man didn''t run, didn''t run."


    "Our boss told you to go, you clean up and come with me!" Windsor thinks this man is very unreliable. How does her boss know such a man?


    Men did not immediately follow each other, but very curious asked: "who is it?"


    "Gu Fei, do you know president Gu?" Windsor was not angry and said, "let''s go. Why do you ask so many questions?"


    "Is Zhao Xinyi having an affair?" The man was very surprised, and the first reaction was this.


    Windsor is about to slap this man. Is there nothing else in his head except Xiao San?


    Looking at Windsor''s wrong eyes, the man quickly said: "you wait a moment, I''ll close the door first."


    After closing the door in a hurry, the man got into Windsor''s car and asked, "you are Mr. Gu''s..."


    "Secretary."


    Originally, I didn''t want to talk to each other, but the other side asked again and again, and I couldn''t do it myself. It was too impolite, so I answered.


    The man was very friendly and said, "well, I didn''t expect Gu Fei to be so gorgeous."


    Heard that Windsor is Gu Fei''s secretary, so the man began to give Windsor a slap, and then said angrily: "what are you doing?"


    "Why?"


    The man covers his face, how to feel not quite right.


    Windsor pulled over to the side of the road, opened the door, kicked the man down and let him sit in the back.


    When he got to the company, Gu Fei was still working on the documents in his office. When he saw Windsor, he came in angrily, patted the note on his desk and said, "I''ve brought it to you."


    After that, he sat to one side angrily. Gu Fei looked at Windsor''s face, and then watched the man come in with his face covered. He said with a dumb smile, "Duan Ming, what did you do to my secretary?""Well? I thought you were enlightened and finally learned to hire a beautiful secretary. As a result, your taste is so strong that you are still a tigress! "


    The man named Duan Ming came in with his face covered. Windsor didn''t show mercy to him just now.


    Gu Fei stood up with a smile, patted Duan Ming on the shoulder and said, "they are my serious secretary. You are still in such a bad temper. I think you should fight."


    "Come on, you suddenly sent someone to look for me. Is there something you want me to do?" Duan Ming asked rhetorically: "I tell you, this slap will get a raise."


    Gu Fei didn''t say much. He just took out the things he had sorted out and handed them to Duan Ming. He said: "you help me to check this. I''ve written all the specific details above. Pay attention, don''t leak your purpose. If you dare to screw things up for me, I''ll screw up your shop."


    "Whatever. You''re the boss of that shop anyway." Duan Ming covered his face and looked at several pages. Then he was surprised and said, "Gu Fei, you..."


    Gu Fei''s eyes flashed a trace of anger, Duan Ming quickly shut up and said no more, and then asked in a low voice: "is Xinyi''s life hard?"


    "With me, how can it be."


    Gu Fei said nothing more and sent Duan Ming away. Although Windsor borrowed him, he was not so relaxed when he left.


    Just pushed Duan Ming out, then turned around, Duan Ming''s head came in and said: "beauty, send me back. It''s very tired to take the subway."


    "Go away!"


    Gu Fei roared and Duan mingsou ran away.

 Chapter 318

    Looking at Duan Ming''s disappearance, Windsor inquired curiously, "boss, what''s his relationship with you?"


    Just now, I heard that Duan Ming is familiar with Gu Fei and Zhao Xinyi. If he is an ordinary person, how dare he call Zhao Xinyi Xinyi? This is a very intimate name.


    Even an old employee who has a good relationship with the chairman of the board of directors does not dare to call the chairman''s wife that way. He should be a simple partnership between Gu Fei and Zhao Xinyi.


    This kind of person thinks that he should be a very powerful one. However, what he did and said just now will not make people feel that he is very powerful. He talks like a hooligan and is full of negative energy. He always says that other people are having an affair and cheating.


    But think about it, that''s how he feeds.


    "Duan Ming is a friend of mine, but he used to be a thief!" Gu Fei explained: "at the beginning, Xinyi and I knew this boy before we got married. At that time, he was not open-minded and stole Xinyi''s things. As a result, I found him. Later, I found that he had some difficulties. Xinyi had some heartlessness and helped him a lot."


    Windsor slapped the table and said, "I knew he was not a good man."


    "Ha ha, although he has the same character as a hooligan, he is actually a good person. He can''t be regarded as the kind of person who is unforgivable." Gu Fei talks about Duan Ming with a smile on his face. After all, he has known each other for such a long time. If he was really bad, he would have been sent to the police station at that time.


    Windsor sometimes feels that her boss is too kind-hearted and kind-hearted. Such people also help her. If she wants to help her, she will surely send her to the Public Security Bureau. Anyway, she will let her go to jail for a few days.


    "Duan Ming is not good, and his work is steady. I helped him open such a small company, and he worked diligently." Although Gu Fei didn''t like to help some inexplicable people, he helped Duan Ming and got very good results. He felt that there was love in the world.


    This doesn''t say anything. Windsor looked at Gu Fei and asked carefully when he was in a better mood: "Chairman, is there anything wrong with his sister-in-law?"


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry too much. Things at home are never clear. Take your time!" Gu Fei doesn''t love to talk about his own family''s affairs. He will feel bad about it and make complaints about it.


    Windsor was a little relieved when she heard that her boss was OK. After spending so many years with her boss, she had some understanding of his life. She knew that there was a very difficult old lady in his family. This time, it must have happened around the old lady.


    Think also feel very depressed, such a good man, his mother''s temper is like that.


    After working for a while, it was time to get off work. Gu Fei left his work to get off work. Seeing that Windsor was still working, he said, "Windsor, it''s time to get off work. Work will be done tomorrow."


    "I don''t have much to do when I go back. I''ll work for a while, boss. Take your time." Windsor stood up to see Gu Fei off.


    Gu Fei didn''t have much heart to stay in the company today, so he promised to open the door and went out. Now he left all the work to Windsor, and he didn''t have any worries.


    Driving to the gate of his son''s school, Gu Zongyi had left school. Seeing his father''s car parked at the gate of the school, he trotted over with his schoolbag on his back and said, "Dad."


    "Well, are you happy at school today?"


    Gu Fei got out of the car and picked up his son''s schoolbag. He was very happy to ask. Although sometimes he would encounter a lot of troubles in his life, when he saw his son, there would be no troubles.


    I''m really happy and thank Zhao Xinyi for bringing me such a obedient and sensible son.


    "Happy, today we learned a lot of interesting things." Gu Zongyi climbed to the seat of the car and said with a happy face: "Dad, today a girl has confessed to me."


    Gu Fei didn''t breathe, coughed for a long time, then asked: "what? Have you confessed? "


    "Yes? What''s the matter? " Looking at his father''s faint face, Gu Zongyi asked curiously. His face was a little strange.


    What''s the matter with these children now? How old are they? It''s unbelievable that they know how to express themselves. Then Gu feijiu hesitated for a moment and asked, "son, do you know what it means to express themselves?"


    This is still difficult for Xiao Zongyi, so he seriously explained what is confession. He said that marriage is on his body when he was not careful. Although the progressive process is a little fast, what he said is that the times have really changed.


    Even children are so precocious.


    A little bit feel their children too soon into adolescence, so Gu Fei hesitated for a moment asked: "Zongyi, then how do you decide?""I don''t want that girl. Although she is very beautiful, she has a bad temper at all. Compared with my mother, she is both heaven and earth. I want to find a girlfriend in the future. I must find an excellent woman like my mother." Gu Zongyi said very seriously.


    Gu Fei thought that thanks to his marriage with a good woman, he improved his son''s appreciation level, so he said with a sigh of relief: "ah, it''s up to you, but you''d better not tell your mother about it."


    "Why?" Gu Zongyi originally planned to talk to his mother, so after hearing these words, some people asked curiously.


    Although Gu Fei thought that if he told Zhao Xinyi how worried she was, he couldn''t tell Gu Zongyi, so he hesitated for a moment and said, "if your mother knew that you were so young and other women had come to rob you, how sad it would be!"


    This is absolutely persuasive. After listening to it, Gu Zongyi immediately promised: "I will never fall in love before I go to university!"


    Are children so precocious now?


    Gu Fei feels that he hasn''t adjusted his mind to talk about women with his son, so he just pauses for a while. Then he feels that it''s useless to think too much. Since he''s already like this, it''s useless to think any more. He can only adapt well.

 Chapter 319

    Peng Yu actively arranged for Gu Qianying to meet Ye Chuan these two days, but because Gu Qianying had already started to work the next day, once she started to work, it would be a little crowded and there would be more excuses.


    There is no way, Peng Yu can only press down this matter for the time being, waiting for Gu Qianying to say when she has time.


    Zhao Xinyi is working in the office. The door is pushed open. Gu Qianying happily walks in from the outside. Seeing her sister-in-law still working, she says, "sister-in-law, off work."


    "Yes? Isn''t there more than half an hour left? " Zhao Xinyi is also quite helpless about Gu Qianying''s performance of being late and leaving early at work. Although she heard from Gu Fei that her work performance is excellent, if she doesn''t comply with the company''s arrangement, all her subordinates will be damaged.


    Gu Qianying covered her watch and said, "sister-in-law, your watch is broken. It''s half an hour slow."


    I looked at Gu Qianying angrily, but I didn''t know how to say she was good.


    Gu Qianying seemed to feel it before she said, "OK, I''ll go back to work."


    "Sit here for a while. I''ll be busy soon. Isn''t Gu Fei busy yet?" Zhao Xinyi doesn''t really mean to blame Gu Qianying. She often doesn''t come to the company. Of course, she''s not qualified to talk about others.


    Gu Qianying see Zhao Xinyi let himself stay, just happy to say: "no, my brother, he dare not come over, afraid to be you said."


    Today is the weekend. It''s not only the people in the company who don''t want to do things, but also the executives who don''t have any thoughts and want to go home early.


    It''s arranged that today we are going to have dinner together, so Gu Qianying can''t sit down any more. She wants to go out to play. And today she said that Zhao LAN would come together, so Gu Qianying can''t sit down any more. She has been listening to Zhao Xinyi about her sister, so she is very interested in Zhao LAN.


    "And he knows? It''s hard work all day. " Zhao Xinyi said angrily.


    "Sister, I''m coming!"


    Two people are chatting, Zhao LAN bang a push open the door came in, the two people startled.


    Zhao Xinyi saw his sister came, is preparing to introduce, the result is Zhao LAN very surprised looking at Gu Qianying said: "Qianqian."


    "Lan Lan, it''s really you!"


    Two people looked at each other, do not need to introduce to know, Zhao Xinyi looked at two people happily hand in hand to talk, curious said: "do you know?"


    "Yes, this girl used to be a primary school student with me, but later she went abroad." Zhao Lan said happily, "I didn''t expect that you were really a family man. I thought you had nothing to do with Gu Fei."


    When Gu Qianying heard Zhao Xinyi mention her sister, she felt that there would not be such a coincidence in her heart. As a result, she was really the same person, so she happily said, "I think it''s you, but I didn''t ask much. I''m afraid it''s my own self indulgence."


    Two people know each other, but this is better, the province of time to meet are very formal, Zhao LAN poked Gu Qianying''s forehead, said: "did not expect my sister married your brother, the world is really small."


    Don''t need Zhao Xinyi in more nonsense, two people chatter endless, looking at them is more familiar than their own up, also no longer say anything.


    After a while, Gu Fei came in and saw that the two women didn''t pay any attention to themselves. On the contrary, they were very enthusiastic and asked curiously, "this is..."


    "The two of them are primary school classmates. They knew each other all along."


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Zhao Xinyi cleaned up her desk and said, "where''s Zongyi?"


    Today is the weekend. Zong Yi doesn''t go to school in the afternoon, so he stays in the company all afternoon. However, when he arrives at the company, he is like a duck to water. Many people take her to play around, but he doesn''t come back happily.


    Gu Fei didn''t know, so he said, "Windsor doesn''t know where to take her, where to eat?"


    Zhao Xinyi doesn''t know. She asks Gu Fei to ask the two girls. Gu Qianying and Zhao LAN haven''t seen each other for a long time, but they can recognize each other at a glance. It seems that their relationship has been very good before, and now they are chatting happily.


    "What would you like to eat, girls?" Gu Fei went over and asked.


    Both said casually, Gu Fei decided to eat Western food by himself. Anyway, Zhao Xinyi likes Western food very much. The main reason is that this kind of place is usually very quiet.


    Originally, Zhao Xinyi meant that Gu Qianying had just returned from abroad, so she didn''t have a circle of friends or playmates around her. She was not a person who could play with her, so she introduced her sister to him. Now it seems that this is a success.


    "Auntie, auntie."


    Zong Yi was crazy all afternoon. He heard that everyone was coming, so he ran in. They were good friends. Now there is such a little guy who calls them aunts and aunts. In an instant, he feels that he has been promoted from a good friend to a relative.


    "You two know each other!" Gu Zongyi looked suspiciously at the two people sitting together. He came over with a hug of snacks and said, "my mother is worried that you can''t get along with each other. It seems that she is relieved."Gu Zongyi always likes to learn the tone of adults'' speech. It''s just like what he worries about. Zhao LAN pulls Gu Zongyi''s face and says, "you little guy, have you been eating and drinking in the company this afternoon?"


    "Pain, here you are, here you are."


    In front of her little aunt, Gu Zongyi is always bullied. Zhao LAN watched Gu Zongyi grow up, so she has a better relationship with him. When Gu Qianying faces her nephew, she seldom starts pulling his face, but Zhao LAN is unscrupulous.


    "Zongyi, where have you been?"


    Windsor takes Gu Zongyi out to buy delicious food. As a result, as soon as she enters the company, she finds that the little guy is gone. After searching for a long time, she runs to the young lady''s office, only to find a room full of people.


    "Yo, sister Windsor." Zhao Lan said hello.


    Windsor saw Zhao Lan also came, also said: "this is to go out to play?"


    "At the weekend, I''ll go out for dinner. By the way, my sister will introduce Gu Fei''s cousin to me." Zhao LAN pulls Gu Qianying''s face and says with a smile.


    Seeing that their relationship should be very good, Windsor knew that they must all know each other, so she said with a smile and decided to leave.


    They are all from their own families, and Gu Zongyi will give them everything. However, Zhao Xinyi cleaned up her desk and said, "Sasha, let''s go to dinner together. After a week''s work, it''s interesting for us to go out together."


    Several people''s tempers are good to each other, although Windsor is just Gu Fei''s secretary, but personal relations are still very good.

 Chapter 320

    Windsor refused to take part in the family party. "No, no," she said


    "It''s OK. Let''s go together. I''ll tell you how you two pinched each other and left." Gu Fei looked at Zhao LAN and Gu Qianying pinching each other''s face, said with a bitter smile, it seems that their two tempers are almost the same.


    When he arrived at the restaurant, Zhao LAN, sitting with Zongyi in her arms, asked curiously, "sister Sha, do you have a boyfriend?"


    "No, most of them look down on me." Windsor finally followed. After all, Gu Fei said it in a tone of no doubt. If he refused, he would be very ungrateful.


    Gu Qianying heard Windsor say so, jokingly said: "is not and my brother get along day and night, vision has become much higher?"


    Listen to her say so, although also know is joking, but more or less some embarrassed, said: "Miss, you say so I will be very embarrassed."


    Gu Fei beside complacently said: "embarrassed what, this is not a very normal thing?"


    "Where did you come from?" Zhao Xinyi angrily patted Gu Fei and said that he was not angry.


    Several people laughed. Although Gu Zongyi was very sensible, he didn''t understand the jokes between adults. When he heard that they were laughing, he just turned his head to find out where to laugh. Why didn''t he feel funny.


    Gu Qianying continued to ask: "let''s not talk about this, Sasha. Have I asked you for help?"


    "Looking for a house, I''ve tried my best to help you find it, but it''s not easy to find a house. It''s really hard to find a matching room for the money and conditions you give, so wait a little bit."


    "It''s really hard to find," Windsor said apologetically


    Zhao LAN very curious said: "what''s the matter, you do not have a place to live now?"


    "I''ve just come back from abroad. All the properties in China have been sold out. Where can I live?" Zhao Qianying very depressed said: "but I brought back not much money, this is my limit, and also the company''s housing subsidy money is included, sister Shasha is trying to find a way for me!"


    Zhao Xinyi feels very depressed about Gu Qianying''s persistence. Originally, she lives well here, and she doesn''t need to worry about anything. But she has to move out of the house by herself. In order not to cause trouble to herself, she makes it like she is trying to drive him away. She says, "you just live here. Why do you have to move out?"


    "How inconvenient." Gu Qianying was very embarrassed and said, "if you have the conditions, you''d better move out. It doesn''t matter if you live far away. Anyway, the company will give you a car."


    Gu Fei''s company provides cars to the workers'' dormitories, but Gu Qianying, a young lady, will definitely not go to live in the workers'' dormitories with others.


    Zhao LAN vomits the trough to say: "did not expect you to mix so bad, might as well you live me there!"


    "Where are you? Do you live alone? Or with your boyfriend? " Gu Qianying asked curiously.


    "I haven''t had enough fun, I live alone in a big villa with such luxury as boyfriends from there." Zhao LAN threw out his temptation and said with a smile.


    Gu Qianying immediately pasted it upside down and said, "price, price!"


    "For the sake of our relatives, I''ll give you a lower price." Zhao Lan said: "it happens that I have a playmate here. It''s very good."


    Zhao Xinyi had intended to let Gu Qianying live in the past, but she was afraid of her refusal when she introduced her. When she heard them, she negotiated the matter and was relieved. It would be nice to have someone to accompany her. At least Zhao Lan was not alone.


    Since Zhao Xinyi and her elder brother Zhao Jing had their own family, Zhao LAN has become a lot lonely. At the beginning, she is still very uncomfortable. She comes to find herself every day. Later, although she gradually gets used to it, she is still very distressed that her sister has no playmate. When Gu Qianying comes, she can make up for the vacancy.


    "All right, that''s settled." Gu Qianying happily agreed.


    When Gu Fei ate, he asked casually, "Xinyi, how is the company''s accounting recently?"


    "It''s very good. There''s no big problem. What''s the matter?" Zhao Xinyi see never care about this aspect of things Gu Fei suddenly asked the financial above things, curious asked.


    It''s under your own control. There won''t be a big problem with financial affairs.


    Gu Fei just said: "recently, you have to keep a close eye on it. The large amount of circulating funds on the company''s books must not be careless."


    "Well, do you doubt my sister?" Zhao LAN listen to Gu Fei so say, very angry say, he this person talks what meaning.


    Although Zhao Lanping doesn''t care much about some things, if anyone dares to doubt his sister, it''s absolutely a zero tolerance thing, absolutely not.


    Gu Fei said with a smile: "if I don''t believe Xinyi, should I say so? Recently, my father is going abroad for a few days, so I''m afraid there will be fluctuations in the company. "If Gu Fei and Zhao Jing compare with each other, his ability is not as strong as Zhao Jing. After Zhao Xinyi''s parents handed over the company to Zhao Jing, they directly went abroad to travel. They didn''t worry about the company at all, but Gu Fei didn''t do it.


    Gu Fei is not so good at controlling the company''s board of directors. Although Gu Zifeng is no longer the chairman of the company, as long as he stays at home, the board of directors still dare not mess with him. But if he goes abroad, that''s another story.


    So for recent events, Gu Fei is a little worried that there will be problems, and the most intuitive problem is finance.


    After hearing this, Zhao lancai didn''t say much. She had always complained about Zhao Xinyi''s father-in-law, so she didn''t believe it.


    "What''s daddy going to do?" Zhao Xinyi asked curiously, "why do you want to go abroad all of a sudden?"


    "Go to find a friend, long time no see, but he can''t come back for the time being, so he has to go out with his father. It won''t be long before he can come back. I''m just careful." Gu Fei said with a smile: "it''s not a big deal. Don''t worry too much."


    It''s not a big deal. That''s the best. Zhao Xinyi nodded and said, "don''t worry, there''s basically no problem here."


    In the past, when Zhao Xinyi was the general manager of her company, she made sure that the whole company could be arranged stably. So now she is just a financial supervisor. The scope of management has been narrowed and the power has been relatively concentrated. Of course, it is convenient for management.

 Chapter 321

    After dinner, Gu Qianying went to live with Zhao LAN. They had a good relationship, but they didn''t need to worry. Zong Yi knew that they would have more fun there, so she thought about going to her aunt and aunt all day long.


    Zhao Xinyi doesn''t have much household chores on hand now, so she can also go to work normally. Her father-in-law just left home yesterday, but Peng Yu didn''t follow her and stayed at home.


    When he was ready to leave, Gu Zifeng called the two men aside to remind him that if there was anything, he must wait for him to come back and deal with it. As for Peng Yu, it was good to bear it if he could.


    Zhao Xinyi felt that she said this to herself, but because her father-in-law felt a little guilty when he said this, so she didn''t say much and agreed as much as possible.


    Every family has a little difficult to deal with, who let his mother-in-law so difficult to serve, it can only swallow.


    After Gu Zifeng left, Peng Yu didn''t have much difference. Zhao Xinyi felt that her attitude towards herself was pretty good recently. At least she could speak well, though she didn''t know what it was for.


    While working, his deputy director trotted in and said, "director Zhao, someone is looking for you."


    "To me? Who, is there an employee who paid the wrong salary? " Zhao Xinyi worried about the inquiry, yesterday the company just issued the company, clearly has checked, should be no problem.


    Deputy director whispered: "no, it''s the old lady."


    "Let him in." Zhao Xinyi didn''t know what her mother-in-law was doing. She stood up and saw Peng Yu coming in. Then she signaled her deputy director to go out!


    After waiting for the deputy director to go out, Zhao Xinyi asked curiously, "Mom, what are you doing here?"


    Usually Peng Yu doesn''t come to the company, but her family is already in a mess. Gu Zifeng once seriously reminded her that she is not allowed to come to the company, let alone make trouble with the company.


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing. Just come and have a look." Peng Yu said after thinking about it.


    Looking at each other''s face, Zhao Xinyi didn''t believe that the other party would come to the company if it was ok, so after a pause, she said, "if you''re OK, I''ll call Gu Fei."


    Zhao Xinyi has some ways to deal with people like her mother-in-law. Since she has nothing to do with herself, it doesn''t matter to call Gu Fei.


    Sure enough, as soon as she heard of Gu Fei, Peng Yu waved her hand and said, "no, no, I have a little thing to do with you, not a big deal."


    "Say it." Zhao Xinyi casually forced the other party''s truth out, and then went to pour her a glass of water after looking at each other said.


    Peng Yu thought about it and said, "I want to get some money."


    "Company money?" Zhao Xinyi asked.


    "Yes, the company''s money." Peng Yu nodded and said.


    She went to the company to get money, itself is not a normal thing, so there are some guilty, also not as angry as in the past tone, seems to be very gentle.


    Zhao Xinyi wanted to refuse directly, but felt that it was not good, so she asked: "how much do you want?"


    Peng Yu holds about 5% of the family''s shares in her hand, so she will get a lot of dividends at the end of the year. Even if the money allows her to live in luxury, she can live on.


    But even so is not enough, that is to say, what she wants is not a small amount, but a large sum of money, and she does not know how much.


    "Eight million." Looking at Zhao Xinyi''s face, Peng Yu said, "it''s not a big problem to misappropriate a little money on the company''s accounts. It can be made up immediately at that time. It''s just a temporary borrowing."


    Zhao Xinyi''s eyes jumped a few times. When he heard the number, he didn''t believe it. Does his mother-in-law know what eight million is?


    The money lying on the company''s accounts is naturally much more than this. It takes 30 million to maintain the normal operation of the company''s capital chain. All the money is in the company''s accounts, but eight million. Why do normal people need so much money?


    "Ma, why do you want so much money? Eight million is not a small number. " Zhao Xinyi asked.


    Of course, Peng Yu won''t say it. She didn''t know her motive, so the money can''t be used for anything, so she said, "you just give it to me, but it''s not that you don''t pay it back. You''re in the financial department. It''s OK to help me do it for two or three days."


    If it''s a private matter, Zhao Xinyi can be perfunctory, but she will never casually use money for the company''s accounts. Let''s not say whether she will be responsible. Once the company''s money is used, it will give the board an excuse. If they find out, Gu Fei will be under great pressure.


    "I''m afraid you can''t embezzle eight million yuan without giving me a reason." Zhao Xinyi thought and said: "where do you use money?"Peng Yu saw that her daughter-in-law couldn''t do things according to her heart at any time. She just asked her to embezzle the money, but didn''t say she wouldn''t give it. She had to ask a clear account, so she said angrily, "it''s just embezzlement. You don''t have to ask so clearly."


    Seeing that the other party has no patience to talk to herself, Zhao Xinyi thinks that the old lady is so strong and frightening when she talks, but the money can never be taken out casually, which is not in line with common sense.


    So looking at the other party about to get angry, Zhao Xinyi kept silent for a while before continuing to say: "Mom, although my finance is in charge of the company''s money, the large amount of moving accounts need Gu Fei''s signature and his bank account encryption disk, his signature is no problem, but I have to steal the encryption disk."


    Seeing that Zhao Xinyi agreed, Peng Yu immediately asked, "what should I do then? What can I do to steal it out? "


    "I''ll do something for you this afternoon, and it takes two or three days to make an appointment for eight million yuan. Is that ok?" Zhao Xinyi is telling the truth. If you want cash, you have to apply from the head office. Which branch can take out eight million at once.


    Peng Yu knew this, and said, "I don''t want cash."


    "Into the account? You give me your account and I can transfer it for you. It''s easier. " Zhao Xinyi asked immediately.


    Peng Yu is a brainless woman. She thinks that Zhao Xinyi really wants to help herself. When she hears that she can help, she is even more happy. She takes out her account and gives it to Zhao Xinyi. She says, "this is the account. How can I transfer it in?"


    "One or two days, one or two days I''ll let you know." Zhao Xinyi took a look at the name of the account, a name she didn''t know, and said.


    Heard this time, Peng Yu also relieved to leave, she felt that Zhao Xinyi did not dare to cheat herself.

 Chapter 322

    After reading this note for a long time, Zhao Xinyi became more suspicious. It was very clear that this person was not one of the relatives who knew him.


    "Xinyi, can I come in?"


    Not long after Peng Yu left, Gu Fei came. He heard that his mother had arrived at the company, but he left again without saying hello to himself, so he was very curious about what happened.


    Zhao Xinyi recorded the name on the note in her heart, and then said, "come in!"


    Gu Fei, who came in, saw his wife sitting behind the desk, and immediately said with a smile, "daughter in law, I heard that my mother just came."


    "You know why you didn''t come early." Zhao Xinyi said angrily.


    "Please forgive me for the late arrival of the rescue." Gu Fei stands in front of Zhao Xinyi and hugs his fist. Then he asks with great concern, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhao Xinyi thought it would be better not to tell Gu Fei about it, so she thought about it carefully and said, "shopping, but I refused."


    Gu Fei thought for a moment, and then said: "Mom, why do you want to go shopping with me so actively? It''s really strange. "


    "I don''t know. Maybe mom really wants to mend the relationship between us, or maybe I would have gone if Dad hadn''t said it before." Zhao Xinyi said with a smile.


    It''s said that just going shopping, Gu Fei didn''t pay much attention to it. Instead, he came over and said, "wife, it''s nice to see you smile."


    "Playing tricks here again. Go back to work." Zhao Xinyi fondly pinched Gu Fei''s nose and said.


    It may be that Gu Zongyi''s worries played a role. Now Zhao Xinyi slowly releases her feelings. She has more interaction with Gu Fei and her son, and occasionally flirts with her husband.


    This makes Gu Fei very happy and more clingy.


    However, the deputy director came to report his work and ran into two people flirting with each other. Gu Fei walked away from the deputy director with a calm face and patted each other on the shoulder with encouragement.


    But the deputy director felt that the action was full of threats.


    "Director Zhao, I didn''t mean to." Deputy director said with a sad face.


    Zhao Xinyi was a little embarrassed. Her white face flushed slightly. She waved her hand and said, "it''s OK. What''s the matter?"


    After work, Gu Fei came early to prepare to go home with his wife, but Zhao Xinyi said, "I''ll go to my brother one by one tonight, you go back first."


    "What to do with big brother? I''ll take you home for fun." Gu Fei hugged Zhao Xinyi from behind, and there was some provocation in his tone, and he said with some coquetry.


    Zhao Xinyi touched Gu Fei''s face and said with a smile, "be obedient. I''ll come back after dinner with my elder brother."


    "Ah, go ahead, goodbye!" Gu Fei is holding his wife''s waist, his head resting on her shoulder, a reluctant look.


    Zhao Xinyi also couldn''t laugh or cry about Gu Fei''s appearance. She looked at her watch and said, "I''m dawdling. My son is going to squat at the school gate waiting for his father. You''re not going yet."


    "Listen to my wife. I''ll leave now." Looking at the time, Gu Fei said, "I''ll pick you up in the evening."


    Zhao Xinyi said with a smile: "no, I can go back by myself. It should not be too late for me to go back."


    After cleaning the desk, Zhao Xinyi came out with her bag on her back. Just after she got out of the garage, a figure suddenly appeared. After seeing who it was, Zhao Xinyi took a picture of the other party and said, "you scared me to death!"


    Duan Ming said with a smile: "Gu Fei just left, let me scare you here."


    "If you are sick, why don''t you go back to work and hide here to scare me?" Zhao Xinyi see is Duan Ming, not good said.


    "I haven''t seen my sister-in-law for a long time. Come and see you." Duan Ming walked beside Zhao Xinyi with a smile and said, "how''s your sister-in-law recently?"


    "Thanks to you, it''s not bad. How''s your business over there? Can you support yourself? " Zhao Xinyi opened the door and let Duan Ming get on the bus. Then she said, "you should work hard, but don''t let Gu Fei down."


    Duan Ming nodded and said: "I know, I know, sister-in-law, I will work hard. Do you want to go home?"


    "Go to my elder brother. I can let you down in Jingming street." Zhao Xinyi said, "do you have anything to do with Gu Fei, or does Gu Fei have anything to do with you? I don''t think you''ll come here if it''s OK! "


    Although the relationship between each other is good, Zhao Xinyi and Gu Fei have also told Duan Ming not to look down on themselves, but he always thinks that everyone is not of the same grade, and always coming over will make people very distressed, so he usually doesn''t come over once a year.


    "No, no, I miss you all of a sudden. Come and have a look." Duan Ming said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter, terminally ill?" Zhao Xinyi asked with a smile.


    "Sister in law, you were not so mean before!" Duan Ming listened to Zhao Xinyi''s words and said, "tut Tut, it''s a big change now."Zhao Xinyi didn''t say much, but she felt that Gu Fei must have asked Duan ming to do something. Since Duan Ming didn''t want to say more, she didn''t want to ask more. Let''s discuss the things between them.


    At the intersection, Zhao Xinyi left Duan Ming behind, and then drove away by herself. She just called her elder brother, who was still waiting for him at home, so she had to go there quickly.


    There was a little traffic jam on the road. It was a little late when I got to the place. My sister-in-law saw the car entering the yard and drove to wait at the door.


    "Here comes Xinyi. Come on in."


    "Sister in law, long time no see, my brother is back!" Zhao Xinyi trotted in and looked at her sister-in-law.


    Her sister-in-law Wen Min is also a lady of a big family, and she and her brother are university alumni. Their relationship is very good. She is not very beautiful, but she has the charming of a northern woman.


    When Zhao Jing saw his sister coming, she happily asked him to sit down and said, "Xinyi, it''s hard to see you now. When you have a man, you forget your big brother?"


    "Brother, what are you talking about?" Zhao Xinyi blushed and said, "last time I went to the company, you were not there."


    Zhao Jing said with a smile: "I went abroad to see my parents a while ago, and the company was handed over to LAN LAN to take care of it. In a few years, LAN LAN will have a family. Your brother, I''m the commander of Guanggan, so I can''t go."


    "Look what you said, Xinyi and lanlanna are always the people of Zhao family. So, you drove them out in person." Wenman said angrily: "your big brother is everywhere. This mouth is too speechless."


    Zhao Jing said with a smile: "you go to dinner, let''s eat and talk."


    "Isn''t the child at home?" Zhao Xinyi saw that the child didn''t come out for a long time, so she asked.


    "If we live in her grandmother''s house, we''ll worry less, or we''ll be bored to death." As the eldest brother, Zhao Jing has a very mature feeling in both speaking and acting, which makes people feel at ease.

 Chapter 323

    Zhao Xinyi gently smile for a while, then said: "brother, I want to ask you to help today."


    "Oh? It''s rare for my little sister to ask me for help. What can I do for you? " Zhao Jing inquired curiously that Zhao Xinyi seldom asked for help, at least in memory.


    If there is anything, he will usually find a way to deal with it by himself. The children of Zhao family are like this, and few of them ask for help. It seems that they need help from their contacts or other places that they can''t touch by their ability.


    "I know you have many friends in the bank. Can you check the name for me? And what does the owner of this account do? " Zhao Xinyi took out the note left by her mother-in-law, and then carefully said: "although I''m not sure if I can find anything."


    Zhao Jing took the note and looked back and forth. Then she looked at her little sister again. She wanted to know how to ask, but finally she asked, "little sister, are you A detective instead? "


    "Brother, I''m not kidding you." Zhao Xinyi see his elder brother ridicule himself, said angrily: "it''s my mother-in-law, want me to embezzle eight million from the company''s account to this account, but I have never seen this person, also don''t know who he is, rashly make money let me very difficult."


    This is natural. After listening to the reason, Zhao Jing nodded her head to show that she understood it. It turned out that it was like this. The mother-in-law of her little sister''s family had heard something about it. It was really a constant worry.


    Zhao Jing put away the note and said, "I''ll do it for you tomorrow. I''ll find out almost immediately. Are you having a bad time in your mother-in-law''s house?"


    "No, I can''t say. Gu Fei and my father-in-law are very kind to me, but my mother-in-law is not easy to talk." Zhao Xinyi in the face of his big brother, of course, also not how to hide, said: "but it''s not to meet her every day, occasionally see a nothing."


    Instead, Wen Min said angrily: "our family Xinyi is treated as a treasure in her own home. When did she go to other people''s home to be angry? What''s the matter with your mother-in-law? Xinyi, you are too kind. If she makes trouble with you, don''t give her a good look, and don''t see who helped her when she was in trouble."


    Zhao Xinyi''s family is really a big business. Gu''s family occasionally needs Zhao''s help, but after they get married, they can''t always talk about this topic, which seems to be a bit too much.


    "Xiaomin, how can I teach my younger sister that the business at home belongs to business. When it comes to life, can I have a good life?" Zhao Jing reprimanded said: "don''t interrupt."


    Although Shi Wenmin also mentioned that Zhao Xinyi was fighting against injustice, he realized that what he said was not very good, but he still took Zhao Xinyi''s hand and complained and said, "look at your brother, you are always murdering me."


    "Yes, my sister-in-law is also for my good. Don''t be cruel to my sister-in-law." Zhao Xinyi said to Zhao Jing.


    The family rules of the Zhao family are strict and their tutoring is very good. Everything in their life is based on great principles. Even if they encounter this kind of thing, Zhao Jing, the head of the family, tries to let them resolve their conflicts as much as possible. Fighting or suppressing each other with identity is just a way to deepen the conflicts.


    If it''s OK before, now Zhao Xinyi has her own children. Of course, divorce can''t be mentioned casually.


    "Your mother-in-law was famous before." Zhao Jing sat there thinking and said, "if there is really any problem, I will tell you in time."


    Zhao Xinyi is this meaning, just very embarrassed said: "sorry, big brother, such a small matter also need to come to you to help me deal with."


    "Who made you my sister?" Zhao Jing said: "it''s natural for my brother to work for my sister. Have you contacted my third sister recently?"


    Speaking of Zhao LAN, the brothers and sisters have more to say. Wen Min, sitting on one side, actually envies the three brothers and sisters of the Zhao family. They all say that the relationship between the brothers and sisters of the big family is not as good as that of a passer-by. However, the three brothers and sisters of the Zhao family are very united. The eldest brother is always thinking about his two sisters and three sisters, while the youngest brother is also worried about his elder brother, making up for each other and helping each other Hold, will let a person feel that kind of warmth fully.


    When I married the Zhao family, I realized the warmth between my relatives.


    Zhao Xinyi has always complained about the beauty of her sister''s clothes. She always thinks that her sister''s clothes are not in line with her taste. However, Zhao Jing smiles and comforts her with indifference. She doesn''t mind so much. She has her own life. She is not the kind of person who is very worrying. She has her own sense of propriety.


    "I know, just a little bit worried." Zhao Xinyi said with a bitter smile: "recently, I feel more and more worried about things. Before, I didn''t feel anything."


    Zhao Jing waved her hand and said, "this is a bad problem. We need to change it."


    Several people all laughed. Now they are different from the past. As they grow older, they worry about more and more things. This is also a fact that there is no way to avoid it, even if they want to avoid it deliberately.


    While talking, the doorbell rings suddenly. Wen Min stands up curiously and says to himself, "it''s so busy today."I don''t know who is coming. When I went to open the door, I saw Gu Fei standing at the door carelessly. When I saw that it was Wen Min who opened the door, I said: "sister-in-law."


    "It''s Gu Fei. Fast forward, fast forward." Wen Min smiles and asks Gu Fei to come in.


    Seeing that her husband was coming, Zhao Xinyi said angrily, "why did you come here? Didn''t I say that I would go back soon? You''re really serious."


    "Hello, big brother." Gu Fei respectfully said hello to Zhao Jing first, then whispered with a smile: "wife."


    Zhao Jing asked them to sit down and said with a smile, "have you eaten? We are eating."


    "I didn''t eat it! Thank you, sister-in-law. " Gu Fei looked at Wen Min with a smile and said happily, "the food in my sister-in-law''s house is fragrant. I can smell it at the door."


    Anyway, Gu Fei is such a character. He has a first-class ability to flatter outside. However, Zhao Xinyi still pinches his waist in a bad mood. What''s the matter? When he comes to his elder brother''s house, he follows him quickly.


    "Are you worried about me or my elder brother! I''ll be back in a minute, and you''re still running here. " Zhao Xinyi said angrily.


    Gu Fei was very wronged and said: "I''m not worried about you. It''s a little late. I watched TV and said that our city is a little bit uneasy recently. I saw the time to pick you up. Brother, did I disturb you?"


    "What to say." Zhao Jing said, "it''s a good thing that you have such a good relationship."


    Wen Min also said: "that is, if I go back to my mother''s home, your elder brother doesn''t bother to take care of me. He doesn''t even call me for ten days and a half months. Xinyi, Gu Fei, it''s a good thing that he loves you so much."


    When he heard that he was praised, Gu Fei looked at his wife with pride. Outside, he was a very powerful entrepreneur, but in front of these people, he looked like a child. He was elated when he was praised.

 Chapter 324

    "OK, I''m proud of you. Is my son resting?" Zhao Xinyi asked anxiously.


    "The boy washed up and didn''t have a rest. He said he wanted to wait for you to come back. He also wanted to come with me noisily. He said he hadn''t seen her uncle for a long time." Gu Fei said: "it''s too late, or I''ll bring him too."


    Zhao Jing and Wen Min also love their nephew very much. In addition, Gu Zongyi is always likable, but they also hope to see her.


    In fact, Zhao Jing has always complained about taking care of her family. The reason is the same as her wife''s. The second sister is more than ten thousand people in her own family. When did she get wronged? Now she has to be angry with her mother-in-law when she runs to their family. It''s hard for Zhao Jing to accept.


    But Gu Fei is really good to Zhao Xinyi, so this kind of resentment also offsets a lot.


    After all, it''s not living with Peng Yu. It''s better to turn a blind eye to this kind of thing. As long as Zhao Xinyi hasn''t started to complain, she won''t say anything more.


    Today, when Gu Fei came to see Zhao Xinyi when he was a little late, she looked worried about the insecurity of the night. Zhao Jing felt that forget it. There are few things difficult to deal with in her family. Compared with the harmony of her family, many people feel that it''s pretending.


    Looking at the time almost, in addition to Gu Fei ran to stir up a meal, there is nothing to say, Zhao Xinyi stood up to leave.


    Knowing that there were still children waiting at home, Zhao Jing and his wife didn''t plan to keep them. They just told them to be careful on the road and not drive too far.


    To them, Zhao Jing is always like taking care of children. She worries about everything.


    Sitting in the car watching her elder brother go back, Zhao Xinyi poked her husband and said, "why, are you so worried when I go out at night? Still stare at me all the time, afraid that I have an affair? I want you to run, run. "


    "My wife, spare your life, spare your life." Gu Fei was tickled by Zhao Xinyi. He laughed and said: "you see, I didn''t care where you went before. Please forgive me. Please forgive me."


    Zhao Xinyi also thinks that she used to go out very late to go home, but the place she didn''t go was her brother besides her sister. Gu Fei never asked much, that is to say, this time she came in the middle of the night to find herself.


    Zhao Xinyi stopped and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. I just feel that you are in danger. I don''t want you to be in danger." Gu Fei said with a smile: "you know, our family revolves around you. If you are really in danger, what shall we do with our son and our family?"


    For things like masculinity, Gu Fei never puts on airs in front of Zhao Xinyi. In front of Zhao Xinyi, he is always relaxed and puts his position very low.


    Zhao Xinyi also a little touched, but still said: "Gu Fei, you did not tell me the truth."


    "Why?" Gu Fei''s heart jumped a few times, and then asked.


    In fact, Gu Fei was very worried about what his mother would do, so he came to pick her up in a hurry in the evening. But this kind of bad hunch can''t be said directly. After all, on the other hand, it''s his mother.


    So many times Gu Fei''s mood is very tangled, and he doesn''t know what to do. After hearing Zhao Xinyi''s sudden calm, he knows that this kind of thing can''t hide from his wife.


    Zhao Xinyi doesn''t seem to care much about some things in her life. In fact, she can clearly detect such things.


    "Mom, what''s going on?" Zhao Xinyi said very euphemistically.


    Gu Fei was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile: "Xinyi, don''t think about it. Will you leave it to me to deal with it? Don''t worry. I won''t let you get hurt. I''ll do it well. There''s nothing wrong. So don''t ask any more questions. "


    It''s really hard for Gu Fei to say such words. Because it''s the family relationship, it''s hard for Gu Fei to do it.


    I also know that Zhao Xinyi is in a bad mood now, and the people in her family begin to count her own people. How can she be in a good mood!


    "Husband, I believe you." Zhao Xinyi looked at Gu Fei with a smile and said, "you will protect me."


    Any words, no Zhao Xinyi a strong support, Gu Fei very excited looking at his wife said: "wife, you..."


    "Hey, look at the road!"


    Gu Fei gets excited and forgets that he is driving at this time. The car makes a circle on the road, and Zhao Xinyi is in a cold sweat.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, I''m sorry."


    Gu Fei, who once again took control of the steering wheel in his own hands, smiles awkwardly. It seems that he is too excited, which may not be a good thing.


    Looking at the other side, Zhao Xinyi just sighed: "Gu Fei, what I have done in some places is really not too good?""To tell you the truth, I think your family are very powerful. No matter what they deal with, they are all serious. I envy your family very much." Gu Fei said seriously: "I know that big brother has a problem with our family, but no matter when he meets me, he has a kind face and won''t give me a look. He is just like his younger brother to me."


    Zhao Xinyi said curiously: "how can big brother have an opinion on you?"


    "Both of you are his treasure. Have you ever seen a time when you hope to see your treasure wronged?" Gu Fei said with a smile: "of course, brother is very critical of me and my family."


    Zhao Xinyi had no way to deny it, so she was silent.


    "So dad has a strong liking for your family. He also knows that there is a big problem in taking care of your family, but even so, it may not be able to make people all over the world satisfied with you." Gu Fei tone of deep apology said: "so you must not blame yourself, if you blame yourself, I will be more sad."


    Let a person who has never done wrong blame himself, self-examination, this kind of truth in the world is also hard to say in the past, so Gu Fei is now under great pressure, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    "You don''t have pressure. I won''t say that in the future." Zhao Xinyi saw Gu Fei''s tone with a deep apology, and immediately corrected his statement.


    The relationship between husband and wife is very good. There is no deep gap in this kind of thing, so it can be said clearly.


    Originally, Zhao Xinyi also wanted to ask about Duan Ming. Then she thought about it. She asked too many questions. Gu Fei must have more pressure, but she made it very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 325

    Of course, Zhao Jing''s ability to handle affairs is very powerful. At noon the next day, when Zhao Xinyi was resting, she had already investigated everything clearly. When she called to tell Zhao Xinyi, her tone was a little uncomfortable.


    "What''s the matter, brother?" It''s hard for Zhao Xinyi to believe that there is something that can make her elder brother express such a bad feeling. It should be something very important.


    However, Zhao Jing didn''t say much, just said: "all the information has been sent to your mailbox. You can read it by yourself. Remember not to let others see it. Those things are internal information. If you let others see it, it will be difficult for my friends to do it."


    Zhao Xinyi was full of doubts and didn''t know what made her brother show deep uneasiness. When she was about to hang up, Zhao Jingcai said, "Xinyi, if you can''t, you can move back for a few days! Come back with the kids. "


    Have so serious, Zhao Xinyi heart more suspicious, but still very happy agreed to say: "en, I decide, thank you brother."


    Zhao Jing said it was ok, but there was still a strong feeling of worry in her tone. Zhao Xinyi had no time to go to bed, so she quickly opened the computer to find the file.


    It''s true that an encrypted email was sent to the mailbox. After opening it and looking at it carefully, she was startled. Some of her mother-in-law confirmed that when she began to be infected with gambling debt. According to the information from the investigation, she had already entered more than 5 million yuan into this account.


    After careful calculation, more than 5 million is just the number of her mother-in-law''s dividends in recent years. In other words, she owes more than 10 million gambling debts.


    Dying, the money for the family, is not a small sum of money, even with so much money, his mother-in-law in the end is thinking about what!


    My elder brother found it from two aspects. On the one hand, he found Peng Yu''s money transferred from the account from the bank. On the other hand, the nature of the account itself is a collection account opened by an online casino. Because it is an overseas account, it is impossible to find more information in the branch.


    But you can see that there is enough information.


    How to deal with this.


    Looking at the part displayed on the screen, Zhao Xinyi thought it over and over before deciding that Gu Fei and her father-in-law Gu Zifeng could not be told about the problem, otherwise the whole thing would blow up. She went to ask her mother-in-law what was going on. If the other party was really stubborn, she would have to call the police.


    In a word, such a large amount of money, even for a large family, is also very difficult to afford the first time, no wonder she is eight million such a large number.


    All the documents will be printed out, Zhao Xinyi is also a little flustered, his notebook buckle cover out.


    No one in her office dares to come in casually, so Zhao Xinyi completely forgot her brother''s words.


    When arriving at Gu Fei''s office, only Windsor was looking at the documents in the office. Seeing the young lady coming in, Windsor stood up and asked anxiously, "sister-in-law, what''s the matter?"


    "Gu Fei!" Zhao Xinyi didn''t see Gu Fei''s person, so she was worried and asked.


    Windsor thought about it, and then said, "it should be a meeting."


    After thinking about it, Zhao Xinyi said, "I''ll take a leave and go home. Gu Fei is here. Please tell him if there''s anything wrong, just go to the deputy director."


    Of course, Windsor couldn''t manage it, so he promised, "do you want me to see you off?"


    "No, no, you work!" Zhao Xinyi holding a pile of printed copies said: "go."


    It''s rare for her to leave in a hurry, so Windsor is very curious about what happened to her. Is there anything to do at home?


    But after thinking about it, there must be a lot of things in the rich family, so I don''t think about it any more.


    After a while, Gu Fei came in and took a look at Windsor at work, but he didn''t say a word. Windsor sat down to work. Windsor put down her pen and said, "Chairman, just now the young lady came to ask for leave. She said she was going home."


    Did Zhao Xinyi go home? Gu Fei asked curiously, "what''s the matter? Isn''t she feeling well? "


    "I don''t think so." Looking at Zhao Xinyi, Windsor didn''t look like she was ill. She shook her head and said, "there should be something to go back to. I saw that she still had a stack of printing paper in her hand. It should be documents and so on."


    Gu Fei thinks about it. It''s estimated that Zhao Xinyi has forgotten some documents at home. Anyway, she sometimes loses everything, so she says that she knows and doesn''t care about her.


    It was Gu Qianying who opened the door and came in and said, "brother!"


    The two people in the office are not surprised by this. Gu Qianying always looks like this when she comes in, so Gu Fei said: "Miss, the door is about to be broken by you!"


    "Well, if it''s broken, just replace it. Do you need me to inform the logistics department for you?" Gu Qianying said with a big face.For this, Gu Fei had no intention of Tucao, so he just said, "what is it that I make complaints about?"


    "Short of money, short of money, I''m short of money. The marketing department has come to me with plans, but the funds are not in place. What do you mean?" Gu Qianying questioned and said: "I went to ask my sister-in-law for money. My sister-in-law asked me to sign for you. Do you two treat me as a general manager?"


    Gu Fei quickly said: "approved, approved, this just approved at the meeting, I''ll sign it for you."


    Gu Qianying, who is in a bad mood, slams her papers on Gu Fei''s desk. Gu Fei says depressed: "little ancestor, can you have a better attitude?"


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Gu Qianying took the document and fell several times. Gu Fei really had nothing to do with her. Gu Qianying always had this attitude when she came here to handle affairs, which made her mind unbalanced.


    Windsor sat next to Gu Qianying and couldn''t help laughing. It was the first time that she saw Gu Fei so depressed.


    Looking at his brother''s signature, Gu Qianying happily said: "I went to find my sister-in-law to get the money."


    When treating Zhao Xinyi, Gu Qianying is another attitude. She takes Gu Fei as a soft persimmon. The girl is really willful.


    "Xinyi is no longer in charge. Just find the deputy director." Gu Fei cleared his desk and said.


    Gu Qianying asked curiously, "where''s my sister-in-law?"


    "It seems that I have something to go home for a while." Gu Fei said: "deputy director with the company''s online banking, you find her no problem."

 Chapter 326

    Gu Qianying, who promised, came out of the office and thought about what Zhao Xinyi would do when she went home. Is this absenteeism?


    Pushing open Zhao Xinyi''s office, she found that there was no one in it. Seeing that Zhao Xinyi''s computer was on, Gu Qianying kept a mind of gossip to see what secrets were in her sister-in-law''s computer.


    Sitting in the past and opening the computer, the first thing to see is the email sent by Zhao Jing. Originally, she wanted to close it easily, but Peng Yu''s account was displayed. So Gu Qianying looked at it carefully again. After reading the contents above, she took a breath. What the hell is that.


    Afraid that she couldn''t understand it, Gu Qianying looked at it from the beginning to the end again and found that it wasn''t a joke. Then she stood up. After hesitating for a while, she quickly called Gu Fei''s office. Now she can''t take care of the money. Zhao Xinyi must have gone home to check the matter.


    Gu Fei got through the phone and asked, "little ancestor, what''s the matter?"


    "Brother, come here quickly, hurry up." Gu Qianying said flurriedly on the other side.


    Gu Fei heard Gu Qianying''s tone is very heavy, with a little bit of panic, so also feel a little wrong, said: "where are you waiting."


    There was something wrong with Gu Fei''s tone. Windsor said curiously, "Chairman, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. Sit down!" Gu Fei opened the door and went out, and soon arrived at the finance room.


    This place is very important for the company, so most people don''t come here to visit. When they walk in, Gu Qianying sits in front of the computer.


    Seeing his sister sitting in front of the computer, Gu Fei asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ah, I just want to see what gossip my sister-in-law has, but I didn''t expect to see this. I feel that I need to talk about it with you." Gu Qianying has some embarrassed to give up the chair, let Gu Fei sit over.


    Gu Fei stares at his sister. She moves her personal computer casually. It''s really presumptuous. No one likes to be tampered with. She''s too unruly.


    However, after scanning a few eyes, Gu Fei began to sweat. How did Zhao Xinyi find out this thing? Her mother owed so much gambling debt. This number is not so huge!


    "This Is that true? " Gu Fei didn''t believe it very much. He felt that his mother was honest when she was at home. She didn''t seem to be able to do such things. But looking at the steel seal on it, this information should be a confidential document directly taken out from the bank. It''s a customer''s transaction voucher. That''s right.


    So Gu Qianying didn''t need to explain anything more. She just hesitated a little and said, "is this the reason why my sister-in-law went home?"


    Now Gu Fei finally knows why Zhao Xinyi went to see her elder brother yesterday. It''s probably for this matter. This thing must have been found out by Zhao Jing. Fortunately, Zhao Xinyi worried about finding out this matter. Otherwise, if she let her mother go on like this, the whole company would have to pay for it.


    Looking at his brother as if he did not understand what he said, Gu Qianying stressed: "I mean, sister-in-law is not dangerous, right? There''s one thing I''m not sure you know


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Fei felt that Zhao Xinyi would not encounter any dangerous things when she went back to solve the problem, so he stopped and said.


    Gu Qianying put her hand on her brother''s shoulder and said, "well, my father won''t let me say it, but since it''s all this time, I''d better tell you that your mother is not your own mother. Do you know?"


    "Yes? What are you talking about? " Gu Fei didn''t believe it and said, "you''re kidding, too."


    "Do you think I look like I''m joking?" Gu Qianying poked herself in the face and said, "I overheard my parents once. My parents once said that they were very suspicious of your mother''s death in childbirth, because at that time, my aunt was chasing my uncle, and there was still a little wrong way. My uncle was afraid that you would have an impact on the child if you didn''t have a code since childhood, so he took her away You are his son. "


    Gu Fei looks at Gu Qianying''s solemn face. The other party is definitely not joking. Gu Fei sits on the chair and looks at his sister, then looks at the distance. He doesn''t understand this problem. He is really surprised. He never thought it would be like this.


    "Stop. I''ll tell you this. I won''t let you have a good aftertaste here." Gu Qianying snapped her fingers and said, "I''m telling you, my sister-in-law must be in danger when she goes back now. Are you sure you don''t want to go back to see what''s going on?"


    Now Zhao Xinyi is not safe. Gu Qianying likes her sister-in-law very much, so she doesn''t want her to have an accident. Even if her brother doesn''t go back with her, she has to go back to see what''s going on. She can''t be in danger.


    Gu Fei didn''t go back. He just stood up and walked beside Gu Qianying. He still couldn''t help asking, "is this true?"


    My father has never said anything about this, or even mentioned it, so I haven''t found a clue that there would be such a thing."Of course I haven''t met him, but my father said that your biological mother is a very gentle person, and I have many pictures of him in my family." Gu Qianying walked beside Gu Fei and said, "uncle, in order not to let you find out, put all the photos in my house. We have been helping to keep them. I''ll show them to you another day."


    While they were talking, the director of the planning department trotted over and asked, "general manager, chairman, the fund of our project..."


    "I''ll give it to you later. There''s no time at this time." Gu Qianying''s way of talking to her subordinates is always unrestrained, so she said that the two people had already taken the elevator.


    Standing in the same place, the director of the planning department watched them leave in a hurry and was very depressed. It was really hard to get some money from the company!


    Gu Fei sat in the car and asked, "my own Is mother beautiful? "


    "Great beauty Gu Qianying sat in the co pilot''s seat. The mobile phone turned over and over, found out the photo, handed it to Gu Fei and said, "this is it."


    Sure enough, she is a very beautiful woman. Although she only saw the photo for the first time, she can also detect the gentle eyes of the people in the photo.


    "Look at the road, look at the road, don''t be in a daze!" Gu Qianying looked at the car on the road there are some instability, quickly said: "really take you have no way, I''ll drive well!"


    After stopping the car, Gu Qianying anxiously went to find Zhao Xinyi, so she left her mobile phone to her brother in the car and let him have a good look at the co driver. If these things had not happened, she would not have said more.

 Chapter 327

    Two people just left, stopped in the garage, and the door of a car was opened, Peng Yu walked down from the car, carefully looked at the exit, and then trotted upstairs.


    The deputy director of finance is having a rest in the office. Generally, there is no big business on the financial side. Except when it comes to the payday every month, he will be busy for a few days. Other times, he will be very idle.


    But Peng yutui opened the door and came in, startled the Deputy financial director. Then he stood up and said, "old lady, you are here."


    The people in the company remember the chairman and his family very well. The old lady suddenly arrived. Of course, he stood up very respectfully.


    "Well, can you manage the company''s finance?" Peng Yu sat on the sofa and seemed very calm. Looking at the deputy director, he said, "transfer 30 million yuan to this account."


    "How much?" the deputy director asked


    "Thirty million, are you deaf? We need to make a turnover at home. Hurry up Peng Yu said in a commanding tone.


    It''s true that there is so much money lying on the company''s accounts, but 30 million yuan can only be embezzled with the authorization of the board of directors. It''s not a small amount. It''s 32 thousand yuan.


    The deputy director fumbled for the phone and said, "I''ll call the chairman. Please wait a moment."


    If the chairman of the board of directors let him transfer, he certainly can''t manage so much. But to tell the truth, Peng Yu has shares in the company, but she doesn''t have the right, let alone the right to use the company''s large amount of money to move. So I still want to ask Gu Fei, who really has the right.


    "Why don''t you believe me? Do you want to work in the company? It doesn''t matter. Get out now! " Peng Yu PA pressed the phone and looked at the other side with an angry face. This kind of expression will never give the other side a chance to consider.


    The deputy director was very depressed. He always asked the old lady that she was unreasonable, but he didn''t expect that when she was unreasonable, the company had a system, which was not the place where he couldn''t help. If the money was gone, he would be responsible, which was not the problem of imprisonment.


    But at the moment, the other party will not let themselves solve the problem, so they have to say: "OK, OK, I''ll transfer it to your account."


    Peng Yu gave his account to the other side and warned, "don''t play tricks."


    "I''m working here. There''s nothing wrong with me." Deputy director turned on the computer, transfer money is just a flash thing, soon Peng Yu side has transfer notice.


    Deputy director asked rhetorically, "are you there?"


    Seeing that it was coming, Peng Yu ignored this guy even more. Since the money had already arrived, she ran out immediately. It seemed that she was in a hurry, although she didn''t know what it was for.


    But Peng Yu just left soon, the bank''s phone call to the company, tens of millions of accounts, that is not a joke, so the bank needs to check again and again, the deputy director immediately said: "the money frozen."


    The supervisor who hung up sighed and said to himself, "what an idiot!"


    Peng Yu just got to the underground garage and called. Now she thinks she has money in her hand. When she answers the phone, she scolds and says, "what to urge is just a little money. It will be transferred in a moment."


    The people over there hang up after saying a few words. Peng Yu drives away in a hurry. She is afraid that Gu Fei will come back suddenly and take the money away.


    On the way, Zhao Xinyi called Peng Yu. Peng Yu got through and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Where are you, Ma? I''ve settled the money for you yesterday. Where are you? " Zhao Xinyi did not dare to tell the truth and scared the other side away.


    Peng Yu wanted to say that she didn''t need it, but she thought about it carefully and said, "you come to the International Garden Hotel. I''ll wait for you there."


    Then, without waiting for Zhao Xinyi to say anything, she hung up. Peng Yu now feels that her gambling is going to happen, so she has to take her family''s money and go abroad. She even bought her plane ticket.


    When she arrived at the hotel, Peng Yu trotted to a private room upstairs. It seemed that she knew a lot about it, so when she saw it was Peng Yu, the people didn''t stop her.


    After entering the private room, there were seven or eight big men in the room. When they saw Peng Yu, they asked, "did you bring the money?"


    "Yes, you didn''t see such a rush when you cheated me to gamble. Swipe the card!" Peng Yu threw out her bank card and said: "get out of my face before and after taking it away!"


    "Mrs. Gu, don''t be so heartless. You are welcome in our casino." The man who took the lead took out the mobile card machine with a smile, and said with a smile: "we can''t do business with benevolence and justice."


    To enter their own password, Peng Yu seized the swipe card machine, back in the past ready to enter the password, the result is good after the display of insufficient balance.


    The leading man''s face immediately sank and said, "old lady, you''re playing with us!"


    "Well? Qian Mingming just turned in. You wait and try! " Peng Yu tried several times, the result is the account balance is insufficient, her cold sweat immediately flow down, this is how to return a responsibility?The man said, "call the bank."


    Now Peng Yu found that the money that should have arrived in real time didn''t arrive. She was a little worried and didn''t dare to lose her temper again. She quickly took out the phone and called the bank. However, the other party told her that the money was frozen by the head office and was being returned to the original bank account because of a change.


    This recording is hands-free. Several men immediately surround Peng Yu and ask what to do next.


    "Old lady, we''ve given you a lot of time. If you don''t give us an explanation, there''s something wrong?" The man showed up and the guy said, "go ahead, what can I do?"


    Peng Yu cold sweat flow down, and then quickly said: "you wait, my daughter-in-law will soon come to send money, you wait."


    Originally several people have been impatient, just Zhao Xinyi''s phone call up, Peng Yu said: "Xinyi, you bring money?"


    Zhao Xinyi promised: "yes, Ma, where are you?"


    "Ma''s upstairs. Come on up!" Peng Yu said: "room 602, you come up quickly."


    However, Peng Yu''s lack of brain does not mean that Zhao Xinyi has no brain. On the one hand, Peng Yu''s voice is not right. On the other hand, he will not go up casually. If he is forced to stay in the room, that''s why he should not go up every day.


    So Zhao Xinyi immediately said, "come down! I''m not feeling very well. I don''t want to go up. "


    While saying that, Zhao Xinyi has stepped back and quickly left the hotel building. It is obvious that Peng Yu has someone by her side. Maybe her mother-in-law has been controlled by someone. She trots to the car and immediately drives away.

 Chapter 328

    Zhao Xinyi hangs up and escapes from the hotel. Then she receives a call from her deputy director, asking where she is. She also tells Peng Yu about her request for transfer and her secret stop, so she wants to ask her what to do.


    Without taking the money away, Zhao Xinyi praised and said, "that''s great. No matter who asks you to take the money, don''t hand it over. Do you hear me? I''ve got one more thing to do. I''ll be right back. "


    When people over there heard what Zhao Xinyi said, the supervisor was relieved. What other people said has nothing to do with him. As long as his immediate boss can take the responsibility, he doesn''t matter.


    I''m really confused. Zhao Xinyi doesn''t know what to do now. Whether she wants to call Gu Fei or not is beyond her control. In case of any big problems, she will have bad luck.


    When Gu Fei and Gu Qianying came back by car, no one was at home.


    "Young lady!" Gu Qianying asked first when she ran into the house.


    Aunt Li, who was working, replied, "the young lady came back. She said that she was looking for the old lady. Then she called the old lady. It seemed that she was in some hotel, International Garden Hotel. This is the place. Then the young lady went."


    Running around, it''s still a bit late. Gu Qianying stomped in anger and quickly took out her mobile phone to call Zhao Xinyi. You can''t make mistakes at this time. Your sister-in-law should not be in danger. As long as she is nice, money doesn''t matter.


    Fortunately, after making a phone call, Zhao Xinyi quickly answered the phone. Gu Qianying asked, "sister-in-law, where are you?"


    "I''m here in dongsanxiang. I''ll tell you..." Zhao Xinyi saw that the other party had called, so she didn''t plan to hide anything, so she wanted to say it quickly.


    But Gu Qianying already knew most of the news, so she didn''t let Zhao Xinyi say it. Instead, she asked her to protect herself. Then she took a picture of her brother who was still in a daze and said, "go


    "Well, young master and young lady, what''s the matter?"


    Two people said nothing with one voice, and then quickly ran out, such a thing can not be done for too long, otherwise Zhao Xinyi will be in danger, she knew such a thing when also want to solve a person, really don''t know what to say to her.


    When we got to the destination Zhao Xinyi said, we couldn''t find where Zhao Xinyi''s car was. While the two were still looking for it, the window was knocked twice. I don''t know when Zhao Xinyi had touched the side of their car.


    Gu Qianying rushed to drive Zhao Xinyi, then Zhao Xinyi sat in and said, "how do you know these things?"


    "Your computer didn''t turn off. I saw it all." Gu Qianying said: "sister-in-law, how do you think you want to solve such a thing? It''s too dangerous!"


    Gu Fei even knocked on Zhao Xinyi''s head and said, "what''s the matter with you? I don''t want to discuss such things with you. In case of danger, what should you do? You are so bold


    The first time Gu Fei reached out to knock Zhao Xinyi, he also said that he was very angry now, and he was really worried about Zhao Xinyi. If she met any line at this time, what should she do? He had no way to explain to others.


    "I didn''t realize it was so dangerous at first. When I realized it was serious, I ran back!" Zhao Xinyi rubbed her head and said.


    Gu Qianying said: "did you run out? Do you mean you''re all in? "


    "I''m in. How can I know the danger if I don''t go in?" Zhao Xinyi sighed: "but my mother let me into the private room, I didn''t enter, found it wrong, I ran first."


    Heard Zhao Xinyi say so, Gu Fei said angrily: "she is not my mother!"


    Zhao Xinyi was stunned for a moment, and then did not know what to say. She just asked, "what should I do now? Is there a solution?"


    "We called the police. The police will be there soon. Do you remember the room number?" Gu Qianying drove to the international garden and saw that the police car had arrived. She immediately asked.


    Zhao Xinyi, of course, remembers that she ran to tell three or four policemen about the situation, and they immediately took her into the hotel. After showing her identity, she took them to the room. After entering the room, the appearance inside was in a mess, but it could be seen that all the people had gone, and even Peng Yu didn''t know where to go.


    "Run away?"


    Several police officers generally walked around the room, and then confirmed with them that if they were the kidnappers, it was a criminal case, but if they were willing to follow, it was only a civil case.


    Zhao Xinyi is very sure to say: "my mother-in-law was coerced to go."


    "Go back to the police first and file a case."


    The police immediately said that when Zhao Xinyi walked out of the hotel, she was still thinking about what to do if Peng Yu couldn''t pay the money and how to treat people.Gu Qianying has asked in a low voice: "if you can''t pay the money, what should you do?"


    "It''s estimated that we will kidnap the hostages and force us to pay! I don''t know. I''ve heard about it before. " Gu Fei gritted his teeth and said, "we don''t care about him!"


    Zhao Xinyi doesn''t know what''s wrong with them, but it''s her mother-in-law after all. Although she has a huge gambling debt, she can''t ignore it.


    Just took a step, Zhao Xinyi face suddenly changed, loudly said: "bad!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    In front of several police heard Zhao Xinyi scream, all nervous looking back at the woman, thought she was in danger.


    Gu Fei asked: "Xinyi, what''s the matter?"


    "Son, son." Zhao Xinyi grabs Gu Fei''s arm and says with a white face. Adults, they can''t grasp it. They must want to have something to think of Gu Zongyi.


    Gu Fei, who has just reflected, has already watched Zhao Xinyi run towards the car. Gu Zongyi is Zhao Xinyi''s lifeblood. If he has one, he will die.


    Without even boarding Gu Fei, Zhao Xinyi drove away on her own.


    "Xinyi, Xinyi!"


    Gu Fei takes two steps and wants to stop, but Zhao Xinyi is thinking about her son, and the car rushes out. She doesn''t even care to promise Gu Fei.


    Gu Qianying also follows up. Seeing that the person is gone, Gu Fei pats his leg and is about to die of anger. What he is most afraid of is that he suddenly makes a mess at this time.

 Chapter 329

    Zhao Xinyi drove to her son''s school. The car ran down without stopping. At the school gate, the security guard knew her, so she opened the door just to say a few words. Before she spoke, the woman in front of her was gone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The security guard standing in the distance also looks at Zhao Xinyi curiously. She didn''t look like this before. In their hearts, he has always been a very elegant woman. Suddenly, he is worried and becomes like this, which makes people have some curiosity.


    Ran to the classroom, did not find his son in the classroom, Zhao Xinyi quickly ran to the staff office, saw Gu Zongyi''s teacher standing aside, quickly asked: "teacher, where is my son!"


    "Zong Yi, he was picked up by his parents!" The teacher came over curiously and said.


    Hearing this sentence, Zhao Xinyi almost didn''t faint. The teacher saw that she almost fainted. She helped her quickly and said, "what''s the matter with you? Her aunt borrowed it from her first class in the morning. She said that there was something wrong. Are you ok? Do you want me to call a doctor?"


    Hearing that Gu Zongyi''s aunt, not his grandmother, Zhao Xinyi quickly said, "aunt? Did Lan Lan pick it up? "


    "Yes, Miss Zhao." The teacher said with certainty: "what happened? Excuse me


    If the child has something to do, the school side also needs to be responsible, so the teacher dare not let the child have any problems.


    Zhao Xinyi first asked the teacher not to talk. She took out her mobile phone and called Zhao LAN and said, "Hello, Lan Lan? Zong Yi Great. You scared me to death. You took Zong Yi away without saying a word. "


    Said a few words, Zhao Xinyi hung up the phone, and then very sorry to bow to the teacher, said: "sorry teacher, something happened at home, give you trouble."


    Now all the teachers in the office are looking at me curiously. They don''t know what happened. They just feel that Zhao Xinyi, who has always been gentle, is very excited today, so they are very curious.


    The teacher waved his hand to say that he was ok, but he was worried and said, "I don''t think you are in a good mood. Why don''t you sit down and have a rest? I''ll call the doctor to the medical room for you."


    This is no longer needed. Zhao Xinyi waved her hand and said, "no, no, I''m leaving now. It''s really troublesome for you."


    After that, Zhao Xinyi went out. As long as the child was ok, Zhao Xinyi could still keep the most basic reason. Maybe her elder brother Zhao Jing found that there might be something wrong with the situation, so she immediately instructed Zhao LAN to pick up the child. Adults can protect their own safety, but children are not very good.


    It''s just that they don''t tell themselves about it. It''s really too bad. They are so scared to death all the way.


    Walking out of school, Zhao Xinyi was about to drive away when she suddenly felt something was wrong.


    My car didn''t turn off at first, but it turned off at this time. Although the car was covered with a light barrier film, it was obviously heavy. I didn''t find it in my home decoration, so I turned around and ran!


    Zhao Xinyi is not so easy to be caught, especially at this time has recovered some sense of Zhao Xinyi, for the surrounding environment has a strong awareness.


    "Trouble!"


    As soon as she turned her head and was about to run, several people who had been ambushing outside had gathered and compressed. She just had this idea in her heart. The leader had already slapped and fanned over. Zhao Xinyi reluctantly avoided the other party, and then ran into one of the weaker looking people with all her strength.


    That person didn''t expect that Zhao Xinyi had such dexterous action. She was really dragged and fell to the ground. Zhao Xinyi had never experienced such a thing before. She was a little flustered. She wanted to run to the road for help, but she didn''t expect that the car was driving in a hurry and knocked Zhao Xinyi to the ground.


    Several men see Zhao Xinyi accident, immediately sat in the car, driving the car moment no shadow.


    The security guard in the school witnessed the whole process. Just now, he didn''t dare to come out casually. At this time, he came out to check Zhao Xinyi''s injury and called an ambulance to send the person away.


    Gu Fei, when they came by the car, the traffic police had already arrived to deal with the traffic accident. Gu Fei, who was thrown over, asked: "Xinyi!"


    Because it was the parents of the students in the school, the security guard said the general thing, Gu Qianying listened to it and stayed in the same place, her sister-in-law finally had an accident.


    Gu Fei grabs the perpetrator Qingjing and scolds him violently, saying, "don''t look at the road while driving!"


    "Which woman burst out suddenly, how can I react and say it." The driver also felt very aggrieved, but quickly begged for mercy and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Traffic police also opened, Gu Fei said: "we have access to the surveillance video, it is really your wife rushed out, the police will come right away, please wait a little."


    Since someone wants to take Zhao Xinyi away by force, it has become a criminal case and needs the police to deal with it.Now Gu Fei didn''t have much time to wait for people here, so she turned around and left. Gu Qianying was also sorry and said, "then you go on, I''ll go too."


    They are not interested in catching the murderer. They don''t even care if they can catch him. Now that their sister-in-law is safe, that''s the best thing.


    Gu Fei sat in the car and clapped the steering wheel angrily. Today''s things are all in a hurry. Originally, Zhao Xinyi had nothing to do, and he was a lot more relaxed. But this is good. Something happened.


    Gu Qianying, who came up behind, comforted her brother and said, "brother, don''t worry too much. My sister-in-law is OK. If you think about it carefully, maybe she bumped into it on purpose. If you think about it carefully, it would be more troublesome if she was taken away by those people. No one knows what kind of treatment she will receive at that time."


    Although this is a consolation, Gu Fei still listened to it. It''s really good to say that, but he also has a deep sense of remorse. He didn''t arrange it well, so it happened. Finally, Zhao Xinyi was hurt.


    "Go, go, go to the hospital." Gu Qianying didn''t have much to say. She asked Gu Fei to get off the bus and drive him to the hospital. The Zhao family must have received the news and will be here soon.


    At that time, I don''t know how to explain to the Zhao family.

 Chapter 330

    By the time we got to the hospital, Zhao Jing and Zhao LAN were all waiting at the door of the ward. The doctor said that it was not a big problem, just a slight bruise.


    Zhao LAN saw Gu Fei they come so late, is about to challenge him, but standing on the side of Zhao Jing grabbed his sister''s shoulder, let her not excited.


    "Big brother." Gu Fei has no face to see them now. Zhao Xinyi is injured at this time. The culprit is her family. I really don''t know how to say it.


    Gu Qianying also respectfully apologized and said, "I''m sorry, it''s all our fault."


    Fortunately, Zhao Jing saw that something had happened. At this time, it doesn''t really mean much to say whose fault it is. So she just asked, "is the matter over there finished?"


    "We didn''t care about things over there. We came directly." Gu Fei saw that Zhao Jing didn''t blame himself much, so he relaxed a lot. He didn''t ask others to forgive him, as long as he didn''t take people away directly.


    If Zhao Jing really wants to take Zhao Xinyi away at this time, she is not qualified to stop others.


    "Well, I don''t blame you. We are all responsible for such a thing." Zhao Jing see Gu Fei very guilty of standing on one side, sighed: "I hope Xinyi is OK."


    Gu Zongyi stood on one side and was too scared to speak. When he saw his father coming, he went and grabbed his father''s hand. He was worried and said, "will mom be ok?"


    "Yes, yes. Don''t worry. It will be OK." Gu Fei squatted in front of his son and said in a low voice: "I didn''t tell you that a man can''t shed tears. My mother will be sad when she sees it."


    Gu Zongyi bit his lips and tried not to let his tears flow down. He nodded with a choking tone, which was very aggrieved. He was just a child. How could he not cry when he heard what happened to his mother.


    Seeing his son like this, Gu Fei could only sigh and touch her head. When such a thing happened, everyone could only sit and wait.


    Finally, the lights of the operating room went out, and all the people standing next to him rushed over. The chief surgeon came out, saw Zhao Jing, and said with a smile: "Mr. Zhao, don''t worry, your sister has no problem. Everything is very good. The brain tissue is slightly bruised. Just have a rest for a whole time, that is, the left hand and left foot have been hit, so the bone is cracked. Just have a rest for a while ����


    When everyone heard this, they were all relieved. Zhao LAN had been very nervous about her sister. When she heard this, she relaxed and fainted in the dark.


    Fortunately, Zhao Jing is quick eyed and holds her sister directly in her arms. Fortunately, Zhao LAN is only dark in front of her eyes because her spirit is relaxed. After she is hugged by her brother, she is OK again. She quickly pushes her brother away and says, "it''s OK, it''s ok."


    "Mom, mom."


    When Gu Zongyi heard that his mother was ok, he couldn''t help crying and wanted to go into the ward to see his mother.


    Gu Qianying saw his nephew like this, quickly took his hand and said: "Zongyi, don''t cry, doctor, can we go in and have a look?"


    "Yes, but try not to disturb the patient''s rest. I''ll go first."


    The attending doctor saw Zhao Jing''s face, so he said so much. Seeing Gu Zongyi cry so miserable, he comforted him with heartache and said, "don''t wake up your mother!"


    Gu Zongyi cried for a few times, and immediately held back the cry. That kind of pitiful look really broke people''s hearts.


    Zhao Jing and Gu Qianying all went in to see what was going on, but Zhao LAN didn''t go in because she saw Gu Fei and wanted to give her an account.


    Sure enough, Gu Fei didn''t move either. Instead, he took a look at Zhao LAN. He came over and bowed and said, "I''m sorry."


    "What''s the use of saying I''m sorry! What''s going on? " When Zhao LAN heard that her sister was ok, she relaxed. However, she was not very clear about the whole thing. She was the only one who was completely suffocated in the drum, so she asked.


    Gu Fei said the general thing, Zhao lancai said: "if you don''t handle your mother''s affairs well, I will never let my sister go to your house."


    Although this matter is not what Gu Fei wants to see, Zhao Xinyi is injured after all. Zhao LAN is worried about her sister and is about to faint. She also knows that their feelings are there. It''s normal to say anything cruel at this time.


    Zhao Xinyi did not wake up, lying on the bed, pale, Gu Zongyi cry tired, lying on the bedside fell asleep, Gu Qianying held the child in her arms, and then whispered: "so many of us stay here is useless, it''s already night, you go back first, I''ll stay here."


    Gu Fei immediately said, "no, I''ll keep it. Go back!"


    Now, even if Gu Fei is allowed to leave, he will go down for nothing, so he doesn''t want to go anywhere at this time, so he is guarding Zhao Xinyi.However, Zhao Jing also knew that it was useless to guard so many people now, so she said, "let''s take the children back and guard them in turn. The children can''t have a good rest here."


    Zhao LAN doesn''t want to leave, but Zhao Jing stares at her. She obediently listens to her brother and leaves with Gu Zongyi in her arms. Although she is always so unruly, her elder brother and sister actually listen to her. As long as they stare, Zhao LAN doesn''t dare to say anything more.


    When she came out, Zhao Jingcai said: "Lan Lan, you love your sister, and I love you too. But what Xinyi said to you before she was in a coma, you should respect her. She told us not to embarrass Gu Fei. Your sister loves that man, so don''t embarrass him."


    "I know."


    Zhao LAN holding Gu Zongyi walking on the road, head down to answer a sentence, he is just for his sister to fight against injustice, such a good person to the Gu family, unexpectedly out of such a big thing.


    Knowing these family affairs, it''s hard to make it clear. No matter how angry she is, Zhao Jing can only bear it. He has to deal with his own affairs by himself. His own accusations can only make things worse.


    "That''s what every family looks like!" Zhao Jing sighs gently, opens the door, lets Zhao LAN hold the child to sit in, then drives himself to leave the hospital.


    As long as people are OK, the rest of the matter can be handled.

 Chapter 331

    Zhao Xinyi doesn''t know how long she''s been sleeping. She just feels that she hasn''t slept so much for a long time. How long has she been sleeping! I haven''t slept so well since I had a baby.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw a white ceiling, a strong smell of disinfectant, and a slight snore.


    Turning to see Gu Fei lying on his bed is resting, memory slowly all back to the head, Zhao Xinyi remembered that he was hit fly, and then sent to the hospital.


    Fortunately, it''s not that someone has taken it. Flying is a better choice.


    Listening to Gu Fei''s slight snoring, I thought that he was really tired. He really let himself feel distressed and hurt himself. He would be very embarrassed!


    Distressed want to put on clothes for him, but he gently move, Gu Fei immediately woke up.


    "You, you wake up." Gu Fei sees Zhao Xinyi''s bright eyes and looks at himself. Then he doesn''t know what to say.


    "I''m sorry."


    Zhao Xinyi didn''t know what to say, so after they were silent for a while, they said in one voice.


    Gu Fei quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no, what do you have to do? I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I didn''t protect you."


    But Zhao Xinyi also very sorry said: "I''m sorry, you will have been trying to stop me, all blame me bad, a hurry to ignore anything, the result rashly ran to the school, was hit by a positive, I don''t know what to say, at that time is really confused."


    Zhao Xinyi has been dealing with the whole thing very well. When she finally heard that her child was in danger, her original full of reason disappeared in an instant. She didn''t take the man with her. Even if she met her, what could she do?


    "It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault."


    Gu Fei repeatedly said, he now has some dull just say this sentence, Zhao Xinyi saw, put his hand to his man in his arms, said: "well, well, all in the past, all in the past, my brother and sister did not embarrass you?"


    "OK, OK!" Gu Fei was held by Zhao Xinyi for the first time. There was a little surprise and he also held her.


    Two people tired of crooked for a while, Zhao Xinyi asked in a low voice: "how''s mom?"


    "She''s not my mother!" Gu Fei for this matter, once again stressed that, and still with a very positive tone.


    Don''t know what to say, Zhao Xinyi comfort said: "Gu Fei, don''t, don''t because I say such words, everyone will make mistakes."


    Knowing that Zhao Xinyi didn''t know that time, Gu Fei said all that Gu Qianying had said to him. Zhao Xinyi''s story is also an important part of it. What''s more important is that Peng Yu is not Gu Fei''s biological mother, so Gu Fei has more reason not to have a relationship with this woman.


    "So it is." Zhao Xinyi also thinks that Peng Yu, a woman with such a good temper, can''t have such a good son. She feels that they don''t match at all, and they don''t match in nature.


    However, even if there is no child-bearing grace, there is still some nurturing grace. Since the past things have passed, don''t mention them any more, so Zhao Xinyi sighed gently: "who can tell the past things clearly? After all, he still has nurturing grace for you. Don''t say too much."


    For Zhao Xinyi''s kindness, Gu Fei has always had deep experience. He said so, so he had to nod his head and say, "don''t worry, I know."


    "Does dad know about this?" Zhao Xinyi asked with concern.


    "I know. I''m flying back. You don''t have to worry so much. The matter of dad coming back will be smoothed out, so you can rest assured that I will give you an explanation." Gu Fei was still very remorseful, so he said firmly.


    There is nothing to explain. Since they are all family members, they don''t want to emphasize anything. They just sigh: "I know."


    Just wake up, said a few words and began to tired up, so Zhao Xinyi said and fell asleep.


    After waking up and sleeping several times intermittently, Zhao Xinyi was fully awake at noon the next day.


    When he woke up, Gu Zongyi was also taken by his aunt to see his mother. When he came in, he saw Zhao Xinyi sitting by the bed skinning and eating oranges. He lifted his voice and trotted, crying and calling for his mother.


    Seeing her son like this, Zhao Xinyi couldn''t help laughing and said, "Zongyi, Zongyi, OK, OK, stop crying, stop crying, come to my mother."


    Now I''m OK again. I watched my son throw his shoes and climb onto the bed. I cried and hugged myself, so I had to put half of the oranges aside. Then I patted my son gently and comforted him and said, "don''t cry, don''t cry."


    Gu Qianying, who followed behind to clean up Gu Zongyi''s shoes, came over and asked anxiously, "sister-in-law, does it hurt? Where''s my brother? "


    "I''ve turned your brother back to rest. How can you rest here?" Zhao Xinyi holding his son said: "I''m ok, just a little scratch, the doctor said, there is no need to occupy a bed in the hospital, home can rest."Gu Qianying listen to the doctor said so, hate said: "this quack, how can you talk to patients like this, I will go to him for trouble!"


    "You too, just like a child, I''ll be fine." Zhao Xinyi said with a smile, "is my father-in-law back?"


    "I''m back. All the fugitives have been caught, and the following things are being dealt with." Gu Qianying thought about it before she said, "sister-in-law, I''m sorry I didn''t take care of you."


    One by one, they all apologized to themselves, which made Zhao Xinyi very embarrassed, so she said, "you guys, how come they all apologized to me one by one? This kind of thing is my own problem. It''s my own willfulness. I can be ok now."


    Although she said that, Gu Qianying was very sorry. It was her family that made Zhao Xinyi look like this, and they all knew in advance that she had become like this, so they didn''t know what to say.


    "In a word, I wish I were OK."


    Gu Qianying had no choice but to say that after such a big thing happened, Zhao Xinyi was just a few slight bruises, so this is the most fortunate place.


    "Well, well, stop crying. Zong Yi should be good." Zhao Xinyi see his son in his arms is very aggrieved appearance, on the safety of the whisper, don''t let her cry, small face now all red.

 Chapter 332

    Zhao Xinyi lived in the hospital for a few days and then left the hospital. Although Zhao LAN proposed to let her sister live there, she finally refused.


    After all, my home is Gu Fei.


    When he got home, Gu Zifeng was waiting for his daughter-in-law at home. When he saw her coming back, he happily came out to meet her.


    "Xinyi, you''re back."


    "Dad."


    Zhao Xinyi helped Gu Fei come in and stood in the same place to say hello. She had never forgotten the etiquette of her elders and was always very serious.


    "Don''t say hello. Come on in. Come on in."


    When she arrived at home, Zhao Xinyi looked carefully. Peng Yu was not there, and Gu Zifeng didn''t mention it. He just asked about Zhao Xinyi''s health for a long time, and let her have a good rest at home.


    Don''t let her worry about the rest of the things. They have all done it, and it won''t happen in the future.


    Gu Zifeng didn''t say how he dealt with it. Zhao Xinyi was still a little curious, but people didn''t say it, so he had no way to ask more.


    After a while, Gu Fei and Zhao Xinyi went home first.


    On the way, Zhao Xinyi asked curiously, "well, how''s the mother-in-law?"


    "Go, let her go." Gu Fei said coldly: "don''t mention this woman''s past affairs. My father just let her see one thing when he came back. Then she handed over all her shares and left without saying hello. I don''t know what dad showed him."


    I don''t know whether I didn''t see it or I don''t want to know. Zhao Xinyi just kept silent for a while, and then didn''t ask any more.


    I don''t know how to say that. Now that we have become like this, it''s better to keep silent.


    But after Peng Yu left home, her father-in-law would be more lonely. No matter how bad she was, there was at least one person who could talk with her.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s OK." Gu Fei will stop the car at the door, holding Zhao Xinyi came in and said.


    Zhao Xinyi can only nod to agree, things to this step, the last injured person is not only Peng Yu.


    After arriving at home, Zhao Xinyi went back to her room to have a rest. Because the injury was really not very serious, there was basically no problem with her own actions. Gu Fei had not finished work yet. At this time, the home was cold and quiet.


    Aunt Li is busy working at home, occasionally she will say a few words with Zhao Xinyi, but the melancholy atmosphere of the family has not passed, so it seems very lonely.


    After a while, the outside suddenly became lively. After the sound of the car stopped, a giggling voice came in. Zhao Xinyi looked out curiously and said, "who''s coming?"


    "Miss, eh, they are all here." Aunt Li saw several cars parked outside the window and said, "many people, young lady, I''ll open the door."


    Open the door, Gu Qianying and Zhao LAN first rush in, carrying things in their hands. Then Windsor and Duan Ming all come in. Gu Fei and his son finally come in, and they all run.


    Zhao Xinyi said happily: "Yo, what''s the good day today? Why did everyone come here?"


    "Sister, I''m confused!" Zhao LAN poked his sister''s forehead and said with a smile, "today is your birthday!"


    "Happy birthday, young lady." Windsor stood beside with the cake and said happily, "by the way, congratulations on leaving the hospital."


    Zhao Xinyi thought carefully before she said, "Oh, I forgot. Today is really my birthday."


    "A birthday party!"


    Gu Qianying and Zhao LAN are very happy. It''s like their own birthday. Everyone brings their own gifts. Gu Zongyi comes over with the back of his hand and says, "Mom, I''ve prepared a gift for you, too."


    "Oh? Mom is looking forward to it. What gift is it? "


    When Zhao Xinyi heard that her son had even prepared a gift for her, she was very looking forward to receiving it. After opening it, there was a small photo album made by her son, and the photos were bits and pieces of her life, with some words written by her son on it.


    "Mom, do you like it?" Gu Zongyi looks at his mother worried.


    Zhao Xinyi holding the album very happy said: "mother like, too like, this is the best gift mother received."


    Zhao Xinyi didn''t like it because she was worried that she was too ugly. After hearing that she said she liked it, Gu Zongyi said with a smile: "just like mom."


    Gu Zongyi, who finally gave the gift, looked at his wife and said with a smile, "I have also prepared the gift."


    "What is it? It''s certainly not as good as my son!" Zhao Xinyi said with a smile.


    Gu Fei took out a small box, opened it and put a ring inside. This is their wedding ring, which was lost in the car accident. For this reason, Zhao Xinyi has been very disappointed. When she saw that he found it for herself, she said happily, "you found it. How did you find it?""My brother-in-law took a lot of effort to find it. It''s full of heart!" Zhao Lan said in the side.


    The light at home suddenly went dark. Gu Fei took out the ring and knelt down in front of Zhao Xinyi on one knee. He said, "Xinyi, from now on, I will not let you suffer any more grievances and injuries. Happy birthday."


    Zhao Xinyi suddenly felt her nose sour. When she saw her man kneeling down in front of her, she nodded her head and stretched out her hand to let Gu Fei put a ring on her. Then they hugged each other and hugged each other affectionately.


    Around a hiss, Zhao Xinyi even in front of others so high-profile show love ah!


    -


    the soft moonlight slants on Lu Junming''s bedroom, making qianyurou warmer and whiter.


    There is no exception. When qianyurou once again breaks away from the dreamlike plot, two nouns suddenly appear in her mind: infinite and fast wear.


    As an urban woman, due to working in kindergarten, qianyurou needs to contact the more fashionable things in the market, so she also has a deep understanding of online novels.


    Nowadays, novels such as unlimited text and quick wear text are becoming more and more popular, because every script, copy and world are not long, and every story will have a fast rhythm, which is popular with readers.


    She has been dreaming for many times and seems to have become the protagonist in this kind of novel?


    "Strange..."


    Qianyurou recalls that before and after she entered the DCT of Lu Junming, she had never been beaten or got any ancient jade, so why did she enter such a fast wear world?


    I can''t figure it out. It''s already three o''clock in the morning. Do you want me to have a good sleep!


    But Her spirit is good. It seems that she is not affected by waking up repeatedly!


    Unconsciously, qianyurou enters the ship of time and space again. She will never think that the sofa bed under her body will help her realize the plot of the novel.


    When qianyurou enters the new script world, Lu Junming quietly gets up and doesn''t know what he has done. He already has a memory card in his hand.


    "Ha ha, it''s finally born. I have to have a good look at Yurou''s performance in the world of money!"


    As a result, both of them entered a different world. Qianyurou was almost on the scene, while Lu Junming started the mode of watching TV series.


    "If we can improve the user experience of watching TV Or more people? "


    Lu Junming seems to have seen a newer and greater cause and is waving at him


    ����

 Chapter 333

    Ming Yao had woken up before dawn.


    Gently cover the quilt for the people around him, and Ming Yao stretches down the stairs.


    Now Ming Yao has entered the script through the continent of time and space.


    Because the sofa bed system has not been upgraded in time because of Lu Junming''s idea, it is still qianyurou''s subconscious that enters the script.


    In short, what Ming Yao thinks and does is the feedback given by Qian Yurou at this time.


    "Can I help you?"


    The aunt at home had already started cleaning. When she saw Ming Yao coming down, she stopped to say hello to him.


    "Ah, let''s do this kind of rough work. Madam, let''s have a rest. Let''s do this kind of rough work!" Since the young lady married the young master, she has been approachable and got along well with them. Everyone praised the young master for choosing the right person.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. If baezer blames you, I''ll explain to him." Looking at the indecisive appearance of the servants, they hurried forward and said, "hurry up, what are you hesitating about?"


    The house used to feel big, gorgeous and empty, but since the arrival of the little baby of Baicheng, the whole house is full of warm and pleasant memories of their family.


    Think of this, she sweet smile, she felt in this world, she is how lucky.


    Ming Yao is a man of classics. He is often confused. Originally, he thought that he would be favored by the God of confusion all his life. His mother often sighed that Ming Yao was lucky to grow up so big when he was a child.


    Originally, Ming Yao also wanted to keep a big lottery, but he met Bai Ze. This man, who is happy to bully her, has given her the most joyful memory in her life, given her meticulous care, given her a lifelong commitment, and given her a happy marriage. Fortunately, God has also given them lively and lovely children. The arrival of the children makes their lives more closely connected.


    Sometimes she would think that God has given me the greatest happiness, the two most important men in her life, Baize and Baicheng, let her learn to grasp the little happiness around her.


    Mingyao was in a good mood now. Seeing that the servant was going to enter his son''s room, he stopped her: "I''d better come and help the town clean up by the way."


    His son is still young, but his practical ability and thinking ability are very strong. His mischief often gives her and her teacher a headache. She sighed helplessly when she saw her son''s tall house with building blocks and some messy papers. But when she opened it to clean, the sight touched her to make her angry. There was a box of crumbling eyebrow and a box of blush, and a lipstick she loved. And these cosmetic remains are her cosmetics that disappeared two days ago!


    Seeing the marks of these cosmetics being broken, Ming Yao felt that his forehead was jumping all the time.


    The kid was naughty at ordinary times, but she was so young that she learned to steal things, and her anger became more intense when she thought about it.


    He asked the servant, "do you know where the young master is?" Seeing his wife''s angry look, he felt bad and said in a low voice: "in Playing in the yard. "


    After hearing this, Ming Yao turned and strode to the courtyard. Seeing that the little guy in Baicheng was trying to pick the flowers in the courtyard, he called coldly, "Baicheng!"


    Hearing that his mother called his full name, the little guy shrunk his head, turned his big eyes around and said with a smile, "Mom, I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t pick the flowers planted by the servant''s grandmother. But I may have eaten something bad today. My stomach aches a lot... " Then he frowned slightly and covered his stomach tightly, with a look of pain: "no, now I''m going to the toilet. Mom is waiting for me..." All of a sudden, there was no figure.


    Mingyao was angry and anxious in the yard. He didn''t know if he was really upset. He asked the servant to follow him.


    On this side, the little guy slipped out and asked his father for help.


    "Dong Dong Dong" did not wait for the other party to agree, a small head has already entered the study: "Dad, can I come in?"


    Bai Ze glanced at him and said carelessly: "isn''t this already in? Come on, what''s wrong? "


    "Why? How can I make mistakes when I am so good Little devil ran to his father and began to sell cute, but his father didn''t eat him at all.


    "Well, in that case, you don''t need my help." Baize was silent.


    "No, Dad, it''s mom who needs your help." Then he jumped on daddy''s knee and began to act coquettishly.


    "What have you done to make your mother angry?" The white Ze facial expression a stretch, serious way.


    "That is I broke my mother''s cosmetics, but I didn''t mean to, I just I just wanted to have a look, but I didn''t expect to break it, so I just... " He laughed and the fox''s eyes were shining.


    "No matter what, if you don''t say it, I''ll take you to your mother''s disposal now!" Then he picked up his collar and carried him downstairs.


    When he was young, the fox was so flustered that he almost cried out: "no, I said, I said It''s hidden in my building block, but my mother seems to have found it! Dad, you have to save me The Little Fox began to hold the big fox''s neck tightly to prevent himself from falling down, but he didn''t see an imperceptible smile on the corner of the big fox''s mouth."Well, I''ll help you this time. Don''t be so naughty next time. Do you hear me?" He said seriously.


    "I see. I dare not next time." The little guy is very sad, he compromises.


    "OK, now let''s go to mom and apologize. If you apologize, she''ll forgive you. "


    "All right!"


    So the father and son reached an agreement, and began to go to the yard. Bai Ze''s face was still angry, and Bai Cheng''s face was still covered with crystal clear tears, sobbing.


    Seeing this, Ming Yao was stunned. But I was still angry: "hum, I''m looking for help!"


    "Where is the helper? Yao Yao, I''ve just taught you a lesson! See if he dares to be mischievous in the future Seeing his father''s help, the children in Baicheng secretly laughed.


    "Mom, I know I''m wrong. I''m afraid next time."


    "What''s wrong with you?" Mingyao knew that although the child was a little naughty, he still had to give him something to do.


    "Yao Yao, I wish the child knew that he was wrong. I have just taught him a lesson. The child has promised that he will not make it again next time." Baezawa began to persuade quietly.


    "You know it''s OK for a child to be naughty, but I''m just afraid that he''ll be right and wrong in the future. Now he''s so young that he''ll steal East Tibet. The first reaction to doing something wrong is not to bear the responsibility, but to cover up and avoid it. I''m afraid, I''m really afraid I''m really afraid that I can''t teach him well and that he will learn badly. " This has always been the concern of Ming Yao.


    "No, Yao Yao, with me, I won''t let my children learn bad." Baize embraces her with sincerity in her eyes.


    Although I don''t know what the adults are talking about, the children in Baicheng still can understand "I promise, mom, I won''t become a bad person. Mom, I''m wrong this time. I shouldn''t run away from my mistakes. " At this time, the tone of Baicheng children is serious, and their round eyes are black and white, with a unique clarity of this age.


    Mingyao sighed. Yes, this is her married life. She has a wicked husband and a black son, but she just feels warm and happy.

 Chapter 334

    In this room, Ming Yao finished his breakfast happily, and then sadly saw a note on the table. The words on it were askew, saying: mummy, clean up, room.


    Ming Yao is lucky to think that his son''s room should not be too messy. Unexpectedly, as soon as he opens the door, his eyes are all in a mess. His homework and toys are scattered everywhere.


    Ming Yao''s face was shallow, and her smile was completely frozen on her cheek. She stayed by the door for a long time, and took a deep breath before she died. He raised his hand, rubbed the corner of his stiff mouth, turned back and sighed. Then he gathered the long black hair on his shoulders and tied it into a horsetail.


    "Ah, the child It''s really... " Mingyao''s white face has some fine beads of sweat. She slightly twists her eyebrows, bends down to pick up her son''s homework, shakes it, and then arranges it and puts it on the table. Then she bends down to pick up his son''s pile of toys.


    "Kindergarten repeats, what''s the matter? Oh, I''m so worried! What a headache


    Therefore, from time to time in the room of Baicheng came a few sighs of bitterness.


    After finishing everything, Ming Yao was tired and limp on the sofa, constantly wiping sweat. His white and delicate cheeks showed a few threads of beautiful light crimson, and his lips were slightly pursed.


    "Oh, my God!" Ming Yao then raised his eyes to see the clock, surprised, stroked his forehead, Ming Yao face shocked tunnel, "twelve o''clock?"


    It seemed that he was hungry when he thought about it. Ming Yao turned his lips and said, "what is it?"


    However, Ming Yao suspected that he was sweating and smelly, so he jumped up and took a bath in the bathroom.


    After the bath, Ming Yao came out with a towel to wipe her hair. It may be because of the steam. After she opened the door, some dense fog came out of the bathroom behind her, which made her face blush.


    "It''s so hot!" Ming Yao turned his lips again, went to the sofa and sat down. Suddenly, he saw a missed call on his mobile phone. He picked up his mobile phone with some doubts and found it was a kindergarten teacher.


    Don''t you want to call parents again?


    Ming Yao felt a little desperate to dial back the number, whispered: "Hello, teacher, what''s the matter?" My heart is praying, don''t make trouble, don''t make trouble.


    But as soon as the teacher came, the first sentence poured a pot of cold water on her, and she even shivered: "mother Baicheng? Hello, it''s like this. Your son is fighting with other children in the kindergarten. Do you think you can come here? "


    "Ah, yes, I''ll be right there." Ming Yao covered his face with grief and indignation. He quickly changed his clothes and went to the kindergarten wearing wet hair.


    Before he got to the door, his son''s extremely sharp voice had entered Ming Yao''s ears. Ming Yao shook his head helplessly and went in.


    In that room, our white, fat and pink baby of Baicheng has been pretending to be weak in front of the teacher for a long time. When she saw her mummy coming, she wanted to give full play to it. She cried even louder. After crying, she blinked her red eyes, pursed her mouth and looked at the teacher and Mingyao with tears in her eyes. Her voice was soft Nuo Nuo: "woo, teacher, Mommy, I didn''t mean to Woo, yes, he robbed my ribs first! Wu... "


    Ming Yao looked at his body white and tender, without any trace of fighting. He reluctantly stepped forward, hugged his son, frowned and said, "isn''t it a sparerib? It''s OK to give it to other children. Good boy, how can we fight? "


    Bai Cheng bao''er was even more aggrieved when she heard that. She turned her lips and almost cried again. However, she clenched her little fist and didn''t let herself cry. She grabbed mommy and said: "yes, obviously, it''s him who still has ribs in the bowl. Why do you want to rob me?"


    Mingyao was silent, and she didn''t know how to answer. She couldn''t answer her son. Did people like him? The son is sure to take it back, and he still takes one piece every day.


    The teacher chuckled: "the boy in Baicheng, smart is smart..."


    "Wow! Mommy and the teacher don''t like me anymore! Whoa, whoa Bai Cheng bao''er grabs mommy''s clothes, puts her crying red face in front of her face, stares and blinks. Bai Cheng is pathetic and tearful.


    Ming Yao looked at his baby''s wronged appearance, but he couldn''t give up his heart any more. He slowly softened his eyebrows and said in a soft voice, "dear, let''s go home."


    Then he turned around with Baicheng in his arms, and did not forget to smile apologetically to the teacher. Mingyao was quite helpless, and his voice was as weak as possible with a little apology: "teacher, I''m sorry, Baicheng has some skin, which has caused you a lot of trouble."


    The teacher waved his hand in a hurry: "no, the boy in Baicheng is very good..."


    Before he finished, he stopped and laughed awkwardly.


    Ming Yao also smiles, hugs the child in his hand, smiles slightly and says in a soft voice: "that teacher, I''ll take Baicheng first."


    "Ah, well, good." The teacher nodded his head in a hurry, and still had several heads. He rushed to send away the living treasure of Baicheng like the God of pestilence. After that, he was relieved, wiped the sweat on his face, "ah", and thought helplessly and unhappily: every time Baicheng got into trouble, she felt that she would lose ten years of life.Here, Ming Yao took his son back home. Just after entering the house, before he could catch him and ask him what happened today, his son, who was extremely smart, had already run back to his room with four fat legs.


    "Ah, the child..." Ming Yao shook his head speechless, and his eyebrows and eyes were soft and moist.


    Before he sat down, the door of Baicheng''s room was opened again. Baicheng opened his chubby legs again and ran to give Mingyao a note.


    Ming Yao took a look, immediately choked speechless.


    What is this?


    Review?


    But who has ever seen a review written in such a crooked way?


    Too casual, son.


    "Mommy..." Baicheng called her in a soft voice. Her voice was so tender that she almost choked out of water. She raised a tone. Her voice became a little sweet and greasy, and her last voice lengthened and spoiled her.


    Ming Yao turned his head and looked at the sofa. He raised his head and looked at her son with big, round and watery eyes?


    Ming Yao seriously touched his son''s head, sighed, and then began to review himself.


    Isn''t it? It''s just a little naive, isn''t it?

 Chapter 335

    Life is always the same, looking for fun over and over again.


    Ming Yao has nothing to do every day, that is, go shopping and surf the Internet. When he is free, he will find his best friend to play and so on. Then he will pick up his son from kindergarten on time every night, even if he finishes the task. But her precious son didn''t know whether he was deeply rooted in his father''s true story or what. He only wanted to find fault with himself every day.


    Ming Yao shook his head helplessly. Baicheng is still small. There are a lot of things he doesn''t understand. We can''t blame him.


    But what Ming Yao didn''t know was that Baicheng hid his jewelry box while he was cooking.


    During the meal, Baicheng was always laughing. Ming Yao didn''t know what he was laughing at, so he asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    Baicheng came back and quickly replied, "nothing, nothing, mom, eat quickly, eat." Then he picked up the bowl and quickly picked up the rice.


    "Well, you eat slowly, don''t choke." Mingyao looked at Baicheng with some heartache. He didn''t know what bad idea she was secretly having.


    "I''m full!" Baicheng pushed the bowl and flew back to his room. He did not forget to take the door of his room with him.


    Ming Yao gawked at the figure of Baicheng who had already run away. He couldn''t help laughing. What''s the matter with the child today? It''s like beating chicken blood. Then he shook his head again. As a child, let him go. She doesn''t want to place too much expectation on him. She doesn''t want to have any burden on the white city. She wants her to live a stable life.


    After eating in a hurry, Ming Yao cleaned up the dishes and went to Baicheng''s room. Baicheng heard the sound of footsteps and quickly put on the quilt to sleep.


    Ming Yao went forward, pulled the quilt down for him, kissed him on the cheek and went out.


    When Baicheng saw that Mingyao had left, he crept up again, locked the door and began to look for something to play with.


    Baicheng hasn''t made trouble for Mingyao for several days, which is very gratifying for Mingyao. She knows that it''s because the children are too young to make trouble when they grow up.


    When Ming Yao was in a good mood, he began to pay attention to his face. When he looked in the mirror, he always felt that he was missing something, but what was missing.


    Yes, a necklace is missing. Why didn''t I find it before. Now that he found the problem, Ming Yao began to get busy, but after a search, her jewelry box still disappeared.


    "Where will it be..." Ming Yao began to worry. There was a necklace from Bai Ze in it. First of all, it was a limited edition in the world. There were only three. It was from Bai Ze. If Bai Ze knew that she had lost it, he would kill himself.


    The more he thought about it, the more anxious he was. He began to look around the room.


    Hearing the noise, Baicheng came out, yawned and asked, "Mom, what are you looking for?"


    When Mingyao saw Baicheng, he was like seeing a savior. "Dear son, have you seen your mother''s jewelry box? Such a big little box. " Seeing that he couldn''t make it clear, Ming Yao started to draw.


    "I didn''t see it!" Baicheng shook his head, "but..."


    "But what? Where do you see it? Come on, tell mom. " Mingyao excited, holding the shoulder of Baicheng said.


    "But I can help you find it!" Baicheng said with a smile, how to see that smile is not bad.


    Ming Yao sighed. He didn''t know the whereabouts of the necklace, but it''s better to have a son to help him find it than to find it. What''s more, Baicheng must have seen where her jewelry box was when she played in the room every day, and she had other things to do. Since Baicheng agreed to help her find it, she couldn''t help but feel happy.


    "Hey, don''t go. I haven''t said the terms yet." Seeing that Mingyao was about to leave, Baicheng cried anxiously.


    Baicheng''s words made Ming Yao''s body stiff. "At a young age, I learned to negotiate with my mother?"


    Baicheng pretended to be indifferent, "then I won''t help you find it." Then he clapped his hands and made the appearance of going back to the room.


    "No, just help Mom look for it." When Mingyao heard that his son didn''t help him, he quickly held him, "what''s the condition?"


    "Well..." Baicheng narrowed his big eyes, pretended to be thoughtful, thought for a while, clapped his hands and said, "I know!"


    "What do you know?" Ming Yao asked with great interest.


    "Conditions, I want you to buy me an aircraft."


    "OK, but you have to help me find it and I''ll buy it for you." Ming Yao said.


    "Deal! Pull the hook Baicheng held out a finger to Mingyao.


    Ming Yao rolled his eyes helplessly, but forced to help Bai Cheng find her jewelry box, she reached out.


    "It''s not allowed to change after hanging on the hook for a hundred years, but it''s a dog. Yes Baicheng threw away Mingyao''s hand and ran to one side.


    I hope he can help himself find it. Ming Yao thought that the necklace was really important to her. That necklace carries too much


    Before long, Baicheng came out with a small box in his arms. "Mom, I found it!"When Mingyao saw his jewelry box, he was overjoyed. He quickly opened it and looked at it. Thank God his necklace was lying in it.


    "Where did you find it?" Ming Yao asked.


    "Well Over there Baicheng faltered and pointed in a direction.


    Ming Yao looked over there, but he didn''t look there.


    As soon as Ming Yao was about to leave, he was stopped by his outstretched son. "My aircraft!"


    "OK, OK, mom will buy it for you now, OK?" Ming Yao squatted down and said.


    Baicheng nodded cleverly.


    Mingyao was relieved that the big stone hanging from her chest could be put down now. As long as the necklace was found, let alone one flying machine, she would like to have ten flying machines.


    Soon, after selecting the aircraft for Baicheng, he returned home. It was time for dinner again. Ming Yao turned to the kitchen and began to cook.


    "I''m back!" Bai Ze walked into the house and said hello to Ming Yao.


    But he didn''t see Ming Yao. He only saw his son sitting on the floor of the living room playing. He was holding This kid!


    "Are you back?" Mingyao came out, and Baise said.


    Baize looks at Mingyao''s overjoyed expression and his son''s toys. You know, he ordered his son not to play with the aircraft. He has never bought such things for him, and Mingyao has never bought toys for his son. Bai Ze understood that this cute Ming Yao must have been punished by their son again!

 Chapter 336

    Baicheng is sitting on the floor of the living room, playing with his new flying machine. He is sweating all over his head. He wipes his sleeve casually and then sits down to play. He doesn''t even know the black on his face.


    Bai Ze just stood and looked at him. He was very confused about the flying machine in his hand. He also thought that Ming Yao''s overjoyed expression just now must not be because he saw himself coming back. After a little connection, coupled with his rich imagination, the general process of the event is presented in the brain.


    "Baicheng, what are you doing?" Baize quietly around the back of Baicheng.


    Baicheng is playing energetically. He doesn''t notice that Baise is coming. When he hears his father''s voice, he is startled. The aircraft also falls to the ground. Baicheng was stunned for a moment. He grabbed the aircraft and stuffed it behind him. His face was full of smiles and stammered, "no, nothing!"


    White Ze stares up eyes to see to white city, white city some guilty of vomit tongue.


    "Where did it come from?"


    "Mom bought it for me!" Baicheng tightly holds the aircraft in his hand, for fear that if he is not careful, he will be robbed by Baize.


    "Nonsense. Your mother knows that I won''t allow you to play these games. How can she buy them for you? Come on, did you buy it by yourself Bai Ze squatted down, so that his son can look directly into his eyes, slightly tough attitude said.


    Baicheng had never seen his father like this. For a moment, he was a little uncomfortable, but he quickly replied, "my mother bought it for me, and she rewarded me for doing the right thing." Baicheng turned his eyes and said.


    "What are you two talking about? Talk so hot, also tell me to listen to it When Mingyao heard the voice in the living room, he came over and said.


    Seeing Ming Yao''s happy face, Bai Ze couldn''t bear to beat her, but he had to tell her the truth.


    "What can make Ming Yao in our family laugh so happily?" Bai Ze looks at Ming Yao''s smiling face and asks with interest.


    "This Nothing... " Ming Yao faltered.


    White Ze a listen to this tone is a problem, "what nothing, say quickly!"


    Mingyao was shocked by Baize''s suddenly tough tone. Baize must have known about it. If he continues to hide it, he will be more angry. After thinking about it, she decided to tell him.


    "That I lost the necklace you gave me by accident... "


    "What?" Before Ming Yao finished his speech, he was interrupted by Bai Ze.


    "No, no, no, let me explain. I have found... " Mingyao saw that Baize misunderstood and was worried. He quickly waved his hand to reject what he had just said.


    Seems to be afraid of white Ze don''t believe themselves, she quickly ran to his room to hold out a small box. Inside, he carefully took out a necklace and raised it to Baize, "Nah, I''ve got it back."


    White Ze picked to pick eyebrow, "you seek of?"


    "Ah No, my son found it for me. " Ming Yao said happily, and carefully put the necklace back into the box.


    As soon as Ming Yao said that, Bai Ze understood everything. It must be their baby son who hid his mother''s things in order to buy an aircraft, and then took the opportunity to ask for credit.


    Baise forced himself to smile, took Mingyao''s shoulder and said, "honey, don''t get excited. Listen to me. You''ve been punished by your son." With that, he coughed awkwardly to cover up his mistakes.


    Ming Yao was a little stunned. He looked at Bai Ze and his son who was still playing. He lowered his head.


    No wonder I couldn''t find it. I was hidden by my son. After Bai Ze said this, he thought of it. After his son promised to help him find it, he found it in a few minutes. He was really confused and didn''t pay attention to it. Hear white Ze so say, just discover some not right.


    A sense of frustration arises spontaneously. I was hurt by my son who was several years old. Ming Yao hung his head and walked back to the kitchen without saying a word, like a defeated rooster.


    Baize saw that Mingyao had gone, but he didn''t rush to chase him. Instead, he went to his son again.


    Baicheng is still playing with his flying machine. Seeing his father coming again, his vigilance rises again. He held the aircraft in his arms for fear that he would be robbed by his father.


    White Ze see white city this appearance is also very speechless, touched son''s head, "I don''t rob your thing."


    Baicheng nodded suspiciously and put down the aircraft, but just in case, he pushed the aircraft behind him.


    "Come on, tell Dad, why bully mom?" Bazaar tried to put his tone softer.


    "I didn''t bully her." Baicheng chuckled and wrinkled a small face like a bun.


    "You said you didn''t bully her? Did you hide the necklace and go to help her find the aerocraft to play with? " He began to speak fiercely.


    Now Baicheng doesn''t speak any more. The water in his eyes is flowing and he is about to fall."Dad didn''t mean to hurt you. But you have to remember one thing... " Baize stops and looks at Baicheng.


    "What?" Baize asked.


    "Don''t bully my woman." Almost word by word, he turned and walked to the kitchen. After educating my son, it''s time to comfort my wife.


    Ming Yao stood there with a low face, scraping the food in the pot, smelling of paste far away from Baize.


    He rushed forward, snatched the food which had been pasted for a long time from Mingyao, and poured it into the garbage can.


    Ming Yao looked at Bai Ze with an aggrieved face, "do you think I''m useless, too?"


    "How?" Bai Ze took Ming Yao to a chair and sat down. "My son is still young. Don''t worry about him."


    Ming Yao Du with a small mouth, did not speak, can see that this time was the son to the whole, for her really big blow.


    "You said, what do you care about with a child? He doesn''t know anything. Besides, he didn''t mean to take care of you, he just wanted the aircraft. Darling, you don''t have to cook. I''ll take you out to eat tonight. " Baise patted Mingyao on the shoulder to comfort him.


    Under the comfort of Bai Ze, Ming Yao finally showed a smiling face.


    "That''s right." Baise saw that Mingyao was finally happy, and he felt very happy. He shaved her nose and said, "OK, OK. what do you want to eat? Let''s go out and eat now. "

 Chapter 337

    "I want to eat snails from xianxianfang, stir fried snails powder, drink a cup of ice cold lemon, and I want a mousse cup from sweetheart''s nest!" Ming Yao didn''t lift his head and said what he wanted to eat. She didn''t dare to look into Bai Ze''s eyes. Who knows if the wolf would get angry when he heard that.


    After hearing this, Bai Ze gently pinched Ming Yao''s chin and asked, "when did you secretly eat these nutritious things? And is the son an accomplice? "


    "No!" Ming Yao''s face turned red and he waved his hand in a hurry and said, "no! We haven''t been there for a long time. I miss you so much. You just said that you would take us to what we want to eat! "


    Looking at Ming Yao''s awkward posture of pinching the corner of his clothes, Bai Ze took her face and gave her a kiss, then threatened: "lamb, those who dare to lie to wolves, see how I will punish you when I come back!" Then he picked Ming Yao up and walked out the door.


    With a "ah" sound, Ming Yao quickly covered her face with both hands. She was afraid that her son would see her in her husband''s arms like this. This smelly boy would have to "despise" her for several days! But she looked back and forth from her fingers for several times, but she couldn''t find her son''s body.


    "Baize, did you scold your son? Why is the son missing? " Ming Yao put down his hand and asked stupidly! "No, I only told the boy not to bully my woman! The boy must not be used to us. He''s going to find Bai Yao. Let''s go to have dinner first. He doesn''t know what to eat there! " "All right! You''re out of luck! "


    "Well?" Hearing Bai Ze''s elongated voice, Ming Yao asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? " "Yes! Come back and tell you where it is! " Ming Yao read a message from Bai Ze''s eyes. He was very wrong. She could not help beating a drum when she thought about Bai Ze''s behavior like a wolf. However, she was determined to eat first!


    Baize did not break his promise and went to xianxianfang first. Mingyao impolitely ordered two very spicy snails. In order to bribe the wolf around her, she also picked several snails for Baize from time to time and put them on the plate. Then he went to sweetheart''s love nest. After eating, Ming Yao left contentedly. He finished eating in the shop, took another one to eat in the car, and finally brought another one to his son.


    On the way back, Bai Ze looks at his wife''s delicious food and wipes the soup from the corner of her mouth from time to time. The car stops at the door, and Ming Yao''s share is almost finished. Bai Ze looks at the little sweet cream left on her lips. He doesn''t care if her son has come home, so he lies on his seductive lips Kiss.


    As he pushed, Ming Yao murmured, "I''ve been seen. The servants are in the hall!"


    "I''m afraid now! Where''s the gall that cheated me just now? I''m quite right to say that it''s good to eat what I''ve stipulated for you, eh? " Then he picked up Mingyao and went to the bedroom! Completely disregarding the people''s eyes in the hall and the two claws that Ming Yao kept beating on his chest.


    "Cabbage wolf, you are so bad!" When he was carried to the bedroom by Bai Ze, Ming Yao prayed a hundred times in his heart. He hoped that people would not see anything, and a layer of dense water would flow into his eyes.


    Bai Ze looked at his wife''s little grievance. His heart softened in an instant. The action on his hand became very light. The kiss moved from his lips to his eyes. His tongue gently licked the water vapor in Ming Yao''s eyes! Ming Yao also obviously felt Bai Ze''s tenderness and love, and his body softened with his actions. For a moment, the temperature in the bedroom was much higher, and the room was full of beautiful scenery.


    I don''t know how long later, Ming Yao leans on Bai Ze''s shoulder tired and says: "Ze, it seems that he hasn''t heard his son''s movement. He hasn''t come back yet. Where will this stinky boy go?" Bai Ze held Ming Yao''s earlobe and replied vaguely: "don''t worry, you can''t lose it. That boy is so black in the stomach. He is the only one who pits others. It''s a blessing for others to avoid his pit!"


    "Ze A light call, as if someone''s body and don''t know tired rogue up.


    After tossing about for several times, he felt that a little sheep seemed to have no strength, so he let go.


    "Shall I look for my son? I''m still not sure. After all, he''s a child. What if he doesn''t go to Bai Yao''s place and goes to other places and meets bad people? He doesn''t have that much strength Ming Yao said feebly, his voice with a lingering, so that someone almost can''t hold it, if it''s not for fear of small sheep can''t stand, "cough" gray wolf seems to choke!


    "I''ll find my son, and you can rest assured at home!" He said and dressed.


    "Don''t say that your son is ugly next time. What if your son runs away from home?" Ming Yao said, there was water vapor in his eyes again.


    "He has a sense of propriety, good, don''t think about it, have a good rest at home, I''ll go to catch the smelly boy and let his wife dispose of it!" Said the white Ze''s kiss timely kiss dry that two small regiments of water vapor.


    "Find him, tell his mother to buy him his favorite food, let him come back quickly, it''s not delicious after a long time!" With that, Ming Yao''s eyelids were so tired that he closed them gently.


    "Yes, ma''am!" Bai Ze printed a kiss on Ming Yao''s forehead and walked out gently with the door. The son with a black belly didn''t know where to blame the man. He had to find the man quickly!Little white city is not happy here, hiding in the yard. He mumbled his little mouth and said, "Dad, if you are partial, I won''t come out."


    Xiaobaicheng is also wronged to death. His father is so eccentric that he doesn''t come out! The mouth pouts high, the determination never comes out again. Why can dad bully mom, but he can''t? Dad is eccentric, he will not pay attention to Dad.


    Even if there was food, he would never give in.


    Mouth so bold, small white city''s stomach but grunt out of the voice, made a "empty city plan.".


    Baize, who was not far away, also heard the sound. Of course, he knew xiaobaicheng was hungry. With such a smile on his lips, he knew that xiaobaicheng would be almost hungry by this time.


    Xiaobaicheng big eyes round staring at the food, saliva would like to drop to the ground, the eyes see the food will emit a kind of light to own.


    If dad really takes out the food to let him out, he will throw it out a little bit

 Chapter 338

    Baize deliberately took out the delicious pizza, and delicious cake, but also chose a son to hide outside the place, aboveboard eat up. Suddenly, the smell of food floated into the nose of xiaobaicheng.


    At this time, the belly of xiaobaicheng called louder. Xiaobaicheng''s face turned red with a bang, and his head was blank. He just wanted to fill his stomach with food as soon as possible. It was really hard to feel hungry.


    He is really hungry, but Baize is also outside the small table full of all kinds of food. Fragrance, xiaobaicheng bite lips, a pair of big eyes round staring at Baize, and staring at the food on the table, swallowing.


    In his mind, he could imagine the feeling of chewing food with his upper and lower teeth. Even his mouth was full of saliva. He wanted to rush his head into the food.


    God knows, he is so hungry now that he can eat a whole cow!


    Just now, xiaobaicheng swore in his heart, but now in the face of food, he clenched his teeth and never gave in!


    But still hungry


    At this time, Baize seems to be able to detect that xiaobaicheng''s will is not firm, and especially "bad heart" said: "I first wash my hands, so much food on the table, I come back to eat well..." The tone of his voice, he also said as if inadvertently, but xiaobaicheng heard it in his heart.


    He immediately careful dirty Bang Bang jump, stomach up "empty city plan" more and more serious. Xiaobaicheng swallowed and salivated at the food on the opposite side.


    He just ate a little, a little, and then retreated immediately, which would certainly not arouse dad''s suspicion. He just eats a little.


    Xiaobaicheng thought so and immediately put it into action.


    He first shot his big eyes like a radar to the outside. Then he stretched out his cerebellar pouch and looked left and right to confirm that it was very safe around him. When there was no one, he rushed to the food carefully and quickly, and ate it.


    Just solved a piece of cake, he was so hungry that he couldn''t stop. Brain crash, just want to quickly fill the stomach. All reason is gone.


    If you want to blame it, you can only blame dad for being eccentric. He is eccentric!


    Before long, the food on the table was completely cleared by xiaobaicheng. Finally, after licking the cream on his fingers and wiping the debris on his face with his arm, he wanted to retreat contentedly.


    But did not expect, little white city eyes a Piao, but saw the next to the pizza box, the original and pizza! He immediately itched in his heart. Before he thought about it, he stretched out his hand.


    Xiaobaicheng immediately picked up a piece and put it in his mouth. While eating pizza, he complained vaguely about his father and said, "Dad can bully mom, but I can''t, he is eccentric!"


    The little mouth muttered, even eating could not stop his mouth: "eccentric, hum, eccentric..."


    Hiding in the side to see his son''s lovely appearance, Bai Ze finally can''t help but stand out. However, he choked things in his throat and coughed for a long time: "cough, cough..."


    The aggrieved face, happy white Ze laugh.


    When xiaobaicheng finally made the throat smooth, he immediately opened his eyes and asked, "Dad, when did you come back? You still laugh at me, hum, you are eccentric, you still don''t admit it! "


    In the face of his son''s censure, Bai Ze found it very interesting.


    His expression also showed a bit serious. He picked up xiaobaicheng, which was still making trouble, and asked, "son, are you happy with the food? This is what Dad specially prepared for you."


    Son suddenly turned his head, bet airway: "not happy, not happy."


    Bai Ze is very patient smile, education son way: "son, you need to learn is not bullying mother''s skills, is you want to learn how to better protect mother.". An indomitable man is to learn how to protect women... "


    Xiaobaicheng has a black face, big eyes and a round stare. Father and son, you look at me and I look at you. The scene is even more interesting, which is rare in ten years.


    "But Dad, you bullied mom just now. You are not a man of indomitable spirit." Xiaobaicheng pouted his mouth, eyes bright, very seriously said to his father.


    Bai Ze was so pleased by his son that he laughed back and forth. At last, he pretended to be serious and said, "you ask your mother if I bullied her. She always bullies me on weekdays. Dad, I can''t tell you how hard it is. "


    Xiaobaicheng has a model to ask: "Dad, why can''t you say what you have suffered?"


    I don''t know whether to say that my son is innocent and lovely, or that he has a dark stomach when he is young? But no matter how little Baicheng is, he has nothing to say. Who let xiaobaicheng be his own son? Who doesn''t love him?


    Holding his son, Bai Ze''s face is full of love, and the happiness of indulging in his family will wrap him tightly, and the happiness will soon overflow.


    He doted on the bridge of xiaobaicheng''s nose and said with a smile: "you are the baby son born by your mother. Even if you bully your mother, doesn''t your mother always think about you in her heart?"Baize''s words made xiaobaicheng a little stunned, and even nodded. I think what Dad said is quite right. Now he felt in his heart that his mother was a very great person. He wanted to find her quickly, see her and ask her to hold him.


    Bai Ze looked at his lovely son in his arms and laughed happily.


    Ming Yao is not sitting on the sofa, reading magazines or playing mobile phones. He is always thinking about Baicheng. He doesn''t know where his son will go after he runs out. What if he gets lost? My son hasn''t had dinner yet!


    All blame white Ze, all so big a person, still with the son make trouble, how still eat son''s vinegar to come, really!


    The more he thought about it, the more worried he was. He put down his magazine, put on his shoes and went out to look for his son.


    Ming Yao just walked to the door and put his hand on the doorknob. Unexpectedly, the doorknob turned by himself.


    It''s baezer who''s back.


    The expression on Bai Ze''s face was a little fierce. There was a little anger in Ming Yao''s eyes.


    Looking at Bai Ze like this, Ming Yao swallowed with some fear.


    She didn''t know what Baize would do after he looked like this. Anyway, every time he made him unhappy, he always had a way to ask him for mercy.


    "You Son, he... " Ming Yao just opened his mouth, but before he finished, his mouth was blocked by soft things.


    Baize doesn''t seem to be kissing her, but biting her gently like venting. He did it on purpose! He deliberately punished Ming Yao.


    How can you just think of your son and ignore yourself?

 Chapter 339

    Baize now seems to have just come out of the vinegar jar, with a strong sour smell.


    Mingyao felt some pain in his mouth. He put his hands on Baize''s hard arm and tried to push him away, but her strength couldn''t match Baize''s strong body.


    After repeated failures, Ming Yao had to accept his fate and give up the struggle


    ��������


    When the long French kiss ended, he let go of Mingyao.


    After Ming Yao was let go, he breathed the air all the time!


    Oh, that''s great. She''s finally out of the clutches. If it''s a little longer, she''ll suffocate.


    In this case, the headline of the major media newspapers and magazines tomorrow is "the wife of the president of group B died of suffocation after kissing her husband"!


    If there is such news, I really don''t know how many people''s big teeth to laugh!


    In this way, even if Mingyao was underground, she would find many cracks to drill deeper. Enough shame. She didn''t want to lose even the ghost!


    "Fool, I can''t get used to it after so many times!"


    Bai Ze shaved Ming Yao''s nose and said helplessly.


    "I don''t know! Every time you come out of the blue, I''m not ready! "


    Ming Yao had two flushes on his face, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and angry.


    "By the way, he..."


    Mingyao suddenly remembered that she hadn''t gone to find her son, and he didn''t know if Baize had found him. As soon as he entered the door, he gave her this one.


    Now she remembered, just want to ask white Ze, "small city" two words just export, mouth was blocked up again.


    This kiss was not a French kiss, and it didn''t last as long as it did just now. It was just a light touch, but it was enough for Ming Yao to blush for a while


    After he let go of Ming Yao, Bai Ze said, "I''ve found a small town, and I''ve talked to him for a while. Now he''s still thinking about life outside."


    Baize''s tone is really soft compared with the momentum when he just entered the door, and the gentle Baize''s low voice is very nice.


    "No, he hasn''t had dinner yet. I''m going to ask him to come in for dinner. How can a child be hungry?"


    Mingyao now only thought that Baicheng had not had dinner, and he wanted to let his son have enough to eat. He pushed aside Baize, who was standing in front of him, and turned the doorknob to go out.


    Ming Yao had not stepped out of his own door, but he was picked up by Bai Ze and went straight to his bedroom.


    Ming Yao is put on a big soft bed by Bai Ze


    Baezawa''s big hands were searching for Ming Yao''s coat, as if he were studying the structure of the clothes in front of him.


    Ming Yao sensed his abnormality, felt his breath, and quickly resisted.


    "I''ll see if you dare to look only at your son and ignore me in the future!"


    Mingyao heard the strong vinegar smell in Baize''s words. She was a little sad!


    What a man!


    He has already It''s so big!


    He''s still eating!


    And eat or his son''s vinegar!


    If this matter is spread out, it''s time to make a joke!


    "You are jealous of your son..."


    Ming Yao''s voice was very soft. The fire in Bai Ze''s mind was burning more and more vigorously!


    Bai Ze''s lips pressed on Ming Yao''s again. Just as Bai Ze was about to eat Ming Yao, there was a knock on the door.


    Originally, Bai Ze didn''t want to pay attention to it, but there was a nice young voice outside the door, "Mom and Dad, can I come in?"


    Five year old Baicheng has a fine voice and soft speech. Now after some ideological struggle, his voice is even lower, as if with a trace of guilt.


    "It''s a small town. I''ll get dressed and open the door!"


    As soon as he heard the voice of Baicheng, Ming Yao suddenly recovered from the aura surrounded by Baize.


    The flame in Baize''s mind was burning, but it was put out by the sudden disturbance of Baicheng.


    If at this time outside the door is his son, white Ze will certainly drive him out of the white villa, disturb his good things, tired of living!


    Mingyao put on his clothes and wanted to open the door, but Baize sat on the bed, and Baize himself opened the door.


    As soon as the door opened, Baicheng came in with his head down, his mouth purring, as if he had been wronged.


    Baicheng took a deep breath and looked at Mingyao with big watery eyes. Wei said wrongly: "Mom, I''m sorry The town is wrong A small town shouldn''t get angry You shouldn''t bully your mother all the time. Can your mother forgive Xiaocheng? "


    In the process of Baicheng''s apology, he had a serious face. Although he was funny and lovely, it was a different feeling to be serious.


    Baicheng was able to take the initiative to apologize to themselves. This kind of thing happened between them for the first time!Such a young son, who has strong self-esteem and a dark stomach, always bullies himself with his father. He would take the initiative to tell himself. It''s so serious that he doesn''t feel like playing with himself at all.


    In doing so, Baicheng really moved Mingyao so much that he didn''t know the north and south. "It''s OK, son. Mom doesn''t blame you! Mom loves you


    Ming Yao said that there were still tears in her eyes, but when she said "mom loves you", some people had a taste of eating. But it was her own son. What could she do even if she ate it?


    "Mom, the small town should grow up quickly, so as to learn skills, take care of mom and protect mom I won''t make my mother sad any more


    When Baicheng said this, his eyes were particularly firm. He was not simply saying it, but promising it.


    After yesterday''s uproar, Ming Yao felt that his son had grown up, matured and was happier.


    Mingyao is very happy now. She always feels that it''s very untrue. She has pinched her thigh many times, and every time she cries out in pain. However, she has tried several times. Last night, she was too happy to sleep. When she fell asleep, she woke up with a smile, which made Baize sleepy all night.


    It turns out that there are so many side effects in making my son mature.


    It''s a pity that when baezawa realized this, he was a little late. He was disturbed by Ming Yao''s evil laughter all night. Now, he kept shouting in his heart: "my God! Who''s going to take this stupid woman? If I knew the side effects were so big, I wouldn''t let my son figure it out! "


    Ming Yao, who got up early, oh no, he didn''t sleep much all night. He got up at five o''clock and was still in great spirits.

 Chapter 340

    Sure enough, people are in a good mood at happy events. The maturity of Baicheng is the biggest happy event for Mingyao. Because of this, she was in a good mood all night.


    Because I''m in a good mood, I get up early to make breakfast!


    My son and husband like to eat protein, and Ming Yao himself likes to eat egg yolk, so after he fried the poached eggs, Ming Yao separated the yolk protein very clearly.


    My son was too young to drink more milk. If my husband didn''t like milk, he would drink Soybean milk. Ming Yao could do it. Because he was a big eater, he could eat as much as he wanted, and he was greedy. So he had a cup of milk and soybean milk.


    After a busy morning, he finally finished his breakfast. Now Ming Yao, who is in a good mood, is going to dig them out of his husband''s son''s bed!


    The dissatisfaction on the faces of Bai Ze and Bai Cheng, who were dug out of the quilt by Ming Yao early in the morning, is obvious.


    Baicheng Du mouth, frowning, with a small white hand rubbing his eyes, under the leadership of the white Ze go to the bathroom to wash.


    At breakfast time, Bai Ze and Bai Cheng father and son had a beautiful breakfast very quietly.


    It''s not that they don''t want to talk, it''s that


    Ming Yao not only keeps cramming things into the mouth of Bai Ze and his son, but also keeps boasting about how delicious they are. They are in a high mood. They can''t bear to spoil Ming Yao''s mood, so they can only watch her quietly.


    This breakfast is finally barely perfect end, white Ze go to work, by the way with white city to kindergarten.


    My husband and son are not at home, and the nannies have come back to work. Ming Yao is very bored, so he cleans the table with the nannies.


    Ming Yao is really bored. Reading magazines is not playing with mobile phones. Sitting on the sofa is like sitting on pins and needles. He can''t sit still.


    Well, if only my son were at home.


    Although Baicheng always tried to make fun of herself like Baise before, she was not angry at all. On the contrary, she felt that her distance with her son was getting closer. She thought that this was her unique way to get along with her son, and she felt very happy.


    Now my son has gone to school, and I am a housewife without a job. In such a big villa, besides myself, I am a large group of servants, and I can''t say anything.


    Once in a while, Ming Yao wanted to tell them the truth, and they were always respectful, so that Ming Yao lost all his enthusiasm and had to stay at home bored.


    Bored Ming Yao saw the nanny cleaning the villa, so he followed the nanny to do it.


    At first, the nannies refused, but this is Ming Yao''s home. She can do whatever she wants, and they have no way to stop her. They can only lead Ming Yao to do housework together.


    Although Ming Yao was in a daze, he didn''t do housework carelessly at all. The floors and windows were well polished, and even the nanny applauded him.


    It''s a pity not to be a nanny for such a good potential.


    However, he is already the president''s wife.


    After the cleaning, the nannies had nothing to do, and they were also Baoma, so Mingyao let them go home to take their children.


    After the nannies left, Mingyao was once again bored.


    Look at the clock on the wall. It''s only half past nine. What''s with what! She''s been busy for a long time, but it''s only a little time?


    Ming Yao couldn''t believe it. She never felt that time passed so slowly as today.


    Ming Yao was so bored that he wandered around the whole villa, from upstairs to downstairs, went to the backyard to walk dogs, went to the swimming pool to swim, and lay in the sun.


    Although there are so many things to do, Ming Yao is still haunted by the terrible boredom after finishing.


    Oh, my God, how could she be so miserable!


    Ming Yao kept crying out in his heart.


    Such a big villa, only Ming Yao himself entertains himself, Ming Yao is really too lonely!


    At this time, a thought flashed in Ming Yao''s mind: otherwise, go to the company to find her husband!


    After the thought flashed, it always appeared in Ming Yao''s head.


    Baize''s company is far away from the villa. It takes an hour and a half to get there by car, so Ming Yao wakes Baize up very early every day.


    But it''s far away. One and a half hours can be used to kill time. It''s better than being alone in a villa!


    Ming Yao went to the room to change his clothes and went out.


    Ming Yao refused to be picked up by her driver. In her words, "I want to find my own way! I''m absolutely OK when I grow up. I''ve passed my IQ. You can go back! "


    After going out of the house, Ming Yao walked a long way to the passenger station, bought a ticket and got on the bus.


    How could Ming Yao be so lazy that he could take the bus?


    After getting on the bus, the half-hour journey was long or short. Once again, Ming Yao was bored and chose to sleep on his seat.After waking up, it is estimated that it will be almost at the station.


    In this way, Ming Yao fell asleep at ease.


    Mingyao was awakened by the people on the bus. She didn''t sleep much all night. At this time, she was really a little sleepy. When she was awakened, she was in a daze. All she knew was that there was something wrong with the bus she was on, and the passengers had to change temporarily.


    All of a sudden, Ming Yao didn''t want to change the car at first.


    In desperation, Ming Yao chose to take a bus. Anyway, it was almost there.


    When the bus arrived, Mingyao got off the bus. When Mingyao was really sober, she didn''t know where she was now. She only knew that it was a crossroads. There were traffic lights here. The shuttle cars made her look a little thin.


    So, so! Ming Yao, who had just fallen asleep, got on the wrong bus at the bus stop. Now she is far away from the destination she wants to go. The bus has just left, and I don''t know how long it will take to get back here.


    Mingyao was a little afraid. She had not come out alone for a long time, and she came to such a strange place alone. She was afraid!


    Ming Yao squatted down in a humble place, his whole body curled up together, people coming and going on the road, traffic, so it seems that Ming Yao squatting at the crossroads how out of place.


    Mingyao soon remembered her mobile phone. She seldom went out at ordinary times, so she seldom used it outside. After remembering that there was a mobile phone, Mingyao immediately called Baize, but Mingyao made several calls, but no one answered!

 Chapter 341

    Dead husband, where did he go? He didn''t answer my phone!


    How can the net drop the chain at the critical moment!


    Ming Yao, who can''t wait for her husband to answer the phone, is cursing in her heart now. However, she can only cursing, and she can''t do anything about it. After all, Bai Ze doesn''t know, and she is also cursing in vain.


    Soon, Ming Yao gave up the call, staring at the mobile phone screen, waiting for Bai Ze to see the call he made, and then quickly return the call to pick him up.


    In the company, Ming Yao, who had just finished the meeting, turned on his mobile phone and kept vibrating before he got to the office.


    Bai zegang put down the documents for the meeting, picked up his mobile phone and looked at them. Thirteen of them didn''t answer the phone. He opened them to see that they were all his confused wife''s.


    What happened this time? I made more than ten calls in such a hurry.


    Don''t you miss yourself after only a few hours?


    Bai Ze is a dese in his heart now. Anyway, what he can think of now is that Ming Yao is very similar to him, so he will call him so many times.


    "Xiao Zhang, go and make me a cup of coffee." Baise shouts to the assistant outside the door, and then calls Mingyao back.


    In his heart, Bai Ze is thinking of flirting with his dear confused wife while drinking coffee, but when he knows about Ming Yao''s situation, his whole face turns black.


    But that''s all in the future.


    Ming Yao, who has been staring at the screen of his mobile phone, is very excited when he sees that the screen of his mobile phone is on!


    After a little vibration, he was picked up by Ming Yao.


    Ming Yao answers the phone so quickly that Bai Ze thinks that she really miss herself, otherwise she won''t be waiting for her to call her back. Bai Ze thinks more and more.


    "Hello, wife!"


    "Hello, husband, why did you go? Why didn''t you answer the phone all the time?" As soon as Ming Yao came up, he asked Bai Ze why he didn''t answer his phone.


    "I just shut down the meeting. What''s the matter?" He explained.


    "I I... " Where did Ming Yao "I" for a long time, but finally "I" can''t find a reason, which makes Bai Ze a little nervous.


    "What''s the matter with you, wife? What happened? " Baize knows that Mingyao is not right. Usually Mingyao is not like this. She always teases children. She has never been so hesitant, so Baize is sure.


    Something must have happened to his confused little wife!


    "I''m lost..." Ming Yao knew that it was a special shame to be lost when he was so old, so he didn''t dare to say it. Even now, he felt a little humiliated.


    How come I''ve become a wife and mother, but I can''t compare with a five-year-old who just went to kindergarten.


    Thinking of this, Ming Yao really felt that his wife was too backward.


    "What? get lost? How do you get lost at home? " Obviously, when baezer heard this, he had two reactions.


    One is "how can I get lost at home"?


    The other is "I can''t believe I''m still lost, my wife. I''m worried about your IQ"!


    "I It''s boring for me to be at home alone. You go to work and go to kindergarten in the small town. I help the nanny to finish the housework and let them go back to take care of their own children first. So I''m alone with some other maids in such a big villa. I''m just too bored to come out to look for you. " Ming Yao confessed all his ideas one by one.


    "Isn''t there a driver at home? How could you get lost? " Bai Ze''s question made Ming Yao blush, which was caused by his overconfidence.


    It was too embarrassing to answer this question, so Ming Yao chose not to answer it.


    After a moment''s silence on both sides of the phone, Bai Ze asked Ming Yao about the characteristics of her environment and drove out to find her.


    Alas, his wife has no time to live in peace.


    When Bai Ze went to the place described by Ming Yao, he looked around, but he didn''t see the shadow of Ming Yao. For a moment, he wondered if his stupid wife would be so scared that she couldn''t even see the local characteristics clearly?


    If so, what should we do!


    Just as Baize wanted to give up and get back in the car, he suddenly saw a cowering woman in the corner of the intersection. She looked like she was Mingyao.


    After determining the location of Ming Yao, Bai Ze took three steps and made a big long leg toward the location of Ming Yao.


    At this time, Mingyao naturally saw Baize. When he saw his husband finally came to find him, his sense of security rose. When Baize came to find her, Mingyao was not afraid.


    Bai Ze is getting closer to her. When Bai Ze wants to get closer, he is stopped by Ming Yao.


    "Ah! Stop Make a stop tomorrow morning.


    This action made Baize a little confused. She told her to save her from this strange place. Why don''t she get close to her now?"Why? What''s the matter? " Baize''s question soon came out.


    After some explanation from Ming Yao, I found out that the photos of Ming Yao and Bai Ze had been taken by gossip reporters before, and they were always the headlines of major newspapers. Sometimes it was a little bad for the company''s operation, and Ming Yao didn''t want to.


    And now there are so many hooligans, Mingyao doesn''t want to be kidnapped and used as a chip to threaten Baize. She doesn''t want her family''s money to fly because of this.


    Bai Ze is really helpless. He drives the car and trains Ming Yao all the way. In the end, he decides to let Ming Yao be his little assistant and go to work with him every day. In this way, Ming Yao won''t be so boring.


    Well, things like today will not happen again!


    It''s just that Baise''s assistant is not so good.


    "Husband, do you really want me to be your little assistant?" Ming Yao sat on the co pilot, tilted his head, staring at Mingze''s perfect side face, quietly asked.


    Bai Ze laughed and then nodded: "what''s the matter? President Tang Tang Bai invited you to be his assistant. Do you still want to refuse! Then you have no eyes


    In fact, he has been thinking about this issue for a long time.


    When Ming Yao went to school, he studied finance, and he couldn''t be tied at home every day just because he was married. Besides, the company also needed a smart and capable president''s wife.


    If he wants to rest later, or when he is old, Ming Yao can also help himself to manage the enterprise.


    "Husband, I haven''t been in contact with the profession of assistant, so aren''t you afraid that I''ll screw things up for you?" Ming Yao is smiling, his face is happy because of Bai Ze''s words.

 Chapter 342

    That bright smile, see white Ze heart a tight.


    He has never denied that his wife is a super beauty, with an oval face, curved willow eyebrows, a pair of big eyes that gather the aura of heaven and earth, and a small mouth like a cherry blossom petal. He just wants people to kiss at a glance.


    Looking at such a beautiful woman, Bai Ze really loves her.


    "I''m not afraid! However, I also believe in my wife, you will never lose your husband''s face. I believe you will do this very well and surpass all the people who are run by my president! "


    Bai Ze''s face is full of trust in Ming Yao.


    Ming Yao, a little guilty, lowered his head in shame.


    Her husband thinks highly of herself. She''s a brain wreck. Although she went to university for several years, she almost became a doctor, but she hasn''t read a book or taken a class for several years.


    Now she has completely forgotten the feeling of being busy at work.


    "Well, husband, I will try my best!" Ming Yao gives Bai Ze a look that I can see, and then looks straight ahead, pretending to be very relaxed, but her hands cross and clench betray her inner tension at the moment.


    Looking at his wife so nervous appearance, white Ze raised the corner of his mouth, showing a very evil smile.


    Ming Yao didn''t see such a smile. If he saw it, he would be fascinated.


    About ten minutes later, Bai Ze drove to the company with Ming Yao.


    Baishi group is the most potential group in a city, and also the largest and most capable group in a city.


    As the president of Baishi group, Baise''s name is a myth in a city.


    At a young age, he developed the White''s group to this point. He has countless wealth and a good mind for business.


    In the face of such opponents, the predecessors in business have to give three points to Bai Zejing.


    Not to mention his wealth, but his appearance is one of the best in a city. He is the dream lover of thousands of celebrities in a city.


    But a few years ago, no one knew why he married Ming Yao.


    Of course, Yu Li, Secretary General of Baise, is more curious about this issue.


    Seeing Baize holding Mingyao''s hand intimately, Yu Li''s heart almost collapses. She has been dead for nearly ten years, but he has never looked at himself, but she did not give up. When she thought she had a chance, he married Mingyao and had Baicheng.


    At that time, she was dying of grief.


    But at the same time, she also knows that she still can''t do without Baize. Although he doesn''t love himself, he needs such help.


    "Yu Li, give my wife a place. From today on, she will be your colleague!" Bai Ze pulls Mingyao to the president''s office and says to his chief secretary, Yu Li, and several other secretaries.


    After listening to Bai Ze''s words, Yu Li was stunned, then showed a formulaic smile and asked Bai Ze: "president, you are joking. Would you be too aggrieved to let your wife do our work? You''d better let your wife go back and take the young master with you!"


    I want to work here!


    It''s so funny!


    Ming Yao looks at Yu Li and then glances at the secretaries of the president''s office. He finds that the beauty of the president''s office is very high! Randomly pick out a big beauty, white Ze''s vision is not too good!


    "It''s OK. I''m bored at home. That''s why he asked me to come to work!" Ming Yao smiles at Li, and his tone is full of humility.


    After hearing Ming Yao''s words, Yu Li''s heart gave a cold hum.


    Boring at home?


    It''s boring to marry a man like Bai Ze?!


    Are you talking to others on purpose! What a plan!


    "President?" Regardless of Ming Yao, Yu Li looks at Bai Ze with a smile and asks for instructions.


    Bai Ze ignores Yu Li''s eyes, but looks at his wife affectionately. His eyes are full of love for Ming Yao: "if you don''t like this assistant''s position, you can choose one you like and are interested in. Don''t say it''s boring at that time!"


    Then he raised his hand and pinched Ming Yao''s pink face.


    In the face of the love between the boss and the boss''s wife, several assistants were fed a catty of dog food one after another. They all exclaimed that the relationship between the boss''s wife and the boss would be a little better! Look at the happy smile on their boss''s face, they will be fascinated to death.


    This day in the company, can see the president''s smile, but it is rare.


    Xiao Xiao, as a little secretary, stands up and walks to Mingyao and Baize. She looks at Mingyao with a smile on her face: "welcome to our president''s office. I believe you will be very happy to work here. After all, you can see your husband''s working appearance. Don''t be too good!"


    With that, he put his hands together and made a happy appearance to Mingyao and Baize.Ming Yao''s face turned red.


    Think about this little girl''s words, so does Ming Yao!


    Working here, I can not only see Baize every day, but also learn a lot, and work together every day.


    All along, it''s not all my wish!


    "I just like this position, president. Would you like to see when I can be arranged to work?" Ming Yao nodded to Xiao Xiao, then looked at Bai Ze and winked at him playfully.


    Bai Ze looks at such a lovely Ming Yao, and wants to immediately embrace her into his arms and love her well.


    Looking at the secretaries around him, Bai zelie ordered Yu Li: "put my wife''s things in that position and go to work in the afternoon!"


    After that, it doesn''t mean that Li''s reply immediately takes Ming Yao''s hand and drags him into the office.


    "Does the president like this little white rabbit lady too much?" Secretary B looked at the direction of the office and sneered.


    After Bai Ze and Ming Yao left, several secretaries of the president''s office began to whisper.


    "That''s right. The president''s wife doesn''t know how to be good-looking except for her ability." Secretary a said.


    "You know it''s the president''s wife! Or do whatever you want! If you are envious, you can also find a president and get a wife to be the president! " Xiao Xiao glanced at the two, and their tone was a little out of group.


    She hates them the most.


    I''ve been flattering Yu Li all day.


    People with a clear eye can see that Yu Li likes the president, but no one has singled him out. Now that the president''s wife is coming to work, it''s like holding injustice for Yu Li. It''s like something.


    It''s hard to see them both.

 Chapter 343

    When Secretary a (Linda) saw Xiao Xiao say this, he was not angry. He immediately pointed to Xiao Xiao and said angrily, "Xiao Xiao, what do you mean? You really think you have the ability! I don''t know what you are. You can come to work in White''s group because of your shameless sister -- "


    " Linda, you know I don''t like people talking about my sister. If you don''t want me to tell you about who you were with yesterday, shut up! "


    Without waiting for Linda''s words to finish, Xiao Xiao drinks.


    Secretary B (Liu Yating) covers her mouth and smiles.


    There are four secretaries in the president''s office, plus one boss, Yu Li. There are five in all.


    Linda and Liu Yating are flatterers all day long, while Xiao Xiaohe and Wushuang are diligent and do not make friends with them. In short, they are divided into two groups.


    Xiao Xiao and Wushuang are not as good as these two people, but it''s because they flatter each other that Yu Li is eccentric and gives her and Wushuang difficult things. Although they can''t say anything to Li, they can completely blow up the vase with words.


    It''s just a pity.


    Today''s matchless beauty rest, or see their own explosion of Linda''s picture, don''t be excited to death.


    "You --" Linda, you were flushed by Xiao Xiaoqi for a long time, but you couldn''t tell why, so you had to be angry alone.


    Xiao Xiao see Linda speechless, sneer: "don''t say people have the ability, isn''t there a vase to stay here!"


    Half way through, Xiao Xiao immediately looks at Linda and Liu Yating. They turn their eyes to themselves. They want to eat her, but no matter how angry they are, they can''t say anything.


    Who calls Xiao Xiao''s backstage harder than theirs!


    "Sister Li!"


    In this office, in addition to Yu Li, it can be said that Xiao Xiaohe is unique.


    Neither of them will give face to others.


    Of course, that''s when they''re pissed off.


    You can''t get a cheap Linda, so you have to choose Yu Li to help you.


    But now in glass where can also take care of them, at the moment her mind but all in the office of two people to go.


    She really didn''t know how Baize had the idea to let Mingyao come to work.


    If Ming Yao really came, could he not stay by Bai Ze''s side as usual!


    It''s all because of this woman. She doesn''t even have a chance to tell.


    Yu Li''s eyes coldly look at the door of the office. The beautiful eyes almost pierce the heavy door.


    Since Ming Yao will work here in the future, he will take good care of her.


    She would like to see how deep the skill of the president''s wife is, which makes such an excellent man as Bai Ze fall in love with her.


    "Linda, Yating, clear up the table beside Xiao Xiao. Our president''s wife is coming to work!" Yu Li takes back her eyes and tells Linda and Liu Yating faintly.


    Linda and Liu Yating look at each other, and then they pack up their things obediently.


    -


    Ming Yao, who was pulled to the office by Bai Zeqiang, was pressed on the sofa by Bai Zeqiang before he could react, and a soft thing on his lips immediately pressed on his lips.


    "Wu Wu Wu --"


    Ming Yao protested silently.


    The small hand is beating in front of Bai Ze''s chest, but her HuaQuan embroidered leg is like tickling to Bai Ze.


    Baize saw this, a force will be Mingyao''s hand in her head, closed his eyes and began to enjoy his wife''s beautiful.


    I don''t know how long it took Ming Yao to feel that his lips were numb. Bai Ze let go of himself and let go of her little mouth.


    Ming Yao, who was let go, immediately took a big breath of fresh air.


    "This is in the company! How can you be so unscrupulous? It''s not good to be seen by your employees! As a boss, you don''t set an example. In the future, if your employees are like this in the office, what can you do? "


    Ming Yao Du was kissing red mouth, to white Ze is a meal said.


    Looking at such a serious little wife, Bai Ze tilts her body and head, and looks at her red mouth with great interest. It''s a satisfaction in her heart!


    "I''m the boss. I can do whatever I want. Don''t say I can kiss in the office. No one dares to say even if I do X in the office!" After that, he immediately fixed his eyes on Ming Yao''s small face and showed a smile of evil spirit.


    Bai Ze''s words made a red cloud burst on Ming Yao''s face immediately.


    She didn''t expect her husband to say such explicit words to her. She still said in the office that if she was heard by the little secretary outside, where would she put her face!


    "It''s shameless!" Yao of Ming Dynasty was very angry."Then I will only stink in front of you!" Baezawa continues to be a rogue.


    Just as he was about to take the next step, the door was knocked.


    Bai Ze looks at the door, and then some black faced people look at Ming Yao. It''s like saying, let you go now, go back in the evening, you''ll feel better!


    Ming Yao looked at Bai Ze fearlessly, covered his little mouth and secretly laughed.


    It''s a good time for this man to come!


    It seems that I have to thank you for coming.


    "Come in!" Bazaar returned to his boss chair and spoke to the people outside.


    Hearing Bai Ze''s voice, Yu Li immediately pushed the door.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw Baize sitting in a chair. Although he didn''t show his displeasure, he could see it at a glance after following him for many years.


    Baezawa not happy?


    No!


    To be exact, it''s unpleasant!


    At a glance, Yu Li sees Ming Yao sitting on the sofa with a ruddy face, smiling, and looking at Bai Ze with a little shame.


    When she saw that she was looking at her, Ming Yao immediately took his eyes back from Bai Ze and lowered his head in embarrassment.


    The action of Mingya lies in Li''s eyes, which are so dazzling.


    Her red mouth didn''t escape from Yu Li''s eyes. People with clear eyes could see what they had just done.


    Think of white Ze separated a thick door, in front of himself and another woman kiss.


    How ironic that is!


    Now she finally knows why bazaar is upset.


    I''m afraid it''s because I disturb their good deeds! That''s why Baise is so unhappy!


    Yu Li resisted the impulse to divide Ming Yao into five parts in her heart, turned her head and calmly reported to Bai Ze about today''s journey.

 Chapter 344

    "President, you have a meeting this morning. President Yi just called and said that he would come to talk about cooperation with you in the afternoon. These are the two important things today!" Yu Li said as he put the documents he had brought to Baize''s desk, waiting for Baize to sign.


    "I see!" Bai Ze nodded, took the document and looked at it. After confirming that there was no problem, he wrote his name on it at the signer''s place and handed it to Yu Li after signing.


    "OK, then I''ll go out!" Yu Li puts away the documents and turns around to leave.


    "Wait!"


    Mingyao saw that Yuli was going to leave and immediately stopped her.


    She can''t stay here now. If she stays here again, she can''t be sure that Baize will eat herself up.


    So, she chose to go out with Yu Liqi!


    "What''s the matter, madam?" Yu Li was surprised that Ming Yao would stop her. Although she didn''t want to call her wife, she couldn''t help it in front of Bai Ze.


    "You are the Secretary General! If you have time, you can familiarize me with the environment here first, and then teach me some basic things. In this way, I can also learn a little first, which is better than sitting here! " Ming Yao walks up to Yu Li with a smile and says it sincerely.


    Yu Li was a little surprised by Ming Yao''s words.


    In front of Baize, she can''t make her own decisions.


    So, in the face of Mingyao, she looked at Baize first. After Baize nodded, Yu Licai gave Mingyao a formulaic smile and politely said, "madam, if you want to be familiar with the environment, I will accompany you naturally!"


    "Really! Thank you in advance! " Ming Yao smiles at Li, and then turns to Bai Ze and says, "husband, I''ll go out first. You work well here, and I''ll go out to work too!"


    Without waiting for Bai Ze to speak, Ming Yao takes Yu Li''s arm and runs away from the office which makes her blush and heartbeat.


    Looking at Ming Yao can''t wait to leave himself, Bai Ze just shook his head helplessly.


    Let her go.


    In addition to Yu Li in the office, looking down his arm, he saw that Ming Yao''s hand was holding him intimately, which made him feel disgusted.


    "Ma''am, this is your position..."


    Yu Li points to Xiao Xiao''s side and says to Ming Yao with a smile. He takes his arm out of Ming Yao''s hand without any trace.


    Seeing Xiao Xiao''s Ming Yao, he didn''t notice that Yu Li took his hand away, but Xiao Xiao saw everything in his eyes.


    "Hello, madam. I''m Xiao Xiao. Please take care of me in the future." Xiao Xiao walked up to Ming Yao with a smile and extended his hand to him.


    Seeing this, Ming Yao immediately shook his little hand with Xiao Xiao''s: "Hello, I''m Ming Yao. Please take care of me in the future!"


    Although it''s only the second time to see Xiao Xiao, Mingyao likes this girl very much, not because she is beautiful, but because she is very cheerful, so she can feel a kind of intimacy!


    "Come, ma''am, sit down! You will be my neighbor in the future! " Xiao Xiao pulls Ming Yao down and sits in her own seat, grinning.


    After sitting down, Ming Yao looked at his small desk and felt excited!


    She hasn''t felt the pleasure of her desk since she was with baezer.


    "Madam, you should tidy up your things first. I have something to do. If you want to get familiar with the environment, you can find any of us. They are willing to help you!"


    As soon as Yu Li''s words were finished, Xiao Xiao volunteered to resign from Yu Li: "Sister Li, you''re busy. You''d better let me do such trifles as taking your wife to get familiar with the environment."


    As soon as Xiao Xiao was willing to bring himself to know him, Ming Yao called him happy. He nodded to Yu Li immediately.


    Seeing this, Yu Li could not speak.


    Silence is consent.


    "Some people, as soon as they saw it was the president''s wife, immediately pasted it up. It''s really shameless!" Linda can''t help but sneer at Xiao Xiao''s enthusiasm for helping Ming Yao.


    On hearing Linda''s words, Xiao Xiao not only didn''t get angry, but also said something that made both of them angry: "I''m just flattering. What''s the matter? Anyway, this is a real president''s wife!"


    After that, he put on a bad face and took Mingyao away.


    After Xiao Xiao left, the pencil on Yu Li''s hand was immediately broken. Her eyes looked at the direction Xiao Xiao and Mingyao left.


    Xiao Xiao''s words just now are a hint of her self indulgence.


    The meaning is obvious - her real wife is Ming Yao, which means that Linda and Liu Yating have got the wrong person and flattered the wrong person!


    Damn Xiao Xiao, Ming Yao will fight against him when he comes!


    Hum!


    She can''t deal with Mingyao, can''t she!


    Seeing that Yu Li''s face is not right, Liu Yating and Linda immediately step forward to make trouble in her ear."Sister Li, look at Xiao Xiao. This lady dares to fight against you when she comes. You can''t spare her!" Linda, who has always been fighting with Xiao Xiao, now takes advantage of Yu Li''s anger to blow the wind in her ear.


    Xiao Xiao is always arrogant.


    When Liu Yating saw Linda kaiou, she echoed: "that''s right, Sister Li, you''ve been working in the company for so many years. Even if she''s the president''s wife, she can''t take your place. You can''t let yourself go!"


    Finally, Yu Li heard some good words, and his face was not too ugly.


    In the face of Liu Yating''s words, Yu Li himself is very supportive.


    You know, looking at the whole a city, if you can do a good job of assistant, if she dares to be the first, no one dares to be the second!


    Even if she came to work, she could not replace herself.


    Bazaar needs her right arm.


    This is something that Ming Yao can''t match.


    "Don''t talk too much, go to work quickly, I believe, you don''t want to wait until the end of the year, there is no year-end bonus!" Yu Li glances at them, and his tone is full of disdain.


    When it comes to the year-end bonus, both Linda and Liu Yating''s eyes are bright.


    You know, the year-end bonus of Bai''s group is more than one!


    It''s half of their salary!


    "Sister Li, we''ll treat you to dinner at noon. I''m sure you''ll appreciate it." Linda stabbed Liu Yating with her arm.


    As two people with perfect tacit understanding, they naturally have one mind.


    Although they know that Yu Li said it on purpose, they still have to say it. Only in this way can Yu Li say it!


    "I see!" Yu Li smiles faintly.


    -


    on this side, Ming Yao, who was pulled out by Xiao Xiao, is working with Xiao Xiao in the planning department.


    As soon as everyone saw Ming Yao, they all stood up and saluted him.

 Chapter 345

    "Wow, I didn''t expect that I was with the president''s wife. It''s incredible!" Xiao Xiao looked at Ming Yao, and his eyes were full of incredible words.


    Ming Yao is very strange!


    "I''m not a big man. It''s normal to walk with me! I''m not one of those people who can walk with their own Aura! " Ming Yao took a sip of Xiao Xiao''s coffee with a smile and sipped it gently.


    Xiao Xiao immediately shook his head after hearing Ming Yao''s words: "well incorrect! Madam, do you know that in the company, we never see the president''s gentle eyes or even a smile. Basically, every day, he goes to work with a straight face and leaves work with a straight face! "


    In fact, Ming Yao was able to make up the scenes mentioned by Xiao Xiao.


    "Our president, though cold, is still very popular, you know! Although we all know that the president is married, there are still some people who don''t like the president! Of course, as long as the president knows, they have been fired, so, madam, you are really happy! "


    Xiao Xiao has already changed the topic, don''t know why will say this point up.


    "Do you think I should not come to work?" Ming Yao tilts his head and looks at Xiao Xiao in a puzzled way.


    It was as if he was covering for the infidelity of bazaar.


    Looking at Mingyao''s expression, Xiao Xiao immediately understood Mingyao''s meaning, blocked his face every minute and explained in a hurry: "madam, don''t look at me like this. I''m reporting the trend of the president to you. I''m working for you!"


    After that, he also showed his eyes mischievously and blinked hard at Ming Yao.


    Seeing Xiao Xiao''s straightforward character and lovely look, Ming Yao immediately burst out laughing: "I''m teasing you!"


    "Madam..."


    Xiao Xiao is also drunk.


    Originally, looking at the president''s wife, she was still a little dignified. How could she break the Gong in three seconds!


    But no wonder the president likes such a woman.


    "I didn''t come to work to live in Baize. I was bored at home, so I wanted to find something to do. That would be a good way to pass the time!"


    "Yes! But, ma''am, it''s a pleasure to work with you! "


    "You''d better not call me Madame. You can call me Mingyao, because it''s so kind."


    She is not used to being called by people''s wife!


    "OK, Ming Yao!" Xiao Xiao did not know why he wanted to be so close to Ming Yao. Maybe it was because Ming Yao was more like himself.


    Or maybe it''s because of the woman that the president likes.


    In a word, she believes in the vision of their president.


    -


    all morning, Xiao Xiao and Ming Yao went through all the places of the company.


    Ming Yao has never been to the company several times since she got married, so she is not familiar with it at all. But after all, it''s her own company. No matter what, she still wants to get familiar with it.


    At noon, Bai Ze took Ming Yao to lunch.


    After eating, they went back to the company and took a rest in the office lounge.


    At one o''clock, Ming Yao couldn''t wait to find something to do with Yu Li. Seeing such a positive Ming Yao, Yu Li found a relatively simple thing, that is, to copy.


    "It''s for the president to pick up the guests, so it needs to be faster!" Yu Li put the not too thick document on Ming Yao''s hand and continued: "in duplicate!"


    "OK, I see!"


    Although it was not difficult, Ming Yao felt very happy.


    It''s better than staying at home!


    What''s more, it''s more meaningful to work for my husband!


    Humming a ditty, Ming Yao copied the documents one by one.


    I don''t know how long after that, Ming Yao finally made a copy of all the documents he had on hand, and then went out of the printing room with the documents in his arms.


    When she came to the tea room, she suddenly bumped into a tall body at the corner.


    "Ah


    Strong impact, so that all the documents in Ming Yao''s hands are scattered on the ground.


    "I''m sorry --" a nice voice, like a clear spring flowing through my heart, sounded in Ming Yao''s ear.


    As a voice controller, Ming Yao had not seen the man''s face before he was fascinated by the man''s voice.


    What a beautiful voice!


    Although her husband''s voice is also so charming, but she listens to it every day, feeling that there is nothing left, but the voice in her ear, it''s really a great feeling.


    "Nothing!" Ming Yao did not look at the source of the sound, but immediately squatted down and began to pick up the scattered documents on the ground.


    After picking up four or five of them, a pair of beautiful and incredible hands appeared in front of his eyes.The hands, she did not know what words to use to describe.


    It''s so beautiful. It''s more beautiful than a girl''s hand. It''s like a hand that has played piano for many years. It''s meaningless.


    "I''ll pick it up for you!"


    It''s the same voice.


    In the face of the voice and such a beautiful hand, Ming Yao''s heart was going crazy.


    What kind of man would have such a beautiful voice and beautiful hands.


    Ming Yao raised his head slightly and looked at the man squatting opposite him, one head higher than himself.


    This look, almost let Ming Yao surprised spread on the ground.


    This man is the most handsome man she thinks besides her husband.


    The exquisite facial features are like those carefully carved by God. The light eyes with mixed blood are enough to make people fall. The tall nose is like a work of art, and the beautiful lips are slightly curved.


    It''s really cool. Do you have it!


    Oh, my God!


    Don''t look at her like that!


    She has a husband!


    "Well, thank you!" Mingyao saw that the handsome man''s hand picked up a lot, so he stretched out his hand and asked the man for documents.


    The man gave a smile and immediately handed the document he had picked up to Ming Yao.


    "I''m sorry I just bumped into you!" The man was polite enough to apologize to Mingyao.


    Ming Yao shook his head: "nothing!"


    Having said that, he quickly went to the president''s office with the document. When he got to the position, Ming Yao dealt with the disordered documents and put them in order. Then he asked Yu Li, "Yu Li, I have finished this document. What should I do now?"


    "Linda, send it to the office. The president and Mr. Yi are waiting to use it!" Yu Li winks at Linda.


    It''s always known that Linda likes to fish for the gold medal. Naturally, this opportunity is for Linda.

 Chapter 346

    "All right!"


    Knowing Yu Li''s intentions, Linda immediately stands up and grabs the documents from Mingyao''s hand and holds them in her hand. Before she leaves, she does not forget to take a look at Mingyao.


    I don''t know what happened to Ming Yao!


    I don''t know. I thought I robbed her when I saw her eyes!


    Linda twists her little buttocks and goes to the door of the president''s office, knocking politely.


    "President, this is the information sent in by Sister Li!" Linda opens the door and walks into the office with her most beautiful smile.


    As soon as her eyes turned, she saw Yi Feng with her back to her.


    "Let it go!" Baezer points to the desk and then waves to Linda to let her out.


    But how can Linda easily miss this opportunity to make friends with Yifeng.


    You know!


    Looking at the whole a city, in addition to Bai Ze, Yi Feng is the most popular man.


    Not only identity, power, appearance, everything can be compared with baezawa. But the only difference is that Bai Ze has a wife, and Yi Feng is single now.


    Speaking of Yi Feng''s singleness, his wife was the most popular movie queen a few years ago, but she died in childbirth in the process of giving birth, leaving Yi Feng with a four-year-old daughter. In these four years, Yi Feng has never remarried.


    In the past four years, I don''t know how many women want to climb into Yifeng''s bed.


    But after Yi Feng''s wife died, he rarely appeared in front of the public. It is said that he went abroad and recently returned home. That''s why Linda came in to deliver the materials.


    In four years, I don''t know how many people want to meet Yi Feng.


    Now that she can see Yi Feng, she is very lucky.


    "President, what do you need to drink? I''ll help you soak it!" Linda said, deliberately leaning on Yi Feng''s body, in order to let Yi Feng pay attention to herself.


    But before Yi Feng could speak, Bai Ze said, "make two cups of coffee and ask Ming Yao to send them in."


    As soon as she heard that she wanted to send Mingyao in, Linda was not happy.


    Why don''t you give it to me? I want it to be sent by Ming Yao who can''t do anything!


    Isn''t that his wife!


    Hum!


    But even if Linda''s heart no matter how unhappy, Baize since the words, she also dare not listen, so had to twist his little hips left the office.


    Yi Feng sweeps the corner of his eye and sees that after Linda leaves, he slowly moves his hand away from his nose. His graceful action almost kills thousands of people.


    See this, white Ze chuckled a voice: "excuse me, my assistants, like you more!"


    "Nothing!" Yi Feng shakes his head, raises the corner of his mouth and smiles.


    Hearing Yi Feng say so, Bai Ze quickly nodded, as if thinking of something, said to Yi Feng: "you should be used to such seduction, how, are many women so courteous to you?"


    "No! Even if there is, you should know! "


    Yi Feng''s words made Bai Ze silent for a moment.


    He naturally knew that Yi Feng would not feel like this to other women. His special feeling was no less than his own!


    "By the way, how''s your little coco doing?"


    If you want to see cocoa only once, Baise has the impulse to cheat this little girl back to be his daughter-in-law.


    Xiao coco is the daughter of Yi Feng and mu xueru.


    He is four years old, one year younger than his family in Baicheng. When Xiao coco was one year old, I met him once. At that time, Xiao coco was just a baby in the swaddling clothes. At that time, he had grown very lovely.


    I''m four years old now. It must be a beauty.


    "Very good. I heard that I wanted to see your handsome uncle in the evening." Said his daughter, Yi Feng''s face is full of kind smile.


    "Really, I''d like to see your daughter, too. I haven''t seen her for three years, and I don''t know what Meicheng looks like..."


    The two men were chatting about their home affairs while looking at the documents that Linda had just sent.


    When Ming Yao came in with two cups of freshly brewed coffee, he saw his husband talking and laughing with the man in front of him. The smile on his face was called a brilliant one! If she didn''t see a man with her back to her, she would have thought her husband was teasing her sister!


    "President, your coffee!" Ming Yao put the coffee in front of Bai Ze and another cup in front of Yi Feng with a smile.


    "It''s you


    Ming Yao, who hasn''t seen Yi Feng, sees the man who just hit him looking at him with a smile in his eyes.


    "Well, you''re the general manager Yi who said it outside." Ming Yao pointed to a letter in surprise, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    Just outside, when Linda asked herself to come in to deliver coffee, she wanted to eat her eyes. She asked Xiao Xiaocai know, the original white Ze now meet the customer is a very important guest, or a handsome guy!I didn''t expect that I would bump into my man over there.


    But also have to say, this man is really handsome!


    But still a little worse than her husband!


    "Why, do you know each other?" White Ze see these two people say words, eyebrow lightly a Cu, in the speech slightly had some displeasure.


    "Well. I bumped her in the tea room just now Yi Feng smiles at Ming Yao and explains to Bai Ze.


    "Mm-hmm!"


    When he saw Mingyao''s head, he ordered it like a rattle. He didn''t know why, but he began to feel a little sour.


    He doesn''t like his wife to have a little contact with any man!


    Not even your own friends.


    "Just know me. I forgot to introduce myself to you. This is my wife, Ming Yao!" Bai Ze stands up and walks to Ming Yao. He grabs Ming Yao into his arms and introduces him to Yi Feng with a smile.


    Then he pointed to Yifeng and introduced to Mingyao: "wife, this is my good friend Yifeng. When we got married, he had something to go out, and then he didn''t have time to introduce you. Now it happens that you know each other, and I don''t have to introduce you all!"


    "Is this your wife?"


    For the introduction of Bai Ze, Yi Feng feels very surprised.


    He did not expect that Bai Ze would bring his wife to work in the company.


    He just bumped into her. When he saw Mingyao at first sight, he was still a little surprised. There was a beautiful woman like Mingyao in Baize''s office.


    Originally, he had a little -


    but let it go now!


    "Yes Bai Ze nodded.


    Ming yaowo in Bai Ze''s arms, coy smile, and then stretched out his hand to Yi Feng, friendly said: "very happy to meet you!"

 Chapter 347

    "Me too!"


    Yi Feng stands up and holds her hand with Ming Yao''s little hand. Feeling her soft and boneless hand, Yi Feng''s heart moves slightly.


    Why the strange feeling is so strong!


    Just like the moment when I met xueru!


    Ming Yao looks at Yi Feng with a smile and wants to take his hand back from Yi Feng''s hand. However, he finds that his hand is tightly held by Yi Feng. He has no intention to let go of his own meaning. Bai Ze looks for help. Bai Ze frowns and pulls Ming Yao''s hand back from Yi Feng''s.


    After that little hand is pulled back, Yi Feng can feel that his heart is half empty, so uncomfortable, so empty.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve been rude!"


    After all, aware of his gaffe, Yi Feng immediately greets Bai Ze and Ming Yao.


    Bai Ze knew that Yi Feng was not the kind of person who would have thoughts on his friend''s wife, so he didn''t care. Instead, he comforted him with understanding: "it''s OK. I know that you must have thought of Xue Ru. You won''t be blamed outside!"


    For Yi Feng, only when it comes to xueru, will he be so out of his mind and lose his manners in front of others.


    "That''s good!" Yi Feng didn''t know if he was talking to Bai Ze. He was stunned when he heard the low voice.


    She had never heard of Bai Ze talking about Yi Feng.


    So to Bai Ze and Yi Feng, she naturally doesn''t understand what they mean.


    "Wife, you go out first, I have something to discuss with Yi Feng." Bai Ze looked down at Ming Yao, who was embarrassed and pitiful.


    Bai Ze is a person who pays attention to his career, so as soon as Ming Yao hears this, he immediately leaves the office.


    After Ming Yao left, Yi Feng suddenly patted Bai Ze on the shoulder and said to him sorry, "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. I just thought of the scene when I met Xue Ru for the first time, so - sorry!"


    Yi Feng''s words didn''t have much meaning, but in Bai Ze''s ears, they became another meaning.


    The first time he said it was difficult to regard his wife as his wife?


    "It''s not intentional. I believe you won''t do it intentionally in the future."


    Bai Ze''s words are not very clear, but Yi Feng knows what he means. They just smile and don''t say anything to each other. They just sit together quietly and begin to discuss the project on hand.


    After Mingyao came out of the office, Xiao Xiao couldn''t wait to come forward and asked, "how is it, Yi is not always super handsome?"


    After listening to Xiao Xiao''s words, Ming Yao was stunned, and then he began to think seriously.


    Like -


    Yi Feng is really super handsome!


    But -


    compared with her husband, it''s still a little bit worse


    "Yi is always handsome! Very handsome! It''s so cool, isn''t it? " Ming Yao leaned against Xiao Xiao''s ear and yelled.


    For a man like Yi Feng, naturally every woman likes him.


    Xiao Xiao is no exception.


    But Yi Feng is Xiao Xiao Xiao''s idol and prince charming!


    "That is to say, you don''t see who is the man you like!" Xiao Xiao said and winked at Ming Yao playfully.


    It''s like showing off that Yi Feng is his own man with others!


    But Ming Yao is very strange!


    Xiao Xiao!


    Do you know Yi Feng!


    Are you really good!


    "Cut, shameless appearance, others easy always don''t even know who you are, return the man you like, don''t need to sprinkle bubble urine to take care of yourself!"


    Ming Yao and Xiao Xiao''s words are all heard by Linda.


    Seeing that Xiao Xiao is also fond of Yi Feng, Linda is naturally not happy. Yi Feng is not the man Xiao Xiao can fall in love with.


    "Oh, even if I don''t know you, does Yi always know you! How funny! I don''t know who it is. As soon as I go in, I know how to seduce. Otherwise, how can I be driven out so quickly by the president! Oh Yao Yao


    How can Linda be Xiao Xiao Xiao''s opponent.


    Sometimes Ming Yao is very strange. Why does this Linda have to have a hard time with Xiao Xiao!


    Isn''t that asking for trouble!


    "You --"


    Linda was told again, and didn''t know how to reply.


    On one side, Yu Li could not look down and said: "now when I''m at work, if I don''t do a good job, I know how old I am. Is it interesting to quarrel! Hurry up


    In the president''s office, I''m afraid only Yu Li''s words will make Linda, Xiao Xiao and others stop.


    So as soon as Yu Li''s words came out, Linda shut up first.


    Ben''s office, which was a little noisy, immediately quieted down.


    After you have taken your positions, we have started our respective work.����


    When the needle pointed to five o''clock, Baicheng was picked up by the housekeeper and returned home.


    As soon as I got home to Baicheng, I immediately threw my small schoolbag and left it behind the sofa. Then I ran upstairs to play.


    When he came to Mingyao and Baize''s room, Baicheng looked inside and didn''t find Mingyao at home.


    At this time of day, Mommy should be waiting for her at home!


    Why are you not here today!


    With short legs, Baicheng went downstairs, pointed to a maid and asked, "where''s my mommy?"


    "Back to the young master, today my wife went out, it seems that she went to the company! Do you want to talk to your wife, or I''ll call her! " The maid said she was going to call.


    White City see this, immediately stop to: "no, I wait for Mommy back!"


    Then he went upstairs again.


    Of course, before I left, I didn''t forget to pick up my schoolbag again.


    The maid was also strange. The young master would never take the schoolbag when he came back. Why did he want to pick up the schoolbag when he heard that his wife was out this time.


    How strange!


    In fact, Baicheng doesn''t want to take her schoolbag, but if she doesn''t take it back in advance and put it in her room, she will send it to her when Mommy comes back.


    It''s a small bag.


    If the test paper in the schoolbag is seen by mommy, I''m not sure I''m finished.


    Thinking that he only got 60 points in the exam, Baicheng was very depressed.


    If Mommy knew that she had passed the exam, she would know what she looked like just by thinking about it. She would pull herself and keep talking.


    Maybe you''ll even smack your ass!


    At the thought of this, Baicheng felt a stabbing pain on his little ass.


    Back in the room, Baicheng took out his test paper with only 60 points, and his heart trembled.


    Looking at the big red fraction, white city''s big eyes, Wu Liuliu turned around.


    Hey, hey!


    He finally knows how to deal with Mommy!

 Chapter 348

    With a smile, Baicheng took out a red fountain pen and drew on the white paper for an afternoon. He thought it was the same color as the teacher''s. then he immediately started to work on the score of 60.


    Five minutes later, Baicheng throws the ratio in his hand and looks at the score on his test paper with satisfaction. The thief laughs twice.


    With this score, mommy has to reward herself!


    Baicheng happily took back the test paper, happily cleaned up the things, then began to go to the study, turned on the computer, began to play games.


    When Mingyao and Baize came back, Baicheng was still playing an unknown game on the computer.


    "Baby, Mommy said, you can''t play computer!" As soon as he entered the study, Ming Yao saw Baicheng playing with the computer. He was angry, but he couldn''t be too strict, so he had to say to Baicheng quietly.


    "Mommy, I''ve only played for a while. When I finish this game, you''ll have to reward me with something!" Xiaobaicheng took a look at Mingyao, with the expression that if you don''t reward me, I will run away from home, which made Mingyao feel depressed.


    Let her think.


    Today, there will be something that white city can ask for reward with itself!


    Leaning by the door, she thought carefully for a moment. She thought that Baicheng had finished the game, but she still didn''t think of it.


    "Mommy, you don''t have to think about it. I know you want to know, so you''d better come with me." With these words, Baicheng stretched out his little hand, took Mingyao''s slender hand, and went to his room.


    When he got to the room, Baicheng let go of Mingyao''s hand, took out the test paper that had been prepared in advance, and raised it in front of Mingyao with pride.


    "Dangdangdang - Mommy, I got 89 points in this exam!"


    Ming Yao, who had not seen the score clearly, heard the loud voice of Baicheng.


    She wanted to look at the test paper. As soon as she reached out her hand to get it, but before she touched a corner of it, it was taken back by Baicheng.


    "Why take it back? Should I show it to Mommy after taking the exam! Although you only got 89 this time, compared with your previous exam, it''s OK. I want to see if you made any mistakes before. If not, Mommy can buy you a gift as a reward tonight! "


    Ming Yao squatted down and held out his hand to Bai Cheng with a smile.


    In fact, she is not very demanding of her son.


    Although many times the examination results of Baicheng are not very good, but she is willing to spoil the son.


    Although, this 89 is his highest score ever.


    With that score, she really should give her son a gift.


    "Mommy, you promised me! Can''t go back, I want limited edition armor warrior Bai Cheng, who has been completely dazzled by toys, seems to forget that although he changed his score, the place where the teacher deducted the score is so obvious.


    Therefore, when Mingyao nodded, xiaobaicheng gave the test paper to Mingyao without thinking about it.


    When Ming Yao took the test paper, he looked at the previous page first, then turned the test paper around. The smile on his face immediately froze.


    What does that mean?


    So many points have been deducted in the back, how can it be 89?


    "Baicheng, is your teacher Alzheimer''s? You have deducted more than 30 points. How did you get this 89? " Finally, Mingyao found something wrong and began to ask Baicheng.


    When asked about Baicheng, I remember that I didn''t get rid of the mistakes on my test paper.


    But even so, it''s not his fault.


    "Mommy, I don''t know!" Baicheng bowed his head and did not dare to look Mingyao in the eyes.


    When Ming Yao saw Bai Cheng''s head down, he was very happy.


    This child, actually began to learn to lie again!


    "Baicheng, Mommy asked you again, how did you get the 89 points?" Ming Yao was no longer a smiley face, but a very serious face.


    She had just seen the score when she found something wrong.


    After a careful look, I found that it was Baicheng who revised the score


    According to the above wrong question deduction point of view, in fact, should be 60 points!


    Although only 60 points, but she will not punish the child, she was angry that the child would come up with such a way to deceive themselves.


    "All said, I don''t know!"


    Although I know that my mother has begun to get angry, but Baicheng''s mouth is still very hard.


    "Baicheng, are you my own! Your mommy, I''ve grown so big that I haven''t cheated anyone. I haven''t even told a lie, but you! How old are you! You''re just a five-year-old. Who taught you all this? "


    To children, Ming Yao is the most dare not relax.


    But now, seeing that his son was so disheartened, and thinking about the things his son had done, Ming Yao was very unhappy.Facing the White City roars to finish, on hand examination paper, abruptly tore open four copies, still on the ground.


    Baicheng was frightened by the appearance of Mingyao, standing in the same place, without the indifferent appearance before, on the contrary, he began to be a little afraid!


    It''s not because of the appearance of Ming Yao, but what he just said is so hurtful.


    "Mommy -"


    knowing that Mingyao was very angry, Baicheng wanted to comfort him, but he was drunk by Mingyao as soon as he took a step.


    "Stop! White city! Do you know where you are wrong? " Ming Yao cold a face, that beautiful forehead appearance is so dignified at the moment.


    Scared by Mingyao, Baicheng clenched his lower lip tightly and refused to say anything.


    At the moment, he just wanted his God like father to come and rescue him as soon as possible.


    At the thought of daddy''s little look in his eyes, he immediately went to his door.


    When Mingyao saw that Baicheng was silent, he looked at the door from time to time and knew that he was waiting for Baize to protect him.


    At ordinary times, it''s because Bai Ze has been spoiling this son. Now he doesn''t want to protect him.


    "Don''t look, even if your daddy comes, you don''t want to escape!" Ming Yao is determined to teach Baicheng a lesson this time, so it''s useless to protect him.


    When Baicheng saw that Mingyao would not let him go, he immediately turned red and looked at Mingyao with a sad face.


    Generally, as long as he wanted to cry, Ming Yao would not give up.


    No matter how big a mistake you make, Mommy will forgive herself!


    In Baicheng''s mind, in fact, the revision of the score is just to get what you want and get praise from Mommy.


    Because of this, Baicheng wants to change.


    But in Ming Yao''s eyes, it is so unforgivable.

 Chapter 349

    Seeing that he didn''t get a little love from Ming Yao, Baicheng was so scared that he cried.


    Mingyao knew that Baicheng was afraid.


    But he still did not go to comfort, but waiting for the arrival of white Ze.


    Sure enough, not long after, I heard a rush of footsteps, and Baize went to the room of Baicheng.


    See their own thin was crying son, white ze that called a heartache ah!


    "What''s the matter? Why do you say son as soon as you come back?" Bai Ze holds Bai Cheng in his arms and dries the tears on Bai Cheng''s face bit by bit.


    When Ming Yao saw such a spoiled son as Bai Ze, he didn''t know what was going on in his heart, so he began to oppose Bai Ze.


    "What do you mean when I come back and say son, you don''t ask him what he did?" Ming Yao said, will be on the ground by his own corpse of the test paper put together to show white Ze.


    As soon as Bai Ze saw it, he knew what Ming Yao was angry about.


    This time, it seems that he should not be used to his son.


    But he can''t just cry like this! He won''t give up!


    "Baicheng, dry your tears and apologize to Mommy!" Baize slowly released Baicheng and turned his back to Mingyao and Baicheng.


    Knowing his father''s meaning, smart Baicheng immediately dried his tears and apologized to Mingyao: "Mommy, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t cheat you, let alone modify the score and ask you for a reward!"


    Looking at his son and apologizing, Ming Yao felt a little moved.


    But when he thought about what his son had done before, and how he was becoming more and more presumptuous now, Ming Yao really felt that it was Bai Ze who spoiled him.


    In response to Baicheng''s apology, Ming Yao didn''t give any response. Instead, he took a look at Baize, then said nothing and took the lead.


    When they saw that Mingyao had gone out, Baicheng immediately said, "it''s like a different person. I just want to make you happy, daddy. I don''t really want to change the score!"


    Listening to his son''s words, Bai Ze gave a bitter smile.


    How could he not know his son''s mind? This is just an excuse for himself.


    "Daddy doesn''t talk about you, but you need to reflect on yourself!" Bai Ze patted Bai Cheng''s head and gave a good explanation. He followed Ming Yao out.


    Ming Yao stood in front of the French window on the second floor, looking at the setting sun which had completely fallen. He didn''t know what was wrong with himself, why he always felt that he couldn''t get out of his heart.


    In the face of her son, she sometimes really doubts whether Baicheng is the child of her and Baize! According to their own genes and baezawa, the children born can not be like Baicheng.


    If you like to tease people, you don''t have to say anything. In order to get what you want, no matter what you do, even this time you start to lie.


    If you grow up, no matter how much property you and Baise have, you will be defeated!


    Watching other people on TV, other people are also a president! The children born by other people are either geniuses or geniuses. They are so powerful in doing everything.


    But it''s time for me and baezer''s children.


    It doesn''t look like a well-educated child!


    After all, it''s her own child. Is she willing to say that!


    "Wife -"


    Bai Ze''s voice interrupted Ming Yao''s thoughts.


    Ming Yao did not agree with Bai Ze.


    Bai Ze knew that Ming Yao was angry now, so he didn''t care.


    "Well, I know you''re angry with your baby, but he''s still so young, you''re so fierce, he can''t, otherwise he won''t like you in the future!" Bai Ze smiles and hugs Ming Yao into his arms. Before he puts his hands on them, Ming Yao pushes them away.


    "It''s better not to like me. Do you both treat me as a fool?" Ming Yao, who had had enough of it, couldn''t hold it.


    It''s natural that the father dotes on his son, but I feel that the painting style is that the father and son are bullying her!


    The son is disobedient all day, and the father is spoiling him every day.


    He wanted to educate his son, so he wanted to take him so far to Africa that he couldn''t bother his son.


    He was fooled by his son again and again, but his husband didn''t do anything, and even didn''t give any criticism to his son!


    It''s all about unequal treatment.


    "What are you talking about! My son just changed the score just to make us happy, so don''t worry about it Bai Ze knew that his wife''s temper came up, so naturally he was accommodating.


    "Baize, have you made a mistake! Do I care? I told you a long time ago that our son is our own! If he doesn''t learn well, others will say that he is a parent outside! Don''t you think about it! Now Baicheng knows to cheat us and tease me. If it''s someone else in the future! You have to protect him and spoil him every time. You are harming him. You still don''t know! ""Mingyao, you also know that our son is ours. Can you be so fierce! Can''t I spoil my son? " Bai Ze''s temper that Ming Yao said also came up.


    What''s wrong with being a father doting on his son?


    Don''t you have to do anything? Do you have to teach your children when you do something wrong?


    "My son is also mine. Don''t I know how to spoil him! But you should know that you should pet him when you should, and don''t pet him when you shouldn''t. It''s because you''ve been doting on him all the time, and now he won''t even pay attention to me! " Ming Yao said tears in his eyes, a burst of grievance in his heart.


    This is the first time that he and bazaar quarreled!


    "I didn''t say not to punish him, but the child already knew that he was wrong. Why should we pester him again?"


    When he saw that there were tears in Mingyao''s eyes, his heart softened. Even his tone was not as strong as it had just been.


    "I don''t want to talk to you!" Mingyao knew that he and he were talking about Baicheng. Baize always protected his son. No matter what his son said, he always protected him.


    In this case, what else can I say!


    "What do you mean! What do you mean you don''t want to tell me? Do you think I''m wrong? " Seeing Ming Yao''s indifference, Bai Ze''s heart was a little flustered.


    He had never seen Ming Yao look like this.


    Just because of the children''s problems, do they have to fight like this!


    "What you said is not right. What you said is right. Since you protect your son so much, I won''t take care of him in the future. Didn''t you say that you are willing to spoil your son, so please spoil him well!"


    Ming Yao was ready to leave.


    But as soon as I took a step, my wrist was buckled.


    A daze, she hit a solid wall of meat, do not want to know who it is.

 Chapter 350

    "Mingyao, you are challenging my patience!" Bai Ze''s eyes narrowed, sending out the same chill as the Millennium ice, which made people shudder.


    It''s just Ming Yao.


    For such a white Ze, she is fearless.


    "You have been questioning my ability. You don''t believe that I can educate my son well!"


    Having said that, Ming Yao threw away Bai Ze''s hand and broke away from him. Without giving him a chance to speak, he went downstairs. In a few minutes, baezer heard the car leaving.


    Baize looked at the direction of the gate, and did not move his body for a long time.


    He did not expect that his always delicate wife would quarrel with him and run away from home?


    Is this still his wife!


    Is this the so-called negative run away?


    Just for a little lie from my son?


    Although it is wrong for a son to lie, why should he educate his children so severely? Can''t you talk well?


    Looking at the direction Ming Yao left, Bai Ze lowered his eyes and pondered.


    And hiding in the room to hear their parents quarrel Baicheng, some guilt of the head down.


    Then slowly took out the mobile phone from the pocket, dialed a phone.


    It didn''t take long for the phone to get through.


    "Auntie, my parents have quarreled. What should I do?" Baicheng began to worry about her mother''s safety.


    It''s already dark, and Mommy is out. I don''t know where she is.


    The woman who was called Auntie by Bai Cheng was excited in her words: "is that right! You don''t have to worry about Chengcheng. Your father and mother are so affectionate. They will be fine in a moment. You just changed your score this time. It''s not a big deal. Your mother won''t blame you when she comes back. "


    "But I''m worried about Mommy. Auntie, shouldn''t I listen to you? I shouldn''t cheat mommy to change her score for the sake of toys!" At the thought of just dad and mommy for their own things, quarrel like, white city''s heart all kinds of uncomfortable.


    If it wasn''t for the friendship between the aunt and herself for so many years, otherwise, if she wanted to do it by herself, he would know that the aunt deliberately wanted to change her score to annoy Mommy.


    "Chengcheng, it''s not your fault. You change the score to make your mommy happy. It''s just by the way. You don''t have to blame yourself. If you''re worried about your mommy, will your aunt help you out first?"


    As soon as I heard that my aunt wanted to help me find mummy, Baicheng immediately became happy: "OK, thank you, Auntie!"


    "You''re welcome to be with your aunt!"


    Then he hung up.


    Looking at the phone in his hand, Yu Li starts to smile.


    The man I want from Yu Li, how can I just let him! Do you think you are the real Mrs. white!


    I''ll see how long you can hold on!


    Ming Yao!


    We''ll see.


    -


    Ming Yao drove out of his home. He didn''t know where he was driving, so he drove in such a mess.


    I don''t know who to call.


    Suddenly I found out.


    He seems to have lost himself since he married baek.


    Even without a friend, she just sits at home with a good wife and a good mother, but it''s ridiculous. She doesn''t know what she has done at home. She can''t take care of her children well, and she can''t change her son''s bad habits.


    "I don''t understand what I''ve done these years!" Ming Yao pulled his mouth to show a bitter smile.


    All along, she is a little woman in front of him, because she believes that he will spoil her, and indeed, he really dotes on himself, everything depends on himself. Of course, it''s only about children, and he won''t stick to himself.


    Now, Baicheng is five years old. In the past five years, as long as this little guy makes mistakes, he will protect everything he says.


    Some serious, he did not come forward to protect, but will tell Baicheng how to come and admit their mistakes.


    She is not a strict mother.


    But I can''t tolerate my children becoming like that.


    From the age of three, Baicheng knew how to play tricks on people. She still clearly remembered that year, Baicheng scared away a maid who was only in her twenties, and almost made others silly.


    At the age of four, a former housekeeper of his family broke a finger.


    It seems that nothing important has happened this year, but judging from the current situation, it seems to be more serious than what happened in the previous two years.


    In fact, today even Ming Yao does not know why she is so angry.


    Baicheng''s revision of the score today is just a fuse, which makes her think about what Baicheng has done in the past two years, and even become a little annoyed, and Baise has been helping Baicheng speak.I didn''t understand that she was helping Baicheng.


    But he had been protecting the child, which Ming Yao could not understand.


    Yes!


    He is very rich, but what about money?


    Is it true that after Baicheng doesn''t learn well and kills people, can it use money to buy people''s lives?


    The more he thought about it, the more headache Ming Yao felt.


    At this moment, she really wants to drink!


    But no one went with him!


    She has always been a non drinker, or even a non drinker, but at this moment, she really wants to get drunk, so that she doesn''t have to think so much.


    After thinking about it, Ming Yao still called Xiao Xiao.


    Now in a city, only Xiao Xiao is a friend.


    The two agreed to be in the "Shengye" bar.


    About half an hour later, Xiao Xiao came over happily.


    The music in the bar is playing, and the men and women on the dance floor are twisting their bodies freely, as if they want to vent today''s dryness.


    When Xiao Xiao came, Ming Yao was sitting alone in a corner, drinking wine.


    "Yao Yao!" Xiao Xiao trotted to Ming Yao''s side and sat down with no lady at all.


    Ming Yao didn''t know how much he had drunk. The important thing was that he wasn''t drunk!


    "How did you come? You see how much I drank!" Although it was the first day of meeting, in Ming Yao''s heart, she felt that she and Xiao Xiao had known each other for a long time, so she didn''t feel strange at all.


    On the contrary, he points to the empty bottle on the table and laughs at Xiao Xiao foolishly.


    Xiao Xiao looked at the five or six empty bottles on the table in surprise and said, "did you drink so much alone? God, is it the president who is looking for a lover outside? You know that, so you come to get drunk? "


    The sound in the bar was very loud. Mingyao didn''t hear Xiao Xiao''s words very clearly. He thought he was looking for a lover.


    "I didn''t find a lover. I quarreled with Baize. I''m in a bad mood. Come and drink with me..." Ming Yao took Xiao Xiao''s arm and said coquettishly.


    Xiao Xiao nodded depressed.


    When she received the call from Mingyao, she felt a little strange.


    This president is how overbearing person, how can let a hot wife out to find her to drink, it is two people quarrel!


    But why did you fight?


    As a little expert in eight diagrams, Ming Yao is really curious!


    Because Ming Yao and Xiao Xiao are among the beauties, especially Ming Yao, they can be described as immortals. Therefore, during their drinking, many men came to chat up with each other.


    But they were blocked by Xiao Xiao.

 Chapter 351

    If one day the president knows that he and Ming Yao go out to drink and are entangled by men, then he must be unable to get away with it.


    I don''t know how many men I sent to chat up.


    Xiao Xiao''s mouth is dry.


    After discussing with Mingyao, they feel that they should leave the bar and find a quiet place.


    But as soon as I got up, I was surrounded by four men.


    "Two beauties, we have been paying attention to you for a long time. Our boss wants to buy you a drink! Please


    It was one of the burly sweaters who spoke.


    Following his gesture, Ming Yao clearly saw a middle-aged uncle with a greasy face.


    Ming Yao was so cold that he had a swimming circle on his body.


    I don''t want to say much about this figure. I want to invite them to drink with my frightening appearance! Is there any mistake!


    Ming Yao just wanted to say one word!


    The trough!


    She doesn''t even have one thousandth of her husband''s looks, and still wants to drink with her! Go to hell!


    "Let''s go!"


    Mingyao was not afraid of the four men at all. She was trained from the strict training of Baize.


    Just like this, I want to scare her.


    Ah, Pooh!


    Then he took Xiao Xiao''s hand and left.


    When the four saw that Mingyao and Xiaoxiao were going to leave, they all looked at their boss.


    The boss didn''t know what he had done to the four. The four grabbed Ming Yao and Xiao Xiao who were going out.


    Although he has been trained for a long time, there is no actual combat situation after all!


    As soon as he saw that his arm was held by two big men, Ming Yao''s heart panicked and immediately looked at Xiao Xiao, who was in the same situation as himself!


    Xiao Xiao, who originally thought that his situation would be better than his own, almost didn''t smile when Ming Yao looked at him.


    This girl has no ambition!


    Xiao Xiao grabbed one of the men''s arms, and his soft voice was about to give Ming Yao goose bumps.


    "Oh, brother, your boss just wants to invite me and my sister to drink! Why do you want to be rough? Let''s go! I''m easy to talk, but my sister is going back to take care of her children now, or you should let her go first! "


    Xiao Xiao''s words warmed Ming Yao''s heart.


    I didn''t expect that at this time, Xiao Xiao could help himself to speak.


    But before I could be moved, I heard the rough and crazy voice of a leading man in my ear.


    "You can let it go! Then our boss has no face! What''s more, our boss said that we''ll take a fancy to you two tonight. You should know that it''s your good fortune to be taken a fancy to by our boss. Hurry up and don''t talk nonsense! "


    After that, the man gave Xiao Xiao a push. Xiao Xiao faltered and almost fell down. Fortunately, Ming Yao was quick to help Xiao Xiao.


    These men are really too much. They are still women. Why don''t they know how to be modest.


    "You''ve gone too far!" Ming Yao roared and protected Xiao Xiao behind him. It was like an old chicken protecting a chick.


    "Xiao Xiao, don''t be afraid. I''ll call Baize now and ask him to pick us up!"


    Although she told Xiao Xiao not to be afraid, Mingyao was so scared that she thought of Baize, her husband.


    After that, Ming Yao took out her mobile phone and prepared to take it. But before her hand touched the mobile phone, her mobile phone was robbed by one of them!


    "What are you doing?" Ming Yao looked at his hand and called to the hot man.


    Without saying anything, the man pushed Xiao Xiao and Ming Yao to the direction of their boss.


    "Yao Yao, I asked if you could have a snack. You are clearly going to call the president. Isn''t that your own death?"


    Xiao Xiao leaned against Ming Yao''s ear and said softly.


    This lady is really too -


    not smart.


    How can anyone ask for help to tell others!


    "I -" Ming Yao didn''t understand Xiao Xiao''s meaning. He looked at Xiao Xiao with a confused face.


    Looking at such a little white lady, Xiao Xiao really wants to shout at the sky, God! Help me!


    "Ann, I''ve sent a message to Wushuang. It will be here soon!" Xiao Xiao, who had learned from the past, said in a voice that only the two of them could hear in Ming Yao''s ear.


    On hearing this, Ming Yao immediately nodded.


    No matter what, matchless or matchless.


    Just go home.


    "What shall we do now?" Ming Yao looks at the man like a pig in front of him and Xiao Xiao.


    Xiao Xiao gave a dry smile.


    "I don''t know!"


    Although she often comes to the bar, she has never met the situation like today.In general, they are all together with Wushuang. It seems that Yao and Wushuang are both beautiful women at the same level. But why did she and Wushuang meet the boss or something!


    Or say!


    Their wife is luckier than matchless!


    "It''s hard to invite two beauties..." The eldest brother in the mouth looked at Xiao Xiao and Mingyao, and the naked lust in his eyes was almost disgusting to Xiao Xiao and Mingyao.


    They really don''t understand how much courage the woman sitting on the thigh of the pig has to have to stay by his side!


    "We don''t want to invite you, but we don''t want to drink with you!" Ming Yao spoke out his inner thoughts straightforwardly. Xiao Xiao didn''t even finish covering up when he heard Ming Yao speak.


    At this moment, she really wants to die.


    "What are you talking about?" Although the boss didn''t like what Ming Yao said, he didn''t speak. It was his subordinates who were just holding him and Xiao Xiao.


    "Brother, don''t be angry. My sister is playing for the first time and doesn''t know the rules, so don''t be angry. Let me give you a toast and give you a company!" Xiao xiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoxiao.


    The boss saw Xiao Xiao so straightforward, the fat pig hand suddenly patted: "cool enough, I like it!"


    Ming Yao was very sorry to see Xiao Xiao so proud.


    She knew that Xiao Xiao must have done so because she shouldn''t have said that just now.


    But now we can''t make up for it!


    Ming Yao pulled Xiao to his side and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know it would be like this. Are you ok?"


    "I''m ok. Now we just need to delay. When matchless comes, it will be OK. Don''t worry! But don''t say that again, or you won''t know how to die! " Xiao Xiao lowered his voice and said to Ming Yao in a voice only they could hear.


    Now Ming Yao, who knows how to deal with him, is a good student.


    Hide in Xiao Xiao''s side, don''t say anything, like a wrong child, obediently stand.


    "Wang Dahai likes to be cheerful. To be honest, I''ll take a fancy to you two today. As long as you two stay with me for one night, I''ll take care of you in the whole a city in the future!" Wang Dahai pushes away the woman with eyebrows and eyes sitting on his leg. He looks at Xiao Xiao and Ming Yao, and the eyes are about to eat them.


    When Mingyao and Xiaoxiao heard Wang Dahai''s disgusting words, they wanted to step on his feet. But because there were too many people around him and they were women, they couldn''t make any difference. They just stood in the same place and didn''t speak.


    Wang Dahai was a little unhappy when he saw that they didn''t talk.


    "I''m talking to you!" Loud voice, shock of Wang Dahai''s face fat shake, a bit funny.


    Xiao Xiao grabs Mingyao''s hand. As soon as he''s ready to reply, he hears a beautiful female voice like a spring behind him.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Xiao Xiao smiles.


    Wang Dahai, you are dead!


    "You want to play doublefly like this? I''m afraid I can''t hold on for ten minutes! " Mo Wu walked up to Xiao Xiao and Ming Yao in the most beautiful posture with his arms encircled and nearly 10 cm high-heeled shoes.


    When Mingyao heard the sound, he immediately turned his head and looked at the source of the sound.


    At this look, I was so surprised that I almost dropped my chin.


    This woman is really too evil, as a woman''s own, see Mo Wushuang will be attracted by her.

 Chapter 352

    A head of light linen waist length curly hair, is randomly scattered behind, a wisp of hair with her steps, slightly raised, fell on the cheek.


    The delicate facial features on the goose''s face seem to be carefully carved by God. The eyes with exotic customs are hard to forget just a glance. The petite and tall nose is like a perfect work of art. The small mouth with big red looks so attractive that people want to kiss it.


    The figure of golden ratio is enough to make every man salivate.


    Mo Wushuang wears a one-piece high waist skirt, revealing her long legs, and her snow-white skin is full of all people''s senses.


    "Two such beautiful beauties, I''m afraid you won''t be able to enjoy them!" Mo unparalleled private enterprises show a disdainful smile.


    The music in the bar has long stopped because of Mo Wushuang''s arrival, so Mo Wushuang''s words made everyone around laugh.


    Wang Dahai, who heard the laughter, didn''t know what was going on until his subordinates told him!


    This damned woman!


    Originally, he was still immersed in the amazing appearance of Mo Wushuang, but now he was ridiculed by this woman. He couldn''t swallow this breath!


    "Damn, do you know who I am! You dare to talk to me like this, not to mention the two of them. Even if you three women are together, I can''t do it. You can''t get down to the ground and float in the clouds every day! "


    Wang Dahai said something excitedly, pointing to Mo Wushuang and shouting.


    People who were playing at the scene began to roar when they heard Wang Dahai say so.


    Some even whistle.


    In the face of such a situation, Mo Wushuang just laughed, and then said to Wang Dahai with a smile: "did I say I want to do X with you? You also don''t take care of yourself. When you grow up like this, you may want to come out and find a woman. Are you not afraid that other women will have nausea when they do X with you? If it were me, I''m afraid I''d like to play Beth flower instead... "


    After that, Mo Wushuang covered his mouth and laughed.


    When all the people present heard Mo Wushuang''s words, they couldn''t laugh. Even Ming Yao began to be proud of this woman.


    How brave!


    "What are you doing! Get this bitch for me Wang Dahai points to Mo Wushuang and orders his bodyguards.


    In a city, there is no one who dare not move!


    This damned woman How dare you say he''s scary. It''s bullshit. I don''t know how many of your women have slept in his bed!


    Wang Dahai''s men immediately surrounded the Ming Yao, Xiao Xiao and Mo Wushuang as soon as they heard Wang Dahai''s instructions.


    People around see this scene, although some people are reluctant to give up such three beautiful women will have difficulties, but some people here know Wang Dahai, just know what kind of person Wang Dahai is, so even if they are reluctant to give up, they will not take care of such things.


    Besides, in the bar, there are so many things like this. Do you want to take care of everything!


    They don''t have that spare time.


    Mingyao had never seen such a scene before, so when she saw the four men approaching them, she was about to cry.


    I''m really a bad luck star!


    Well, why quarrel with Baize about Baicheng? If you''re not self willed, you won''t find Xiao Xiao to drink. If you don''t find Xiao to drink, there won''t be such a thing, and you won''t be entangled by this damned boss.


    Now, Mo Wushuang is also involved.


    At this moment, she really wanted to see baezawa appear in front of her like a savior!


    Ming Yao subconsciously went to find his hand, and found that his hand was still beside Wang Dahai''s seat.


    "Matchless!"


    Looking at the four men, Xiao Xiao''s heart began to be a little worried.


    Matchless is just a little woman, how can you deal with these four men!


    "It''s OK. This is the president''s wife!" Mo Wushuang did not feel afraid, but began to ask Xiao Xiao, Ming Yao''s identity.


    Xiao Xiao is a little confused.


    But still nodded.


    "That''s all right!" Mo Wushuang gives Ming Yao and Xiao a reassuring color, and then stands like a proud peacock.


    "Say, Wang Dahai, do you really think you can catch me! Do you know who I am? " Mo Wushuang raised his hand and looked at the manicure he had just done this afternoon. He was in a good mood!


    "Since you know the name of Wang Dahai, you should know that no one can stop Wang Dahai from arresting people in this city a!" Wang Dahai''s self-confidence is almost killing Mo Wushuang.


    "Did you die when the two eldest brothers, Baize and Yifeng?"


    Said, Mo Wushuang collected the smile on the face, and changed into a trace of cold.As soon as Wang Dahai heard their names, he was stunned, and then laughed: "don''t you want to tell me that you are Yi Feng or Bai Ze''s wife. I remember that Bai Ze''s wife is definitely not you. If Yi Feng''s wife died a few years ago, can''t you cheat the corpse?"


    "I''m not baezer''s wife. Baezer''s wife is this one!" With that, Mo Wushuang pulled Ming Yao to his side, raised his head to introduce Wang Dahai, and then continued to say, "I''m Yi Feng''s current girlfriend. How about you dare to catch us to play with you?"


    Wang Dahai is dubious about Mo Wushuang''s words.


    Who knows if what this woman said is true.


    "Ah Shui Wang Dahai summoned a subordinate and muttered a few words in his ear. The man named a Shui ran away immediately.


    Looking at the stalemate, Ming Yao was shocked.


    "How do you prove it?" Wang Dahai looks at Mo Wushuang and Ming Yao, and his tone is no longer so fierce.


    Mo Wushuang smiles.


    "Let''s just make a phone call!" Then he pointed to Ming Yao''s bag beside Wang Dahai.


    Ming Yao was impressed by unparalleled wit.


    Xiao Xiao saw that Wang Dahai did not speak, and immediately went to Wang Dahai''s side to give Ming Yao the bag.


    Ming Yao takes back his mobile phone and immediately finds out the phone and calls Bai Ze.


    "Amplify!"


    Wang Dahai is not a fool. If Ming Yao is really Bai Ze''s wife, then he should not provoke them.


    But if they cheat themselves, then they will not bypass them.


    According to Wang Dahai''s instructions, Ming Yao turned on the PA.


    But after the phone call, Ming Yao was stunned.


    I don''t know how long the phone rang, but he didn''t answer the phone. He didn''t answer the phone three times in a row.


    In such a situation, it was not only Ming Yao who was forced.


    Even Mo Wushuang began to worry.


    "Is your husband there? That''s not reliable. He doesn''t answer the phone when it''s critical!" Mo Wushuang put a low cry in Ming Yao''s ear.


    Originally, she wanted to use the name of Baize to send Wang Dahai away.


    But now -

 Chapter 353

    They''re going to die worse.


    Wang Dahai saw that the place where Ming Yao called had never answered the phone. After several times, he came forward and grabbed Ming Yao''s mobile phone, smashing it with a "pa".


    "Yes, you dare to cheat me. Come on! Tie them all up! "


    At this time, a Shui didn''t know where to find a dozen burly men and surrounded them one after another.


    Mo unparalleled three people see this, all begin to lean together.


    Ming Yao already felt that he was going crazy.


    I don''t know what Baize is doing.


    Is it because I quarreled with myself, even I don''t want to answer her phone! no If they were taken away by Wang Dahai this time, they would die miserably!


    "Look how I killed you today!" When Wang Dahai thought of these three women cheating himself, he was furious.


    A dozen bodyguards surrounded the three men and began to push them out one after another.


    Before pushing two steps, I heard a nice male voice in the bar: "how do you know to ask Mingyao to call Baize instead of calling me?"


    As soon as the sound was finished, Ming Yao and others looked at the source of the sound.


    Mo Wushuang felt that this sentence was like saying to himself. He immediately turned his head and saw Yi Feng standing behind Wang Dahai, looking at himself with a smile.


    Xiao Xiao and Ming Yao also saw Yi Feng.


    Xiao Xiao is about to shout when he sees his idol.


    But at this time, it''s better for her to calm down a little.


    Wang Dahai also heard Yi Feng''s voice.


    Turning his head, he saw Yi Feng looking at Mo Wushuang, and immediately his heart was tight.


    Yi Feng himself has seen it, that''s right. Although he hasn''t been in a city in recent years, Yi Feng''s strength is equal to that of Bai Ze. He is a person he can''t stir up. If there is Yi Feng''s girlfriend, wouldn''t he be miserable?


    Yi Feng hooks the corner of his mouth and walks gracefully to Wushuang. Those bodyguards also make room for Yi Feng, so Yi Feng comes to Mo Wushuang easily.


    "You have a lot of guts!" Yi Feng said softly in Mo Wushuang''s ear.


    The warm breath fluttered in Mo Wushuang''s ear, which made her face blush unconsciously.


    This is Yi Feng!


    She knows me!


    "How dare you move my woman and baezer''s wife?" Yi Feng looks at Wang Dahai who has been completely stunned, and his words are full of coldness.


    In fact, I have been here for a long time.


    When Ming Yao and Xiao Xiao are entangled by Wang Dahai, they can''t help but come down to help, but unexpectedly, this woman will suddenly stand up and say that she is his current girlfriend.


    But that seems to be the best lie yet.


    "No, Mr. Yi, I didn''t mean to. I thought --" Wang Dahai already felt his sweat flowing down his back. Although Yi Feng was not as frightening as Bai Ze, he was not a good one.


    Wang Dahai just thought of Bai Ze, and he was suddenly punched in the face. He couldn''t even react.


    With Wang Dahai to the end, Ming Yao and others were startled.


    They did not see who it was, but a shadow passed by.


    Now that Wang Dahai fell to the ground, Ming Yao could see clearly who beat Wang Dahai.


    It''s not other people who beat people. It''s Bai ze that Wang Dahai just thought about.


    At the moment, Bai Ze is completely crazy. As soon as he receives Yi Feng''s call, he says that his wife is entangled in the bar. He is so scared that he immediately runs over. As soon as he comes over, he sees Wang Dahai''s appearance of being beaten.


    The hand itched and moved.


    "You even my wife, you dare to shout, don''t want to mix in a city!" Baize is not as talkative as Yifeng. He starts fighting when he doesn''t agree.


    The premise, of course, is to bully his wife.


    Mingyao saw that Baize was so overbearing, so he took Baize''s arm and shook it: "he didn''t do anything to us, so don''t do it!"


    Seeing Wang Dahai''s mouth full of blood, the soft hearted Ming Yao still holds Bai Ze.


    Seeing Mingyao''s intercession with Wang Dahai, Baise was not ready to start again. Instead, he took Mingyao to the left to have a look and then asked anxiously, "what''s the matter, do you have something to do?"


    Seeing that Baize didn''t get angry with himself, Mingyao felt very guilty.


    "I''m fine. I''ve made Wushuang and Xiao Xiao almost lose money!" Ming Yao looks at Xiao Xiao and Mo Wushuang apologetically.


    Bai Ze knew that these two men must have come out to accompany Ming Yao, so he waved his hand: "it''s OK, you two, double your salary this month!"


    "Oh, yes!" Xiao Xiao and Mo Wushuang clap their hands and scream.


    When Yi Feng saw this, he started to smile.His eyes turned away from the big hand that Bai Ze had fallen on Ming Yao''s waist. He didn''t know why. His heart seemed to be blocked by something, and he couldn''t bear it.


    After Mo Wushuang cheers, she sees Yi Feng''s mood is a little low. She looks along Yi Feng''s eyes, and her heart is slightly stunned.


    "You''re going to disappear from me now. Don''t let me see you again!" Bai Ze pointed to Wang Dahai and drank fiercely.


    That Wang Dahai see white Ze so let go of oneself, in the heart can''t help but a burst of gratitude, immediately let his bodyguard will help himself up, run away.


    "Well, it''s all right. You should go back as soon as possible." Bai Ze knew that his wife was ok, so he would not stay much. After that, he took Ming Yao to the bar.


    Yi Feng said softly.


    "Mr. Yi, it''s so late, or would you please send me and Wushuang back?" Xiao Xiao see their idols, nature is to pester, so and easy wind coquettish way.


    Yi Feng nodded and agreed.


    Mo Wushuang saw that Yi Feng agreed and pulled up the corner of his mouth to show his smile.


    "Matchless, your name is very special!" Before leaving, Yi Feng stops at Wushuang''s side and says such a sentence to Wushuang.


    After that, he took the lead in driving.


    Was called unparalleled, Leng in situ.


    Xiao Xiao sees this Wow: "unparalleled, Yi always praises you. Ah, you say it''s possible that Yi always falls in love with you!"


    Xiao Xiao''s words, let matchless heart a tight.


    Before I had time to be happy, I thought of the way Yi Feng looked at Ming Yao.


    He won''t like himself.


    "Pure nonsense! Let''s go Matchless with a smile to cover up their loss.


    In fact, like Xiao Xiao, I have a sense of worship for Yi Feng, but I have more feelings for Yi Feng than Xiao Xiao.


    At that time, just because she saw Yi Feng at first sight, she decided to study secretary, so that one day, she could help Yi Feng.


    But he''s married.


    And a wife, and a daughter.


    Even though his wife has been dead for four years.


    "How can I talk nonsense? You and Mr. Yi are good match!"

 Chapter 354

    Xiao Xiao''s brain fills the picture of Yi Feng and Mo Wushuang together. It''s called eye nourishing!


    Unconsciously, they have been out of the bar, and Yifeng has parked the car at the door.


    Xiao Xiao cheers and pulls Mo Wushuang onto Yi Feng''s car.


    On the car, Xiao Xiao began to chatter.


    Yi Feng keeps smiling all the time and doesn''t seem to think Xiao Xiao is noisy. But Mo Wushuang never said a word after he got on the bus.


    Yi Feng looks in the rearview mirror and finds that this woman is different from her just now.


    The woman who just appeared in front of her eyes was so confident and proud.


    But why!


    Out of the bar, it''s like a different person.


    "Mr. Yi, your baby is not cute!" Xiao Xiao thought that Yi Feng had a daughter and asked.


    "Well, in my eyes, she''s very cute!"


    "If you have time, bring it out and let''s have a look!" Xiao Xiao looks at Yi Feng''s perfect side face, which can make up the lovely appearance of Yi Feng''s daughter.


    It''s going to be so cute!


    Mo Wushuang has been silent, easy wind and Xiao Xiao two people have a match not a match of words.


    Before long, Xiao Xiao got out of the car.


    "Thank you, Mr. Yi!" After getting off the bus, Xiao Xiao waves to Yi Feng, and before leaving, he makes a refueling gesture to Mo Wushuang. It''s depressing to see Mo Wushuang.


    The car starts slowly again.


    Yi Feng and Mo Wushuang keep silent again in the car.


    After driving for a few minutes, Yi Feng couldn''t help saying, "why don''t you talk all the time?"


    Hearing Yi Feng''s voice, Mo Wushuang was stunned.


    In fact, she didn''t know why she didn''t want to talk.


    Maybe it''s because I met the person I always wanted to meet today! Or maybe it''s the belief that I have insisted on for so many years.


    "No! Just a little tired! " Mo matchless light said.


    After listening to Mo Wushuang saying that he was tired, Yi Feng stopped talking and drove seriously.


    Twenty minutes later, at the door of Mo Wushuang''s house, Yi Feng stops the car. Mo Wushuang opens the door and gets off the car.


    "Thank you for bringing us back!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    After thanking Mo Wushuang, he turned to leave.


    But after two steps, he suddenly stopped, turned around and asked Yi Feng, "Yi Feng, I know you love your wife very much, but if a woman who loves you as much as you love your wife tells you, will you accept it?"


    Mo Wushuang''s words shocked Yi Feng.


    This question, since snow Ru left, I have never thought about it, so after Mo Wushuang asked, Yi Feng didn''t know how to answer.


    After waiting for a long time, I didn''t wait for Yi Feng to speak.


    Mo Wushuang suddenly raised a smile: "I know! Goodbye


    After that, he quickly left Yi Feng''s sight.


    Yi Feng looks at the disappearing figure, but he doesn''t know why he has an impulse to retain.


    Why does this woman feel a little familiar with herself -


    why does she ask herself such a question?


    Did she know herself before?


    But why didn''t he remember at all?


    I can''t think of any connection between myself and Mo Wushuang, so Yi Feng drives away.


    On the other side, Bai Ze and Ming Yao, who also came home, never spoke after they came back from the bar.


    Baezer knew she might still be blaming herself.


    He didn''t blame himself!


    Had it not been for her quarrel with her wife, she would not have been angry to drink, and would not have been nearly taken advantage of.


    "My son is sleeping?" After returning home, Mingyao did not see the figure of Baicheng, so he asked Baize.


    Bai Ze nodded: "well, I went to bed when I went out!"


    After that, he reaches out his hand and puts Ming Yao in his arms. God knows, Yi Feng just called him to explain how he felt when he was entangled by Wang Dahai in the bar.


    "I know you are still angry with me, but I have told my son that he will never make you angry in the future. He has told me that he wants you to accompany him to school tomorrow and apologize to the teacher!"


    Bai Ze and his son will discuss a good, and his wife said.


    No way!


    Who let their father and son both make this adult angry!


    In order to persuade his son and his wife to go to school and apologize to the teacher, he doesn''t know how much he has spent.


    "Really?" Mingyao said that he did not trust Baicheng''s practice, so he repeatedly confirmed with Baize.


    "Of course, don''t you trust me! I''m your husband. You know I''ll never lie to you! " Baize looks at Mingyao seriously, with the expression that if I cheat you, I will be a rotten JJ.Hearing such a reply from Bai Ze, Ming Yao was a little relieved.


    Anyway, this drinking farce is not in vain.


    Although Bai Ze and Ming Yao had a quarrel, they didn''t let the two lovers have a estrangement.


    After a night, they seemed as if nothing had happened.


    When Baicheng came here in the morning, he went to the rooms of Baize and Mingyao to see if his mother had run away from home because of her own affairs last night.


    When he saw that Ming Yao was still sleeping, Baicheng was relieved.


    When Mingyao wakes up and goes downstairs to have breakfast, Baicheng is already sitting on the sofa waiting for Mingyao.


    "Good morning, Mommy. Have breakfast and go to school with your baby." Baicheng, with a small schoolbag on his back and a sweet smile on his face, said to Mingyao.


    Ming Yao was a little happy to see his son change so fast this morning.


    It''s like I forgot everything about last night.


    In fact, some of Bai Ze''s words are right. He should not be too strict with children. He should communicate with children properly.


    "Good! Then you wait, Mommy, but you have to figure out how the school can explain to the teacher that your test paper was torn! " Ming Yao touched Baicheng''s head with a smile.


    "I know, Mommy!"


    Mother and son talked happily for a while.


    White Ze looking at this mother and son to abandon the past, also follow very happy.


    After Ming Yao finished eating, Bai Ze and Ming Yao said, "this morning, the boss gave you half a day off. Your task in the morning is to send your son to school!"


    Baize did not forget to take care of Mingyao before he left.


    Ming Yao took Baicheng by the hand and said to him with a smile, "yes, I know the boss!"


    After that, he left first.


    "Mommy, let''s go too!" Baicheng looked at the time and took Mingyao to the car.


    Half an hour later, Mingyao took Baicheng to the school. Baicheng took Mingyao to his classroom.


    "Teacher!"


    After arriving at the class, the teacher is already in the class.


    I''m helping the children to tidy up.


    The head teacher who heard the voice immediately turned his head to look at the door.


    "It''s mommy from Baicheng. Hello The head teacher saw Ming Yao and went to the door with a smile.

 Chapter 355

    "Hello, teacher, sorry to disturb you!" Ming Yao raised his mouth and held the hand of Baicheng.


    "Teacher, I brought mummy here today to admit my mistake to you!" Baicheng lowered his head with tears to his head teacher and began to account for his crime.


    All the things that happened last night were explained to the head teacher. Baicheng felt relaxed physically and mentally.


    According to the way my father taught me last night, Baicheng said everything.


    Ming Yao was also satisfied.


    The head teacher was very pleased with Baicheng''s initiative to admit his mistake, so he told Mingyao to praise Baicheng''s good deeds in the class.


    Ming Yao left with a good mood. When he thought of the head teacher praising his son for being sensible, he was called a beauty in his heart!


    In fact, my son is not so naughty.


    Now he''s young, isn''t he.


    "Wuwuwuwu --" just as Mingyao was about to walk to the school gate, he suddenly heard a burst of children''s crying.


    She has always been softhearted. When she heard such a pitiful cry, her heart was pulled up.


    Follow the cry.


    Mingyao found a little girl in a pink bubble skirt under the big tree in front of the school gate. She was crying with her head down, and the same color Holly Kitty schoolbag was on her little shoulder.


    It''s just that the shoulder is shaking slightly because of crying.


    "What''s the matter with you, little friend?" Ming Yao stepped forward, squatted down his body, and asked the sad little girl crying in front of him in his most gentle voice.


    Hearing the voice, Yi Ke''er immediately raised his head, blinked his big watery eyes, and looked pitifully at the aunt who was talking to him.


    "Auntie, my father left me here alone. I don''t know anyone, so he left me here!" As soon as Yi Ke''er thought of his father''s excesses, he was more aggrieved and his tears were more fierce.


    When he saw Yi Ke''er''s little face, Ming Yao was almost stunned.


    Who is so lucky to have such a lovely daughter! This little girl is like the Barbie doll on TV. It''s not cute. Just looking at her face, Ming Yao''s maternal love began to overflow.


    "Then don''t cry. If you don''t want to go to school, tell your aunt which class your father put you in and who your teacher is. I''ll send you back and ask your teacher to call your father and let him pick you up."


    "I''m not going back!" Yi Ke Er immediately shook his head.


    She''s not going back.


    If daddy knew he didn''t have class, he would blame himself for disobedience.


    What''s more, she doesn''t want to let daddy know that she is not in class now. She wants to run away from home for a few days to make daddy worried!


    See if daddy will leave him in the future.


    "What do you want?" Ming Yao took Yi Ke''er''s little hand and asked kindly.


    Yi Ke''er looks at Ming Yao''s kind face, and he has an idea in his heart.


    "Auntie, I know you are not a bad person, so can you take me out of this school! I don''t want to be here! " Yi Ke''er raised his pink face. I like your expression and looked at Ming Yao.


    "But how can I take you? I have to go to work later! " Although I like this little cute, but if I really take her away, if the child''s father can''t find her, how anxious it should be!


    "It''s OK, auntie. No matter where I go, my dad will find me. If you take me, I promise you that when I''m happy, I''ll call my dad and let him pick me up!" Yi Ke''er put up his little hand to make sure.


    Hearing Yi Ke''er say this, Ming Yao thinks that if he doesn''t agree to take her away, it''s really hard to say.


    "Are you not afraid that your aunt is a bad person?"


    Ming Yao is curious. Does she look like a good person? Or does her face say I''m a good person?


    "Hee hee, auntie, I see you are a good man!" Yi Ke''er takes Mingyao''s hand with a smile and goes to the gate.


    With this little guy, I wanted to report to Baize.


    It''s just that this little guy won''t let me say anything.


    So when Mingyao and Yi Ke''er come to the office, Xiao Xiaomo and others stop what they are doing and look at Mingyao, a beautiful woman holding a real Barbie doll.


    Don''t be too beautiful.


    "I''ll go! Are you making people with the President too fast? Together, we built such a big one in one night? "


    Xiao Xiao can''t help coming forward to tease Mingyao when he sees Yi Ke''er''s lovely appearance.


    Peerless looking at Yi Ke Er, also feel some funny.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Kerr!" Without waiting for Ming Yao to speak, Yi Ke''er greets the people first.Looking at Yi Ke''er''s lovely appearance, it seems that the softest place in his unparalleled heart has been hit.


    "What a nice name you have!" Xiao Xiao smiles and touches Yi Ke''er''s pink face.


    "Sister, you are beautiful, too!" Compared with sweet mouth, Yi Ke''er is number one.


    Being called sister by such a little girl, Xiao Xiao''s heart is flying.


    Looking at the noisy appearance of several people, Yu Li begins to doubt what happened last night.


    It seems that nothing happened to Ming Yao?


    How is that possible?


    "they are very busy. What do you do if you don''t do something? " Yu Li shouts to Xiao Xiao. Although the voice is not big, it is so dignified.


    "Auntie, do you own this company! Even if you are the leader of your sister, you are also a part-time worker. Why do you yell at people like that? That''s rude


    As Yi Feng''s daughter, what Yi Ke''er dislikes most is the man with the chicken feather as the arrow.


    She knows that this is the president''s office of the company. Yu Li looks like the secretary general, and Xiao Xiao is just a little secretary. That''s why Yu Li is so strict with Xiao Xiao.


    Big guy hears Yi Ke Er''s words, all in succession of silly eyes.


    Who ever thought that Yu Li would be blushed by a little girl who was only four or five years old. Not only that, but also the beautiful aunt Yu Li?


    Is she old?


    Is it old?


    Before Ming Yao could respond to Yi Ke''er''s words, he heard Yu Li call his name: "Ming Yao, this is a company, not an amusement park. I don''t care whose child this child is. Please send her back immediately. Don''t disturb our work!"


    Yu Li''s words embarrassed Ming Yao.


    She looked at Yi Ke''er and saw that Yi Ke''er was looking at herself. Her big eyes were full of grievances.


    "This company is run by your husband. Why do you want to listen to her and send Ke''er to your husband to see what she says?" Mo Wushuang approached Ming Yao and whispered in his ear.


    Reminded by Mo Wushuang, Ming Yao immediately nodded.


    Why didn''t she think of it!

 Chapter 356

    "Sister Li, I don''t know whose child she is. She belongs to my son''s school. If I send her away, she won''t know where she''s going. So, if you excuse me for a while, she''ll call her father! If you think she''s interrupting our work, I''ll send it there! "


    Ming Yao embarrassed pointed to the direction of the white Ze office.


    When Yu Li saw that Mingyao was using Baize to suppress himself, his anger became more exuberant.


    This damned Ming Yao!


    "If you think the president won''t say anything, send it in!" Yu Li sneered.


    "Sister Li, I can''t be like you! If according to your opinion, our president''s wife and the president''s son, our young master Baicheng, can''t come to our own company? " Mo Wushuang tilted his head to see what you said.


    Look at Yu Li. It''s a fiery man!


    Mo Wushuang''s words are clearly meant for her. She is reminding herself that this company belongs to Mingyao! Either what she said or what she said!


    Hum!


    Even if so, what!


    She will tell Yu Li that this woman was driven away from Baize!


    It''s just the length of time!


    The man she wants from Yu Li You don''t let go of anything.


    "Auntie, your workers are really nosy!" Yi Ke''er tooted his mouth and wrote on his small face that I was very unhappy.


    After that, he went directly to Baize''s office without waiting for Mingyao to lead him.


    Seeing this, Ming Yao was startled.


    Immediately catch up with Yi Ke''er, whispered: "little princess, inside is my husband, also the boss of this company, you have to promise me that you can''t disturb his work after you go in! All right


    "Don''t worry, auntie. I will be very good!" Yi Ke Er nodded repeatedly.


    She likes this aunt, so naturally she wants to see what her husband looks like.


    "Husband!"


    Ming Yao takes Yi Ke''er''s hand and approaches Bai Ze''s office. Seeing that Bai Ze doesn''t even lift his head and is still working hard, Ming Yao feels sad.


    "Well. Don''t let you rest for half a day! How can I come back to work? You can sit down now. I''ve dealt with the documents in hand and I''m talking to you! " Bai zefei quickly looked through the documents on his hands, read the last page, confirmed that there was no error, and then signed his name on the last page.


    Seeing this, Ming Yao looked down at Yi Ke''er. I found that she was looking at herself with a smile. It seemed that she was looking at how to tell Baize to let her stay here.


    "Husband!" Ming Yao found out if he had too many things to do.


    My husband is so busy, do you want to make trouble for him! Although this little guy is very cute, he is also a child. A child She is more or less naughty, even though she is a little girl.


    Baize heard Mingyao call himself again and found something wrong.


    So he stopped and looked up at Mingyao.


    This is a good look.


    I was startled.


    "Where did you pick up a little princess?" White Ze see Yi Ke Er so lovely, can''t help joking.


    "When I sent my son back from school, I saw this little guy crying, and then I brought her back because of the flood of maternal love." Ming Yao shrugged and said he was speechless to himself


    Originally, Bai Ze was surprised to see Yi Ke''er.


    But when Yi Ke Er saw Bai Ze, it was a surprise!


    Isn''t this the uncle that Daddy often tells himself about!


    She remembers as if it was baezer!


    "Is your name baezer?" In order to prevent himself from admitting his mistake, Yi Ke''er decided to try it out first.


    For a child to be able to call out their own name, white Ze is still very surprised.


    Have you become so famous that even such a small child knows you?


    Suddenly, baezawa''s little heart began to beat.


    Bai Ze left his seat and walked slowly to Yi Ke''er. He squatted down and looked at the little guy''s delicate facial features. He replied with a smile: "I''m Bai Ze. How do you know me?"


    "Because my dad told me about you and showed me your picture! You don''t know I like you! " Yi Ke''er raises her small face, and the expression bag on that face can make Bai Ze and his wife die.


    "Your daddy?" Bai Ze was stunned for a moment.


    Looking at Yi Ke Er''s small face, it seems that I want to see something on her face.


    Baize thought hard, who is the child''s father.


    "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Yi Ke Er!"


    Hearing Yi Ke''er''s name, Bai Ze was stunned for a moment, and then happily hugged Yi Ke''er as if he were Yi Ke''er''s father. He hugged Yi Ke''er into his arms and gave him a few kisses on Yi Ke''er''s face.Ming Yao, stunned by his husband''s behavior, looks at Bai Ze''s out of control.


    In the heart cannot help but start to doubt, this is not white Ze''s illegitimate daughter outside!


    "Ha ha ha, you are the little coco of that year! You don''t even know that uncle told your father two days ago that he would bring you to uncle. I didn''t expect that you and your aunt would come here today! " White Ze said while holding Yi Ke''er in situ to turn a few circles.


    Yi Ke''er is very happy by Bai Ze. He hugs Bai Ze''s neck tightly and lies on Bai Ze''s shoulder. He laughs.


    Seeing his husband so happy, Ming Yao said he was very depressed.


    "Husband, you seem to have won the lottery!" Finally, Ming Yao could not help but ask his doubts.


    "She said her name was Yi Ke''er." Bai Ze was reluctant to let Yi Ke''er go, so he held her and said to Ming Yao.


    Ming Yao recited Yi Ke''er''s name several times, but he didn''t find anything different!


    Looking at the ignorance on Ming Yao''s face, Bai Ze shook his head and kindly reminded him, "she''s also surnamed Yi. Her Lao Tzu is Yi Feng! She is Yi Feng''s daughter


    "Yi Feng''s daughter?" Ming Yao looks at Yi Ke''er''s pink face inconceivably. It seems that he can see a little similarity with Yi Feng on her face.


    "Well, I didn''t say that last time. Yi Feng had a daughter. This is his daughter!" Bai Ze bumps Yi Ke''er in his arms.


    "So it is!" Now Ming Yao finally understood.


    "By the way, Kerr, how can you be with my wife?" Bai Ze holds Yi Ke''er and sits on the sofa. He pours a glass of water for Yi Ke''er.


    Yi Ke Er very honest reply: "uncle, that is because my daddy bullies me!"


    "Oh You say, how did he bully you? Uncle will take revenge on you Baize said happily.


    As soon as Yi Ke''er heard that Bai Ze wanted to teach him a lesson, his father immediately shook his hand: "no, uncle, daddy just asked me to go to some noble school. I just didn''t want to go, but daddy just threw me alone. I was wronged and cried by the tree. Then I met my aunt. I asked her to take me here!"

 Chapter 357

    "But if you come back with me like this, your father will be very worried if he knows that you are missing!" Ming Yao also followed and sat down beside Bai Ze, worried about Yi Ke''er.


    "Why don''t uncle call your dad now and tell him that you are with me now?" After saying this, Bai Ze takes out the phone and wants to call Yi Feng.


    But the phone book has not been turned out, and Yi Ke''er snatches the mobile phone.


    "Uncle, I don''t want to talk to my daddy now!" Yi Ke''er''s mouth is small, and her whole face is interpreting. Now she is very unhappy.


    Bai Ze and Ming Yao looked at each other.


    "Ke''er, even if you don''t want to pay attention to your daddy, you should know that if you can''t find your daddy, he will be worried and very sad!" Ming Yao patiently said to Yi Ke''er.


    Yi Ke''er looks at Mingyao. Although she knows what Mingyao means, daddy is really too much these days. She really doesn''t want to pay attention to Daddy.


    "Uncle, you can call my dad and tell him I''m with you, but Ke''er has a small request. You have to promise me!" Yi Ke''er looks at Bai Ze and thinks carefully in her big watery eyes.


    "Tell me first."


    "I want to live in my uncle''s house for a few days. When I''m in a good mood, I''ll go home with my father, can''t I?"


    Bai Ze''s request to Yi Ke''er is ten thousand wishes!


    "Deal, don''t say live for a few days, even if you live for a lifetime, uncle can support you!" Bai Ze happily kisses Yi Ke''er''s face, and then winks at Ming Yao who is still wandering.


    He is eager for this little guy to go to his home.


    You know, he wants to be in laws with Yi Feng.


    After settling in Yi Ke''er, Ming Yao went to work.


    Yi Ke''er has been playing in Baize''s office. Mingyao doesn''t know how the little guy stayed in it for a day.


    They didn''t get out of the office.


    Soon after work, Mo Wushuang asked Mingyao curiously before leaving: "did the little girl you picked up be eaten by the president?"


    "I think she''s going to eat Bai Ze!" Ming Yao shook his head, pulled up the corner of his mouth and showed a helpless smile.


    "True or false?" Mo Wushuang said with a smile.


    Ming Yao nodded, then suddenly remembered what, said to Mo Wushuang: "do you know the full name of Ke''er?"


    Mo Wushuang shook his head. He didn''t know what Ming Yao meant.


    "Yi Ke Er!"


    What Ming Yao said surprised Mo Wushuang.


    Yi Ke Er?


    "You don''t want to tell me that she is Yi Feng''s daughter, do you?" Mo Wushuang brows a tight, said a little can''t believe.


    Listening to the reply, Ming Yao burst into tears in an instant.


    Why just say Yi Ke''er''s full name? It seems that everyone can think that she is Yi Feng''s daughter. Only her own head can''t think of it.


    No more.


    It''s all tears!


    "She is Yi Feng''s daughter!" Ming Yao turned his lips.


    For Ming Yao''s answer, Mo Wushuang immediately turned to look in the direction of Baize''s office.


    The child inside is the child of him and xueru!


    Just now the child was in front of her. She should have reached for a hug and a kiss


    Think about it, just when I saw Yi Ke''er, I felt that her appearance was a little familiar. Now I know that this little girl and Xue Ru are carved in the same mold! Just because xueru passed away, no one can clearly remember her appearance, so everyone forgot her.


    "Matchless -" Ming Yao saw that matchless had been looking at the direction of the office. He called her several times, but Mo matchless didn''t respond to him, so he came forward and patted Mo matchless on the shoulder.


    Feeling someone calling himself, peerless immediately returned to his mind: "ah!"


    Looking at the confusion in Wushuang''s eyes, Ming Yao was very curious.


    Did you just say something wrong, which made Wushuang think of something sad?


    "It''s all right. It''s time to go back to work." Ming Yao smiles at Wu Shuang, then picks up his bag and goes to Bai Ze''s office.


    Watching Mingyao open the door of the office, Mo Wushuang suppresses his impulse to rush in, silently picks up his bag and goes out a little absent-minded.


    -


    when Baize and Mingyao come back with another little girl about their age. White city''s eyes are about to fall.


    Not to mention how good-looking the girl is, just looking at her temperament is her favorite type.


    "Baby, come on, Mommy, introduce you to a good friend!" As soon as he got home, Ming Yao took Yi Ke''er to meet Bai Cheng and introduced them to each other.


    But children don''t need to be introduced by adults.


    "Hello, my name is Baicheng!" Xiaobaicheng has the foresight to go to Yi Ke''er''s side, take Yi Ke''er''s hand, and use the English Greeting method to kiss on the back of Yi Ke''er''s hand. It looks like it has been done many times.Ming Yao was stunned.


    Baicheng has inherited the good genes of his parents. He is so handsome. So Yi Ke''er didn''t deliberately avoid Baicheng, but very friendly smile to Baicheng: "Hello, my name is Yi Ke''er!"


    Because she just came back from abroad, Ke''er doesn''t have any good friends at home, so she doesn''t exclude one more good friend. What''s more, he is still the son of a beautiful uncle!


    "What a nice name you have!" Baicheng looks at Yi Ke''er foolishly, then leans on Yi Ke''er''s ear and doesn''t know what to say. Yi Ke''er nods happily. Then Mingyao sees his son pulling Yi Ke''er upstairs.


    "Bazaar, are they such good friends?" Ming Yao was speechless and watched the two villains disappear in front of him.


    Baezawa is very satisfied with his son''s performance.


    "Children, it''s so easy to be good friends! What''s more, it''s not very good to cultivate feelings earlier! I''m looking forward to Ke''er being my daughter-in-law in the future! " Bai Ze looks at the direction that the two children leave with a smile.


    Don''t mention how happy I am.


    If this bastard can really take Ke''er back in the future, he will be my father, even if he takes the whole group as a betrothal gift!


    "Do we have a private life for them?"


    In fact, Ming Yao was also very interested in this topic. She also likes Ke''er very much. If Ke''er can really become their daughter-in-law in the future, isn''t that a beautiful thing! How nice!


    "Of course, I''ll give it to Yi Feng tomorrow!" Baezawa is a man who does what he says.


    Seeing his husband so worried, Ming Yao was convinced.


    "I haven''t even spoken to Yi Feng. Besides, have you asked his opinion! How do you know that Yi Feng is willing to give her to your son! Your son is not a fuel-efficient lamp When Ming Yao thought of his son''s bad things, he felt a headache.


    This son may not have taken a fancy to him as an asshole!

 Chapter 358

    "I don''t care. I just like Ke''er. Call Yi Feng now!" Baize said immediately picked up the phone to call Yifeng.


    Yi Feng over there is frantically looking for Yi Ke''er.


    When he saw the call from his mobile phone and saw that it was Bai Ze, he answered it without thinking about it. He forgot that he had a good friend. Maybe he could let Bai Ze help him find the child.


    "Hello, bazaar! Can you do me a favor? "


    Without waiting for Baize to speak, Yi Feng can''t wait to let Baize help.


    Baize is not a fool. Listening to Yi Feng''s tone, he knows that Yi Feng must be looking for Yi Ke''er.


    More cunning than the fox, he thought that he could take advantage of this opportunity to make Ke''er his daughter-in-law.


    "What''s the matter?" Baise pretended not to know the situation, tone is very indifferent.


    "My daughter is lost, please help me find it!" Yi Feng''s tone is anxious.


    I''m glad to hear that.


    "Why did you lose Ke''er? What did you do?"


    "I sent her to school today, but she didn''t want to, but I left after I sent her. I watched the surveillance at school, and then I saw a woman take Ke''er. Can you find the woman on the surveillance?"


    Now Yi Feng is going crazy.


    If can son besides what matter, oneself want how and snow Ru explain!


    "Oh..." Bai Ze deliberately lengthened his voice, and then continued: "as long as people are not out of a city, I can help you find it, but what are you going to thank me for?"


    As soon as Ming Yao heard his husband talking to Yi Feng like this, he immediately knew what his husband was up to.


    It''s so treacherous!


    Still scared!


    "As long as I find it, I can thank you as much as you want!"


    See easy wind say like this, white Ze laughed, own plan succeeded!


    "Well, come to my house now!"


    "Good!"


    Half an hour later, Yi Feng arrived at Baize''s home.


    "Well, do you have any news?"


    White Ze see easy wind face anxious appearance, also can''t bear to let him anxious, so to easy wind wave: "well, come with me!"


    Yi Feng sees that Bai Ze doesn''t have any expression, so he knows that his daughter must be OK, so he follows Bai Ze upstairs.


    On the second floor, Bai Ze leads Yi Feng to the door of the room in Baicheng. The door of the room is open, and there are bursts of laughter from time to time.


    White Ze made a look, easy breeze then forward to the room inside probe.


    Ming Yao was sitting between two children with his back to the door. Baicheng was on the left of Ming Yao. On the right was Yi Ke''er, who had been looking for an afternoon.


    Looking from the door, Ming Yao''s hand was moving. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    Baicheng and Yi Ke''er are very curious looking at the things in Ming Yao''s hands.


    "Wow, Auntie is so powerful!" Yi Ke''er didn''t know what he saw. He jumped up happily and patted his little hand.


    "Of course, my mom has always been very good!" Baicheng looks at Yi Ke''er with pride.


    Yi Ke''er, who was very happy at first, said the word "mommy", and the smile on her face immediately faded. Her eyes, which were full of expression, immediately became tearful.


    Ming Yao feels that Yi Ke''er''s mood is not right. He immediately thinks of what Bai Ze once said to himself that Yi Ke''er''s mother died when she gave birth to her.


    She must have just heard what Baicheng said and thought of her mother.


    "Come here, Kor!" Ming Yao pulls Yi Ke''er down to his side and lets her sit in his arms and hold her.


    "Auntie, I miss my mommy!"


    Without waiting for Ming Yao to speak, Ke''er''s words almost made Yi Feng and Ming Yao cry outside the door.


    Just a four-year-old child, say such words, let her feel heartbreaking pain.


    How hard it is for such a small child to lose his mother!


    Yi Feng, who is standing outside the door, looks at her daughter''s weak appearance. He wants to go forward and hold her in his arms.


    Bai Ze stands beside Yi Feng and can feel the loneliness from Yi Feng.


    He must miss xueru very much!


    "Well behaved, your mother will be very happy if she knows you miss her very much. Do you want to know where Mommy is? " Ming Yao looked at Ke''er in his arms and asked softly.


    Yi Ke Er blinks his big eyes and shakes his head naively.


    While sitting on one side of the White City, although he does not know what is going on, but he knows that now mommy and Ke''er are not in a good mood, so they all sit obediently listening to Ming Yao.


    "There''s Kerr''s Mommy!" Ming Yao raised his finger to the sky that was not yet dark, and then he said with a smile: "because Ke''er''s Mommy gave Ke''er her own life, so that Ke''er could live happily, and your Mommy would always watch Ke''er in the sky. When it was dark, one of the stars in the sky was Ke''er''s Mommy. In the future, Ke''er, if you want to be a mommy, you can face the sky Empty said loudly, Mommy, I miss you! In this way, Ke''er won''t feel bad! "Listening to Ming Yao''s words, Yi Ke''er seemed to understand, but he was not so bad.


    Yi Feng, standing outside the door, did not know what it was like to hear Ming Yao comforting his daughter.


    Yi Feng wants to go in, but he is held by Bai Ze.


    "Go Bai Ze doesn''t want Yi Feng to break her wife''s good image as a mother-in-law.


    "What''s the matter?" Yi Feng follows Bai Ze downstairs and asks.


    "If you have my wife with you, you can rest assured! Now let''s talk about how you can thank me! " White Ze thief Xi Xi smile.


    Easy to see the wind that is called a depression.


    "I haven''t even asked you why my daughter is in your house! Why do you mean to thank me? "


    As the old saying goes, the way is higher than the devil.


    Baize is smart, and Yifeng is not a fool.


    "Well, let''s make it clear first that your daughter asked my wife to take her to the right and wrong place of Lika school. Then unfortunately, your daughter recognized me and said that you bullied her and wanted to live in my house for a while. I had no choice but to agree..."


    Bazaar told the whole story.


    Yi Feng knows that Bai Ze won''t cheat himself, so he doesn''t speak.


    "I think you are, but this child is very lovable. If you don''t worry, let her live in my house for a while, so that Mingyao can get along with the child for a while, and let the child feel the maternal love, right


    Listen to Bai Ze''s words, Yi Feng hesitates.


    He knew that Bai Ze''s meaning was definitely not so simple, and it would not be so simple for Ke''er to live in his home.


    "Say it, your real purpose!" Yi Feng chuckled.


    "You see, my wife likes your daughter very much too. Why don''t we make a baby kiss and let Ke''er be my daughter-in-law in the future?" White Ze says, the smile on the face that calls a bright.


    Yi Feng is stunned by Bai Ze''s words.

 Chapter 359

    What does it mean to have a baby kiss like this? If he remembers correctly, his daughter is only four years old!


    Is it so small to be given by Baize?


    NO��


    No way.


    "Don''t you think it''s too early to make a baby kiss? How can you know that they will be together when they grow up? How can I know if your son will grow up?" Yi Feng glanced at Bai Ze, but now his heart is broken.


    "It''s just to prevent my son from becoming biased, so I want to reserve your daughter! Besides, as far as Yao Yao and I are concerned, do you think my son will grow up in the future? " Bai Ze raised his chin with pride, and his beautiful face shook in front of Yi Feng.


    See white Ze so, easy breeze unexpectedly all dumb speechless.


    In fact, it''s not that he doesn''t want the two children to get engaged. It''s just that his daughter''s life should be decided by herself, not by him as a father!


    If he made a decision for her, and later if Baicheng didn''t like Ke''er, or Ke''er didn''t want to be with Baicheng, it would be irresponsible to the two children, so he can''t give any answer to Bai Ze now.


    "Baize, I can''t make a decision for my daughter, but I promise you that as long as your son and my daughter fall in love in the future, I will never object! My daughter''s life is up to her! " Yi Feng''s firm words stunned Bai Ze.


    He knows what it''s like to be a father.


    If you are yourself, you will be a little reluctant.


    "Ambition, well, since you have said that, I can''t force anything, so I have to let my son work hard for himself!" Baize raised his mouth to show a bad smile.


    That bad smile see of easy breeze in the heart straight hair hair.


    "If your son dares to do anything to my daughter, I''ll cut him off!" As long as Yi Feng thinks about what his daughter will be given, he is very unbalanced and wants to chop the boy.


    Always calm easy wind, in front of white Ze''s integrity corrupt actually said cut JJ''s words, let white Ze really scared.


    "Both of them are not adults. Do you think too much about what I can make my son do?" The corner of his eye was drawn, indicating that he was speechless.


    After the two discussed, they decided to let Yi Ke''er live in Bai''s house temporarily.


    Yi Feng simply gives Ke''er some daily necessities. In this way, Yi Ke''er lives in Bai''s house.


    Yi Ke''er felt very happy when he was in the Bai family.


    First of all, she has a loving uncle and aunt. Now she has a brother who will protect herself everywhere! Although this elder brother is a little bad, she is very good to herself. She likes Baicheng very much.


    At the same time, under the persuasion of Ming Yao, Yi Ke''er followed him to the school and was in the same class with Baicheng.


    Yi Feng is very grateful to Ming Yao when he knows this.


    Yi Ke''er has lived in Bai''s house for two weeks. Yi Feng will come to see Yi Ke''er every day. Every day he comes, he can see Yi Ke''er''s smiling face. Yi Feng feels really happy. At the same time, he is very grateful to Bai Ze and Mingyao.


    Another week later, something happened in the branch office of my family, and bazaar went on a business trip.


    Ming Yao took on the task of picking up and seeing off the two babies every day.


    That day, Ming Yao got off work in advance to pick up the children. As soon as he got to the school gate, he saw Yi Feng standing at the school gate.


    "If I had known you were coming to pick up the baby, I would not have come!" Ming Yao came forward and said with a smile to Yi Feng.


    Yi Feng turns around and sees Ming Yao smiling at him, his mind is in a flash.


    Seriously, Ming Yao is really beautiful.


    Her beauty is that kind of clean beauty, beauty but not demon, demon but not greasy.


    Seeing Ming Yao out of God, Yi Feng even forgot to call.


    It was not until Ming Yao called him several times that he recovered.


    "I know you will come to pick up the baby, and I am here specially to wait for you!" Yi Feng brings up a sunny smile.


    In the setting sun, he is like a fresh graduate of college students, the whole person exudes the breath of youth.


    "Wait for me?" Ming Yao''s eyebrows were slightly puzzled.


    "I know Baize is on a business trip. It will be very hard for you to take two children alone, so I decided to take Ke''er home and let you have a good rest this week!"


    "I''m fine! But I like this child very much, and she is also very good, I don''t think she is noisy, but my family, too naughty Ming Yao''s eyes slightly bent, it seems to think of these two little troublemakers at home to play happy appearance.


    "It''s not Kerr''s home after all!" Easy breeze lowers a head to hang Mou, light of say.


    Yi Feng''s words made Ming Yao feel sad.


    Now Yi Feng''s home is only him and Ke''er. Now Ke''er is in his own home. Isn''t it lonely for Yi Feng to go back every night?


    "Haven''t you thought about finding a mother for Kor?"


    With that, Ming Yao felt that this was not something he should be in charge of. He was so busy!But Yi Feng didn''t think it was anything!


    After all, a lot of people would ask him that.


    "In the past four years, I didn''t have such an idea at all, but after Ke''er went to your house, I suddenly wanted to find a mommy for Ke''er!" Yi Feng looked at Ming Yao, his eyes were full of loneliness, and he continued: "just, you know, if a man like me is looking for someone who is not so simple..."


    "There are a lot of people in this society who are for the benefit. Maybe in front of me, she will be very good to Ke Er, but if I''m not there, who will know! So, the premise I''m looking for is that it must be Ke''er''s favorite. At the same time, she will treat Ke''er as her own... "


    Only when you find such a woman, you will try to think about it.


    In fact, the woman in front of her completely met her requirements.


    Ke''er likes her very much, and she takes Ke''er as her own child, but she belongs to another man.


    Ming Yao agreed with Yi Feng''s words.


    After all, not everyone can play the role of stepmother well.


    "Daddy


    "Mommy


    Just as they were thinking, two voices of children came out of the blue.


    Yi Feng and Ming Yao look.


    Bai Cheng, with his brother fan holding Ke''er''s hand, was trotting towards him.


    Seeing such a warm scene, Ming Yao''s heart suddenly raised the idea of giving Baicheng a little sister.


    If I had another one, wouldn''t I have both children?


    "Daddy, why are you here?" Yi Ke''er is very happy to see his father come back to school to stay with him.


    Go to easy wind in front of the initiative to open hands toward easy wind''s arms.


    Yi Feng squats down naturally, holds Ke Er in his arms and stands up.


    "Daddy is here to take you home today!" Easy breeze says, then can son''s small schoolbag from behind to take down, carry on the hand.


    Hear Yi Feng say to take Ke Er back.


    Yi Ke''er hasn''t spoken yet, and Baicheng is not calm.

 Chapter 360

    "Uncle Yi Feng, why did you take Ke''er back? Do you blame me for not taking care of Ke''er?"


    "No, Chengcheng, because your father is on a business trip. I''m afraid to trouble your mother. Your mother also needs a rest. It''s too much to take you two children alone. And it''s time to go home, too! " Yi Feng touched the small head of Bai Cheng and said softly.


    After hearing Yi Feng''s words, Baicheng still didn''t want Yi Ke''er to leave, so he pulled Ming Yao''s sleeve: "Mommy, I like to play with Ke''er. Can you let Ke''er live in our house all the time?"


    The words of Baicheng made Mingyao a little at a loss.


    She also likes Ke''er, and she doesn''t want Ke''er to stay at home, but Yi Feng is right. After all, their home is not Ke''er''s home.


    "Daddy, can we let brother Baicheng live in our house?"


    Just when they were in a bit of a dilemma, Yi Ke''er spoke.


    The rest of the three were relieved to hear such a good suggestion.


    The happiest is the little guy in white city.


    How can he be unhappy when he is invited to her home by Ke''er.


    "Mommy, I want to go!" Although I want to go, I still need to ask my mother''s opinion.


    Ming Yao originally wanted to refuse, but seeing the desire in his son''s eyes and the look in Ke''er''s eyes, Ming Yao''s mind was hard.


    "Yi Feng, you may be in trouble today!"


    This means that we have agreed. As soon as she heard her mother relax, white city jumped up immediately.


    Yi Ke''er is also happy to jump out of Yi Feng''s arms. They go into Yi Feng''s car hand in hand. The speed is too fast for Ming Yao to regret.


    Seeing his son''s impoliteness, Ming Yao said that he was helpless: "the child in Baicheng has been spoiled by us. You may have to worry about it!"


    "What kind of trouble is this? To say that our family''s Ke''er really bothers you!" Yi Feng smiles casually, but his eyes never leave Ming Yao''s face.


    Ming Yao laughed sheepishly.


    "Tomorrow is the weekend, so you don''t have to cook. Come to my house to eat. Thank you for taking care of Ke''er for such a long time!" Yi Feng strongly invites Mingyao, fearing that she won''t agree.


    However, Ming Yao was not so affected, so he agreed.


    Two people scheduled to meet tomorrow, so easy wind is very relieved to take two children home.


    In the evening, Ming Yao was not used to staying in such a big home.


    Without Baicheng''s funny voice and Baise''s sexy voice, Mingyao really didn''t get used to it.


    But also feel the loneliness of Yi Feng.


    They bring Ke''er home. Isn''t it lonely for Yi Feng to be alone at home at night?


    Should she discuss with Bai Ze to find a partner for Yi Feng!


    That''s kind of a good idea.


    Thinking of this, Ming Yao immediately took out the phone to call Bai Ze.


    "What''s the matter, wife, why don''t you go to bed so late? Do you think I can''t sleep? "


    Before Ming Yao spoke, he heard Bai Ze''s unrestrained laughter.


    However, Ming Yao, who was used to it, was not surprised. Instead, he calmly said to Bai Ze, "Yi Feng took Ke''er home today, and our son was taken away. I''m bored, so I''ll call you..."


    "How wise our son is


    "However, husband, I think I need to tell you something!" Ming Yao is going to tell Bai Ze what he wants to introduce to Yi Feng.


    Bazaar let out a cry.


    Ming Yao began to say to Bai Ze, "you are Yi Feng''s good friend. They''ve been single for so many years, and you don''t know how to introduce a girl friend. You can see how lonely it is for her to stay at home alone when she is picked up by us, isn''t it? "


    Baize listens to Mingyao''s boring suggestion, and he wants to move it.


    If Yi Feng really wants to find a girlfriend, do they need two of them to introduce him?


    All he has to do is hook his fingers, OK!


    However.


    Why does his wife care so much about her brother!


    What''s going on!


    "I said, wife, I''ve only been out for two days now. How can you care more about Yi Feng than me! Does Yi Feng need a wife? That''s his own business, OK? Now all you need to do is go to the bathroom, take a bath, then go to bed, enjoy tomorrow''s holiday, and then wait for me to go back, OK


    Ming Yao was very unhappy with Bai Ze''s words.


    What a jealous villain.


    It''s a shame that my brothers don''t care! However, Bai Ze doesn''t introduce Yi Feng. She can.


    Xiao Xiao and Wushuang in the office are OK.At the thought of this, Ming Yao began to calculate in his heart when he could arrange a blind date for them.


    "I don''t want to talk to you. I''m going to eat at Yifeng''s house tomorrow, and then I''m going to take my son home, for nothing!" Mingyao and Baize report play after directly hang up the phone, to take a bath.


    Baize over there can''t believe his ears.


    His wife just said that she would go to another man''s house


    Oh, my God!


    Should he finish what he is doing!


    -


    the next morning.


    Ming Yao got up very early. After cleaning the house with his servants, he put on a new pair and asked the driver to deliver him according to the address Yi Feng sent last night.


    Yi Feng is not idle at home.


    He just cleaned the house three times. He was afraid that when Ming Yao came to see that the house was not clean, he would comment on himself.


    And Yi Ke''er sees his father cleaning the house so diligently. What he doesn''t know is that he thinks there will be super beauties to check the post today.


    "Daddy, you''ve been cleaning all morning. You don''t have to wipe the floor any more!" Yi Ke''er, wearing a pink Nightgown, stands at the stairway on the second floor and looks at the mirror like floor of the living room. His heart is about to collapse.


    Daddy wiped the floor too clean.


    She didn''t dare to step on it.


    "It''s OK. I think it''s a bit unclean here. I''ll wipe it again!" After that, he bent down and began to wipe the place he thought was not clean.


    At this time, Baicheng also came out, and Ke''er stood at the stairway, looking at Yi Feng like a woman kneeling on the ground and wiping the ground.


    "Is uncle very nervous?"


    "I think so, too!"


    "But why?"


    "Because Auntie will come soon!"


    ����


    Soon, Ming Yao came.


    When Ming Yao went to the door of Yi Feng''s house, he looked at the snow-white ground and subconsciously looked at the dirty shoes he had just stepped on. His face turned red.


    Yi Feng also noticed the pause of Ming Yao, so he came forward and pulled him to the living room.


    It was only after Ming Yao had taken a few steps that he turned red when he looked at the ground behind him.

 Chapter 361

    Ming Yao looked back at the ground, which was full of his footprints with light dust.


    She swears, this is the most embarrassing time for her.


    What a real embarrassment!


    "That''s OK. It looks normal!" Yi Feng also saw the footprints behind him and knew Ming Yao''s mind, so he pretended to be relaxed.


    "Daddy, you make the ground so clean, don''t say aunt will be embarrassed, but I don''t want to step on it, OK! You are wearing slippers, but Auntie is not! You are really depressed Yi Ke''er and Bai Cheng are sitting on the stairs, looking at their mummy and daddy, with a gloomy face.


    Yi Feng listened to her daughter''s words and looked at the embarrassment of Ming Yao''s face. She said with a shy smile, "I''m sorry, because no one else has been here in my family, so I''m a little nervous for the first time. I just want you to come here and feel clean. There''s no other meaning!"


    "So it is. It''s OK. Don''t you have a servant in your family? Just leave it to your servants! You see, there is still water on the ground. If you step on it, it will be dirty! "


    Ming Yao pointed to a piece of dry ground on the ground, laughing to guide Yi Feng.


    Listening to Ming Yao''s guidance, Yi Feng smiles embarrassed.


    "Well, daddy, we''re going out to dinner!" Yi Ke''er touched his hungry stomach and looked at Yi Feng pitifully.


    "OK, let''s go out for dinner now!"


    "Good


    "Oh also -"


    when it comes to eating, the two kids are undoubtedly the happiest.


    On hearing that they were going out to eat, Yi Ke''er and Baicheng ran down the stairs quickly, regardless of whether the ground was really clean.


    "What do you like to eat? Let''s eat together. It''s my treat. I''d like to thank you for taking care of Kor for me."


    "Well, I heard that a western restaurant has been opened recently. Why don''t you go there?" Mingyao thought that she had recently opened a new western restaurant in the company. Xiao Xiao said that the food there was very delicious. She wanted to go there for a long time.


    Originally wanted to let Baize take himself to, unfortunately Baize went on a business trip.


    Now it happens that Yi Feng is willing to invite himself to eat. He le doesn''t do it!


    After having a destination, Yi Feng drives to the door of the western restaurant.


    Under the guidance of the waiter, Yi Feng and his party all sat down, ordered their favorite food, and then watched the two children joking.


    There are not many people in this restaurant.


    It''s just that this pretty girl, a little princess, and a young master''s personal life are very eye-catching. I don''t know, I think they are a family of four.


    On Saturday, in order to please Yu Li, Linda invited Yu Li to the restaurant.


    But as soon as I enter the door, I see the eye-catching Yi Feng.


    Because Ming Yao''s back is facing the door, Yu Li and Linda don''t see Ming Yao. Instead, they see Baicheng.


    It''s strange how Yi Feng and Baicheng are together when the waiter comes with the dishes and Ming Yao turns around.


    Seeing that Mingyao and Yifeng are having dinner together, Linda is furious.


    "Sister Li, you see Ming Yao is really shameless. She''s all Mrs. Bai. Now she''s still taking advantage of the president''s absence to hook up with Yi Feng and bring her children. It''s really shameless. How can such a woman match the president?"


    Yu Li listens to Linda and smiles coldly.


    This Ming Yao is really capable!


    Looking at the funny smile on Yi Feng''s face, Yu Li immediately saw that Yi Feng liked Ming Yao.


    "Don''t say that about our wife. Can''t you see that? I always see how loving her expression is!"


    Ordinary men only need one look, so Yu Li can know the man''s mind.


    Easy wind this man too can''t hide his heart.


    "Sister Li, you don''t want to tell me that Yi always likes Mingyao, do you?" Linda can''t believe looking at Yu Li, the big eyes are about to stare out.


    If Yi Feng really liked Ming Yao, wouldn''t he have no chance at all!


    In order to get close to Yi Feng, please Yu Li!


    "Even if you like it, it''s futile!" Yu Li raises a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    Then, under Linda''s eyes, he took out his mobile phone and took two pictures in the direction of Yi Feng and Ming Yao.


    Linda took a picture of Yu Li and grew up.


    What does that mean?


    "When you have a chance, you will send this picture to our president. What do you think the president will do?" As soon as Yu Li thinks of Bai Ze, if she sees the photos she has taken for Yi Feng and Ming Yao, she seems to be filling up Bai Ze''s impatient appearance in her mind.


    Bazaar is the person who hates his own women most and has intimate relationship with other men.


    She was sure that the meeting would be furious if he saw the photos."Sister Li, you are wonderful!"


    -


    when Ming Yao and Yi Feng''s two children are about to have the same food, Yi Ke''er looks at his father and Ming Yao, and his small eyes are black.


    Yi Feng can''t help but feel funny when he sees Yi Ke''er''s desire to talk and stop.


    This little guy doesn''t know what''s on his mind.


    "What''s the matter, Cole? What do you want to say?"


    "Daddy, I want to go to the playground!"


    Every time Yi Ke''er passes by the playground, she sees other children go to play with her parents. She doesn''t have a mother, and her father has never said that she will take her to play. She is just a four-year-old child. She also wants to be with her parents on Sundays, just like other children.


    "But I haven''t been there yet." Ming Yao saw everything in Yi Ke''er''s heart at a glance.


    Yi Ke''er didn''t speak, just lowered his head.


    Seeing this, Baicheng immediately patted Yi Ke''er on the back, patted his chest and said to Yi Ke''er, "Ke''er, no matter where you are going to play today, brother Chengcheng will play with you!"


    "Really?" Yi Ke''er is flattered.


    "Not only Chengcheng will accompany you, but also your aunt, of course, your daddy! Yes Ming Yao said to Yi Ke''er with a smile, but he didn''t forget to finish and motioned to Yi Feng.


    Looking at Yi Feng, you can see that he is the kind of person who will never take his children to the amusement park.


    See Yi Ke Er face that look forward to, Yi Feng is not good to refuse again.


    "Daddy is with you!"


    Just this simple sentence, let Yi Ke Er happy about to jump up.


    This time, I can finally go to the amusement park. Although I don''t have mummy with me, I am still happy with aunt Mingyao.


    Just go.


    It was already afternoon when Yi Feng brought Ming Yao and Bai Cheng Yi Ke''er to the amusement park. It''s Sunday again, so there are a lot of people in the amusement park.


    Yi Ke''er, who came to the amusement park for the first time, was very excited.


    Pull the white city to introduce himself to the amusement park.


    Under the introduction of Baicheng, Yi Ke''er finally knows all the names of the games. Looking at the same carousel as in TV, Yi Ke''er''s eyes are shining.

 Chapter 362

    "Daddy, I want to play this!" Yi Ke''er points to the carousel in the playground and looks at Yi Feng excitedly.


    Looking at the baby daughter''s expectant little eyes, Yi fengchong smiles, reaches out to touch her little head and says, "then go to play!"


    "Daddy will play with me, as well as my aunt and brother Chengcheng."


    "OK, OK, let''s play with you." In my impression, this is the first time that Yi Feng accompanies her daughter to the playground. I didn''t expect that her daughter would be so excited.


    "Go! Go on the merry go round Ming Yao laughs, takes his son and Ke''er''s hand and trots to the carousel.


    But after a few steps, Baicheng stood still. Mingyao looked back at his son, and his face was obviously unhappy. She squatted down and looked at his son, and gently asked, "baby, what''s the matter? Why not? "


    "I don''t want to play the carousel. I''ve played the carousel. I want to play the bumper car." The little mouth of Baicheng is higher.


    "But sister Ke''er hasn''t played yet. Would you like to play with her again? You two are not the best. "


    "I want to play with bumper cars!"


    "I''ll play the carousel with my sister first, and then we''ll play the bumper car, OK?"


    "I want to play bumper cars now!" Baicheng red face, full of overbearing said.


    Seeing the mother and son in a stalemate, Yi Feng opened his mouth and said, "can you play with Cheng Cheng first and then with his sister on the carousel?"


    Hearing what uncle Yi said, Baicheng relaxed a little, hesitated for a while, and nodded gently.


    As a result, it''s done here, but Yi Ke''er''s side will suffer. Wow, he cried and became a little tearful man. He cried wrongly: "I don''t want to!"


    Seeing this, Ming Yao comforted Ke''er and said, "Ke''er is good. Ke''er doesn''t cry. Let''s play the carousel first." Children are like this. No matter how well they play, there are also times when there are disagreements and conflicts, but the conflicts come and go quickly.


    "Mommy, why don''t you accompany sister Ke''er and uncle Yi Feng to play the carousel? I''ll wait outside for you to play well and then go to play the bumper car." See their favorite sister cry so sad, white city softhearted.


    Ming Yao hesitated for two seconds, hesitated to Yi Feng: "otherwise you take Ke''er to play, I''ll stay with Cheng Cheng and wait for you."


    "No, no, mummy, go ahead, I''ll be waiting for you here..." White City excited way.


    "Chengcheng, you can''t run around outside!" Yi Feng echoed his words and felt a little selfish. In this way, he and his daughter and Ming Yao could be like a family. I think it''s still a little warm.


    "Baby, you must not run around! Just stand here and wait for Mommy. After playing the carousel with her sister, Mommy will take you to play the bumper car. " Ming Yao wrinkled a good-looking flat eyebrow, worried again told the way.


    "Well, Cheng Cheng won''t go anywhere, just wait for Mommy here." He forced the point of his small head, indicating that he will not run.


    Yi Feng holds his daughter Yi Ke''er in his arms and rides a pink flying horse in the middle, while Ming Yao sits next to them on a white horse in the outer ring. The outer ring can clearly see the son mixed with other tourists waiting in line.


    "Lingling -" the carousel began to start slowly. Ming Yao, who was riding on the carousel, looked at his son nervously for fear that he would not be seen if he didn''t pay attention. Because in the process of rotation, more than half of the circle is the dead angle of the line of sight, and in the half of the circle where she can''t see her son, she is particularly nervous.


    One circle, son still, two circles, son still, three circles, son still Gradually, with the increase of the number of Trojan horse rotation, she began to relax when she saw her son always staying in the same place. She turned about five or six times in this way, and a sense of dizziness and nausea came up.


    "Yi Feng, no, I''m a little dizzy. Let''s go down!" Ming Yao leaned his head lightly against the wooden post, and his facial features were all crowded together.


    Yi Feng immediately waved to the staff to stop the game facilities and said gently, "are you ok? Hold on, the Trojan will stop right away... "


    Ming Yao shook his head gently to show that he could hold on.


    "Is aunt going to die?" Yi Ke''er looked at Ming Yao''s slightly twisted face, frowned and asked her father in a low voice.


    "No, aunt is just a little uncomfortable." Yi Feng shook his head helplessly and funny.


    The speed of the carousel gradually slows down. When the carousel stops completely, Yi Feng holds Ke''er in one hand and Ming Yao in the other.


    Before he had a firm foothold, Ming Yao began to look around, but he did not see the little figure of Baicheng.


    "Yi Feng! What should I do? Does Cheng Cheng seem to have disappeared? " She looks flustered looking at Yi Feng and asks uncertainly.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll look for it." Yi Feng comforted her and led her around the carousel.


    Around a circle, two circles, three circles, still did not see the little figure of white city. Mingyao completely flustered, tears in his eyes out of control, anxious to call his son''s name."Sincerity..."


    "Sincerity Where are you? "


    Aware of the seriousness of the problem, Yi Feng frowns and tries to keep calm. She shuttles through the crowd and asks other tourists if she has seen a five-year-old boy.


    Little Ke''er in her arms also felt uneasy and kept shouting "brother Chengcheng".


    "Bumper car! Will Cheng Cheng run to the bumper car? " Yi Feng''s aura flashed and analyzed.


    "Yes! yes! Bumper car! Cheng Cheng must have run to the bumper car by himself! " Ming Yao nodded his head as if to comfort himself.


    At this moment, there was no dizziness. She had been scared away by the flustered mood. Regardless of Yi Feng and his daughter, she rushed to the direction of the bumper car.


    Seeing Ming Yao''s lack of self-control, Yi Feng''s heart became tense, and his daughter followed her.


    In the bumper car park, there was still no son. Ming Yao couldn''t hold on any longer. He sat on the ground and cried helplessly: "what should I do! What should I do? Sincerity is gone! My son is gone! What to do! "


    "I should stick with him! How can I leave him alone! It''s all my fault


    "I''m responsible for that, too." Yi Feng reproached himself and felt very sorry for Ming Yao.


    "Wow - it''s all Ke''er''s fault. Ke''er won''t play carousel any more..." See daddy and aunt so, can son sad think is his willful must play carousel will be honest brother lost.


    The sight made the tourists in the playground stop back and talk.


    "What''s the matter?" Tourist a.


    "It seems that my son is lost..." Tourist B.

 Chapter 363

    At this time, the staff in the bumper car park came up and asked, "Hello! What can I do for you? "


    "My son is lost! My son is lost Ming Yao shook the staff''s arm as if holding on to a straw and repeated his words desperately.


    "Don''t worry. There''s a radio station in the playground. I''ll take you to the radio station to broadcast the search notice." The staff replied politely.


    "Yes, please lead the way ahead." Yi Feng picked up Ming Yao, who was sitting on the ground and motioned to the staff to lead the way.


    "Don''t cry, it will be OK. Cheng Cheng is so smart that he will come back to us after hearing the radio..." This is not only to comfort Ming Yao and his daughter, but also to comfort himself.


    After a while, the playground sounded a search broadcast: "white city children. White city kids. Your family is waiting for you at the radio station. Please join them as soon as possible


    The radio was repeating.


    Yi Feng asks Ming Yao and his daughter to sit on the sofa of the radio station and wait, while he goes to the bumper car park and the carousel to look for them.


    "I''ll go with you!" Ming Yao also wanted to go out to look for it, but he was rejected.


    "You stay here. What if you can''t find you and go? Help me to watch Ke''er. It''s seven past three. If Cheng Cheng hasn''t come by five, we''ll report the case. " Yi Feng replies calmly and rationally.


    Ming Yao nodded and didn''t insist any more.


    "Don''t worry, it will be OK. Chengcheng will come back..." Yi Feng comforted again before leaving the station.


    As the sky darkens, there is still no news of the white city.


    Pick up the mobile phone to look at the time, one minute after five, Mingyao can no longer sit, she immediately called Yifeng to ask if he has found Chengcheng.


    "No. I have just reported the case to the public security organ, and soon the police car will come to pick us up and go to the police station to file a case. " Yi Feng on the other end of the phone sighed, his voice seemed a little tired.


    Ming Yao hung up and said nothing more.


    "Auntie, don''t be sad. Daddy said that brother Chengcheng would come back..."


    Looking at Yi Ke''er''s clever and sensible way of comforting himself, Ming Yao is even more sad, but he has been crying for a long time.


    She heavily nodded, "um" a response can be regarded as children.


    It wasn''t long before Yi Feng returned to the radio station with milk and bread in his hand.


    "I''m hungry. Eat something first. " He handed milk and bread to his daughter and Ming Yao respectively.


    "I''m not hungry. I can''t eat." Ming Yao''s powerless return.


    "You have to eat if you''re not hungry! You have to eat if you can''t! If you''re hungry, how can you find Chengcheng? " Yi Feng is tough.


    He couldn''t bear to look at Ming Yao like this.


    He could understand her mood, just as he thought her daughter was lost at that time.


    Ten minutes later, a police call came. Two adults and a child got into the police car and headed for the police station.


    To be honest, it''s strange to be in a police car. Even if there is no illegal mistake, my heart will be nervous with the sound of the police.


    In the narrow police car, the atmosphere was heavy and silent, and the back seat was silent. Even the lively and lovely Yi Ke''er became serious.


    Seeing the two uniformed police uncles on the front seat of the police car, Yi Ke''er swallows and shrinks to Yi Feng''s arms.


    Feeling her daughter''s nervousness, Yi Feng gently caresses Ke Er''s back to signal her not to be afraid. He is there.


    At five fifty-two, the police car drove to its destination.


    "Who''s going to report it? What do you want? " At the front desk.


    "Me! My baby lost in the playground Ming Yao said anxiously.


    Then the front desk of the police station took out a personal file form for Ming Yao to fill in. After filling in the form, he led them inside.


    "When did the child disappear?" The officer sitting opposite asked without expression.


    "About half past one in the afternoon!" Ming Yao replied.


    "Where did you lose contact?"


    "Playground. There''s the carousel


    "What''s the child''s name? How big? "Gender?"


    "White city, white city! White white, city of city. Five years old, a boy


    ����


    The police officer asked some official questions, but Ming Yao answered them in great detail and cautiously. He was afraid that if he didn''t answer one question well, his baby son would not come back.


    "Do you have a picture of the child?"


    "Yes, yes!" Ming Yao turns out his mobile phone photo and hands it to the police officer in front of him.


    "OK, I''ll make two copies of the child''s photo and one copy of the front and back of your ID card, please."


    "I''ll go!" Yi Feng took the ID card and mobile phone in Ming Yao''s hand and said that he could not refuse.


    Looking at Yi Feng''s back, Ming Yao feels much steadfast. Fortunately, he has been with him today, otherwise he doesn''t know what to do.After a while, Yi Feng turned back and gave the copied photo and ID card to the police officer.


    "OK, you can go back and wait for the news. We will carefully check the surveillance video of the playground and try our best to help you find your child.... "


    "But We can''t rule out children being abducted. " The police officer made a serious statement.


    Abduction! Ming Yao didn''t dare to imagine what it was like for his baby son to be abducted. After a while, he nodded his head.


    "Excuse me, officer." Yi Feng reached out and shook the officer politely.


    "It''s our duty. We''ll call you as soon as we hear from the children..." The police officer changed the seriousness and tenderness of the inquiry.


    Yi Feng picks up Ming Yao, who is still sitting in a daze, and leads Yi Ke''er''s little hand to the door of the police station.


    When I came out of the police station, it was already more than 8 p.m., and it was completely dark, with a faint prelude to rain.


    Yi Feng has already called for the driver to answer at the gate of the police station.


    Instead of sitting in the co driver''s seat, he helped Ming Yao and his daughter sit in the back of the car.


    "Auntie, don''t be sad. The police uncles are very powerful. They can definitely get Chengcheng back..." Yi Ke''er comforted Ming Yao with his short arm around his waist.


    "Well, aunt is not sad." Ming Yao looked back at Ke''er''s clever little appearance and showed a smile that was uglier than crying.


    "Did you call baezer?" Yi Feng warned.


    "Not yet! I don''t know how to talk to him. " Ming Yao is in trouble.


    "Give him a call. If you can''t say it, I''ll help you."


    ����


    Taking out his cell phone, Ming Yao hesitated and finally pressed the dial key.


    "Du - Du -" the busy tone of the phone made her more nervous.


    When the third busy tone is over, a magnetic sound comes from the other end of the phone.


    "Wife. What''s up? Do you miss me? My business will be finished soon. I can go home the day after tomorrow. "


    Hearing Bai Ze''s voice, Ming Yao''s dry eyes burst out like a flood.


    "Wow --" Ming Yao helplessly like a child, tears heart crack lung of cry spread to white Ze ear.


    "What''s the matter, wife? Don''t you cry? Is something wrong? " He asked anxiously.


    "I I... " Ming Yao kept sobbing.


    "Take it easy, take a deep breath, take your time, don''t worry." Bai zerousheng''s stable wife mood.

 Chapter 364

    "Yes Can''t afford Right From It''s all My Wrong It''s all I''m not good


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I''m here. Relax. Relax. I''m here." Bai Ze was flustered when he heard his wife''s voice, which was spasmodic and choking.


    "Wuwu What should I do? Baby It''s gone


    "Baby? What baby? " Baize didn''t understand that what his wife said was his son.


    "That is City Chengcheng It''s gone... " Ming Yao finally expressed the fact that his son was lost.


    "What! I beg your pardon? The city is gone Bai Zeman on the other end of the phone was surprised.


    Thinking of his wife''s current situation, he couldn''t explain it clearly on the phone for a while, so he quickly comforted: "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, I''ll book a late flight to get back now, I''ll go home right away, it''s ok..."


    "Well It''s ok It''s ok... " Ming Yao repeated the last sentence of Bai Ze, as if it was full of security.


    "OK, wait for me at home." Finish saying, white Ze then hang up the phone, without delay of booking a ticket.


    The eyebrows on the forehead twisted into a twist, white Ze quickly packed the next luggage to the airport, the chest has a sense of indescribable uneasiness.


    In the taxi, Bai Ze called the customer to apologize and explained that something happened at home and the contract had to be signed later.


    ����


    Here, Yi Feng takes Ming Yao home and gives her a cup of hot water.


    "Drink some water. What did bazaar say


    "He said he would be back in time for the late flight." Ming Yao had stopped his tears now, but his eyes were badly swollen.


    "Daddy, I want to stay with my aunt." Yi Ke''er blinks at Yi Feng and wants to ask for his consent.


    It''s worthy of being father and daughter. Yi Feng has such an idea.


    He squatted down and gently touched his daughter''s bangs, and said with a gentle smile, "OK, daddy will stay with Ke''er."


    "Well," Yi Ke''er nodded, smiling like a brilliant sunflower.


    "But are you hungry? I have bread and milk for supper. Do you want daddy to buy something to eat?"


    "A little bit hungry." But son touched to touch own small belly to say.


    "Well, look at your aunt. Daddy will buy some delicious food and come back soon."


    "Well, I''ll take care of my aunt..."


    After kissing her daughter''s little nose, Yi Feng went out to buy food.


    "Auntie, drink water." Yi Ke''er takes the hot water from the tea table and hands it to Ming Yao.


    "OK, thanks, chle." Mingyao took the hot water that Ke''er handed him and took a sip.


    "No, no, I have to drink it all. My aunt shed a lot of tears today. I need to drink more water."


    Seeing Yi Ke''er''s tearful words to let him drink more water, Ming Yao felt warm and moved to pull out a smile.


    "Yes! Great, Auntie smiles, Auntie smiles... " Yi Ke Er danced and cheered.


    Ming Yao was amused by Ke''er''s series of cute little actions. He looked up and drank all the water in the cup.


    "Auntie is wonderful!" Yi Ke''er raised her thumbs and praised her. She was funny and cute, just like a kindergarten teacher who regarded Mingyao as a child.


    "Ha ha ha." Ming Yao was more happy.


    When Yi Feng comes back from buying food, he looks at the warm scene of a big one and a small two laughing together in the living room.


    "What are you talking about? Laughing so happily? " Yi Feng inquires curiously, carrying a big bag of delicious food to the living room.


    "I''m telling a joke to my aunt!" Yi Ke Er said with pride.


    "Oh! My son can tell jokes! How awesome Yi Feng joked.


    "That''s it! I''m really good! " Yi Ke''er affirmed that her proud little eyes were flying to the sky.


    "Hahaha, OK, OK, I bought a pizza. Sit down and eat it!" Yi Feng laughs.


    Yi Ke''er climbed onto the sofa with his short legs, sat next to Ming Yao, and stretched out his right hand to his father: "give me pizza."


    "Ha ha ha, yes, my little Gongju."


    Laughter reverberated in the living room, driving away all the haze in the air. At this moment, it seemed that nothing bad had happened.


    ����


    Not long after eating the pizza, Yi Ke''er, a little pistachio, was sleepy. Yi Feng gently picked her up, carefully and gently put her on the bed of Baicheng, covered her up and went downstairs.


    "Mingyao, it''s more than eleven o''clock. Go back to your room and sleep. It''s estimated that Baize won''t be back until five or six o''clock in the morning." Yi Feng came to the living room and sat on the sofa. There was a pillow between him and Ming Yao.


    "I can''t sleep. I want to wait for Baize to come back myself."


    Yi Feng is not reluctant. It would be difficult for anyone to sleep.


    "I''ll wait with you."Ming Yao didn''t respond to Yi Feng''s words. His eyes were empty. He looked at the black screen TV and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Without pistachio, Yi Ke''er''s active atmosphere makes the living room silent, only the faint and uneasy heartbeat and the sound of the second hand of the alarm clock on the wall.


    Yi Feng can''t adapt to the sudden quiet atmosphere, but he can''t find a suitable topic to break the silence.


    ����


    "Cough, I''ll get a glass of water. Would you like some?" Yi Feng asked awkwardly.


    "Well. Thank you


    "You''re welcome."


    Yi Feng brought two glasses of water to Mingyao, took a drink and said, "I''ll explain to him when Baize comes back. It''s my fault that Chengcheng is missing. I''m too selfish..."


    Ming Yao took the water and drank it in one breath. He gasped and said, "it''s my responsibility. I didn''t take good care of him."


    "Don''t blame yourself too much! It''s up to me! "


    "Yi Feng, don''t argue with me. I''ll explain it to my husband." Ming Yao shook his head and motioned him not to say any more.


    �������� Yi Feng stops talking and takes up the cup to drink all the water.


    There was another silence.


    "Thank you so much today. I don''t know what to do without you." Ming Yao thanks.


    "Alas Yi Feng sighed and said nothing more.


    Although there was only one more pillow between them, Yi Feng felt like he was separated by a high wall and couldn''t cross it.


    Today''s night seems unusually long. Ming Yao always feels that it''s not bright. Looking at it, it turns out that it''s only two o''clock. Although it''s the next morning, it seems to be yesterday in Ming Yao''s eyes.


    She did not sleep all night, until the moment of the sun rising, Ming Yao slowly closed his eyes.


    But even if he fell asleep, Ming Yao didn''t sleep soundly.


    In her dream, she seems to see Baicheng crying and crying, crying for her mother. She wants to reach out to pull Baicheng, but she can''t touch her son.


    Why is that?


    White city!


    Her baby!


    Where are you? You must wait for your daddy to come back. Mommy will always pray for you. You must protect yourself. As long as daddy comes back, you will be OK!

 Chapter 365

    The dark sky finally began to turn white when Ming Yao was in a daze.


    At that time, when the needle pointed to six o''clock, the sound of opening the door suddenly remembered that Bai Ze was tired and came home with his briefcase. As soon as he entered the house, he saw Ming Yao sleeping on the sofa with tears on his face.


    The heart is hard to grasp.


    "Wife My wife... " White Ze gently walked to Ming Yao''s side, quietly called Ming Yao, the gentle minutes hidden in the eyes to sweet death.


    In fact, Baize is really tired.


    In his sleep, he seemed to hear the sound that could make him feel at ease. Ming Yao suddenly opened his eyes, and his big red eyes made people look particularly terrible.


    "Husband..."


    Seeing Mingyao in Baize, I can''t help being afraid.


    Fall on white Ze''s arms, change began to cry, the voice of crying hear white Ze heart uncomfortable tight.


    Yesterday, I received a call from my wife, saying that my son was lost. He was so anxious to come back, that is, he was afraid that this silly woman would think more.


    "It''s OK. Now tell me everything. I''ll ask someone to check it later! Don''t cry Bai Ze gently frowned and gently wiped away Ming Yao''s tears.


    "The day before yesterday, Xiaocheng said that he would go home with Yi Ke''er, so I agreed. But I didn''t expect that when we went to the amusement park the next day, Xiaocheng stood in the same place. When I looked back, I found that my son had disappeared. What should I do? Husband, I''m sorry, I''m not good. I didn''t take good care of my son!"


    Ming Yao said that her heart would break when she thought of the pictures of abducting and selling children on TV.


    Although the boy in Baicheng is a little ignorant and naughty, he is the treasure in his heart. If something happens to him, she will hate him to death.


    She cried louder and louder.


    Baize couldn''t bear it. He hugged his wife, patted her on the back and comforted her: "wife, it''s OK. Our baby is so smart and will be OK!"


    Although Baize was worried about his son''s comfort, he was the pillar of the family. If he was worried in front of Mingyao, Mingyao would feel worse.


    "Husband, how can we get to our son?" Ming Yao tightly holds Bai Ze''s hand, which makes Bai Ze''s brows wrinkle.


    "You stay at home, I''ll find my son!" Bai Ze touched Ming Yao''s crying face and turned to leave.


    "I''ll go with you!" The voice that breaks into suddenly, let white Ze tiny a Leng.


    Why is Yi Feng in his home!


    "Your son lost, I was also at the scene, I don''t worry, so I stayed at your house!" Yi Feng sees the doubt in Bai Ze''s eyes, hooks the corner of his mouth, elegantly comes down the stairs to Bai Ze, pats Bai Ze''s shoulder, and says with a smile.


    Bai Ze didn''t think much about it because he was worried about his child. He nodded to Yi Feng.


    They left home.


    With Yifeng, it may be more convenient to find people.


    Bai Ze and Yi Feng arrange all the forces in their hands, and they look for the trace of Bai Cheng in all parts of a city.


    But hours passed.


    But there was no news.


    For the first time, Bai Ze''s efficient staff didn''t find anything.


    "How could that be? Are you missing something? " Yi Feng looks at the front row station''s subordinates unbelievably and asks with grace.


    The hands looked down at each other, not daring to make a sound.


    In fact, they are also very strange. According to the truth, if the young master really disappeared, they could not find anything! But it happened that the young master was not only missing, he didn''t even have any news.


    It''s strange!


    Who dares to take away baek''s son.


    Tangtang a city Baize''s son dares to be captured, isn''t that seeking death!


    "Call me the day''s monitoring of the playground." White Ze suddenly thought of opening a way.


    The rest of the people heard baezer''s words and went to action immediately.


    Half an hour later, the monitoring of the playground was brought.


    Bai Ze and Yi Feng are standing in front of the screen, staring motionlessly, afraid that they will miss something by carelessness.


    The surveillance cameras in the park captured many scenes, but they didn''t see the little figure of Baicheng or even Ming Yao in the surveillance on the carousel that day.


    This does not look good monitoring, now a look, everyone''s heart is about to jump out.


    The dull atmosphere oppresses everyone''s heart.


    Yi Feng rubs his forehead wearily. It''s really his fault. If he didn''t agree with Yi Ke''er to go to the amusement park, that would not have happened.


    Now white city is missing.


    How to face Ming Yao and Bai Ze.


    "I''m really sorry about the white city. I didn''t know such a thing would happen. I shouldn''t agree with Ke''er to go to the amusement park!" Easy breeze full contain apologetic of looking at a face anxious white Ze.Bazaar did not speak, but simply shook his head.


    Now it''s nonsense to say that finding children is the most important thing, isn''t it!


    Bai Ze''s cold eyes sent out a dangerous signal. He closed his cold eyes and began to think about whether he had provoked any enemies recently.


    Maybe his enemy took the town away.


    But


    In a city, even if he has enemies, who has the courage to kidnap his son.


    "Release the news and go to find the young master at all costs!" Bai Ze looks at the crowded amusement park in the video, and the cold voice rings out in the huge office, which is cool and touching.


    "Yes -"


    the men who got the order started to work immediately.


    In a flash, Yi Feng and Bai Ze were left in the office.


    After all the people left, Bai Ze sighed a long time. He was not as strong as before. In front of Yi Feng, he was just a father who had lost his child.


    "The child will be OK!" Easy to see the white wind of pain, export comfort.


    Bai Ze shook his head, and his words were full of worry: "if you don''t say that worry is false, he is the treasure in the palm of my hand and that of Ming Yao. If something happens to him, how can I face Ming Yao?" After all, he was so omnipotent in Ming Yao''s heart.


    If this time, because of their own incompetence, and let the child hurt.


    He


    How to face it.


    Easy wind see white Ze so, also not good at say what.


    Just quietly accompany in white Ze''s side, quietly waiting for news.


    A whole day, the whole a city is broadcasting a news.


    Bai group''s son, Bai''s young master, Bai Cheng, is missing in the playground.


    If there''s news of the baby, we''ll offer a reward of five million.


    What an exciting number.


    It''s just that one day has passed and no one has come to get the reward.


    Two days


    Three days


    Four days


    For a week, there was no news from white city.


    It was as if the child had completely disappeared. There was no news at all.

 Chapter 366

    This week was like a decade for Ming Yao. It was so long and hard.


    People have lost a circle unconsciously.


    But the white Ze is not much better, the entire person looked suddenly old several years old. Perfect chin length out of a black layer of Hu slag, let him look more mature, manly.


    Baize looks at Mingyao who has not spoken for nearly three days. His heart is like being bitten by tens of thousands of ants. He is going crazy.


    However, he is so incompetent that he can''t even find the child. What qualification does he have to comfort her again.


    "Baize! We have news! "


    It''s Yi Feng who has been working for a week in Baicheng.


    At the moment, he is very anxious to come in, looking at Ming Yao and Bai Ze with a smile.


    "Say it As soon as he heard the news, Bai Ze was just like crazy. He immediately grabbed Yi Feng''s arm and couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Xiao Hei went to the playground today and asked a lot of people. Finally, a high school student said that he had seen Baicheng that day and that he had been taken away by a woman." Yi Feng takes out his mobile phone and gives the video from his hand to Bai Ze.


    Hearing Yi Feng say this, Ming Yao''s tears can''t stop.


    Finally!


    A week!


    The child finally got the news.


    "Can you show me?" Ming Yao''s voice is very hoarse, hoarse to let Bai Ze and Yi Feng both Leng in situ.


    Is this still the gentle voice of Ming Yao!


    "Wife!" Bai Ze frowned and held Mingyao in his arms. He held her tightly. He wanted to rub this distressing little woman into his body.


    "Husband..." Ming Yao was weak and nestled in Bai Ze''s arms, and she was held by Bai Ze at will.


    It''s just that her head is dizzy


    How dizzy


    "Ming Yao..." Yi Feng saw that Ming Yao''s eyes closed slowly and called anxiously.


    At the same time, Bai Ze, who also felt something was wrong, immediately hugged Ming Yao''s soft body and eagerly carried him upstairs.


    After Ming Yao is settled, Bai Ze immediately calls his private doctor. When the private doctor comes, Bai Ze comes back to discuss the matter with Yi Feng.


    "Who is this woman, you say?" Yi Feng and Bai Ze sit face to face, full of doubts.


    The brow of white Ze is tightly locked, didn''t loosen for a moment.


    "The small town is very smart. It''s not a person I know. I can''t take him away! According to the high school student, it must be someone I know in the small town, but... "


    How many women do you know in the small town?


    Or did he know any aunts outside?


    "Well, you should take good care of Ming Yao at home. I''ll take care of this!" Yi Feng knows that Bai Ze is good at library this week, so he takes this matter down.


    After all, it happened because of myself.


    In any case, he has an obligation to find the child.


    "Thank you so much!" Bai Ze patted Yi Feng''s shoulder wearily.


    Nothing else to say, good brother, one look is enough to make you strong.


    On the other side, Yu Li, who has been on holiday for a week, is now at home wearing home clothes and cooking lunch in the kitchen.


    Half an hour later, Yu Li put all the lunch on the table.


    Take good chopsticks, she raised her head, facing the direction of the garden, gently called out: "city baby, eat!"


    "Coming!" A young and clear male voice followed.


    After a while, the little boy, wearing the same color family clothes as Yu Li, ran in and sat on the stool. He looked at Yu Li with a smile and said, "Auntie, I really like your cooking!"


    It was the white city that had disappeared for a week.


    He clapped his hands when he saw the dishes full of color, fragrance and flavor.


    Compared with her mother, Yuli''s food is not as good as her, but it''s better than her, which makes her have a good appetite.


    Of course, if Baicheng knew that her mother was fainting because of her disappearance, she would cry.


    "I often cook it for you after I like my aunt!" With a smile, Yu Li helps Baicheng to fill the meal and puts it in front of him. Then he also fills the meal for himself and sits down beside Baicheng.


    "Auntie, when will you take me back?" White city will own small mouth full, very puzzled asked.


    Aunt Yu Li took herself away from the amusement park that day. She hasn''t sent him back for a week. She said that mommy went to Daddy. But isn''t Mommy still with Uncle Yi Feng that day? Why did she go to find daddy?


    Although there are doubts in my heart.


    But Baicheng knows that Yu Li has been under his father''s hands for many years, and he won''t hurt himself, so he follows Yu Li to this unknown place."City baby, you can live here at ease. Before long, your daddy and Mommy will come to pick you up!" Yu Li''s beautiful eyes are bent up, and she smiles very gently.


    That face of pollution-free look, see the white city that called a believe!


    But who knows how cool Yu Li''s heart is at the moment.


    Children are easy to cheat.


    Hum!


    She had seen the news on TV for a long time.


    In fact, she deliberately hid Baicheng. She just didn''t want Baize and Mingyao to know about the child.


    Mingyao is a woman who can''t compare with herself. Why can she give birth to a child for Baize and become his wife? She has been with Baize for so many years, but she is not even a friend! For what?


    She is not reconciled!


    So, this time, she wants Mingyao to give up the position of Mrs. Bai!


    "Auntie, can I call mummy?" Baicheng is a very clever boy.


    These days, he knows that Yu Li intentionally keeps himself here.


    As daddy''s most trusted man, Baicheng believes that even if Yu Li has any bad ideas, he doesn''t dare to hurt himself.


    It''s just, what''s her purpose!


    "Your mommy is out of town now! When she comes back, my aunt will contact your mommy for you! " Yu Li politely refuses Baicheng as much as possible.


    Although Baicheng had expected that Yu Li would refuse himself, he was really unhappy!


    "All right!"


    Yu Li saw that Baicheng was very clever and didn''t ask, so he ate happily.


    After dinner, Baicheng went to her room to watch TV, while Yu Li was sitting in the living room, looking at the photos taken by someone with her mobile phone.


    Seeing that he was satisfied with the result, Yu Li''s mouth turned up and showed a sneer.


    Mingyao, it''s time for you to hand over the position of Mrs. Bai!


    -


    the next morning, Ming Yao slowly opened his eyes. Her dry throat made her unable to say a word, and her head seemed to be pierced with thousands of pounds of sand and stone, so heavy that she didn''t want to move.


    Hands.


    I''m being held tight.


    Ming Yao tilted his head and saw Bai Ze lying by the bed and fell asleep.


    Suddenly, a trace of sadness rose in my heart.


    He''s hard, isn''t he!


    It''s been a week, not only to take care of themselves, but also to worry about children''s affairs.

 Chapter 367

    When he thought of Baize, who had never said a word of safe sleep for himself and his children, Ming Yao''s tears came down again. His red and swollen eyes now looked like a big walnut, and the blood in his eyes. He looked a little scared.


    The low sob let white Ze wake up.


    Subconsciously looking at Xiang Mingyao, he found that the little woman was in tears again and sighed a little. The voice is a little dull: "wife, don''t cry, I know you are worried about the children, but you also have to know that you don''t cherish your own body, I not only want you, but also worry about the children''s affairs, so..."


    The following words are hard to say.


    He is no less worried about his children''s problems than Ming Yao.


    But God knows what kind of mood Ming Yao''s tears will bring to him every time.


    His heart was like being gouged out by a knife.


    "I know, but I... " Ming Yao sobbed.


    Did she want to!


    She didn''t know he was tired!


    But as long as she thinks that her son is lost, how can she be the same as before.


    Do you need her to eat well and sleep well when her child is missing!


    "Then you..." Bai Ze frowned, just want to continue to enlighten Ming Yao, suddenly the phone rang.


    Now Baize''s nerves are very tight. As soon as his mobile phone rings, he will take it out and have a look, for fear that he will miss a little bit of news from Baicheng.


    I thought there was news about the child, but I didn''t expect that when he turned on his mobile phone, a picture that he could not forget in his life was displayed in front of his eyes.


    The man in the picture is his wife!


    There is also his good brother, Yi Feng.


    The two people in the photo are looking at each other, the tenderness in Yi Feng''s eyes and the different feelings are all displayed.


    With a man, how can Baise not see the feelings for Mingyao in Yi Feng''s eyes!


    But what is the emotion in Ming Yao''s eyes?


    Why is the smile so sweet?


    As familiar as Yi Feng?


    There''s no one else in the picture, just the two of them!


    I''m not hungry yet, but I can see another picture.


    Boom -


    in the next photo, Bai Ze wants to dump his mobile phone.


    This is a picture of two people kissing!


    Yes!


    The same clothes, the same shoes, but the two faces are not clear, because they are enjoying each other''s kisses.


    Hand tightly hold the mobile phone, that force almost to crush the mobile phone.


    On the other hand, after seeing the picture on the mobile phone, Baize''s face immediately sank down, like Shura''s silence. The cold temperature made mingah stunned.


    "Husband?" Mingyao saw that Baize''s face was not right, so he called softly.


    When Bai Ze heard the voice, he slowly raised his head. Ming Yao was stunned by the cold and disappointment in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with the child?" Worried, Ming Yao immediately got up from the bed, grabbed Bai Ze''s hand and asked nervously.


    Bai Ze looked at Ming Yao''s face and felt very funny.


    "Are you still worried about the children? When did you go out for dinner with Yi Feng? " Bai Ze''s voice was so light that Ming Yao almost tried his best to listen.


    "What do you mean? Honey, what are you talking about? " Ming Yao couldn''t see Bai Ze''s emotion clearly.


    Why did she see her disappointment in her eyes?


    Is it because he doesn''t cherish his body so much that he feels tired? Or is he blaming himself for losing his child?


    "See for yourself?" Bai Ze roared, threw his mobile phone in front of Ming Yao, and immediately turned his back to Ming Yao, waiting for Ming Yao''s reply.


    Ming Yao didn''t know exactly why Bai Ze was so angry, so he picked up his mobile phone and looked at it.


    This is a picture of her eating with Yi Feng that day. Shouldn''t there be children? Why only the two of them?


    This one?


    Kissing?


    "Husband, what do you mean?"


    "Just tell me if you and Yifeng are OK!" Bai Ze, instead of looking at Ming Yao, turned his back to her and asked coldly.


    Ming Yao nodded and said softly, "it''s me! But... "


    "I said, how can Yi Feng take Ke''er to the playground? It''s because of you! Mingyao, you said you love me. Do you really love me! In order to get along with Yi Feng, you lost your own son! Now, shouldn''t you give me a more reasonable explanation! "


    At the thought of the photo of Yi Feng and Ming Yao kissing, Bai Ze feels that his anger will break through his chest!


    That anger is going to burn itself.


    The love in Yi Feng''s eyes makes Bai Ze feel ashamed!He is his good brother!


    "Yes, I admit that Yifeng and I went to dinner that day, but the second one is not Yifeng and I at all. Yifeng and I are just very common friends!" Ming Yao tried his best to explain to Bai Ze.


    She didn''t understand why such photos appeared on baezer''s mobile phone.


    The second one is not myself at all!


    "I don''t want to hear anything from you now. Have a good rest!" Bai Ze turns his head and takes away his mobile phone. Instead of looking at Ming Yao again, he goes out of the room, leaving Ming Yao with a hooded face.


    "Baize!" Ming Yao gave a weak cry.


    She still doesn''t know what happened.


    In fact, Baize didn''t send a text message to Mingyao from that stranger.


    In fact, he didn''t want to show it to Ming Yao, and he didn''t want to disturb his mood because it had not been proved.


    But it''s hard to say about Yi Feng.


    When Bai Ze rushes to Yi Feng''s office in a rage, before Yi Feng has time to speak, he is hit hard by Bai Ze, and his mouth immediately overflows with a trace of red.


    "Bazaar, what are you doing?" Yi Feng frowned and looked at the aggressive white Ze.


    Wipe the corners of the mouth with your thumb and find blood, so your eyes immediately become sharp.


    "It''s said that you can''t cheat a friend''s wife. Yi Feng, how dare you hit my wife!" White Ze domineering pointed to easy wind, words are full of disdain.


    Yi Feng is stunned by Bai Ze''s words.


    What is he talking about?


    "Why, I''m right? Easy wind. Thank you for treating you as a brother! You... " He hated being betrayed in his life.


    Now I''m still my best brother and my wife.


    Baise feels as if the whole world has turned its back on him!


    They have gone too far!


    I haven''t finished yet Baize''s fist was raised again and waved to Yifeng.


    Yi Feng is startled and immediately gets up his spirits to avoid Bai Ze''s fist.


    He wanted to explain, but before he could speak, he was blocked by Baize''s fist again.


    At the moment, Baise''s heart is very tangled, and there is no news about the disappearance of Baicheng. He also knows that his brother likes his wife, which is a double blow. How can he not be angry.


    "I don''t know what you''re angry about. Who are you listening to?" Yi Feng dodges Bai Ze''s fist and roars at him.

 Chapter 368

    They ran after each other.


    The picture is extremely funny.


    "Listen to me Yi Feng finally couldn''t stand it. He immediately stopped, grabbed Bai Ze''s raised fist, and yelled: "do you have a brain? If the photo is real, will I talk to you like this? How many years of our feelings, do you believe this photo, don''t you believe me?"


    Said this, white Ze more angry.


    "You''re so happy to say that you''ve been in love for so many years! You just can''t like my wife! " Baezawa is too naive.


    A flock of black crows flew over Yifeng''s head.


    "It may be something sent by the man who abducted Baicheng, in order to stir up the relationship between you, your wife and me!"


    Yi Feng says it, although Bai Ze is very unhappy.


    But I have to believe Yi Feng''s words.


    Indeed!


    How well that person should know himself!


    Knowing that he would be furious after seeing this photo, he and Ming Yao would have misunderstandings.


    And he will blame Ming Yao for the loss of his children.


    Who in the world would have a problem with Ming Yao!


    "Give me your cell phone! I need to check the address of that number! " Yi Feng glances at Bai Ze, who is still muddled, and reaches out to him.


    Bai Ze frowned.


    Although there is displeasure in the heart, but still very obedient handed in the mobile phone.


    Easy wind took the phone, immediately in front of the computer began to query.


    Bai Ze looks at Yi Feng for the sake of Bai Cheng. Although he still doubts that he has other ideas about his wife.


    But for the moment, if he can find the man behind the scenes, he will forgive him for the time being.


    It takes time to query.


    So in easy wind inquiry, white city is ready to secretly escape.


    I don''t know what Yu Li wants to do. To put it mildly, he takes himself on holiday here, but he knows that this woman is obviously shutting herself up!


    He wanted to call his parents, but found that there was no phone here.


    Therefore, Baicheng wants to sneak out of Yuli''s shopping time.


    But before he got out of the gate of the small room, he was hit by Yu Li.


    "White city, where are you going?" With sharp eyes, Yu Li sees the little figure of Baicheng running out of the holiday house.


    So he immediately threw out the dishes he had just bought, and ran after them with more than ten centimeters of high-heeled shoes.


    Xiaobaicheng is running on the road with short legs. Looking at Yu Li, who is getting closer and closer behind him, xiaobaicheng is about to cry.


    Sobbing, sobbing


    Daddy, Mommy, baby miss you so much!


    If daddy could show up in front of him now, he would not bully Mommy any more. He would be obedient and be a good boy!


    I don''t know what good I''ve done. This little white city didn''t run long before I saw a familiar Audi A6.


    "Daddy..."


    See the white city of white Ze car, immediately stood in the middle of the road, toward the direction of the car fiercely waved.


    After Yu Li saw it, he subconsciously wanted to go back, but before he took two steps, the car stopped in front of him.


    At this moment, she panicked.


    "How dare you Baize opens the door and smashes on Yu Li like ice.


    Yu Li sees Bai Ze in a daze, and then looks at Bai Cheng who has already got on the bus. He is in a panic and doesn''t know what to say.


    Suddenly, her throat tightened.


    Bai Ze''s big hand jammed her neck, making it difficult for her to breathe, and the breath of death followed.


    "Put Open I... " Intermittent words, listen to the ears of white Ze is so ridiculous.


    He never thought that it would be this woman who had taken away her son.


    "Why, hide my son from Baize!" Bai Ze''s voice was so cold that it made people even feel cool.


    This man is always so inhuman, so cold to anyone.


    But only to be gentle with that woman.


    Is he so humble?


    Don''t even deserve his gentleness?


    "Baize, do you want to know why I abducted the town?" Yu Li tries to squeeze a word out of his throat. The sneer in his eyes makes Bai Ze feel relieved.


    Get breathing in glass, immediately big mouth big mouth breathing air.


    Fall to sit on the ground of her, after a long time, just slowly raised her head, looking at white Ze, the loss in the eyes is so sad.


    "Bazaar, do you know how many years I''ve been with you?"


    If you don''t answer, Yu Li suddenly asks Bai Ze.


    Baize frowned.


    It seemed that he didn''t remember how many years she had been with him.See white Ze eyes doubt, in glass sneer.


    She overestimated herself.


    Bai Ze didn''t even know how many years she had been following him. Did she expect Bai Ze to give up the opportunity given by Ming Yao?


    "I''ve been with you for seven years! For you, I paid my seven years, I thought your eyes would stay on me, but I didn''t expect that a woman named Mingyao burst into your life and gave birth to a baby for you! I hate her With tears in his eyes, Yu Li looks at the indifferent white Ze with grief.


    His appearance is so fascinating to her.


    For this man, she paid too much!


    But she never regretted it!


    "You are crazy!" White Ze cold hum a, the disdain in the eye is mocking, let in the heart of glass again a wound.


    He is so heartless.


    "Yes, I''m crazy. I''m crazy for you!"


    For the first time, Yu Li is so bold to show his mind in front of Baize.


    "Xiao Hei, come to dongchaobei road at once, bring this woman back to me, and put her in the basement!" White Ze mercilessly took out the phone to the underworld on the small black called.


    The tone of cold almost put Yu Li to death on the spot.


    Yu Li knew that Bai Ze would not spare her, so he decided to die and continued to finish what he had not said.


    "Baise, I know you love Mingyao, but I love you more than her. I''ve loved you for seven years. Even if you don''t give me a look, even a word of care, I don''t care. But do you think your wife will be so sincere to you! You can see the photo I sent you. I didn''t mean to stir up the relationship between you and Ming Yao. Yes, I took the photos for you on purpose, but can''t you see the feelings in each other''s eyes? "


    Since.


    What she can''t get from Yu Li, then she will be destroyed!


    She is very clear, this time by white Ze capture, she will die.


    She knows bazaar so well.


    Baize is very suspicious. Mingyao takes away her most important man.


    Then she will give Ming Yao a big return.


    Bai Ze knows that at the moment, Yu Li is deliberately agitating himself, but his clenched fist is already accusing him of dissatisfaction.


    "Put away your little tricks, Yu Li. With your careful thinking, you are not worthy to be my Baize woman!"


    Ruthless words, let in glass Leng in situ.

 Chapter 369

    With your careful thinking, you don''t deserve to be Baize''s woman.


    You don''t deserve to be my Baize''s woman!


    This sentence echoed in Li''s mind for a long time.


    Her bright eyes, now full of tears, pink lips abnormal pale, her lower lip was bitten by her teeth.


    In front of him, she wanted to keep the last trace of dignity.


    Yu Li sat in the same place with tears flowing.


    At the moment, she is just like a woman who has lost her soul. The appearance of being lost is very distressing.


    Baicheng sitting in the car, see his father for glass so cruel, in the heart can''t help but start to sympathize with the aunt.


    I don''t know what she meant.


    But she didn''t do anything to hurt herself these days. On the contrary, be nice to yourself, be nice.


    "Daddy, Auntie didn''t hurt me, so don''t talk about her!" Baicheng after waiting for white Ze to get on the car, doodle small mouth some not happy.


    White Ze see white city intact, heart this down put down.


    "Your mother is worried that you are sick, and you help this woman talk?" Bai Ze was disgusted at the thought of Yu Li''s face.


    He didn''t want to stay in the same place with this woman for a moment.


    Start the car, the car like the arrow from Hyun quickly drove out.


    "Ah! Is Mommy OK? " When Baicheng heard that Mingyao was ill, he was worried.


    Baize hooked the corner of his mouth: "after you go back, your mother''s illness will be better!"


    "Really?"


    "Of course!"


    When he found the child, he was in a better mood.


    Father and son went home talking and laughing.


    When Baize came back to the room with Baicheng in his arms, he came to the door and heard the voice of conversation inside.


    The familiar voice forced baezer to stop.


    Baicheng doubts, just want to speak was white Ze covered small mouth. Baicheng want to protest, but helpless, he was forced under his father''s power!


    "I don''t know how that picture came from!" Ming Yao''s voice was a little anxious, as if he was really confused about it.


    "We were photographed that day eating!" Yi Feng''s voice is still so gentle.


    Ming Yao nodded.


    "Baise just got angry with me, I don''t know why..." Ming Yao was very aggrieved when he said that, with a crying cavity in his nose.


    Let the white Ze heart outside the door a tight.


    He seems to have neglected his wife''s mood.


    "I know, because bazaar knows, I I like you Yi Feng''s voice sounds a little shy.


    At the door of the white Ze, hear this words, want to rush in immediately.


    Damn it!


    This goods, unexpectedly in his home and his wife confession!


    Yi Feng!


    I think you really don''t want to live!


    "What are you talking about?" Ming Yao looked at the two little red clouds on Yi Feng''s face and was surprised.


    Like her?


    What a joke!


    She''s a married woman, OK!


    "I know you''re surprised, but really, I''ve felt different about you since I first met you! But because you are baezer''s wife, I always keep my feelings for you at the bottom of my heart! "


    Yi Feng is really sorry.


    Except for his wife, it''s the first time I''ve ever confessed to a woman.


    Not only sorry, but also a little nervous.


    "Stop! That Yi Feng, I don''t care if what you say is true or false, I just want to say, my husband I hate him, these words please don''t say again, I don''t want my husband to misunderstand us two! "


    When Mingyao thought of the way Baise was angry with herself today, she was still scared.


    She really didn''t want baezer to get angry with her.


    outside the white Ze heard his wife so strong to refuse the Yi Feng, that mood is awesome.


    Bai Cheng, who is held by Bai Ze in his arms, looks at his father''s proud little eyes.


    That''s a scorn.


    Daddy, Daddy!


    Are you changing too fast!


    He hasn''t come out of that aunt''s sad atmosphere. You are as if nothing happened just now!


    High!


    You are so tall!


    "Ming Yao, I know. I may have offended you. Sorry Yi Feng has always been a gentleman.


    Bai Ze looks at Yi Feng and flatters his wife. If he doesn''t go in, his wife will be robbed.


    "If only you knew how to offend!"


    While speaking, Baize came in from the door with Baicheng in his arms.


    When Mingyao saw Baicheng, he didn''t even listen to Baize''s words. No matter whether he had strength or not, he ran down from the bed and took Baicheng from Baize''s arms."Woo woo Baby, you scared mommy to death, Mommy miss you so much! Are you ok? Let mommy see... "


    As soon as he saw his son, Ming Yao didn''t pay attention to Bai Ze at all.


    Pulling his son to look at the front and back, but also a runny nose, a tear, that look is really funny.


    "Mommy, I''m fine! Look Baicheng looked at his mother so thin, in the heart can not help but start to blame themselves.


    If it wasn''t for being so playful, how could mommy not worry about herself.


    My mother lost so much weight all of a sudden.


    The more I think about it, the more I blame myself.


    "Darling, as long as you''re OK!" Ming Yao held Baicheng in his arms and kissed him again and again.


    It was like trying to make up for the disappearance of Baicheng in recent days.


    "Mommy, I know you miss me very much, but you should also pay attention to the image, OK?" Baicheng Du with a small mouth, a proud look.


    Coke is broken.


    Mother and son talk, easy wind and white Ze two big men have come out of the room.


    Standing in the living room.


    "You''re really brave. You''re like digging a wall in my house!" Bai Ze squints at Yi Feng with a smile on his face and rolls up his sleeve.


    Yi Feng looks at Bai Ze''s childish behavior with a smile. He not only ignores it, but also attacks: "as the saying goes," my fair lady, a gentleman is so nice! You know, it''s because your wife is good that I like you


    "Pull you down, my wife is mine! Don''t think about her! "


    "Gone!" Yi Feng ignored Bai Ze''s words and waved to him with a smile. Natural and unrestrained left white house.


    Looking at the back of Yi Feng''s leaving, Bai Ze didn''t want to give him an arrow.


    However, it''s Yifeng''s wishful thinking! Didn''t Ming Yao say that he didn''t like him?


    As long as his wife does not change his mind, Yi Feng has no chance!


    Then he''s worried about shit!


    However, although white Ze is very at ease own wife.


    But he never thought that in the days to come, Yi Feng would choose all kinds of reasons to visit his home.


    Yi Ke''er still lives in his home for various reasons.


    At this point, baezawa is really going crazy.


    Although his wife has solemnly told himself that she will not leave him, he is very confident, but he is not at ease with Yi Feng this guy!


    "Why are you here again?"


    I don''t know how many times this month. Bai Ze looks at Yi Feng with a smile and his brow is locked.


    "Come after your wife!" Yi Feng deliberately picks Bai Ze''s eyebrows and says with a smile.

 Chapter 370

    "You You... " Bai Ze snorts coldly, but without letting Yi Feng see Ming Yao, he pulls Yi Feng out to work.


    Ming Yao was ill because of Baicheng some time ago, so he was forced to have a good rest at home by Bai Ze.


    After a snack for Baicheng and Yi Ke''er last night, Ming Yao sat on the sofa watching TV.


    Since that day when Baicheng came home, Ming Yao''s heart was more steady and his food was the same as before.


    To live a comfortable life is to gain a lot of weight.


    Pinching the fat on his small stomach, Ming Yao pouted his lips to express his depression.


    Why, her belly grew so much meat! The day before yesterday, Baize also said that he had a sense of flesh. Is it obvious that he disliked her for being fat!


    Should she go to some gym to get fit and exercise!


    Suddenly a steady voice came: "madam, there is a young lady who wants to see you. I said you have no time, but she has to break in!"


    The housekeeper stood in front of the gate and said respectfully to Ming Yao.


    Ming Yao was slightly stunned.


    Here, I don''t have any good friends who will come to me.


    Is it unparalleled or Xiao Xiao?


    "Why are you so impolite? If someone comes to me, you should bring her in directly! Hurry up and invite people in! " At the thought that it might be them, Ming Yao could not help yelling at the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper nodded and went out to invite someone.


    I thought it was matchless and Xiao Xiao, and Ming Yao specially brewed the good tea that Baize had collected for many years.


    But when the visitors came in, Ming Yao just wanted to pour out the tea.


    It''s Linda!


    Linda��


    Linda��


    Important women have to say it three times!


    I don''t think Linda and I have a deep negotiation. In the company, she and Sister Li are a gang, squeezing Wushuang and Xiao Xiao. Unexpectedly, they can still find her home.


    "Mrs. white!" Linda goes to the entrance of Bai''s hall and looks at the stunning luxury decoration. She can''t help but envy Ming Yao.


    This woman is so lucky.


    Although I had a dream of Mrs. Bai when I started to work in the company, I didn''t expect that I was robbed of Mrs. Bai''s position by this not so excellent woman in front of me.


    Even a woman like Sister Li has no chance.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?" It was the first time that Ming Yao saw Linda respect himself like this. He was not used to it.


    He greets Linda and sits down in the living room. Ming Yao asks curiously.


    She doesn''t think this Linda will have anything to do with herself.


    "I have something to ask for your help! I wonder if you can help me, Mrs. Bai! " Linda said something tactfully. The anxiety in his eyes made Mingyao confused.


    Linda has always been a self reliant woman in front of others. I didn''t expect that she would have something to help herself now!


    "What''s the matter, you can say it, we are colleagues, I will help you! Of course, as long as I have the ability! " Ming Yao said with a smile and handed his tea to Linda.


    Linda thanks, then hesitates, as if thinking.


    For a long time -


    "Mingyao, do you know that the president shut down sister Yu Li? I know that the president is very disappointed with Sister Li this time, but after all, sister Yu Li has been with him for so long, can''t he get away with it?" Linda said something urgent.


    In his speech, Ming Yao heard vaguely.


    What do you mean!


    Why does Baise want to talk about glass?


    "What are you talking about? How can Yu Li be locked up by Bai Ze? She let out company secrets? " Ming Yao really didn''t know what happened.


    Seeing Ming Yao''s face not knowing, Linda''s heart sank.


    It turns out that Baicheng didn''t even tell me about this. Mingyao, we can see how much Baize likes this woman.


    "The young master is missing. In fact, he was taken away by sister Yu Li!" Linda decided to tell Ming Yao about it. No matter what happened, she would say it.


    Not to say that she once followed Yu Li for fame and fortune, but she cared about herself again and again and gave her fame and fortune she wanted. She should help Yu Li through this difficulty. Now she is locked up by the president, and I don''t know where she is.


    She had to turn to Mingyao for help.


    "What did you say? The white city taken away by Yu Li Ming Yao was surprised.


    Why did Yu Li take Baicheng?


    Seeing the doubts in Ming Yao''s eyes, Linda thought to Ming Yao: "sister Yu Li loves the president very much. She has been with the president for seven years! But in the end, she didn''t even get a look from the president. Maybe because she felt aggrieved, she decided to use the young master to let the president pay attention to him... "Listen to Linda''s words, Ming Yao is in the same place, unable to move.


    It turned out that there was something she didn''t know!


    There is a story between Yu Li and Bai Ze


    "But as you can see, there are no scars on the young master''s body when he comes back. You should know that sister Yu Li didn''t mean to hurt the young master, so I ask you to save her!" Linda is very excited. She can''t let go of the thought that Yu Li might be punished by Bai Ze.


    Maybe I''m a fake fish.


    Now when Yu Li is in trouble, she will help her.


    In fact, it''s ridiculous to think about it. According to the relationship between them, she shouldn''t just watch Yu Li be punished. Maybe she can take her place.


    It''s just


    How can her conscience live!


    "What are you talking about? What''s wrong with her?"


    "You don''t know?" Linda frowned.


    Ming Yao shook his head.


    Linda sighs, and her tone is full of her reluctance to give up on glass.


    "The president was angry when he learned that it was the young master who was picked up by elder sister Yu Li. Regardless of her feelings for him, he directly took away elder sister Yu Li. I heard that she was locked in some basement!" Linda''s heart bristles at the thought of that dark, damp place.


    Yu Li is such a good, clean woman, how can she live in such a situation for a few days!


    "Baize didn''t tell me..." Ming Yao was at a loss.


    He never told himself about the disappearance of Baicheng, that is, the night Baicheng came back, he simply told himself that the matter had been handed over to the police!


    But now why has it become Yu Li!


    "Mingyao, for the sake of our colleagues, please help Sister Li!" Linda can''t help but remind Mingyao of the mask on his face.


    "OK, I see. I''ll call baezer first." Ming Yao then got up and dialed the familiar number he could recite.


    "Wife, what''s the matter?"


    The phone rang once and was put through by bazaar.


    "Husband, where is Yu Li locked up by you?" Ming Yao did not talk too much, but directly cut into the theme and asked.


    Bai Ze didn''t expect how Ming Yao would know about it, so he kept silent for a long time and didn''t plan to tell Ming Yao.


    It''s just that Ming Yao didn''t let go of the only chance that was worth Yu Li''s whereabouts so easily.

 Chapter 371

    "Husband, I know you don''t want me to know about it, but I have the right to know about my son. I know you don''t want me to worry about it, but you shut Yu Li in the basement. How can she stand it when the sun is out of sight?" Ming Yao''s voice is very light, but it is enough to show his position.


    Today, as for Yu Li, Bai Ze has to let go of him.


    In the face of his wife''s attitude, Bai Ze also knew that if he didn''t say it today, Ming Yao would never give up.


    "I''ll let Xiao Hei take you!" Say, white Ze did not speak again, but directly hung up the phone.


    Listening to the busy sound coming from his ear, Ming Yao''s heart suddenly seemed to be blocked by something.


    It''s possible that because of this, baezer is angry.


    Soon, Xiao Hei goes to Bai''s house. Sister Mingyao and Linda go to the place about glass.


    When Xiao hei and Ming Yao come to the basement that is closed with Yu Li, Ming Yao can''t help but cover his mouth and look at the smelly basement in front of him in surprise.


    I don''t know how long this basement has been abandoned. The basement of more than 60 square meters is dark. The damp smell makes Linda almost nauseous.


    "The president is really cruel. He shut up Sister Li here!" Linda can''t believe looking at the basement in front of her, holding hands with Mingyao, and walking to the basement step by step.


    It''s very quiet in the basement. There''s a light in the middle. It''s very dim. You can only see things a little away from the surroundings.


    Xiaohei turns on the flashlight behind Mingyao Linda. In a moment, the basement becomes bright.


    "My God, Sister Li!" Linda saw Yu Li curled up in the corner like a child.


    Now in glass, where still like before so scenery, so beautiful appearance.


    Now her whole body is dirty, and Linda can even smell the sour smell on Yu Li.


    Originally supple, shiny long hair, now it''s like a pile of weeds, all in a mess by the glass top on the head.


    How pitiful that look is.


    Although this woman has her son in custody.


    But when Ming Yao saw the appearance of Yu Li, he was still very reluctant.


    A woman, before in front of people is like the scenery, temperament.


    But it is because of their own differences, and become the end of today.


    "Sister Li, are you ok?" As soon as Linda throws her bag on Xiaohei''s body, she immediately runs to Yu Li and holds her in her arms, gently calling her name.


    But for a long time, there was no reaction from Yu Li.


    Not even looking up.


    When Mingyao saw this, he came forward and was about to walk to Yuli. Xiaohei stood in front of Mingyao and said respectfully, "the president ordered that Yuli should not be close to you for one meter!"


    Listening to Xiao Hei''s merciless words, Ming Yao knew it was Bai Ze.


    But I don''t know why, because these words of Bai Ze made Ming Yao feel a little colder to him.


    How can a man be so cold-blooded!


    "What did Yu Li experience here these days?" Looking at the messy tissue beside Yu Li, Ming Yao, who is already a woman, guesses what Yu Li has experienced these days!


    Plus her messy clothes.


    Ming Yao''s heart is like being stabbed by a needle.


    What did little Kuroshio Mingyao ask, but he didn''t answer.


    Because white Ze explained, no matter what the madam asked, don''t answer.


    Seeing Xiaohei standing in front of him, he doesn''t speak and doesn''t know where his strength comes from. He pushes Xiaohei away, goes forward with Linda, pulls Yu Li''s arm on his shoulder and drags Yu Li out.


    Maybe it''s because the time in the basement is not short, so Yu Li, who saw the sunshine again, is not suitable.


    Just still fainting, she moved her eyelids subconsciously.


    Look up.


    At this moment, Mingyao and Linda clearly see Yu Li''s pale face like a piece of paper.


    Yuli is a very beautiful woman. Her delicate facial features are suffocating. But now, her face is pale without a trace of blood. Her perfect and delicate facial features are not the same as before.


    The eyes are gone, like a fool who has lost his soul.


    God knows, in those days, her experience was like walking through the 18th floor of hell.


    "Sister Li, it''s OK. I''ll take you home now!" Linda asked Yu Li to open her forehead and sobbed.


    Hearing Linda''s voice, Yu Li looks at it silently.


    It''s Linda!


    For a long time, I have regarded her as a woman to be ordered by my servants.Isn''t she supposed to be in the basement!


    Why did it come out!


    "I''ll ask Baize to give me an explanation about this matter!"


    It''s a nice and gentle voice again. Yu Li feels that her arm is being pulled by another person, so she turns her head slowly.


    Boom.


    Yu Li''s brain immediately went blank.


    The woman she never wanted to see in her life!


    Why are you here!


    It''s all because this woman herself, these geniuses will suffer those humiliations!


    When she thought of her life as if she were dead these days, she wanted to I wish Break this woman to pieces at once!


    She thinks she didn''t miss anything in Yuli!


    But just because of this woman, I guess she will be trampled by Bai Ze, so she should not be a human.


    Even though he was carried away by his feelings and shut up in Baicheng for a few days, the child didn''t get hurt, did he!


    The children are fine. What are they angry about!


    Why has never been able to think for themselves, her youth all for that man to pay, but in the end in exchange for what! Nothing, on the contrary, in exchange for a lifetime, a body of pain.


    "I don''t need your kindness!" Yu Li weakly takes his hand off Ming Yao''s shoulder. Ming Yao is stunned by his hoarse voice.


    Yu Li


    "Sister Li, don''t do that. It''s Ming Yao who asked the president if you can come out today!" Linda knows that Yu Li''s attitude towards Ming Yao is very bad, so she comes out to make ends meet.


    But Yu Li didn''t seem to appreciate it.


    "So what, I don''t need it at all!" Yu Liling snorted and continued: "what your husband has done to me, do you think your kindness can make up for it! Ha ha ha If you need to thank me for coming out, I''d rather not be saved by you! "


    Yu Li''s attitude is very firm. He doesn''t care about Ming Yao''s attitude.


    Go ahead and tell Linda to leave.


    Ming Yao looked at Yu Li''s delicate figure and felt very sad in his heart.


    To tell you the truth, this woman obviously shut up her son with bad intentions. According to the truth, she should hate her.


    But why do you know that after she was locked up by Baize, she was so miserable.


    Both women.


    She and she love bazaar.


    In fact, she won in the white Ze''s heart.


    If Baize didn''t like herself at the beginning, then Mingyao now is nothing!

 Chapter 372

    With a heavy heart, Ming Yao, led by Xiao Hei, went home.


    Originally, Mingyao wanted to go out for a walk, but he was stopped by Xiaohei, saying that the president asked her to go back earlier.


    All right!


    She''ll be back.


    The sky didn''t know when it was dark. When Ming Yao came back, the sky had been stained with black ink, while Bai Ze stood at the door, surrounded by his hands, waiting for her.


    "Back?" White Ze light asks a way.


    Ming Yao nodded and did not speak. Now as long as I think of Yu Li''s hate look in her eyes when she left, Ming Yao feels that she will not be able to sleep at night, so she always feels uncomfortable when she sees Bai Ze.


    "What''s on your mind?"


    How could his wife not know? As soon as Mingyao came back, Baize had already seen something in her heart.


    Ming Yao did not speak, silence also means acquiescence.


    "Because of Yu Li?" He continued.


    "Husband, what have you done to glass?" Mingyao asked carefully. She knew the temper of Baize.


    But before he left, Ming Yao couldn''t take the scars on Yu Li as if he hadn''t seen them.


    "I didn''t do anything, I just did the punishment I should have given her!" Bai Ze''s cold eyes narrowed, emitting a trace of cold.


    He didn''t like Ming Yao questioning him like that.


    "But as a woman, how can you be so cruel to her? Even though she has done something wrong, can being abused make up for what she has done wrong? She is a woman, or a woman who loves you


    Ming Yao couldn''t believe that his husband was so cruel and heartless to others.


    I thought her husband was the most capable, considerate and gentle husband in the world.


    But now why it seems that he is so cold, so people can''t guess.


    "Ming Yao!"


    Baezer was angry.


    Yes.


    He was angry because of the woman he loved.


    He did it for their mother and son!


    Shouldn''t you take it out on baezer''s son? Did you do it wrong?


    "Bai Ze, in fact, Yu Li is not wrong. She just loves you so much. She just wants you to care more about her. She doesn''t really want to take away the town. You are punished heavily for being her!" Ming Yao lowered her eyes, and her long eyelashes blocked her bright eyes.


    Baize could not see her face clearly, but from her tone, he knew that she was blaming him.


    "I Baize as long as you Mingyao''s love is enough, other women, I Baize is not rare, you know?" Bai Ze drags Mingyao''s body and makes her eyes focus on him.


    At this moment, the anger in his heart is about to break through the defense line in his heart.


    He really didn''t understand at all. Today, after Ming Yao met Yu Li, why could he clearly feel that Ming Yao was alienated from himself?


    Why?


    "Baize, my love from Mingyao is really for you, but if you replaced Yuli with me that day, would you torture me in the same way? I''m no different from Yu Li. I just won before her and got your heart! "


    What Ming Yao said is very indifferent.


    After that, he pushed aside Baize''s hands, turned around, turned his back to him, one step, two steps


    More and more far away from Baize


    The rate is advanced.


    Ming Yao is really entangled in this issue now.


    She is a woman with a lot of worries and feelings. Today, when I see Yu Li like this, I really can''t face Bai Ze.


    Now, even Ming Yao doubts whether he is lucky or unfortunate to get all the love from Bai Ze!


    Looking at the back of suddenly leaving.


    Baezer stood still.


    He couldn''t figure out what he had done wrong!


    Why did he simply punish Yu Li and his wife should treat him like this!


    Yes, he found several men to serve Yu Li!


    That''s because he didn''t want Yu Li to have any illusions about himself. He didn''t think he was wrong.


    So far.


    An unprecedented cold war began between them.


    Baicheng looks at her father and mother and doesn''t speak. There is no intersection at all, indicating that she is speechless.


    Looking at mummy''s gloomy every day, Baicheng can be called a positive, and Xiao Ke''er think about how to make Mingyao happy every day.


    But Ming Yao couldn''t be happy.


    On the contrary, she worries about Yu Li every day.


    That day, Ming Yao was really worried, so he called Xiao Xiao to accompany him to visit Yu Li.


    Xiao Xiao is very strange. It''s so obvious that Yu Li likes Bai Ze. Ming Yao must know that. How can he remember that he still wants to see Yu Li?Why are you so active!


    So Ming Yao told Xiao Xiao the whole story.


    Although Xiao Xiao and Yu Li don''t deal with each other, after listening to Yu Li''s experience, Xiao Xiao is also very sympathetic.


    So he resolutely accompanied Ming Yao to Yu Li''s home.


    Ring the doorbell.


    It wasn''t long before the door opened.


    I thought it was driven by Yu Li himself, but I didn''t expect it was Linda.


    "What are you doing here?" Linda is surprised to see Xiao Xiao and Ming Yao.


    I don''t know about Yu Li''s current situation. I don''t know if Ming Yao will be stimulated again.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you so surprised that we''re here! Or do you have a handsome Gao Fu in Sister Li''s house? " Xiao Xiao smiles and hands the fruit basket to Linda, joking.


    Xiao Xiao went in without waiting for Linda to invite her in.


    Seeing this, Linda can''t say anything. Please let Mingyao in.


    "How is she?" After inspecting the room, Ming Yao didn''t find Yu Li. At last, his eyes stopped on the closed door.


    Linda sighed a little, looked at the door of the master bedroom, and said helplessly: "since she came out that day, Sister Li''s spirit has been bad, she ate very little, and she didn''t even sleep well! She has few friends, so I volunteered to take care of her... "


    "Oh, Linda, you usually know that you are holding sister Yu Li. I didn''t expect you to be so loyal!" Xiao Xiao is not stingy to praise Linda.


    Ming Yao pushed Xiao Xiao with his arm to stop talking.


    "Who is it?"


    Suddenly, a weak voice came from the room.


    No that day''s hoarseness, but listen to in Ming Yao''s ear is still so distressing.


    As soon as the voice fell, Yu Li opened the door and looked around, he saw Ming Yao and Xiao Xiao at their home.


    Suddenly, the faces of those people were raised again in her mind. Yu Li immediately bit her lower lip. The powerful one was about to bleed, and she didn''t mean to let go.


    "I was worried about you, so I came to have a look. Are you ok?" Ming Yao stood up and went to the front of Yu Li, caring about the way.


    Yu Li didn''t speak. Her eyes were cold like a poisonous snake. It was wrapped around Ming Yao''s neck, making her almost cold and unable to breathe.


    "Go away!" A simple word, is so indifferent.


    "Yu Li, I don''t mean anything else. I just hope you can forgive Bai Ze..."

 Chapter 373

    Ming Yao''s voice was very light, but before she finished speaking, Yu Li yelled.


    "You''ve had enough. It''s my own business. Do you feel that I''ve been cheated by so many men? Do you feel happy and can''t wait to tell others about me?"


    Yu Li''s voice is very loud. Her voice can be echoed in such a big living room.


    I don''t know why Yu Li is like this.


    Maybe, those days really hit her a lot.


    Knowing that Yu Li was injured, Ming Yao stood in the same place and lowered his head. He did not speak. His eyes were already full of tears.


    It''s just that Ming Yao is so funny to Yu Li.


    False kindness!


    "Mingyao, no matter what Baize does to me, I won''t blame him!" Yu Li stares at her eyes, and her eyes are filled with hatred, which makes Xiao Xiao and Linda look at each other.


    All the time, Yu Li never exposed himself like this in front of everyone.


    Now I can fight against Bai Ze''s wife Ming Yao. I can only say that Yu Li is really angry.


    "Then you..." It must be happy that Mingyao didn''t blame Baize for his presence in glass.


    After all, her husband has hurt the girl''s innocence. No matter what Yu Li says now, she will do as she says.


    "I blame you! Ming Yao Yu Li shakes off Linda and holds her hand. She looks at Mingyao and approaches her step by step. She continues: "you robbed the man I love most in my life. Do you know that when I never saw him for the first time, my heart was on him for seven years! I''ve loved him for seven years! I thought that as long as he was by my side, one day, he would see me clearly and be willing to give me a chance... "


    "But your coming broke all my hopes!" Said here, Yu Li''s heart is like being dug up, the blood of pain DC, that eyebrow tightly frown, without a trace to loosen the meaning.


    "You have not only taken away my lover, but also the chance that I am with him now. Why don''t you die, Mingyao! Why is it not you who are suffering! get out of here! Get out of here! Go away


    Yu Liyue said that he was also excited. He held out his hand and pushed Mingyao.


    Ming Yao didn''t expect that Yu Li would push him. He faltered and almost fell down. Fortunately, Xiao Xiao stood beside him and helped him.


    "Yu Li, are you ok! Mingyao worried about you and kindly took me to come to see you, but you can see what your attitude is. Even if you were killed, can you blame Mingyao! It''s you who don''t want to rob the young master. Don''t you know what you are thinking! It''s good to blame others! "


    Xiao Xiao holds Ming Yao with a sad face and holds him against injustice.


    She thought Yu Li would be better after this lesson, but now she is even worse!


    What rotten wood!


    "Xiao Xiao, I tell you, don''t stand up for Ming Yao, or I''ll be the first to forgive you!" Yu Li evokes a cruel sneer.


    Xiao Xiao, who has always been fearless, is a little afraid of the whole body.


    Therefore, women who are stimulated should not be offended.


    I don''t know what it would be like for this woman to go crazy.


    "Sister Yu Li, I know you are very angry, and I don''t know that you love Baize so much. I thank you for loving Baize. If you are really unhappy, I am willing to compensate you. You say, what do you want me to do, as long as it can make you happy!"


    Mingyao pushes Xiaoxiao away and walks up to Yuli, trying to grab Yuli''s hand. However, after thinking about it, the outstretched hand is still hanging in the air and doesn''t hold her.


    "Compensation?" Yu Li sneered: "can you give me the compensation I want? I want you to divorce baezer. Can you do it? If you can''t do it, don''t be hypocritical here, OK? And don''t look at who you''re hypocritical to show! "


    "Yu Li, don''t talk too much!" Xiao Xiao also points to Yu Li.


    A delusional woman.


    Want a divorce!


    Is she worthy of Baize even in glass?


    "Sister Li, you''d better have a good rest now. Don''t quarrel. Ming Yao doesn''t have any bad ideas, does he?" Linda stood aside and finally couldn''t see it. She came forward to make it over.


    Although Bai Ze did it for Yu Li, Ming Yao didn''t know it.


    It''s all because Yu Li is too extreme, which leads to such a result.


    Ming Yao is innocent.


    "Hum, women who don''t know good or bad, just like you, are doomed not to be favored by the president, and don''t look at yourself now!" Xiao Xiao is angry, but he looks at Yu Li''s face.


    He took Mingyao and walked out.


    Until they disappear, Yu Li slowly reacts to Xiao Xiao''s words.


    Originally in many people''s hearts, he is not worthy of the white Ze! But is Ming Yao worthy?no


    It''s not like that!


    What''s good about Ming Yao!


    Bai Ze loves her, and even the dragon and Phoenix in Yi Feng''s class look at her with new eyes!


    Why on earth!


    "Linda, don''t you think I''m not good enough for Baize, am I that bad?" Yu Li looks at Linda helplessly. Her eyes are full of tears. Her pale face makes her feel sad.


    Now, Yuli is like a rose in the end of its life. There is no hook before it blooms, no beauty after it blooms.


    "Sister Li, I know you love the president very much, but the matter is over, so let''s not think about it any more. After all, it''s not yours. No matter how much you want it, it can''t be yours!" Linda sighs a little.


    Seeing what Yu Li looks like now, Linda deeply knows that in this world, there are many things you can''t have.


    All along, she wants to pursue rich second generation, all kinds of golden bachelor.


    That''s because she doesn''t want to live a poor life, and even has a voice in her heart telling her that she wants to be vain.


    It''s just that the rich and powerful now can enter wherever they want.


    It''s not easy to meet a true love. For example, Ming Yao is lucky.


    On the contrary, Yu Li is a tragedy.


    "I always thought that I had worked hard enough. For the whole seven years, I almost gave up all I had, but in the end, what I got was only his shame!" Yu Li pulls a bitter smile from the corner of his mouth.


    "Sister Yu Li, don''t be like this. It''s the most important to live happily. President AI Mingyao, everyone can see that you can''t get in, so you''d better go to find your own happiness, then you''ll be happy! "


    Oh -


    my own happiness?


    Aimyo shirazawa?


    Then who will pay for the pain!


    Since she can''t get something from Yu Li, even if she destroys it, it won''t be cheap, Ming Yao!


    Absolutely not!


    Mingyao, don''t you want to make up for me?


    Then try to make up for me!

 Chapter 374

    After Xiao Xiao left with Mingyao, he walked to the side of the road. The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt.


    "Ming Yao, I don''t understand. Why are you so stupid! This glass is obviously aimed at you! You''re stupid enough to make up for her. What''s going on in your head! " Xiao Xiao hates iron but not steel. He looks at Ming Yao with a tearful face.


    She was about to spit blood.


    This silly girl has no one.


    Make up for it!


    Love is something that can be made up.


    "I don''t know. As soon as I think about what Bai Ze has done for Li, I''ll love her unconsciously. Maybe I''m too sentimental! After all, a girl can''t stand such a thing! " Ming Yao subconsciously lowered his head and bit his lower lip.


    "Ming Yao, I think you are crazy! Your husband didn''t do it all for your son! As I said earlier, a woman can even tie up her lover''s children. Don''t you think about it? How much is the woman''s scheming! I can tell you, now that Yu Li is so abnormal, you should pay more attention, especially you and the young master! "


    Xiao Xiao has studied a little psychology before.


    She is very able to guess a woman''s mind, especially Yu Li, who is very extreme now.


    Yu Li is crazy. No one knows what will happen. He may even rush to Bai''s house with a knife to coerce Bai Ze and marry her!


    Of course, we can''t rule out this possibility, OK!


    "Xiao Xiao, don''t do this Yu Li is not like that


    Hearing that Mingyao is still helping Yu Li to speak, Xiao Xiaozhen is about to die of anger.


    I don''t know if Ming Yao''s brain is a pig''s brain! Ah! But who let her be his favorite friend!


    But


    Eyes across the road, a familiar can not be familiar with the figure.


    Isn''t that unique?


    "Matchless!" Xiao Xiao pulls Mingyao and immediately catches up with him.


    Ming Yao didn''t know what was going on, so Xiao Xiaola chased him. Ming Yao, who has never been good at running, lost his strength after chasing for a few minutes.


    "Xiao Xiao, no, I can''t run!" Shaking off Xiao Xiao''s hand, Ming Yao squatted and breathed fresh air.


    I don''t know when the forehead began to be covered with small beads of sweat.


    Xiao Xiao looked at Ming Yao who did not run and said that he despised him very much!


    "Come on, come on, look at you! I don''t know how the president taught you! The physical strength is so bad! Isn''t the president powerful in bed? "


    Xiao Xiao is half joking.


    He covered his mouth with a smile.


    I was knocked down by Xiao Xiao''s direct question.


    Ming Yao''s small face was dyed with a layer of blush because of running. At the moment, the blush is heavier and looks extremely lovely.


    "What are you talking about?" Ming Yao forgot about Yu Li and was in a better mood.


    "Ah, peerless has gone in!" Xiao Xiao saw peerless in front of a crossroads, into a coffee shop, happy.


    How can matchless look so mysterious today!


    You look so good!


    Is it hard to meet a blind date?


    At the thought of this possibility, Xiao Xiao''s gossip heart immediately ignited.


    "Come on, come on, come on!" With what he wanted to gossip about, Xiao Xiao immediately came back to life full of blood.


    It''s just that Ming Yao has suffered a lot.


    I don''t know how much younger Xiao Xiao is than herself, but her physical strength is so good.


    After entering the coffee shop, Wushuang went directly to a place, put down his hand and sat quietly and nervously.


    It seems to be waiting for someone.


    "Why are we sitting here?" Ming Yao looks at the matchless girl with her back facing them in front of her and asks Xiao Xiao curiously.


    Xiao Xiao, the little girl, has countless ghost ideas every day.


    "Don''t you find something wrong with today''s matchless? I just called her and she hung up! " Therefore, with this point, Xiao Xiao obviously asked a taste of adultery.


    Matchless, who will it be today?


    "Hang up, that''s because she doesn''t want to answer your phone!" Ming Yao said naively.


    Xiao Xiao said that he was very helpless!


    He didn''t speak at all, and gave a white look at Ming Yao.


    They ordered something and watched in secret.


    It wasn''t long before a man came into the cafe. Ming Yao saw at a glance that the man was Yi Feng.


    "Isn''t that Mr. Yi! My God? I''m not looking for matchless Xiao Xiao also saw it at this time.


    Cover your mouth, big eyes full of disbelief.


    Yi Feng!


    The man of Tangtang a city and Baize side by side!


    I''m not really looking for matchless!My God?


    Don''t go near peerless!


    "Coming?" At the moment, Wushuang also seems to see Yi Feng, and immediately stands up, some nervous stroking his hair in front of him, soft voice way.


    Yi Feng nodded.


    Without noticing Ming Yao and Xiao Xiao, they sat down opposite matchless.


    "You''d better take it back!" Yi Feng laughs and gracefully delivers a luxury bag to peerless.


    "Mr. Yi, don''t you like it?" Unparalleled pressure in the heart of suffering, far fetched smile.


    Yi Feng shakes his head.


    He knows that Wushuang likes him, but he can''t hold anyone in his heart now. He also knows that Mingyao and Wushuang have a good relationship, so he doesn''t like her and tries not to delay Wushuang.


    "You always know that I love my wife. I never thought I could accept other women in my life, so I''m sorry!" Yi Feng''s voice is very light.


    Although the voice was very light, it was heard by Xiao Xiao and Ming Yao.


    "Together matchless this wench is to hide me and my Yi always confessed! Hum - "Xiao Xiao tooted.


    "In fact, you didn''t find out that Wushuang and Yifeng are very compatible!" Ming Yao looks at Yi Feng and Wushuang carefully.


    It''s really a good match for the two!


    "Well, you''re also saying that an ugly duckling like us, Mr. Yi, of that level, can''t look up to us!"


    Xiao Xiao drags chin and looks at matchless and easy wind enviously.


    Ming Yao comfortingly patted Xiao Xiao on the shoulder, not talking.


    If she told Xiao Xiao again, in fact, Yi Feng had already expressed her feelings to Xiao Xiao. Would Xiao Xiao be excited to stand up from her chair!


    "Yi Feng, may I call you that?" Wushuang didn''t respond positively to Yi Feng''s words, but turned the topic around.


    Yi Feng nodded.


    "I know you love your wife, but you need someone to take care of you, don''t you! Keer also needs a mother to accompany him. Yi Feng, I love you. I''ve been in love with you since four years ago. Can''t you really recognize who I am? "


    Yi Feng doesn''t understand why Wu Shuang said that.


    Indeed, he has never seriously seen unparalleled, now look carefully, it seems a little familiar.


    Seems to have seen it there!


    "Four years ago, when your wife died, I was the attending doctor -"


    boom -


    Yi Feng''s mind was blank.


    Including Xiao Xiao Xiao and Ming Yao, they were completely stunned.

 Chapter 375

    Who would have thought that Wushuang was a famous doctor in obstetrics and Gynecology four years ago.


    At that time, when Wushuang was delivering xueru, she was very worried about xueru. During the operation, because xueru had a word with her that if she left, she hoped to have someone to accompany Yifeng.


    Because he''s been alone for a long time.


    If there is a person who can accompany Yi Feng, even if she is dead, she will be at ease.


    After Xue Ru''s death, Wushuang wanted to take this opportunity to approach Yi Feng and let him try to understand himself.


    However, it happened that she didn''t even have such a chance. Yi Feng went abroad with Yi Ke''er, who had only one week.


    In order to make Yifeng notice himself, Wushuang quit his job in the hospital and changed to a secretary.


    If Yi Feng comes back one day, he can stand by his side and watch him silently. It''s enough to help him.


    I thought that Yi Feng''s going abroad was just a distraction.


    Unexpectedly, it will be four years.


    The whole four years, unparalleled on this aimless waiting for four years.


    Finally, Yi Feng is expected to come back.


    "I don''t know..." Yi Feng frowned and felt sorry in her eyes. But it reminds him more of his wife.


    "Now you know, can you give me a chance and give us a chance! I know you can''t forget xueru, but I also mind. If you worry that I''m not good to Ke''er, I can''t have a baby. Ke''er is my daughter! "


    The most important thing for a woman is to marry a good husband and have a baby of her own.


    But unparalleled for easy wind, even the right to be a mother can be discarded.


    It can be seen that Wushuang really loves Yifeng.


    What about Yi Feng?


    Matchless words surprised Yi Feng. No wonder after I met this woman named matchless when I came back to China, my family would suddenly wear many small skirts, beautiful ones and some necessary daily necessities.


    At that time, Yifeng thought it was xueru who came back.


    Just did not expect, will be in front of this woman for their own pay.


    "I''m not worth it..." Yi Feng sighs.


    Matchless raised his mouth and showed a very gentle smile: "Yi Feng, in love, it doesn''t matter whether it''s worth it or not, I just want you!"


    Time seems to be at a standstill at this moment. It seems that there are only two of them in the huge coffee shop.


    For a long time -


    "I''m sorry -"


    at last, Yi Feng said these three words cruelly.


    "Give me a reason!" Unparalleled to hold back the tears about to fall, pretending to ask a strong.


    Yi Feng was silent for a moment, thin lips gently opened: "I can''t be with you, because when I see you, I will remember that my wife died in your incompetence! How can I accept you? "


    Yi Feng''s words are like a steel knife, which plunges into the unparalleled heart.


    Yes!


    That year, she was born to xueru.


    Although xueru''s death is not her own reason, she does have an inescapable responsibility.


    "I don''t blame you!" At the moment of unparalleled, even in the heart of suffering, also do not want to shed tears in front of easy wind.


    She didn''t want him to feel like a shameless woman.


    "Yi Feng, is it too much for you to shift the responsibility to peerless?" Ming Yao could not stand listening for a long time.


    At that time, if Xiao Xiao hadn''t forced himself not to disturb him, otherwise he would have rushed to beat Yi Feng.


    It''s not right for a man to shirk such a thing from a woman.


    "Ming Yao!"


    "Ming Yao, Xiao Xiao, why are you here?" Matchless very surprised to see suddenly appear in front of their own Xiao Xiao and Ming Yao.


    A little uncomfortable.


    Listen to what Ming Yao just said, it is obvious that they have already heard it.


    "I just saw you on the road with Mingyao and told you to ignore me, so we came with you. I didn''t expect to see you. Believe me, I didn''t mean to listen to you!" Xiao Xiao raised his hand to Wushuang and Yifeng.


    But matchless won''t believe it.


    "Yi Feng, Wushuang is a very good girl. Is it too sad for you to refuse others like this?" Ming Yao went to matchless side, cold voice way.


    Yi Feng didn''t expect that Ming Yao would speak to him in such a tone. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer.


    "That''s right, Mr. Yi. You see our matchless, so beautiful, you don''t know. It''s more than one person who pursues her! At that time, I was still wondering why so many people pursued her, and she didn''t even give her a look. Now I know, I like you


    In Xiao Xiao''s heart, she worships Yi Feng very much. If her best friend can really be with Yi Feng, then she will be very proud in the future!"Matchless, I know your mind, but I really don''t want to delay you!" Yi Feng said firmly, then stood up to leave.


    But after just two steps, Yi Feng suddenly stops and turns around.


    Eyes fixed on Ming Yao: "you should know why I said that!"


    Ming Yao was stunned.


    Matchless and Xiao Xiao are confused.


    Why did Yi Feng say that to Ming Yao?


    Did Yi Feng say anything to Ming Yao?


    "To be honest, why did Yi Feng say that to you?"


    After Yi Feng leaves, Xiao Xiao immediately grabs Mingyao to question him. Ming Yao had already scolded Yi Feng thousands of times.


    This easy breeze, is not stir up oneself and Xiao Xiao matchless relation!


    "It''s nothing. He told bazaar that he didn''t want to look any more. I just heard him!" Ming Yao had to cover for himself in this way.


    Fortunately, I didn''t carelessly tell Xiao Xiao about Yi Feng and his confession. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen!


    "Oh..."


    Ming Yao''s words did not make Wu Shuang and Xiao Xiao suspicious.


    However, Ming Yao deeply felt that he should have a good talk with Yi Feng.


    As good friends, Xiao Xiao and Ming Yao naturally want to accompany her.


    After discussion, they decided to go to Harpy, so they went to eat first and then go shopping.


    When night falls, Xiao Xiao takes Wushuang and Mingyao to the bar again!


    "Why come to the bar! What if it''s blocked in the middle of the road? " Ming Yao was a little worried. When he thought about the situation that day, he began to worry unconsciously.


    "Don''t worry, isn''t there matchless today! Not afraid Xiao Xiaoyi pats matchless on the shoulder, as if matchless is a bodyguard.


    The only thing in the world.


    "Last time, I was there, too!" Unparalleled without leaving a face to attack Xiao Xiao.


    Having said that, I suddenly thought of the picture that Yi Feng suddenly appeared in front of me, and my heart was aching. Subconsciously, he took the glass in front of him and drank the whole glass in one gulp.


    "Drink slowly!" Xiao Xiao hurried to persuade him.


    However, the matchless on this side had not finished persuading him, and Ming Yao on the other side seemed to be against him. He also learned from matchless and drank a whole cup at a time.

 Chapter 376

    "I said, what''s the matter with you two? You bully me and don''t drink alone, right?" Xiao Xiao angrily looked left and right.


    Wushuang and Mingyao look at each other and drink to each other if they don''t agree.


    Xiao Xiao also began to drink.


    Anyway, everyone is in a bad mood, so I will drink with them!


    Who makes them good sisters!


    After three rounds of wine, the three sisters are a little bit and big hair, Xiao Xiao looked at the dance floor of those beautiful men and women, that is called an envy.


    I don''t know when I can find a boyfriend.


    "Mingyao, you don''t know. I envy you very much. I really envy you very much." Xiao Xiao put one hand on Ming Yao''s shoulder, a face of intoxication.


    Ming Yao ha ha twice, the expression on his face is a little confused.


    "What do you admire me for? Do you envy me for finding a good husband? Or do you envy me for having a little Zhengtai son? " Ming Yao laughs.


    Xiao Xiao raised his index finger and quickly shook it: "No. No, no, I envy you for having a happy family. Although the president sometimes very overbearing, all kinds of abuse of our staff, but you do not know, the president to see your eyes are called a gentle ah! Although the president is cruel to Li this time, you have to know that a man with such a position as the president is not cruel! "


    Take Yi Feng for example!


    All kinds of gentleness and generosity!


    But in the face of the woman you don''t like, don''t you still hurt!


    "In fact, I don''t know what happened to me recently. It seems that I have a little sense of distance from Baize. I used to like to rely on him, but now as soon as I think about Yu Li, I want to stay away from him!"


    What Ming Yao said is very emotional.


    The matchless sword Ming Yao did not understand what Ming Yao said.


    So Xiao Xiao told Wushuang everything in detail.


    After hearing this, Wu Shuang nodded and pointed to Ming Yao with his index finger. He had a lot of feelings in his eyes: "you should be happy when your husband is like this to other women."


    If Yi Feng could hurt another woman just like Bai Ze, she would wake up in her dreams.


    Ai -


    when I think of the man I have loved for four years, I feel very tired at this moment!


    "Whatever, let''s drink!" Matchless first raised the glass, then Xiao Xiao and Ming Yao looked at each other and laughed.


    The sound of wine glass collision, in this noisy bar, became a gentle sound like a clear spring.


    At midnight, when the bar business was the most popular, Liu Yating followed a group of her little sisters to Ming Yao''s bar.


    Liu Yating looks pretty good, forward and backward.


    At the beginning, Liu Yating didn''t notice Mingyao. When she went to the bar to get the wine, she caught a glimpse of Mingyao and Xiao Xiao.


    In the heart doubt: these three people are not well-known, how can you still come to this bar to drink?


    As the wife of Bai''s group, she was drunk with her little sister late at night.


    Don''t you laugh to death when you say it!


    "Eh, Tingting, what are you looking at? One of Liu Yating''s little sisters came to Liu Yating and saw her looking at the direction of Ming Yao and asked curiously.


    Liu Yating smile: "nothing, just saw a few acquaintances!"


    If the white Ze know, his wife so late in the bar drunk, it will not be angry.


    Or, if sister Yu Li knows, will she be happier!


    With a smile, Liu Yating takes out her mobile phone and takes a picture of Ming Yao''s half drunk state. She immediately passes it to Yu Li, who is in the room and is keeping his eyes closed.


    The mobile phone rings. Yu Li doesn''t want to see it.


    But she still can''t help but take the mobile phone over and click on the picture to find Ming Yao''s figure.


    There was a chill in my eyes.


    Mingyao, for you and me, you still have the heart to drink! Didn''t you say you wanted to make up for me!


    Good!


    Then you are ready to make up for me!


    Yu Lixin had a plan, and his fierce eyes wanted to see through the photos.


    Open the phone book, Yu Li found a familiar number, did not want to dial in the past.


    "Why did you think of me?" The voice over there was so cold that everyone got goose bumps.


    But Yu Li did not seem to respond: "there is a big business to cooperate with you, you do or not do it!"


    "It''s a fool not to make money!"


    ����


    Ming Yao can''t remember how many glasses of wine he drank. He just feels dizzy now. Xiao Xiao and Wushuang have changed a lot.


    "Xiao Xiao Matchless... " Holding back the impulse to faint, Ming Yao stumbles out of his seat and walks to the middle of Xiao Xiao and Wu Shuang, trying to wake up the two girls who are unconscious.


    "Really, I don''t know how to weigh my own liquor. I''ve drunk a lot, but I''m not drunk yet!" Ming Yao said wobbly.Considering how he would carry the two women back, Ming Yao decided to call his husband Bai Ze.


    Taking out his mobile phone, Ming Yao looks at the words on the screen of his mobile phone, confused.


    I can''t find the number of my husband!


    All right!


    Although she is very angry about what Bai Ze did to Li, where did the husband and wife get the overnight revenge!


    After groping for a long time on the mobile phone, he finally found the number of Baize, but just as Mingyao wanted to press the dial-up key, a slender white hand blocked the screen of the mobile phone.


    Ming Yao was stunned.


    He looked up at the man.


    Yuli!


    "You..." Ming Yao looks at Yu Li in surprise.


    I saw that she had no previous anger, on the contrary, the smile on her face was gentle.


    "I heard that you were here, so I came to you. I want to apologize to you. I''m a little extreme to you today. I''m sorry!" Yu Li took Mingyao''s hand and said it sincerely. It was like trying to reconcile the past with Mingyao.


    "I''m sorry! What my husband did to you, I''m really angry! You don''t know. I haven''t paid attention to Baize for several days now for this matter! " Ming Yao said, tears unconsciously stay down.


    After hearing this, Yu Li was very happy.


    It turns out that this woman is really stupid!


    Actually for this matter and white Ze cold war! Ha ha ha, Yu Li really wants to laugh twice!


    "How can you do this? I know that I am dazed by my own wishful thinking. I should not go to close Baicheng. I have no right to blame you!" Yu Li holds Ming Yao and sits down.


    Then he immediately winked at a certain part of the bar.


    "By the way, they are so drunk. Why don''t I take you upstairs to the private room to have a rest! I''ll call the president and ask him to pick you up


    Yu Li looks at Ming Yao, who is about to sleep in the past. He picks his eyebrows and says.


    Ming Yao was dizzy and nodded without thinking.


    After nodding, Ming Yao fell asleep on the bar.


    When Yu Li saw this, he pulled the corner of his mouth to show a sneer.

 Chapter 377

    Damn stupid woman!


    You let me lose everything, now I also want to let you taste the taste of being abandoned and losing everything!


    After Yu Li sneers, suddenly there is a man wearing a Black Plaid shirt.


    The man was wearing a cap and couldn''t see his face clearly, but the husky voice was uncomfortable enough.


    "It''s all arranged! Which one? " The man squinted at the three women lying down.


    Each of them was a beautiful woman.


    As a man, it''s natural to see more.


    "This!" Yu Li coldly pointed to Ming Yao who was sleeping in the past.


    The man laughed and immediately set up Mingyao and went upstairs to the box.


    In the face of the remaining two people, Yu Li didn''t have much hatred for them, so he kindly opened a room for them and asked the waiter to take Wushuang and Xiao Xiao to the upstairs box.


    The next morning.


    Thick curtains can not block the bright sunshine outside, now in room 3203, on a super large double bed, an arm like coagulated fat moved.


    The person on the bed, whisper gently.


    "Wu..."


    Ming Yao had a sore head and a dry throat.


    So I thought of drinking water. But as soon as she moved, she immediately felt something was wrong.


    Open your eyes, not as usual, to see their own roof.


    What is this place!


    There is also a shallow breathing around.


    Ming Yao turned his head in horror.


    Bang -


    at this moment, Ming Yao''s mind is blank.


    She felt the world was dark.


    This man -


    is Yi Feng!


    Why does Yi Feng sleep by his side? She remembered that she was drinking with Xiao Xiao last night!


    How can Yi Feng be here!


    Ming Yao looks at Yi Feng in horror. His small face is pale and colorless.


    For a moment, I don''t know if someone is looking at me. Yi Feng opens his eyes. When he saw that Ming Yao was unarmed, he was so scared that he immediately sat up from the bed.


    Subconsciously look at your clothes.


    Discover


    It''s naked.


    "Ming Yao, why are you here?" Yi Feng frowned and said he was puzzled.


    Yesterday, I received a call from Xiao Xiao, explaining that Yao was drunk in the bar and asked him to pick them up.


    When he got to the bar, he didn''t see Ming Yao.


    Now why did Ming Yao and himself appear in the same bed, still naked!


    "I don''t know why you''re here. I''m obviously with Xiao Xiao. How did you come here and what happened?" Ming Yao couldn''t believe that he and Yi Feng had been lying naked all night!


    Tears so pinched silent fell down.


    "Don''t worry, I must have done nothing to you!" Yi Feng is very sure.


    However, there was something wrong in Ming Yao''s heart!


    "No! Mingyao, I feel dressed! " Yi Feng suddenly seems to think of something, immediately lift the quilt, no matter whether Ming Yao blocked his eyes or not, pick up the underwear scattered on the ground and put it on in a hurry.


    Although I don''t know why Yi Feng is so anxious, Ming Yao also knows that it''s not the same thing for them to be naked.


    So he wrapped himself up with a quilt, took the clothes that Yi Feng had arranged, and prepared to go to the bathroom to wash.


    But not two steps.


    The door of the room was suddenly kicked open by a great force.


    Instant.


    Bai Ze''s face, which is almost comparable to Bao Gong''s, makes Ming Yao and Yi Feng stand in the same place.


    Behind him, there are Xiao Xiao and Wushuang.


    Ming Yao looked at Bai Ze''s clothes and finally knew why Yi Feng had just said to get dressed quickly.


    It turns out that he had expected that Baize would burst in all of a sudden!


    "How dare you..." Bai Ze holds back his anger and points to Ming Yao and Yi Feng. His cold words hit Ming Yao and Yi Feng.


    As cold as the ice of the millennium.


    "Baize, listen to me. Mingyao and I are not what you see!" Yi Feng knows that Bai Ze must have misunderstood, so he goes forward to explain to Bai Ze.


    But haven''t finished saying, white Ze waved to go out in a circle, the fist hits on the face of easy breeze.


    In an instant, Yi Feng''s mouth overflowed with blood.


    "I don''t think anything will happen between you and Ming Yao! I don''t think you like Mingyao and go to sleep with my wife! But I was wrong! Yi Feng, thank you for being a good brother! But you! Ha ha - "


    Bai Ze sneered twice.During this period, Bai Ze didn''t even give Ming Yao a look.


    Finish saying, turn round to leave directly!


    "Husband!" Ming Yao wrapped himself up in a quilt and struggled to catch up with Bai Ze.


    "Don''t call me husband, it''s dirty!" Bai Ze didn''t turn his head, so the cold words came to Ming Yao''s ears.


    Looking at Bai Ze''s back, Ming Yao''s heart felt as if he had been stabbed by a needle.


    She felt like her world was falling apart.


    It''s not what he saw. Why don''t you even want to explain yourself and say that you are dirty!


    Nothing happened between her and Yi Feng, didn''t it!


    "So you still like Ming Yao. I''m the one who humbled myself. Yi Feng, I didn''t expect that I fell in love with a villain!" Unparalleled see this scene, distressed are about to die.


    No wonder Yi Feng said to Ming Yao that day, you know.


    It turns out that he likes Ming Yao!


    But why do you do such a shameful thing!


    Matchless what all don''t want to say, point to quickly leave this dirty place.


    After Wushuang left, Xiao Xiao stood in the same place, and Ming Yao couldn''t understand the look on his face. But the disappointment in Xiao Xiao''s eyes did not escape her eyes.


    Xiao Xiao did not speak, just a light look at Ming Yao and Yi Feng, and walked away quietly.


    Everybody''s gone.


    Finally, the dignified atmosphere of the room was taken away by them.


    And Ming Yao, at last, could not help but squat down and wail.


    How did this happen?


    How did it happen! Why at this time, Bai Ze will appear in the room, let him happen to see himself and the appearance of Yi windbreaker.


    Let''s not say it''s baezawa.


    For any man, see his wife and other men together, will be crazy!


    "Ming Yao, who did you meet last night?" Yi Feng is still calm!


    Looking back on what happened last night, he didn''t find any clue. He believed that it must have been designed on purpose!


    In order to let Baize see this scene, that person is provoking the feelings between Mingyao and Baize!


    "Yu Li," Ming Yao thought and said.


    Ming Yao knew what Yi Feng asked.


    So he told Yi Feng everything about meeting Yu Li last night.


    After listening to Yi Feng, he was more sure of what he thought.


    "Get dressed first, I''ll wait for you outside!" Yi Feng put on all his clothes, and after he had combed and washed them, he left Mingyao alone in addition to the room.

 Chapter 378

    Quickly dressed, Ming Yao sorted out his mood, and then slowly out of the room.


    Opening the door, Ming Yao saw Yi Feng standing at the door with his heart on his face.


    "Yi Feng!" Ming Yao approached Yi Feng and called softly.


    "Are you all right?" Yi Feng looks at Ming Yao''s pale little face without a trace of blood color, and asks anxiously.


    Ming Yao didn''t say anything, indicating that he was not good at the moment.


    Yi Feng sighed deeply.


    I don''t know how it happened. I didn''t meet anyone suspicious last night. Why did I sleep in the same bed with Mingyao! Who is it?


    "You said you met Yu Li that night. Did she say anything to you?" Yi Feng tried not to let go of any small details and asked Ming Yao very carefully.


    Ming Yao hasn''t responded yet. He and Yi Feng are lying on the same bed and are seen by Bai Ze.


    Want to know, oneself and easy breeze lie on the bed like this, no matter which man can''t stand, not to mention, or oneself that overbearing husband! Ming Yao was really afraid. Because of this, Bai Ze would leave him.


    If Baize really left, what should he do?


    Ming Yao! Ming Yao!


    Don''t you like what Baize did to Li? Didn''t you say you were going to have a cold war with bazaar for a while? But what are you doing now?


    Worried about Baize getting angry with you?


    Of course!


    Encounter such things, if not angry, it is not a man!


    "Ming Yao? "Ming Yao?" Seeing that Mingyao had been in a daze, Yi Feng could not help calling her name several times.


    "Yi Feng, I don''t want to talk about anything now. I just want to see Bai Ze now. I want to explain to him clearly. I can''t let him misunderstand me like this!" Ming Yao said, without even calling, he ran out.


    Seeing this, Yi Feng watched the figure of Ming Yao disappear in his eyes.


    Perhaps, he and Ming Yao really do not have any chance!


    Even though this is a fake.


    However, God knows how much he hopes it is true. Even though he has a bad reputation, he admits it.


    But Ming Yao


    I don''t love myself.


    He can''t walk into her heart at all, so, Ming Yao, don''t worry, I will deal with this matter well and give Bai Ze and you an explanation!


    Ming Yao came home with a complicated mood.


    The Bai family, which used to be warm and lively, now looks very cold. After Ming Yao entered the house, he didn''t see anyone, even the housekeeper.


    The thoughtful Ming Yao immediately went up to the second floor, went to the room of Baicheng, and pushed the door in.


    Xiaobaicheng was crouching in the corner of the room, his shoulders trembling. At the moment, the white city is like an abandoned child, unable to find his parents and crying.


    "Baby!" Ming Yao trotted to Baicheng, grabbed Baicheng''s little hand and turned it to face him.


    "Mommy When I saw mommy''s White City, I burst into tears with a loud voice, which can be described as heartrending.


    "What''s the matter? Baby, what''s the matter? Why don''t you stop crying? "


    Seeing the bright tears on Baicheng''s face, Mingyao felt that his heart was about to break. Hurriedly anxious to see the tears on Baicheng''s face to wipe, his tears are unconsciously fell down.


    "Daddy''s gone! Mommy, I don''t know what happened to Daddy today. After he came back, he smashed all the things in your room and dropped all your photos. Mommy, what happened to you and daddy? " What Baicheng said was very difficult, one by one.


    That looks like too much love.


    Baicheng was afraid to think about the appearance of his father when he came back.


    He is almost five years old now. He has never seen his father get angry, but he is scared to death to see his father get angry today.


    Originally, he was very happy this morning and wanted mommy to take him out to play.


    But when I came to daddy''s and Mommy''s room, I found that they were not there. When I was curious, daddy came in with a black face. He didn''t care about himself when he talked to him. When he came in, he smashed things and dropped their photos.


    White city was completely frightened.


    I was stunned.


    I thought Daddy would tell me why, but Baise went to the flower house of the garden without saying a word, and still hasn''t come out.


    "I''ll go to your daddy!" Ming Yao immediately put down Baicheng, turned around and left the room and went straight to the greenhouse.


    Bai Ze likes to raise flowers. Although he is a domineering man, he inherited his mother''s cry.


    Many different kinds of roses are planted in Bai''s garden.


    As soon as Ming Yao walked into the garden, the refreshing fragrance immediately filled his breath. He was in the sea of flowers. It was really wonderful.With some unsteady steps, Ming Yao approached the greenhouse.


    Baize is sitting on the flower chair with his eyes closed at the moment. On one side of the table, there is a bottle of brandy that hasn''t been drunk. The fragrance of flowers is mixed with the fragrance of wine. It smells very good.


    "Husband..." Ming Yao gave a tentative cry.


    Bai Ze, with his eyes closed, heard Ming Yao''s voice without even opening his eyes.


    In fact, he knew that Ming Yao was coming, but he didn''t want to open his eyes! Now as soon as he opens his eyes, he will think of the picture that he saw Mingyao and Yifeng in the room today!


    That feeling, he almost went crazy.


    After waiting for Baize''s response for a long time, Mingyao was a little worried: "I know you are very angry, but you have to believe me, I really didn''t do anything with Yifeng. I''m sorry for you. I was drunk last night. I don''t even know how Yifeng was around me!"


    Listening to Mingyao''s urgent explanation, Baise still closed his eyes and seemed to fall asleep, ignoring Mingyao.


    When Ming Yao saw this, even if there were more words in his heart, he was dismissed by Bai Ze''s cold and heartless attitude at the moment.


    Perhaps, this time, he was really disappointed with himself.


    "Sorry, I didn''t know that would happen. If you really don''t want to pay attention to me, I''ll leave now!" Mingyao looked at Baize''s perfect side face, and his heart was aching.


    Clearly, this face has given itself so many smiles, so many gentleness.


    But now it is a cold face that can''t be colder.


    Perhaps, Ming Yao should be glad for herself that she was not severely punished by Bai Ze like Yu Li.


    Hand tightly clenched into a fist, white Ze resist the impulse to burst out in the heart, just his anger to pressure down, until the day, he is how want to let her explain!


    He didn''t hear Ming Yao speak again for a long time. Bai Ze thought Ming Yao had left. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Ming Yao looking at himself with tears in his eyes.


    Before, he couldn''t see his wife cry the most.


    But what happened today, let white Ze''s heart, is completely can no longer and before the same, inclusive of her.

 Chapter 379

    "When you''re done, leave!" White Ze cold voice, finish saying then closed eyes again.


    It was just like Ming Yao was a stranger.


    Seeing Bai Ze like this, Ming Yao couldn''t help it any more. His tears fell down like pearls with broken threads.


    "I will find out the evidence. I have nothing to do with Yi Feng!" Ming Yao wiped a tear eye, glared one eye, did not put oneself in the eye Bai Ze, then left.


    Listen to the familiar can no longer be familiar with the footsteps, until the sound of the footsteps completely disappeared, Baize slowly opened his eyes.


    Looking at the roses all over the garden, Bai Ze''s eyes were wet.


    Ming Yao, a woman, loves her so much. At the beginning, he was also interested in the simplicity and innocence of Ming Yao. Since he got married, he has always loved her, spoiled her and wanted to give her all his best!


    Although I know that according to Ming Yao''s temper, it is impossible for her and Yi Feng to do so much.


    But this one in his heart is really hard to pass!


    He can''t stand his wife lying in the same bed with another man, no matter who the man is!


    Ming Yao is his!


    God knows how he felt when he received a picture from a strange phone call!


    At that time, he wanted to subvert the whole world!


    At that moment, Baize felt his world collapsed, helpless to make himself laugh at himself.


    These days, Ming Yao always blamed himself for punishing Yu Li.


    It can be imagined that such a woman how can do sorry for their own things! But I just can''t accept it, her beauty can only bloom in front of me!


    White Ze tired knead knead some ache head.


    Take out your mobile phone and open the photo sent anonymously in the morning. It''s Ming Yao and Yi Feng in the photo.


    Look at the number!


    Bai Ze''s brow was frowning fiercely.


    Whose number is this?


    If he didn''t guess wrong, it must have something to do with the owner of this number!


    Is that Yu Li?


    But


    With tears in his eyes, Ming Yao looks back step by step, hoping that when he takes the next step, the man who is familiar with and depends on himself will rush out to find himself.


    But!


    He is about to go out of the house, the figure still did not appear!


    The tender voice of "mommy" white city rings behind her.


    In a daze, Ming Yao immediately turned his head and looked at the white city running towards him: "baby!" Looking at the mini version of Baize, Mingyao''s heart is bleeding.


    "What''s the matter with you and daddy? Why didn''t Daddy talk to Mommy? Did you quarrel about the town again? Mommy, I''m not good. You help me talk to Daddy. I''ll be obedient in the future. Don''t quarrel with Daddy about my business, OK Baicheng took Mingyao''s hand and grasped it tightly. He was afraid that if one didn''t pay attention, Mingyao would leave his side.


    Listening to his son''s words, Ming Yao''s heart suddenly became sour.


    "Honey, daddy and Mommy didn''t fight. There''s just a little problem between me and Daddy! It will be all right soon. You are good. You should listen to Daddy when Mommy is not at home, OK


    "Mommy, where are you going?" Baicheng asked anxiously.


    Ming Yao touched Baicheng''s head and said, "Mommy doesn''t go anywhere. She just goes to do something. She will come back soon. Don''t worry about it!"


    "When can you come back, Mommy?"


    Ming Yao thought about it, but he did not dare to give the exact time of Baicheng. She is now looking for evidence, will delay how long also don''t know, naturally can''t give white city commitment.


    "Mommy doesn''t know yet, but Mommy promises you that she will come back. Although your daddy is angry, Mommy will surprise Daddy!" Ming Yao looks at his baby with a smile.


    This is the treasure of himself and Baize. Even if Baize is not willing to believe in himself, Baize will not be embarrassed about this treasure!


    "Well, Mommy, can I go with you? Baby will be very obedient, I will not like before to you add block, more will not play tricks on mommy, I just want to be with daddy and Mommy, why do you want to quarrel Baicheng said and began to cry again.


    Think of their own mummy to leave, white city can not be sad!


    "Baby, if you leave with Mommy, isn''t your daddy alone? Daddy is angry with mommy now. Your task now is to comfort daddy instead of Mommy! Mommy, promise you, I will be back soon


    She''s going to find Yu Li now. She wants to make things clear!


    "Mommy..." White City whispers.


    Ming Yao laughed and left.


    After leaving home, Ming Yao took a taxi and reported the location of Yu Li''s home.Twenty minutes later, Ming Yao got out of the car.


    When Mingyao comes to find Yuli with a question, Yuli seems to be waiting for herself, opening her door and waiting for her to come.


    "Do you know I''m coming to you?" As soon as Ming Yao entered the door, he saw Yu Li sitting on the sofa with a smile on his face and looking at himself with a smile.


    "Yes! Don''t worry, come and sit down! " Yu Li pointed to the position opposite him, and he made a cup of tea for Ming Yao.


    Seeing Yu Li like this, Ming Yao was very angry.


    It seems that yesterday''s thing was done by Yu Li!


    "What did you come to me for? What''s the matter? Didn''t you go back last night?" After Yu Li and other Ming Yao sat down, the ridicule at the bottom of his eyes made Ming Yao''s little hand clench tightly into a fist.


    "You came to me on purpose last night! Why do you want to do this? I can forgive you for kidnapping my son. Why do you want me to have such a problem with Baize? " Ming Yao resisted the disgust of Li in his heart and said this passage completely.


    But when Yu Li heard Ming Yao''s words, he suddenly laughed.


    It was like Ming Yao telling a big joke.


    "Mingyao, do you have amnesia! When you came to my house yesterday afternoon, didn''t you say that you were willing to compensate me! Why, have you forgotten? " Yu Li snorted coldly and looked askance at the encircled Ming Yao.


    Now Ming Yao finally knew what compensation Yu Li said.


    Is it compensation to let oneself sleep with Yi Feng and be seen by Bai Ze?


    "Yu Li, I really don''t know what you are thinking! Clearly is a very good woman, why do you want to do such a thing, I said the compensation is to give you any material compensation, you plot against me and Yi Feng, your heart will not feel guilty? "


    After listening to Ming Yao''s words, Yu Li laughs.


    "Yes? Isn''t Yi Feng fond of you? I let him stay with you for one night. In a word, shouldn''t he be grateful to me? He won''t blame me! He''s too late to thank me! "


    "You..." Ming Yao was refuted by Yu Li.


    Why does Yu Li know Yi Feng''s feelings for himself? Is Yi Feng so obvious?

 Chapter 380

    "What''s the matter with me, Ming Yao? Do you know why I did it? Because I want to watch you suffer. Although I know that this matter may not lead to the breakup between you and baek, I believe that with baek''s character, he will not tolerate his wife being seen by other men. Therefore, even if he knows that this matter is not true, there will be a bad relationship between you and him. That''s my purpose! "


    Yu Li said his vicious plan without hesitation, and did not forget to pay attention to the green and white face on Ming Yao''s face.


    Pain!


    Mingyao, I want to let you and Baize give back all the hurt to me!


    Do you think that''s the end?


    No!


    Absolutely not!


    This is just the beginning!


    "Yu Li, I always thought that what Baize did to you was too much, but now it seems that what he did is not too much, you have lost yourself! Forget it, I don''t want to tell you anything now, since you have admitted that you planned last night''s event! "


    Ming Yao nodded and took out his recorder.


    "You think I''m afraid of your recorder?" Yu Li sneers.


    Do you think a recorder can do anything to her! Mingyao, do you think I''m too simple for you!


    Whether you can get out of here or not is still one thing!


    "Yu Li, I know you are better than me, but I believe that if Bai Ze hears your words, he will not blame me, on the contrary, he will only hurt me more and more! And you - I''m afraid the punishment will be more serious than last time! "


    This time, Ming Yao didn''t care about it. He just told Yu Li what he said!


    She thought she could just leave.


    But finish saying of she, just stand up, after death again a strong strength will oneself abruptly again press to sit on the position.


    In a panic, Ming Yao turned his head immediately.


    I saw, is a man with a black cap, is looking at himself with bad intentions.


    The man is tall and strong. She couldn''t move just because he kept his arm on her.


    He had a long scar on his face and looked very cautious.


    "Yu Li, what do you want to do?" When Mingyao saw this man, he felt a little afraid and uneasy.


    "What do you want to do?" Yu Li smiles and looks at the man behind Xiang Mingyao. He pretends to be confused and asks, "Our Lady Bai, what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t dare to do anything. I just want to have a taste of what lady Bai is like." The cap man said coldly.


    That voice is hoarse of don''t work, hear in the ear of Ming Yao is so harsh.


    "What do you want to do! Yu Li, I tell you, don''t mess around! " Ming Yao wants to break free from the man''s imprisonment, but the man has great strength. He is not his opponent at all, so no matter how hard he tries, he can''t break free.


    "Don''t worry, Mingyao. I just want you to have a taste of my thin humiliation in the basement that day! I wanted to help Yi Feng, but last night, he was so useless that he didn''t move you, so now he can only take advantage of the man behind you! " Yu Li is very insidious.


    Ming Yao was stunned.


    I didn''t expect that I would enter the tiger''s mouth today!


    She shouldn''t have come to find Yu Li alone. She should have called Yi Feng and asked him to accompany her!


    But now it''s too late to say anything!


    "Yu Li, I know your feelings for Baize, but you can''t treat me like this!" Ming Yao tried to save it.


    But seeing all the expressions on Yu Li''s face, Ming Yao knew that she couldn''t escape!


    Yu Li throws a look at the man. The man immediately puts Ming Yao on his shoulder and strides to a room!


    "You let me go! Let go of me Mingyao slapped the man''s back desperately, but her colorful fists and embroidered legs were like tickling on the man''s body, which didn''t work at all.


    "Stop barking, leave some strength in bed!" The man spoke again!


    This time, Ming Yao was cold all over!


    She''s scared!


    She''s really scared!


    Why does she have to sympathize with Yu Li!


    If I didn''t get angry with Baize at that time, I wouldn''t go to see Yu Li, and I wouldn''t feel bad enough to drink, and let Yu Li make a hole!


    In order to explain to Bai Ze, I come to find Yu Li alone now! Now?


    Originally, she knew that nothing had happened between herself and Yi Feng. She was very lucky. Now if she was really sullied by this man, what face would she have to go to Bai Ze to explain her own affairs!


    The more he thought about it, the worse he felt.


    The body was severely hit on the two meter bed.Ming Yao subconsciously sat up, protecting himself, trying to escape from the room.


    Just, in front of this man how can this to the mouth meat to let go! He doesn''t know how long he hasn''t touched a woman. Now I''ve met such a beautiful one. He''s a romantic and a ghost under the peony!


    "You don''t want to escape, you can''t escape!" That man color Mi Mi Mi of say, still take off own clothes at the same time.


    When Mingyao saw that he was so scared, his tears fell down again.


    Ah Shui saw Ming Yao''s appearance of pear blossom with rain, and he could not help but feel a trace of desire to press her under his body and love her well.


    He''s such a monster.


    "Don''t come here. My husband is Bai Ze. If you really do anything to me, I promise you will die miserably!" Ming Yao tried to scare ah Shui with the name of Bai Ze.


    In a city, no one should not know the name of Baize!


    If true, a Shui hears that Mingyao''s husband is Bai Ze and is stunned: "is your husband Bai Ze?"


    "Yes Ming Yao answered firmly.


    "Your grandfather''s! Laozi will become what he is today. It''s all your husband''s fault. He wanted to be gentle with you. It seems that he doesn''t need it now! " Ah Shui looked at Ming Yao, and his mousy eyes sent out a chill.


    Before Ming Yao could react, ah Shui''s body was pressed on her.


    "Let me go..." Ming Yao struggled hard.


    Ah Shui gave a sneer.


    Let go!


    No way!


    At that time, I betrayed Baise!


    The guy almost killed himself. Now he doesn''t live like a human being! Now Bai Ze''s wife is in his own hands. Ah Shui thinks that God is helping him.


    "Hiss -"


    Ming Yao suddenly felt a chill in his upper body.


    Her Blazer was torn open by ah Shui!


    Tears, silent fall.


    It turns out that the virgin in this world is called the virgin whore. It''s not wrong at all!


    She vowed that if she could get through this ordeal safely, she would never be a virgin again!


    She cried and cried, hoping that someone could take her away from this disgusting place.


    At this moment, she missed baezawa so much!


    She wants him to protect her, love her and love her!

 Chapter 381

    But now, Baize will not know that he is here!


    At this moment, Ming Yao felt deep despair.


    I thought I was going to be tarnished by ah Shui, but suddenly the man on the body didn''t move after tearing his clothes.


    Ming Yao subconsciously sat up and half wrapped his broken clothes and looked at the man.


    I saw a water pain was kicked, lying on the ground wailing.


    Ming Yao fixed his eyes on Yi Feng.


    Yi Feng looked at Ming Yao''s broken clothes with heartache, immediately took off his coat and wrapped it in Ming Yao''s body, worried and asked: "are you ok?"


    Mingyao saw Yifeng, tears immediately fell down, crying very sad!


    "I No What happened... " Ming Yao choked!


    "Damn, you dare to move even Ming Yao. I think you really don''t want to live!" Yi Feng is biting his teeth, looking at ah Shui who is lying on the ground crying pain. His eyes are as cold as ice for thousands of years, freezing people''s heart and bones.


    "Yu Li told me to do all these things!" Ah Shui immediately put everything on Yu Li.


    But now where can Yu Li take responsibility again? At the moment, she has been tied in the living room with a rope by Yi Feng, waiting for the arrival of the police.


    "It''s OK. I''ve already called baezer. He should Soon It will come! " Yi Feng is not confident.


    It seems that he''s not sure if he''ll come.


    "Yi Feng, you don''t have to say. Bai Ze doesn''t talk to me now. Even if you call him, he won''t come, because he still misunderstands what happened between me and you..."


    Ming Yao said sadly.


    Yi Feng sighed slightly.


    In fact, he didn''t dare to tell Ming Yao that he called Bai Ze before he came. Bai Ze had made it very clear to him that Yao''s affairs were in his own hands and had nothing to do with him! Yi Feng didn''t dare to say these words.


    If he had said that, Ming Yao might have been sad!


    "Ming Yao, let me take you out of here first!" Yi Feng helped Mingyao, who was scared and weak in both legs, step by step left the room where she was afraid.


    To the living room, Mingyao see in glass at the moment has been tied to the sofa.


    When Ming Yao and Yi Feng came out, Yu Ligang saw that Yi Feng was taking care of Ming Yao so carefully. Yu Li laughed: "Yi Feng, Yi Feng, how hard are you working? Ming Yao is not yours. You will never get this woman! Because she''s white! "


    Then there was another burst of laughter.


    Yu Li''s words made Ming Yao feel more and more uncomfortable, but Yi Feng was indifferent, as if Yu Li''s words didn''t have much effect on him.


    "You don''t have to stir up the relationship between me and Baize. Your little tricks are just for Mingyao. I don''t know." Speaking of this, Yi Feng smiles


    "I''m not a fool in your eyes. Don''t play with your little tricks in front of me. Now all you have to do is stay here and wait for the police. Then I''ll wait for your verdict with Mingyao! Maybe you can spend your whole life in prison! " What Yi Feng said is very light.


    But it sounds so oppressive.


    Let Ming Yao feel that this man seems to have changed, become cruel.


    After Yi Feng checks, he takes Ming Yao to lie at the door of Li''s house and waits for the police. In his spare time, Yi Feng often takes a look at Ming Yao who is stunned.


    There seems to be something I want to say, but I want to say it.


    "What do you want to say?" Ming Yao has long seen Yi Feng''s desire to talk and stop. He thought that if Yi Feng hadn''t arrived today, he didn''t know how miserable it would have been. So, although he and Yi Feng had slept in the same bed, he still asked him friendly.


    "Ming Yao, I like you!" Deep eyes exude deep tenderness, the eyes are like looking at their own baby.


    Ming Yao didn''t know that Yi Feng would talk about it. As soon as he wanted to change the topic, he heard Yi Feng say again: "I don''t know when I started, maybe when I first met you, but I know you love Bai Ze, so I have decided to abandon you. I want to pursue my own feelings. You fairy AI Ye is not too much better than me Estrangement... "


    As soon as he heard that Yi Feng had given up his feelings for himself, Ming Yao felt relieved.


    As long as Yi Feng doesn''t have any thoughts about herself, she won''t mind their relationship.


    "Are you going to give unparalleled a chance?" Ming Yao asked curiously.


    At this meeting, she seems to forget that she just jumped out of the tiger''s mouth and began to gossip so quickly.


    Seeing that Ming Yao was so lovely, Yi Feng shook his head helplessly and didn''t answer this question positively.


    The two simply said something, and soon the police came.


    Take away a Shui and Yu Li and go back to do the investigation.


    Yi Feng didn''t trust to let Ming Yao go home alone, so he sent him back.Knowing that there was a misunderstanding between Mingyao and Baize, Yi Feng volunteered to talk with Baize.


    Worried, Ming Yao went to stand outside his study. After a loud bang inside, there was no sound inside.


    Frightened, Mingyao immediately hid in the house.


    After Yi Feng left, Bai Ze didn''t go back to his room, so he slept in his study all the time. Ming Yao didn''t know what Yi Feng and Bai Ze had said. Although he was very curious, he was afraid that he would suffer losses after he went to Bai Ze, so he suppressed him.


    For several days, Bai Ze did not appear in front of Ming Yao.


    It''s from the police station.


    Yu Li''s case has come to a conclusion. She was sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment for the crime of intentional injury. At the same time, the spirit of Yu Li was seriously split, so the other side decided to send her to a mental hospital to enjoy her old age after the end of her sentence.


    Ming Yao, who heard the news, had some emotion in his heart.


    At the beginning, when I saw the first side of Yu Li, how beautiful the woman was, how hard it was for people to move their eyes.


    However, it was a word of love that made such an excellent woman become so insane. For this, Ming Yao really hated to understand.


    The ancients said: ask the world what love is, teach people to live and die together.


    It is not false at all!


    Ming Yao couldn''t bear to think that Yu Li would spend the rest of his life in prison.


    But now think about it, I''m no better than Yu Li!


    I don''t know how many days it''s been. Baize hasn''t been wandering in front of him all day, and I don''t know where Baize is!


    Even the little guy in Baicheng didn''t know where he was taken by Baize.


    Ming Yao now really doubts whether the father and son are hiding together!


    Did Yi Feng and Bai Ze not explain that day?


    She can explain it herself!


    But -


    Ming Yao looked at the empty room and thought: even no one can see, she and the ghost go to explain!


    In this way, Ming Yao lived a boring life at home.

 Chapter 382

    Finally one day, Xiao Xiao, who hasn''t appeared in front of him for a long time, suddenly appears in the Bai family.


    Seeing Xiao Xiao, the corner of Ming Yao''s eye immediately became moist.


    She also thought that Xiao Xiao would not come to see herself after she and Yi Feng. She didn''t expect that Xiao Xiao would come to see herself.


    "You..." Ming Yao looked at Xiao Xiao who was smiling at him. He pinched his thigh subconsciously and found that he still had a feeling. This is not a dream!


    Xiao Xiao felt sad when he saw Ming Yao''s performance.


    Actually.


    After witnessing what happened between Mingyao and Yifeng that day, she didn''t want to meet Mingyao, and she didn''t know why.


    Maybe it''s because Wushuang likes Yifeng!


    She doesn''t like to rob her best friend''s boyfriend. Although Yi Feng is not an unparalleled boyfriend, Mingyao has a master!


    Fortunately, a few days ago, Yi Feng explained to herself, but now she has received new instructions, so she comes to see Ming Yao.


    "I, what''s wrong with me? How much you don''t want to see me!" Xiao Xiao said with a smile to Ming Yao.


    Mingyao immediately shook his head and said wrongly, "I thought you ignored me!"


    Xiao Xiao was a little embarrassed when he heard Ming Yao''s words. He really went too far!


    "Well, am I wrong! How can I know that you and Yi Feng were hurt by that damned Yu Li, but now she''s in prison, and she saves a lot of things! " Xiao Xiaoyi thinks of Yu Li''s crazy woman, there are bursts of cool wind behind her.


    Love really kills people!


    Speaking of Yu Li, Ming Yao''s eyes were dim.


    Xiao Xiao knew that Ming Yao was not in a good mood, so he looked up at his watch. It seemed that it was about to be the appointed time, so he immediately urged Ming Yao to go upstairs and change his clothes: "you go up and change your clothes first. By the way, change a beautiful one, a very beautiful one. I''ll wait for you here!"


    "Why dress prettily? Where are you taking me?" Ming Yao always felt that Xiao Xiao came here today for more than a simple purpose.


    It''s just that Xiao Xiao did a good job of keeping secrets and didn''t tell Ming Yao anything.


    When Ming Yao went downstairs in a red dress, Xiao Xiao was really amazed!


    It''s the woman the boss likes!


    What you want, what you want!


    "Gone!" Xiao Xiao pulls Ming Yao to the place agreed with Bai Ze.


    Because Ming Yao didn''t know what Xiao Xiao was up to.


    So, when Xiao Xiao and Ming Yao came to the biggest skating rink in a city, Ming Yao was a fool!


    Why come to the rink?


    What a situation!


    "I wonder why Xiao Xiao brought you here." It was the unparalleled person who came in from the backstage.


    Today''s matchless is beautiful.


    Did not have that day to own icy cold, on the contrary many several points envy.


    "What do you want to bring me here?" Ming Yao had no choice but to smile.


    Xiao Xiao and Wushuang stood together, looked at each other, looked at each other with a smile, and then they cried out: "Madam white is coming!"


    In an instant, the sky over the skating rink suddenly drifted snow. The ice rink, which covers an area of several hundred square meters, is now surrounded by thick artificial snowflakes, which makes Ming Yao feel like he is in winter.


    There is no biting cold, on the contrary, there seems to be more romantic atmosphere at the moment.


    "Ming Yao, enjoy the surprise that someone brings you next!" On the other side, Yi Feng suddenly burst into Ming Yao''s sight.


    Before they could digest Yi Feng, suddenly Baicheng and Yi Ke''er were two little babies. Baicheng was holding eleven roses in his hand. The big red roses were in sharp contrast with white in the snow.


    Yi Ke''er had a small box in his hand. Ming Yao couldn''t see what it was.


    "Mommy, this flower is for you. I love you!" Bai Cheng smiles and raises his chubby little face and goes up to Ming Yao to please him.


    Ming Yao was very pleased to see his baby so handsome and clever.


    "Thank you, baby!" Ming Yao kisses Baicheng''s head.


    Now it''s Yi Ke''er''s turn. Standing in front of Ming Yao, she handed over the box and put it in Ming Yao''s hand. She still said, "aunt, you are really happy!"


    After that, he gave Ming Yao a kiss on the face.


    Ming Yao didn''t know what Yi Ke''er meant, but he couldn''t wait to open what was in the box.


    So open it!


    Actually


    It''s empty!


    "How can it be empty!"


    Yi Feng three people and two children are very surprised looking at the empty box, exclaimed.


    "It''s in my box. It''s empty, of course!" At this time, white Ze like a prince charming general suddenly appeared in front of the public.The snowflakes are dancing, and Baise is wearing a white suit. His exquisite and impeccable appearance makes people cheer. At the moment, he seems to think that the person in the painting is floating down from the painting and stops in front of Mingyao.


    "Husband..." Ming Yao screamed.


    White Ze heard miss for a long time two words, hook up the corner of the mouth to show a trace of doting smile.


    "I''m here!"


    Mingyao saw that Baize took care of himself, so he tentatively went to Baize and tried to hold him. Unexpectedly, he just opened his hands and was held in his arms by Baize.


    Familiar breath, familiar embrace, let Mingyao tears down.


    "Sorry, wife, I will protect you and give you the happiest family in the world when I am wrong!" Baize said very emotional, the other people seem to be as the air in general.


    Looking at the two people so numb, the other three with two children quickly away from this place.


    "Husband, I thought you didn''t want me!"


    "Even if the world doesn''t want you, I won''t want you! You are my world. Without you, how can I survive? "


    Words are full of love for each other.


    As he spoke, on Ming Yao''s ring finger, there was another pink diamond ring of pigeon eggs.


    Ming Yao smiles.


    She believes that from this moment on, she and baek will be very happy and live happily.


    A couple here are abusing dogs.


    And Yi Feng and Wushuang stand not far away and look at these two people. They can''t help but envy each other.


    Yi Feng glanced at the peerless person standing beside him, and saw that her perfect side face was almost fascinating. His heart beat a few times.


    "Do you mean what you say?" Easy wind cold not Ding of to have no double to come up with a word.


    It''s a fool.


    What do you mean what you say counts?


    What did she say to him?


    "You said you love me and want to be with me!" Yi Feng sees the doubt in Wu Shuang''s eyes and can''t help reminding him.


    Matchless one Leng.


    I didn''t expect that this man would take the initiative to say it to himself.


    "Mr. Yi, I''m sorry, I''ve forgotten!" Matchless smile.


    Yi Feng was stunned.


    "How could you forget what you said so soon?"


    "That''s because I don''t want to think about it. Do you have a problem?" Matchless cold hum.


    "Then I''ll tell you, OK?"


    The meteors in the sky are like trembling stars. They are your glass eyes -


    -


    wake up.


    Just like in the past.


    Lost in the bottom of my heart, I glanced at the watch on one side.


    Four in the morning.


    Qianyurou seems to realize something. She decides to go to sleep again.


    Although she didn''t know why, she had understood that as long as she went to sleep, she would go to those beautiful worlds and harvest incomparable beauty.


    Especially the happy life of that lifetime


    With the soft sleep of thousand words, the continent of time and space sets sail again


    ����

 Chapter 383

    "Business elite Xiao Yusen and Lushi group Qianjin will hold a grand world-class wedding ceremony at Junlan Hotel today, and invited many news media friends. Let''s have a look at the atmosphere in full swing."


    At this time, the door of Junlan hotel has been full of media reporters, waiting for the arrival of today''s protagonists, Xiao Yusen and Lu Ningning.


    Half a month''s performance bonus can be expected this time. Who can make today''s headlines is a little famous in the media circle.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming, come on!"


    Only heard a burst of clamor over there, the paparazzi rushed up and vowed to win today''s headlines.


    Xiao Yusen and Lu Ningning, one is the president of a rich family, who is in charge of many shares of Xiao''s group, while the other is a rich family. Lu''s group is a leading enterprise in real estate.


    The combination of the two people in this background can be described as a strong alliance. On the day of the wedding announcement, the group''s shares have been rising rapidly.


    Yes, the low-key luxury saloon car slowly coming towards Junlan hotel is sitting today''s hero.


    "I just wanted to travel, wedding and honeymoon together, but I didn''t expect that mom and Dad had arranged everything for us."


    "Don''t worry, the honeymoon you''re looking forward to will also be there. Isn''t that also to make the elder two feel at ease?"


    Xiao Yusen, the groom, and Lu Ningning, the bride, were sitting in the saloon car muttering.


    This time, Lu Junming chose a better play. Qian Yurou entered the play and became Lu Ningning, who was about to get married and became the happiest bride today.


    Honeymoon travel has always been Lu Ningning''s expectation in the script. In fact, this is what qianyurou once imagined.


    But Lu Junming wants to change her mind, and can''t let qianyurou waste a brain cell on Cheng Hongyu''s rubbish.


    Back to the script world.


    Lu Ningning never thought that when the wedding date was announced, the parents of both sides had already decided all the itinerary of the wedding, except the wedding dress they were wearing.


    Xiao Yusen and Lu Ningning are rare people who are not pretentious and boastful, and they are consistent in their wedding performance. It''s good to be simple. In this way, I don''t know what kind of "surprise" the two elders have prepared for them.


    The saloon car slowly stops at the gate of Junlan hotel. Xiao Yusen picks his eyebrows and says, "let''s go, my beautiful bride."


    After the sliding door was opened from the outside, Lu Ningning could not say a word.


    The whole area of the RV is surrounded by media paparazzi with microphones and cameras, which is even more terrifying than the birth of a British Princess.


    "This is the surprise?" There are three black lines on Lu Ningning''s forehead.


    I think Lu Ningning is very low-key in her life, but this For a time, she really couldn''t cope with it. If there is no security accompanying, I''m afraid these reporters will rush into the car.


    It''s obvious that Xiao Yusen doesn''t doubt this year. It must be his mother''s idea. Holding a simple wedding is like declaring that she has a good daughter-in-law.


    "This is it. We have to deal with it. Get out of the car, Mrs. Shaw." Xiao Yusen is calm in the face of such an occasion.


    Mrs. Shaw? Hearing this, Lu Ningning grinned. Well, it''s good. She likes it very much.


    The lady raised her slender hand and gently put it on the palm of Xiao Yusen''s hand, "Mr. Xiao, you look very handsome today."


    Gently arm in arm on such a step out of the car, two people stand together like a beautiful scenery, I''m afraid single dogs have to eat a dog food.


    "Is there part of the reason for Mr. and Mrs. Xiao''s wedding taking into account the interests of both companies?"


    "It''s said that Xiao''s group is about to enter the real estate industry. I don''t know if it''s because of Mrs. Xiao''s influence."


    Reporters are scrambling to put forward a poignant topic, Xiao Yusen and Lu Ningning only with a faint smile, did not answer.


    They have seen too many such occasions, and they can cope with them with a little adaptation.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Xiao, is it a good thing to hold a wedding in such a hurry?" A media person who is famous for gossip on weekdays asks questions professionally.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yusen chuckled and looked up at the beautiful woman beside him. "There''s no hurry. Since he has chosen to get married, that''s to plan for his whole life. As for what you are referring to, we are still thinking about it. "


    Media people heard Xiao Yusen''s perfect answer, slightly stunned, "Mr. Xiao is to put the children''s affairs on the agenda?"


    Xiao Yusen ready to continue to speak, but Lu Ningning preempted.


    "Of course, the good news will be announced as soon as possible..." Lu Ningning finish saying this sentence then took Xiao Yusen into Jun Lan hotel.


    Wedding naturally can be called a world-class, five-star Jun Lan hotel was all package down, special banquet guests.From some government officials, top stars in the entertainment industry to reporters and editors from the publishing house, it seems that Xiao has made great efforts for the wedding.


    The noisy voice has been circling in Lu Ningning''s ear until he entered the elevator.


    They are going to the 22nd floor, Junlan''s biggest banquet restaurant, where only the relatives of both sides sit.


    "I''ve bought a ticket to Europe the day after tomorrow, ready to start our honeymoon?" Xiao Yusen cleared his throat and said jokingly.


    And Lu Ningning know so many years, her mood slightly fluctuation as a husband can know clearly. Obviously, now she''s a little bit unhappy about the wedding.


    Lu Ningning looked at Xiao Yusen and said, "for your sake, I will accompany you to complete this grand wedding. I''m the most beautiful bride on the court. "


    Xiao Yusen nodded as if he were a dog. "Yes, what my wife said is right. Do you want to be a child now?"


    Lu Ningning snorted coldly, looked at Xiao Yusen and said, "Oh, how dare I? You uncle Xiao will have to punish me in a different way."


    Although Xiao Yusen is the president of Xiao''s group, he is usually busy with his work, but he can always squeeze out time to have dinner with her, even boring shopping and watching soap operas.


    Sometimes she thinks, how lucky she was in her last life to meet a man like Xiao Yusen.


    "Di -"


    with the opening of the elevator door, Xiao''s mother and Lu''s mother greet them excitedly, because the maintenance makes them look very young.


    "Oh, my in laws, you have a look. Ning Ning''s wedding dress is really beautiful. This smelly boy in our family is really lucky." Xiao mother took Lu Ningning''s hand with a happy face and put her son aside.


    Xiao Yusen was a little embarrassed, as if he was standing here as a transparent person.


    Seeing that her daughter was about to marry, Lu''s mother felt her tears for a moment. "Yes, my baby daughter has become an adult..."


    "Ma." Lu Ningning some comfort of call a, "you don''t worry, daughter married Yusen will be happy..."


    When he said this, he turned his head and looked at the man beside him. There were bursts of warmth between his fingers.


    At the door of the elevator, I only saw two women dressed like ladies holding the bride''s hand. I didn''t know what they were expressing.


    Xiao Yusen knows that if her mother is affected, she can''t stop it. She can''t control the scene. Xiao Yusen quickly winks at Xiao''s father.

 Chapter 384

    Xiao''s father quickly stepped over and stopped Xiao''s mother in time. "It doesn''t matter if you are here to express your feelings. Don''t delay the wedding of Ning Ning and Yusen!"


    Xiao''s mother realized that a table of people was still waiting at the dinner table. "Look, I''m happy. I''d rather come here and show you my grandfather." He took Lu Ningning''s hand and said.


    Xiao''s mother''s grandfather is the biggest person in charge of the Xiao family. Although all the power has been delegated to Xiao Yusen, he still has the right to speak.


    Xiao Yusen chuckled and followed, "grandfather." He spoke softly to the old man at the table.


    Lu Ningning also followed a clever call, "grandfather."


    When he was young, Mr. Xiao could be regarded as a big man in the business world. Before he did anything, he revealed his demeanor of that year. He was white haired. In order to make himself look less serious, he grinned at Lu Ningning.


    "She''s really a clever girl. Please sit down. I don''t need so many courtesy here." Xiao old son some strange smile.


    There was something about him that couldn''t change his serious appearance, and it was even more strange to force him to smile. But he was satisfied with his granddaughter-in-law.


    "Thank you, Grandpa." Lu Ningning is very clever and sensible on such occasions.


    Xiao Yusen and Lu Ningning''s wedding is not the combination of two people, but the combination of two groups and families. All the people at the dinner table are possessed by ghosts.


    Fortunately, a simple wedding meal is very pleasant to eat, no one has eyes, dare not make trouble at the wedding.


    "My mother-in-law, thank you very much for raising such an impeccable daughter. It''s just like my little cotton padded jacket!" Xiao''s mother said excitedly.


    From the beginning of the wedding, Xiao''s mother could not bear the joy in her heart. Lu Ningning''s view of how she liked it was impeccable.


    It is said that her daughter is her mother''s intimate little cotton padded jacket. Xiao''s mother used to give birth to a daughter. From time to time, she accompanied her shopping, eating and talking about the secrets between her mother and daughter.


    This meeting son Lu Ningning married, just can make up for his wish for many years.


    Lu mother''s temperament is exactly the same as Xiao mother''s, two people you come to me to say, "Oh, my family this rather rather temper can be stubborn, later also have Yusen more forgiveness."


    "Mom, I will take good care of Ning Ning from now on, and I won''t let her suffer a little injustice." Xiao Yusen said solemnly.


    Lu''s mother nodded straight. Since Xiao Yusen said so, she was relieved.


    Luff was a sensible man, and he stood up and said, "we can''t interfere in the children''s lives. As long as the two children are happy together, we will all be happy..."


    Xiao Yusen listened quietly, and there was no answer.


    However, when it comes to Lu Ningning''s small temperament, he does not dare to compliment him. He is stubborn and can''t pull ten cows. It''s always the time for him to compromise.


    After the spectacular wedding, Lu Ningning''s long-awaited honeymoon in Europe.


    Maybe it''s because the fatigue of holding the wedding before has not been adjusted. Recently, Lu Ningning is always sleepy. This is not, just sit on the plane, then lean on Xiao Yusen''s arms to sleep.


    The soothing breathing of the woman in her arms makes Xiao Yusen feel unusually calm, as if her heart beats with her.


    From time to time make a little temper, and Lu Ningning deal with the company''s affairs calm and steady, life Lu Ningning is just a little woman.


    "Go to sleep. Only when you have enough sleep can you have the strength to play well." Xiao Yusen raised his hand and carefully brushed the green silk in Lu Ningning''s ear.


    After several hours'' flight, he finally arrived at Santorini, the city that Lu Ningning had always dreamed of.


    As soon as you wake up, you can see the boundless sea. In the evening, you can take a walk along the sea. You can relax and put down all the noise of reality. This is the life Lu Ningning yearns for.


    Maybe because of the turbulence when the plane was about to land, Lu Ningning slowly opened his eyes in his sleep.


    "How long did I sleep?" Lu Ningning was stunned, and his mind was not clear.


    Xiao Yusen chuckled, "it didn''t take long, just from the beginning to the end, now it''s almost there..."


    He scratched his head and struggled to sit upright. He looked out of the window. The plane was about to stop at the airport.


    God, originally Lu Ningning planned to get on the plane and review his Santorini strategy in advance. Unexpectedly, he fell asleep unconsciously.


    What happened recently? I don''t get enough sleep.


    "Dear passengers, your flight will arrive soon, please..."


    With the broadcast on the radio, Lu Ningning realized that his honeymoon trip had officially started.


    Out of the airport, Lu Ningning is in a happy mood, breathing a breath of fresh air heavily, some coquettishly turning around and holding Xiao Yusen''s hand.


    "Just a moment. I''ll see the honeymoon strategy. Now where should our first movie go?" Don''t say much, Lu Ning Ning is in a hurry to rummage the backpack on the body.She remembers that when she got on the plane, she put the honeymoon strategy in her backpack. Lu Ningning looked a little surprised.


    Xiao Yusen looked at Lu Ningning''s series of actions, but he didn''t speak and laughed.


    Lu Ning Ning Du mouth, some complain like said, "you still smile, honeymoon strategy if you can''t find can break my plan..."


    "I remember putting it in the bag!" Lu Ningning whispered.


    She has always been a thing to have enough assurance before going back to do, and this honeymoon trip is also like this, ready for everything in advance.


    The bag from inside to outside rummaged again, but still did not find, Lu Ningning in the heart some anxious.


    Xiao Yusen, standing on one side, said with some gloating, "don''t look for it. It''s not brought out at all. It''s still on the table in the living room."


    Hearing this, Lu Ningning was a little angry and said, "you know why I didn''t remind me when I didn''t bring it out. What should I do now?"


    Although Lu Ningning manages the company in an orderly way, when he encounters things in his life, he is like a big horse, always forgetting.


    Looking around, I don''t know what to do. Is this trip just because of my little mistake


    Joking a little too much, Xiao Yusen just opened his mouth in time, some comforting rubbed Lu Ningning''s hair, "OK, hurry to go with me!"


    He took Lu Ningning''s hand and got into the taxi in front of the airport.


    "Master, let''s go to this town." Xiao Yusen a little calm pointed to the small icon on the map.


    Although Xiao Yusen is indifferent to honeymoon travel on weekdays, in fact, he knows more about the strategy than Lu Ningning.


    He didn''t bring travel strategy on purpose. Since he came to such a small town, he should immerse himself in it.


    "How could you..." Lu Ningning looked at Xiao Yusen in a daze.


    Xiao Yusen didn''t care at all. There was something funny in his words. "Don''t worship me. I know more than you do. I know how many streetlights there are on this road."


    Lu Ningning this just reaction come over, seem to be some coquettish raise a hand to hit Xiao Yusen''s shoulder, as if express oneself at this time of mood.


    Even the driver in front was infected by the atmosphere, laughing to express his emotion.

 Chapter 385

    "Hey, are you here for a trip? It''s a good choice. It looks like you''re sweet. " The driver couldn''t help laughing.


    The driver with black hair and yellow skin is also a Chinese. When he came to this city with his wife in the early years, he fell in love with him and decided to settle down here is also their common choice.


    When I saw people from my own country, the driver gave me some kind greetings.


    "Yes, this is our honeymoon trip. This is my husband next to me." Without waiting for Xiao Yusen to answer, Lu Ningning took the lead.


    Finish saying still some happiness of looking at Xiao Yusen.


    It has to be said that from the time they decided to spend their life together, Lu Ningning dreamed that one day he could come to Santorini with him, and now his wish has come true.


    The air seemed to be filled with a sweet smell of honey, and the driver quietly ate a piece of dog food.


    "OMG, it''s going to be a wonderful and enjoyable trip. I hope you will be happy all the time. " The driver sent his best wishes.


    "Of course, I love my lover very much." Xiao Yusen silent suddenly out of a sentence, like in and Lu Ningning confession.


    Along the way, the driver talked with him like a talker.


    The car drove slowly, and finally arrived at the destination, waving goodbye to the driver.


    "The air is so good." Lu Ningning stretched a lazy waist, some lazy said.


    Walking along the path, they arrive at the house they have reserved. It''s a house with different styles.


    I''m used to living in high-rise buildings in the city. It''s a little fun to live here all of a sudden.


    "Hello, welcome to Santorini." As soon as I entered the door of the B & B, I heard a clear greeting from inside.


    "Thank you. We''ve called to make a reservation before. It''s from China." Xiao Yusen first opened his mouth and reported his phone number.


    The landlady was hospitable and soon arranged a good room for them.


    Although sparrow is small and has five dirty parts, their room is a whole suite. In order to let the visitors feel the warmth of home, the room is specially equipped with an open kitchen.


    As soon as the rooms were opened, Lu Ningning rushed into the bedroom without saying a word. He threw himself on the big bed and buried his head deeply.


    After a long journey, they finally arrived at their residence. At this time, it was almost evening outside.


    "It''s so comfortable." Lu Ningning couldn''t help sighing.


    The beautiful honeymoon has officially begun!


    Xiao Yusen shook his head and put his luggage in order. Then he turned and walked into the bathroom.


    I don''t know whether it''s the clatter of water in the bathroom or because of something. Sleepy, Lu Ningning is gradually immersed in his dream.


    At that time, Xiao Yusen also washed well, walked out of the bathroom with wet hair on his head, and saw that the little guy on the bed had been sleeping.


    Did not say anything, carefully with a towel in the warm water, gently take off Lu Ningning''s clothes to wipe.


    No wonder I must be a little tired after such a long ride.


    Lu Ningning in his sleep murmured that he didn''t know what he was talking about, as if it was a beautiful dream.


    Entering the house at night, you can see the bright moonlight outside through the heavy curtains, and you can hear the sound of the sea beating on the rocks on the shore.


    Gradually, the sun slowly rises from the East, giving people a new hope, this is a new beginning.


    Sleepy, Lu Ning Ning rubbed his eyes, trying to see things outside, only to find that the night had passed.


    She has some soreness all over her body. She remembers that she wanted to lie on the bed and enjoy it last night. Why did she fall asleep?


    Before making a sound, I heard a slightly hoarse voice on my head, "wake up? Did you sleep well last night? "


    In fact, Xiao Yusen woke up early and wanted to get up and make some breakfast, but the little guy in his arms pulled his arm tightly and didn''t let go.


    In order not to disturb Lu Ningning''s sleep, Xiao Yusen had to give up.


    After a long delay, Lu Ningning recovered. It was the next morning.


    "I fell asleep last night. Why didn''t you wake me up! I wanted to see Santorini at night Lu Ningning said with some complaints.


    Xiao Yusen blushed and said, "don''t you know how angry you are when you get up, or do you want to fix me on purpose?"


    Lu Ningning some embarrassed smile, almost forgot this matter.


    Since Xiao Yusen knew her, he knew that Lu Ningning had a very serious gas of getting up, and no one could disturb her to sleep. He knows it very well.


    Who let her sleep unhappy, then you don''t want to be in a good mood all day, she will try to revenge you.


    I remember last time, Xiao Yusen accidentally quarreled with Lu Ningning to sleep, and Lu Ningning secretly added a lot of mustard to the meal all day.


    "Now that I''m awake, do something meaningful with me." Xiao Yusen some meaningful said.Something meaningful? Lu Ningning thought a little for a while, and then reacted instantly.


    Quickly break away from Xiao Yusen''s arms, consciousness is not completely clear, then a head of stand up from the bed.


    "It''s time for Skynet to get up..." Lu Ningning said with a ha ha. Turn around and pull back some heavy curtains.


    The room brightened up in an instant, and the dazzling sunlight shining through the window in every corner of the room immediately disturbed the just confused atmosphere.


    Xiao Yusen is not an indulgent person, not to mention Lu Ningning does not want him, there is no need to force.


    "Hungry, go downstairs and have something to eat." Xiao Yusen said with a smile.


    For Lu Ningning, he is a pet of all kinds.


    I got up and went into the bathroom to clean up. Then I went downstairs to have breakfast hand in hand.


    "Good morning, dear..." As soon as I went downstairs, I heard the warm greetings from the landlady at the counter.


    "Good morning."


    "What delicious restaurants are there? Well, have breakfast. " Lu Ningning was lying on the counter talking with the landlady.


    "Breakfast?" The landlady wrote down a name on the paper and handed it to Lu Ningning, "here, at the end of the road, you can go around during this period, just as morning exercise."


    Lu Ningning looked down, "goodbye?" The name of this restaurant is very interesting. I waved goodbye to the landlady and walked along the path.


    It has to be said that Santorini is really a scenery step by step, which is really unforgettable.


    "If you like it here, we can come here for a period of time every year. It''s like a vacation in a hurry." Xiao Yusen''s GAGs are full of consideration.


    It''s not that he didn''t see it. Lu Ningning''s mouth was not closed with laughter all the way. It seems that he really likes the city.


    There are many things in the company. They can''t settle down as ordinary people do. There are many factors to consider.


    But Xiao Yusen''s kindness was rejected by Lu Ningning, "no, every city has its own characteristics. I''m afraid that staying here for a long time will affect my good memories of this city."


    Xiao Yusen felt funny and rubbed Lu Ningning''s broken hair. "Listen to you. Next time we go to another city, don''t many of your wishes have not come true?"


    Lu Ningning immediately responded and looked at Xiao Yusen like an inquiry. "How do you know the wish book? Well, you''re peeking at my stuff

 Chapter 386

    Lu Ningning''s wish is actually the plan she wants to complete, which has been planned since she was in junior high school.


    Lu Ningning, who works hard and does things seriously, didn''t expect to have such a girlish side.


    Xiao Yusen pinched Lu Ningning''s nose, did not export retort, "I really have a purpose to peek."


    In a sense, Xiao Yusen is Lu Ningning''s first love. From college to taking over the company, Lu Ningning''s heterosexual social relations are very simple. She always thought that she was cold in emotion.


    But it was only after knowing Xiao Yusen that Lu Ningning realized that the right person had the right feeling.


    Lu Ningning snorted and stepped forward. Xiao Yusen understood that she was shy.


    The streets of Santorini are always very busy in the morning. As a tourist attraction, both sides are souvenirs representing Santorini''s characteristics, and the sight of Lu Ningning is dazzling.


    At the end of the path, you can see the goodbye restaurant in the downtown area.


    Nominally speaking, the restaurant is somewhat unconventional. Slowly push the glass door open, accompanied by a bell sound, every corner of the restaurant has some interesting.


    It was a wall that attracted Lu Ningning''s attention. The white painted wall was covered with photos. Couples were lovers, but it was like a marriage wall.


    "Xiao Yusen, come here quickly." Lu Ningning waved to the seat over there and motioned Xiao Yusen to come.


    Getting up from his seat, Xiao Yusen stepped towards this side, as if with the wind.


    On Xiao Yusen''s appearance, even in Europe, he can be regarded as a handsome man. Coupled with his unique temperament, he slowly attracted the attention of some single women.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yusen looked at Lu Ningning in surprise.


    Lu Ningning has not yet opened his mouth, a woman dressed in some exotic amorous feelings came over and looked them up and down.


    "This wall is a unique feature of our restaurant. All the lovers who come here will basically take a picture as a souvenir, and come back ten years later." Said the woman slowly.


    Looking at a pair of lovers from different countries on the wall, their faces are filled with happy smile.


    Lu Ningning pointed to the wall and said, "why do so many people here leave only one picture?"


    It is reasonable to say that many of the ten-year period has arrived, but the couple did not see the photos, which surprised Lu Ningning.


    The woman is very calm, some light said, "of course, is no longer together..."


    Ten years is a long time, in which I don''t know what will happen, and the beginning of love is often because of the impulse, rarely can insist.


    The name of the restaurant is goodbye. Lu Ningning can probably understand it. To keep their photos is to let people know how fragile love is. It''s true to cherish it.


    "Are you lovers? Maybe I can help you. " The woman shakes the camera in her hand with obvious intention.


    Lu Ningning hesitated. Before he could speak, Xiao Yusen took the lead. "Thank you, please..."


    "Mrs. Shaw, take a picture." Xiao Yusen some meaningful shout a way, raise a hand will be stunned Lu Ningning embrace in the bosom.


    He firmly believed that the feelings between him and Lu Ningning, he is not a person who always abandon, since the heart has been moved, he will be responsible for life.


    Lu Ningning is held by the person fiercely, for a time some do not adapt.


    With a click of the camera, the scene stops. Lu Ningning''s expression looks like a frightened fawn. It''s not too cute to say that.


    They each wrote their own names on the photos, waiting for the agreement ten years later.


    Ten years later, they will keep their promise.


    After breakfast, Lu Ningning would shout to go to the seaside, Xiao Yusen doting nodded.


    It has to be said that the slight sea breeze is really very pleasant. There are many children playing around by the sea, and some lovers sitting on the beach don''t know what to whisper.


    It is only at this time that people who devote themselves to their career can relax completely.


    Two people walking hand in hand on the golden beach, Lu Ningning heart sweet, "Xiao Yusen, how do you like me, love at first sight? Or is it a matter of time? "


    Xiao Yusen was puzzled by Lu Ningning''s words. Indeed, their relationship was naturally together.


    "At that time, I thought you were more agreeable, but also to lighten the burden of God, I reluctantly accepted you!" Xiao Yusen said quite seriously.


    He was able to get to know Lu Ningning at a charity auction. They took a fancy to the same jade bracelet, and no one would let anyone. Later, Xiao Yusen won.


    After the charity auction, Xiao Yusen gave the bracelet to Lu Ningning. Later Lu Ningning knew that this man was the blind date Lu''s mother wanted to introduce.


    Lu Ningning looked at the men around him with disdain, and said, "you think you are Fahai, and you still subdue demons and demons.""Yes, it''s specially for you, the goblin..." Xiao Yusen then replied.


    They were chatting with each other. Lu Ningning was about to say something, but he felt a nausea in his heart. He had a feeling of nausea, but he couldn''t spit it out.


    "Vomit -"


    feeling a nausea, Lu Ningning suddenly lowered his head, quickly covered his mouth with his hand, and bowed his body a little uncomfortable.


    Xiao Yusen noticed Lu Ningning''s abnormality and quickly held her, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? Have you caught a cold? " He raised his hand to collect Lu Ningning''s clothes.


    Lu Ningning''s health has always been very good, how can such a thing happen?


    Without waiting for Lu Ningning to speak, Xiao Yusen picked Lu Ningning up and turned to leave. "I''ll take you to the hospital now."


    "Ah -" Lu Ningning didn''t respond for a moment, exclaimed.


    Just now the feeling of discomfort only lasted for a short time and disappeared. It was so easy to come out once. Lu Ningning didn''t want to be delayed because of this little thing.


    "Come on, put me down, I''m all right now..." Lu Ningning''s words are somewhat urgent.


    Xiao Yusen look in a hurry, slightly a Leng, some inquiry like said, "really OK? You just didn''t look like you were pretending to be... "


    Lu Ningning shook his head like a rattle. "It''s really OK. Now there''s nothing left..."


    Then he turned his head and looked aside, "there are so many people here, put me down quickly." Lu Ningning blushed a little.


    Xiao Yusen looked at Lu Ningning''s eyes for a long time, and then obediently put her down, "what happened just now? Where''s the pain? No, let''s go to the hospital and have a check. "


    The purpose of going to the hospital still does not stop, Xiao Yusen is really worried about Lu Ningning''s physical condition.


    "No, no, maybe I ate a little too much in the morning and was digesting. Let''s keep playing. " Lu Ningning said with a smile.


    Xiao Yusen is still worried, hands attached to Lu Ningning''s forehead, face dignified, "no fever. Just now what symptom feeling


    Lu Ningning stroked his forehead. If Xiao Yusen asked questions again, I''m afraid she would have to ask a lot of questions. Her body knew that she would be OK.


    Think about Xiao Yusen just now, it''s really a bit of a fuss.

 Chapter 387

    In order to prevent Xiao Yusen from asking questions again, Lu Ningning pretended to be clever and pulled Xiao Yusen''s arm in a coquettish way. "Well, I promise you, I''ll go back to the hospital immediately."


    Xiao Yusen couldn''t resist Lu Ningning''s stubborn temper and said slightly, "this is what you said. We''ll go to the hospital after a while."


    See Xiao Yusen finally agreed to come down, Lu Ningning''s face immediately raised a smile, "this is almost."


    Today''s clothes are not suitable for swimming, so we can only take a walk at the seaside to satisfy our cravings, and come back when we are ready tomorrow.


    Lu Ningning has been to the beaches of many cities since he grew up, but he decided that only here is the most beautiful. Maybe it''s because the people around him lead to different moods.


    Just then, a ball rolled over from there and landed at Lu Ningning''s feet. He bent down to pick up the ball and looked around. He saw a group of children over there looking at himself.


    "Is this your ball?" Lu Ningning held the ball high in his hand and called out.


    The leader waved his hand and said politely, "sister, could you please throw the ball here?"


    Lu Ningning smile, holding the ball toward the other side, the little boy did not know what he said in his ear. Xiao Yusen saw Lu Ningning trotting towards this side.


    "I''ll go and play with them for a while. Will you join us or stay here and wait for me?" Lu Ningning quite some meaningful said.


    It turned out that the little boy was just inviting her to join their team. The children were lovely in nature. Of course, Lu Ningning would not refuse and resolutely agreed.


    Xiao Yusen looked over there and frowned, "you''d better go by yourself. I''ll wait for you here. Don''t play too long." There is a little concern in the words.


    "Don''t worry!" Lu Ningning dropped this sentence and ran to the other side.


    With an adult joining the team, the children seem to be very happy, holding Lu Ningning to discuss the strategic plan.


    "Sister, you''re defending here now. If the ball comes, you''ll kick it back quickly. Our team''s winning or losing depends on you..."


    "Don''t worry, I promise you''ll live up to your expectations!"


    Do not know the rules of their play, Lu Ningning had to stand behind the goal. Goalkeeper is also an important position, which is close to the right.


    "Well done! Sister, I found that you have a lot of talent to play


    "Yes, it''s our lucky star."


    "Sarah, you''re being naughty. The champion should be ours!"


    The first little boy is Sarah, who is the king of children in this area. Of course, it is necessary to establish more "prestige" at such an important time.


    "Who let you have no strength." The little boy at the head said with a proud face.


    Lu Ningning enjoys playing with these children. It''s also interesting to play with them.


    At this time, Xiao Yusen sat on the beach waiting.


    From the beginning to the end, Xiao Yusen did not speak much, just quietly watching. Although parents are looking forward to having a grandson as soon as possible, everything depends on fate.


    Xiao Yusen had no planning requirements for this aspect before, but seeing this scene, he suddenly looked forward to the children between him and Lu Ningning.


    Lu Ningning here is playing with the children and is very happy. In order to show fairness, Lu Ningning helps the team here and the children like her very much.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been playing. Lu Ningning thinks it''s almost time, so he says goodbye to the children.


    "Sister can''t play with you today. Can we play next time?" Lu Ningning said tentatively, with a touch of discussion in his words.


    The children are very interesting. Besides, it''s almost time for them to go home.


    I don''t know who suddenly said, "sister, go back quickly, sister''s boyfriend has been waiting there."


    This words a fall is to let people laugh, even Lu Ningning also some shy. "Children don''t learn well, go home quickly!"


    How could a child know so much? Lu Ningning was ashamed for a moment.


    Think about Xiao Yusen, who is still sitting on the beach. He has been waiting for a long time.


    Clean up the sand on the legs, and then say goodbye to the children and run in the direction of Xiao Yusen.


    "The children are more and more lovely." Lu Ningning couldn''t help sighing.


    Xiao Yusen grinned and looked at Lu Ningning in front of him like a child. "Look, you''re already married. You still have such a child."


    At this time, Lu Ningning''s forehead has been slightly sweating because of the movement. He raised his hand and took out the handkerchief to wipe it gently.


    After finishing the running on the beach, Lu Ningning fulfilled his promise and was dragged to the hospital by Xiao Yusen.


    "Master, go to the nearest hospital." Xiao Yusen light tone toward the front of the driver said.


    Lu Ningning curled his mouth and said, "I think you are really worried too much, but be careful."The business of Lushi group is basically managed by Lu Ningning. She is devoted to her career. When she has a cold or fever, she never goes to the hospital. Just take some medicine.


    This time, she just had to go to the hospital because she had a cold and nausea. This worry really made her feel flattered. Let''s take it as a comprehensive physical examination.


    The taxi soon stopped in a hospital. Xiao Yusen went to register, while Lu Ningning was waiting.


    Make an appointment for a comprehensive physical examination to see what''s wrong.


    The physical examination system is cumbersome and needs to be checked one by one. Xiao Yusen also spared no effort and insisted on following.


    But before the examination was finished, the doctor asked her to go to the Department on the third floor.


    Lu Ningning looked at the doctor''s face very seriously. For a moment, he was a little afraid. He quickly asked, "doctor, I won''t really get any incurable disease!"


    The doctor just casually wrote down the medical record, but he didn''t lift his head. "The specific situation has to wait until the results come out."


    Lu Ningning angrily nodded and took the medical record book into the doctor''s office on the third floor.


    There is an old woman doctor sitting in the office. She is amiable, which makes Lu Ningning feel relieved.


    Take the medical record in Lu Ningning''s hand, the doctor said with a smile, "sit down!"


    Sit down slightly, "doctor, they said let me come to you, is to do what examination? I won''t have any hidden disease, will I? "


    The doctor chuckled, "well, don''t worry, let''s get to know the situation, OK?" Lu Ningning nodded slightly.


    "Is Miss Lu married?"


    "Married..."


    "Recently period of time menstruation has come?"


    Lu Ningning slightly thought, "it''s true that this month has not come yet, but my menstruation has always been inaccurate..."


    "So, is it accompanied by drowsiness, nausea, and sometimes dizziness?"


    Lu Ning Ning fiercely nods, indeed, she always can''t finish sleeping recently, and what the doctor said is completely consistent.


    Hearing this, the doctor smiles and has many years of medical experience. This judgment should not be wrong.


    "Miss Lu, I think you are pregnant. These are normal pregnancy reactions." The doctor said calmly.

 Chapter 388

    The doctor''s words hit Lu Ningning''s heart like a stone. Pregnant? They got pregnant soon after they got married? It''s too


    Lu Ningning Leng Leng, "doctor, is this a mistake or something, I''m really pregnant?"


    She and Xiao Yusen just got married, the sudden arrival of this little life made Lu Ningning a little unacceptable for a while. She hasn''t thought about having children yet.


    Doctors have witnessed the birth of many new lives. Now seeing Lu Ningning like this, it seems that she is not ready to be a mother to be.


    "Now it''s just my initial judgment as a doctor. You should first do a B-ultrasound observation. We also have to believe in science." The doctor said seriously.


    Lu Ningning nodded silently and followed the nurse into the B-ultrasound room. She was uneasy and did not know whether Xiao Yusen would welcome the child.


    Looking at a flat stomach for one or two days, Lu Ningning sighed that there was a little life in it, the child of her and Xiao Yusen.


    Until lying on it and seeing a small embryo on the screen of the instrument, Lu Ningning just smiles. It turns out that little life looks like this.


    "Now the child is only three weeks old, so you can''t see anything. When you get older, you can feel the baby''s fetal movement..." The nurse said with a smile.


    At this time, Xiao Yusen was waiting in the seat outside, and he didn''t know what was going on inside. Until Lu Ningning came out, his face was abnormal.


    "Xiaoning, what''s the situation? What did the doctor say?" Xiao Yusen asked with concern.


    Just go in when still good, how now small face with frost hit like.


    Lu Ningning slightly a Leng, immediately made up his mind and said, "Yusen, doctor, I have a child in my stomach, whether you want to or not, I will give birth to him."


    As a matter of fact, Xiao Yusen has never said anything about children. Lu Ningning thinks that he doesn''t want children now, so he never mentions them. But when she saw the little embryo, she decided that he was her child.


    Xiao Yusen Leng Leng, Xiaoning pregnant? Pregnant with his baby? He hugged Lu Ningning and muttered, "good, good."


    Because of the excitement, Lu Ningning obviously felt a sense of oppression, "Yusen, yusenni hurt me..." Some of them are out of breath.


    Hearing Lu Ningning''s call for help, Xiao Yusen immediately responded, "I''m sorry, I''m a little too excited to scare you..." Then let her go.


    "No, this is the medical record. The doctor said sleepiness is the symptom of pregnancy." Lu Ningning hands the medical record book to Xiao Yusen.


    Now seeing Xiao Yusen''s emotions, Lu Ningning was relieved. Fortunately, he welcomed the child who came for no reason.


    It is clearly written in the medical record book that the child has had three weeks. According to the calculation of time, it should be the night of engagement that day.


    Take a look at the above image embryo, Xiao Yusen heart can not say happy, "go in, ask the doctor what need to pay attention to."


    Then he took Lu Ningning''s hand and turned into the doctor''s office.


    "Doctor, is there anything I need to pay attention to when my wife is three weeks pregnant? Or something to avoid. " Xiao Yusen''s words are full of worries.


    Out of the hospital to quickly inform the family, parents heard the news must be very excited.


    The hospital looks at Xiao Yusen. He must be Miss Lu''s husband. "There is nothing to avoid. The first three months of pregnancy is the most likely time for abortion. We must pay more attention to rest. The mood of pregnant women is the most important..."


    "In addition, we must not have sex in the first three months of pregnancy. We must remember that. I don''t think you''re local either. I suggest that you go back and have a comprehensive inspection on time. " The doctor said painstakingly.


    It is said that every born child is an angel of God and the crystallization of love.


    The doctor explained a lot of precautions before and after, Xiao Yusen listened more carefully than his own work, and Xiao Yusen specially recorded some complicated things with a mobile phone memo.


    Lu Ningning just watched quietly, her mouth slightly up, she thought, Xiao Yusen must be a good father.


    Out of the doctor''s office, Xiao Yusen is as careful as protecting his baby. Even when he goes down the stairs, he has to support Lu Ningning.


    "Oh, I''ve only been three weeks now. There won''t be anything wrong. Don''t be so nervous." Lu Ningning some not good spirit of say.


    Xiao Yusen did not believe in evil, some righteous words said, "Fang Caini did not listen to the doctor? The first three months are the key. I have to be careful, not to mention that my Xiao Yusen''s children have to be well protected. "


    Said Xiao Yusen''s children, his face some pride, "by the way, also forget to call parents, tell them the good news."


    "Let them know." Lu Ningning said softly.


    I took out my cell phone from my pocket, dialed the home phone and rang twice, which was the answer.


    "Hello."Xiao Yusen honeymoon travel, Xiao group of things naturally fell on the head of Xiao''s father. This meeting is working on the documents in the study when I hear the phone call from the living room.


    After two rings, no one answered. Xiao''s father was impatient and turned to the living room to answer the phone.


    Mouth also kept muttering, this old woman is not at home, with a good run where.


    Xiao Yusen didn''t expect that it was Xiao''s father who answered the phone. He was stunned, "are you two at home?"


    Xiao''s father looked around and yelled, but no one responded, "your mother doesn''t know where she is, isn''t she on her honeymoon? What are you doing when you call back? "


    Before leaving, Mingming specially told them not to disturb their honeymoon trip. How could they call back at this time.


    Xiao Yusen cleared his throat and said solemnly, "Dad, I''m Xiaoning in the hospital now." Deliberately sold a pass is to let father Xiao worried.


    Xiao father a listen in the hospital, some nervous, "hospital? How did you and Ning Ning get to the hospital? Ning Ning is injured or... " The words are full of worry.


    From childhood to adulthood, his son has never had any serious illness, and the family doctor can solve it. How did he go to the hospital.


    Xiao''s mother, who has just come back from shopping, hears the key words of Ning Ning and hospital as soon as she enters the store. She quickly puts down her things and snatches Xiao''s father''s phone.


    Xiao Yusen chuckled. Just as he wanted to explain something, a female voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "You son of a bitch, what''s the matter with Ning Ning? Why did you call so much about going to the hospital now?" Xiao mother harshly scolds a way.


    They are no longer around for long, how can such a thing happen? At the thought of her clever daughter-in-law lying in the hospital, Xiao''s mother couldn''t say how hard she felt.


    What''s more, the in laws don''t know how to explain it. "How''s Ning Ning''s situation now, or I''ll book the earliest plane to fly over to have a look."


    Xiao''s mother doesn''t know what happened, so she is so excited here that Xiao Yusen has nothing to say. Her mother is so wordy that she doesn''t dare to compliment her.


    Hand the phone to Lu Ningning and signal her to answer the phone.

 Chapter 389

    Lu Ningning was at a loss. The moment he received the call, he heard Xiao''s mother crying on the other end of the phone.


    "Mom, I''m Ning Ning." Lu Ningning some tentatively shouts, wants to stabilize Xiao mother''s excited mood.


    As soon as she heard Lu Ningning''s voice, Xiao''s mother immediately calmed down and said with some guilt, "Ningning, how is your body now? Is it OK? It must be that smelly boy who bullies you again. When you come back, I will teach him a good lesson. "


    Lu Ningning was embarrassed for a moment. Xiao''s mother was such an acute child. In order to return Xiao Yusen''s innocence, she had to explain, "Mom, I didn''t have anything to do and I didn''t get hurt."


    Xiao''s mother was a little surprised


    "It''s because I just found out that I''m pregnant. It''s three weeks, so I''m calling to make you happy." Lu Ningning said with a smile.


    Pregnant? Xiao''s mother on the other end of the phone heard the key word, and immediately she was happy and incoherent, "old man, Ning Ning is pregnant, and soon we will have a big fat grandson..."


    On one side, Xiao Fu, who didn''t understand the development of things, was stunned. He asked several times to make sure he didn''t hear me wrong. He yelled to Lu Ningning on the other end of the phone, "have a good baby, Ningning, listen to me, and come back by plane as soon as possible. Safety is the most important thing..."


    "Oh, don''t rob my phone. Let me have a word with Ning Ning."


    Er Lao started a telephone fight on the other side of the telephone, and no one would let anyone.


    Don''t look at Xiao Fu''s calm and steady in his daily life. He is not calm when he encounters such things.


    Xiao Yusen took the phone, a serious face, "parents, you can rest assured, I will take good care of Xiaoning, don''t let her lose a hair..."


    "Yusen, come back as soon as you can. It''s not easy to do if there''s something wrong abroad!"


    "Yes, Ning Ning, let''s finish our honeymoon trip ahead of time for the sake of our baby. When the baby is born safely, we can go anywhere we want."


    Xiao''s father and mother are now looking forward to Lu Ningning''s return. After all, they are the only child of the Xiao family. Besides, the environment inside the house is better than that outside.


    Indeed, Xiao Yusen agrees with his parents on this point. It''s just that Lu Ningning attaches so much importance to this honeymoon trip that he has to make good plans for his return.


    Hang up the phone in a hurry, Lu Ningning just breathed a sigh of relief, just arrived here how long to go back. No, she still has a lot of places to play.


    But I don''t know that there are policies and countermeasures. As soon as I hang up, Xiao''s mother immediately passed the good news to her in laws.


    The purpose is very simple, of course, to let Lu''s father and mother help to persuade his daughter-in-law.


    "Mother in law, just now Yusen called back from abroad and said Ning Ning was pregnant." Xiao''s mother''s words were full of excitement.


    On weekdays, with a few ladies, whether it''s shopping malls or parties, they talk about their grandchildren.


    This time, she has grandchildren, too.


    Lu''s mother heard the news and almost broke her teacup. "This girl doesn''t know when to tell us."


    There is some relief in Lu Mu''s words. Now she is happy to see her children have their own happiness.


    Xiao''s mother only thought that her in laws were blaming them and quickly excused them. "I just called just now. I''ll tell you when I hang up..."


    "Ningning is on holiday abroad now. Where is the comfortable environment outside? Let''s take care of it on Weibo." Xiao''s mother tried to persuade Lu.


    Think about it, although the child just found out in the stomach, but also can not be underestimated.


    Lu''s mother nodded and said, "it''s true. Besides, it''s the first time for both children. They have no experience in pregnancy. How can this be good?"


    When Xiao''s mother saw that her in laws also agreed, she said tentatively, "I just want them to come back quickly, but I don''t know what Ning Ning thought in her heart. After all, this trip she..."


    "Mother in law, don''t worry about it. I''ll call Ning Ning later and let her come back with Yusen." Before Xiao''s mother finished, she took the words.


    With the help of Lu Mu, I''m afraid it''s inevitable.


    She also had to get ready to ask them for some precautions for pregnant women. Yes, there are also body tonics. Pregnant women need nutrition most.


    When Xiao''s mother is calling in the living room, Xiao''s father has already picked up the phone and sneaked into the study with a proud face.


    "Lao Li, I''m calling to tell you that my daughter-in-law is pregnant. Hahaha, it''s a great joy."


    "Hello, Lao Zhou, my daughter-in-law is pregnant. You must come then."


    "Oh, my brother, don''t show off your precious granddaughter in front of me in the future. My daughter-in-law is pregnant, and the baby may be more lovely than your one."Looking at someone else''s son around the knee, Xiao''s father was not happy. Now he got pregnant immediately after his marriage, which really made him a little overjoyed.


    On weekdays, Xiao''s father calls all the people who make friends with him, as if he had found a huge treasure.


    I didn''t expect that Xiao''s father had such a naughty side.


    Just as Lu Ningning and Xiao Yusen came back to the hotel, a video call application was displayed on their mobile phone.


    "It''s our mother. I think it''s for you..." Xiao Yusen had to hand the phone to Lu Ningning.


    After you know Lu Ningning is pregnant, the relatives of these two families call one by one to express their sympathy, which makes Lu Ningning a little flattered.


    Deep breath, Lu Ningning this just gingerly connected the video call. The face of Lu''s father and mother appeared on the other end of the phone.


    "Ning Ning, when do you plan to return home? Mom''s going to pick you up


    To get to the point, Lu''s mother didn''t give Lu Ningning time to think and went straight to the theme.


    Lu Ningning had a headache. "Mom, I don''t want to go back now. When the trip is over, I''ll go back with Yusen. Right, Xiao Yusen. "


    Turn a head some pitiful toward Xiao Yusen to hope that he can help himself to speak, persuade Lu Mu.


    Xiao Yusen just wanted to open his mouth. He caught a glimpse of Lu''s mother''s eyes in the video. He cleared his throat and said perfunctorily, "cough, I just asked the landlady to prepare the lunch for me. I don''t know if it''s good. I''ll go downstairs and have a look."


    Lu Ningning also wants to catch it, but Xiao Yusen runs faster than the rabbit. This is good, and there is no one around who can help to speak.


    Just now if Xiao Yusen is willing to speak, mom will not reluctantly let himself go back.


    Xiao Yusen, this time he''s dead. We must settle with him!


    Xiao Yusen is an understanding person. At a glance, he can see that this is the "collusion" between his mother and Lu''s mother. He is still thirty-six stratagems. He can''t afford to offend both of them, so he has to aggrieve his wife.


    According to this situation, Xiao Yusen has no hope, and Lu Ningning turns to place his hope on Lu Fu.


    "Dad, my honeymoon trip has just begun. It''s a good memory. What''s more, the baby in my stomach has only three weeks, which will not affect any of my actions. Can you help to persuade my mother? " Lu Ningning has some coquetry in his words.

 Chapter 390

    On weekdays, Dad dotes on himself most. As long as the things he puts forward are reasonable, dad will help himself regardless of his mother''s opposition.


    Lu Fu''s face is a little ugly. Sitting here, he was shot while lying down.


    He cleared his throat and said solemnly, "this honeymoon trip is really the best memory of married life. We can''t delay it."


    Hearing this, Lu Ningning instantly raised a smile, "right, I know dad is the most reasonable, mom, you see dad said so, you reluctantly agreed?"


    His daughter is so happy that it''s hard for Lu Fu to say anything about being a father. Just before the video call, Lu''s mother warned herself that everything should be done according to her wishes.


    Lu''s mother said in a meaningful way, "your father''s words haven''t finished, have you, Lao Lu?"


    Lu Ningning mouth slightly twitch, it seems that mother''s black hand has been extended to the father, finished, there is no hope.


    Lu Fu seems to be embarrassed to look at Lu Ningning, some of the words are painstaking, "daughter, although honeymoon travel is very important, but really your current physical condition does not allow ah, darling, follow Yusen back!"


    Hang up the video call, Lu Ningning will be some depressed sitting in a chair, Xiao Yusen came in to see this scene.


    "All settled? There is a return flight this afternoon Xiao Yusen packed all the clothes in the wardrobe in the trunk.


    Lu Ningning is a little angry, "Xiao Yusen, Ni is absolutely intentional..."


    It has been so far, all the struggle is useless, Lu Ningning had to obediently pack up the salute, on the return flight.


    Lu Ningning feels that everything about pregnancy goes with the flow. Just pay a little attention to it. But in their eyes, it was a big deal.


    This is not, just out of the airport, to see the parents of both sides are waiting at the door, how big the battle.


    "Ah, come out, come out..." Lu Mu''s eyes were sharp. She saw her daughter in the crowd, and she was walking towards her.


    The second elder looked in the direction of Lu Mu''s finger and rushed forward.


    "Ning Ning, are you tired on the way back? Do you feel uncomfortable?" Xiao''s mother treats Lu Ningning like her own daughter, and her words are full of concern.


    Then he took Lu Ningning''s bag and threw it in Xiao Yusen''s arms. "This kind of rough work is for Yusen to do. Just sit at home and enjoy yourself. Give me a fat grandson next year."


    Lu Ningning a little embarrassed smile, "Mom, the boy and girl are not sure."


    "I like boys and girls, ha ha ha." Xiao''s mother was full of joy.


    It is said that October pregnancy is the most test of patience, but as a mother to be, Lu Ningning feels the existence of the baby in her stomach day by day.


    Although Lu''s work is important, he should not work too hard for a healthy body.


    On this point, she finally reached a consensus with the old people that she was only allowed to work three hours a day and was picked up by Xiao Yusen.


    I don''t know who disclosed the news. As soon as the media heard that Lu Ningning and Xiao Yusen''s honeymoon had ended ahead of schedule, they were sitting in front of Lu''s building.


    Lu Ning would rather not have foreseen this scene when he went to work. As soon as he got out of the car, he was besieged by the media.


    Cameras, flash lights, and aggressive microphones all blocked up Xiao Yusen and Lu Ningning.


    "What happened to Mr. and Mrs. Xiao''s honeymoon trip in advance? Or is it emotional discord? "


    "The business of Lushi group is booming. Does Miss Lu intend to take over Lushi completely after their marriage to Mr. Xiao? Or be a housewife. "


    "It''s said that their marriage is just hype. It''s really discord in private. What can you explain?"


    Not only is the situation growing, but even the questions raised are aggressive and acrimonious.


    As a media person, the general professional ethics is like this, trying every means to dig out people''s minds, so as to achieve their own goals.


    Obviously, all of their problems are targeted.


    Xiao Yusen is also under siege. However, he does not intend to avoid these problems.


    "I''ll explain these questions to you one by one later, but now, I''d like to ask you to excuse me. My wife is not well, and it''s her working time."


    Xiao Yusen''s ambiguous words not only solved the immediate siege, but also brought face to the media. You know, offending the media people is not a small limelight.


    Encirclement of the media is to Xiao Yusen''s face, take the initiative to make way for a way. Xiao Yusen pushed Lu Ningning''s shoulder and motioned her to go ahead.


    "Then I''ll go first..." Lu Ningning looked at Xiao Yusen and turned to enter the building.


    As soon as Lu Ningning left, the media immediately gathered around him and bombed Xiao Yusen."Mr. Xiao, please answer the question we asked before." A reporter at the head said.


    Xiao Yusen cleared his throat, "first of all, for the problem of ending the trip ahead of time as you said, the reason is that in Santorini, my wife found out that she was pregnant, and returning home early is also to have a better environment."


    "Secondly, we should not give up our respective careers after marriage. After all, that''s a part of our life. As for my wife''s choice, I respect her."


    "Also, I don''t know which media spread the news of our marriage discord. I don''t think it''s true. Please show mutual respect to those who make trouble."


    Xiao Yusen''s answer is quite organized, and the press people can''t say a word.


    "As for Mrs. Shaw''s pregnancy, will the future child take over the company? Is there anything Mr. Xiao can share with us about boys and girls? "


    It is confirmed that what happened just now is nothing, and it is not easy for the media to hold on to that problem. After all, Xiao Yusen''s words just now have already given you a bad impression.


    Reporters are also at the helm, want to use pregnancy to shift the theme, ease the atmosphere at this time.


    But Xiao Yusen didn''t buy it at all. He was a little displeased with his cold face. "I think these are our family''s things. There''s no need to make them public."


    Reporter some embarrassed smile, just want to say something more, but Xiao Yusen glared.


    "You have your professional needs, and I also have my bottom line. I don''t want you to use it as a bargaining chip for speculation about children. In addition, my wife is pregnant. I hope you don''t come to disturb her. Otherwise, I''ll wait for Xiao''s lawyer''s letter. "


    After that, without waiting for the reporter to answer, he turned to get on the car and started to leave, leaving reporters a car butt.


    After Xiao Yusen left, the reporters were just like the relieved ball, with drooping faces and didn''t know what to do. They are still counting on this news to try their best.


    "It''s over. It''s over. It seems that the news clue is broken. Keep looking for the next one."


    "I knew that I had been waiting for such a long time, but it didn''t work out. At the beginning, I went to the visiting group to interview the second-line model who was just in the upper position..."

 Chapter 391

    It''s no use complaining. Now it''s urgent to find new news clues. The media packed up and quickly left the Lushi building.


    During the period when Lu Ningning went abroad, the progress of several real estate development cases in the company was suspended. Now that you''re back, put in the intense work.


    Press the inside line, Lu Ningning said, "Xiao Zhang, you come in."


    After a while, there was a knock on the door. Lu Ningning chose Xiao Zhang personally. She was mature and steady, which saved her a lot of things.


    "President Lu."


    "This is the information prepared in advance. Let them prepare and the project can start..." Lu Ningning handed Xiao Zhang the pre arranged folder.


    It has to be said that Lu Ningning''s state adjustment is very good, just returned to the company can immediately put into work.


    "OK..." Xiao Zhang''s wedding folder was a bit of a joke, saying, "President Lu is pregnant and still insists on working. It''s really admirable!"


    Lu Ningning slightly a Leng, the news of her pregnancy has not been announced, how does Xiao Zhang know?


    Xiao Zhang probably guessed Lu Ningning''s doubts and said with some exclamation, "it turns out that Mr. Lu, you don''t know. The TV news has been broadcast. Mr. Xiao also warned those reporters not to disturb you."


    "Tut Tut, Mr. Lu, you don''t know that Mr. Xiao is now the male god level figure in the eyes of female colleagues in our whole company, handsome and single-minded." Xiao Zhang''s eyes were full of praise.


    "News?" Lu Ningning frowned slightly, turned around and looked in the search bar. Sure enough, the news of her pregnancy had made the headlines.


    Click on the video to watch, Lu Ningning this is clear about the story. It''s a little touched to see Xiao Yusen''s serious face.


    "Well, go out and do something!" Lu Ningning export command, but eyes have not left the computer screen.


    In addition to that time in the change of the sudden discomfort, the belly of the baby is no other reaction.


    Lu Ningning spent four months peacefully. Four months later, Xiao''s mother and Lu''s mother never let Lu Ningning go to work again.


    "Mom, I''ve been in danger for three months, and my child is stable. Besides, there are several projects in the company that I need to handle, so I have to go!" Lu Ningning frowned.


    Four months pregnant stomach has slightly bulged, said nothing to let Lu Ningning go out to work again. This time, Xiao''s mother stayed in the kitchen to boil tonic for her.


    Every morning, Lu Ningning has to drink a bowl of black soup. Xiao''s mother says it''s for the sake of more nutrition for her children.


    "Ning Ning, the medicine will be ready soon. I''ll drink it while it''s hot later..." Xiao''s mother saw Lu Ningning come down from upstairs, and her hand still didn''t stop.


    Xiao mother''s kindness, Lu Ningning of course can not refuse, some complained and said, "Mom, I heard that pregnant people drink too much Chinese medicine, the child will be very black."


    "Nonsense, this kind of thing without scientific basis doesn''t even believe me." Xiao immediately retorted.


    Looking at the traditional Chinese medicine in the casserole, Xiao''s mother raised her hand to turn off the fire and carefully served it in a bowl. "Come on, drink it while it''s hot. If it''s cold, it won''t have any effect..."


    Looking at the dark soup in the bowl, Lu Ningning had a nausea in his stomach. After drinking Chinese medicine for a month, he felt like he wanted to die.


    Forget it, for the sake of the health of the baby in the stomach, what is the sacrifice!


    Lu Ningning took the bowl, pinched his nose and puffed up the medicine. Even after drinking a lot of water, there was a trace of bitterness in his mouth.


    Seeing Lu Ningning''s obediently drinking the important medicine, Xiao''s mother''s face just showed a little smile, "if you insist on this medicine for another month, you won''t have to drink it any more..."


    After drinking the medicine, Lu Ningning sat down alone on the chair in the garden. Every day is to read books, listen to music, the doctor said that this is the best prenatal education.


    "Baby, father and mother have been expecting you to come. You are mother''s little angel."


    Lu Ningning stroked her slightly raised stomach with a smile on her face. She seemed to have a feeling for the little life in her stomach. She thought, this is maternal love.


    Although the Xiao family has never discussed the gender issue of their children, Lu Ningning still hopes to be a boy and be like his father.


    "When you grow up, you must stand out like your father and protect the people you love." Lu Ningning spoke softly.


    I don''t know whether it''s my own illusion or the baby understands what I''m talking about, as if she''s kicking herself.


    Lu Ningning''s heart is as sweet as honey, "little baby? You agree with me, don''t you? "


    She could feel that the little life in her stomach was not honest at all, kicking herself. Before the doctor said that the child will have fetal movement, calculation should also be time.


    In the Xiao group, Xiao Yusen, who is sitting in the meeting room, is also thinking about his wife all the time.It is said that what pregnant women need most during pregnancy is the company of their lovers. Now Xiao has several important projects at a critical juncture, and she doesn''t plan to come to the company after her busy work.


    During the meeting, people can see that Lu Ningning is absent-minded. Everyone knows that Lu Ningning is pregnant. The general manager is probably thinking about his wife and children.


    After the three hour meeting, Xiao Yusen called Ye Fan into the office.


    "What? The general manager came to me. What can I do for you? " As soon as Ye Fan entered the office, he said with a smiley face.


    Without waiting for Xiao Yusen to speak, he sat down on the sofa in the reception hall and drank tea on his own.


    Ye Fan is Xiao Yusen''s assistant and good friend. On the surface, he looks cynical, but in his heart, he is very reliable. On weekdays, when they are alone, they are hip-hop. When they encounter work problems, no one will let them.


    Xiao Yusen stood up from the boss''s chair, stepped to the front of the sofa, raised his hand and drank the tea Ye Fan had just made.


    "How do you..." Ye Fan is about to say something, but then Xiao Yusen''s words make him speechless.


    "After these projects are over, the company will give them to you for a period of time. I will come back after my wife gives birth safely. Anyway, there are some things in the company that you know better than me, and you can definitely start right away. "


    Xiao Yusen serious expression with a trace of dignity, let Ye Fan dare not refuse.


    Xiao Yusen is right. He really knows more about some aspects than himself, but it doesn''t mean he is the most suitable person to take charge of the company.


    Ye Fan pointed at Xiao Yusen and said, "Xiao Yusen, Xiao Yusen, you''ve wronged our friends for so many years. You''ve got to pit me like this. You only have a wife, I don''t have a girlfriend!"


    At the thought of this, Ye Fan looked at Xiao Yusen with tears and tears. "You don''t know that my girlfriend disliked me for having less rest time and no chance to accompany her. If you want to break up with me, you''ll leave me such a mess now. How can I live?"


    Ye Fan also has a family company, and his father still yells all day long to let him go back to take over the position of general manager, but he says he won''t go back and come to Xiao Yusen to hide.

 Chapter 392

    Family business is different from others. The advantages and disadvantages of family business in recent years should be carefully considered. Ye Fan doesn''t like this kind of intrigue, and there are many things to take over as the general manager.


    With less time, how can he have time to think about his life-long affairs?


    This is not, just ran to Xiao Yusen here when a happy little assistant. But Xiao Yusen couldn''t see him well. He had to give himself a task that he had to complete.


    Xiao Yusen has been used to Ye Fan''s pitiful appearance for a long time. Naturally, he has a way to deal with him.


    "Well, even if you don''t agree, I''m sorry to force you because I''m all friends." Xiao Yusen some light said.


    Turn around and walk back to the desk, take out a brand-new folder from the drawer, the documents on it seem to be new.


    Ye Fan is puzzled, but when he sees Xiao Yusen''s evil smile, he is afraid. The guy with a hidden knife in his smile doesn''t know what kind of ghost idea he is playing.


    "That''s nothing. I went out first..." Ye Fan didn''t delay and turned around to escape.


    But Xiao Yusen''s next words were as terrible as Satan in hell, "I''ll give you a more relaxed project. The company is going to have a charity activity in Africa. If you have a ticket, the company will pay you for it.... "


    He scanned the contents of the document, then calmly dialed the office''s internal line, "help assistant Ye book two round-trip tickets to Africa, he''s going to..."


    Xiao Yusen''s words haven''t finished yet, Ye Fan who rushes up all of a sudden touches of hang up the inside line, "calculate you ruthless."


    In fact, Xiao Yusen''s best skill is to threaten others. He can deal with Ye Fan in a single way.


    "I knew you were still my good brother." Xiao Yusen patted Ye Fan on the shoulder and said something meaningful.


    In the evening, after dinner, Lu Ningning announced the good news to Xiao Yusen with a smile on his face, "Yusen, I feel the fetal movement today. The child is kicking me hard, as if he can hear me."


    Overjoyed, Xiao Yusen immediately took Lu Ningning to sit down, head slightly low, attached to Lu Ningning''s stomach, quietly heard, "little baby, do you hear Dad speak?"


    The child in the stomach kicked excitedly again, again and again, and could feel the obvious fetal movement.


    Xiao''s mother was also elated and said, "this child must be very healthy. I see the appearance of this belly. It must be a fat boy."


    Xiao''s father sat on one side and said, "if you don''t go now, give your future grandson a name. Each boy and girl will take one."


    Lu Ningning nodded and agreed, "Dad''s proposal is very good. When the baby is born, it will have its own name... "


    Hearing this, Xiao Mu Tu stood up and ran to the study. After a while, he took out a dictionary. "Why don''t we use the oldest way to find the name of any word?"


    "Mom, this method is not feasible for a long time. You are still a well-educated person. How can you think so feudal? I don''t want my children to dislike their own names." Xiao Yusen frowned and retorted.


    "Xiao Fanfan? Outstanding. "


    "Xiao Ning? Take the name of Ning Ning


    "Xiao Guang! make one ''s ancestors illustrious! What a good moral. "


    ����


    After a heated discussion, the name was settled. The boy''s name is Xiao Lingnan, and the girl''s name is Xiao Lingning.


    Sure enough, after a few hours of suffering and struggle in the operating room, Lu Ningning gave birth to a baby, Xiao Lingnan, a boy named Xiao Lingnan, whose mother and son are safe.


    Just after giving birth to a weak child, Lu Ningning lay on the bed and fainted after only a slight look at the child, while the child was sent to the neonatal incubator.


    In order to reduce the probability of dystocia, Lu Ningning chose to have a Caesarean birth.


    "Doctor, how could she faint?" Xiao Yusen looks at Lu Ningning on the hospital bed. His heart is like a knife cut. Even through the thick glass door, he can still feel Lu Ningning''s scream in the operating room.


    "I just fainted for a while. After all, there is a knife edge in the cesarean section, and some pain is inevitable..."


    Xiao Yusen breathed heavily, and finally he was relieved. If you know the pain of giving birth to a child, he should always be with her at the beginning.


    In his sleep, Lu Ningning seems to have a long, long dream. In his dream, he and Xiao Yusen, from knowing each other to recognizing each other, even every little thing reappears in his mind like a movie.


    Vaguely heard who said something in their ears.


    "I''ll have a good sleep when I''m tired. Don''t worry, I''ll be with you all the time."


    Mom and dad have been in the hospital for a day. The old man is always in poor health, so he let them go back. There are only Xiao Yusen and Lu Ningning left in the huge ward.


    Sitting at the bedside, I don''t know how long after, Xiao Yusen was a little confused. He knew that he felt the movement of his hand, and then he woke up suddenly.Lu Ningning opened his eyes when Xiao Yusen accompany in his side, look like I''m afraid has been full of fatigue.


    There was still some slight pain in the wound, but she didn''t want to wake Xiao Yusen up, so she had to endure the pain and move little by little, trying to reach the water cup on the table.


    This sleep not deep, the person on the sickbed moves, Xiao Yusen felt, fierce a clever, "you wake up? Would you like some water? " Seeing Lu Ningning''s posture, he seemed to want a water cup on the table.


    "Take a rest when you''re tired!" Lu Ningning''s words are full of heartache, and Xiao Yusen''s eyes are full of blood at this time.


    Indeed, from yesterday''s preparation for production until now, Xiao Yusen''s whole nerves are tense.


    A woman giving birth to a child is like walking through the gate of death. He is deeply afraid that Lu Ningning will leave him if he doesn''t pay attention.


    Xiao Yusen pretended to be strong and shook his head, "I''m not tired, I''m here with you." Taishou hands the water cup on the table.


    Lu Ningning just raised his eyes and looked around the whole ward. He was filled with his favorite stars in the sky, and his heart was warm. Xiao Yusen''s kindness to himself is always reflected in small things.


    Xiao Yusen probably guessed what Lu Ningning thought in his heart, and said, "the flowers are all given by others. I didn''t prepare them for you. You don''t need to be moved."


    Hearing this, Lu Ningning chuckled, "I''m not moved. I''m just fascinated by the wind."


    She found the most lame reason to prevaricate that there would be no wind in the closed ward.


    "Does the wound hurt?"


    "No pain."


    "How can it not hurt?"


    "You don''t hurt."


    Ward bursts of warmth, even outside the moon are shy to hide in the clouds, bright and dark.


    The next morning, the nurse would still be in the baby to hold over, Lu Ningning this just see clearly what their children look like.


    The people of the Xiao family and the Lu family all looked around with a smile on their lips.


    "It''s just that the child is so smart that it''s a combination of his father''s and his mother''s advantages."


    "Yes, it is. This will be able to take over the company like his father in the future. "


    Lu Ningning also looked at joy, small hands keep it, as if to say hello to them.

 Chapter 393

    The baby kept giggling at Lu Ningning, with pink nose and big eyes. He must be as handsome as his father when he grows up.


    This time I heard that Lu Ningning gave birth to a big fat boy to the Xiao family, and the old man Xiao also rushed over. The meeting was walking towards the ward.


    "Grandfather." Xiao Yusen first saw a whisper.


    Seeing the elder coming, Lu Ningning of course had to be a little polite. He just wanted to get up with his child in his arms, but he was interrupted by the look in Mr. Xiao''s eyes.


    "Sit there and don''t move. I''m an old man to see the future heirs of the Xiao family, but I don''t have so many rules." Xiao said jokingly.


    People consciously give way, Xiao looked at Lu Ningning arms of the child, "come, give me a hug." Carefully took the swaddling.


    The child seemed to be very pleasing. When he saw Mr. Xiao, he kept laughing, which made Mr. Xiao nodded, "good boy, my granddaughter-in-law is working hard this time. Well, the villa in Jiangcheng belongs to Ning Ning. "


    Mr. Xiao''s casual reward made all the other relatives of the Xiao family blush. After years of fighting, they didn''t have a clue. Lu Ningning succeeded.


    The villa in Jiangcheng is close to the seaside. The environment and public security are first-class. It is under construction in the city, and the rent of Leshi is rising. It can be said that it is the most expensive house of the Xiao family.


    A few years ago, the relatives of Xiao''s family were fighting for it, but they didn''t buy it at all.


    "Grandfather, I can''t afford this gift." Lu Ningning has some mild refusal.


    She is not blind. When Mr. Xiao said this, many people around her were staring at her. What''s more, she was in charge of the real estate project and naturally knew the value of the villa in Jiangcheng.


    Mr. Xiao''s words are hard to trace. How can he go back on his words? "Who says I can''t afford it? I''m going to give this house to my child to marry his daughter-in-law in the future. If anyone here doesn''t agree, let him argue with me."


    Xiao''s relatives immediately like a dog leg, a strong praise of Lu Ningning''s credit.


    "I can stand it. The old man has already spoken. I''d better accept it quickly."


    "Yes, they can''t get what others want."


    "Ning Ning has made such a great contribution to the Xiao family. It''s also a decent gift."


    Lu Ningning refused and turned to cast his eyes on Xiao Yusen.


    "Take it. It''s a little bit of my grandfather''s wish." Xiao Yusen said with a smile.


    The child''s name is also taken before, called Xiao Lingnan, nickname Lingnan it.


    During the period of confinement, the child was taken care of by Xiao''s mother alone. You feel that this is not the end, so you want to discuss with Xiao Yusen and find a reliable nanny to help.


    When Xiao''s mother heard this proposal, she resolutely refused, "no way, how can my children use their hands? What''s more, Xiao Lingnan is my grandson, and I have to cultivate feelings with him."


    Sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper, father Xiao said coldly, "come on, take care of the children. I think you can do it alone? Don''t yell about the pain at night. You can''t refuse to accept it! "


    Xiao mother some embarrassed smile, indeed, these days in order to take care of small Lingnan, scapulohumeral periarthritis began to relapse.


    "Mom, we''d better hire a nanny. If we give him more money, we can''t make you tired. What''s more, nannies are more professional now." Xiao Yusen said.


    But the family''s unanimous opposition, Xiao finally compromise.


    Originally, the Xiao family had a child, which was a happy thing for everyone, but as a parent, he could not help frowning.


    "Oh, young master, you can''t play with it."


    "You can''t play with this. It''s money. It''s for shopping..."


    "Young master, please give me this and I''ll give you toys to play with."


    From a distance, I heard the nanny talking in the baby room. Lu Ningning thought, I''m afraid Xiao Lingnan won''t let go of anything valuable.


    As soon as the confinement time passed, Lu Ningning immediately resumed her previous life, the two-point and one-line life of the company. No, as soon as she got home, she saw such a scene.


    Lu Ningning went into the porch and changed his shoes. Then he walked into the baby room carelessly.


    Xu heard the patter patter patter of footsteps, chubby little Lingnan lying on the ground, head dead looking at the door.


    "Did Xiao Lingnan listen to her aunt today?" As soon as Lu Ningning came in, he saw little Ling Nan pouting her ass and posing lovingly.


    The nanny standing on one side immediately stood up and said with a slight smile, "young grandma, you see, I don''t like to play with any toys I give him. I just hold the piggy bank and never let go."


    She also served many children, but she didn''t see Ling Nan like this.


    If it''s because of a poor family, it''s reasonable to love money like this, but Xiao''s family After all, it''s someone else''s business. As a nanny, she doesn''t have much to say.Lu Ningning didn''t say anything. He bent down and waved to Xiao Lingnan with a smile, "come here, come here and give me a hug."


    Xiaoling Nan was called, immediately for the body to climb to Lu Ningning in front of, yiyiya, looks very lovely.


    "Good boy." Lu Ningning picked up Xiaoling Nan and took out the transformers in the air. "Do you want this? Come on, give mom the piggy bank, and mom will give you this transformer to play with. "


    Xiao Ling Nan looks at Lu Ningning''s Transformer pitifully. Her eyes are turning around. She doesn''t know what she is thinking. After a meeting, she reaches out her hand to hold the money can tighter. She doesn''t know what to say.


    But it''s more than that. The jewelry on Lu Ningning''s dressing table, as long as Xiao Lingnan sees it, she reaches for it and cries if she doesn''t give it.


    Now Xiao Ling Nan''s baby room has become a place to hide treasures. As long as the valuable things at home are lost, he may have taken them.


    Xiao Lingnan is still under one year old. How can she hold the piggy bank all day? How can you pull the diamond agate on your own bed all day long?


    Even Xiao Yusen and Lu Ningning can''t explain this, let alone others, but the next thing makes the family even more sad.


    Xiao Lingnan took Lu Ningning''s things, and even put her hand on his grandmother''s body. No, Xiao''s mother was wandering around the room at this time, and she didn''t know what she was looking for.


    After lunch in the evening, the whole family was sitting in the living room watching the news, and they saw Xiaomi walking here and there, which made Xiao''s father a little unhappy.


    "Oh, you''re wandering around. How can you watch TV? These are all national affairs. Can''t you sit down safely? " Xiao''s father complained impatiently.


    Xiao''s mother was a little angry and said Watch your TV and leave me alone. " A moment to the kitchen, a moment to the bathroom, mouth still kept muttering, "strange, I put it here?"


    Xiao Yusen, like Xiao''s father, keeps his eyes on the news, but Lu Ningning has no interest in this kind of national affairs.

 Chapter 394

    At this time, Xiao Lingnan also fell asleep in the room. She had no fun in her spare time, so she had to take a magazine and sit on the sofa with relish.


    "Mom, are you looking for something or..." Lu Ningning saw Xiao''s mother and said in a voice.


    Without raising her head, Xiao said, "the engagement bracelet that your father gave me when he got married is gone. It''s very commemorative..." Words with a trace of impatience, it seems that the heart is really worried.


    Xiao''s mother is not such a impatient person on weekdays. No wonder she can react like this. She has lost such an important thing.


    At this time, Xiao''s father also put down the TV remote control and looked at Xiao''s mother. "If you can''t find it, don''t look for it. She will come out by herself in the future..."


    Lost such an important thing, Lu Ningning can''t sit there, put down the magazine and help Xiao mother find it together.


    "Mom, do you remember where that bracelet ended up?" Lu Ningning asked tentatively.


    There are only a few people in this family. No one else has been here. Where they were originally placed should still be nearby. They can''t be lost.


    Xiao''s mother stopped and thought for a moment, then said in a trance, "I remember that I went to the bathroom to wash my hands before dinner, so I put the bracelet on the table in the living room, and then I couldn''t find it..."


    Put it on the table before dinner? Lu Ningning carefully recalled one side, when eating, she noticed that Xiao''s mother''s injury did not bring anything, where would she go.


    Then, from one person to two people''s search, Xiao Yusen and Xiao Fu''s news can''t be seen at all. They just joined the search team. But back and forth for half an hour, there was no discovery.


    Xiao Yusen sat down on the sofa and said, "when the nanny comes tomorrow, let her help to find it. What time is it now? Let''s have a rest early!"


    Xiao mother also looked up at the clock, indeed, it is almost nine o''clock.


    Without waiting for Xiao''s father and mother to come back, Xiao Yusen pulls Lu Ningning to go upstairs. He hasn''t stayed with his wife for many days, just taking advantage of his son''s sleep.


    Maybe it''s because of the maternal relationship, Xiao Lingnan always likes to pester Lu Ningning when she sleeps, so she can''t separate.


    "You can''t compete with your own son." Every time such a thing happened, Lu Ning would rather reply with such an answer, making Xiao Yusen speechless.


    This matter had to put aside temporarily, Lu Ningning let Xiao Yusen pull up the stairs.


    Xiao''s house is divided into two floors. The first floor is the room of Xiao''s elder and the second floor is where Xiao Yusen and Lu Ningning live.


    While Lu Ningning didn''t pay attention, Xiao Yusen secretly enjoyed himself. It''s really worth a lot of money. I compete with my son every day. If it comes out, I won''t be laughed to death by those brothers.


    But Lu Ningning didn''t notice. She was still thinking about where Xiao''s mother''s bracelet was.


    "Finally, no one robbed my wife with me..." Xiao Yusen''s words are meaningful, but Lu Ningning''s answer to him is really a sentence that can''t be hit with eight strokes.


    "Mom, I probably know where your bracelet is." Lu Ningning said with wide eyes.


    Stop, Lu Ningning with Xiao two old came to the door of the small Lingnan stand.


    "Ning Ning, don''t you want a bracelet? Why did you bring us to xiaolingnan? " Xiao Fu''s face was muddled. "Is this bracelet in Xiao Lingnan''s room?"


    Lu Ningning did not speak, but quietly opened the door, down Lingnan at this time in the crib is sleeping well. However, sure enough, Xiao''s mother''s bracelet is being held by Xiao Lingnan.


    Everyone knew that what they had been looking for together for a long time had been taken by the little guy.


    "Before this little guy always liked to take my jewelry, I guess the bracelet must be him." Lu Ningning burst out laughing.


    This hobby of my son is really wonderful. People laugh at each other when they take the things before.


    It is reasonable to say that both Xiao Yusen and Lu Ningning are not stingy people, and they were born in rich families. They don''t worry about food or clothing, and they have a vague idea of money. They only know how to make money.


    But how could this son love money so much? I don''t know whether this hobby is good or bad.


    "Old man, look, our grandson of Xiao family is so lovely even in his sleeping posture." Xiao''s mother couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Xiao Yusen is ashamed. Since the baby was born, he has no status at all. He is a transparent person.


    Lu Ningning raised his hand and carefully took away the bracelet he was holding in xialingnan''s hand. Hand just touched, originally still in the sleep of small Lingnan suddenly wake up, eyes staring at all the people present.


    The eyes seemed to be xuanchi, "why do you want to steal my things when I sleep?"


    "Little Ling Nan, my mother doesn''t want to disturb your sleep." Lu Ningning coaxed him in a soft voice.See this small Ling Nan is about to cry out of appearance, I''m afraid only Lu Ningning has a way.


    Seems to understand Lu Ningning''s dialogue, some Lengleng looked at Xiao Yusen for a while, and then yiyiya to Lu Ningning open hands.


    After getting Lu Ningning''s embrace, he glanced at Xiao Yusen provocatively, which made everyone laugh.


    Over time, the people of the Xiao family have been used to Xiao lingran''s hobby. As long as they have valuable jewelry or something, they will give it to him to play with. Anyway, the Xiao family is not bad at all.


    I have to say that Xiao''s baby is really weird. If it''s only because of this, it''s really belittling him.


    In order to make his grandson start fast, Xiao''s father bought an Arabic number card for children''s enlightenment, and taught Xiao lingran an Arabic number every day. But at the end of the day, Xiao''s father found that he was extremely sensitive to numbers. In half a day, he would read 100 Arabic numbers.


    Not only that, but Xiao Lingnan seems to have no teacher to teach herself. At the age of three, she has learned how to count next time. It''s like a genius.


    Xiao''s father, who is good at it, says that he has no idea about the child of Xiao''s family. He only sees his name.


    "My grandson is only three years old and can count within one hundred, isn''t he?"


    "Well, you don''t see whose grandson it is."


    Xiao''s father said to the computer, his mouth seemed to be closed.


    At this time, a head sneaked out of the door and said, "grandfather, you''re secretly advertising me again, and I''ll be a big hit soon..."


    Although Xiao Lingnan is very old now, she talks like an adult. One by one, the truth is right.


    Xiao Fu turned his head and waved, "Ling Nan, come here quickly and show your master skills to your grandfather." After that, he called out to the phone, "listen up, my grandson is going to perform..."


    Xiao Lingnan''s mind is rolling, he can''t let go of this good opportunity to earn pocket money.


    "Grandfather, it''s not impossible for me to perform to you. It''s just that Granny dotes on me so much, shouldn''t it mean something?" Xiao Lingnan sells all kinds of tricks.

 Chapter 395

    After getting along for such a long time, Xiao''s father naturally understood Xiao Lingnan''s meaning, "well, well, I''ll give you a big red envelope."


    As soon as he heard the red envelope, Xiao Lingnan ran to his father''s side with stars in her eyes and said, "grandfather, please start, I can''t wait..."


    After the event, Xiao Lingnan took the full red envelope and ran to the room alone to count the money.


    From Xiao Lingnan''s birth to now, Lu Ningning did not let him appear in public out of the sense of protection, in order to make Xiao Lingnan grow up happily.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Xiao Lingnan is already three years old, and it''s almost the child''s birthday. The family get together to discuss how to live.


    "Mom and Dad, grandparents, I''ve already thought about your birthday. I bought a piggy bank before and before. Each of you can give a little and fill my piggy bank with it..." Xiao Lingnan looks like a little adult.


    Lu Ningning stares at Xiao Lingnan symbolically. "Xiao Lingnan, go back to your room and carry the multiplication table, or I''ll confiscate all the piggy bank in your room..."


    Get Lu Ningning severely threatened, Xiao Lingnan scared ran back to the room, never came out.


    Without his disturbance, the living room was much quieter. As long as it''s about Xiao Lingnan, they will be very ceremonious and can''t decide until they see an important family meeting.


    "The child is still young, but don''t be spoiled. Just hold a small birthday party at home. There''s no need to make it public."


    "No, my Xiao''s children are so casual. They have to be bigger. Anyway, this is Ling Nan''s first public birthday."


    There are two kinds of differences in family meetings. Of course, the latter is the attention of Xiao Fu and Xiao Mu.


    How can their grandchildren be so smart not to be known to everyone? What''s more, they show off how lovely their grandchildren are in front of their friends all day long, but they haven''t even seen each other.


    "Mom and Dad, I think that exposing him to the media is not helpful to his growth, so it''s better to keep everything simple." Lu Ningning said with some dignity.


    Wife all spoke, Xiao Yusen of course have to be in the side to help make an effort, "I think what Xiaoning said is right, I agree with Xiaoning''s practice."


    Jiang is still old and spicy. Xiao Yusen and Lu Ningning''s opinions have not been adopted after all.


    Finally decided to hold a grand birthday party in the manor, of course, the difference is that the content of the party is a little more, together with Xiao''s father''s birthday.


    The Xiao family are all in the process of preparing for the banquet. The Banshan manor over there has been well arranged and ready.


    "Have you confirmed the invitation to the party?"


    "Sure, they are all famous leaders in the circle."


    "Has the Qin family been informed?"


    "Notice, notice..."


    Xiao''s father and Xiao''s mother are busy these days. They are always discussing the banquet.


    Lu Ningning lives in her mother''s house these days. She has been married for so long, but she has not been able to accompany her parents.


    It''s early in the morning today. Lu Ningning is going to make breakfast for his parents. Just downstairs, I saw that my aunt had begun to cook porridge.


    "Auntie, I''ll do it!" Lu Ningning said politely.


    "Ah, Ning Ning, you just came back. How can you come. Come on, sit down and wait for dinner Aunt said with a smile.


    Lu Ningning took the spoon and said with a smile, "I haven''t come back for a long time. I want to do something for my parents."


    She is also an old man of the Lu family. Lu Ningning grew up by herself. She has been very sensible since she was a child. It''s filial that she married someone and came back to visit her parents.


    She has no children of her own and has always regarded Lu Ningning as her own daughter.


    "I think you like to drink my preserved egg and lean meat porridge since you were a child. No, I made porridge for you. I will drink more bowls later." My aunt is smiling kindly.


    Lu Ningning nodded. I''m not at home this time, and I don''t know how Xiao Yusen and Xiao Lingnan get along with each other at home.


    "Ling Nan, let''s play. Dad still has some documents to read."


    "Ling Nan! Don''t run around, just stay here and wait for Dad. "


    "Dad, Dad, when will mom come back?" Xiao Lingnan stares big eyes, pitifully pulls Xiao Yusen''s sleeve to say.


    Mother went to grandma''s house for several days and didn''t come back, and there was no one to play with him.


    At this time, Xiao Yusen is in the study to prepare the materials for tomorrow''s meeting, and now he has no idea of being tortured by Xiao Lingnan.


    "Ling Nan, can I play with you when Dad finishes his work?" Xiao Yusen gags with a tired.


    At this moment, she really hopes that Lu Ningning can come back as soon as possible. She really can''t make sure that a child can torture her.Xiao Lingnan Du mouth some not happy, "Dad is not cute, no wonder mother at night do not want to sleep with you, tut tut."


    He sat down on the sofa, put his hands together and turned his head to ignore Xiao Yusen.


    This words a, pour is let Xiao Yusen some can''t laugh and cry, lovely? When did he use the word "cute"?


    But on second thought, this little guy has his own needs. Why don''t he take this opportunity to put forward some favorable conditions?


    Put down the hands of the work, Xiao Yusen some sinister smile, "Xiao Lingnan, dad to discuss a matter with you how ah!" The dog legs seem to be sitting beside Xiao Lingnan.


    But Xiao Lingnan put on airs and turned away to look at him, "hum, just now he said that he would not play with me? I have a temper


    Xiao Yusen thought it was funny. He chuckled and gathered the little guy''s hair and said, "just you, a three-year-old, still have a temper? Really, OK, dad will play with you whatever you want, but on one condition. "


    There is nothing but three treasures hall, Xiao Lingnan slightly looked at the side of the man, "I first listen to the request again."


    "The condition is that from today on, Ni can''t let her mother sleep with you by any means. You are a man. How can you be so timid? " Xiao Yusen some meaningful said.


    Xiao Lingnan pretended to be an adult, looked up and down again, "Dad, you are also a man, how can you let your mother sleep with you? You seem to be more timid than I am


    This is a block, Xiao Yusen a word also can''t say a word, his brain how not a three-year-old child turn fast?


    "I She''s my wife. Why can''t she sleep together? " Xiao Yusen retorted with some righteous words.


    "She''s still my mother." Xiao Lingnan gave him a bad look.


    Xiao Yusen has a black line in his head. It seems that it doesn''t make sense with children. It''s the most practical action.


    "Just say, how can you agree to my request?"


    "Whatever you want?"


    "Well, I promise you everything."


    With Xiao Yusen''s guarantee, Xiao Lingnan''s cerebellar pouch melon is rapidly turning again. He must make full use of this good opportunity, otherwise he will have another chance.

 Chapter 396

    "Well First fill my piggy bank with money


    "Good!" Xiao Yusen readily agreed.


    In order to live a happy life in the future, what does this little sacrifice count.


    Xiao Lingnan had a bit of sweetness, and she was very happy, "and tomorrow, take me out to play, to the amusement park!"


    Think about the company meeting tomorrow, forget it, "Dad will drive you to the amusement park early tomorrow morning, and he will take you wherever he wants."


    It was the first time that he saw such a "reasonable" father. He was happy and danced, "Yeah! I can go to the amusement park tomorrow. I''ll call my mother to tell her the good news. "


    Without waiting for Xiao Yusen to answer, Xiao Lingnan ran out of the door in a hurry. Her mother must be very surprised to hear the news.


    "Come back, I haven''t finished yet." Xiao Yusen stopped the little guy. "Are there any other conditions?"


    Xiao Lingnan slightly thought for a while, some hippy smile back a sentence, "not for the time being, wait until I think about it." Then he jumped out.


    Xiao Yusen patted his forehead fiercely. How could he feel that he was calculated by the little guy? This is a bottomless hole.


    So the cooperation between father and son started.


    Then Xiao Lingnan''s angry party is coming, and business partners and major news media have also received the invitation.


    "Ling Nan, there are a lot of people attending the birthday party today. Don''t run around and follow your parents closely. Do you know?" Lu Ningning repeatedly asked, for fear that something might happen to him.


    Xiao Lingnan is very clever, today''s he dressed like a gentleman in general, "I must be obedient today, absolutely no trouble, what''s the reward?"


    Xiao Yusen a listen to some angry, with this little guy in their own money is not enough? "If there is no reward, you can say whether it''s OK. If you don''t agree, you can go back by yourself, and no one will play with you, and no one will accompany you..."


    Before he finished, Xiao Lingnan interrupted, "I promise, I will be obedient..."


    Lu Ningning pinched Xiao Lingnan''s nose and said, "this is my mother''s good child."


    Xiao''s mother is also ready to come in from the outside. Seeing that Lu Ningning is still wearing the clothes she just wore, she hurried out and said, "the birthday party is about to start. Why haven''t you changed your clothes, Ning Ning?"


    Looking down at his home clothes, Lu Ningning was embarrassed for a moment, patronizing Ling Nan''s clothes and forgetting himself.


    "I''m going to change it."


    "Then we''ll wait for you outside." Xiao mother said softly, toward the side of Xiao Lingnan waved, "Lingnan, come to grandma."


    The little guy was very pleasant and ran to Xiao''s mother. Only Xiao Yusen and Lu Ningning are left in such a big dressing room.


    Lu Ningning toward Xiao Yusen slightly pick eyebrows, "I want to change clothes, you still don''t go out?"


    But Xiao Yusen didn''t want to go out at all. He sat down on the chair beside him and said, "what are you going out to do? I''m afraid you''re not easy to wear. I''m here to help you... "


    "Hooligans." Lu Ningning muttered a word and then walked toward that side.


    She had never seen the dress she wore at the party. She only knew that it was made by Xiao Yusen from European designers.


    Change to lift the dust cloth, Lu Ningning has a slight shock. From small to large through countless dresses, but have to say, this time the dress is let her eyes a bright.


    "What a beautiful skirt." Lu Ningning couldn''t help sighing.


    Xiao Yusen chuckled, "do you like it? I think it suits you


    They only know that the dress is made by a famous European designer, but they don''t know that the original design is painted by Xiao Yusen. Only he can understand what is most suitable for Lu Ningning.


    "Xiao Ning, let me see." Xiao Yusen looked at Lu Ningning and said that his words were full of spoils.


    Lu Ningning nodded, a warm heart, abandon all the care, so let Xiao Yusen gently take off his clothes.


    "My wife is so beautiful."


    Lu Ningning looked at herself in the mirror. The red skirt really suits her.


    The dazzling red makes Lu Ningning''s skin more white. Dress looks very conservative on the surface, but it shows a little careful thinking in the obvious place.


    The back is decorated with embroidered lace. Lu Ningning''s waist is slim, and the design of fishtail skirt is the finishing touch.


    It has to be said that Xiao Yusen is also very talented in design, but he is only willing to design for Lu Ningning.


    Raising his arm, Xiao Yusen looked into Lu Ningning''s eyes and said, "come on, my beautiful wife."


    Lu Ningning grinned, took the arm of the man beside him and walked out slowly with his skirt.


    It was the man beside her who gave her infinite sense of security and happiness all her life.Xiao''s father and mother are already waiting outside, but Xiao Lingnan is just like a prince standing on the right side of Lu Ningning.


    With the memory of the music in the manor, the family stepped out happily.


    Of course, it''s not only the well-dressed people today, but also Xiao Lingnan, who is the media''s most popular idea. This is the first time that a photo of Xiao''s group has appeared in the media.


    Xiao Yusen, as the head of the family, naturally wants to give a speech on stage. People with a clear eye can see that the suit Xiao Yusen is wearing is also valuable.


    The slim and atmospheric design highlights Xiao Yusen''s personal charm, and the tailoring of the suit seems to be tailor-made for him.


    It''s from a famous French designer. Because it''s a designer''s masterpiece, it''s the only one in the world. It was ordered in advance as soon as it came into the market. It turns out that this mysterious man is president Xiao.


    "First of all, be better. You''ll come to this banquet. On the one hand, this banquet is my father''s birthday, on the other hand, it''s my son Xiao Lingnan''s third birthday."


    At the end of the speech, Xiao Yusen waved to Xiao Lingnan, "come here quickly."


    Lu Ningning whispered something in his ear. After a while, the little guy walked on the stage cleverly.


    "I''m Xiao Lingnan. Thank you for coming to my birthday party this time. Please feel free to have a good time." As soon as Xiao Lingnan came forward, she said this sentence coldly.


    Standing on one side of the crowd are slightly a Leng, they can never hand in Xiao Lingnan this line, a small ghost big, said there is a kind of model.


    "It seems that Mr. Xiao has a successor. He can take on a great responsibility at a young age and has a bright future." Standing under the stage, boss Zhao said generously.


    Boss Zhao is also an old man in business. He has cooperated with Xiao for many years and is very harmonious.


    "It''s a good material indeed."


    All nodded in agreement and praised in unison.


    "Boss Zhao flatters me." Xiao Yusen some polite response, "next is the time for the media to ask questions, you can ask any questions."


    No one wants to miss this great opportunity, but it is still carried out in an orderly way. After all, they can''t afford to offend the people at this banquet.


    Indeed, at this banquet, Xiao''s father not only invited people from the business sector, but also the heads of the competent departments. It can be seen that his position is not poor.

 Chapter 397

    From the beginning of the birthday party to a press conference that was not well prepared, Xiao Lingnan asked all the questions about the future cooperation between Xiao and Lu.


    In addition, there is only one news media whose questions are quite unconventional and have a fair reputation in the industry.


    After all, in the media circle, the bigger the news stunt, the winner. Few people pay attention to the truth of the event.


    "I''d like to ask Mrs. Xiao, which famous designer is the evening dress you are wearing?" It''s a fashion magazine in the limelight.


    People in their business are very sensitive to fashion. At a glance, she can see that Lu Ningning''s clothes are not on the market.


    If we can extract some of the fashion elements, this issue of the magazine interview can go to a higher level.


    Seeing that someone mentioned his evening dress, Lu Ningning blushed and said awkwardly, "this evening dress is not made by any famous designer. My husband designed the original design draft..."


    Of course, Lu Ningning blushed because he recalled the scene when Xiao Yusen changed his dress.


    This words a fall is to let people slightly exclaim.


    Who is Xiao Yusen? He is a vigorous and meticulous president of Xiao''s company in the market. He accepted Xiao''s company after graduating from University, and now his performance is booming. He has become a legend of business.


    But I didn''t expect such a person to be so talented. I have to say that the standard of designers is better than that of famous designers.


    "In this way, Mr. Xiao is really talented in design, so why didn''t he choose the road of designer at the beginning?" The reporter continued to ask questions.


    Throw an olive branch waiting for Xiao Yusen to pick it up.


    The reporter''s question has attracted more people''s attention. Who can not care about the affairs of the proud son of heaven.


    Xiao Yusen didn''t care at all, with a faint smile. "I don''t think I have much energy to get involved in design while managing Xiao. Besides, I just hope my wife can be bright and beautiful. Other people have nothing to do with me."


    Indeed, from high school, design is only a part of his cultivation of sentiment, and has not been systematically practiced. Sometimes, when inspiration comes, he can draw a picture by hand.


    Xiao Yusen this words, but let the people on the scene have a lot of discussion, such a gold and infatuated man, why did not meet at the beginning.


    Lu Ningning is just standing on one side dignified and generous, to be a woman behind a successful man. Her identity today is not the president of Lushi, but the young grandmother of Xiao family.


    The reporter''s questions are becoming more and more tricky. I''m afraid the situation can''t be controlled if it goes on like this.


    As smart as him, Xiao Lingnan suddenly stood up and said seriously, "I''m the main character of this banquet. I think you should ask me more questions."


    The reporter looked around, and then he laughed awkwardly.


    After the interview, Xiao''s father pulled Xiao Lingnan back and forth with a look of excitement, as if athletes were walking around the field.


    "Xiao Lao, your grandson has the style you used to have!"


    "The younger generation is to be feared."


    "Mr. Xiao, we really envy you. Look at your temperament when you are young."


    Xiao father pulled Xiao Lingnan to win a lot of praise, listening to his ears are soft, a strong smile.


    Xiao Lingnan looked at Xiao''s father with some meaning, "grandfather, does Lingnan make you particularly proud?"


    "Of course, my grandson is good everywhere!" Xiao''s father is a little overjoyed.


    "Grandfather, my piggy bank is empty again recently, but my parents won''t give me any pocket money either..." Xiao Lingnan looked pitifully at Xiao''s father, holding on to his sleeve.


    Xiao Lingnan is not only advantaged in arithmetic, but also able to catch everyone''s mind.


    Xiao father is happy, where can think so much. Since my grandson has a request, he must be satisfied.


    "When the party is over, grandfather will fill it up for you. Lingnan can ask for anything, and grandfather will satisfy you!" Xiao''s father is a little overjoyed.


    Xiao Lingnan quickly waved, "only this one requirement."


    He knows how to stop when it''s good. Take your time. You can''t be a fat man in one gulp. What''s more, he is still young now, and he can earn more pocket money in the future.


    Naturally, there were many delicious things at the banquet. After separating from Xiao''s father, Xiao Lingnan ran to look for delicious things.


    Grandma said that this time it was specially for the banquet. The snacks were delicious.


    Hiding in the place where the crowd gathered, Xiao Lingnan stood on tiptoe and nodded on the table. He had to say that the taste was much better than his mother''s.


    Indeed, since Lu Ningning married the Xiao family, she hasn''t cooked much. It''s all her aunt''s help. All she can do is just a few home cooked dishes.


    Xiao Yusen and Lu Ningning have been busy with their partners. After all, this is also an opportunity to promote cooperation, so they have no time to take care of Xiao Lingnan.But Xiao Lingnan disappeared after the banquet.


    Xiao''s father and mother are worried. The manor is so big that it''s hard to find a place to play in case the greedy children run to.


    Or maybe the banquet was full of people and mixed eyes. What should we do if we take Xiao Lingnan away.


    "Old man, I told you before to take good care of Ling Nan. Now you don''t know where people have gone. It''s true!" Xiao''s mother looked at Xiao''s father with some complaint.


    Xiao father is also a face of guilt, can not say a word, it is really not optimistic about their own, patronize and chat with those friends.


    Lu Ningning''s heart is also the same anxious, after all, Xiao Lingnan is the flesh that falls from her body, in case there is something, the more you think about Lu Ningning, the more uncomfortable it will be.


    "Yusen, is there news before that some people specially kidnap children to threaten their parents for ransom? Will Ling Nan also..." Lu Ningning looked at Xiao Yusen stupidly.


    The so-called care is chaos. Lu Ningning is usually a very calm person, and today he can be so anxious.


    Hearing this, the people present are more worried, but only Xiao Yusen is very calm.


    "Darling, don''t think wildly. Ling Nan is so smart that she won''t be in danger..." For this, Xiao Yusen is very sure.


    The candidates who can enter the banquet are all investigated one by one. There will be no kidnapping. Xiao Lingnan must have gone somewhere to play.


    Gently pull the hand of the woman beside you to give you more sense of security.


    "You are responsible for looking at the monitoring in the manor, checking one by one, and seeing where the young master has gone."


    "You are responsible for looking for the dead corners of the manor. Remember to be careful and see if there is any trace of the young master."


    Xiao Yusen solemnly told the people around him to do it immediately.


    After a while, a servant ran over and said breathlessly, "Sir, I just checked the monitoring in the manor. The young master should have gone to the direction of the bedroom. I have asked Xiao Li to confirm..."


    Bedroom? Lu Ningning slightly a Leng, cast away Xiao Yusen''s hand, then ran to the bedroom, a heart Bang Bang jump river jump non-stop.


    May be mother and son heart, Lu Ningning first feeling, but unprecedented worry and fear, fear Xiao Lingnan so much what happened.

 Chapter 398

    A push open the door of the bedroom, sure enough to see Xiao Lingnan careless sleep in bed, the whole heart is put down.


    Stepping over, Lu Ningning holds Xiao Lingnan in his arms, unable to express his taste.


    Indeed, since Xiao Lingnan was born, he never left his sight for a moment.


    Xiao Lingnan in her sleep seems to feel someone holding her, some struggling to open their eyes, "Mom."


    Holding their own people slightly a Leng, then release.


    Xiao Lingnan felt that this might be the first time he saw his mother like this, and his eyes were full of unknown feelings, "Mom, why are you crying? Is it Ling Nan who makes her mother angry? "


    Lu Ningning suddenly, raised his hand to dry the tears on his face, "Ling Nan is very good, didn''t make his mother unhappy, just the wind outside lost his eyes."


    At this time, Xiao''s father and mother also came to see Xiao Lingnan safe and sound, the whole person was relieved.


    "Grandma is looking for you everywhere. How did Ling Nan come here alone?" Even though she was very worried, there was still no reprimand in her words.


    Xiao Lingnan scratched his head in surprise. "You are all busy with your own business. I came back when I was tired playing alone in the manor..."


    All of a sudden, the original thing is such a thing, enough to let them worry for a long time.


    Xiao Yusen, who hadn''t spoken for a long time, opened his mouth and was quite patient with Xiao Lingnan. "Lingnan, no matter how busy mom and dad are next time, you must tell us where you go in advance, or we will be very worried about you..."


    Xiao Lingnan, a three-year-old, naturally didn''t know what it was like to worry about what her father said, but seeing her mother''s expression so sad, she couldn''t help nodding, "I won''t do it again next time..."


    Lu Ningning some gratified looking at the eyes of the son, the heart can not say the taste.


    Now that the matter has been settled and the party has been busy for such a long time, it''s time for the elder to go back and have a rest.


    Xiao''s father and mother nodded helplessly, "then we''ll go back to the room..."


    At this time, there was only one family left in the room, and Lu Ningning''s mood gradually stabilized. Although Xiao Lingnan was not in danger, he was really scared.


    Slowly came forward, Xiao Yusen some tentatively gathered Lu Ningning''s shoulder, the words are full of comfort, "well, since it''s nothing, we also go back to rest!"


    Lu Ningning slightly a Leng, this just remembered just now is oneself son''s good dream to wake up, "well, we don''t disturb son to sleep."


    Having said that, without waiting for Xiao Yusen''s reply, he turned out of the room, leaving Xiao Lingnan with a puzzled figure.


    "Dad, why is mom so strange today?" Xiao Lingnan drooped his head and asked strangely.


    Xiao Yusen chuckles. After all, there are many feelings Xiao Lingnan will face in the future. This is one of them. Now no matter how much you say, it''s useless. You have to experience everything by yourself.


    "When you grow up, you will understand the love of mom and Dad..." Xiao Yusen some meaningful said this sentence, then turned away.


    Back to the room to see Lu Ningning a person sitting in front of the dresser stupefied, do not know what to think.


    Distracted to even Xiao Yusen step over the footsteps are not heard.


    "Still thinking about what happened just now?" Xiao Yusen whispered in Lu Ningning''s ear.


    In fact, it was the first time that he saw Lu Ningning in such a state. He really didn''t know what to say.


    Lu Ningning said as if to himself, "before, I thought that as long as I could give Ling Nan the best environment and the best life, it was good for him, but just now I realized that I had too little time to accompany him."


    Indeed, since Xiao Lingnan was born, Lu Ningning has been working hard. There are a lot of projects waiting for her in the company.


    Xiao Lingnan spent most of her time alone in the room. Even the nanny and aunt spent more time together than her mother.


    "Through this matter, I think I really need to reflect on it..." Lu Ningning looked in the mirror and said softly.


    Xiao Yusen lowered his head and gently kissed Lu Ningning''s forehead, as if to comfort him, "don''t blame yourself, it''s not what you want. We can still be with him now. "


    Lu Ningning put his hands around Xiao Yusen''s neck and said, "Yusen, am I a very incompetent mother? I don''t even know what my son likes to eat. "


    Xiao Yusen chuckles with some helplessness. It turns out that what happened before hit Lu Ningning so hard.


    "People are getting to know each other slowly, not to mention that you are her mother. This relationship will never change..." Xiao Yusen slowly stroked the cheek of the woman in his arms.


    "Wipe the tears on your face, you are already a mother, and you are crying like a cat. Even I dislike you..." Xiao Yusen''s words are pretentious.


    "You dare!" Lu Ningning raised his fist and pretended to be angry, but he couldn''t help laughing.She knew that Xiao Yusen was deliberately amusing herself by saying so.


    She is very glad that she is so happy. Shouldn''t marriage be to find someone who can make her happy to spend a long life?


    Outside the moonlight is very bright, even if the room is dark, two people''s hearts are still connected.


    Since that happened, Lu Ningning will no longer focus on work, from time to time stay at home with his son, parent-child life is more sweet.


    It happened that Xiao Yusen didn''t go to work today. After eating breakfast, he sat on the sofa and watched cartoons with his son.


    It has to be said that the level of this cartoon is really boring. Xiao Yusen is about to fall asleep when he sees all kinds of interesting things happening with several children.


    But just at the beginning of my dream, I was awakened by a pair of fleshy hands.


    "Dad, didn''t you say you wanted to watch cartoons with me? How did you fall asleep in less than ten minutes Xiao Lingnan said in her words.


    Xiao Yusen watched TV in a daze, but he sat up straight and said, "no sleep, no sleep..."


    Lu Ningning sat on one side with a smile, so I''m afraid Xiao Yusen than sitting in the office to suffer.


    Xiao Lingnan was relieved. She turned her head again and looked really dumb from time to time.


    Lu Ningning could not see it. He suggested, "why don''t we go to the amusement park today?" You can''t sit here and watch cartoons all the time.


    "Just right, Ling Nan, don''t you always want to go back to the amusement park? Today happens to be a time for both parents. " Xiao Yusen echoed.


    It happened that Xiao Lingnan would go to the amusement park together. This meeting can be realized.


    As soon as he heard that he could go to the amusement park, Xiao Lingnan jumped up excitedly, waving her hands, and said, "OK, let''s go now!"


    Xiao Lingnan is looking forward to the amusement park. The children in the same class will go to the amusement park every week, and they can immediately know what interesting projects they have.


    But because of her parents'' busy work, Xiao Lingnan has only been to the amusement park once since she grew up, and has not had a good time.

 Chapter 399

    Xiao Lingnan has packed up her entourage and is waiting at the door looking forward to it.


    "Mom and Dad, hurry up, I''m going to be the first one to walk into the amusement park!" The unspeakable excitement and excitement in Xiao Lingnan''s words.


    When he got to school, he had to tell his friends that his parents had taken him to the amusement park.


    "Don''t worry, dad will be here soon..." Lu Ningning saw Xiao Lingnan so happy, his mood can not help being infected.


    Start the car engine, the family will go to the amusement park, Xiao Lingnan''s mouth is not idle all the way.


    "Dad, drive faster. How long will it take to get to the destination?"


    "Mom, don''t be idle. Take a picture for me and upload it to the album for the students to have a look."


    "I said first, you must listen to me then. You are only responsible for playing with me. But I won''t run around... "


    Hearing this, Lu Ningning chuckled, "upload album?"


    Xiao Lingnan is only three years old, do you already understand these things on the Internet?


    "Mom, why don''t you understand this?" Xiao Lingnan has some disdain in his words. He extremely doubts whether Lu Ningning is his mother or not, "that is, they can see it after uploading it, or praise it to me."


    Lu Ningning chuckles. She can''t imagine how such a mature way of playing can come from the mouth of a three-year-old child. Finally, I found out that it was a school project.


    The school specially set up a platform on the Internet, students can upload their own life details through the help of their parents, in order to let the head teacher know each student more closely.


    Xiao Yusen, who didn''t speak, suddenly said, "my son is so smart. Of course, he can understand this kind of thing as soon as he learns."


    Originally, he and Lu Ningning agreed to give him a happy childhood when the child was born. After all, the social competition is fierce now, and the enlightenment education begins from kindergarten.


    But I didn''t expect that my son didn''t need to be taught by a teacher at all, so I understood the arithmetic topics by myself.


    The car didn''t know how long it had been driving, and finally arrived at its destination. It was already more than nine o''clock in the morning.


    I have to say that even if today''s weather is not cool, there are a lot of people in the amusement park. Most of them are parents with their children.


    "Mom, you can play that with me. It looks like fun." Xiao Lingnan pointed to an entertainment facility and said, some cheering.


    Don''t see don''t know, a look startled, Lu Ningning looked up, Xiao Lingnan refers to the roller coaster over there.


    Far away from the roller coaster has heard the screams of people, Lu Ningning some flinch. She is the most afraid of heights. These things will never be touched.


    Before Lu Ningning spoke, Xiao Yusen first refused, "Lingnan, those entertainment facilities are dangerous, your age is not suitable to play so exciting things."


    That''s true. That''s not what a three-year-old should bear.


    Xiao Lingnan curled his mouth, words in some disappointment, "well, let''s change one."


    A series of low-risk entertainment facilities, such as carousel, are played by Xiao Lingnan all over the world. From time to time, he pesters Lu Ningning to take pictures of him.


    "Mom, you make me handsome, so that the children in kindergarten like to play with me..."


    Xiao Lingnan waved his hands and posed in all kinds of postures, pressing the shutter again and again.


    "Hello, can you take a picture of our family?" Xiao Yusen to the side of the staff for help.


    "Yes." The staff was smiling and enthusiastically took over the camera. "Your family''s face value is really high!" I can''t help sighing.


    Xiao Yusen smiles and goes to the other side to pull Xiao Lingnan, who is still excited, and says, "come and take a picture of the whole family with mom and dad."


    Take a good position, at the moment when the shutter is pressed, the whole family shouts "eggplant". Such beautiful thoughts will be fixed forever.


    Love is like this, after a day, obviously tired of sweating, my heart is as sweet as eating honey, just because I am with my children.


    It''s time to play in the afternoon, and it''s time to have lunch.


    This children''s amusement park is well-equipped. You can eat delicious food without going out of the park. Of course, most of the children''s meals there are specially designed for children.


    Looking at the dazzling menu, Xiao Lingnan had some difficulties in making a choice. After watching it for a long time, there was no result.


    "Ling Nan goes to the seat first and sits down. When the meal is ready, mom and dad will go." Lu Ningning said softly.


    There are only a few families in the restaurant, so you don''t have to worry about the safety of your children.


    Hearing Lu Ningning''s words, Xiao Lingnan put down the menu and twisted her ass to walk past. Until see Xiao Lingnan sit down safely, Lu Ningning this just turn vision past.After ordering the meal, Xiao Yusen and Lu Ningning look back and see Xiao Lingnan sitting on the sofa and a little girl babbling, not knowing what to say. And the one sitting next to it should be the baby''s mother.


    Lu Ningning stepped forward, with a trace of doting said, "Xiao Lingnan, are you naughty here again?"


    The gentle looking woman looked back and said with some embarrassment, "this is your child, but this small appearance is really pleasing."


    The little girl stares at the watery big eyes and looks at Xiao Yusen, who is standing on one side and doesn''t speak, "good uncle and aunt."


    "Oh, how lovely." Lu Ningning is still very fond of the little girl, "how old is the child?" Obviously, the last sentence is about the woman.


    "I''m two and a half years old now. Although I''m clever and sensible now, I can be naughty at home."


    Adults have nothing to talk about. The two children don''t mind. They have their own topic.


    Until after dinner to go, Xiao Lingnan still some reluctant, "Mom and Dad, I want to play with my sister here for a while."


    Lu Ningning was embarrassed to smile at the woman, "this child is just like this. He is used to being alone at home..."


    "It''s not true that only children are like this now, but my children are OK, and there is a brother who is two years older than her."


    Xiao Lingnan didn''t leave, lying on the sofa. Xiao Yusen glared and said in a cold voice, "Xiao Lingnan, get up quickly, or confiscate all the pocket money in your room."


    Confiscating pocket money? Without waiting for the reaction, Xiao Lingnan stood up from the sofa and waved goodbye to the little girl.


    Until sitting in the car to leave, Xiao Lingnan whole person is depressed.


    In fact, it''s not that Lu Ningning and Xiao Yusen don''t want Xiao Lingnan to play with the little girl. It''s just that if they don''t leave, the child''s mother is embarrassed to leave. You can''t take up their day.


    "Xiao Lingnan, my father asked you, do you want to play with my little sister Xiao Yusen''s face was very pleasant, as if something was wrong.


    Xiao Lingnan nodded heavily, "does Dad have a way? It''s not far yet. We can drive back right away... "

 Chapter 400

    Lu Ningning on one side has some helplessness, and Xiao Lingnan gets excited as soon as he talks about it.


    Clear throat, Xiao Yusen some meaningful said, "even now go back, the little girl is not necessarily in, but dad has an idea, can solve the son worried about this problem."


    "What, what?" Xiao Lingnan gradually asked.


    Xiao Yusen chuckled and looked at Lu Ningning in the rearview mirror. Then he said slowly, "my mother and I can help Ling Nan to have a little sister again, so that you won''t be alone any more..."


    Smell speech, Lu Ning Ning''s face is tiny a Leng.


    Fortunately, she didn''t drive again, otherwise she would have been in a car accident.


    As a matter of fact, Xiao Yusen has mentioned the issue of having a second child with himself many times. He said it was in response to the call of the country, but he has refused it many times.


    It''s not because I don''t want to have children. It''s just a matter of course. What''s more, pregnancy and confinement is a long process. Do they have to worry about a lot of things in the company?


    Little sister? This word is more attractive to Xiao Lingnan.


    Seeing that Lu Ningning on the co pilot''s seat has not said a word, Xiao Lingnan has to look forward to asking Xiao Yusen, "Dad, will the little sister born by her mother be as lovely as the little sister just now?"


    "Of course, it will look a little like you. It''s your sister." Xiao Yusen turns the steering wheel attentively, but it doesn''t hinder him from answering the question put forward by Xiao Lingnan.


    Little sister, and cute? No, no, No. I have to have my mother give me a little sister.


    "Then you should give birth to a little sister, so that someone can play with me..." Xiao Lingnan was overjoyed.


    If a child is a child, it''s natural.


    Lu Ningning some vicious waiting for Xiao Yusen, that look as if to kill Xiao Yusen.


    But Xiao Yusen pretended not to know, turned his head and took Lu Ningning''s hand. There was something meaningful in his words, "this matter has to be agreed by your mother first, otherwise I can''t be the master."


    Hearing this, Xiao Lingnan rushed to "bribe" his mother, "Mom, you promise dad, Lingnan wants to have a little sister."


    At the beginning, Lu Ningning pretended to be silent and sat in the co pilot''s seat. Later, Xiao Lingnan made more efforts. But Lu Ningning had no choice but to say yes.


    "Well, well, mom promised you, just go back to your seat and fasten your seat belt." There is some helplessness in Lu Ningning''s words.


    Hearing his satisfactory answer, Xiao Lingnan finally put down her heart and sat in the back seat, holding a tablet computer to continue his puzzle game.


    There is no reason, Lu Ningning raised his hand heavily patted on Xiao Yusen''s shoulder, some looked scornfully.


    It''s a clever way to kill people with a knife. He knows that he won''t refuse Xiao Lingnan''s request.


    "Wife, why did Ni beat me? Do you agree with me, so you are overjoyed?" Xiao Yusen looked at the woman beside him playfully.


    "Yes, you big head." Lu Ningning said dirty words.


    Heard by Xiao Lingnan in the back seat, he widened his eyes and looked at Lu Ningning in surprise. "Mom, what is the big head ghost? It sounds terrible."


    This words a pour is to let Lu Ning Ning rather puff to laugh to come out, just of resentment has completely disappeared.


    Maybe it''s because Xiao Lingnan is too young to be sensible. His thinking seems to be different from that of ordinary people. He can always come up with some strange ideas, which make people laugh.


    "Big head ghost is big head ghost. Children don''t need to understand. When you grow up, you will know..." Lu Ningning can only answer him like this.


    The car passed the fork in the road and stopped at the red light.


    Xiao Yusen looked around the woman, some meaningful close, make Lu Ningning ear itch.


    "Stop! What are you doing if you don''t drive well! " Lu Ningning some not good spirit of say. Fortunately, Xiao Lingnan''s attention is focused on the tablet computer, did not pay attention to this scene, otherwise do not know what kind of strange questions will be asked.


    Hearing Lu Ningning''s shouting, Xiao Yusen immediately stopped and continued to approach. After all, he was on the road. He had a sense of propriety.


    "I want to remind my wife that my son asked us to have a little sister for him, so I think we should try our best in the evening, but we can''t live up to our son''s hard work!" Xiao Yusen has something to say.


    See Xiao Yusen this appearance. Lu Ningning knew what was going on in his head.


    Some jiaochen glared at Xiao Yusen, then said, "asshole!"


    Before Xiao Yusen could retort, a funny voice came from the back seat.


    "Mom, what''s the asshole? Do you know the big headed ghost before?" Xiao Lingnan looked at Lu Ningning stupidly, "Mom, how did the teacher mention the names of people I didn''t know today?"


    Here Xiao Yusen is happy, puffing out a smile. But Lu Ningning didn''t want to say another word.How can my son be so wonderful?


    This kind of "wonderful flower" not only refers to strange questions, but also amazing minds.


    Xiao jiaenlai is a big family, and Xiao Yusen is now in charge of the shares of Xiao''s group. Naturally, there is some reciprocity between them.


    Originally, it was a very common thing, but when Xiao Lingnan came here, it became a way for him to "get rich".


    Relying on her intelligence and being loved by adults, Xiao Lingnan always shows off her arithmetic mind in front of the Xiao family.


    "That''s a good boy. Here''s your pocket money."


    "Here, take the money and buy sugar."


    "Oh, I was still abroad when the child was born. Why don''t I make up for it now? Ling Nan, it''s just a little bit of the elder''s wish for you. Take it away quickly."


    All the people who come here are good face people. A little bit can''t kill Xiao Lingnan.


    In this way, Xiao Lingnan counts how much money he has every day by arithmetic, so he saves more and more money in the small Treasury. Fortunately, Xiao Lingnan has no place to spend money at all, and all the money is lying quietly in the piggy bank.


    More often, Xiao Lingnan would sit on the sofa with a piggy bank and pester his father to teach him more arithmetic.


    "Grandfather, I have too many coffers. I can''t do my arithmetic before..." Xiao Lingnan complained about the market. We can imagine how big his coffer is.


    At first, Xiao Yusen and Lu Ningning didn''t think so. They just thought that their children were young and not sensible. But when Ling Nan grew up and learned to speak, they realized that everything before was just a transitional period, and now is the real beginning


    It is probably from the time Xiao Lingnan went to the enlightenment class that Xiao Yusen and Lu Ningning really discovered Xiao Lingnan''s talent in mathematics. Even the teachers of the enlightenment class praised him.


    "Children are under too much pressure now. I think Ling Nan should enjoy her childhood at home. It''s not too late to grow up again! "


    "No, there is a big competition among children now. Ling Nan in our family is so smart that she should start planning now."

 Chapter 401

    "Yes, look at the grandsons and granddaughters of my card friends. They have signed up for interest classes and enlightenment classes. Children should start from childhood."


    Of course, it can be seen from the dialogue that Lu Ningning hopes Xiao Lingnan to have a happy childhood and does not want to give him such a big burden when he was a child. But Xiao''s father and mother are different. In the past, their grandchildren were able to better integrate into the society, arguing to give Xiao Lingnan an enlightenment class.


    This proposal was put forward by Lao Zhang next door. He said that his grandson was in the enlightenment class. Now he is very smart. Xiao''s father was a little unhappy when he heard this. He said that he would report everything to Xiao Lingnan.


    Since the family meeting, Xiao Yusen has not expressed any opinions, which is what he called neutrality.


    Without Xiao Yusen''s help, Lu Ningning is naturally the weak side. After an hour long family meeting, the final result is self-evident, of course, the enlightenment class is more appropriate.


    Combined with a lot of reality and online comments, they finally decided to set up an early education institution, and today is the first day of class.


    "Ling Nan, you must be serious when you go to class. He can make the teacher angry."


    "I''m waiting for mom and dad to pick you up after school. I can''t run away with strangers..."


    To account for far more than so much, Xiao mother took Lu Ningning seriously said, "Ningning, when you see the enlightenment class teacher, you must say hello, let him pay attention to Ling Nan."


    "OK, mom, I see..." Lu Ningning said with a smile. Lu Ningning will pick you up on the first day of school.


    The address of the enlightenment class is still a long way from home, but fortunately, it is not far from Lushi group. After sending Xiao Lingnan to school, he can go to the company directly.


    The car was driving section by section, because I got up early. At this time, Xiao Lingnan was sleepy in the back seat.


    "Mom, I don''t want to go to enlightenment class." Xiao Lingnan looked at the textbook of the enlightenment class and said pitifully.


    It was not easy to wait until the kindergarten had a holiday. Originally, he wanted to have a good time at home for a summer vacation, but he didn''t expect to attend any enlightenment class. His whole mood became bad.


    "Ling Nan is a good girl. After one month''s course, there will be no more. Besides, there are many children in the enlightenment class who can play together, and their parents will come to pick you up every day..." Lu Ningning said with a smile.


    She only regarded Xiao Lingnan as an enlightenment class, depriving him of his playing time, so he didn''t want to go. As for other reasons, there is no way to know.


    Lu Ningning, the teacher of the first class, likes it very much. She is kind and lovely. She is not old enough to get along with the children. Xiao Lingnan has just arrived at the other bank and has been assigned a good position.


    "Teacher, can we have a chat?" Lu Ningning stood outside the door and waved to the teacher who was calling the roll on the platform.


    The teacher chuckled, "the children get to know each other first, and then the teacher will come."


    Hear here, the classroom immediately boiling up, the children are also from familiar, not long into a fight. Of course, Xiao Lingnan is also included.


    Although he didn''t want to go to the enlightenment class, he was very happy to play with a group of children.


    "I''m sorry to disturb your class, teacher." Lu Ningning had some apologies in his words.


    She has always respected the profession of kindergarten teachers. After all, children at this age are naughty. As kindergarten teachers, they need to pay more patience and relationships to educate their children and become "angels".


    "It doesn''t matter, mother Lingnan. Please tell me if you have anything to do." The teacher didn''t pay any attention to it. After all, the parents'' worries are reasonable.


    Heard here, Lu Ningning some embarrassed smile, "although our family Ling Nan is obedient at home, but suddenly to a strange environment, I''m afraid he will not adapt, also hope the teacher can pay more attention to it."


    "Of course, since the children have been sent here, we should be responsible for them. As parents, we don''t have to worry about this problem." The teacher looked inside and said, "Ling Nan, the child looks very smart. I believe he must know the pains his mother brought him here."


    Because of the class, Lu Ningning did not delay the teacher for too long, so he left the enlightenment class and went to the company.


    I''ve just had a rest for a while. Now the new real estate project has just been accepted. I''m afraid I have to work overtime for a while. Although she is the general manager, she should be treated equally.


    To the afternoon after school time, Lu Ningning in accordance with the agreed good things to pick up Xiao Lingnan enlightenment class after school.


    "Teacher, how is Ling Nan doing at school today?" Lu Ningning asked as soon as he saw the teacher.


    For a time, the teacher said awkwardly, "I guess I didn''t get used to it well at the beginning. I believe it will be better next..."


    In this way, after three days of enlightenment class, Xiao Lingnan seems to adapt very well, and she doesn''t argue to go home. I thought it was a good phenomenon, and the whole family was very happy, but then the teacher called."Hello, are you Xiao Lingnan''s mother?"


    "Well, I am. What happened to Ling Nan at school?"


    "I can''t tell Ling Nan clearly on the phone for a while. I think you''d better come to school."


    Hang up the phone, the presence of people are a little surprised looking at Lu Ningning, not to say that the children adapt well in the enlightenment class? Is something wrong?


    "I''ll go with you." Xiao Yusen said suddenly.


    Lu Ningning nodded, always is, in case of children in school naughty, Xiao Yusen can also help education.


    Xiao Lingnan was still afraid of Lu Ningning when she was a child, but when she grew up, she was afraid of his father, who was smiling all day. As long as Xiao Yusen spoke, he would do it.


    The two soon drove to the enlightenment class, while the teacher was sitting in the office waiting for the parents.


    Xiao Yusen as the head of the family, of course, stepped forward and said solemnly, "teacher, we are Xiao Lingnan''s parents, don''t know what happened to the children in school?"


    Lu Ningning turns his head. Xiao Lingnan is sitting on the sofa pitifully. He lowers his head and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "This time my father is very angry, and my mother can''t protect you, little naughty." Lu Ningning some not good spirit of say.


    Originally received the teacher''s phone, Lu Ningning was a little angry, but see Xiao Lingnan at this time, but how also can''t get angry.


    The teacher sat on the office bench and sighed helplessly, "if we didn''t have to, we would never invite the parents of the children to come here. After all, I know your work is also very busy."


    Xiao Yusen some helplessly forgot a look behind Xiao Lingnan, "I know, we are willing to cooperate with the teacher''s all work."


    "When Ling Nan''s children are in class, they influence other children''s listening. Parents ask us to deal with it seriously. In fact, this happened on the first day. At first, I thought I had not adapted to the environment of the enlightenment class, but after three days, it was still like this. There''s no way. I found your parents. "


    Xiao Yusen light looked at Xiao Lingnan one eye, "you come here, with the teacher to explain clearly."

 Chapter 402

    Standing up from the soft sofa, Xiao Lingnan lowers her head and doesn''t look at anyone, but there is no guilt in her eyes. What''s more, she just doesn''t have the courage to look at Xiao Yusen.


    After all, the parents have already explained the seriousness of the matter. Xiao Yusen''s face is a little gloomy at this time.


    The child has started from childhood, and the mistakes he made when he was a child should be dealt with seriously, so that he can pay close attention to them.


    Lu Ningning naturally plays the role of a good man in this coming criticism, holding Xiao Lingnan''s small hand.


    "Ling Nan is obedient. Tell the teacher about it, or apologize to the teacher and the children. Dad will forgive you..." Lu Ningning bent down and said affably.


    As soon as she heard that she wanted to apologize, Xiao Lingnan suddenly got excited, looked up and said, "Dad, the premise of apology is that I did something wrong, but I didn''t affect their study."


    It''s because they don''t understand a few questions in class. They just explain to them. Is this called influencing others'' learning?


    "If they have any questions, they can ask the teacher for advice, but you do something wrong but don''t admit it. Xiao Lingnan, this kind of lying behavior is shameful..."


    After all, so many parents came here and said that they must take this matter seriously, otherwise she would have to be complained.


    Without waiting for the teacher to continue to say the next words, Xiao Yusen interrupted in a cold voice, "I''m afraid the teacher shouldn''t say that my child is a liar when he doesn''t fully understand what happened. This is the minimum quality of a teacher. "


    Although Xiao Yusen said to cooperate with the teacher''s work, it does not mean that he will blindly connive at the teacher''s behavior.


    Xiao Lingnan standing on one side heard this conversation, his eyes slightly stunned. In my eyes, dad has always been that serious person.


    The atmosphere around is freezing. Lu Ningning laughs awkwardly, "since the teacher asked us to come here, we sincerely want to deal with things, right?" Deliberately give the teacher a step down.


    "Yes, you parents should not be excited." The teacher licked his face and laughed awkwardly.


    Seeing that Xiao Yusen was still virtuous, Lu Ningning stepped forward, quietly pinched him with his left hand, and turned to smile at the teacher.


    Maybe it''s time for the class to end, and the teachers walk into the office one after another. When they see such a scene, they are just a little stunned. Then they walk to their seats as usual.


    They are used to asking parents to do this. The enlightenment class can''t just go on. Naturally, those naughty children will be pushed back home.


    "Today''s children are all like this. Look at them, they are still upright when they have done something wrong. Thanks to Mr. Li, who is a new comer, he has no experience in dealing with such things. "


    "Shh, keep your voice down. Those parents are not ordinary people. They are well-known in the business circle. Do you know Shaw? "


    "What''s the matter with the rich? It''s great to have money. No wonder it''s so presumptuous."


    Two people sat at their desks muttering. Fortunately, the voice has not been heard by Lu Ningning and Xiao Yusen. They are carefully handling Xiao Lingnan''s affairs.


    "Ling Nan, explain the cause and result of the matter in detail. My mother and I believe you." Xiao Yusen said solemnly.


    Although Xiao Lingnan is naughty at home, they haven''t received careless education in life.


    Holding his head high, there are some righteous words in Xiao Lingnan''s words. Because my father taught him to face everything bravely.


    "At that time, the teacher was in class, and Xiao Zhuang asked me a question without understanding it. But there was a very simple method, but the more the teacher said, the more complicated it was. Then I..."


    It''s like being touched by the bottom line, being accused by a three-year-old child of having problems with his own method. How serious it is for a teacher.


    "What do you know as a three-year-old? I''ve taught so many students and I''ve never met anyone like you. This is questioning my teaching level?" The teacher suddenly some hysterical said.


    How does the teacher who looks gentle become so terrible? Xiao Lingnan can''t accept it for a while and hides behind Lu Ningning.


    "But I understand all the knowledge you taught in class..." Slightly show a head, some Yin Yang strange Qi of say.


    Indeed, from the beginning, Xiao Lingnan argued that he didn''t want to come to class. The reason was nothing else, or he found that he had already finished learning this knowledge when he saw the textbook.


    The teacher''s face turned red. He pointed to Xiao Lingnan behind Lu Ningning and said, "I''ve done something wrong and kept looking for excuses. Today, your parents are also here. Let them see how much you can do."


    Turn around and take out a dense paper from the drawer over there, "come here, do these questions, I believe you are not lying."


    Xiao Lingnan looked up at all the people present and walked slowly to the desk with the test paper.The teacher was laughing. This is the final exam paper of grade one in primary school. The level is not comparable to that of the enlightenment class. She doesn''t believe Xiao Lingnan can do it!


    It''s a waste not to watch the excitement. Several teachers from the same office swarmed around to see what the child''s level was.


    "Oh, these questions are all at the level of grade one. How can we do that?"


    "Yes, I did this paper for the first one in our class at that time, and there were many who couldn''t do it."


    "No, oh, look first. Maybe the child is a prodigy."


    Xiao Lingnan raised her fleshy little hand and wrote and drew on the draft paper. After more than ten minutes, the multiple choice questions in front of her had been written out.


    "Here you are, teacher." Xiao Lingnan waved her arm to hand in the test paper.


    The teacher''s face was unbelievable, "this..."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the result? " Another teacher was stunned when he took the test paper It''s all right


    Lu Ningning was also surprised to see his son beside him. This It''s a genius.


    Xiao Lingnan didn''t care at all, and said in a light tone, "teacher, you can believe what I said now!"


    The teacher''s face was uncertain, and some of them looked at all the people present, "I I don''t know that Xiao Lingnan is so smart. He doesn''t have to go to the enlightenment class at all. Well, this matter is even my problem. Let''s pass it like this! "


    They didn''t say much, shouting to let Xiao Lingnan go back to class. I thought this matter would be settled peacefully, but Xiao Yusen was not willing to.


    Xiao Yusen always knows that he has to be responsible for what he says, so don''t say it so absolutely.


    Xiao Yusen, who was originally standing, was sitting on the chair in the office like an old man, still a teacher''s chair.


    Although Xiao Yusen''s position is somewhat inferior in height, his momentum has not weakened at all.


    Some meaningful people looked up at the teacher in front of them, "now that the children''s affairs have been solved, it''s time to talk about the affairs between us adults..."

 Chapter 403

    Between us adults? If this sentence only sounds ambiguous, it''s very imaginative. But it happened that Xiao Yusen''s cold eyes were not worth his life.


    Lu Ningning curled his mouth and took Xiao Lingnan to sit down on the bench.


    She knows that Xiao Yusen usually has a sense of propriety, so it''s very reassuring to leave this matter to him.


    Miss Li stood there and didn''t dare to move. She had never seen such an imposing man before. She was as terrible as the boss of the underworld when she got angry. Fortunately, Xiao Yusen was still a gentleman.


    "Father Xiao Lingnan, I I don''t know if there are any unresolved conflicts between us. " Mr. Li was a bit of a smirk.


    Seeing such a scene, the teachers on the scene held their breath. It was more realistic to go back to their seats.


    Xiao Yusen cleared his throat, as if he was teaching his employees.


    "I don''t know which normal school you graduated from, but I know that as a teacher, the most important thing is to believe in your students. Secondly, I can only say that you are not qualified to be a teacher for such a low-level mistake in teaching. "


    For a time, Miss Li was blocked by Xiao Yusen''s words and couldn''t say a word.


    And at this time, about what happened in the office also quickly spread to the school principal''s office.


    "Headmaster, there is a conflict between teachers and parents in the enlightenment class. Please go and have a look!" The informer said anxiously.


    Originally thought to be able to solve the problem, but they did not think that things have been out of control.


    The headmaster is also relaxed. He is sitting in a chair watching the badminton game some time ago. "If there is a conflict, it''s good to solve it. Can''t you even take charge of this little problem by yourself?"


    With that, he took a sip of the tea cup in front of him, but the principal''s next words let all the tea in his mouth spray out.


    "Poof -"


    "what are you talking about?" There is something incredible in the words.


    "You''ve heard the headmaster right. The news was very hot some time ago. I won''t admit that I''m the president of Shaw group!"


    In such an emergency, where is the mind to drink tea? Who is Xiao? Don''t look back. You can''t keep your job.


    Walking and running, he stepped into the office and saw Xiao Yusen sitting there upright. Immediately, he seemed to step forward. "Mr. Xiao, I''m sorry. I don''t know what happened. I''m really sorry."


    Xiao Yusen some light back a, "it doesn''t matter, I come here today just to deal with my son''s business."


    In fact, he did not know the flattering so-called principal. But in such a position, naturally, there are many people who come to flatter.


    At the beginning, Xiao Lingnan was asked to come to the enlightenment class. The enrollment procedures were all handled by the Secretary, and the purpose was not to expect his children to receive any special treatment.


    Son? The headmaster was slightly stunned. Why didn''t he hear that Mr. Xiao''s son had entered his own school?


    Looking back in surprise, I saw on one side of the sofa, "Oh, this is the famous Mrs. Xiao. This must be the young master of the Xiao family. This is really smart."


    "I''m flattered..." Out of politeness, Lu Ning Ning or light back a sentence.


    Take a look at the teacher Li standing beside him, frowning slightly. He made trouble for himself not long after he came here, and he didn''t see the origin of the people he provoked.


    "Mr. Xiao, I don''t know what happened?" The headmaster stood aside and nodded.


    This is the end, Li thought, looking at the headmaster are so flattering, must be a big start.


    It''s hard for her to be assigned to this school. If anything happens again, her job will be lost.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. The teacher didn''t figure out the course of the matter any more, so she casually slandered my son''s bottom line in life, so I hope she apologized to my son."


    As a teacher, even if something is wrong, the other party is just a child, which is not reasonable.


    Mr. Li retorted immediately, "it''s too much He''s just a child... "


    "In your eyes, a child is not worthy of an adult''s apology?" Xiao Yusen opened his mouth without waiting for Mr. Li to finish.


    The whole office is as quiet as a needle falling on the ground.


    One side is the teacher under his hand, and the other side is the president of Xiao''s, the result is beyond doubt.


    "If you want to apologize, you can apologize. Why don''t you want to stay here any longer?" The principal''s words are full of reprimands.


    Forced helpless, Li teacher or some awkward walked to Xiao Lingnan in front, some embarrassed said, "Lingnan, sorry, the teacher wronged you."


    Xiao Lingnan where has seen such a scene, for a time some speechless.After a long time, sitting on the chair, Xiao Yusen gradually stood up, "since there is nothing to do, we will go first. In addition, my son''s drop out procedures will be taken by the Secretary in a few days."


    "Well, I''m sorry. She''s just a new teacher. I''ll teach her well in the future." The principal repeatedly apologized.


    Until Xiao Yusen''s family''s back gradually went away, the headmaster was relieved.


    "Look at what you''ve done. Thanks to Mr. Xiao, I''ll be laid off with you." When the headmaster taught Mr. Li, his spittle was flying.


    Did not wait for Teacher Li to reply then some indignant walked out.


    Li teacher but also Lengleng not in the state, "what is the Xiao total in the end?" Asked one of his colleagues.


    "You don''t usually watch financial news? Or entertainment news? "


    Mr. Li shook his head heavily.


    "Xiao''s group is the leader of the business circle. His wife is not a fuel-efficient lamp, but the boss of a real estate company. In short, she is very powerful."


    "You, you almost lost your job. But I didn''t expect that Xiao Lingnan was a rich second generation. "


    After listening to colleagues'' knowledge popularization, Mr. Li suddenly realized that he had not made any big mistakes.


    On the way back, Xiao Yusen insisted that Lu Ningning drive, while he sat in the back seat, saying that he wanted to get in touch with his son.


    "Son, who taught you all that knowledge?" Xiao Yusen asked expectantly, but Xiao Lingnan was flattered.


    Xiao Lingnan simply scratched her head and didn''t understand her child prodigy at all. "That''s to say, I read the textbook and then I will, I don''t know."


    After listening to this answer, Xiao Yusen suddenly burst out laughing and said to Lu Ningning in the driver''s seat, "Xiaoning, look, our son has my gene and has become so smart."


    "Come on, it''s my gene that passed on to Ling Nan, isn''t it, son?" Lu Ningning some not good spirit of say.


    Xiao Lingnan choked for a long time and said, "well They say I look more like my mother. "


    After this, they were more sure that their son didn''t need any enlightenment class at all, because it was insulting his intelligence.

 Chapter 404

    Xiao Lingnan is especially good at mathematics, especially in money.


    Let alone children, grandparents or other relatives, even his parents can''t get a cent from him.


    Some time ago, I had to shout what kind of safe to buy, saying that only in this way can money be safe.


    People can''t help laughing. How can a child care so much about money. Later, Xiao Yusen had to turn the money into a check and give it to Xiao Lingnan.


    No, it''s the weekend again. Xiao Yusen and Lu Ningning get up early to take Xiao Lingnan back to Lu''s home to see their parents.


    Said to get up at eight in the morning, but when the alarm clock rings, Xiao Lingnan''s room is still not any movement.


    Lu Ningning some tentatively pushed open the door of the room, at this time Xiao Lingnan is still sleeping in bed.


    "Get up quickly. I said I would go to my grandparents'' house today..." Lu Ningning said patiently.


    If we say that Lu Ningning''s temperament before is hairy and impetuous, but since she had Xiao Lingnan, her temperament has become unusually calm.


    Some of them opened their eyes and looked at Lu Ningning and said, "Mom, let me sleep a little longer!" Then he closed his eyes again.


    Lu Ningning was helpless. He looked up at the tablet computer and thought that the child must have stayed up late to play with the computer again.


    I don''t know what puzzle game is coming in the tablet, but he is not tired of playing it.


    In my mind, Lu Ningning raised his hand and weighed the tablet computer on the bedside table. Some said to themselves, "son, lend this tablet computer to my mother for a few days!"


    As soon as he heard that Lu Ningning was going to take the tablet away, Xiao Lingnan immediately got up from the bed and said, "Mom, I can get up now."


    Xiao Lingnan didn''t know what Lu Ningning meant. He said that he wanted to play for a few days, which clearly meant to take away his tablet computer.


    Mom and dad have two computers in their study. When will it be his turn to use this tablet.


    Lu Ningning chuckled to himself, thinking that the influence of children on this kind of electronic products is really big, how old children are addicted to computers.


    Fortunately, Xiao Lingnan usually just like to play some small games. It''s harmless. When she grows up, she must take good control of it. Don''t become an Internet addict.


    Hearing this, Lu Ningning went out at ease. I''m afraid I won''t be at home all day.


    Since the last angry party, Xiao''s father and mother have moved out of the villa, saying that they are going to live in a world of two on a pleasant island.


    "Why hasn''t the child come out yet?"


    "I''ll go and have a look."


    It should be OK after cleaning up for so long, but Xiao Lingnan''s room door is still tightly closed.


    "He can''t be asleep in the room again!" Lu Ningning some helpless said.


    Step closer to the room, "Ling Nan, are you ready?" Knock knock on the door, no one answered, looking back a little surprised at the door of Xiao Yusen.


    "Ling Nan, come out, we''re going to grandma''s house..." Xiao Yusen called out.


    Some worry in the heart, Lu Ningning raised his hand to turn the handle, want to open the door, but found that it has been locked from inside, "Ling Nan, open the door, is it inside?"


    Probe listened to listen, but still did not have any movement, Xiao Yusen came forward to ask.


    Just about to break through the door, the people inside came out with a small travel bag on their back.


    "I''m ready, mom and dad. Let''s go!" Xiao Lingnan grinned.


    Lu Ningning looked up and down for a while. In his words, he looked at the little boy in front of him in surprise. "What''s in the bag?"


    "Check." Xiao Lingnan blurts out, fleshy little hand dead protection behind the backpack, as if someone wants to rob him.


    "What do you want to do with your check at your grandparents'' house?" Lu Ningning and Xiao Yusen obviously do not understand Xiao Lingnan''s behavior.


    "It''s safer to put money on yourself." Xiao Lingnan like an adult to say such a philosophical words, let Xiao Yusen and Lu Ningning two people can''t laugh or cry.


    The family finally drove to the villa where the Lu family lived.


    "Madam, it''s the young lady and uncle who have come back..." The housekeeper at the door said happily.


    Lu''s mother hasn''t seen Xiao Lingnan for a long time. She is overjoyed to hear that they are back.


    "OK, OK, tell the kitchen to prepare some favorite dishes and help Ling Nan prepare more fruits by the way." Lu mother carefully ordered, turned out to meet.


    Xiao Lingnan got out of the car and saw Lu''s mother waiting there. She rushed up with a happy face and said, "grandma, Lingnan misses you so much!"


    "Grandma wants you too! I''ll see if I''m tall? " Lu''s mother looked up and down at Xiao Lingnan, with unspeakable joy in her eyes.Looking at Xiao Yusen and Lu Ningning coming towards this side, I couldn''t say that I was happy.


    She has only one daughter in her life, Lu Ningning. Now when I see her so happy, what can I ask for.


    "Ma." Xiao Yusen cordial greetings, "how are you recently?"


    Lu''s mother said with a smile, "well, as long as you are the happiness of your children, we can rest assured..."


    Lu Ningning looked left and right, but still did not see the figure of Lu Fu, "Mom, why did not see dad?"


    At this point, Lu''s mother was not angry. "How old is he? He''s not at home all day. He used to play chess with his friends every day. Today he said he went fishing..."


    "Oh, leave him alone, let''s go in!" Lu''s mother couldn''t stop smiling.


    "Sit down first. I''ll go to the kitchen and see what''s finally prepared today." Lu''s mother chuckled and turned to one side of the sofa to grab Xiao Lingnan, who was attracted by the toys. "Lingnan, what do you want to eat today? Grandma asked the kitchen to do it."


    Xiao Yusen is very casual, "Mom, it''s all a family. There''s no need to be so polite. There''s no need to prepare. Isn''t eating together just for fun? "


    Lu Ningning sat on the sofa with a white look, "now I''m not as high as you. You can be content with it!"


    What she said is really good. Lu Mu used to prepare her favorite dishes at home, but now since she had Xiao Yusen, all her favorites have been taken over.


    Lu''s mother was smiling and watching them flirt and scold. In the twinkling of an eye, it occurred to me that the child had come back and I had to call the old man.


    He picked up the landline beside him and dialed. Before he spoke, he heard a noisy voice coming from the other end of the receiver. "Oh, you just called me. I won''t go home for lunch today. I can''t get out of here!"


    "The children are back today, are you sure?" Lu mother some meaningful said.


    There was no voice on the other end of the phone. After a while, Lu Fu''s voice came from there. "Comrades, I can''t accompany you today. My daughter and son-in-law are at home. I have to go back now."


    "Oh, Lao Lu, it''s not interesting enough. We''ve been together for many days to get in touch with each other. It''s really..."


    "Next time, next time I will accompany you. I''m gone..."

 Chapter 405

    Lu mother mouth with a smile, make sure there is no voice, this just satisfied hang up the phone.


    After explaining the kitchen, Lu''s mother went to the living room and sat on the sofa with Lu Ningning.


    "Where are Yusen and Lingnan?" Lu''s mother asked with some concern. As soon as she came in, she didn''t see the father and son.


    Lu Ningning is sitting on the sofa watching the latest issue of the financial magazine, hearing Lu''s mother''s greetings, nuzui rushed out and said, "Yusen took him to play on the swing in the yard, did you call dad?"


    "Yes, I''m very happy to hear that you''re back. I said I''ll be home soon." Lu mother some don''t have good spirit of say.


    Speaking of this, Lu Fu was busy with the company''s business when he was young, but he didn''t have the habit of going to other places. How can he live when he is old.


    After putting down the magazine and listening to Lu''s mother''s tone, Lu Ningning knew that he must be sulky again, and his words were full of concern, "Mom, don''t be angry with dad again. I''ll teach him a lesson when he comes back. Dad is just such a hobby. You can''t always let him stay at home and turn him into Alzheimer''s disease


    Silent, Lu''s mother sighed, "I don''t know if I''m old or what. I always feel that the time around you is passing by, and I''m worried about gain and loss. The house is so big, I always feel empty... "


    "Look at what you said. Your health is better than anyone else. I''m really worried..." Lu Ningning lightly glanced.


    Two mother and daughter sitting in the living room said intimate words, and there Xiao Yusen with Xiao Lingnan is playing in the yard is happy.


    Lu family is the leading enterprise of real estate. Naturally, they have some unique opinions on real estate.


    No, the house that Lu''s father and mother live in has a bright future. They bought it when Lu Ningning was born.


    Although the location of the house is not very good, some remote, but fortunately the house has a long history, it is said that it is a former residence left by a celebrity in the last century, Fengshui is very good.


    As soon as the house came out, Lu Fu robbed it in advance. Now it seems that the original decision is really right, the environment here is very good, very suitable for pension.


    The courtyard is very big, like a scenic spot, full of flowers and plants.


    "Ling Nan, run slowly, be careful not to fall down..."


    Xiao Lingnan is running in front, Xiao Yusen is walking slowly behind. He is very lucky to be able to participate in the growth of children step by step.


    The pace is getting slower and slower. Xiao Yusen has been to this villa many times, but he has never watched it carefully. He wants to know about Lu Ningning''s living environment when he was a child.


    Gradually, Xiao Yusen stopped under a big tree. It was different from other plants. There was only one big tree in the courtyard, and it seemed that he was not old enough.


    The trunk of the big tree extends outwards with luxuriant branches and leaves, which brings a lot of cool to the courtyard.


    The sun was shining on the tree trunk through the leaves. Xiao Yusen saw that the tree trunk was vaguely engraved with a river and a love beside it.


    Such a scene soon reminds Xiao Yusen whether this man surnamed Jiang was the object of Lu Ningning''s secret love? Isn''t this kind of trick popular now?


    It seems that this matter needs a good interrogation. Before Xiao Yusen studied it carefully, he heard a call from there.


    "Dad, come here quickly!" Xiao Lingnan pulls a voice, for fear Xiao Yusen didn''t hear.


    Hearing the sound, Xiao Yusen didn''t stop and stepped to the other end of the courtyard.


    Looking from a distance, I know that Xiao Lingnan must be attracted by the swing in the lawn again.


    "What do you want dad to do?" Xiao Yusen said with a smile.


    For the company''s affairs, he has always been resolute, never allow himself to be a little careless. Think about it, probably because he spent his whole life''s patience on Lu Ningning and Xiao Lingnan.


    Xiao Lingnan pointed to the swing seat that was more than half a head higher than him and said, "Dad, you know what you''re asking!"


    Xiao Yusen chuckled and said playfully, "it''s just the right word to ask! All right, Dad agreed to let you play for a while in order to reward you


    "But I can only play for a while. Mom and grandma are going to have dinner soon..." Xiao Yusen said earnestly.


    Sometimes Xiao Lingnan really gives people the illusion that whether it''s the tone of speech or anything, she looks like an adult. Now she even knows how to use this idiom.


    Xiao Lingnan a hear Xiao Yusen agreed, happy dance, "well, I all promise, Dad quickly hold me up." Open your hands to Xiao Yusen.


    According to this posture, Xiao Lingnan can''t play on the swing today. It''s estimated that she won''t stop playing for a long time, so she simply agreed to him.


    Look at this swing equipment. It''s rusty. We have to pay attention to safety later.


    Step to Xiao Lingnan''s eyes, hands slightly hard, just still dancing Xiao Lingnan now has been sitting on the swing."Hold on to the rope, dad will start to take you to fly!"


    Turn past to walk behind, push slightly with the hand, swing also follow a sway of, cause Xiao Lingnan giggle straight smile.


    "Yes! I''m really flying The courtyard was filled with the laughter of father and son.


    At this time, Lu Fu, who was eating out and gathering, rushed back into the living room with a happy face, but did not see the person he wanted to see.


    "What? Why isn''t my baby grandson here? " There was some surprise in the words. Mingming calls to say that the children are back. Why are they missing?


    Seeing that Lu''s face was not good, she blurted out, "did you hide my precious grandson?"


    Lu Mu white one eye did not speak, turn head to continue to look at her soap opera.


    Because the temporary assistant called and said it was an urgent document that needed to be signed, Lu Ningning couldn''t return it to the company at this time, so he had to ask the assistant to fax it.


    This meeting son is in the study processing real estate project Lu Ningning hears the downstairs movement also went downstairs.


    Because of the pressure of the competent authorities and the public opinion, the real estate investment in recent months is not very good, and the risk is unpredictable.


    It happens that Lu Ningning is holding a big project in his hand. When the market opens, he plans to buy one. After more than ten years, the house price there will rise rapidly. Let''s take it as a wedding house for Xiao Lingnan when she grew up.


    "I heard you talking upstairs." Lu Ningning complained and said, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing his daughter appear, Lu Fu is relieved. It seems that what he said on the phone is true. "Ning Ning, is Ling Nan here today?"


    After all, Lu Fu has only one grandson. Of course, he will be a treasure.


    As soon as Lu Ningning was about to answer, she heard Lu''s mother stand up from the sofa and say, "your father is very capable now. As soon as he came back from the outside, he began to question me and say that I lied to him. Have a look."


    After looking up and down, Lu''s mother continued, "sure enough, this man''s heart is like a needle. I didn''t see him in the past. Now, you''re not afraid to let your daughter and son-in-law laugh."

 Chapter 406

    Lu''s father was embarrassed for a moment. He put his hand around Lu''s mother''s shoulder and said with a smile, "I haven''t changed. I''m still the same as before? Just now, I was just in a hurry. I didn''t say anything. Don''t you know me? "


    Head slightly close to the past, in Lu Ningning can not hear the place, lowered the voice and said, "Oh, my good wife, in front of my children, you can''t give me a little face, at least I am also the head of this family!"


    But Lu''s mother didn''t take it at all. Some of them threw away their arms that were pressed on their shoulders, just like a young man''s anger, "hum, don''t talk to me."


    One side of Lu Ningning smile, see parents such get along with the state, her heart is also speechless feeling.


    It is said that husband and wife must respect each other in life, but Lu Ningning doesn''t think so. Even if it''s old, it''s so happy to have a fight like this.


    "Mom and Dad, you know you''re acting like a show of love, right? I''m old enough to bicker about this little bit of an hour. " Lu Ningning jokingly said, "Dad, you are the same. No matter how attractive you are, you have to take care of your mother''s feelings. Stay with your mother more at home."


    Lu''s father scratched his head with embarrassment. Although he was usually careless outside, he was actually the worst at expressing himself. I''ve lived with my mother for decades and it''s still like this.


    "Sir and madam, the food in the kitchen is ready. Would you like to have it now?"


    Several people were saying this when they heard the sound of footsteps coming from there. It was the housekeeper who came to inform the meal.


    Lu Ningning nodded with a smile, "ready for dinner!"


    "Yes, miss."


    "Where are Yusen and Lingnan?"


    "Yusen went out with the little guy. Now he should play in the courtyard."


    "Then I''ll call them to dinner."


    Lu Ningning stood up and stopped Lu Fu''s next action, "I''d better go, Dad. You''re here to accompany your mother." She is deliberately creating another environment for them.


    Without waiting for Lu''s father''s reaction, Lu Ningning had already walked out of the living room.


    The atmosphere is a bit awkward. It''s just because Lu Ningning was present. It''s hard for Lu''s father to say anything. After all, he''s a man. He has to have some face, let alone in the presence of his younger generation.


    A woman next to her sits down on the sofa, and her words are full of apologies... " My wife, I know that I have done wrong. I should not ignore your feelings. Please forgive me


    "You say that every time, but you still don''t repent at all." Lu''s mother turned her head and stopped looking at him with the young woman''s coquetry in her words.


    There is really no way to deal with this kind of thing, Lu Fu can only get along with the simplest and oldest way.


    He forced Lu Mu''s head to turn around, stretched out four fingers and said solemnly... " I swear, I will discuss with you before I go out next time. As long as you speak, I will never go to those parties again... "


    Seeing Lu''s father looking at him with a firm face, Lu''s mother was a little softhearted and sighed and said, "I don''t want to limit your freedom in life, I just want you to accompany me more. At such an old age, the time spent together is estimated to count the number of days..."


    Lu''s father looked into Lu''s mother''s eyes and did not answer a word. He just held Lu''s mother in his arms and patted her back gently.


    A seemingly simple behavior, which can hide such a great energy, should be love.


    Lu Ningning came out of the living room with a smile in his eyes. Maybe it''s God''s blessing that makes her life so smooth up to now.


    "Yusen, Lingnan."


    Lu Ningning sat on the path of the courtyard and looked around, trying to find their trace.


    "Mom, mom, I''m here."


    Xiao Lingnan, who is playing on the swing, hears someone calling him and responds in a hurry.


    Say something about the sound source. "How did you get here?" Of course, this is to ask Xiao Yusen.


    Some of the obvious pick eyebrows, "Ling Nan see swing, so come to play, but I''m curious is, parents so old age still play swing?"


    Lu Ningning looked straight at the swing in front of him, and his mind showed the pictures of his childhood.


    Don''t look at Lu Ningning now dignified and generous, like a lady in general, when he was a child can be naughty. I didn''t go home after school all day. I went to play on the swing on the playground. Later, I didn''t know how, I fell down suddenly.


    Lu Fu Lu''s mother was frightened and rushed to the hospital. Fortunately, her ankle sprain didn''t matter.


    "Mom and dad always tell you that the things on the playground have been put away for a long time, and the equipment has not been checked for a long time, so don''t go and don''t listen to them. OK this time!"


    Lu Ning Ning still remembers Lu''s father''s words. It seems that they are all words of criticism, but Lu''s father''s tears almost fell down at that time.


    When you see your daughter lying in the hospital bed, do you think it''s not sad.After that, Lu Fu found someone to install a swing in the courtyard of the villa, and he would check and change the parts every other time to ensure his safety.


    The sight in front of me became clear gradually. Lu Ningning said with a light smile, "this swing was something I liked to play when I was a child, and it was made specially for me by my father..."


    "Although this villa has a long history, all the decorations in it are the same as when I was a child. They haven''t changed at all." Lu Ningning looked around.


    The only change is the big tree, which commemorates its birth.


    Xiao Yusen turns around and hugs Xiao Lingnan down, letting him run around, getting farther and farther away.


    Until Xiao Lingnan walked away, he slowly opened his mouth and said with some profound meaning, "Xiaoning, do you have something to hide from me all the time?"


    Lu Ningning slightly a Leng, have some dull look at Xiao Yusen.


    Oh, No. did he find out about that? It''s over. She can''t explain how to jump into the Yellow River.


    "No, how can it be? Certainly not!" Lu Ningning''s voice suddenly raised, repeated these words back and forth, but he never thought that he had betrayed himself.


    Sure enough, Xiao Yusen guessed correctly, "Xiao Ning, I haven''t told you that you are not born to lie. If you go on like this, you will probably stammer..."


    "Be lenient when you confess and be strict when you resist. I may forgive you as soon as I''m happy..." Xiao Yusen sat down on the bench beside him, his hands protecting the environment.


    Upper and lower lips biting each other, Lu Ningning at this time, like a pupil who made a mistake, waiting for the teacher''s criticism.


    The storm was coming. Lu Ningning simply died sooner or later, and said things out in a hurry, "I I secretly went to the drugstore to buy Contraceptives, but But I didn''t eat it. I put it in the drawer. "


    "What? How dare you take the contraceptive Xiao Yusen''s voice has been raised by several decibels.


    Originally, he just wanted to ask her who the man surnamed Jiang engraved on the tree was, but unexpectedly, he set up such an unknown secret.


    Lu Ningning was stunned. He shouldn''t have. Now that he knows, it can''t be such a reaction. Isn''t it It''s not about this?

 Chapter 407

    This reflects the importance of things, Lu Ningning turned to leave the right and wrong place, but was stopped by the people behind.


    "How dare you take the pill behind my back? Lu Ningning, do I spoil you so much that you are overjoyed? " Xiao Yusen questions.


    He just casually talked about the previous two-child plan, but he didn''t expect Lu Ningning to do such a thing.


    At this time, Lu Ningning''s head was like a rattle, and he shook his head fiercely. "No, no, I didn''t eat, I didn''t eat a grain. At that time, I was just blinded by lard. I I... "


    Xiao Yusen is so angry, not because Lu Ningning does not want to have a second child, but because she takes this way to hurt herself.


    It is common sense that contraceptives do great harm to human body. But she made fun of her body.


    "Do you know the harm of this medicine?" Xiao Yusen''s expression was serious and his eyes were staring at the woman who had made a mistake in front of him.


    "I know."


    "I know you still do it!"


    Look at Lu Ningning now, pitifully, his head is going down to the ground. He sighed a little, "forget it, we''ll settle these things when we get back. Now we''ll go to dinner first."


    "Oh." Lu Ningning whispered back.


    Back in the living room, the next family has been sitting around the table, very lively.


    "It''s very nice of mom to make my favorite dish." Xiao Yusen is full of praise for the cuisine.


    "Ha ha ha." Lu''s mother blushed when she was praised, "if you like, just eat more. How can you be so thin?"


    Inexplicably, Lu Ningning suddenly had a cold war. That''s a good figure Xiao Yusen keeps fit every week.


    Xiao Yusen never mentioned it. Lu Ningning thought it was over, but he didn''t expect that the play was still behind.


    After coming back from the Lu family, Xiao Yusen was in a state of uncertainty.


    "Xiao Lingnan, it''s getting late. Go back to your room and have a rest." Xiao Yusen gave the order.


    Xiao Lingnan also obediently listen, with his check backpack will enter the room.


    Turning his head, Xiao Yusen glared fiercely at Lu Ningning, and her eyes seemed to kill her, "you also come to me."


    Lu Ningning did not say a word, had to obediently follow Xiao Yusen''s back upstairs.


    "Where are the things? Take it out. " Xiao Yusen stood in the room and looked up and down.


    He lives here every day. Why didn''t he find out?


    Needless to say, Lu Ningning shuffled to the front of the dresser, opened the drawer, and the thing was lying in it.


    Without waiting for Lu Ningning to react, Xiao Yusen walked forward quickly and threw things into the garbage can.


    Then he turned and went into the bathroom without saying a word.


    Lu Ningning, who made a mistake, didn''t dare to make a sound. He took his pajamas and ran to the guest room next door to wash.


    When he came back, Xiao Yusen had put everything in order and was leaning on the bed reading a financial magazine.


    "Yusen, please forgive me. I didn''t mean to hide it from you..." Lu Ningning stepped forward and took Xiao Yusen''s hand to make a coquetry.


    "You know what''s wrong? Do you dare next time? " Xiao Yusen glanced faintly.


    Seeing Lu Ningning''s appearance, he was angry and funny. His big eyes were red and staring at him like a rabbit.


    He shook his head violently, "I''m afraid, I''ll be afraid next time..."


    Put down the financial magazine in his hand, Xiao Yusen straightened up and did it. Now that this matter has been solved, there is another thing.


    "In fact, what I wanted to say at that time was not this thing, and then I hit you by mistake and you..." Xiao Yusen said with a smile, eyes full of doting.


    Lu Ningning skimmed his mouth and knew it would be like this. He would have refused to admit it if he had known for a long time.


    "What''s the other thing?" Lu Ningning asked with wide eyes.


    For a moment, he became interested. Xiao Yusen said, "I want to hear my wife''s love history, and see if I have ever liked other men besides me, such as Li? "Jiang?"


    This is a question that some monks in Lu Ningning can''t figure out. She has known each other since she was a child. She doesn''t know all the time about these emotional problems. What kind of people do she like?


    "Don''t you remember?"


    "It seems that I have. I don''t remember such a long time..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lu Ningning was beaten by Xiao Yusen, lying on the bed, looking at the woman with a meaningful face.


    "What are you doing, Xiao Yusen? Get up quickly, I''m going to sleep..." Lu Ningning''s words are full of panic.


    Looking at Xiao Yusen''s eyes, she knew what would happen next."In order to punish you, there have been others in your heart, who engraved his name with love." Xiao Yusen was full of jealousy.


    Even though he didn''t know Lu Ningning at that time, he didn''t feel very well in his heart.


    Lu Ningning felt puzzled, but Xiao Yusen did not give her the chance to explain.


    The night is so long.


    Lu Ningning seems to hear Xiao Yusen say something in her ear, but it''s not true.


    "If you don''t want children, I won''t force you, just don''t do such stupid things to hurt your body."


    It''s a long night.


    The next morning, Xiao Lingnan did not wake up to hear the noise upstairs.


    "Oh, it''s so noisy. I have to sleep." He mumbled, and then he continued to sleep with his quilt over his head.


    There is an unprecedented battle going on in the master bedroom on the second floor.


    "Xiao Yusen! Stop and don''t run


    "You didn''t give me any explanation last night. It''s not my problem."


    "I don''t know!"


    After a deep heart to heart talk, Lu Ningning finally knew what Xiao Yusen meant last night.


    It''s just a misunderstanding. The name engraved on the tree is not the object of secret love, but Lu Ningning''s good friend who has been playing since childhood, but now she has gone abroad for further study.


    "It''s clearly written on the tree that you''ve been a good friend all your life. You''re blind!" Lu Ningning has some anger in his words.


    Xiao Yusen speechless, at that time he really only saw a river word and that love, where there is the mind to continue to look down.


    But this also makes her happy, at least to prove that his wife from the beginning to the present heart only with him.


    Jiang Qing was Lu Ningning''s good friend from childhood. At that time, they were naive and beautiful. They believed that as long as they engraved each other''s name on the tree, they could be together forever.


    But later, because of family relations, the whole family of Jiangqing immigrated abroad. From then on, they lost contact with each other, and they couldn''t even get through the telephone number. The whole person seemed to have disappeared from the world.


    This may be a passer-by in your life, bring you a good memory, and finally go to the direction of your choice.


    But Lu Ningning didn''t think that the traces of 20 years ago are still there, but they have changed.


    Living together for such a long time, Lu Ningning frowned a little, Xiao Yusen can detect. There is no denying that she is in a bad mood now.


    "Don''t worry, Ling Nan and I will never leave you." Xiao Yusen said lightly.

 Chapter 408

    Life is like this day by day, happy, beautiful.


    But Xiao Lingnan''s problem of being penny pinching is even worse, which makes Xiao Yusen feel deeply worried.


    Xiao Lingnan is still young now. It''s reasonable to ask her family for some pocket money from time to time, but what should she do when she is older.


    "What are you going to do with the children''s problems?" Xiao Yusen said faintly while playing with Lu Ningning''s hair.


    It''s always his father who is making a black face. It''s time for his mother to show up. But his son always thinks he is a unreasonable father.


    Lu Ningning struggled to get up from Xiao Yusen''s legs. At this time, they were in an ambiguous posture on the sofa in the living room. "My son is still at home. As a parent, can you be more serious? Don''t be so playful all day long..."


    For Lu Ningning''s protest, Xiao Yusen readily accepted that he had been sitting up from the sofa in a half lying posture, "OK, for your good performance last night, I''ll listen to my wife for everything..."


    As soon as I mentioned last night''s event, Lu Ningning''s whole person was as red as an apple, and some of his hands were not angry. He raised his hand with a fist and hammered heavily on Xiao Yusen''s chest, "do you want to die?"


    "Ouch, my chest is going to be broken soon. This is the end of it. How can I show my wife my unique skill of breaking big stones on my chest?" Xiao Yusen pretended to cover his chest. In fact, Lu Ningning''s little strength was nothing at all.


    Broken stone in the chest? Lu Ningning chuckled, "when did you have such a unique skill? I don''t know


    Lu Ningning paid for Xiao Yusen''s verbal skills. They chatted with each other. Finally, Xiao Yusen took the initiative to change the topic.


    "Aren''t we talking about children? How did you get to this? " Xiao Yusen''s warm tips let Lu Ningning react.


    "It''s not you!" Lu Ningning words with jiaochen, "well, next we''ll have a very formal chat about our son."


    "Forced his son''s coffer?"


    "It won''t work. My son will hate us very much. What''s more, my son didn''t do anything else with the small Treasury."


    "If not, don''t give me any pocket money in the future. That''s OK."


    "No, it may hurt my son''s psychology. No, no, No


    Several questions raised in a row were rejected by Lu Ningning. Xiao Yusen had no choice but to say, "this can''t do, ah, the same can''t do. Let my great wife think of a way to have the best of both worlds!"


    Lu Ning Ning white one eye, some don''t have good spirit of say, "so many problems in the company, you can perfect solution, how this small problem to you? It seems that your IQ is nothing more than that. "


    Lu Ningning is also a businessman. Naturally, he can get along with Xiao Lingnan with the best of both worlds. A turn of the eye makes a plan.


    "In this way, we can..." Lu Ningning excitedly told the whole plan, which made Xiao Yusen nodded repeatedly, "as long as we have the right method, it will not make our son feel sad, but also can achieve the results we want.


    Xiao Yusen thought a little for a while, and then nodded, "it''s really good. Now what I want to ask is, are you going to be the villain or am I going to be the villain?"


    Lu Ningning some embarrassed smile, pointed to the side of Xiao Yusen said, "of course you, you deal with this kind of thing more experienced."


    Experienced? Xiao Yusen tongue, with him to always be a bad man, never turn over?


    "Yes, that night we will I have more experience in this area, too. " Xiao Yusen had a meaningful look on his face.


    Lu Ningning is a Leng, this just reflects what is the experienced thing that Xiao Yusen refers to.


    "I''ll see what my son is doing." As if something was biting Lu Ningning on the sofa, Teng stood up from the sofa and hurriedly walked to Xiao Lingnan''s room.


    Xiao Lingnan, who is doing her homework in her room, didn''t expect the danger to come.


    "Mom? Why don''t you knock when you come in? " Xiao Lingnan some surprised said. If he knew that Xiao Yusen and Lu Ning were just discussing how to hit his small Treasury in the living room, he would not speak in this tone.


    It''s still Xiao Yusen''s rule to knock on the door when entering the room. The reason is that Xiao Lingnan unknowingly broke the good things between him and Lu Ningning last time. Since then, the master bedroom on the second floor has become Xiao Lingnan''s forbidden area.


    "It''s because mom doesn''t sleep honestly." They are such a wonderful reason to answer Xiao Lingnan''s curiosity.


    For a moment, Lu Ningning was a little embarrassed and said, "forget, ha ha, mom came in to see how your homework is finished..."


    I went up to see Xiao Lingnan''s homework book on his desk. It had neat fonts and red five pointed stars. Not to mention how happy Lu Ningning was."What does Ling Nan want to do when she grows up?" Lu Ningning said patiently.


    I can see from my childhood that Xiao Lingnan has all the advantages of her and Xiao Yusen, and she will have great prospects in the future.


    It is reasonable to say that there are two big family businesses, Xiao Lingnan and Lu. Xiao Lingnan is not to blame. He studies management and will be able to take over their company in the future.


    But Lu Ningning still wants to let Xiao Lingnan learn what she is interested in and not be bound by these things.


    But Xiao Lingnan''s answer makes Lu Ningning feel a little surprised. Is he really worried too much?


    Holding his head high, Xiao Lingnan said with confidence, "I want to learn about mathematics in the future, and take over my father''s company in the future."


    "They all say that when I grow up, I will be more promising than my father!" Xiao Lingnan was elated when he said this.


    "Does Ling Nan like it?" Lu Ningning asked, "Mom, you don''t want your own thoughts to be disturbed by the outside world."


    Xiao Lingnan scratched her head in some doubt and continued to do what she started.


    Obviously, for a child, dreams are changeable, not to mention any interference.


    See here, Lu Ningning and some don''t have the heart, his son so clever, how to open his mouth to find him to small Treasury.


    But at the thought of Xiao Lingnan''s future development, Lu Ningning is still ruthless. Anyway, she is not the villain.


    There is no more time to stay. It''s better to solve this problem early.


    This day after dinner, Xiao Yusen and Lu Ningning sat upright in the living room, discussing about how to help Xiao Lingnan get rid of this problem.


    Xiao Yusen and Lu Ningning are discussing who should speak first.


    Xiao Lingnan didn''t take it seriously. The time for animation is coming soon. She danced to switch the TV to children''s channel.


    Just at the right time, the opening song just played, and Xiao Lingnan sang along with the music. But when the film was positive, the TV suddenly turned off.


    Looking around, "Mom, is the TV at home broken? Why doesn''t the TV light up? " There is a trace of anxiety in the words.

 Chapter 409

    The cartoon only shows two episodes a week. Now it''s time to show it. Why doesn''t it light up?


    Lu Ningning laughs but does not speak, obviously does not plan to answer him.


    Standing up, Xiao Lingnan looked at the back of the TV, the light was still on, it is not pregnant, inexplicably in the TV button on the random press, and soon there was a sound.


    "I''m so smart." Xiao Lingnan some narcissistic mouth mumbled a, and again in the sofa at ease, it seems, the mouth still kept smiling.


    Can not wait for a while, TV and inexplicably no sound, Xiao Lingnan also want to use just the way to try again, heard the side did not speak Xiao Yusen opened.


    "Don''t look. I''ve turned off the TV..." Xiao Yusen said solemnly, the remote control in his hand shook in the air.


    Xiao Lingnan understood why the TV was always shut down inexplicably. It turned out that her father was making trouble.


    "Dad, turn on the TV. I haven''t finished watching the latest episode of the cartoon." Xiao Lingnan''s words have the meaning of request, and he expresses some doubts about Xiao Lingnan''s behavior.


    After finishing his homework, his parents never object to his watching TV.


    Xiao Yusen shook his head and said that there was no room for negotiation. He transferred the realization to Lu Ningning again. "Mom, I haven''t finished watching the cartoon yet."


    I saw two adults sitting in the opposite direction of Xiao Lingnan with a serious face, and the remote control was tightly held by Xiao Yusen, which didn''t give Xiao Lingnan a chance.


    "Xiao Lingnan, please sit down. Mom and dad have an important question to tell you." Lu Ningning is somewhat unconventional.


    Ling Nan is usually kind to call, today how to call the full name?


    See Xiao Yusen and Lu Ningning this posture, for a moment Xiao Lingnan some reaction, two eyes staring at the front, as if to say goodbye to his cartoon, and then obediently sit on the sofa, waiting for parents'' verdict.


    "We''re going to tell you a very serious question today. Now that you grow up, you should do what you can for this family, right?" Xiao Yusen said with great care.


    Xiao Lingnan nodded obediently, "I''m mom and dad''s child, so it must be the staff of this family."


    Xiao Yusen shook his head with satisfaction and continued to say... " As a member of this family, should you contribute something? " There is something tentative in the discourse.


    Xiao Lingnan was baffled. He scratched his head and said, "well Can I help my parents with the housework? Or I will study hard every day and repay my parents'' kindness in the future. "


    Fashion only mother good, accepted many fine traditions of animation, Xiao Lingnan learned to study hard, with their own achievements to repay their parents.


    Lu Ningning looks awkwardly at Xiao Yusen. If what Xiao Lingnan says is put before, Lu Ningning must be very moved. It''s just that this is an extraordinary time, but he must not be soft hearted.


    Xiao Yusen reassured Lu Ningning with a faint expression, then turned to Xiao Lingnan and continued, "these things must be done, but what my father wants to say is, did the teacher teach you Chinese traditional culture in school?"


    Xiao Lingnan, who is still young, doesn''t know what Chinese traditional culture is. She only knows that the teacher often talks about it, and then blurts out, "study hard and make progress every day!"


    The party may not see, sitting opposite Xiao Yusen and Lu Ningning is already covered with black lines, a pair of life without love.


    At this time, Xiao Lingnan is still obediently answering Xiao Yusen''s question, completely not knowing that he is being set.


    If things go on like this, before we reach the goal, we should be shocked by Xiao Lingnan''s nonsense. Lu Ningning carefully gathered in Xiao Yusen''s ear and whispered, "go directly to the theme, and then beat around the Bush, we will forget the purpose of the meeting..."


    Xiao Yusen nodded, received his wife''s instructions, vowed to say, "first of all, Xiao Lingnan, please take out your little vault first. But don''t worry, mom and dad won''t move your coffer without your consent... "


    "Really?" Xiao Lingnan obviously some don''t believe Xiao Yusen''s words, a face query of ask a way.


    You have to know that the money in your small Treasury is hard won. It''s usually put by your side. Do your parents want to have a small Treasury idea? No, No.


    As soon as Xiao Lingnan thought of this, he shook his head fiercely, "no, no, the money in the small vault can''t be moved..."


    Xiao Yusen and Lu Ningning guessed that this method is not so smooth, but things are gradual development, can not be achieved overnight.


    "Lingnan, since Dad said that he would not move your small Treasury, he must keep his word. You must believe dad." Lu Ningning sat on one side and said with some sincere words.


    According to Lu Ningning''s beautiful image, Xiao Lingnan''s decision has been shaken.


    He turned his mouth and said, "OK!" Then he turned and walked to his room.After a while, he came out with a so-called small Treasury box in his arms, but he didn''t relax in spirit at all, holding tightly with a pair of fleshy hands.


    The first step of the plan is successful, and Xiao Yusen continues to act.


    "Ling Nan, listen to me carefully. Now the house we live in is bought by my mother and I together, and you also live in the room now, so my mother and I discuss that you need to pay us a certain amount of food and accommodation every month." Xiao Yusen said with some righteous words.


    This is the plan that Xiao Yusen and Lu Ningning come up with in partnership. In the name of eating and lodging, they ask Ling Nan to charge for it, so that they can gradually transfer the money from Xiao Lingnan''s small Treasury.


    As soon as she heard that she was going to use the money in his small vault, Xiao Lingnan felt cheated. She was unwilling to do so. She turned her head and looked at Lu Ningning pitifully, trying to get some comfort.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yusen continued to say, "son, don''t worry, mom and dad will make it cheaper for you, but the cost of meals and accommodation must be taught. Of course, you also said that you are a member of the family and need to make some contribution to the family."


    "I Mom, what should I do? " Xiao Lingnan was in tears.


    "It''s no use calling mom. You know, the house and living expenses of the family also have a part of mom''s income." Xiao Yusen some serious said.


    Xiao Lingnan holding a small Treasury some on pins and needles, a pair of round eyes soon covered with a layer of mist I, wrongly holding his own small Treasury do not let go.


    "Really?" Xiao Lingnan still does not give up, "Mom and Dad, I''m just a child, why do you treat me like this?" There is a cry in the words.


    Although I don''t want to contribute the money from the small Treasury, I think what Xiao Yusen and Lu Ningning say is very reasonable, which makes Xiao Lingnan hesitant.


    Some hands reluctantly counting their own small vault of money, one side of Lu Ningning some tongue, since when, Xiao Lingnan has become a family millionaire, the small vault actually has so much money.

 Chapter 410

    It suddenly reminds me that when I went back to my mother''s home, Lu''s mother had to let Lu Ningning go first. She had something to say with Xiao Lingnan. Now I think, Lu''s mother must have secretly given Xiao Lingnan pocket money again.


    It seems that this matter can not be stopped any more. Although Xiao Lingnan didn''t use the money to do anything, he is OK now. He needs to establish a correct outlook on life and values. It''s not good for Xiao Lingnan to bring in the money too early.


    When Xiao Lingnan hesitated, Lu Ningning suddenly said, "and, Lingnan, in addition to the cost of meals and accommodation, you also need to give your mother a birth and maintenance fee. After all, it''s not easy for your mother to pull you so hard. Oh, yes, there''s also the cost of mental loss. You know when you were young, your parents didn''t sleep every night You. "


    "Look, mom is still young, and she already has crow''s feet..." Lu Ningning some complain incessantly, in order to let Xiao Lingnan can believe, also specially put his face together to show Xiao Lingnan.


    Xiao Yusen was stunned by this scene. Sure enough, the master got twice the result with half the effort. Now he is not the villain alone.


    Xiao Lingnan doesn''t know anything about Crow''s feet. She just hears that her mother is so lucky and miserable every day that she should contribute more to the family.


    "And the food you eat every day is bought for you by your parents. And the money you usually spend on kindergarten, but for the sake of being obedient, you don''t have to pay for it.... " Lu Ningning''s generous face fooled Xiao Lingnan.


    Xiao Lingnan is a genius in mathematics, but after all, she is only a child and has never learned any other knowledge. She can''t find any refutation for a moment, but she just tears.


    "Mom, you are so kind to Ling Nan..." Xiao Lingnan stretched out a small arm, a flutter in Lu Ningning''s arms, a time let Lu Ningning slightly a Leng.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "Because my mother saved a sum of money for Ling Nan." Xiao Lingnan sobbed from time to time.


    Hearing this, Lu Ningning had to smile and not speak, because he really didn''t know how to answer.


    After leaving Lu Ningning''s arms, Xiao Yusen said with a sad face, "can you let me think about it then?"


    Xiao Yusen and Lu Ningning casually agreed to come down, this is a matter of certainty, even if it is to consider a day and can go where?


    Having achieved the original goal, Xiao Yusen took advantage of the victory and said solemnly, "after all, this matter is very important. It''s OK to think about it. But now, let''s hand in the account we owe before. "


    Xiao Yusen stares at the small Treasury, thinking that he can get more from there.


    With Xiao Lingnan''s IQ now, naturally, she can''t compete with two adults. Some of them asked, "how much is it? Can you give me a discount? "


    Puff out a laugh, did not expect this young age also know to buy counter-offer.


    Clear throat, Xiao Yusen some meaningful said, "look at you are my son of Xiao Yusen''s share, first charge you a dollar!"


    The fleshy little hand slowly opened the small Treasury, and then he picked out a dollar from the small Treasury and reached Xiao Yusen''s hand, "here you are!" I said goodbye, but I didn''t leave.


    You know, Xiao Lingnan has saved hundreds of private money since she grew up. Now it costs one yuan in a twinkling of an eye. I don''t know what else will happen.


    The plan is being implemented successfully. With this method, Xiao Lingnan will no longer be afraid of collecting money.


    Xiao Yusen weighed a dollar with his hand, then handed the TV remote control to Xiao Lingnan and said, "OK, the matter has been solved, now you can continue to watch cartoons..."


    But when it comes to watching cartoons, Xiao Lingnan is not interested at all. She just shakes her head melancholy, "no, I''ll go back to my room..." He turned around and went back to the room with the Treasury in his arms. The whole process of the whole person''s line of sight did not leave the small Treasury.


    Seeing this, Lu Ningning chuckled, and said with some schadenfreude in his words, "the little guy can''t figure it out. He''s going back to his room and crying at his little vault again."


    Xiao Yusen shook his head helplessly, "do you think we should do this in the end?"


    Facing Xiao Lingnan''s young heart, he always felt that they were cruel.


    Lu Ningning glanced faintly and said, "didn''t you first propose to solve this problem? Now that the matter is settled, you begin to feel melancholy... "


    The first day of the plan passed so easily, but the next day there was an accident.


    "Why haven''t you got up yet? Would you like to wake him up for breakfast? " Lu Ningning put bread on the table in his hand.


    Eight in the morning, a new day, a new beginning.


    Xiao Yusen faintly replied, "forget it, I don''t know how long I played the game last night. Let''s wait until he wakes up!"Lu Ningning had no choice but to nod his head.


    Two people sit at the table to eat breakfast, Xiao Yusen can be like an old man, toward Lu Ningning mouth said, "help me to the living room of the latest financial magazine."


    Lu Ningning did not have a good look, did not say anything, but still turned to the living room to get the magazine.


    Because he is a businessman, he has to pay attention to the trend of social economy every day, so that Xiao Yusen has the habit of reading financial magazines and news at breakfast every day, which has lasted for so many years.


    "Are there any new projects in the company recently?" Xiao Yusen asked casually.


    Lu Ningning put a piece of bread in his mouth and muttered, "there''s a project just started. Oh, by the way, I''m going to discuss it with you."


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yusen light answer, put down the hands of the magazine, listen carefully to Lu Ningning said.


    Usually, as long as it''s something a little bigger at home, they will sit together and discuss it. It can only be implemented after mutual agreement. This time is no exception.


    "You know, our company pays attention to energy conservation and environmental protection, so we have developed a new real estate project on Qingxi road without using other green environment."


    Xiao Yusen is slightly stunned, Qingxi road? That''s not the city center. "Isn''t that a long time ago? There is no use value in developing real estate! "


    Although Xiao has been in charge of the financial business, but his family is qualified to do real estate wife, Xiao Yusen also knows a little about real estate projects.


    Lu Ningning nodded, "it''s true that it seems to be relatively deserted there, and the business circle is not concentrated. But I have received reliable news from the urban construction bureau that another downtown business circle will be built there, and the documents have been approved..."


    The Urban Construction Bureau has chosen to build a second downtown business circle on the other side of Qingxi Road, which means that the traffic environment in all aspects can be greatly improved. When the time comes, shopping and leisure will be integrated, and the land rent will be increased unexpectedly.


    Next to the business circle to drive the development of real estate, can only let them make a steady profit. I have to say that Lu Ningning''s idea really has some truth.

 Chapter 411

    I took a sip of the coffee from the table, sipped my mouth and said, "so are you going to let our company invest in your project?"


    Lu Ningning slightly a Leng, she how didn''t think of this. Now this project has just been started, and only a few partners have invested in it. If we add Xiao Yusen, wouldn''t it be like adding flowers to the well?


    "If you are willing to invest, you can do it. Ha ha ha." Lu Ningning had an embarrassed smile.


    Although Xiao and Lu are family members now, they have never cooperated. I believe the first cooperation will set off a wave.


    Xiao Yusen picked his eyebrows and looked at Lu Ningning with a smile on his face. "It turns out that what you want to say is not this. What else is there?"


    Lu Ningning sold a pass and carefully analyzed, "you see, since Qingxi road will develop rapidly in the future, why don''t we seize this opportunity. So I plan to buy a villa on Qingxi road as a gift for Lingnan''s 18th birthday. "


    Xiao Yusen some puzzled, "18 years old? Isn''t that early? What are you doing now? "


    "Look, what you said is a layman. I think this scheme is feasible from the perspective of a real estate businessman, and the house can be appreciated, so I think it''s real estate. If Ling Nan grows up and has other choices, we can also go to that villa to provide for the aged. "


    Lu Ningning listed a series of ways to kill two birds with one stone, which made Xiao Yusen unable to refuse.


    "Well, since you are a professional, you can reserve a set from the hands of your project person before the opening ceremony." Xiao Yusen said that he has always supported Lu Ningning''s career.


    Got a satisfactory answer, Lu Ningning nodded with satisfaction, she always believed in their own vision, not to mention this thing is certain, there will be no mistake.


    Things have been completed, will be in the hands of coffee, Xiao Yusen thought nothing, is going to get up, was on the side of Lu Ningning a pull.


    Looking at Lu Ningning''s sinister smile, Xiao Yusen thought that something must have happened.


    "Is there anything else?" Xiao Yusen had some clear-cut questions.


    Lu Ningning took Xiao Yusen''s hand and said gently, "didn''t you just say you could invest in our project? I think we can sit down and have a good talk. "


    Xiao Yusen speechless, this is really lifting a stone to hit his feet.


    When it comes to work, Xiao Yusen becomes extremely serious. He puts aside Lu Ningning''s attentive hands and stares at each other coldly. "It''s not impossible to want our company to cooperate. First prepare a reasonable business plan. You know, I always have a clear distinction between public and private. I will invest in things that are beneficial to Xiao. "


    Lu Ningning nodded, planning a kind of thing can''t defeat her, Xiao Yusen since said so, it shows that has 70% assurance.


    has the final say, "Xiao Shi is not my own person." reminder, you''d better prepare a complete list of projects, and deal with the board of directors well, not because you are the little girl''s little brother, and they are practicing the rules. Xiao Yusen has no room to speak.


    Lu Ningning was a little embarrassed, "OK, I know what you said. What''s more, I didn''t let you engage in malpractices for personal gain. I know the procedure will not affect your good reputation of separating public and private... "


    Living with Xiao Yusen for such a long time, I''ve seen Xiao Yusen''s appearance many times, but I hate his working appearance most. It''s inhuman and not cute at all.


    With Xiao Yusen''s consent, Lu Ningning said to come, got up, left the restaurant and went upstairs.


    "Why are you going upstairs? How many mouthfuls did you have for breakfast?" Xiao Yusen cold voice questions a way, the litigant returns however with a perfunctory answer.


    "I''ll go to my study and make plans. You can eat by yourself." Lu Ningning went upstairs without looking back.


    Xiao Yusen some helpless, a mention of the company''s things, Lu Ningning always full of energy.


    Xiao Yusen is also a housewife at home. After finishing everything in the restaurant, he immediately went upstairs to deal with the company''s affairs.


    Because Xiao Yusen and Lu Ningning are in charge of different companies, two study rooms are specially prepared on the second floor for convenience.


    Lu Ning Ning is very handy with the project plan. After finishing the materials of some important projects, Lu Ning Ning began to prepare.


    As soon as he started to work, he forgot the time. When there was a knock outside the door, Lu Ningning raised his head and looked vaguely at the wall clock. It was almost eleven o''clock.


    "May I come in?" Xiao Yusen stood outside the door and said politely.


    Lu Ning Ning nods, this just remembers Xiao Yu Sen can''t see, immediately light mouth, "come in!"


    Hearing the answer inside, Xiao Yusen just pushed the door and came in, "how should we solve our lunch?"


    Lu Ningning just looked up at the man in front of him, then lowered his head and went on with his work. Several hours of hard work didn''t come in vain. "Wait a minute, the project plan will be ready soon. I can show you the plan first."Xiao Yusen was silent and sat on the seat waiting for him.


    As time went by, about half an hour later, Lu Ningning stretched his waist and said, "it''s finally done. There is absolutely no flaw." Then he handed the folder to Xiao Yusen.


    With a light smile, Xiao Yusen said, "flaws? You are not doing something to deceive and abduct. How can you say it is a flaw? "


    Lu Ningning scratched his head and laughed awkwardly, "hahaha, improper use of words, don''t care about these details, it''s still the most important part of the project plan."


    Xiao Yusen light smile, open the folder, looking fine. However, it''s really good to say that Lu Ningning has made great efforts in the aspect of project planning, and many of the details are very impressive.


    Lu Ningning did not speak, just quietly looking at Xiao Yusen''s expression when reading the plan book, trying to see something from it, but nothing.


    After a while, Xiao Yusen put down the folder in his hand, without any expression on his face.


    "How''s it going? What needs to be changed? " There are some expectations in Lu Ningning''s words.


    If the deal with Xiao is successful, Lu''s shares will double.


    Xiao Yusen still has no expression.


    Lu Ningning was very confident in his project plan, but now Xiao Yusen made the whole person have no bottom, "how in the end, you quickly say ah!"


    After clearing his throat, Xiao Yusen said solemnly, "well This project plan book Good! Some of the details are well handled, and there is a great commitment to the interests that businessmen pay attention to. In addition, there are also some notes on professional knowledge. I have passed the test here... "


    After listening to Xiao Yusen''s words, Lu Ningning was overjoyed. "You said it earlier, which made me worried. It''s true..."

 Chapter 412

    "You should have confidence in yourself." Xiao Yusen looked at Lu Ningning who was dancing in his eyes.


    Lu Ningning looked at Xiao Yusen with some elation and said, "does that mean that Xiao and Lu have established a cooperative relationship? You''re a big boss with eyes above the top. Are you afraid of the directors? "


    Xiao Yusen was helpless and shook his head to say that he didn''t agree with Lu Ningning''s point of view. "Don''t underestimate Xiao''s directors. They are all smart. No matter how perfect the plan is, they can pick out some problems, so you have to do the profit distribution in the plan to make them speechless."


    "Of course, I''m not encouraging you to promise too much. I''m just giving Lu''s highest promise. If those directors refuse to let go, I''ll have to break the precedent and help you."


    Xiao Yusen is absolutely right. Xiao''s company is different from Lu''s. Although both of them are family businesses, they are more concerned with the issue of stock raising.


    Lu''s family business is like Lu''s father starting from scratch, and those unimportant relatives just enjoy dividends without any real power.


    As for Xiao, I''m afraid many people are staring at this fat meat. They want Xiao Yusen drugstore to step down to take over the company.


    "Forget it. If you can''t convince them, you won''t cooperate. As president of Shaw, you don''t need to make an exception for me." Lu Ningning some not good spirit of say.


    It''s because Lu Ningning knows this well that she doesn''t want Xiao Yusen to make an exception for her, so as to make it a reality. In addition, Lu can still start the project without Xiao''s participation.


    With a smile, he stroked Lu Ningning''s forehead, "you, you."


    Unknowingly, it''s time to have lunch, and I don''t know if my aunt has made a good meal.


    "Go downstairs and see if the food is ready. I''ll clean up here. " Lu Ningning light said, toward Xiao Yusen smile.


    Xiao Yusen nodded and then went downstairs.


    "Mr. Xiao, the meal is ready..."


    Xiao Yusen had just come down the stairs when he heard the voice of his aunt at home. He looked up at the food on the table, which was full of color and fragrance, and nodded slightly, "OK."


    When Xiao Yusen didn''t speak, his aunt said awkwardly, "Sir, I just called home and said that the child is ill. Can I take a leave today and go home to see the child?" The words are full of trial and error.


    "Yes." Xiao Yusen blurted out, "the children at home are important. Go back quickly. There should be nothing to do today. We can solve it by ourselves if we have dinner."


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Shaw." Aunt repeatedly nodded, and then went out.


    "Wait a minute." Xiao Yusen suddenly said, "is Ling Nan up?"


    Aunt some surprised thinking for a while, looking at Xiao Lingnan''s room said, "I haven''t seen the young master in the kitchen for such a long time, it should be that I haven''t got up yet!"


    "Well, you go first." Xiao Yusen said.


    In the heart also strange, now all already 11:30, Xiao Lingnan this little fellow son how not to get up.


    "Xiao Lingnan, you should get up. The sun has been shining on your bottom..." Xiao Yusen said and walked towards Xiao Lingnan''s room.


    There was a knock on the door, but there was no response.


    "Xiao Lingnan, Dad opened the door and came in..." Gently turn the revolving lock of the door, but the room is empty.


    Xiao Yusen''s heart is like beating a drum. The child is not in the room. Where has he gone. I went forward and touched the quilt. It seemed that I had already got up.


    All around the state, everything is still the original furnishings.


    Wait a minute, Xiao Lingnan''s small Treasury is gone, and there are some close fitting clothes and backpacks in the wardrobe.


    An envelope on the desk caught Xiao Yusen''s attention. Xiao Lingnan may be worried that Xiao Yusen can''t see it, so he specially put a large pile of dictionaries beside him as a hint.


    Slowly open the envelope, a few crooked characters mixed with Pinyin, let Xiao Yusen some laughing and crying.


    "Mom and Dad, you''ve hurt me. I''m going out for a while."


    And about Xiao Lingnan said in the mouth of the injury, nothing more than to charge him accommodation fees.


    Lu Ningning, on the other side, just went downstairs after finishing everything in his study. However, he saw Xiao Yusen sitting in Xiao Lingnan''s room and giggling, but he couldn''t see Xiao Lingnan alone.


    "What are you doing here? What about Ling Nan? " Lu Ningning asked.


    Xiao Yusen just chuckled and handed the envelope to Lu Ningning. He sneered and said, "look, our son has learned to run away from home. It''s estimated that we started protesting about the accommodation fee of one yuan yesterday... "


    Lu Ningning didn''t understand Xiao Yusen''s words. He opened the envelope and looked at it. Then he realized that he was really running away from home.


    "My son has run away from home. You still have the heart to laugh here. What''s the age of this child? What if you lose it?" Lu Ningning words with a trace of panic, turned around in addition to the room, ready to change shoes to go outside.Xiao Lingnan is not familiar with the surrounding environment. It''s no joke to run away from home.


    "Don''t worry. I know where Ling Nan is." Xiao Yusen has a clever plan. Smart as he is, how can he not find a place to accept him unconditionally.


    What''s more, when you go with a small Treasury, no matter where you go, as long as you have money in your hand, it won''t be too miserable.


    Lu Ningning slightly a Leng, stop in continue of action, she pour is to see Xiao Yusen in the end can come up with what kind of method.


    Walk to the tea table of the living room, pick up the landline and press it several times, then put it beside the ear to answer.


    "Who are you calling?" Lu Ningning asked.


    No matter how worried about Xiao Lingnan in her heart, Lu Ningning hasn''t come to the time of self chaos. After all, she believes in Xiao Yusen and Xiao Yusen won''t let herself down.


    "Shh."


    Xiao Yusen did not answer, just made a stop voice to signal Lu Ningning not to speak.


    Soon a woman''s voice came over the phone.


    "Hello, this is Lu''s mansion. Who can I speak to?"


    Xiao Yusen said, "I''m Xiao Yusen. Please transfer me to the inner house."


    The phone didi stopped for a while, then it was dialed.


    "Hello."


    "Hello, Ma. I''m Yusen. Is Ling Nan with you now?" Xiao Yusen asked tentatively.


    It''s Lu''s mother who answers the phone over there. Seeing Xiao Yusen''s phone call, she suddenly realizes that it''s no wonder that she came here without telling her family.


    Lu''s mother looked back at Xiao Lingnan, who was counting her small vault on the sofa. Then she said to the phone, "Lingnan is here now. She came here early in the morning. Don''t worry!"


    Sure enough. Xiao Yusen''s guess is not wrong. Xiao''s father and mother are just in time for a holiday abroad recently. Xiao Lingnan must be the first to think of her grandparents.


    Hearing the answer on the other side of the phone, Xiao Yusen gave Lu Ningning a comforting look, and then continued to say, "OK, I''ll trouble mom first, and we''ll come back to pick him up after we finish our work in the evening."

 Chapter 413

    "Well Ok Well I see... "


    Don''t know what the other end of the phone said, see Xiao Yusen straight nod here.


    Hang up the phone, Xiao Yusen some helpless said, "now rest assured, little guy is now in the Lu family mansion, and safe."


    Lu Ningning''s whole heart was released.


    Lu Ningning also plans to continue to cheat Xiao Lingnan in the next few months. Who knows Xiao Lingnan will run away from home.


    For Xiao Yusen and Lu Ningning to come up with this method, Xiao Lingnan said that he was very reluctant, so after handing over a dollar, he thought about it again and again, but still felt some flesh ache, so he came up with this method of running away from home.


    It''s said that he ran away from home, but in fact he just went to another place to live.


    It was just daybreak outside when Xiao Lingnan was woken up by the alarm clock set in advance. Although she wanted to continue to sleep, she got up in order to keep her money.


    While Xiao Yusen and Lu Ningning haven''t got up yet, Xiao Lingnan has already packed up and left the villa.


    But he didn''t know how to get to his grandmother''s house, because his parents usually drive him.


    "Where are children going by themselves? Why isn''t mom and dad around? "


    Xiao Lingnan is a person at a loss of bow walking, heard there came some friendly voice. Looking up, I realized that it was the security guard in the villa area.


    Because of the relationship between Xiao Yusen and Lu Ningning, Xiao Lingnan is well known in the security of the villa area. After all, the villas in this area are all dignified people, and familiarity with each other is helpful to management.


    Xiao Lingnan, a young man with a strong sense of vigilance, stood looking up and down at the strange man, "who are you?"


    With a smile, the security guard squatted down and said kindly, "I''m the security guard in the villa area. I''m dedicated to protecting your safety. If you have any problems, you can ask me for help."


    Security? Dedicated to security?


    Xiao Lingnan looked at the man in front of her. The uniform she was wearing was really similar to the one on TV. "Is that the same as the police uncle?"


    "Yes, children can rest assured now!" The security guard tentatively reached out and pulled Xiao Lingnan to one side and stood, "uncle, what can I do for you?"


    Xiao Lingnan nodded bitterly and said, "Mom and dad are not at home today, so I have to go to my grandparents'' home alone today, but I don''t know where to go. Uncle, can you take me there? "


    The security guard is a little suspicious. He has been standing guard here since he went to work early in the morning. There were several vehicles back and forth, but there were no cars of Xiao Yusen and Lu Ningning.


    But also did not delve into, believe Xiao Lingnan''s words.


    "So, where do your grandparents live?"


    "Nanshan villa." Xiao Lingnan said.


    Slightly flustered, the security guard can''t help.


    Nanshan villa is a long way from here. I''m afraid it''s not enough to walk for a day. But his work should not be careless.


    Judging from the left and right, it is more appropriate to report this matter to the headquarters.


    "Well, uncle can''t leave at will because he has a job, but he can find other uncles in the security team to drive you there."


    Then he picked up the walkie talkie and called the security team.


    "Captain, Mr. Xiao''s children are with me now. They may need some help. Can you..."


    Before the security guard finished speaking, he heard some noise coming from the walkie talkie.


    "Mr. Xiao''s children? Help, help! Our responsibility is to serve the owners wholeheartedly. Do you hear me


    Security slightly a Leng, didn''t expect the object unexpectedly so straightforward agreed, "that now there is no one on the guard side, I should..."


    "I''ll find someone to replace you right now. What''s the problem with the young master of the Xiao family? Help him solve it as soon as possible..." The captain''s words were generous.


    "Yes."


    Not long after the walkie talkie was cut off, a colleague came to hand over the phone.


    "Come on, uncle Bao''an will take you to Nanshan villa now."


    Xiao Lingnan nodded cleverly and did not forget to look back at the villa before leaving.


    I hope mom and dad won''t be angry when they wake up. After all, I have no choice but to do so.


    The security guard only thought Xiao Lingnan was not at ease with his home. His words were full of consolation and said, "don''t worry, I''ll pick you up when mom and dad are off duty..."


    Walking to the side of the road, I raised my hand to stop a taxi and took it.


    "Master, go to Nanshan villa."


    "All right."


    The taxi drove slowly and arrived at the entrance of Nanshan villa after a while. The car stopped.


    Because of the particularity of Nanshan villa, except for the registered private cars, all the other vehicles could not go with each other, so they had to stop at the door."Uncle, I''m here. I''ll go first myself. Thank you, uncle Xiao Lingnan is quite polite. Without waiting for the security guard to respond, Xiao Lingnan has gone in.


    Xiao family''s young master who can not know, staggering into the Nanshan villa.


    Security also want to say something, Xiao Lingnan figure has gradually far away. It''s just that the public security of Nanshan villa is so strict that there should be no danger to life.


    Lu''s father and mother just got up and were having breakfast in the dining room when they heard the sound of the housekeeper in the yard.


    "Young master, why did you come here all of a sudden?" The housekeeper looked surprised.


    Usually Xiao Lingnan comes with the eldest lady and his uncle. How come he hasn''t seen anyone for a long time.


    Xiao Lingnan slightly bent over to say hello to the housekeeper, and said, "I''m here to find my grandparents..."


    "The master and his wife are eating in the dining room."


    And this side of the Lu mother just a porridge, heard outside gradually clear voice.


    "Are Yusen and Ningning coming?" Lu Fu asked tentatively.


    "I''ll see." Put down the bowl and chopsticks in her hand, and Lu''s mother went out. Just just out of the living room, I felt a small fleshy dongxiteng flutter in my arms.


    "Grandma Grandma... "


    Xiao Lingnan called again and again, looking very aggrieved.


    Lu''s mother was tortured to death by this pitiful look, and her words were full of consolation and said, "Oh, our good grandson, what''s the matter? What makes Ling Nan unhappy? "


    Xiao Lingnan wiped her tears and seized the opportunity to vomit, "grandma, it''s It''s mom and dad who say they''re going to charge me for food and accommodation, and they''re going to use the money from the vault. "


    At the mention of the small Treasury, Lu''s mother gradually became clear. No wonder children cry so sad.


    However, it''s true that Lu Ningning never mentioned the cost of accommodation and food. I think it''s all for the sake of children.


    "Darling, don''t cry, come in quickly, we Lingnan will live here after, don''t go back!" Lu''s mother said with some righteous words.


    At this time, Lu''s father came out, saw Xiao Lingnan''s crying face, and said tentatively, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    After understanding the course of things, Lu''s father also slightly embarrassed, "come in quickly!"

 Chapter 414

    Lu''s mother took Xiao Lingnan''s fleshy hand with a happy face and said with a happy face, "I''ll live in my grandmother''s house in the future and see what can happen to my parents!"


    Thinking of this, Lu''s mother felt happy, but she wished Xiao Lingnan could live here in the future, so that she could see her grandson every day.


    But before taking a few steps, Xiao Lingnan stopped and looked at Lu''s father and mother cautiously. "Do you want to charge for accommodation and food here?"


    Seeing Xiao Lingnan''s expression at this time, Lu''s father knew that it must be Lu Ningning''s good work. He came up with such an idea to get rid of Xiao Lingnan''s problem of collecting money from childhood.


    Although Lu Ningning is well behaved at work, only his family knows that Lu Ningning has always been a little smart since he was a child.


    Lu''s father was asked by Xiao Lingnan. It seems that the child is really scared.


    "Ah, why not? It''s just that we collect less than Mom and dad here. Is Ling Nan willing to live? Besides, our environment is very good, and your favorite swing." Lu Fu joked.


    He just wanted to see what Xiao Lingnan''s attitude was.


    When Xiao Lingnan heard that he still had to charge for accommodation, he immediately stepped back unconsciously and looked flustered, "you can swing, but..."


    Xiao Lingnan''s desire to talk and stop is obviously thinking about whether the money is worth it or not. She looks back in the direction of swinging over there and looks down at her small vault.


    He shook his head violently, "no, no, I still can''t help it!" It''s more important to have a small vault than to swing. But where should I live if I don''t live at my grandparents'' house?


    Lu''s mother stood on one side, but she couldn''t see it any more. Some of her angry eyes glared at Lu''s father. How could she cheat children like him.


    "Don''t accept, nothing, Ling Nan just don''t worry to live in!" Lu''s mother said helplessly, and then took Xiao Lingnan''s backpack and pulled him in.


    Just now, I only focused on asking the context of things, how to forget such an important thing.


    Pulling Xiao Lingnan to look left and right, "Lingnan, how did you come here alone so far?" I''m afraid the children will encounter any danger on the way.


    Xiao Lingnan answered Lu''s mother''s question solemnly, "Uncle security of the villa area sent me here..."


    Hearing this, Lu''s mother was relieved. It''s really hard for such a small child to go out alone.


    "The young master must have not eaten yet. I''ll ask the servant to make a breakfast for him." The housekeeper stood aside and said very kindly.


    That''s right. I got up early in the morning and headed for the villa. At this moment, Xiao Lingnan was really hungry.


    After a while, breakfast came to the restaurant. Xiao Lingnan took children''s chopsticks in one hand and wolfed them down. Lu''s mother felt sorry when she saw this scene.


    Lu''s father quite agrees with Lu Ningning and Xiao Yusen''s way of doing it. He asks faintly, "the child has come by himself. Ning Ning probably doesn''t know. Do you want to call them first, so that they won''t worry."


    He opened his eyes and picked up the landline in the living room, but Lu''s mother grabbed it. He said angrily, "what are you doing? They know Ling Nan is a child. How old is the child? Let him go out alone. What should I do in case of any danger? "


    "Isn''t Ling Nan sitting here safely?" Lu Fu gives advice.


    But Lu''s mother didn''t seem to want to stop. She sat on the sofa and said, "it''s too late to meet danger! Ning Ning doesn''t know what she''s thinking all day long. What''s wrong with the child''s pocket money? After that, there are more places to spend money... "


    "When Ning Ning comes over, I will have a good education. I can''t always do something unreliable. This child''s business is a big one. How can I be so negligent?"


    Seeing this, Lu''s father stroked his forehead and took advantage of Lu''s mother''s inattention to sit aside.


    If someone talks to her about her nagging ability, she can''t finish it all day and night.


    Said some tired, Lu mother finally stopped, and Xiao Lingnan over there has also had enough to eat and drink.


    "Grandma, I want to sleep." Xiao Lingnan rubbed it sleepily. Getting up too early in the morning made him sleep less.


    Seeing this, Lu''s mother immediately stood up from the sofa and walked forward with a smiling face, "go, grandma will take you to your room."


    Slowly upstairs, stopped at the door of a room, "Lingnan, if you don''t want to live here after going home, do you like this room?"


    The room is full of a little boy atmosphere, and there are many Transformer Models on the cabinet.


    This room was specially designed when the villa was decorated. At that time, Lu''s mother didn''t know whether she was pregnant with a boy or a girl, so she had to prepare two children''s rooms.


    Although the house has been idle all the time, there is still no dust because of the proper cleaning.Now it can be used by Xiao Lingnan.


    Wriggling into the room, round eyes to turn, looking at the room, "like, thank you grandma."


    After Xiao Lingnan''s everything was settled, Lu''s mother went downstairs.


    "Is the child asleep?" Lu Fu asked tentatively.


    "I fell asleep. It seems that I''m really tired..." Lu''s mother sighed slightly and went forward to sit on the sofa with Lu''s father.


    Putting down the remote control, Lu''s father thinks it''s time to talk about Xiao Lingnan''s education while Lu''s mother is calm.


    "You just had a little impulse. Ning Ning must have her way of educating her children. Children can''t indulge Lu''s father has a lot to say, hoping that Lu''s mother can understand.


    Gradually calming down, Lu''s mother listened to Lu''s father''s painstaking words. Indeed, if we educate our children according to their ideas at that time, they are really backward.


    It''s just that children have their own way of education. As an old man, she should not interfere any more.


    In this way, Xiao Lingnan safely spent the morning without charging for accommodation and food. She thought she had been living in her grandparents'' house, but she didn''t expect that her parents would come in the evening.


    Xiao Lingnan is sitting happily in the living room watching cartoons at this time. Just because grandma gave him some pocket money and removed the previous accommodation expenses, he made another yuan.


    "Ma."


    Xiao Yusen and Lu Ningning called in unison.


    See the side of Xiao Lingnan is laughing happily, Xiao Yusen some cold words said, "Xiao Lingnan? Didn''t you say to think about it? How did you learn to run away from home this morning? "


    Xiao Lingnan, who was asked, saw Xiao Yusen''s serious face and was afraid when she thought about it. She turned her mouth and opened her hand to Lu''s mother, as if she was going to cry.


    Xiao Lingnan of course smart, in this family can protect his only grandmother, at this time of course, DOPA stuttered.


    "Xiao Lingnan, let''s go. Now go home with mom and dad." Lu Ningning also said at this time, "a man can''t escape anything."

 Chapter 415

    As soon as he heard that he was going home, Xiao Lingnan''s mouth turned even worse, and he wished that his tears had turned in his eyes.


    "No, I''m not going back, grandma. I''m not going back." Xiao Lingnan''s head was shaking violently like a rattle, fully expressing his will.


    "Xiao Lingnan, men are not allowed to play scoundrels." Xiao Yusen harshly scolded.


    Xiao Yusen has taught Xiao Lingnan to be a polite person since she was a child. Everything is right or wrong according to the rules. She can''t follow her own mind.


    Although Lu''s mother knows it''s bad to protect Xiao Lingnan like this, she can''t bear to see her grandson like this.


    "Well, Yusen, since Ling Nan is willing to live here, let him live for a while. It''s not too late to take him back when he''s tired of living." Lu mother stroked Xiao Lingnan''s head and said.


    Lu Ningning was helpless, and then said, "I really have no way to take this child. I''ve worked hard for my mother in this period of time..."


    "Look what I have to do to take care of my grandson. It''s just a pair of chopsticks when I eat. I''ll call you when he''s tired of living. " There is a trace of joy in Lu Mu''s words.


    And Xiao Yusen also noticed at this time, how did not see Lu Fu''s figure, is it out again? "Mom, why didn''t you see dad when you came in?"


    "He''s probably looking at the computer in his study now. He''s studying some stocks recently, staring at the computer screen all day long." Lu mother light said.


    Lu Ningning frowned slightly. When did his father fall in love with stocks? Now they don''t go downstairs to have a look. "I''ll go upstairs to have a look at my father."


    "I''d better go up!" Lu Ningning just walked toward the stairs, and was stopped by Xiao Yusen.


    Xiao Yusen actually knows in his heart that Lu Ningning must have nothing good to do when he goes upstairs, and this kind of topic is more chatty between men.


    Although the risk of stocks is very high, as long as the stock market falls a little, many people will lose their property, but this does not mean that stocks are not necessarily good, as long as they are sold properly, there is nothing bad.


    Lu Ningning nodded and agreed to speak with Lu''s mother in the living room, while Xiao Yusen turned and went upstairs.


    "Dong Dong Dong -"


    Xiao Yusen raised his hand and gently knocked on the door of the study. He heard Lu Fu''s voice inside.


    "Come in."


    Lu Fu here is studying today''s stock market by computer at this time. Seeing Xiao Yusen come in, he says, "are you and Ning Ning coming?"


    "Well, Xiaoning is talking to her mother below now, so I''ll come up..." Xiao Yusen said with a smile.


    They are all from his own family. Xiao Yusen is not polite either. He closes the door of his study and goes straight to Lu Fu. The computer screen shows Lu Fu''s stock trend.


    "Dad''s playing stock lately?" Xiao Yusen had some clear-cut questions.


    I heard Lu Fu''s embarrassed face and said, "yes, or their recommendation. I didn''t make many choices. I just chose a few for fun."


    Although Lu''s business is booming now, it''s all thanks to Lu Ningning. Lu''s father only lives on a little dividend at the end of the year. For the invisible thing like the stock market, it''s just a pastime.


    Xiao Yusen nodded slightly and looked at the computer screen carefully. "Well, it''s not bad. The development trend of these stocks selected by my father has been very good. As long as I have a good attitude, even if I sell them, maybe I can make some money."


    Can you still make some money? Xiao Yusen has more than one point in his mouth. Some of the stocks selected by Lu''s father are concerned by Xiao Yusen. The reason for this is that I don''t want to let father Lu fall into it.


    You know, most of the gamblers in this world lose their money because of desire. People''s desire is endless, as long as you taste a little sweet, you can be trapped in it.


    "Oh, I''m relieved to hear from you, a professional. Your mother is worried that I will lose all my family." Lu father some embarrassed said.


    After understanding the stock speculation, Lu Fu turned off the computer, but he did not plan to go downstairs. Instead, he sat upright on the bench, as if to say something to Xiao Yusen.


    Xiao Yusen also knows that Lu''s father is his father-in-law after all. The topic between them is nothing more than Lu Ningning and Xiao Yusen.


    Two people sit still, Lu Fu this just slowly opens a way, "don''t know you and rather rather rather recent husband and wife relation how?" The words seem to be serious.


    As Lu Ningning''s father, Lu''s father is naturally more concerned about these things.


    "Ning Ning has been spoiled by us since he was a child. It''s hard to avoid the indulgence of some children in some places. I know from the beginning that you are a child with delicate mind, and you will be able to tolerate Ning Ning''s temper from time to time. "


    Lu Ningning and Xiao Yusen were originally in free love. When Lu Ningning chose to marry Xiao Yusen, the whole family was very supportive. Discerning people can see that Xiao Yusen is a person worthy of trust for life.


    Xiao Yusen nodded and said with a smile, "Dad, you can rest assured that everything is fine with Xiaoning and I will take good care of her..."If Xiao Yusen is not sure about other things, he will abide by the promise of taking care of Lu Ningning.


    He always remembered that the moment when Lu Ningning was wearing a flawless wedding dress in the church and told him I would, it was destined that his life would be tied to the woman in front of him.


    This also doomed his lifelong obligation, let Lu Ningning happy, let Xiao Lingnan grow up happily.


    Speaking of this, Lu''s father wants to boast about Xiao Lingnan''s way of collecting money, "and the problem of collecting Lingnan''s accommodation and food..."


    Xiao Yusen thought that Lu''s father would oppose this practice, but unexpectedly he readily agreed.


    "Ling Nan''s problem of collecting money must be changed. Children can''t always indulge him. I support you very much and can continue to implement this method. I''ll try to persuade your mother. " Lu Fu praised with both hands.


    Xiao Yusen nodded slightly, "thank you dad. In fact, this good method is still thought out by Ning Ning."


    "I knew it was the girl who had so many ghost ideas. You, as the head of the family, can''t always be fooled by her temperament. " Lu Fu some not good spirit of say.


    The two men didn''t know how long they had been talking until they were interrupted by a knock on the door.


    "Who is it?" Lu Fu shouts out. He is the most disgusted that others disturb him when he is talking. Even Lu Ningning can''t do it.


    If it''s really Lu Ningning, it''s getting late outside. She just came up to remind Xiao Yusen to go home.


    "I come to find Yusen. It''s late outside. Let''s go back first!" Lu Ningning tentatively said.


    Since Xiao Lingnan still doesn''t want to go back, let him stay here for a few days. It''s still a long way to go back from here. It''s too late to go now.


    At this time, Lu''s mother, who came out from the outside, also asked to stay, "what can I do when it''s so late? It''s not that there is no room to live here. It''s not too late to go back tomorrow! "


    Lu Ningning shook his head suddenly. He was used to living in the villa. After all, Lu''s mother said so.

 Chapter 416

    Lu Ningning is also not good to refuse, had to look at Xiao Yusen.


    How can Xiao Yusen refuse the two person world of Bai Jian? After all, Xiao Lingnan''s super high wattage light bulb is finally gone. Sometimes it''s really embarrassing.


    "Forget it, we''d better go back. Parents, you should have a rest early. Ling Nan will live here first. If there is anything else, you can call us Xiao Yusen''s reasonable speech is hard to refuse.


    Lu''s father naturally saw the embarrassment on Xiao Yusen''s face and said, "don''t worry, old lady. The children will go back if they want to. There will be more time in the future."


    "All right!" Lu''s mother finally let go.


    After everything is cleaned up, Xiao Yusen and Lu Ningning walk towards the door. Before they leave, they give Xiao Lingnan a meaningful look. But Xiao Lingnan did not seem to see the same, is still sitting on the sofa does not return.


    "Xiao Lingnan, listen to my grandparents here. If I know you are naughty, I will not treat you well." Xiao Yusen said with threat in his words.


    Listen to the meaning of the words, Dad, do you want him to live here again? Xiao Lingnan responded excitedly, "don''t worry, I will be very obedient!" After all, there is no charge for living here.


    After leaving Nanshan villa, Xiao Yusen didn''t stop all the way and rushed home against the clock.


    "What are you doing home in such a hurry? I haven''t finished my work yet? " Lu Ningning is full of doubts. Xiao Yusen usually drives steadily. The return speed is really too fast, which makes Lu Ningning suspect that something is wrong.


    Xiao Yusen did not say a word, just a face focused on driving. Until the car stopped at a traffic light intersection, Xiao Yusen looked at Lu Ningning with a playful face and said, "it''s not easy for our two person world. We must not waste it."


    After the words to Lu Ningning a self experience of the eyes, instant let Lu Ningning some creepy. Xiao Yusen that where is two people''s world, is simply to own devastation.


    Lu Ningning gave a white look and said, "I should have promised my mother to live in Nanshan villa at that time..." There is a slight complaint in the words.


    Xiao Yusen chuckles and no longer answers. Taking advantage of the traffic lights, he raises his hand and takes out the mobile phone from his pocket. His fingers don''t know what he is typing on the virtual keyboard, and his mouth is always smiling.


    Just after work, they went to Nanshan villa, and now they haven''t had a meal. "Why don''t we find a place to eat first?" Xiao Yusen said faintly.


    Lu Ningning nodded. Now it''s almost eight o''clock, and his stomach is really hungry. "There''s a new Steakhouse on the shopping mall in the downtown. Why don''t we have a taste? The restaurant on Wangjiang Road must have no place... "


    The restaurant on Wangjiang Road mentioned by Lu Ningning is a western restaurant, which has a unique steak and dessert. Although the location is a bit remote, but because of the relationship of word-of-mouth, if not predetermined, there is no location at all.


    Every time Lu Ningning meets with his friends, he has to make an appointment a few days in advance to get a seat.


    "I''ve chosen the place. I''m sure it''ll satisfy you." Xiao Yusen was elated.


    At night, the city is full of traffic. Cars are driving on the long road, and gradually go to Wangjiang Road, which is away from the center of the city. Lu Ningning did not react, Xiao Yusen stopped.


    "It''s not..." Lu Ningning''s eyes widened, and there was something incredible in the gags.


    Is this the place Xiao Yusen said to reserve?


    The music restaurant on Wangjiang Road is Lu Ningning''s favorite place.


    It''s not only because of the decoration in the restaurant, but also the craftsmanship of the chef. What''s more, there are many wonderful memories of her and Xiao Yusen.


    Because of the family, they decided to get married without going through too much love. And this music restaurant is where Xiao Yusen proposed to him.


    Xiao Yusen very gentleman first get off, turn to one side to help Lu Ningning opened the door, "go in, my beautiful wife."


    In fact, Xiao Yusen made a reservation for the restaurant long in advance, and he was texting his assistant to prepare just now.


    Lu Ningning heart unspeakable sweet, put the hand gently on Xiao Yusen''s hand, so slowly walked to the restaurant.


    I thought I would just go in for dinner, but I didn''t expect that there would be more surprises when I was romantic like Xiao Yusen.


    "Close your eyes gently." Xiao Yusen said in a low voice.


    Lu Ningning didn''t ask much, obediently closed his eyes, let Xiao Yusen lead her into the door.


    Although Lu Ningning can''t see the scene around her, the world around her makes her know that it''s very quiet and there is no sound. What the hell is Xiao Yusen up to.


    In the place where Lu Ningning closed his eyes and couldn''t see, Xiao Yusen was gesturing to the staff.


    "Well, open your eyes!" Xiao Yusen whispered in Lu Ningning''s ear.


    Slowly open your eyes, the first thing you see is a candlelight dinner table, very romantic. The whole restaurant was gray, lit by a little candlelight.Then came bursts of elegant music, let Lu Ningning moved to cover his mouth, do not know what to say.


    Indeed, since their marriage, she and Xiao Yusen have no other activities, all day around work and children.


    "Do you like it?"


    "How did you make your reservation here?" Lu Ningning''s words are more moving.


    Xiao Yusen sold a pass, "this is a secret, as long as you know next time you want to come here to eat, tell me."


    "Greedy cat, sit down quickly, your saliva is about to flow out..." Xiao Yusen''s words are full of doting pinching Lu Ningning''s small and delicate nose.


    In fact, since their marriage, Xiao Yusen has tried to take a stake in the restaurant. However, the boss of this restaurant is an old man with feudal ideas. He doesn''t agree with me.


    Xiao Yusen still didn''t give up. Every day when he passed by from work, he called the French old man to meet him. Over time, Xiao Yusen''s sincerity moved him.


    With a working capital share of music restaurant, enjoy certain management rights, but the real owner of music restaurant is still the French.


    Lu Ningning raised his hand symbolically and touched his chin. He was sure there was no saliva.


    Looking at the delicate dishes on the table, Lu Ningning really can''t resist the temptation.


    Pull the chair around to sit down, pick up the knife and fork at hand, en, medium rare steak is still the original taste, not changed at all.


    After a happy meal, Xiao Yusen was planning to leave with Lu Ningning when he heard someone talking there.


    "Hey, Yusen."


    Smell speech Xiao Yusen back, this just see, the person is the French boss of this restaurant.


    "This is what you call Mrs. Shaw? It''s good. It''s really dignified. " The French are hospitable.


    Xiao Yusen looked back at Lu Ningning and nodded happily, "how can Mr. Smith come to the music restaurant today?"


    "It''s not that I heard that the restaurant has a big business, so I came to have a look. I didn''t expect it was you." Smith had a happy face. In fact, he''s here today to see the latest business results of the restaurant.

 Chapter 417

    Lu Ningning on one side is a little at a loss. She doesn''t know when Xiao Yusen has such a French friend. Is it a client at work?


    Some awkwardly pulled Xiao Yusen''s sleeve to indicate to him. Xiao Yusen responded and quickly introduced Mr. Smith to her.


    "Xiao Ning, this Mr. Smith is the owner of this music restaurant, from France."


    Lu Ningning was shocked when he heard this. This is the owner of the restaurant, but when did Xiao Yusen meet him.


    Connect all the things together to know the answer. It turns out that Xiao Yusen can reserve the location of the restaurant because he knows the owner of the restaurant.


    "Hello, my name is Lu Ningning." Lu Ningning warmly extended his hand, and suddenly remembered that the French etiquette of greeting was veneering. He was ready to take it back, but he was held by Smith.


    "Ha ha ha, in your Chinese words, my name is Do as the Romans do Smith explained.


    After waking up from the nightmare of losing his wife in his sixties, Smith came to China alone and opened this music restaurant.


    It''s like a day inside. When Smith looks at the guests, his heart is full of warmth. Fortunately, his craftsmanship can bring happiness to others.


    Lu Ningning, who turned into a fan sister in an instant, spoke highly of Smith. "I like the food in this restaurant very much, and there are many wonderful memories of me and my husband here."


    Xiao Yusen was smiling and didn''t speak. He just saw the satisfied smile on Lu Ningning''s face and felt very happy.


    "It sounds incredible. I''m very honored to be able to bring you so much joy."


    "Sir, here are some materials that have just arrived. You need to have a look at them yourself."


    Mr. Smith was chatting happily here when he heard the manager''s voice.


    Lu Ningning embarrassed smile, "Mr. Smith, if you have something to do, go to busy first!"


    Xiao Yusen on one side echoed, "it''s not too early, we should go back to rest..."


    Smith looked embarrassed. "Yusen, remember to bring your wife here several times. You are welcome here at any time. After all Yusen, you also have shares in this store. "


    Xiao Yusen agreed with a smile and asked Lu Ningning to wait here for a while and drive in the parking lot by himself.


    Looking at Xiao Yusen''s back, Mr. Smith sighed, "I think Yusen must love you very much. I wish you happiness."


    I''m afraid only Mr. Smith and Xiao Yusen can understand the meaning of this.


    Lu Ningning''s mouth slightly grinned, "I think so, too."


    Indeed, she never doubted Xiao Yusen''s feelings for herself, because she believed in her. Xiao Yusen has never been a person who plays with emotion.


    Xiao Yusen''s car came from the parking lot and motioned to Lu Ningning over there.


    "Mr. Smith, I''ll go first..." Lu Ningning waved goodbye.


    "Lu Ningning, can you stop looking at me so hungrily, do you suddenly feel that my image is much bigger?" Xiao Yusen said jokingly.


    Indeed, since Lu Ningning got on the car, the whole person''s eyes have never left Xiao Yusen''s body, and from time to time they still giggle.


    After clearing his throat, Lu Ningning said with a very serious face, "Xiao Yusen, I find that I have to get to know you again now. I didn''t expect that you are Xiao Yusen, tut tut."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yusen was a little impatient and asked with a sneer, "ah, Lu Ningning, you should make it clear. What''s wrong with Xiao Yusen?"


    Lu Ningning just smiles and doesn''t answer. For a long time, Xiao Yusen thinks that this topic has passed. Suddenly, Lu Ningning suddenly hugs Xiao Yusen''s arm.


    If the performance is more detailed, it is that Lu Ningning''s eyes at this time seem to be a little love, looking at Xiao Yusen''s eyes instantly become a flower maniac.


    Xiao Yusen slightly a Leng, after a while this just reaction come over, "small rather you loosen a point, now is driving." The mouth says no, but the heart is honest.


    "No!" Lu Ningning shook his head, as if his hand was stronger.


    Since Xiao Yusen prepared so many surprises for himself tonight, Lu Ningning was deeply moved.


    In fact, Lu Ningning is a very emotional Pisces girl, sentimental love fantasy. So after Xiao Yusen has done so many things, he has gained such unique feelings.


    In this way, Lu Ningning in such an awkward position until the villa area was forbidden.


    "Well, what''s the matter with Mrs. Shaw? Are you drunk? " Xiao Li, the security guard of the guard, asked in surprise. From the dim window, I can see Lu Ningning hanging on Xiao Yusen like a koala.


    Xiao Yusen was a little sad for a moment. He cleared his throat and replied, "well, yes, I went to my father-in-law and mother-in-law''s house to drink a lot tonight. Oh, by the way, Xiao Li, thank you very much for the morning... " Change the subject in a hurry.Recalling what happened to Xiao Lingnan in the morning, the security guard scratched his head and said with embarrassment, "Mr. Xiao is so polite. These are what we should do..."


    According to Lu Ningning''s current state, Xiao Yusen didn''t say anything else, so he drove towards the villa. It was so easy to get to the parking lot of the villa, but Lu Ningning still didn''t let go.


    "Xiaoning, home..." There is some helplessness in Xiao Yusen''s words. If Xiao Li really sees the situation in the car, I''m afraid he, Xiao''s president, will not go out to see people all his life.


    Lu Ningning looked out of the window. Is it in his parking lot? Then there is nothing to worry about, Du mouth words are full of jiaochen said, "quick, hold me up."


    Speechless helpless, Xiao Yusen raised his hand and rubbed Lu Ningning''s hair in front of his forehead. His eyes were full of doting on her, "all depend on you, all depend on you."


    Lu Ningning snorted. Don''t look at Xiao Yusen''s obedience to his words at this time. If he is stubborn, no one can persuade him.


    Xiao Yusen, who has developed the habit of fitness for many years, is not in a good shape. He doesn''t have a trace of fat on his body, which is the point where he looks thin in clothes and has meat on his clothes.


    Holding Lu Ningning in the co driver''s seat, he went upstairs from the elevator in the parking lot. As soon as he opened the door, an embarrassing situation happened. The nanny was cleaning up the living room before she left.


    Seeing Xiao Yusen and Lu Ningning enter the door in this way, they are also slightly stunned. Then they say with a embarrassed face, "I see that the husband and wife are waiting here before they come back at this time. Are they disturbing the husband and wife?"


    Lu Ningning has no face to answer at this time. You should know that in the cleaning aunt''s heart, she is an image of a good wife and mother. Some of her head is buried in Xiao Yusen''s chest.


    From time to time, he said, "can''t see me, can''t see me, can''t see me..."


    Xiao Yusen was embarrassed for a moment. "Well, we''ve been there for a long time, eh Don''t get me wrong, auntie. Xiaoning She''s just drunk... " There are some lame reasons.


    If you don''t say it''s OK, it''s even more embarrassing. It''s just more and more black.

 Chapter 418

    Nanny aunt a pair of people over the look, like an old driver said, "Oh, do not explain, I understand, I also come from this time, you continue to ignore me." Then he went on with his work.


    Hearing this, Lu Ning Ning Wo snorted a few times in Xiao Yu Sen''s arms, even more unable to lift his head.


    "Xiao Yusen, do something quickly!" Lowered a voice, Lu Ning Ning says in a low voice.


    Smell speech Xiao Yusen smile, some jokingly said, "in the parking lot is who is clamoring, must let me hold up, now know regret?" If you talk about Lu Ningning, sometimes he looks really shameless and shameless. I don''t know how shy he is.


    Lu Ningning is a little angry. He raises his hand and grabs Xiao Yusen''s waist. He doesn''t let go.


    Feel the pain on the body, Xiao Yusen stuffy hum a, a pair of life can''t love appearance. It seems that he can''t fight Lu Ningning all his life.


    After clearing his throat, let alone Lu Ningning, even Xiao Yusen, a big man, felt his face flushed. "Auntie, you can go back first. The hygiene in the living room can be done tomorrow. Anyway, we have already had dinner. You don''t have to be busy. There are still children at home. Go back quickly


    Xiao Yusen finds out so many bad reasons to advise the nanny to go back. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid Lu Ningning in his arms can''t face the nanny seriously for several days.


    The action on the hand slowly stops, slightly a Leng, this sanitation does half, how can do tomorrow? Some surprised look at Xiao Yusen, and then look at Lu Ningning''s appearance, instantly understand.


    "Oh, look at my eyesight. Really, well, I''ll leave now. I won''t disturb you." As she said this, she put away her apron.


    Until the aunt left, Lu Ningning raised his head slightly, and said, "put me down quickly, how can I see my aunt in the future?"


    Xiao Yusen as if did not hear, continue to walk upstairs.


    "Xiao Yusen!" Lu Ningning angrily scolded, struggling to leave Xiao Yusen''s imprisonment.


    "Don''t move." Xiao Yusen said harshly, and then hugged Lu Ningning more tightly in his arms. "If you move around, I can''t guarantee our safety. If you fall down the stairs, you will be injured."


    Lu Ningning tried to look down. The stairs leading to the second floor of the villa are circular. Xiao Yusen is walking close to this side. If he really falls down


    "Well Then go on and put me down there Lu Ningning pointed to the door of the room over there, some trembling said.


    Xiao Yusen did not answer Lu Ningning''s words, he did not intend to put down.


    He didn''t stop at the door of the room and went straight to the big bed. Xiao Yusen had a meaningful smile on his face. "Well, for the sake of your enthusiasm today, I''ll meet your requirement."


    Lu Ningning is slightly a Leng, request? She didn''t ask Xiao Yusen for anything?


    "Psycho, you, Xiao Yusen, are you paranoid?" Lu Ningning tone some not good, is going to get up, but was Xiao Yusen whole body pressure down, mouth slightly open.


    "Well, paranoia..." Xiao Yusen only said such a sentence.


    I don''t know how long it took. I just heard Xiao Yusen say something in his ear and repeat it over and over again.


    "I love you, too."


    Finally, I heard it clearly, too? Is that the answer to her in the car?


    It''s just a simple three words, but like a small fist, it beats Lu Ningning''s heart again and again, and jumps like a deer.


    In Lu Ningning''s memory, the number of times Xiao Yusen said this sentence is very few. Except the time when he proposed, it seems that this is the second time. He has never been a good speaker. He thinks that this kind of nihility is dispensable, and action is the most practical. But Xiao Yusen made an exception for himself, and there was nothing to say about his actions.


    Perhaps with such a move, Lu Ningning''s sleepiness tonight is particularly good. It seems that Xiao Yusen is smiling at himself in his dream.


    It turns out that all this is not a dream. After he opened his eyes dimly, Lu Ningning saw Xiao Yusen''s harmless face close to him, grinning.


    "Awake?" Xiao Yusen said in a husky voice.


    Rubbing his eyes to try to make himself more sober, Lu Ningning said jokingly, "what did you say in my ear last night? I didn''t hear it. I''ll hear it again? " There is a little banter in the words.


    "What?" Xiao Yusen a face of confusion, a pair of irrelevant appearance, "how can I not remember what I have said, you dream last night?"


    Lu Ningning angry Nu mouth some not willing to, "no, I certainly did not hear wrong, you said in my ear I love you, how can you forget it."


    This words a, pour is to let Xiao Yusen of one side puff Chi a smile to come out, "you have already heard, still ask me? Well Fortunately, my acting skills are good enough, otherwise I will be easily seen through.


    Lu Ningning this just reaction come over, originally all this is Xiao Yusen intentionally design of trap, the purpose is to let oneself admit.In the heart held a breath, Lu Ningning white one eye, no longer noisy, "OK, don''t say don''t say, Xiao Yusen, tonight roll to the guest room to sleep for me."


    Lu Ningning gave the order, but Xiao Yusen didn''t pay attention to it, but on the surface, he still had to cooperate. Some apologies seemed to come. Lu Ningning, who was close to him, said, "OK, OK, don''t be angry. You will always be my little princess and fairy. You will always be the most beautiful in my heart, you..."


    "All right, all right, stop!" Xiao Yusen''s mouth keeps up with the wind, and Lu Ningning''s goose bumps are about to get up. He immediately stops.


    "I''ve known you for several years. Do you know these adjectives? My ears are almost cocooned. Can I have a fresh one? " There are some complaints in Lu Ningning''s words.


    What she said is true. Every time Xiao Yusen apologizes, she tosses and turns. These words have not changed. This is simply to avoid her own problems.


    However, unfortunately, this move is very effective for Lu Ningning.


    Slightly a Leng, this can give Xiao Yusen difficult, originally is a science and engineering male, let him how to say those affectation vocabulary.


    "What''s beautiful?" Xiao Yusen said tentatively.


    Lu Ningning is a man with a bit of shame. He is really a wonderful man. "Don''t you watch the Internet? Xiaogongju is popular recently. Do you know that? "


    Looking at Xiao Yusen''s blank face, I don''t know, "forget it, it''s just embarrassing you. I''ll torture myself."


    Lying on the bed, I stretched deeply, which was a little flustered, "what time is it now?" The room was still dark.


    Xiao Yusen raised his hand and took a look at the mobile phone beside him. He said softly, "it''s almost nine o''clock..."


    "What? It''s almost nine o''clock? I clearly remember that there is a seven o''clock on my mobile phone. I have a regular meeting to hold this morning. " Lu Ningning words with a little anxious, nothing to care about, quickly get up from the bed.


    After the implementation of the cooperation with Xiao, Lu Ningning became honest and started the project. Tonight, he specially invited many experts in this field to prepare to study the plan.

 Chapter 419

    The regular meeting is just ten o''clock sharp. I don''t know if it''s too late.


    Xiao Yusen didn''t have anything to do. After a while, he dressed up and sat on the sofa waiting.


    "I''ll take you to work." Xiao Yusen light mouth.


    Take a look at Lu Ningning''s impatience. In case of any unexpected situation on the road, what can he do? Besides, it should be to make up for his own fault. After all, it''s also because of himself.


    In fact, the seven o''clock rang on time, but looking at Lu Ningning sleeping soundly, Xiao Yusen raised his hand and gave it to him.


    "Good." Lu Ningning nodded and agreed, and did not refuse Xiao Yusen''s kindness.


    Wearing shoes at the door, he plans to rush to the parking lot, but Xiao Yusen raises his hand to stop him, and a bag shakes in front of him.


    "Eat this first. I''m in no hurry. It''ll take me a while to drive to the parking lot." Xiao Yusen''s face is cold, but his words are full of concern.


    Open the bag and fill it with Yuji''s soup filling bag and soybean milk. "When did you buy it?"


    "When my aunt came, she was asked to take it with her. People are iron, rice is steel, and breakfast must be eaten..." Xiao Yusen lost such a sentence, then stepped toward the parking lot.


    Xiao Yusen always likes to work hard on little things, and then infiltrate into your life bit by bit. This is Xiao Yusen''s consistent style.


    To the company, Lu Ningning sat on the co pilot and did not say a word. Sorting out the information to be used in this morning''s meeting is boring enough.


    She must show the best of her company and win the trust of others. This is the first step in doing business.


    Although Lushi group is famous for its father''s success, it will end sooner or later. Now that we have taken over the Lushi group, we must do our best.


    Xiao Yusen in the driver''s seat was probably aware of Lu Ningning''s emotion. He said with some consolation, "calm down, it will be ok..."


    It has to be said that Xiao Yusen''s voice is like a clear spring. Lu Ningning''s heart gradually calms down, and there is no worry about the regular meeting.


    Think about it. Since Xiao''s directors are all dealt with by her, she can''t face up to any difficulties ahead.


    Before leaving, Lu Ningning suddenly thought of something, and told Xiao Yusen something in the window, which made Xiao Yusen a little sad.


    "Remember to replace the bedroom windows with light transparent ones after you go home. Don''t ask why." Finish saying this, Lu Ningning then natural and unrestrained turns round to leave.


    To say why change to light, Lu Ningning iron heart, think this time late is because of the curtain problem, airtight let her see the outside environment.


    If you know the curtain, you will complain that I don''t carry this pot.


    As soon as I entered the Lushi building, assistant Xiao Liu had been waiting there.


    "I''m sorry, there''s something unexpected, so it''s a little late. Are all those people here now? " Lu Ningning has a serious face.


    Think about it, this is also the point that employees of Lushi group appreciate Lu Ningning. As long as it is Lu Ningning''s own fault, regardless of the relationship between the superior and the subordinate, she will first apologize.


    As the president leading the whole group, Lu Ningning should uphold such an equal attitude and work together with employees. Being special is not her style for Lu Ningning.


    "President, those people have been waiting in the conference room. I have asked the people below to treat them well. The meeting will begin as soon as you go The assistant also replied solemnly.


    It is true that things come one after another, which makes Lu Ningning a little overwhelmed.


    After the successful conclusion of the meeting, both sides reached a consensus and formally signed the contract at the next meeting.


    After discussing the maximum benefits of the contract, Lu Ningning plans to go back to the office to make some detailed amendments. Just sitting in the office chair, the telephone rang.


    Some help the forehead, take out the private mobile phone from the drawer, the caller ID is the home phone, is Xiao Lingnan in the parents there caused something?


    Get through quickly, there comes Lu Fu''s voice.


    "Dad, what''s the matter? Is Ling Nan naughty again? " Lu Ningning said tentatively in his words.


    "No, no, Ling Nan is very good..." Lu Fu quickly denied, "it''s Ning Tao. He said that today''s plane is coming back from Los Angeles. Would you help me to pick it up?"


    It''s not an affirmative sentence, but an interrogative sentence, because Lu''s father is not sure whether Lu Ningning can agree or not.


    If we say that the Lushi group is a family business, it has naturally been inherited by Lu ningtao, the eldest son of the Lushi family. But does he have that ability?


    Growing up, Lu ningtao had been drinking and fighting, and he did everything wrong. At first, they thought it was just the rebellion of a child in adolescence, but it was not easy to go to university, which made it even worse. Later, they were expelled from the school.


    After all, he was Lu Fu''s son, and he couldn''t just sit by, so he had to spend money to send him out of the country and never came back after graduation.I called several times and said that I had opened a bar in Los Angeles and the business was very good. I didn''t know why I came back this time.


    "Dad, you should know what I think..." Lu Ningning did not give a positive answer, but she did not agree with Lu''s father on this matter.


    Since Lu ningtao is so capable, he should not rely on his family. In those days, he swaggered and cheated outside under the banner of Lu family. Have you forgotten all these?


    Lu Fu on the other end of the phone sighed slightly, as if he didn''t have the usual optimistic attitude. "Ning Ning, no matter how he doesn''t win, he''s also your brother. Blood and family can never be changed..."


    I don''t know how long later, seeing that Lu Ningning didn''t answer for a long time, Lu''s father had to give up and said helplessly, "Oh, forget it, I''d better go to the airport!"


    During this period of silence, Lu Ningning has been thinking about what his father said. After all, Lu ningtao is his own brother, isn''t he?


    Clear throat, Lu Ningning tone coldly said, "or I go, dad at home with Ling Nan play it!"


    Hang up the phone, with assistant Liu said hello, then Shaoyang airport.


    Because Xiao Yusen sent him to work and didn''t drive, he had to borrow an assistant''s car to go to the airport.


    Maybe the plane was late. Lu Ningning had been waiting for more than an hour than expected before he saw Lu ningtao staggering out of the exit.


    I haven''t seen Lu ningtao for many years. He still looks like a fool, and I don''t know what he learned in Los Angeles.


    Seeing Lu Ningning who picked up the plane here, he immediately waved his hand. "I haven''t seen your brother for so many years. How can I still look like I''m dying? It''s a pity that I don''t have any intimacy at all."


    White one eye, Lu Ningning words in some contemptuous said, "intimacy in Los Angeles, you can go back now. Is the plane late? "


    "No, I played with some friends in Los Angeles for a while, and then I chose the next flight to fly back." Lu ningtao''s face was light, as if he didn''t care that Lu Ningning had been waiting at the airport for so long.


    They walked on together until they stopped in front of a car.


    "Get in the car!"


    Lu Ningning made a noise first, took the luggage at hand and wanted to put it in the trunk of the car.

 Chapter 420

    "That''s what you drive?"


    Lu ningtao looked at the car up and down. "I heard that you married the heir of the Xiao family. You have a lot of money. How can you be unhappy after marriage? I''ll use this kind of car to prevaricate you? "


    Assistant Xiao Liu''s car is really not a high-end product, and it''s several generations behind. There are two children in the family who need to buy milk powder. How difficult it is to buy a bigger house in such a city, we have to save money.


    "If not, I''ll go first..." Lu Ningning did not leave a trace of affection, put the luggage on the side of the road, ready to start the engine to leave.


    "Up, up, when can you change your bad temper?" Lu ningtao muttered.


    The car didn''t stop until Nanshan villa. Lu ningtao had no real estate in China, so he had to live here first.


    "Mom?" Xiao Lingnan words with a little doubt, followed by his mother and a strange uncle, is coming here.


    Holding Xiao Lingnan in her arms, she said with some inducement, "are you her child? I''m your uncle. I''ve just come back from abroad. "


    "Uncle?" Xiao Lingnan stares big eyes, some don''t understand. After all, Lu ningtao was not in China when he got married.


    At this time, Lu''s father and mother also came out of the living room. After all, they were mother and son. Lu ningtao always missed them outside these years.


    "Back? Come in and sit down I don''t know whether Lu''s father said this to Lu Ningning or Lu ningtao.


    "Mom and Dad, there''s something else in the company, so I left first..." Lu Ningning took the lead in saying.


    Lu father some helpless nod, "just your brother also came back, have time to take Yusen home to have a meal, see you by the way."


    "Good."


    Lu Ningning answered and turned to leave. Behind him came the sound of laughter from his family.


    I have to say that Lu ningtao is very good at making trouble, and he is also very good at pleasing the elderly.


    It''s probably because this matter has been bothering Lu Ningning. Since he came back to the company, he has been restless and has a bad headache. Finally, he couldn''t bear the advice of his assistant and left work ahead of time.


    It happened that today there was no dinner party for those fair friends. Xiao Yusen came back very early, but the light in the villa was not on.


    Carefully into the bedroom, only to see a slightly raised bed, curled up together, like a baby.


    Turn on the light over there, and the weak light instantly lights up the whole bedroom. Seeing a man sleeping with his head covered, Xiao Yusen calls softly, "Xiaoning?"


    No one responded. The body on the bed just twisted slightly and felt something wrong. Xiao Yusen immediately pulled out the quilt.


    "Xiaoning? What''s up? What''s wrong? " Because under the quilt, Lu Ningning''s face was full of sweat mixed with tears. It seemed that he had endured it for a long time.


    He raised his hand and touched his forehead. The temperature was hot. He must have had a fever. "Go, go to the hospital." The words are full of worry.


    Lu Ningning didn''t have any strength at this time, and Xiao Yusen didn''t resist. I was fine when I went out in the morning. How can it be like this now.


    Driving fast to the hospital, because of the family relationship, Xiao Yusen in the hospital unique a senior ward, straight there.


    "Doctor, what''s the matter with her?" Xiao Yusen a face of anxiety, for fear of Lu Ningning what happened.


    The doctors and nurses who were waiting on the side immediately went forward and examined carefully, and finally came to the conclusion that Lu Ningning had a high fever because of menstrual pain and depression.


    Menstruation? Xiao Yusen was slightly stunned. How could he forget that the time was just right.


    "What''s the solution to high fever? You can''t let it go like this Xiao Yusen exclaimed.


    Now one side of the doctor immediately bowed, has never seen Xiao Yusen lose such a big temper, "infusion, infusion is good, monthly private chat, pay attention to more rest."


    Xiao Yusen glared fiercely, "isn''t that fast?"


    "Yes, yes." The doctor nodded his head in a hurry and walked out of the ward.


    "Young master Xiao is so angry today."


    "That''s right. As doctors, men have to bow to him. Who can make his family rich and powerful?"


    "You don''t know? The one lying on the bed is his wife, Lu''s daughter and children. It''s said that life is very happy. "


    Hearing this, the little nurse on one side was in some fancy clothes. She put her hands together and said with a sigh, "when can I meet such a person as master Xiao, who is good-looking, rich and powerful, just like the son of heaven, and has the feeling of being the president of the company."


    Before he finished speaking, he was slapped on the head by the resident doctor of the same trade, "can we not dream in broad daylight? Get ready for the infusion. "


    And in this ward, after the doctor left, Xiao Yusen sat by the bed, stroked Lu Ningning''s forehead and said, "darling, wake up quickly."It''s a pity that the people on the bed still didn''t have any reaction and were still sleeping.


    I don''t know how long it took, until the second half of the night, the infusion played a role in the body, and the fever gradually subsided.


    When Lu Ningning woke up, he saw Xiao Yusen lying on the side of the hospital bed. Want to drink water, careful for fear of Xiao Yusen to wake up, but still wake up.


    "Are you awake? How do you feel? " Xiao Yusen felt the movement of the people on the bed, instantly woke up, raised his hand and touched his forehead. After confirming that the fever had subsided, the whole person relaxed.


    Clearly is always stay at the side, is to let Lu Ningning wake up the first time to see themselves, did not expect or fell asleep.


    "I want to drink water." Lu Ningning, who had not spoken for a long time, had a hoarse voice.


    Xiao Yusen took up the water cup and handed it to him, "slow down, no one will rob you." Words are full of indulgence. "You have a fever, so we are in the hospital now."


    Lu Ningning didn''t know about her illness. She remembered that she was very sleepy when she got home. She thought that she was tired, so she lay on the bed to have a rest. Unexpectedly, she fell asleep after the rest.


    "Hungry or not?"


    Lu Ningning shook his head.


    "Tired? Go on sleeping. It''s only early in the morning


    "Is there anything wrong. Or shall I ask the doctor on duty to come and see? "


    Xiao Yusen''s mother-in-law asked several questions in a row, Lu Ningning did not answer with a smile.


    Fortunately, the bed in the ward was relatively large. Lu Ningning lay there, patted the empty position beside him and said, "come up and sleep!"


    Xiao Yusen shook his head, "I''m not sleepy, you sleep, I''m here with you."


    In fact, he was worried that he accidentally touched Lu Ningning and made her ill, so he had to refuse.


    "My eyes are red, and I''m not tired. Hurry up, or I won''t sleep. We''re here to accompany each other." There is no doubt that Lu Ningning is firm in his words.


    But Lu Ningning''s temperament, Xiao Yusen had to wriggle off his coat and lie beside Lu Ningning.


    At this time, Lu Ningning''s face had a slight smile. He found a comfortable posture in Xiao Yusen''s arms and quietly closed his eyes.

 Chapter 421

    The next morning, the people on the bed had disappeared.


    Just when Lu Ningning wanted to ask the nurse beside him, Xiao Yusen came in from the door with a heat preservation bucket in his hand.


    "Awake?" Xiao Yusen had some clear-cut questions.


    "Well."


    "I asked my aunt to make chicken soup for you and drink it while it''s hot." Put the heat preservation bucket on the side of the table, fill a bowl and blow it carefully for fear of scalding.


    Regardless of the nurse''s strange and envious eyes, Xiao Yusen insisted on feeding her, spoon in his mouth, "open your mouth."


    Lu Ningning was very obedient and took a big drink.


    After drinking two big bowls, Lu Ningning couldn''t drink any more. He shook his head violently to show his resistance. "No, there''s water in his stomach..."


    "Take another sip. Chicken soup is the best tonic. You need it now." Xiao Yusen is very persistent.


    After drinking the chicken soup in a heat preservation bucket, Lu Ningning reluctantly leans on the hospital bed, but has a small fever. Xiao Yusen has to be hospitalized for observation for a few days.


    Looking at Xiao Yusen pitifully, he said in a pleading tone, "Yusen, we''d better go back. My illness is all over. I can''t stand the smell of the hospital... "


    "No, just a few more days. Although it''s just a fever, we can''t ignore it.... " Xiao Yusen put the heat preservation bucket aside.


    Put down all the company''s contracts, especially here with Lu Ningning. He didn''t want anything more to happen to Lu Ningning.


    "I want to go back to our home."


    Later, Lu Ningning still went home to recuperate, saying that it was recuperation. In fact, he could go to work lively.


    "Xiao Yusen, I''m not so delicate."


    "Xiao Yusen, I should go to work!"


    "Xiao Yusen, did you hear me?"


    Lu Ningning is forced to lie on the bed, while Xiao Yusen is checking the chicken soup in his study, saying that he wants to make up for it.


    For Xiao Yusen''s dark cuisine, Lu Ningning really does not dare to compliment. She was afraid that the tonic would turn into poison.


    It was not until after a day''s rest at home that Xiao Yusen let Lu Ningning go to work. And there Lu mother also called to say hello, said it is time to take Yusen home together.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll talk to Yusen when I go back in the evening." Lu Ningning nodded and agreed. Maybe her and Lu ningtao''s grudge over the years should be solved.


    At the dinner table in the evening, Lu Ningning mentioned it, and Xiao Yusen had no response to it. It''s Lu Ningning''s brother.


    He had heard about the elder brother''s behavior, and probably guessed that Lu Ningning''s abnormality that day was because of this.


    "Now that he has reformed, don''t be persistent. I think my parents also hope that there will be harmony between your brother and sister... " Xiao Yusen said casually.


    Lu Ningning, who also wants to lie in bed, thinks about this problem carefully. After Xiao Yusen''s enlightenment, Lu Ningning also put down his preconceptions.


    It''s not easy for Lu ningtao to be alone in Los Angeles these years. Let''s muddle along.


    After making an appointment with Xiao Yusen, Lu Ningning calls Lu''s father back and tells him about going home.


    Among the Nanshan villas here, there are only Lu''s father and mother, and Lu ningtao, who has been running for four years and has not married a daughter-in-law.


    At this time, Lu ningtao and Xiao Lingnan are sitting on the sofa eating fruit. After these days together, their uncle and nephew are also familiar with each other.


    "Ling Nan, why don''t you go home and live with your grandparents?" Lu ningtao asked tentatively.


    Look at Lu Ningning''s down and out appearance when he was at the airport. Is it true that he is not happy with his marriage and can''t even afford to raise his own children?


    In Lu ningtao''s eyes, Lu''s father and mother have changed their face to favor Lu Ningning since childhood, giving her anything delicious and funny. Now I have to take care of Lu Ningning''s son upside down. It''s really a bit ridiculous.


    After eating the last grape, Xiao Lingnan came slowly, "it''s my parents who have to charge me for my accommodation and food, trying to cheat me out of my pocket money in the small Treasury."


    Accommodation and board? It''s everywhere. Do you have enough money to spend your son''s pocket money?


    Thinking of the small vault, Lu ningtao remembered that Xiao Lingnan did have such a box, and no one was allowed to touch it.


    Lu ningtao is not a good man. He agrees with Xiao Lingnan''s stingy behavior.


    Holding his voice for fear that others might not know, he said with some righteous words, "what''s the cost of accommodation and food? If you make it clear, it''s a pit for your money. You''re really stupid. You''ve been cheated in this way..."


    Xiao Lingnan nuozhou head a little not happy, "but mom and dad said I was a member of the family, should make more contributions to the family. I think it makes a lot of sense! "


    Xiao Lingnan is obviously dubious of what Lu ningtao said. After all, in Xiao Lingnan''s heart, parents are the authority.


    "If they are your parents, they should take care of you. Do you know what they should do? I don''t want any money from you. You are usually very smart. Why don''t you understand such things? ""Lu Ningning really thought of such a way to cajole the children, and his brother-in-law, who was not masked, didn''t he have a lot of money at home? Why do you lack this little bit? "


    Lu ningtao kept muttering in his mouth, severely reprimanding Xiao Yusen and Lu Ningning for collecting accommodation and food expenses.


    This is difficult for Xiao Lingnan to understand. He was stunned and didn''t speak even though he blinked.


    "And you, it doesn''t matter if boys are stingy. All the money in your coffer is for online shopping and saving to marry a daughter-in-law. How can you hand it over casually?" There was some atmosphere in Lu ningtao''s words. What he didn''t know was that he took his money.


    Just as Lu''s father came down the stairs, he heard Lu ningtao''s words about Xiao Lingnan''s education. He said, "ningtao, don''t tell your children everything. It''s all for Ling Nan''s future. Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know."


    When Lu Fu said that, Lu ningtao, who was still full of blood, was a little bit shriveled for a while. "What I said is clearly the truth. Forget it. I really can''t communicate with you. "


    After work, Xiao Yusen''s car appeared at the door of Lushi building on time, waiting for Lu Ningning.


    "Mr. Lu, your husband and wife are really happy!"


    "No, look at this. It''s delivered every day. What a mouthful of dog food


    Lu Ningning was a little embarrassed by the banter and said in a voice, "get off work, your boyfriend is still waiting at home." Then he went straight to Xiao Yusen''s car.


    "Today is the first time to see your brother. Do you want to buy something to take with you?" Xiao Yusen asked Lu Ningning what he meant.


    "No Lu Ningning shook his head, "it''s not the first time to go back. Besides, he doesn''t have much to see. It''s time for his parents who went back to buy to say that we''re out of sight..."


    Xiao Yusen also thought, "listen to you!" Then go straight to Nanshan villa.


    It was nearly six o''clock when he arrived at Nanshan villa. Lu ningtao, who was in the courtyard, saw the car parked outside from a long distance.


    "Yes, rich people. The car''s performance is excellent. I don''t know who can afford such an expensive car."

 Chapter 422

    Before Lu ningtao finished, he saw Lu Ningning come down from the co pilot''s seat, followed by a man.


    "I''ll go My brother-in-law is really a rich man. Let''s have a quick look at him. " Lu ningtao finished this sentence and immediately welcomed it.


    "Tut Tut, it turns out that this is my brother-in-law who has not been masked. It''s good. She''s very handsome. Ning Ning is really discerning." Lu ningtao holds Xiao Yusen''s hand with a smile on his face.


    Seeing such social occasions, Xiao Yusen was just a little stunned, and immediately adapted to it. He held it in his backhand and sighed, "you are Xiaoning''s brother. I''ve heard a lot about you. My name is Xiao Yusen. I''m Xiaoning''s husband. "


    Lu Ningning''s forehead, which was hung nearby, had two black lines, listening to the greetings of two men shaking hands.


    He cleared his throat and said awkwardly, "come on in!"


    Lu ningtao took back his hand and went in with Xiao Yusen.


    There is no one in the living room of Huizi. It is said that Xiao Lingnan has been taken out fishing by Lu''s father, while Lu''s mother is busy in the kitchen.


    "Ning Ning, I''m here to greet my brother-in-law. You go to the kitchen and give mom a hand." Lu ningtao looks very intimate, but in fact, he just wants to push Lu Ningning away.


    For a time, Lu Ningning didn''t answer. He looked at Xiao Yusen tentatively. After receiving his sign, he left at ease.


    After Lu Ningning''s back gradually left, Lu ningtao became relaxed and showed his fox tail step by step.


    "Oh, my sister must have given you a lot of trouble. She had a lot of heart when she was a child. Don''t get used to it. My wife is educated... " Lu ningtao put on a look of male chauvinism said.


    Look at Xiao Yusen. He is rich or expensive. He must be very temperamental. Isn''t that right for him? But unexpectedly, he made a mistake.


    Are wives educated? Xiao Yusen was a little upset when he heard this sentence. He inadvertently retorted, "Xiao Ning and I are husband and wife, so there is no education. Understanding each other, I think that''s what every couple has to do. Besides, I cherish Xiaoning very much. "


    Hearing this, Lu ningtao''s face, although some can not hang, but for his next words more favorable.


    PI xiaorou made a sound without laughing. Lu ningtao said with some exclamation, "when I came here, I knew when I saw the car outside. I think my brother-in-law is a very complicated person. Do you have a lot of research on cars on weekdays?"


    Listen to this, Xiao Yusen heart clear, originally is to hit this idea. Well, it''s not a very precious thing. Since he is Xiaoning''s brother, just go on with what he means.


    He picked up the coffee on the table and sipped it gently. Then he said slowly, "I''m not an expert. I can only say that I usually do some research in this field. Isn''t the car a means to go out at ordinary times. Yes? Do you have any research on this? "


    Lu ningtao can''t do anything else. He doesn''t know how to pretend to understand. He is really like him. He cleared his throat and said with some meaning, "it''s just a casual play. Just now I saw the car my brother-in-law drove. I really had a vision. I liked it very much when it was on the market. "


    "But Because I was in Los Angeles waiting to go back home, I was delayed. Now I think it''s a pity. But I really like it. The performance design is very high-end. "


    Xiao Yusen chuckled twice, "indeed, this car is now very rare in the market, I''m afraid it''s hard to have a way now."


    In fact, Lu ningtao''s words are very clear. Xiao Yusen just doesn''t answer. Let''s see what he will say next.


    Slightly sighed a breath, some helplessly said, "Alas, if I buy this car, how good it would be!" Words export also pretended to a pair of don''t care about appearance, "no, brother-in-law can never misunderstand, I just casually sigh."


    "In that case, I''ll transfer this car to my brother. Anyway, there are still cars in the garage at home. It''s just for convenience." Xiao Yusen is very casual.


    At this time, Lu ningtao heard this sentence, his eyes could not say the excitement, "really? Oh, that''s so funny. I have such a good car without paying a cent. This is... "


    Lu ningtao specially emphasized this word, which is not a concept with Xiao Yusen''s transfer. It seems that Lu ningtao is really able to steal the sky and turn the Phoenix.


    "What else can we two brothers care about..." Xiao Yusen said casually.


    Having achieved his goal, Lu ningtao was very proud. This car is really valuable. Take a picture and put it in the circle of friends. They are sure to come and hold their thighs immediately.


    Lu Ningning in the kitchen obviously didn''t know what happened in the living room and was busy fighting for Lu Mu. Generally speaking, Lu''s mother took the initiative when the family came back.


    "He How long does my brother plan to stay this time? " Lu Ningning''s words came out of his mouth. Thinking about something wrong, he changed his address. After all, Lu''s mother always hoped that their brother and sister could make up.Lu''s mother hesitated, "I haven''t heard him say that. There''s business in Los Angeles. It shouldn''t be long."


    In fact, the answer is not even sure for Lu Mu. Lu ningtao intentionally or unintentionally hinted that she and her father wanted to develop in China.


    And the development mentioned in this mouth is nothing more than to use nepotism to seek a half hearted position in Lushi. But they haven''t taken care of it for a long time, and it''s hard to respond.


    The so-called mother daughter heart to heart, sharp eyed Lu Ningning soon noticed Lu''s mother''s strange, words in some tentative said, "is he not going to go back?"


    "No, No." Lu''s mother shook her head violently to excuse Lu ningtao.


    This way down, Lu Ningning is not good, and then forced to ask something, had to sigh and shut his mouth.


    I don''t know how long after that, Lu''s mother couldn''t bear it. After all, she began to ask, "Ning Ning, in fact, it doesn''t matter if your brother doesn''t go back to Los Angeles. It''s OK for a company as big as Lu''s enterprise to give your brother a career, right?"


    Lu Ningning washed the dishes and said, "although I''m Lu''s CEO, this kind of thing is still under the management of human affairs department, and I can still be employed to deliver my resume normally..."


    Lu Ningning''s reply was very official, leaving no room for Lu''s mother to refute. After all, Lu''s mother still knows how to distinguish between public and private business.


    "Grandma, grandma, I''m back!" I heard Xiao Lingnan''s loud voice before I got out of the kitchen. It must be Lu''s father.


    Xiao Lingnan into the living room will see Xiao Yusen sitting on the sofa, some overjoyed.


    Although Xiao Lingnan''s most serious education usually refers to Xiao Yusen, how can family affection be changed so easily. I''ll miss it if I haven''t seen you for such a long time.


    Before I had time to say hello to the uncle sitting beside me, I jumped into Xiao Yusen''s arms. "Dad, long time no see. I really miss you very much." The head is still moving from time to time, it''s really coquetry.

 Chapter 423

    Xiao Yusen heart a warm, back to embrace Xiao Lingnan, some spoiled said, "think Dad don''t want to mother?" Casually joked.


    Xiao Lingnan answered without thinking, "yes, of course!"


    "Then go home with mom and Dad!" Xiao Yusen asked with a smile. After all, I have lived in Nanshan villa for such a long time.


    As soon as he heard that he wanted to go home, Xiao Lingnan immediately spread his hands, "no, I''ll stay here for a while, and my uncle will play with me." Then he gave Lu ningtao a big bear hug.


    Lu ningtao gives Xiao Lingnan some pocket money from time to time. Because of this, Xiao Lingnan''s small Treasury has grown again.


    At this time, Lu''s father also came in from the outside. Xiao Yusen and Lu ningtao called Dad with one voice.


    "Coming..." Lu Fu, of course, said hello to Xiao Yusen.


    Yang raised his fishing rod and said, "no, I went to farmhouse with them and caught some big fish. Ling Nanfei quarreled and brought them back to keep them."


    Xiao Yusen stood up from the sofa, took the things from Lu Fu''s hand, and said slowly, "I''ll take them to the kitchen and ask Xiao Ning what the fish is going to do today."


    With no reply, Xiao Yusen went to the kitchen.


    Only Lu ningtao''s voice came from the living room.


    "Dad, it seems that this brother-in-law has a lot of money. He drives such a good car and is the boss of a company. In the future, he will have to rely on his sister..." Lu ningtao some meaningful said.


    It''s true that Lu ningtao is very greedy. How can he let go of such good conditions.


    In fact, he returned home this time because he couldn''t get along in Los Angeles. I think Lu Ningning can find him a decent job.


    Lu Fu''s words are not willing to say, "look what you''re saying. When you have a good rest at home, go back to Los Angeles as soon as possible. Doesn''t it mean that there is a bar there? Who will manage the bar when you come back?"


    Hearing this, Lu ningtao suddenly hesitated, "bar Just manage the bar for them. Don''t worry, hehe. " I want to put it off.


    "Oh, look at your sister. After taking over Lushi for me, she has been doing her best. Other people''s degree is higher than you. If you can be successful in business, our parents will support you too..." Lu Fu said with some bitterness.


    Lu ningtao obviously had some impatience in his heart, but he didn''t show it. He responded with every word.


    Xiao Yusen would have been able to cook. When she got to the kitchen, she saw Lu''s mother had some difficulty cutting vegetables. She took a kitchen knife and took Lu''s mother out of the kitchen.


    "Mom, go to the living room and wait. Just have me and Xiao Ning here..." Xiao Yusen said with a smile.


    He took the apron from the hook and urged Lu Mu to go out.


    "Oh, how can this work? You''ve come all the way here, not to mention that there''s no big man in the kitchen..." Lu''s mother still holds the old idea that men can''t set foot in the kitchen.


    See Lu mother so insist, one side of Lu Ningning also suddenly began to persuade, "this has what age, mom, you quickly listen to Yu Sen''s words, go out to pay attention to it!"


    Unable to stand the repeated bombardment of two people, Lu Mu had to put down her apron and walk out of the kitchen.


    Today''s dishes are common, and there''s nothing on the plate to study. Despite Xiao Yusen''s fighting spirit, he can''t cook at all!


    After Lu''s mother left, Lu Ningning began to complain and said, "well, you drove her out. Who will help me?" He sighed a little.


    Xiao Yusen would never come into the kitchen if he was comfortable outside. It must have something to do with Lu ningtao. Lu Ningning knew in his heart that he would simply follow the flow of human feelings.


    Xiao Yusen put on his apron and said with a smile, "don''t you have me? I''m sure I''ll learn."


    Two hands open to face Lu Ningning, "come here."


    Lu Ningning is slightly a Leng, words in some don''t have good spirit of say, "this is in the kitchen, my hand is busy, how do you still think these things in the head.".


    If it is true, Xiao Yusen''s appearance of opening his hands makes Lu Ningning think that he wants to hug him.


    At the thought of this, Xiao Yusen chuckled and said, "you are the one! What''s going on in my head? I''m going to ask you to tie up the apron strap for me, huh? What are you thinking? "


    This words, Lu Ningning''s face has been red more than half, some not angry pulled Xiao Yusen, tone in some embarrassed, "no, I think the same as you, is the belt."


    Xiao Yusen is enjoying himself. Lu Ningning puts his hands around Xiao Yusen''s waist and ties the belt of his apron.


    "Xiao Yusen, don''t move!"


    "Xiao Yusen, where did you put your hand?"


    "Xiao Yusen, let me go!"Taking advantage of Lu Ningning''s belt work, Xiao Yusen is not honest. But Lu Ningning wants to break away, but he can''t break away.


    Little by little, Xiao Yusen forced Lu Ningning''s whole back against the wall, and the cold marble wall made Lu Ningning snort.


    But Xiao Yusen didn''t do anything at this time.


    "Well, I won''t bother you any more..." Xiao Yusen released the shackles and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    For a time, Lu Ningning, who was teased by Xiao Yusen, was angry and said, "the biggest help you can give me is now. Leave the kitchen immediately."


    Pointing to Xiao Yusen''s nose, Lu Ningning may not know how cute such behavior is in Xiao Yusen''s eyes.


    "That can''t be. I''ve promised my mother to help here. I can''t leave until the food is ready." Xiao Yusen took the kitchen knife and sat down along the track of just now.


    Although he doesn''t know how to stir fry vegetables, he still knows something about such simple things.


    Lu Ningning white one eye, "that''s OK, you just wash this, this, and this for me, cut it well, I''ll give you a demonstration."


    Xiao Yusen is not too chicken, learning is a kind of model.


    "So you''re not so stupid!"


    "It is, and it doesn''t look who I am." Xiao Yusen is a little complacent.


    In this way, the kitchen finally ended in a panic. Lu Ningning, the master of cooking, cooked all kinds of food.


    After ordering the servants to take the dishes out, Xiao Yusen and Lu Ningning washed their hands and went to the restaurant.


    The whole family sat at the dinner table in harmony, chatting with each other.


    Lu''s mother picked up the chopsticks and tasted them. "Well, it''s delicious. It''s really full of color and fragrance. It can match the taste of a five-star hotel..." Then he asked Lu Fu to have a taste.


    "Well, it''s really good." Lu Fu nodded and chuckled.


    "Yusen, I didn''t expect that your craft is so good. It seems that Ningning has a good mouth." Lu mother said with a happy face. Now that you know that men are willing to cook for their women, there''s nothing you can''t do.


    Xiao Yusen nodded and laughed, and some thick faced skin seemed to reply, "OK, just according to the usual, I don''t know if it''s suitable for the taste of Er Lao."

 Chapter 424

    Lu Ningning, sitting on one side, looked a little contemptuous. If she knew that the dishes at this big table were made by herself, Lu''s mother would not praise it like this.


    She could think of Lu Mu''s appearance at that time, and said with some complacency, "Oh, my daughter''s craftsmanship is not necessarily as good as me, but it''s still a little worse than me."


    Forget it, let Xiao Yusen be a hero.


    Having dinner at the same table with Lu ningtao, in order to be more natural, Lu Ningning asked politely, "what''s the name of my brother''s bar in Los Angeles? I also have a lot of clients in Los Angeles who can take care of your business at that time. "


    Lu''s mother was also happy when she was in the audience. She echoed, "that''s very kind. Yes, Ning Tao, talk about the environment of the bar..."


    "I''ve never been to a bar at my age. I heard that it''s a place for young people to play." Lu Mu sighed from time to time.


    Lu ningtao said, haha, casually perfunctorily, "forget it, now the bar is in my friend''s place, and I can''t say anything. Well, we''ll be ready when I get back to Los Angeles. "


    Hearing this, Lu Ningning was a little surprised. Did Lu ningtao suddenly change his temper? You know, the clients she introduced must be big money, bars, parties and so on, which is a lot of money.


    Why did Lu ningtao refuse so simply? There must be something strange about this matter. It seems that Lu ningtao''s life in Los Angeles over the years has come to be investigated.


    Now everything is just doubt, Lu Ningning is not easy to say anything.


    Lu''s father knocked on the bowl and chopsticks and said solemnly to Lu ningtao, "ningtao, you are old and big. It''s time to make up your mind. Look how old your sister''s children are. You don''t even have a girlfriend."


    Lu ningtao''s life-long event has always been a major event in Lu''s mother''s mind, but it is now put forward by Lu''s father.


    "My girlfriend is not in a hurry. I haven''t met the right one yet." Lu ningtao replied casually.


    In fact, as early as in Los Angeles, Lu ningtao already had a girlfriend, and finally became pregnant, but Lu ningtao didn''t want to be responsible. After all, for him, game life is the most important thing.


    I''m afraid it''s endless to talk about it. Lu ningtao quickly changed the topic, "don''t just talk about me. Talk about my brother-in-law. This is the first time we met. I don''t know much about my brother-in-law."


    The chatterbox arrives at Xiao Yusen, and Lu Ningning looks at each other with some worry.


    It''s no wonder that Lu ningtao''s personality is exactly the one Xiao Yusen hates most.


    "Brother, just call me Yusen. Now I work in Xiao''s family business." Xiao Yusen simply responded.


    "Shaw? That''s a leading enterprise. My brother-in-law is really a dragon and Phoenix among people! "


    After dinner time, Xiao Yusen and Lu Ningning didn''t stay much. After all, they still had work to do.


    "Ling Nan, your parents will pick you up in a few days. You can''t live with your grandparents all the time. " Before leaving, Lu Ningning touched Xiao Lingnan''s head and said.


    Although he was very reluctant, after thinking that his uncle had said it was wrong to charge for accommodation and food, Xiao Lingnan figured out that as long as he didn''t charge, he preferred to live at home.


    Some clever nod, Xiao Lingnan toward Xiao Yusen and Lu Ningning waved goodbye, "goodbye mom and dad."


    The car stopped at the door of the villa, and the family went to the door to see them off.


    Xiao Yusen just took out his car key and was ready to drive away when he heard Lu ningtao standing there for a long time without saying anything and said, "Oh, brother-in-law, didn''t we say we were going to give this car to me before?"


    In addition to Xiao Yusen himself, all the people present were muddled and didn''t know anything about it.


    Xiao Yusen was slightly stunned. Then he remembered what he had said in the living room. He said with a smile on his face, "look at my memory, give it to me." Then he threw the car key to Lu ningtao in the form of a parabola.


    Received the car key Lu ningtao secretly weighed in the hand, the corner of the mouth slightly raised.


    Lu Ningning on one side is also embarrassed. Xiao Yusen bought the car before. Although it''s not a heartache, she didn''t know about the car delivery.


    "I''ll let you know when I get home." Xiao Yusen turned and whispered in Lu Ningning''s ear. Then he looked at Lu''s father and mother with a smiling face, "just in time, we Xiaoning just had a meal. We need to exercise properly. You don''t need to send them to our parents. We''re leaving now..."


    Nanshan villa is a private residence, so it is necessary to walk to the gate before there is a taxi. Because there is no car as a means of transportation, Xiao Yusen and Lu Ningning have to walk.


    Just left Lu Fu Lu Mu''s sight, Xiao Yusen suddenly stopped and said to Lu Ningning behind him, "come up, I''ll carry you."


    From the beginning, in addition to the entrance of Nanshan villa, careful Xiao Yusen noticed that Lu Ningning was wearing high-heeled shoes today. Although it was not very high at all, Lu Ningning, a flat shoe enthusiast, probably had no feet when he walked to the gate."No, my feet don''t hurt. I can still run." Lu Ningning chuckled, and in order to prove her words, she took a few steps to the front, but only she knew how painful the worn place of her ankle was.


    It''s a long way from the gate. It''s estimated that Xiao Yusen can''t stand it even if he carries it like this.


    Some persistent forward a few steps, holding Lu Ningning''s hand, "up, obedient." There is a little spoiling in the words. He can see through Lu Ningning at a glance, just now it is clear that he is trying to be brave.


    Lu Ningning curled his mouth, some pitiful, turned around and lay on Xiao Yusen''s back, "I''ve been eating fat again recently, if you''re tired, tell me."


    "Who let you eat so many sweets recently?" Xiao Yusen some not good spirit of say.


    Along the way, time passed quickly.


    Lu Ningning lay on Xiao Yusen''s back leisurely, also don''t know to think of what funny, puff Chi a laugh out, how all can''t stop.


    "Fool, what are you laughing at?"


    "It suddenly occurred to me that you must be very familiar with it."


    "What?"


    "Do you think we are like a real pig carrying his daughter-in-law now?" With that, Lu Ningning couldn''t help laughing again.


    Xiao Yusen white one eye, obviously don''t admit this fact, some don''t have good spirit of say, "have you ever seen so handsome pig Bajie?"? This is the only one in the world


    Xiao Yusen''s narcissism broke out again at this moment, bringing a lot of laughter along the way.


    After returning home, Lu Ningning also threw the car behind him. Xiao Yusen did not mention it. After this meal, he probably saw what Lu ningtao was like.


    "Do you want me to investigate my brother''s movements in Los Angeles in recent years?"


    Xiao Yusen was a little stunned when he heard this question, and then he replied, "no, everyone has his own private life. Maybe your brother is not like before. After all, he is the boss of a bar now."


    By Xiao Yusen''s words, Lu Ningning was brainwashed successfully. Yes, as long as he doesn''t make his parents unhappy now, he puts down the idea.

 Chapter 425

    In fact, the reason why Xiao Yusen said this is that he doesn''t want Lu Ningning to provoke the family war again. As long as Lu ningtao is honest and doesn''t make any mistakes, it''s OK. More is better than less.


    Originally, I had planned not to interfere in Lu ningtao''s affairs any more, but when Lu Ningning sat in the office the next day and recalled the previous scene, the more I thought about it, the more I felt that something was wrong.


    Mind as if there were two villains in the fight, tangled for a long time, Lu Ningning finally dial the inside line.


    "Assistant Liu, please come in."


    The assistant who heard the greeting ran into the office without any delay.


    "Mr. Lu, what can I do for you?" The words are full of respect.


    Tear off a piece of paper from the side note, write down a few words with a stroke of pen and hand it to the assistant, "this man, you go to check all his previous experience in Los Angeles, be careful, don''t let the wind out."


    "OK..." The assistant answered concisely.


    The note says the name of Lu''s eldest son, Lu ningtao.


    As Lu Ningning''s assistant, no matter how many doubts he had in his heart, he could not speak. Assistant is to share all the things of the president, of course, some of these things they can''t do.


    Everything has been explained properly, and the next step is to wait for the result.


    This time, the detective agency is very dedicated, and within a day, it has got the results. I was going to go home to see it again, but I couldn''t bear my curiosity and opened it in the office.


    Lu Ningning was stunned by the simple experience. Indeed, Lu ningtao has his own bar in Los Angeles, but now he has mortgaged it to the black glove gangs. The reason is actually gambling.


    In the heart unspeakable anger, heavily patted the table, "this Lu ningtao, really is inflexible."


    After thinking about it, Lu Ningning finally couldn''t bear her own temperament. She was afraid that she couldn''t control her own behavior before tonight.


    Xiao Yusen, who is working in Xiao''s office over there, is a little surprised when he receives Lu Ningning''s call. He is about to get off work. At this time, he calls to do something.


    "Hey, you''re off work already?" Xiao Yusen asked tentatively.


    I just wanted to say that I would go to the music restaurant for dinner in the evening. When I reserved a seat, I heard a cold voice coming from the phone, "you don''t have to come to pick me up after work. I think I may have to go to Nanshan villa to deal with something."


    Xiao Yusen is thinking about what to say, there has been hung up the phone, the sound came from the receiver.


    Lu Ningning just stepped into Nanshan villa and pointed to Xiao Lingnan, who was watching TV on the sofa. "Lingnan, go back to your room. My mother has something to discuss with the adults."


    It has to be said that Xiao Lingnan has never seen her mother''s face like this. She looks a little scared and goes upstairs obediently.


    Lu''s mother came to ask, "Ning Ning, are you alone? Come so late, how also don''t let Yu Sen follow together? "


    "Mom, I don''t think it''s necessary to let Yusen know about the scandal." Having not given a respite to the people present, he threw Lu Ningtao''s face on what he had investigated before.


    Lu ningtao, who is enjoying reading fashion magazines, was suddenly treated like this. He was very upset. He stood up from the sofa with a loud voice, "what are you crazy about at night? Are you sick?"


    "You''d better look in the folder first." What people didn''t expect was that Lu Ningning was so loud.


    As soon as Xiao Yusen walked outside the door, he heard Lu Ningning''s loud voice. It seemed that he was still a little late and started a war. I hope things will not develop as bad as expected.


    In fact, as early as receiving Lu Ningning''s unusual phone call, Xiao Yusen guessed that going to Nanshan villa was nothing more than Lu ningtao''s accident.


    An ominous premonition flashed in my mind.


    Step by step, he took Lu Ningning''s hand and said softly, "well, let''s stop and go home together. When it doesn''t happen. "


    "It didn''t happen? I owe a lot of debt in Los Angeles. I can''t save my life immediately. Now I have the face to come back? bar? I''m afraid it''s someone else''s! "


    "Lu ningtao, I think you are really inflexible and do all kinds of evil!"


    One side of Lu''s father and mother looked at the file bag, but also helpless, his son himself the most clear.


    After Lu Ningning made such a fuss, Lu ningtao kept a low profile, but he pitied Lu''s father and mother for their trouble.


    Xiao Lingnan''s biological clock is always accurate. As soon as she gets up here, Lu''s mother has already prepared breakfast and put it on the table. It looks like she is going out.


    Sure enough, after putting Xiao Lingnan in order, Lu''s mother picked up the cloak and said, "Lingnan, grandma has something to go out today. Can you stay at home by yourself?"


    Xiao Lingnan, who is wolfing down his breakfast, makes an OK gesture, indicating that Lu''s mother can rest assured."Ling Nan is really good. If you have anything to do, you can go upstairs to find your uncle. You''re good at home. Don''t run around, you know?" Lu mother repeatedly asked, for fear that something might go wrong.


    If it wasn''t for Lu ningtao''s business, how could she run around? Let''s see if her relatives have any solutions. After all, she doesn''t know much about Lu Mu, the black glove gang.


    Lu Ningning corrected her attitude on that day, saying that she would no longer interfere in anything of Lu ningtao, which made her what to do.


    Xiao Lingnan mouth stuffed with a piece of bread, muttered, "grandma, you can rest assured, I will be here obediently waiting for you to come back."


    After explaining everything, Lu''s mother left at ease. It''s said that Lao Li''s son is now developing in Los Angeles. I don''t know if he can help.


    Lu ningtao is like a shopkeeper. The emperor is not in a hurry to die as a eunuch.


    Xiao Lingnan''s life is nothing more than playing games and watching cartoons. He has cleared all the puzzle games on his tablet.


    After eating and drinking enough, Xiao Lingnan, lying on the sofa, is thinking about what game difficulties to overcome next, when G8 suddenly rings.


    In order that Xiao Yusen and Lu Ningning can keep in touch with Xiao Lingnan''s news at any time, they specially bought him a high-tech smart bracelet to locate where he is now.


    Some surprised to see the smart bracelet on the caller ID, the original is mom.


    After connecting, Lu Ningning''s kind voice came from there.


    "Didn''t Xiao Lingnan sleep in today?"


    Xiao Lingnan shook his head, and then suddenly realized that he couldn''t see it there. Then he replied, "I''ve already had breakfast, mom." There is some elation in the words.


    Lu Ningning chuckles. He hasn''t seen his son for a long time. He still misses his son.


    "Are grandparents around?" Lu Ningning inquired at the other end of the phone.


    "They all went out..." Xiao Lingnan answered truthfully.


    Hearing this, Lu Ningning sighed slightly, thinking that he must be out to solve Lu ningtao''s problem again. The so-called far hydrolysis can not be near thirst, things happen in Los Angeles, even if Lu''s how to eat open is not easy to solve.


    What''s more, with Lu''s current position, that little gambling debt is nothing at all. The important thing is how to teach Lu ningtao a lesson.

 Chapter 426

    "Well." Lu Ningning nodded slightly here. They talked and laughed for a while. Then they hung up the phone. But before hanging up, Lu Ningning said, "Mom and dad will pick you up this afternoon. Remember to prepare ahead of time."


    Without waiting for Xiao Lingnan to speak, he cut off the phone unilaterally.


    Xiao Lingnan, who hung up the phone, was a little depressed. When he got home, he might have to charge for accommodation again. Thinking of this, Xiao Lingnan had some pain.


    One second before, Xiao Lingnan was still lying on the sofa in a sad temper. The next second, he immediately stood up and rushed upstairs to run towards Lu ningtao''s room.


    "How can I forget my uncle? My uncle is so smart that he must know the solution..." Xiao Lingnan''s face is full of joy.


    Open the door of the room. It''s nine o''clock in the morning, but my uncle is still sleeping. Oh, no matter, it''s still my own business.


    He crept to Lu ningtao''s bed and said, "uncle, uncle, get up quickly, the sun is going to shine on your ass..." Xiao Lingnan wants to wake Lu ningtao up in her usual mother''s way. Two fleshy little hands kept swinging.


    Lu ningtao, who is still sleeping soundly in his sleep, opens his eyes vaguely and sees Xiao Lingnan standing by the bed. "Come on, go out. I''ll talk about something when I wake up. Lingnan is good."


    Then he turned over, closed his eyes and went on sleeping. Xiao Lingnan some helpless, "well, wait for uncle you wake up must help me think of a way."


    Turned around out of the room, did not forget to secretly look at Lu ningtao, finally had to go downstairs.


    I don''t know how long it took. After two episodes of cartoons had been broadcast, Lu ningtao walked down the stairs, obviously just got up.


    "Uncle, come and sit down!" Xiao Lingnan''s words are full of joy. I''m afraid only my uncle can help me with this.


    Lu ningtao rubbed his eyes that he hadn''t completely opened. Then he remembered what happened to Xiao Lingnan before. He thought to himself that the children now don''t know how to enjoy happiness. Did they get up so early?


    Some decadent leaning on the sofa, a ge you lying, sleepy looking at the side of Xiao Lingnan, "say, what is uncle can help you?"


    "Just now my mother called and said that she would pick me up in the afternoon..." Xiao Lingnan states what happened before.


    When Lu ningtao heard that Xiao Lingnan was going back, he was also happy. After all, after he left, Lu Ningning would not always come here. Not only was it last time, but Lu''s father ordered him to return the car from Xiao Yusen.


    I''m kidding. I don''t want money for such a good car. It''s a fool who doesn''t want money.


    "That dares to feel good, Ling Nan, it''s still comfortable at home." Lu ningtao said with some exclamation.


    Indeed, when he was alone in Los Angeles, what kind of life he lived, mixing with a group of unemployed vagrants all day, and then he ran around in debt. No one would believe that he was the eldest son of the Lushi group.


    Xiao Lingnan nodded, "although it''s good to go home, I have to pay the accommodation and board expenses when I go home..." At the thought of this, Xiao Lingnan''s heart clapped again.


    Hearing this, Lu ningtao knew instantly, "it''s not easy. Come here, I''ll tell you the solution." Raise your hand to greet Xiao Lingnan.


    For what Lu ningtao said, Xiao Lingnan believed it. He quickly moved to the other side and listened carefully, for fear of missing any detail.


    "In this way, when you get home, you will tell your parents..."


    Lu ningtao gave Xiao Lingnan a good idea and was waiting to go home in the afternoon for the experiment.


    "Is this method feasible?" Xiao Lingnan asked in surprise.


    Lu ningtao white one eye, some not good angry said, "believe uncle''s words, must be right, you tell your mother like this, guarantee that she can''t say a word." The words are full of confidence.


    I have lived with Lu Ningning since I was a child. Lu ningtao is very experienced in dealing with this kind of things.


    Xiao Lingnan has always had a good time to work and rest. After lunch, Xiao Lingnan went upstairs to take a nap. In a daze, she heard Lu Ningning and grandma''s voice from outside.


    "Ning Ning, we can''t just leave your brother''s affairs alone. I heard Ning Tao say that the foreign black glove gangs are very afraid, in case they..." As soon as she thought about it, she didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that there was no way, Lu ningtao would not have come back to China to help them.


    Lu Ningning face without a trace of waves, solemnly said, "since it is his own thing, it should be a person to bear, how old, has long passed the era of relying on parents and relatives. Lu Ningning''s answer did not leave a trace of room.


    "Sleeping?" Looking at Xiao Lingnan''s room, I deliberately changed the topic.


    "Well, I guess it will take a while to wake up. I''m not in a hurry to go home anyway."


    Just then, the door of the room suddenly opened. Xiao Lingnan leaned out and asked tentatively, "mom is here to pick me up?"Lu Ningning slightly a Leng, "you didn''t take a nap?"


    "It was your loud voice that woke me up from my sleep..." Xiao Lingnan curled his mouth and said innocently.


    Lu Ningning chuckled, "now that you wake up, pack up your things. We''re going home..."


    Xiao Lingnan nodded, then turned to clean up his little things.


    Xiao Yusen should still be playing chess with Lu''s father in his study. After a long pause, Lu Ningning slowly opened his mouth and said with a slight sigh, "I''ll try to deal with my brother''s affairs. Don''t worry about it any more..." With that, without waiting for mother Lu to speak, she turned and walked towards the study.


    The problem of Lu ningtao''s gambling debt is really very difficult. She can''t sacrifice Lu''s reputation to guarantee Lu ningtao. It seems that this matter needs to be well discussed with Xiao Yusen.


    Push open the door of the study, Xiao Yusen and Lu Fu are playing happily.


    "Dad, we''re going back..." Lu Ningning said.


    Lu Fu raised his head and said, "don''t you eat here?" The atmosphere was a little awkward for a moment.


    Lu Ningning shook his head and motioned Xiao Yusen to get up.


    "OK, Yusen. Next time, we must fight 300 rounds." Lu Fu was a little excited for a moment.


    At this time, Xiao Lingnan had already packed up and waited downstairs.


    "Well, say goodbye to your grandparents. We''re going home..." Lu Ningning said to Xiao Lingnan, who was on the side of him.


    Xiao Lingnan nodded cleverly... " Goodbye, grandparents. I''ll miss you... " Then he threw a kiss.


    Along the way, Xiao Lingnan didn''t show any reluctance. After returning home, she knew that it was all hard to get.


    After Lu Ningning took his son home, before he got to the sofa, he saw Xiao Lingnan with a fierce look on his face and came over, "Mom, please give me one yuan of accommodation fee before."


    Lu Ningning is slightly a Leng, dare feeling passed so long, he still remembers in the heart, "eh? Didn''t you say it before? My father and I earn money to support our family. You have to pay for your own food expenses! "

 Chapter 427

    "Mom, you''re lying!" Xiao Lingnan glared at Lu Ningning and said, "I''m not 18 years old yet. According to the law, you have the obligation to raise me. You didn''t pay such a fee."


    Xiao Lingnan seems to have been imperative, determined to give a dollar back to Lu Ningning. If Xiao Yusen, who is in the bathroom at this time, sees this scene, he will praise how clever his son is.


    Lu Ningning could not say anything for a moment. He exclaimed in surprise, "how old is the child? How can he know the law. Someone must have taught you... "


    Xiao Lingnan''s life and death is not the way Lu ningtao gave him. He continued, "Mom, how can you, as a parent, break the law?"


    Know the law and break the law? It''s all about what. Lu Ningning really couldn''t resist Xiao Lingnan''s attack, so he had to take out two yuan coins from his wallet and said helplessly, "here you are. One yuan is yours, and the other is compensated by his mother. Don''t talk about the law any more..."


    Xiao Lingnan gets his money as he wishes, and puts it back into the small vault in a hurry. He thinks that his uncle has a way, and it''s done in a hurry.


    This meeting son Xiao Yusen also came out from the bathroom, saw Xiao Lingnan''s mouth grinning like something, walked forward and asked with a smile, "what happened when I was away? So happy to laugh. "


    One side of Lu Ningning some not angry said, "your son bullies me, you quickly tube a tube.". It''s against the law that we charge for food. Let me give him a dollar back. " This is like playing coquetry with Xiao Yusen. Xiao Yusen feels comfortable after listening to it.


    "You say, son, isn''t it?" Xiao Yusen knew that it was because of this. No wonder he followed them back today without crying.


    Xiao Lingnan tooted his mouth, and answered with some righteous words, "Mom and Dad, I keep the money in the small Treasury for my wife''s future, so you can''t take mine at will..."


    Lu Ningning thought that this little guy must have followed Lu''s mother in Nanshan villa to watch idol dramas every day. Why are children so precocious now.


    It seems that he can''t watch idol drama in front of Xiao Lingnan in the future. This child is learning anything new too fast. It''s really scary.


    But Xiao Yusen didn''t think much about it. He thought his children were too smart, so their intelligence developed very well. He said jokingly, "what kind of daughter-in-law is Ling Nan going to find in the future? What''s the right person? "


    At this point, Xiao Lingnan''s small head began to work, a little thought for a while, and then slowly opened his mouth, "I personally think that the blossoms in our class are very suitable, they are lovely, and we often play together."


    Xiao Yusen held back the smile on his face and said with some exclamation, "well, it''s good. Dad supports you and must develop well.


    Two father and son sitting on the sofa chatting, the topic is more and more outrageous, Lu Ningning really can''t look down, voice interrupt, "well, Xiao Lingnan, you hurry back to the room to sleep, and you Xiao Yusen, whether recently no matter you are lawless..."


    Hearing Lu Ningning''s reprimand, Xiao Lingnan didn''t dare to go on. She turned into the room with her small schoolbag in her arms.


    Xiao Yusen for this aspect is very open, some said with a smile, "I''m just joking with children, increase the interaction with children, what''s wrong."


    "When a child is old enough to talk about these things, it''s true that no one is a father." Lu Ningning said with some disdain.


    After each busy with their own things, Lu Ningning class seriously knocked on Xiao Yusen''s study, planning to discuss Lu ningtao''s affairs with him. Now that they have agreed to Lu''s mother, they have to do it. Xiao Yusen also has a little influence in this aspect.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    "Come in!"


    Xiao Yusen, who is working, is serious. Without looking up, he points to the sofa over there and says, "sit down for a while, and the work will be ready soon..."


    Lu Ningning didn''t say anything, just waiting quietly.


    Really did not let himself wait too long, after a while Xiao Yusen put down his pen, some foretold, "is to talk about your brother?"


    Lu Ningning slightly a Leng, "how do you know?"


    Xiao Yusen chuckled and did not speak, approached and took Lu Ningning''s hand toward the bedroom, Lu Ningning is also obedient to follow.


    "Don''t worry about your brother''s business. I''ve asked someone to investigate before. It''s illegal for these people to occupy your brother''s bar. They should not embarrass your brother. But you may not know that your brother broke one of the other''s hands, they just bite this thing


    Lu Ningning''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it. He hurt someone. He''s going to jail! "Lu ningtao is really hard to change his nature. Forget it, let''s leave this matter alone and let him solve it by himself."


    In the heart unspeakable anger, if Lu''s father and mother knew that Lu ningtao had hurt someone in Los Angeles, they could not figure out what happened.Xiao Yusen clenched Lu Ningning''s hand and said, "help or help, at least he is also your brother, but the way to help has changed, also can let your brother good long memory."


    Weighing the pros and cons, this matter is still entirely to Xiao Yusen to solve. All the things in Xiao Yusen''s eyes are nothing.


    After launching contacts in Los Angeles and investigating local affairs, he first grasped the handle of a group of people from the other side, so that they could not act rashly. As for gambling debts, Lu ningtao still has to go to Los Angeles in person.


    Although those people are outlaws, but fortunately after the adjustment of both sides, sold Xiao Yusen a face.


    "Don''t worry, Lu ningtao may suffer some flesh and blood, but at least his life will be saved..." Xiao Yusen said softly.


    Lu Ningning snorted coldly and said with some righteous words, "I''m not caring about him."


    Xiao Yusen chuckles. Since Lu ningtao got on the plane, Lu Ningning has always been worried. He thought he was covering up well. No matter how to say, Lu ningtao is also her brother. There is no way to erase the family affection.


    The Nanshan villa over there is also waiting for Lu ningtao''s call.


    "Do you think Ning Tao will encounter any danger this time?" Lu''s mother lingered in the living room, still holding the phone in her hand for fear of missing the news from Lu ningtao.


    Lu''s father took Lu''s mother to sit down and said, "don''t worry, since Yusen has dealt with everything, we have to believe him."


    Although Lu ningtao is absent-minded all day long, as a parent, he still has a strong desire for success.


    Lu''s father has always believed that Lu ningtao will turn over a new leaf. I hope this time he can have a good experience.


    It has been several hours since Lu ningtao got on the plane, and finally he called.


    Lu mother did not delay a moment, immediately connected, "son, how, did they hurt you?"


    Lu ningtao on the other end of the phone seemed to have suffered a lot of grievances and said in tears, "now I find that I used to be so killed. Thank you for me and my sister."


    After experiencing these things, Lu ningtao finally came to realize that he was no longer in a muddle.


    At the same time, Lu Ningning there also received the news, the whole heart is finally put down, toward the side of Xiao Yusen smile.


    Since the black glove gangs have returned the bar to him, he should manage it well, at least not to worry his parents.


    Life goes on step by step. As a young master of the Xiao family, Xiao Lingnan is growing up day by day, with more and more ghost ideas.

 Chapter 428

    Fight with Xiao Lingnan for wisdom and bravery. After this round, Xiao Yusen and Lu Ningning are completely defeated, and they can''t win back. I can''t help but look at Xiao Lingnan like a little adult.


    "I heard that Xiao''s grandson is very good at mathematics. I don''t know how to do it."


    "Yes, I''ll have to come to ask for advice some other day."


    In addition to the Xiao family, who loves to collect money, Xiao Lingnan is naturally well-known. She has been the first in the class since kindergarten. In primary school, she is also called a child prodigy by her teacher.


    Don''t mention it. Since Xiao Lingnan''s reputation spread, the parents of other children living in the villa began to ask Lu Ningning about his children''s education methods, which baffled Lu Ningning.


    Their children are obviously gifted, the key is their parents'' genes.


    -


    wake up step by step.


    It''s still dark at five in the morning in winter.


    Although qianyurou is not sleepy, she still wants to enter the dream world.


    The day is about to dawn, she is very afraid, afraid that after tonight, she will never enter the dream world again.


    So, she lay down again, I do not know why, not sleepy, she could easily fall asleep again and again.


    If those patients with sleep difficulty syndrome learn about this, they will be envious and jealous.


    Of course, those patients are potential customers of Lu Junming. His DCT group can not only help people realize their dreams and make all customers full of positive energy, but also cure those people with insomnia and help them regain the beauty of sleep.


    -


    they have been married for more than five years and their children are four years old.


    It''s definitely the first time that Chen Hao doesn''t go home for dinner and doesn''t call back.


    Gu Manzhen, who has entered qianyurou''s subconscious mind, can''t believe it. After a few years of marriage, will her husband''s attitude towards herself change?


    Is the feeling weak? Or a new love?


    Qianyurou is not the kind of person who has no sense of security, nor is she the kind of person who is suspicious.


    Gu Manzhen, who is controlled by her subconscious mind, is just like her.


    Mainly, Chen Hao''s recent performance is too inexplicable!


    Go out early and come back late at night. When she came back, she was full of wine. When she asked, she only answered that it was social. Then she rushed to the bathroom to take a bath and was not allowed to peep. After that, she washed all her suits in the bathroom.


    Oh, my God, is this still Chen Hao?


    Isn''t it strange that a big boss, a big president, washed his clothes in the bathroom by himself?


    This has been the case many times. Gu Manzhen really can''t bear it.


    "I don''t care. You must let me in today!"


    "Wife, this is not good, I am taking a bath!" Chen Hao still resists with high sounding.


    "Hum, who knows if you are taking a bath or destroying the body?" Gu Manzhen disdained, but he didn''t say it. She waited at the door for a few minutes. When she heard that the sound of sprinkling water was almost over, and that it was almost time for Chen Hao to wash her clothes, she went straight into the door and rushed in.


    How do you know that after rushing in, Chen Hao was already wrapped in a bath towel, and all those suits had been washed.


    "You! How dare you Gu Manzhen bit his lip. "You''re cruel. Don''t let me catch you. What''s wrong with me, or I''ll run away with my son!"


    "Wife, don''t think too much. I really don''t have any place to apologize to you!" Chen Hao is really innocent.


    He is devoted to Gu Manzhen, though he is


    OK, but now is not the time to speak. When the time comes, he will explain it to Gu Manzhen.


    Lu Junming''s choice of such a play is selfish. He feels that he will meet some social parties if he is not well protected. In order to give qianyurou a preventive injection, he has a dark stomach for a while.


    Thinking of this, Chen Hao cleaned himself up and went out of the bathroom.


    But in fact, Gu Manzhen''s suspicions have become more and more serious. After thinking about it carefully, he always thinks that his suspicions are too obvious, which makes Chen Hao have some psychological preparation.


    So the next day, she secretly hid at the door of the bathroom, intending to make a surprise inspection by herself. In this case, Chen Hao must be caught off guard.


    Before that, she made a lot of preparations. For example, first she hid all the bath towels at home. Then she let Chen Hao not find the bath towel. Then she prepared a dirty bath towel for Chen Hao. In this case, when he enters the bathroom, he will surely let himself pass the towel to him.


    After everything has been planned, Gu Manzhen has to admit that he is a genius, and he has a way with her husband. If the plan succeeds, she may be able to post her plan online and share it with all housewives.No way, once a woman has a family, it''s easy to be disliked by men, so she should maintain women''s dignity and help everyone see the true face of men together!


    Well, these are just her ideas so far, and the key is to implement them.


    That night, Chen Hao came back very late. Gu Manzhen came forward and handed over the bath towel. Chen Hao takes a suspicious look at Gu Manzhen. He always thinks that there is a conspiracy in it: "wife, do you have any conspiracy?"


    "What a ghost, I''m just I want you to feel at home when you come back after a hard day''s work. "


    Said this sentence, that bath towel Chen Hao actually did not dare to accept.


    "Forget it, wife. I''m not going to take a bath tonight, am I?"


    "How can that be! If you don''t bathe, you can sleep on the floor for me! " Gu Manzhen said, his eyes still fluttering towards Chen Hao''s shirt collar. She always felt that Chen Hao had washed his clothes. Maybe it was because of some evidence left on the collar of his shirt that she had to destroy his body in advance. The more I think about it, the more I feel angry. I''ve been married for four years, and I''m an old man and wife. How can I still have such an attitude?


    Can''t she really cure Chen Hao?


    "Wife, is this really good for your husband?" Chen Hao took off his coat and went to the bathroom, "I don''t want the bath towel. Anyway, you haven''t seen it."


    ��������


    Gu Manzhen really can''t say a word. Where she wants to get, her perfect plan is blocked by Chen Hao. If it goes on like this, it won''t work. Of course, she has to think of another way, so when she went to the bathroom with a clean bath towel, she naturally asked in her gentle voice, "husband, I''ll help you prepare the bath towel..."


    "Well, put it at the door!"


    "No? Let me bring it in for you Gu Manzhen said, regardless of Chen Hao, directly opened the door handle. But unfortunately, no matter how you pull the door handle, you can''t pull it. Gu Manzhen looked at it and his face sank. "Chen Hao, why are you locking the door?"


    "Wife, I''m taking a bath. The door is open. What if you come in and peep?"


    "No, I haven''t seen anything about you? You just said that yourself! " Gu Manzhen is really angry, some incoherent. The more I think about it, the more I feel unconvinced, and the more I doubt Chen Hao.


    The more she thought about it, the more bitter she felt. Although she married a chief executive, she was rejected after marriage, and now she can''t even doubt herself.


    "Wife, I will be shy even if I say it!"


    "Shyness fart, I see you just have something to hide from me."


    "No!" Chen Hao said innocently, then opened the bathroom door.


    Gu Manzhen immediately handed over the bath towel. After five years of marriage, she was still a little shy. Chen Hao knows that Gu Manzhen is surprised by his washing, so he leaves all his dirty clothes there and plans to let Gu Manzhen do it by himself.


    "Well, I''m so miserable that I can''t even wash my own clothes."


    Gu Manzhen snorted and then went to check his clothes. Strangely enough, there was nothing special.


    Is it true that he is too thoughtful?


    Gu Manzhen was deeply suspicious.


    It''s not over yet. She''s planning another surprise check. So when Chen Hao was about to leave work that day, she asked her friends out for dinner, and then planned to let Chen Hao relax. After all, every time Chen Hao comes back, she is waiting at home. Today, how can I say that I have to make him a little anxious.


    She always felt that even if Chen Hao didn''t cheat, there might be some women pestering her. It''s no wonder that Chen Hao can''t be blamed for this, but Gu Manzhen thinks that it''s his fault that Chen Hao keeps a secret from her.


    Thinking of this, she can''t even eat.


    I ate with my best friend and then went shopping. During this period, Chen Hao didn''t call to express his sympathy. Gu Manzhen didn''t feel uncomfortable. She just felt that Chen Hao must have let go of her vigilance, so when she went back, she could take it for granted to check, and then protect her housewife''s rights.


    But Chen Hao''s phone call didn''t come until very late, so she seriously thought that it would not be good to go on like this?


    As a result, Gu Manzhen swipes the card Chen Hao gave him for the money to buy clothes. When the bill is sent to his mobile phone, he will receive it.


    It''s strange that Chen Hao''s call still didn''t come.

 Chapter 429

    Gu Manzhen feels that something is wrong. He always feels that something has happened to Chen Hao. Halfway through the trip, he leaves his best friend behind and runs back. He doesn''t know that when he goes back, he sees that Chen Hao has gone to bed early.


    He looked very tired. He took a bath and looked tired.


    Gu Manzhen looked at it and began to doubt himself.


    Are you always suspicious? Chen Hao looks very tired. After a busy day''s work, he just wants to have a good rest. Is it really too much to treat him like this?


    Maybe his idea is reasonable, so Gu Manzhen covers the quilt for him and walks out of the room.


    Sure enough, she is more suitable to be a responsible housewife.


    The scorching days passed, and soon it was September.


    Gu Manzhen runs around all day. Although Chen Hao is not quite right, his child is about to enter school, and he can''t care so much.


    "Mom, am I really going to school?" Chen zhe blinks his eyes, gently tugs Gu Manzhen''s clothes and raises his head to ask her.


    "Yes, after school, there will be many children to play with you. Are you happy?" Gu Manzhen gently answers the child''s questions and reaches out to help him tidy his clothes.


    Chen zhe nodded his little head up and down, looking very happy. "That''s great. I can go to school soon!"


    "Well, go and take photos quickly. After taking an inch of photos, you can go to school to report the day after tomorrow..." Gu Manzhen gently points the tip of Chen Zhe''s nose, and says fondly.


    After hearing this, Chen zhe sat in the studio with great joy.


    "The child is so cute. Come on, look at my uncle. His waist is straight. Yes, his head is to the left." The photographer looked at Chen zhe with a smile, then stretched out his fingers and waved his sitting posture.


    Gu Manzhen looked at this pleasant scene with a satisfied smile in his mouth.


    "That''s great. Let''s go to the block and buy your school supplies for the day after tomorrow." Gu Manzhen pays the money and turns to pick up Chen Zhe.


    "Yes, I want Ultraman''s schoolbag!" Chen zhe cheered and put his white arm around Gu Manzhen''s neck.


    Gu Manzhen took Chen zhe all the way to the block. He thought that Chen zhe should wear neat and clean clothes at the beginning of school to make a good impression on teachers and new students.


    "Mom, I''ll take you to buy clothes first." Gu Manzhen points to a children''s clothing store in front of him and asks Chen zhe for his opinion.


    Chen zheshun looked at Gu Manzhen''s hand and his eyes brightened. "Mom, look at that one over there!"


    Gu Manzhen walks over and looks at the dress that Chen zhe points to, which is printed with Superman pattern.


    "Waiter, come and take this off for me and have a look." Gu Manzhen puts Chen zhe on the ground, takes over his clothes, reaches for the material, and finds it soft and breathable. It''s just right to wear this season. "I didn''t expect that my son''s eyes are good, so that''s it?"


    "Yes, children''s eyes are very good. It''s a new product just launched at the beginning of this month. Its sales are very hot. Many people say that it''s worth the money." The waiter was smiling. Seeing Chen zhebai''s small white face, he couldn''t help reaching out and pinching it gently.


    Chen zhe stretched out his hand and waved it gently in the air.


    Seeing Chen Zhe''s appearance, Gu Manzhen chuckles at the waiter, "please help me wrap this dress up!"


    With these words, Gu Manzhen faintly felt that something was wrong, but he could not say what was wrong. It was like an inexplicable premonition.


    This strange feeling made her a little flustered. She took the clothes from the counter and hurried out of the door.


    "Miss! You haven''t got your money yet. " The waiter was originally smiling and intended to say "welcome next time", but when he saw Gu Manzhen''s graceful stride away, he immediately returned to his senses and stopped her.


    Gu Manzhen saw the look of the waiter and immediately shook his head. It''s true, what''s the matter? He was so careless.


    Gu Manzhen took Chen Zhe''s hand, stood in the street, and then changed money from his wallet.


    At this time, the remaining light of her eyes suddenly swept a familiar figure.


    The figure seems to be Chen Hao?


    Isn''t Chen Hao supposed to work in the company at this time? How could it be on the block?


    Gu Manzhen also wanted to go over and have a closer look, but he heard the voice of the waiter again, "Miss? Please pay for it


    Gu Manzhen takes back her sight in a hurry, turns the money from her wallet and hands it to the waiter.


    The waiter looked at Gu Manzhen suspiciously while changing the change, but Gu Manzhen didn''t notice, just thinking about the figure just now.


    When Gu Manzhen wants to see the figure again, where can he see the shadow?


    Chen zhe was pulled to the arm by Gu Manzhen''s action, can''t help but gently ask a voice: "Mom, what''s the matter with you? What are you looking for? Shall I help you find it? "


    Gu Manzhen heard Chen Zhe''s voice, only to find that he accidentally pulled his son, immediately squatted down to comfort Chen Zhe, "I''m sorry, I hurt you, it''s nothing, just my mother saw a very familiar person, and a friend looks a bit like."Although Chen zhe was puzzled, he nodded, "Mom, let''s go shopping!"


    So you can buy delicious food!


    Chen Zhe''s little mind can''t hide Gu Manzhen. Gu Manzhen''s favorite smile makes him walk to the mall again with Chen Zhe''s hand.


    As they head for the school supplies area, Gu Manzhen puts a pencil case, pencil and eraser in his basket, while Chen zhe blinks his star eyes and looks at them happily.


    "Mom! Look Chen zhe suddenly raised his head and pointed to the rows of schoolbags hanging on the handrails of the stairs.


    Gu Manzhen looks over, is Chen zhe said before wants the Ultraman pattern schoolbag, "on your sharp eyes!"


    Chen zhe jumps over and Gu Manzhen follows.


    Suddenly, after the jewelry area, Gu Manzhen saw the familiar figure again.


    The basket on the hand falls to the ground unconsciously. Gu Manzhen stares at the figure tightly. He just feels that he can''t breathe.


    Because next to the figure, there is a girl standing on her side. Just looking at her side face, you can see that she is very young. Her skin is white and smooth, and the corners of her mouth are rising. The whole person exudes the vitality and charm of youth.


    Gu Manzhen secretly prayed in his heart that it should not be Chen Hao.


    But soon, her last hope was shattered, and her body suddenly turned in a direction, but her sight didn''t notice Gu Manzhen''s side.


    It was at this moment that Gu Manzhen saw the man''s face clearly. Isn''t this Chen Hao who has been puzzled for several days?

 Chapter 430

    What kind of situation is this?


    Gu Manzhen seized the last trace of reason, some hurriedly took out the mobile phone from his pocket and dialed out to the familiar number.


    Soon, the man in sight began to explore the mobile phone.


    "Hello?" Gu Manzhen''s strong and calm mouth.


    "Hello, wife Why are you calling at this time? " Chen Hao held out his hand in front of his mouth and motioned to the girl not to make a sound. This scene in Gu Manzhen''s eyes was even more chilling.


    "Nothing. What are you doing?" Gu Manzhen has no expression.


    Chen Hao gave a ha ha and said, "in the company, there will be a meeting soon. Let''s not talk about it..."


    Gu Manzhen did not know what to answer, but found that the other party had hung up.


    The sound of "Du" from the mobile phone, like thunder, exploded in Gu Manzhen''s head.


    Gu Manzhen''s whole body was dizzy. He felt that his brain was blank, as if the sky was going to fall.


    My husband''s unusual these days is really because he has a woman outside. And that woman, so young, how can she compare with her?


    They walk away from their sight, talking and laughing. Gu Manzhen''s whole body reacts for a long time.


    "Mom? what''s wrong? I''ve lost everything. I''ve taken care of that schoolbag. Mom, would you like to go and have a look? " Chen zhe stretched out his arm, took Gu Manzhen''s trembling hand, and then gently pulled it.


    Gu Manzhen looks at Chen Zhe''s face which looks like Chen Hao in a trance, and his heart is full of five flavors.


    "Son, let''s go." Gu Manzhen picked up Chen Zhe and strode out of the shopping mall.


    If she stayed a little longer, she might not be able to breathe.


    Chen zhe looked at Gu Manzhen''s white face and couldn''t help reaching out and touching her forehead, "Mom, are you sick? Why do you look so ugly? "


    Gu Manzhen couldn''t speak. He shook his head with a smile, and then directly took Chen zhe home.


    After returning home, Gu Manzhen suddenly sat on the sofa, and the sound startled Chen Zhe.


    Chen zhe immediately leaned over and carefully asked, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Manzhen held out his hand and held Chen Zhe''s face. His face was unnatural and he said in a soft voice: "baby, mom really can''t bear you..."


    Chen zhe also pretended to hold Gu Manzhen''s face and answered softly, "Mom, I don''t want to leave you, either!"


    Gu Manzhen closed his eyes and lay on the sofa, never talking again.


    Gu Manzhen ran out alone. She was walking in the busy street, looking at the traffic, and felt very sad. She couldn''t believe that her beloved husband cheated herself. The more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable she felt. She took out her mobile phone and dialed her best friend Ling Ling. Soon, they met in a coffee shop.


    Looking at Gu Manzhen''s sad and lost appearance, Ling Ling doesn''t feel pity, but she has a trace of joy in her heart. Instead of speaking, she looks at Gu Manzhen quietly, waiting for Gu Manzhen to speak first.


    "Ling Ling, I I really don''t know what to do. I feel so bad... " Gu Manzhen seems to be still immersed in her own world. She doesn''t notice the change of Ling Ling''s expression. She just wants to complain to someone she thinks she can trust.


    "Manzhen, what''s the matter with you? Did Chen Hao bully you? " Seeing Gu Manzhen like this, it''s probably related to Chen Hao. If they really quarreled, wouldn''t it be a good thing for her?


    Listen to Ling Ling so ask a way, Gu Manzhen leisurely nodded, she drank a mouthful of hot coffee, hiss! What a pain! From the taste buds to the throat, and then into the stomach, until the heart, the atrium is full of bitterness.


    "I I think Chen Hao has other women outside... " Gu Manzhen slowly spit out such a sentence, you know, she can say this sentence, also need how much courage.


    Hearing this, Ling Ling, as a good friend, was suddenly bright. After a short shock in her eyes, she was laughing and laughing. Chen Hao has another woman outside? Does this mean that the person is a little tired of Gu Manzhen, and does it mean that she also has a chance? Thinking, Ling Ling''s mouth began to rise slightly.


    Seeing that Ling Ling doesn''t speak, Gu Manzhen is a little strange. She looks up at her best friend, but Ling Ling smiles strangely. Gu Manzhen was in a daze, a little confused, "Ling Ling, you Are you okay? Why don''t you talk? "


    At this time, Ling Ling also recovered from her fantasy. She hastily put away her secret joy and restrained her mind. Naturally, at this moment, she must not let Gu Manzhen know what she was doing.


    "Manzhen, I just think it''s too sudden. Chen Hao is so kind to you. Everything revolves around you. How can there be another woman all of a sudden?" Ling Ling pretends to be extremely surprised and asks falsely.


    "I I don''t know. I saw Chen Hao and other women shopping for presents in the street. They were intimate and chatty. He dared to have an affair with other women, and even tried to cheat me. This is too much. This This makes me intolerable. Ling Ling, what should I do? " If Chen Hao really fell in love with other women, she would say that she would leave at that time. She could not tolerate such a husband!"Manzhen, in fact, you don''t have to make such a fuss. Men, especially those like Chen Hao in your family, are rich, gentle and handsome. Which woman is not attracted by them? What woman doesn''t want to be a little grandmother? Isn''t there a saying that this man is always a thinking animal in his lower body, especially a man with money and face. They have the proud capital. It''s perfectly normal for them to make fun of each other. Now that you''re married to Chen Hao, you have to open and close your eyes and tolerate all this. " Ling Ling didn''t kindly comfort Gu Manzhen. She finally seized this rare opportunity. How could she give up and give up? If Gu Manzhen can give up on Chen Hao this time, and let them divorce, isn''t she more likely to become a phoenix? With such a mind, Ling Ling began to say in a bad direction.


    Listen to Ling Ling say so, Gu Manzhen''s heart is more heavy, but she still don''t want to believe that Chen Hao will be such a man.


    "Ling Ling, Chen Hao and I have been married for five years. Even our son is four years old. I always feel that our relationship is very good. We are very affectionate and will continue to be so affectionate. I never thought that Chen Hao would cheat or even divorce. When I think of this, my mind is blank. I can''t think at all. You ask me to open and close my eyes, but I really can''t do it. I can''t act like I don''t know anything... " Gu Manzhen thought more and more, and his head was lower.


    Does love really have a shelf life? After the so-called shelf life, will love change forever? It''s only five years. Chen Hao has been like this. In a few years, it''s going to be amazing? Most importantly, when they were together, Chen Hao didn''t have such an inexplicable mind.

 Chapter 431

    "Manzhen, I don''t mean you. How can you stand beside such a man without a strong heart and broad mind? What does a man like Chen Hao want? Women are also a handful. Men always like new things. The fresher they are, the more exciting they feel. The freshness and excitement of love have long been polished away by life. So, there''s nothing wrong with this man going out to have fun and seek some so-called stimulation. However, if you can''t even accept this, I think you''d better leave Chen Hao as soon as possible... " Ling Ling tries to persuade Gu Manzhen to leave Chen Hao.


    Leaving? On hearing this, Gu Manzhen frowned more tightly. Although Chen Hao cheated her and betrayed her, she didn''t mean to leave Chen Hao for the time being, otherwise what would their son do?


    Seeing Gu Manzhen''s silence, Ling Ling increased her firepower and added fuel. "Manzhen, you say that you don''t go out of the gate all day long. It''s a housewife. It''s virtuous. It''s just a man''s life. After a long time, it''s a man, which will be tired. Although Chen Hao was very good to you before, once this love has passed the shelf life, it''s not fresh. Manzhen, do you understand what I mean? "


    "Ling Ling, I I''ll go first I want to be quiet by myself. Thank you today... " At this moment, Gu Manzhen''s heart has sunk to the bottom. Now she can''t listen to anything and doesn''t want to say anything. She drinks the coffee in the cup in one breath, grabs the bag beside her and runs out.


    See, Ling Ling''s mouth raised a good-looking radian, proud smile beyond expression. In any case, as long as they can make a gap between husband and wife, it is a good thing for her, adding fuel to the fire, but her strength.


    At this time, Gu Manzhen went back home.


    "Mom, are you back?" Seeing Gu Manzhen coming back, Chen zhe warmly greets her. But Gu Manzhen doesn''t seem to hear that. He ignores Chen zhe directly and goes to the room, leaving Chen zhe alone in the same place.


    Gu Manzhen went back to her room and saw Chen Hao lying on the bed reading the newspaper. She recalled Ling Ling''s words just now. She was not angry at all. Are all men so fond of the new and tired of the old? Thinking, Gu Manzhen grabs Chen Hao lying down and pushes him out of the door.


    "Wife, what are you doing? Where are you pushing me? " Seeing this, Chen Hao''s face is encircled and he doesn''t know why.


    "You Go to sleep on the sofa for me. You are not allowed to enter the room today. If you dare to step into the door quietly, I will I ran away from home... " Gu Manzhen warned with a slight threat. Then, with a bang, she separated the two worlds inside and outside the room.


    Chen Hao is still in a state of being surrounded. He wants to knock on the door, but he remembers Gu Manzhen''s warning just now. He takes his hand back and is obedient. Otherwise, what should he do if his wife really runs away from home? Thinking about it, Chen Hao went to the study in a gloomy way.


    See parents like this, Chen Zhe''s a careful dirty is popping, mother and father quarrel? Is there a divorce? Does mom want to stop herself? Chen Zhe''s head is full of thoughts. Maybe because of watching too many TV dramas, Chen zhe begins to worry inexplicably. If it''s really the same as Qiaoduan in TV dramas, what can he do?


    The more he thought about it, the more scared he was, so he immediately went to find his father, "Dad, Dad..." With the urgent call, Chen zhe opens the door of his study and runs in.


    "What''s the matter, zhe?" Chen Hao leaned back in his chair, still racking his brains to think about his guilt. Chen Hao picked up his son and let Chen zhe sit on his lap.


    "Dad, mom doesn''t want me anymore?" Chen zhe asked seriously, this question is really too important for him.


    "Who said that? How could mom not want you?" Chen Hao is even more confused. Well, Gu Manzhen drives him out of the room and asks him to sleep on the sofa. Well, my son said something strange again. Who can tell him what the situation is?


    "But Dad, it''s not always like this in TV series. Mom is angry and drives Dad out of the room. Then she''s ready to run away from home and abandon her husband and son. Are you right, dad?" Chen Zheyang looks at his father with a tender face. He doesn''t want his mother to leave him? He''s still a baby!


    Listening to Chen Zhe''s serious words, Chen Hao''s mouth twitches. This child has watched too many TV dramas. He runs away from home and abandons his husband and son


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Xiao Zhe. My mother won''t leave you. Do you know that my mother loves you so much, how can she leave you? Don''t worry about it... " Chen Hao stroked his son''s head and relieved his heart.


    "Really, Dad, why did mom throw you out and let you sleep on the sofa? Dad, the baby is still young. Don''t cheat me... " Chen zhe tilted his head and looked like an interrogator.


    This It really hurts his man''s face to let his son see that he is driven out by his daughter-in-law. Chen Hao''s mouth twitched and couldn''t say a word for a long time. In fact, his heart is also very empty. He doesn''t know why Gu Manzhen is angry or what he has done wrong.In a few days, Gu Manzhen has always maintained a love and indifference attitude towards Chen Hao. No matter how Chen Hao makes her happy, Gu Manzhen ignores her, which makes Chen Hao really depressed.


    Chen Hao doesn''t open his mouth, so Gu Manzhen naturally won''t ask first, so they live day after day in discord.


    Chen Hao didn''t know what he had done wrong, but he also knew that he must have done something to annoy Gu Manzhen. He was upset, so he asked some friends to drink. At the table, he asked his friends for advice, but they made fun of him.


    "Chen Hao, I said that since your president married his daughter-in-law, he has become a hen pecked husband."


    "That is, Gu Manzhen is not happy. Look, Chen Hao is so anxious that he comes to us to learn from us..."


    Chen Hao can''t help but white eyes because of his friends'' ridicule. What does it mean to become a hen pecked husband? Come on, he''s respectful. He''s doting, okay?


    "Well, are you over gloating? I''m looking for you to give me advice, not to hurt me... " Chen Hao picks up his glass and takes a gulp.


    "All right, can''t we stop talking? This woman, every month there are always a few days, you buy some jewelry, gifts and so on, it''s over... "


    Buying presents? Chen Hao frowned, but he bought a lot of gifts these days to coax his daughter-in-law, OK? What happened? It''s no use at all.


    "Cut, man Zhen doesn''t eat this at all, OK? Would you please come up with some practical suggestions? " Chen Hao can place all his hopes on these good friends. He has no choice.


    "What''s the matter, woman? If you get angry again, you can bully her in bed to make sure that she won''t complain any more and will bow to you again..."


    "I don''t know how to be a man? Do you want to be taught? "

 Chapter 432

    Listen to my friend you say a word I hurt him, Chen Hao''s white eyes can be said to turn on the sky, how can he be a man with others to teach? I''m kidding. Otherwise, where did his clever and lovely son come from? It''s just Recently, Gu Manzhen ignored him. He was lonely in his study until dawn every day, not to mention making friends with him. Ah Endless helplessness and sigh.


    "Can I ask you to give me some advice?"


    "Ah, by the way, women all like what men can share for themselves. If you don''t do all the housework, let Gu Manzhen see your sincerity and your ability. Maybe once you are happy, people won''t make trouble with you..."


    Listening to his friend''s suggestion, Chen Hao nodded. Maybe this is feasible. After all, Gu Manzhen is not a material person. To express his apology in this way, I think Gu Manzhen will accept it.


    After saying goodbye to his good friend, Chen Hao can''t wait to go home. He just wants to try what his good friend taught him. But as soon as he gets home, he sees a familiar figure. Ling Ling, how is she here?


    Chen Hao slightly frowned, different from him. Seeing Chen Hao back, Ling Ling was very happy.


    "You''re back, i..."


    "Why are you here?" Interrupting Ling''s unfinished words, Chen Hao asks.


    "Oh, well, I''m here to see how Manzhen is doing. I heard that Manzhen said that you were upset, so I wanted to see you How are you doing? " Ling Ling inquired cautiously, her eyes shining with expectation.


    "Whether we are good or not has nothing to do with you?" Chen Hao said ruthlessly.


    Ling Ling was slightly embarrassed. Although she felt uncomfortable, she couldn''t show it on her face, "that I think I know Manzhen better, so I thought, if you haven''t made up yet, I can give you some advice... "


    "Oh? Is it? In that case, let''s hear about it. If it''s feasible, I''ll thank you very much... " Chen Hao hooked the corner of his mouth and said with a smile.


    Hearing Chen Hao say that, Ling Ling felt that her hope was general again. She couldn''t wait to say: "in fact, Manzhen''s personality is like this, especially stubborn. She must be impatient with her. I think you two should be calm and give each other a space."


    "Calm each other? So you mean to ignore each other? " Chen Hao''s eyes are condensed, but his heart is extremely ironic. He''s not stupid. He can''t see what this woman''s heart is.


    Ling Ling thought Chen Hao was right, and she added something more: "you give each other a space and think about it calmly. Maybe Manzhen will figure it out suddenly, and then it will be ok..." Naturally, it''s OK. Then she can take advantage of the opportunity to take Chen Hao and sit on the throne of the young grandmother.


    For Ling Ling''s estrangement, Chen Hao always keeps a modest gentleman''s smile. Sure enough, this woman''s mind is really unusual, but he is not an idiot, so he can naturally recognize other meanings in the words.


    "I''ve been with Manzhen for five years. I think I know her character better than you. She''s a soft person rather than a hard one. According to you, it''s just the opposite. As a best friend, should I hope her friends are happy? Instead of alienating the relationship between husband and wife, in order to achieve their own secret, don''t you think so? " Chen Hao sneers. He has been fighting for so many years. He has never seen anyone.


    Ling Ling naturally understood Chen Hao''s words. Her face suddenly changed from white to green. Looking at Chen Hao''s back, she was so angry that she stamped her feet. She had to tell her. While Chen Hao doesn''t notice, she calls out Gu Manzhen in the room, pretending to be aggrieved.


    "Ling Ling, what''s the matter with you?" Aware of Ling Ling''s mistake, Gu Manzhen is puzzled.


    "It''s not Chen Hao of your family. He said that I had ulterior motives to approach you. Manzhen, he really went too far..."


    "What?" Gu Manzhen is stunned, but he is very angry at Chen Hao. How can he say that about Ling Ling?


    Seeing that this is effective, Ling Ling reproaches Chen Hao with more embellishment. "Manzhen, I told you that men can''t rely on you, but you just don''t believe it. He''s carrying you behind his back and ambiguous with other women. Seeing that you don''t pay attention to him recently, now he points the contradiction to me. Manzhen, do you think he''s really too much?" Ling Ling blinked water Lingling eyes, as if to drip water.


    Listening to Ling Ling''s discontent and aggrieved words, Gu Manzhen feels extremely uncomfortable and even more indignant at Chen Hao.


    Before he got married, Gu Manzhen heard Ling Ling Ling say: this man is very different before and after he got married. He is rich and poor like Chen Hao, and he is also the president of a well-known chaebol group. At the beginning, the female stars in the entertainment industry wanted to marry into the Chen family, but Chen Da Shao was willful and chose Gu Manzhen, who was not particularly outstanding. This incident surprised many people in the press. They all know how to report the marriage.


    Prince and Cinderella? If you write like this, you are bound to offend the future president''s wife.


    A match made in heaven? If you write like this, many female stars or celebrities will be unhappy again.


    In a word, such a report is really afraid that the world will not be in chaos. If it is well written, it will be popular. If it is not well written, it will be hacked to death, and it will lose its reputation.Ling Ling said: marry a man who is not ordinary, life is destined to be not ordinary. She was envious of her best friend''s good home, but she was also secretly envious.


    There are some strange places. Gu Manzhen always feels that Chen Hao has been particularly attentive recently. He leaves work early to cook for himself and do housework, and then he closes his room all the time to make trouble. I don''t tell myself. This day is also Friday night, when it''s the weekend, the husband who accompanies him always plays his cooking skills and makes it more abundant than usual.


    The moment Gu Manzhen opens the key, he hears a cute boy running over the door. He likes to take off. Seeing Gu Manzhen''s whole appearance, he rushed up and said with a smile, "Ma Ma is back. Ma Ma, I''m very good today. Today, Mr. Wang praised me. Hahaha, my painting is the first in my class


    The face of a four-year-old boy is full of childish innocence. Gu Manzhen smiles: seeing his son, he feels exhausted all day. No matter how hard he is, he feels happy.


    "Where''s your father?" Gu Manzhen looked around and didn''t find Chen Hao.


    "Dad came back early, and now he is cooking delicious food in the kitchen."


    He has been very attentive recently. Gu Manzhen nods and laughs to let the servant take his bag and hang it up. Then he takes his child to the bedroom to watch TV. In fact, "pleasant goat and grey wolf", a favorite movie for children, is shown on TV. She can''t watch anything herself. Her eyes stare at the TV screen like nothing, but she thinks something in her mind.


    "Manzhen, I seem to have seen Chen Hao pick up a girl at the airport the other day. It''s the big star. Do you remember the entertainment headlines when you were not married to the Chen family? As long as Chen Hao doesn''t get married one day, the basic headlines are all about this woman. "

 Chapter 433

    "Ling Ling, don''t talk nonsense. When we got married, Chen Hao had already told me that he and that woman were only in the past, and that woman had been pestering him all the time. They had never been together. And when Chen Hao met me, he broke up with those stars. What''s more, if the big news in the entertainment industry is about who, it''s the girl! "


    Today, before work, Ling Ling once said this to herself in the bar.


    She has already married Chen Hao. To be honest, even if her best friend doesn''t say that, she can smell something.


    Indeed, there are signs that this man is not as good as he was when he first met him. Although I''ve been attentive these days, I feel a lot more deliberate. It''s like acting for myself.


    Ah, how natural it was when we first fell in love. How did it become like this after we got married?


    As the wife of the president of a generation of chaebol group, she is still at the civilian level. Chen''s people-friendly approach has been unanimously recognized, and the stock market is constantly appreciating. And Chen''s chaebol group''s business is also growing. It''s just a rumor that after the marriage, our president and his wife said that for the sake of family harmony and life without interference, and for the future happiness of their children, they have not been interviewed and concerned by media reporters for five years, so as to eliminate any paparazzi tracking. The secrecy about their lives is also very good.


    It is said that a reporter sneaked in secretly, but he was scared into a vegetative state the next minute. Although he was not beaten, he was always scared unconscious one by one.


    It''s said that there is a secret organ in the Chen family. As soon as someone goes in, they will be bewitched by some mysterious curse. Gradually, some people even say that Chen Hao and Gu Manzhen live in the house left by the Lord, which contains the secret mantra of the Chen family''s ancestors. Who goes in, even if they don''t die, will be paralyzed. And it is said that the Chen family''s house is just like the vampire''s house, in which you can see people''s intestines. Just think about it.


    Gu Manzhen looked at the bright and gorgeous room in front of her eyes and couldn''t help rolling a white eye.


    Come on, these people who haven''t seen the world can make it up. Vampire house that''s just my son''s playground, okay? How big are their brain holes? I can think of this kind of stem.


    But now they have moved out and lived in a very ordinary apartment. They really live a very ordinary life.


    At this time, the door of the room opened, and the handsome man came over with a spatula and a pink scarf, shouting: "Manzhen, come here for dinner, today I made you your favorite potato roast beef, your favorite longliyu, and your favorite laver egg soup!"


    "Good!"


    Gu Manzhen has to admit that he has no ability to fight against food, especially the dishes made by Chen Hao, whose cooking skills are constantly rising recently. She took the child''s hand to the living room and began to eat regardless of the image. In the past, people always said that if you want to catch a man''s heart, you have to catch a man''s stomach. Now, this kind of truth is also applicable to women.


    You know, this is President Chen. President Chen, one of the best in the world, personally cooks for himself. For this reason, he feels that his life level has increased by countless levels compared with that of all men, and is almost at the peak. Happiness is full of happiness. And it''s more delicious than those high-end Spanish restaurants and French restaurants. I didn''t expect that people who are used to eating western food can still make Chinese food so grounded. Tut tut.


    But at the thought of what Ling Ling said to himself in the bar, Gu Manzhen''s mood can''t help falling down.


    "Manzhen, I seem to have seen Chen Hao pick up a girl at the airport the other day. It''s the big star..."


    She looks at the man opposite. He is handsome and has a good family background, which makes people all over the world dim. Why did this man marry himself in the first place? It was because of love, but that kind of love may be impulsive. After all, she will be a special surprise in his life. What''s more, how many women wanted to be the pillow beside him at the beginning, but she was the only one who won the crown in the end.


    And this man is sitting opposite him at this time. As he had originally imagined, he lived a married life, and had a five-year-old child. He was there all day selling cute to his father and mother.


    "Dad is better than me. I can''t catch up with you. One day last month, my mother helped me prepare tomatoes and eggs. As a result, the tomatoes were still ripe and I could eat eggshells. But fortunately, tomatoes can be eaten as fruit. Huhu, zhe''er likes it so much! "


    The child said this, a pair of small feet have been swaying around, head tilted appearance is very likable.


    "Zhe''er, if you like, eat more. Dad will make it for you everyday!"


    "Good!"


    Gu Manzhen looked at the picture he pressed in front of him. He was in a trance for a moment. Before she married Chen Hao, she never imagined that he was such a loving and gentle father, but now she is even more attentive. How can people who love their children in this way hook up with many female stars in the entertainment industry after marriage. Gu Manzhen shakes her head. Although she has been indifferent after her marriage, it has to be said that Chen Hao has never done anything wrong to her. If she doubts him casually, it seems that she doesn''t trust her husband.Since I don''t like it, why should I be with myself at the beginning? Gu Manzhen is suspicious, but sometimes he comforts himself that maybe things are not as bad as he thinks. I believe more in what I see than what others say.


    Looking at the woman in front of her, the man said to her in a magnetic voice, "what''s the matter? Did our rabbit meet the wolf? He looks thoughtful and worried! "


    "No!" Then she put down the chopsticks and bowls with a smile and said, "OK, I''m full. When you''ve finished eating, put the chopsticks there and I''ll clean them up!"


    "No, wife, you go up and have a rest first, I''ll clean up!"


    He gave a smile, but it was more ugly than anyone else. It was just such a smile that made her dazzle.


    This kind of handsome man now cooks for him and helps with the housework. How can he cheat. It''s impossible for the five-year-old Zhe to have an affair with others. But if that happened, she couldn''t help it. To put it mildly, he doesn''t have to work as hard as many newly started company presidents. Even if he sits at home all day playing video games with his children, the money he earns every minute is amazing figures that ordinary people can''t imagine. But if you really get to his level, money is just a dry number. It''s just a data proof of defeating competitors. Other things have no meaning.

 Chapter 434

    Looking at Gu Manzhen not anxious to go upstairs, but a little thought to slow down, the man turned to see his wife''s back, the moment brow gently wrinkled up, again facing the child, the brow is relaxed.


    One is my best friend for many years, and the other is my beloved husband. She had always believed in the two men''s concern for herself and never doubted it.


    "Manzhen. You should watch your husband. So many women want to soak him. If they can''t watch him, they may run away... "


    "You think we Chen Hao are instant noodles. You can make them if you want!"


    "Ha ha ha, that''s not necessarily. After all, that one in your family is a big fan!"


    ����


    Before marriage, I always thought that I was a man''s world, but after four years of marriage, men were busy expanding the market and had a lot of indifference. In recent years, Gu Manzhen has been so attentive that he always feels uneasy. But she would rather have her best friend tell a lie just to scare herself. She went to the corridor in front of the room and looked at the busy voice of the men downstairs and the help of the children, although it was not as hot and plain as the original love. But if there is destined to be a third party, she would rather be so insipid all the time.


    "Dad, I''ll help you!"


    "Zhe''er is so good! I will be so obedient in the future


    "Well, Dad, what Bento should I take to school tomorrow morning?"


    "Then Dad will make you the beef brisket, carrot and potato rice bento you love!"


    "What a pity


    Gu Manzhen looks at the picture downstairs, and a beautiful smile appears at the corner of his mouth. Anyway, she loves the family.


    But since then, Chen Hao''s behavior has been too strange. Compared with worrying about gain and loss, Gu Manzhen thought about it and decided to find out what happened first. After all, she hasn''t quite figured out what''s going on. These days things are all linked together, Gu Manzhen''s heart is extremely uncomfortable. If Chen Hao is really involved with any female star, she must also find a way to defend her marriage!


    But in this case, she couldn''t verify it. After thinking for a long time, she finally decided to find her best friend Ling Ling to see what she could do.


    In fact, Gu Manzhen has noticed something wrong with Ling Ling''s last statement, but Gu Manzhen thinks that she and Chen Hao are married, so she doesn''t have too much defense against Ling Ling, and thinks that all her words are for her own good.


    "Ah, Chen Hao, he hasn''t explained that day to me yet."


    "I''ll tell you, a man is like this. He can go out on two sides and have sex with other women. Why should I make it clear to you. You really are. If I were you, I would divorce as soon as possible. And now he''s being kind to you, he must want to make it clear. If you make him happy, he''ll be sure. If you can''t leave him, you''ll have to do it more often in the future... "


    "No..."


    Gu Manzhen didn''t believe it.


    "Why do I lie to you? Manzhen, we are friends at least. If we don''t give me this trust, why should we be friends. If there is such a thing in the future, you don''t want to find me... " Ling Ling angrily said, saying, also don''t over head.


    "Ling Ling, I don''t mean to doubt you. I just want to find out what''s going on."


    "Do you still have illusions about Chen Hao? You really disgrace our women. In your condition, although it''s not particularly good, it''s still very easy to find a man with moderate economic level who will never cheat... "


    "No, Ling Ling, you can''t always think about divorcing me. If I get divorced, what will my son do?"


    Yes, yes, she is the baby son who loves her.


    Chen zhecai is only four years old. Now he just wants to go to kindergarten. How can we say divorce is divorce? If she gets divorced, she must be reluctant to give up her baby son, but what if Chen Hao wants to rob her son again? By that time, she will have no son, and then she will have nothing.


    "Son? You throw it to him to raise it. Do you want to take an oil bottle with you after your divorce so that you can''t get married? "


    "Ling Ling, he''s my son!" Gu Manzhen really doesn''t understand how Ling Ling has become like this. Although they didn''t know each other for a long time, they had known each other for some time. When there were some difficulties at home and Gu Manzhen didn''t dare to tell Chen Hao, she took care of Ling Ling to help. Ling Ling is also very righteous. Without saying a word, she takes out all her savings. That''s why Gu Manzhen especially trusted her, but who knew she would say this.


    Ling Ling may also have realized that she was wrong, so she apologized: "sorry, Manzhen, I''m really thinking about you. You don''t know how difficult it would be for a woman to take her son alone. It won''t be so easy for you to find another man. Well, you can think about it yourself. I hope you''ll regret it then. After all, marriage is a matter of life, whether it continues or ends. "


    Ling Ling sighed and then checked out.Even in the end, she didn''t comfort Gu Manzhen.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as Ling Ling came out of the bar, he called Chen Hao and asked, "Chen Hao, how can you treat Manzhen like this? Today, Manzhen comes to complain to me again. If you go on like this, she will be disappointed with you... "


    "Oh?" Chen Hao has no interface.


    Seeing that Chen Hao didn''t hang up directly, Ling Ling asked in a good voice: "I don''t know if you have time tonight? Why don''t we talk about Manzhen? It''s not clear on the phone. I can talk to you face to face... "


    She doesn''t believe it. She can''t conquer Chen Hao!


    Originally, she really thought Chen Hao might be hopeless, but who knows Gu Manzhen suddenly came to complain to her, saying that she suspected Chen Hao had a woman outside. He is not Liu Xiahui who is not in a hurry. If he tastes the sweetness outside, he will soon be tired of Gu Manzhen! At that time, she also has a chance. When she sits in the position of Chen''s young grandmother, what can she buy but not buy?


    The more I think about it, the more excited I am. Ling Ling almost laughs.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Hao just coldly replied "no time", and then hung up the phone mercilessly.


    Ling Ling was more and more confused about what was going on. It seems that she needs to think of other ways.


    At six o''clock, Chen Hao came home from work, took off his coat and lay on the sofa. One hand pulled off the tie, one hand untied a few buttons of the shirt, and the mobile phone looked at the keyboard: "assistant, please help investigate Gu Manzhen''s best friend Ling Ling." After sending a text message, Chen zhe ran downstairs from upstairs, rushed to the sofa and hugged the man on the sofa: "Dad, you''re back!"


    Chen Hao picked up his son, hugged him in his arms and said, "zhe''er is good. I''ll sleep with my father for a while."

 Chapter 435

    Chen zhe blinked his eyes, "Oh," and closed them. Gu Manzhen heard the movement downstairs and thought that Chen Hao had come back. Just want to go downstairs, think of the afternoon with Ling Ling shopping together, Ling Ling told himself that her husband is because of an affair, so recently just so good to himself, a little aggrieved, angry did not go downstairs.


    An hour later, the two of them slept soundly downstairs. They didn''t feel hungry at all. On the contrary, Gu Manzhen, who was upstairs, was hungry.


    As the saying goes, "man is iron and rice is steel", Gu Manzhen thought that he couldn''t have trouble with his stomach for him! As a result, Gu Manzhen got into the kitchen and made a table of rice. She went to the sofa, looked at the father and son on the sofa, showed a very gentle eyes, and then kicked the man on the sofa, "ah, get up to eat..."


    Chen Hao, stunned, kneads his eyes, sits up, gently wakes Chen Zhe, holds him at the dining table, and sits opposite Gu Manzhen.


    Gu Manzhen looked up at him, and he gave Gu Manzhen a bad smile. However, Gu Manzhen, as if he had not seen it, lowered his head and continued to eat. Chen Hao''s smile suddenly stiff, completely do not understand, he is all housework, how Gu Manzhen treat himself so cold.


    So in the twinkling of an eye, Chen Hao becomes a sad expression and looks at Gu Manzhen. As he picked up the rice in the bowl, he stared at Gu Manzhen.


    Although Gu Manzhen felt the deep sorrow from the opposite side, he still ate his food calmly. Finally, Chen Hao couldn''t stand such a strange cold war atmosphere and said, "Zhenzhen, today''s dishes are all my favorite. Are they specially made for me?"


    Gu Manzhen was startled by his sudden words. He looked at him speechless for a while and said, "no, I''m cooking for zhe''er. It''s all zhe''er''s favorite food."


    Chen Hao''s face was already a little bit hard to hang. He slightly drew the corner of his eyebrow.


    At this time, Chen Zhe is not afraid of death and said: "really, mom, I love you, memeda!" Finish saying, to Gu Manzhen "Trojan horse" for a while, Gu Manzhen smile back to a. Chen Hao''s heart is broken at this time. It''s better not to say it if he knew it earlier.


    In this period of silence, the end of the meal. Chen Hao goes to work overtime as usual, while Gu Manzhen accompanies his son at home to do his homework.


    After coaxing his son to sleep, Gu Manzhen went to bed early.


    Chen Hao received a text message from his assistant in the living room. It is said that we have checked the so-called Ling Ling. She is a very famous money worshiper in the red light district. Her life is corrupt. Besides, many of her best friends are from rich families, but they all dislike her because she is a green tea whore.


    Seeing this, Chen Hao was able to confirm what he thought. After a moment''s hesitation, he sent a text message to his assistant: "help me warn this woman. In a word, teach her a lesson."


    Almost in the middle of the night, Gu Manzhen felt that someone had climbed onto her bed. She thought that Chen Hao had come back. Although she was not conscious, she thought that Chen Hao''s performance was really unqualified, so she kicked him down!


    But unexpectedly, Chen Hao crawled back and said wrongly, "wife, how long are you going to let me sleep on the sofa?"


    Gu Manzhen thinks about it, and thinks that she is already a housewife after all. It seems that it''s not very good not to make sense in this way. In addition, her consciousness is also a little confused. After Chen Hao says something like this, she turns a blind eye to it.


    The next day, Gu Manzhen woke up in the morning and found that Chen Hao had left. There was a box on the bedside table with a post it note on it, which said: "to Zhen Zhen: wife, I love you!" Gu Manzhen opened it and saw that there was a bracelet he had long cherished.


    Before, Gu Manzhen would wear it excitedly and go out to show off. But now, Gu Manzhen didn''t know what it was like. Is it really like what Ling Ling said? Her husband has been so kind to her recently. He is cute and gives gifts. He even does all the housework. Is he really guilty of having an affair? Is the recent overtime also because of the "junior"?


    Suddenly, her phone rings. It''s Ling Ling. As soon as Gu Manzhen picked up the phone, he heard Ling Ling''s voice magnified n times: "Manzhen! What are you doing? " Gu Manzhen quickly took away his mobile phone to avoid breaking his eardrum. Then he said weakly, "I''m at home. I''ll send zhe''er to school later."


    Lingling said, "hurry up! Let''s go shopping today! I''ll wait for you in the same place! "


    Gu Manzhen said helplessly: "well, you wait for a while, I''ll come right away." After that, he hung up and left the room. The bracelet is forgotten by Gu Manzhen on the bedside table. Hung up the phone that end, Ling Ling complacently put the mobile phone into the bag, stepped on the 10 cm thin high heel arrogantly into a coffee shop they often go to.


    Gu Manzhen sent Chen Zhe to school and rushed there. Entering the coffee shop, I heard Ling Ling''s voice: "Manzhen, you''re here! I ordered your coffee for you... "


    Ling Ling sat down opposite her, holding her face, watching her sip coffee.Gu Manzhen drinks coffee and talks to Ling Ling about yesterday. By the way, he mentions a bracelet that falls on the bedside table.


    The jealousy in Ling Ling''s eyes flashed by, and then said in a natural tone: "it''s not a memorial day. How can I suddenly think of buying you a gift? Is there a ghost in my heart?"


    Gu Manzhen took a coffee hand, looked at her one eye, did not speak.


    Ling Ling caught Gu Manzhen''s action and continued: "think about it for yourself. Are his actions in recent days very strange? Why did he suddenly do this when you two were married for five years? "


    The more Gu Manzhen listened, the more wrong her expression was, and the tighter her hand holding the coffee was.


    Seeing Gu Manzhen''s look, Ling lingcai stops with a little satisfaction and laughs sarcastically behind her back. Although Chen Hao has asked someone to warn her before, her mouth is on her face. Moreover, she is Gu Manzhen''s best friend. With Gu Manzhen''s trust and protection, Chen Hao is absolutely afraid to do something.


    "Ling Ling, let''s go out and get some air." Gu Manzhen saw Ling Ling''s efforts. Although she was not very comfortable, she thought her best friend was thinking for her own sake, so she silently endured it.


    Ling Ling saw Gu Manzhen''s pale face, and felt that the heat had arrived, so she was short of a pot of stew.


    "Well, let''s go. However, I think you should pay more attention and guard against him. You have been married for five years, and you have a four-year-old son. If you really... " When Ling Ling stood up, her mouth didn''t stop.


    Next to the same people who drink coffee to hear Ling Ling''s words, subconsciously toward Gu Manzhen a few more eyes.


    Gu Manzhen instantly felt that her face was hot and she ran away quickly.


    And now Chen Hao is a big sneeze, but also is on the way to pick up his three good brothers, before this, he dialed a phone, in the phone he said to his three brothers domineering "welcome" four words neatly hang up the phone.

 Chapter 436

    Ye Shao, Zhou Shao and Fang Shao


    Ye Shao looked at Fang Shao with a blank face: "how can he suddenly think of us, and still sweep the couch to greet us?"


    Fang Shao looked at Zhou Shao again with an expression of seeking approval: "it''s Gu Manzhen. What''s wrong with that..."


    Zhou Shao glanced at them one by one, and faintly replied " Sweep the couch


    ��������


    Before long, the figure of the sports car passed a beautiful arc in front of the door, and the people who opened the door and got off were just under the sun. The three young people looked at the dazzling Chen Hao, and could not help but twitch. They really wanted to ask, what brings you here? If you don''t stay at home, what are you doing here?


    When Chen Hao saw his three good brothers staring at him at the door, he couldn''t help joking: "Yo, you''ve all come out to welcome me. Let''s go in. Don''t be so polite..."


    Ye Shao can''t help but talk when he hears what Chen Hao said. How come the goods are getting worse and worse: "we just want to see how your car is destroyed and people are destroyed. Come out and see if you are still alive. After all, we have just swept the couch to meet you, so we are afraid you will lose your life."


    Chen Hao shrugged, but walked in the front.


    The three young men followed Chen Hao and went in. Chen Hao was already sitting in the most prominent position, and with a serious face that didn''t match his style, the three men looked straight at him.


    Zhou Shao couldn''t stop: "Chen Hao, what are you doing. I don''t believe you will come to us for no reason. Is the company going bankrupt? Or did my wife run away with someone else? Also, you are tired of leaning towards your wife every day. You don''t want us anymore. It''s estimated that your daughter-in-law has a problem. "


    Chen Hao took a look at his three brothers. He was angry that you were really confidants. Then he changed into an aggrieved expression and sighed: "my wife will run away with others if we don''t think of another way..."


    When ye Shao saw Chen Hao''s resentful eyes, he laughed and joked: "Oh, our Chen Shao is so excellent that he can''t even keep a wife."


    Chen Hao decisively gave Ye Shao a knife eye: "hurry up, give me a way quickly."


    bestie make blind and disorderly conjectures, and then Chen Hao investigates the way he ignored him, and then investigates Gu''s maiden''s old saying in his ear, and let Gu think he has an affair outside, so that Gu can think of it. Then he sends someone to give a warning to the Lingling who told them. Then he admitted that he suddenly thought of his good brothers, and then came to ask their opinions. He also specially emphasized the word "good brother", which made several big men on the opposite side twitch.


    When I use it, I think of them? What the hell? Get out of here! Of course, this kind of hysterical thinking is not calm, and it is wrong to act. They restrained their manic heart and began to provide advice to Chen Dashao one after another.


    As soon as the three men were about to speak, Chen Haomei picked up and snapped her fingers: "one by one, who has more emotional experience?"


    After the silent film, ye shaoshen said, "you are all married. Who has a moral code after marriage? You don''t understand. Ask us


    "Yes, next." Chen Hao ignored Ye Shao''s insinuation that he was stupid and looked at Zhou Shao and Fang Shao.


    Fang Shao: "I think the main problem of catching a thief first is her best friend. You can arrest her best friend and torture her."


    ������ Make it clear to me, who is the thief? " When Chen Hao saw Fang Shao''s face that he couldn''t help beating others, he said, "I really want to, but after all, I''m my wife''s best friend. I''ll be afraid of my wife when I know it''s her best friend who provokes dissension."


    Fang Shao held his forehead with one hand and his wine glass with the other: "intoxicate her"


    " Chen Hao can''t use words to describe his mood now. It seems that it''s a wrong choice to find them. He thinks it''s time for him to open up. It''s also a waste of his precious time to stay here. Maybe he will lower his IQ at that time.


    He looks at Fang Shao with a kind of look at the mentally handicapped and shows a kind smile. He has a strong sense of caring for the mentally handicapped children. Then he got up and kept a graceful and light smile: "you talk, I have something else to do. I''ll go back first..."


    Then he walked out in front of three dandies.


    Fang Shao sighed: "it''s really natural and unrestrained. I come and go in a hurry. When I go, I wave my sleeve and don''t take away a cloud."


    Zhou Shao and ye Shao: shut up


    Fang Shao shrugged his shoulders innocently. He just heard Ye Shao say mysteriously, "I just thought of an idea. Come here."


    Zhou Shao and Fang Shao approached each other in a puzzled way. After hearing this, they all had a bright eye: "kidnap zhe''er?"


    Ye Shaoyi, with an expression of being a child, shook his head. "We''re just taking zhe''er out to play. It''s no kidnapping."


    Zhou Shao and Fang Shao nodded when they were taught. They all looked at Ye Shao with a look of approval. Ye Shao laughed.


    Fang Shao suddenly realized the conclusion: "so just did not say it is deliberately not let Hao know, but also deliberately let him worry?"


    Ye shaobian''s mouth is flat. Although there is a small revenge mixed in it, he coughs: "only in this way can we make the play more real. Moreover, by the way, let him work harder to find his son and give him some pain. When he has a wife, he forgets his brother."Zhou Shao and Fang Shao nodded, and then the three shaos began to carry out the plan of "kidnapping" zhe''er.


    ����


    The next morning when he got up for work, Gu Manzhen said, "Chen Hao!"


    Chen Hao said hastily, "my wife, what can I do for you?"


    Gu Manzhen''s mouth twitched twice, then said: "from today on, you roll to sleep on the sofa, don''t want to sleep in bed!"


    Chen Hao just realized that the bracelet she had prepared for Gu Manzhen was put in place by her. She didn''t know whether she didn''t see it or didn''t care about it at all.


    "Why, what did I do wrong?"


    Gu Manzhen stares at him with a special strange look: "you know what you have done. By the way, remember to pick up my son from school tonight, and I''ll go shopping with my friends. "


    It''s no use trying to please and do housework all this time. Chen Hao feels a little tired.


    When he drove back to the company, he was in a bad mood. Along the way, his subordinates could feel the low pressure around the president, and they were afraid to step forward.


    Stride to the table, pull open the tie, slightly exposing the neck. After sitting down, he turned his seat to face a pile of documents, narrowed his eyes slightly, took a list, put down the pen with his hand, supported his head, and thought of Gu Manzhen, with a helpless expression on his face.


    Gu Manzhen goes to mix with Ling Ling again, and his son has to pick him up.


    The secretary next to him saw that the president was like this. He opened his mouth and finally didn''t say anything. Then he left the office.


    Chen Hao leaned back and sighed. In order to pick up his son from work early, he picked up his pen again to deal with all kinds of big events in the company. After changing all the documents, he called to the Secretary: "sort out the documents, some of them will be changed again, and some of them will be carried out. After that, I will mark some personnel who have been given salary increase and deduction, and let them carry on. The company does not support mixed food personnel, and they will go away without motivation." Then he took the car key and took the stairs for the president down the basement to pick up zhe''er.

 Chapter 437

    When the Secretary saw the pile of improved documents, he was almost surprised. With such a large number of documents, the president clearly reprocessed all the previous documents. The boss was angry and the subordinates suffered. The Secretary sighed silently, shook his head and carried out the documents separately.


    Chen Hao drives to the gate of the kindergarten early. His car is very conspicuous. He usually waits for zhe''er to show up in the same place. And now the kindergarten is not over, so Chen Hao just stays in a daze and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    The kindergarten will be over soon. Chen Hao pays attention to zhe''er''s figure and has some doubts. Usually zhe''er always comes out early. How can it take so long this time? Seeing that all the children are going to be gone, Chen Hao gets out of the car and goes to the door and asks the head of the kindergarten: "Hello, Mr. President, is Chen zhe still in it?"


    "Chen zhe?" Hearing the name, the director has a smile on his face, obviously he likes zhe''er, "he? He was taken back long ago


    Chen Hao''s eyes jump? Is it Gu Manzhen? But it was my wife who asked me to pick up my son from school How could


    Just about to ask the exit, I heard a voice inside: "Dean, your phone is in a hurry!"


    The Dean answered in a loud voice: "ah, I know. I''ll come right away." before leaving, the director said to Chen Hao with a smile, "sorry, just a moment."


    Chen Hao nods, takes out his mobile phone and dials Gu Manzhen.


    Gu Manzhen is shopping with her best friend Ling Ling at the moment. Suddenly she hears the phone ring. She sees that Chen Hao hesitates and is ready to answer it. Then she recalls what Ling Ling said. There is a little hurt and sadness in her eyes, and she throws her cell phone back into her bag.


    The cold female voice came out from the phone: "Dear user, the phone you dialed is not answered for the time being, please wait a moment..."


    Chen Hao hangs up, touches the tip of his nose and feels aggrieved. Why does he still ignore himself? But there is an intuition that Gu Manzhen can''t pick up zhe''er. Even if she is angry, it is impossible to pick up zhe''er without saying a word, but I can''t think of a reason. Just after hanging up the phone, I saw the Dean coming. She said that a man picked up zhe''er, and that the man claimed to be zhe''er''s brother.


    Chen Hao felt confused for a moment. Why didn''t he know that Gu Manzhen had a zhe''er brother? Then he realized that someone might have abducted zhe''er! So there was anger: "what do you look like? How do you take care of children in kindergartens and let people pick them up at will? "


    Although the head of the garden was shocked by the murderer, he still said: "he''s seventy years old and eighty years old, and we really doubt it, but he seems to be very familiar with you, and zhe''er is willing to go with him. I admit that we do have a responsibility. As it is, we will have the right to cooperate with you to find zhe''er...."


    Chen Hao can''t imagine how a 70 year old man, who claims to be zhe''er''s brother, was picked up? Just like the national news began to broadcast jokes, did your kindergarten teach children low IQ?


    The head of the kindergarten is speechless. The three young masters just called and asked her not to expose the fact that they took zhe''er away. It''s better not to even say that they came to the kindergarten and hide their identity. According to what they said, they would give Chen Hao benefits, and they didn''t do anything to kill and set fire. They just cheated Chen Da Shao, and then it became like this. She also wanted to know why zhe''er would happily follow others when she heard that she had a 70 year old brother.


    Chen Hao forced himself to calm down, took a sharp look at the teacher, turned and got into his car. For a moment, he couldn''t react. Zhe''er is gone. What should I do? How can I lose zhe''er? If Gu Manzhen knows, he will be very sad. He is a little upset. Then he calls the police, but the police say he can''t file a case now.


    Chen Hao suddenly calms down and sits still in the car. Maybe the "old man" is kind-hearted and will send zhe''er back. Maybe he stares straight at the gate of the kindergarten, but his head is in a mess, far less calm than it seems. Thinking that zhe''er is in danger, Gu Manzhen is upset.


    Back home, when he opened the door, he found that the light in the room was dim. Why didn''t Chen Hao turn on the light? After a careful look, he found that there were no figures of Chen Hao and zhe''er. Why didn''t Chen Hao pick up zhe''er? Suddenly he thought of the phone call in the afternoon. Gu Manzhen felt uneasy. Was it zhe''er who had an accident?


    There was no time to put down what he had, so he quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed Chen Hao''s phone. The phone soon got through. Gu Manzhen didn''t have time to ask Chen Hao. Chen Hao''s mellow magnetic voice came out from the phone:


    "listen to me, wife, zhe''er, he''s gone, but..."


    Chen Hao is also very worried. At first, she thinks that Gu Manzhen picked up zhe''er, but he knows that Gu Manzhen will be more sad when he knows, so he decides to comfort her.


    Gu Manzhen heard that zhe''er had disappeared. He felt that the whole person had been struck by thunder. His brain couldn''t work. Before Chen Hao finished, he asked: "what did you say?""Wife, our baby, he will be OK, you..."


    Chen Hao chokes for a moment and doesn''t know what to say to comfort Gu Manzhen. He clenches the steering wheel in his hand and stares straight at the kindergarten in front of him. He has kept this action for a long time, and even his whole body is a little stiff. Who actually tied zhe''er away under his eyelids?


    "Chen Hao! How do you pick up the kids? "


    Gu Manzhen reflected that his mood fluctuated, and even he spoke with some crying voice!


    "Zhe''er is still so small, he will be afraid. Go and get him back. What if those people torture him? How can he stand such a small body? You bastard, how can you lose zhe''er!"


    "Zhenzhen, don''t panic. I''ve called the police before, but it''s not time to file a case. I will find zhe''er. Believe me, don''t walk around and wait for my news at home"


    in Chen Hao''s mind, it seems that Gu Manzhen''s eyes are red. He feels a little pain in his heart. When he is bored, he slaps the steering wheel heavily.


    Gu Manzhen is alone in the empty room, and his heart is full of uneasiness and helplessness. When he hears Chen Hao''s affirmation, his uneasiness seems to have dissipated. For Chen Hao, of course, she is willing to believe. Moreover, it seems that he is the only one she relies on, but this does not mean that she needs to live under his wings forever.


    "No, I''ll go to zhe''er, too. More people and more strength. Moreover, I can''t wait to die. Should I be indifferent when I know zhe''er is in danger? I can''t do it! "


    When Chen Hao heard this, he said that he was expected. He paused for a moment and organized language to persuade her.

 Chapter 438

    "Wife, you don''t know where he is. You can''t find zhe''er when you go out in such a hurry. If something happens to you and zhe''er comes back, what can he do if he can''t find his mother? I know you are worried about zhe''er, but we can''t panic at this time. We should keep our best mental state until we find zhe''er, right? And believe me, I will bring zhe''er back! "


    Gu Manzhen chokes. Although she knows this is true, she still can''t help looking for zhe''er. She hesitates and struggles for a long time, but decides to stay at home for the time being. Yes, it''s meaningless for her to go out, and it''s not necessarily impossible to do anything at home.


    "Chen Hao, I''ll wait for you to come back." Tone also seems to have a little low, "you must bring zhe''er back."


    "Well, don''t worry too much, it will be ok..."


    "Yes."


    After hanging up, Chen Hao made several more calls in succession.


    The first call -


    "give me a copy of the camera in the nearby road section and send it to me."


    Two phone calls --


    "all give me a encircling search for zhe''er within 3km of XXX kindergarten"


    the third phone call --


    originally wanted to call his good brother, but later thought about it, dialed one of the phone calls and hung up, then called a lawyer, originally wanted to go through a legal process, finally used a way to directly put the police The inspector was transferred out.


    The picture goes back to the kindergarten before school. Leaving school at this time is definitely skipping class. Ruan Meng''s zhe''er is abducted by his uncles and Hao opens the kindergarten. His first skipping class in his life begins like this.


    "Uncle, where are we going to play?" Zhe''er said that class is really boring to the explosion, have a chance to play is simply a pleasure in pain, bah, no, fun.


    "Is there any place zhe''er wants to go? If not, shall we go to the amusement park? " Fang Shao smiles tenderly. In order to pit Chen Hao, they also fight hard, but What the hell is amusement park?


    Zhe''er shook his head, "shall we go to the amusement park? There are so many interesting things there! Uncle, you are so handsome


    Ye Shao is not happy, "zhe''er, that''s a bad guy. You stay away from him. We three will take you. How can you boast that bastard is handsome? Obviously, I''m more handsome."


    Zhou Shao''s forehead crossed three black lines, "don''t you want to face? Have you done with the camera? Don''t let Hao find your flat face at that time. "


    "Don''t worry about me." Ye Shao smiles.


    Zhou Shao nodded, "zhe''er, uncle has started to drag racing. Hold on..."


    Sports car "Shua" fast driving on the highway, zhe''er excited face out of a small flower, cute three uncles heart, if only he had such a son.


    Back at this moment, Chen Hao throws his mobile phone on the seat of the car, calms down, starts the car and starts looking for it nearby. There are several times to see the background and zhe Er similar children, will slow down the car to identify, each time is the result of disappointment. Seeing the sky getting dark, the whole city gradually shrouded in black, unconsciously frowned and sped up. Zhe''er, dad will find you. He can''t help but grip and slap the steering wheel. He can''t help being rude.


    All the images received during this period have been processed. Is it really a deliberate kidnapping? Chen Hao''s heart is also very uneasy, and there is no news of zhe''er at present, which makes people more worried.


    Although there is no news from zhe''er, Chen Hao still calls Gu Manzhen. Gu Manzhen answers quickly, "Chen Hao? Have you found zhe''er yet? "


    "En, Zhenzhen, you remember to eat on time. I''ve heard from zhe''er. I''ll go and get him back. Good boy, you have some dinner. I''ve eaten outside..." Gu Manzhen certainly did not eat, Chen Hao as long as deliberately say so, first let her rest assured. Although there is no clue at present, it will be found. It is not a lie. okay. you ''re right.


    It''s getting dark. Even with the reflection of street lights, it''s even harder to find someone in this scene. At the moment, Chen Hao is the only one on the road, so he speeds up again and drives to the distance. In the blur, he seems to see a tricycle driving askew. Chen Hao is surprised. The speed is too fast to dodge. He quickly turns the direction and makes a sudden stop, but he doesn''t have time I hit the uncle who was riding a tricycle, but my car hit the pillar next to him. Finally, I felt the heat flow from the top to the bottom. I just felt that I was a little weak, and then I didn''t want to move.


    But in uncle''s eyes, the man looked as if he was dead. The dark face of the uncle driving a tricycle was so scared that he lost blood and became pale. Looking at the car he drove, the people in the countryside knew that it was expensive with their eyes closed. What should we do if the accident was caused by him? He can''t afford to pay for it, but it seems that people may not be particularly serious? Immediately made a 120 phone call, "120? Someone had a car accident in the XXX section, en, OK."


    He hesitated for a long time. Then he went to the glass next to Chen Hao and prayed for Chen Hao, "son, you are lucky. You have to support me!" Then he nagged a few words and drove away in his tricycle.In fact, Chen Hao was very conscious. He was speechless when he heard the driver''s uncle''s words, but he let him go. When the ambulance came, he decided to close his eyes and have a rest.


    The medical staff thought that he was seriously injured, so they hurriedly carried him on a stretcher, stopped his blood first, and then hung up the infusion bottle. Then a nurse picked up his dropped mobile phone and called the nearest contact, "Hello, is it the patient''s family?"


    "Yes?" Ye Shao said that he was a little confused. How about the patient''s family members? Is something wrong with Chen Hao? How big is that kid? Suddenly there is a kind of creepy feeling, looked around and Zhou Shao, Fang Shao play very high zhe''er, ye Shao said they seem guilty.


    "The owner had an accident and was in XXX hospital."


    "Give me back my cell phone!" Chen Hao receives the call and finds that it''s Ye Shao, so he is relieved. He thinks she called Gu Manzhen. If the child doesn''t find him, he is injured again. Zhen Zhen can''t die of grief.


    "I''m not dead!" Then Chen Hao very handsome pinched off the phone, stopped the blood and had a rest for a while, and it was not a big thing, pulled out the blood transfusion bottle, followed by a group of medical staff, domineering on the ambulance.


    �������� Ye Shao hears the beep of the other party''s phone. His mood is so complicated that he can speak soberly, which means he is OK, but He stretched his face and looked at Zhou Shao and Fang Shao strangely. They had just come here to accompany zhe''er on the roller coaster happily.


    Aware of his friend''s eccentricity, Zhou Shao beat him, "what''s the matter, your little lover dumped you?"


    "Or do you have an illegitimate son?" Fang Shao said happily.


    Ye Shao shrugs, "I don''t have a little lover, let alone an illegitimate child. It''s just that Chen Hao had a car accident..."


    "What?" Zhou Shao and Fang Shao''s face was also very strange. "Isn''t this boy? It''s so big


    "Is he still alive?" Fang Shao continues to speak happily. Since ye Shao doesn''t move, he should not be seriously injured. He turns around and looks at zhe''er, saying that he is helpless. He just doesn''t know how he will strangle them when he knows that they abduct zhe''er.


    "He said he wasn''t dead." Ye Shao calmly said this sentence, but the corners of his mouth could not help twitching.

 Chapter 439

    Zhou Shao said with a smile, "don''t panic. It''s a special moment now. In the end, my son is safe and sound. Hao is hurt for this. My sister-in-law loves me so much. Maybe we will still be great heroes at that time!"


    �������� Ye shaomo.


    �������� Fang shaomo.


    After arriving at the hospital, Chen Hao asked the nurse to wrap up the wound as quickly as possible. He was satisfied to see that he had been carefully treated. He was ready to leave the hospital. However, the doctor forced him to stay in the hospital for a while to observe. He was still handsome with a package on his head. At the moment, he concealed his anger and threatened: "you don''t have the right to keep me It''s a patient, not a prisoner. Be careful, I''ll sue you for illegal detention. "


    The nurses were as good as water and said, "we are doing things impartially. Please don''t embarrass us, sir."


    Chen Hao felt that he was about to be stretched. He felt that he wanted to beat others. When he was about to say something, his mobile phone rang. Chen Hao takes a look at the phone call from ye Shao and hangs up directly. However, when the phone call comes back, he has to pick it up and ask impatiently, "why?"


    "Daddy Zhe''er Mengmeng Nuo''s voice comes from the phone with a little grievance. Dad is so fierce. Is it because he played too late with his uncle that dad is angry? Zhe''er''s big eyes blinked innocently at his uncles.


    Chen Hao''s heart jumped, and his tone was full of surprise: "zhe''er?"


    It''s not zhe''er, but ye Shao, "we''ve taken zhe''er to play!"


    "You? You shut up. I want to talk to my baby. " After finding zhe''er, Chen Hao is very happy and sees everything well, but he still wants to say a few more words with zhe''er to make sure it''s true.


    Ye Shao''s mouth twitches for a moment. This one is enough. Then he lowers down and tells zhe''er, "zhe''er, tell your father and uncles have a good time?"


    Zhe''er answered the phone and said happily, "Dad, uncles took me to play with a lot of interesting things today, and a lot of delicious things. Hehe, I''ll come again next time!"


    "Yes." Chen Hao unconsciously also raised a smile, "zhe''er likes to play, next time dad takes you with mom."


    Zhe''er laughed happily, "Dad is so good!"


    Thinking that zhe''er is OK, Chen Hao is relieved. At this time, ye Shao takes the phone and says to Chen Hao, "today, you should take good care of zhe''er in the hospital. Zhe''er is safe here and won''t be bored."


    "Well, I''ll tell my wife peace and take good care of zhe''er, or you''ll die!" Chen Hao finally asked to take the lead in hanging up the phone.


    Under the attention of the nurses, he "obediently" half lies back on the bed, the smile on the corner of his mouth has not been reduced, once again dials Gu Manzhen''s phone, and is answered by seconds, some distressed, this silly woman, must have been waiting for his news.


    "Wife?"


    In fact, just now I was anxious to report to Gu Manzhen that he was safe, and I forgot how to organize the language. Is it true that he was set up by his brother? Chen Hao thought about it, but he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Where are you, zhe''er has brought it back?" Gu Manzhen is looking forward to it. Although Chen Hao said before that he had found zhe''er, he didn''t say whether he was in a dangerous place. If it was dangerous, wouldn''t it be very difficult? She was so worried that she almost forgot what she suspected of Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao said with a faint smile, "zhe''er was picked up by Ye Shao and they went out to play. En, by the way, zhe''er will live with Ye Shao and them tonight. I had something wrong on the way to pick up zhe''er before, and now I''m in the hospital, so I may not be able to go back..."


    "What? How are you doing? What hospital are you in? " Since zhe''er is OK, Gu Manzhen is relieved. When she hears that Chen Hao has an accident, she can''t help but "clatter".


    "It''s OK. I''m in XXX hospital." As soon as Chen Hao finished, Gu Manzhen hung up.


    Chen Hao is in a daze. Is this woman planning to come to him? Still have a little conscience, the heart can not help stealing music.


    After more than ten minutes, Gu Manzhen appeared in front of Chen Hao breathlessly. Chen Hao''s eyes were slightly moved. He saw her messy hair and slight sweat on her face. He couldn''t help grinning, "wife."


    Gu Manzhen looked at Chen Hao, half lying on the bed with gauze wrapped on his head. He was very distressed. He couldn''t help saying, "it''s stupid. Every child can make himself like this. Who can see you like this?"


    "You Chen Hao was scolded happily. Suddenly, he had a plan. I''m so sorry for the injury on his head, and I''m even more sorry for his brothers. He suddenly a face pain, hands supporting the head, "wife, my head pain!"


    Gu Manzhen''s face was in a panic, and he felt like he was in a hurry. "What''s the matter, is it so serious? I''ll call the doctor


    Seeing that Gu Manzhen was about to go, Chen Hao silently said, "wife, I''m so hungry."


    Gu Manzhen, who knows that he has been fooled, says that he is helpless. When he looks for zhe''er, he can''t eat. "I''ll buy you something to eat..."


    "But I want to eat what you made..." Chen Hao had a bad smile on his face. Suddenly he was a little sad. He looked sad. "You don''t like to talk to me recently..."Gu Manzhen''s eyes flashed. Chen Hao, do you care? Gu Manzhen''s eyes are a little obscure. Ling Ling''s words seem to be around her ears, which makes her waver a little. She just answers with a hard mouth: "where is it?"


    "Then you won''t answer my phone in the afternoon." Chen Hao made Gu Manzhen blush with an aggrieved tone. "I didn''t blame you, I didn''t get angry, and I didn''t mean to blame you. Wife, if I do something wrong, or where you think I''m wrong, tell me if I can change it, don''t ignore me, OK?"


    Gu Manzhen''s eyes flickered and finally nodded, "I''ll buy you food first. If you''re hungry, eat something to fill your stomach first." Then he walked out of the ward.


    Chen Hao, with a happy face, immediately called his good brothers. As soon as ye Shao answered the phone, he immediately asked, "another car accident?"


    "Go away!" However, this did not affect Chen Hao''s good mood at all. "It''s worthy of being a good friend, good boy!"


    At this time, Zhou Shao interjected in Ye Shao''s side and said, "I''ll say it. He thanks us for what we have to worry about. Here''s to thank you..."


    "If you are well, it will be sunny. Tut tut..." Fang Shao''s words come from literature and art.


    "It''s night now. Thank you. Of course we are. How are you going to thank us?" Ye Shao is ready to ask Chen Hao for payment.


    "Ha ha ha, of course, I''ll pay you. First of all, you "tied" my zhe''er, which made my family worry about being scared and hard to sit down. Second, I suffered a "big" injury for this. Let alone my physical injury, you made my family worry. But thank you very much indeed. Zhenzhen''s attitude is much better than before, so you will be exempted from medical expenses and mental loss expenses. Well, my family, Zhenzhen, is expected to come back. So, hang up... "


    Chen Hao happily left the phone aside, supported his head and began to be in a daze.

 Chapter 440

    Ye Shao, Fang Shao, Zhou Shao "..."


    "This one is heartless, heterosexual and inhumane. Throw it away when it''s used up..." Ye Shao has a sad face.


    Zhou Shao patted Ye Shao on the shoulder and said: "it seems that he didn''t know that we did it..."


    �������� Ye Shao is silent.


    Although Gu Manzhen''s attitude towards Chen Hao has improved in recent days, Chen Hao, who has been confused, breathes a big sigh.


    That night, when Chen Hao had just finished taking a bath and was ready to settle down his two children, and then went over the warmth with Gu Manzhen, suddenly, the phone on the desk rang untimely, and the pleasant ring accompanied by the vibration made the silent night suddenly noisy. The ring did not stop ringing. In desperation, Chen Hao had to pick up his mobile phone and press the answer button.


    "Hello, who is it?" Obviously, Chen Hao''s tone is a little displeased. It''s all this time. Who''s calling so desperate?


    "Hello Chen Hao, I''m Ling Ling." A pleasant voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Ling Ling? Hearing each other''s voice, Chen Hao frowned. Why did she call herself so late? Although I don''t like this woman very much, the tone is still calm without any fluctuation.


    "Oh, it''s Miss Ling. What''s the matter with Miss Ling


    "That To reach her Is she asleep? " Leisurely, Ling Ling asked tentatively.


    "Not yet. If you want to find her, you can call her on her cell phone, or I can call her for you Just a moment... " Chen Hao''s tone is very fast. He really doesn''t want to have too much nonsense with this woman. Besides, if Gu Manzhen knows that he is still calling other women so late, he is afraid that he will be beaten again.


    As soon as Gu Manzhen was asked to answer the phone, Ling Ling immediately shook her head and denied: "no No No No, I''m not looking for her. I I''m looking for you... " Ling Ling nervously waved her hand, regardless of whether Chen Hao on the other end of the phone could see it or not. To tell you the truth, every time she talks to Chen Hao, she is always very careful. It seems that it takes a lot of courage to be deterred by Chen Hao''s aura.


    Listen to Ling Ling say so, Chen Hao''s heart a cold smile, sarcastic smile climbed up the corner of Chen Hao''s mouth. Sure enough, this woman really came for him. If he guessed right, he didn''t have a good heart to call him so late.


    "Oh? Looking for me? What can I do for Miss Ling? " Chen Hao''s tone is strange. He sees many women who are uneasy, kind-hearted and shameless. Some people can''t put their position clearly, and delusion about something that doesn''t belong to them. Ling Ling is just that kind of person.


    "That I I want to talk to you about Zhenzhen. After all, it''s not convenient for her to be here. So I want to talk to President Chen alone. I wonder if President Chen would like to see me? " Ling Ling asked tentatively. She knew that if she invited Chen Hao in her own name, Chen Hao would not agree and would not come out to see her. But if she bets on Gu Manzhen, Chen Hao will surely come out to see her.


    About Zhenzhen? Chen Hao''s brow frowned more tightly. What tricks does this woman want to play?


    "What''s the matter with Zhenzhen that I don''t know? She''s my wife. I think I know her better than you, don''t I? Miss Ling wants to talk to me about Zhenzhen. I''m really surprised... " Chen Hao asked coldly. Come to see him through Zhenzhen? That woman is really immortal.


    At the other end of the phone, listening to Chen Hao''s words, Ling Ling''s face can''t hang up. Chen Hao is right. She really doesn''t know more about Zhen Zhen than Chen Hao. But now that I have said that, I can''t take it back, so I have to stick to it. Anyway, she is Zhenzhen''s best friend. She believes that Chen Hao''s face will give her. Ling Ling reluctantly dry smile a few, words have already said this, she also can''t care about anything, "that President Chen, although Zhenzhen is your wife and you get along with each other day and night, you don''t know everything, do you? But I don''t know what you don''t know. If you really love Zhenzhen, shouldn''t you know more about Zhenzhen? " Ling Ling tries to focus all the topics on Gu Manzhen, but she doesn''t believe it. She gambles with Gu Manzhen, and Chen Hao won''t come out. If Chen Hao really doesn''t plan to come out to see her, she has reason to go to Gu Manzhen and complain. She takes the opportunity to criticize Chen Hao in front of Gu Manzhen, so as to alienate their relationship.


    Smell speech, Chen Hao did not say anything more, suddenly, the two ends of the phone appeared a few seconds of blank, no one said.


    At the other end, without hearing Chen Hao''s reply, Ling Ling is sitting like a needle. Fortunately, at both ends of the phone, if in front of Chen Hao''s face, she really does not have the courage to do not blush, heart does not jump, eyes and hearts are mentioned in the throat. I''m afraid that Chen Hao will refuse her. All the preparations she made tonight will be in vain.


    A few seconds later, Chen Hao leisurely asked: "say it, where to meet?"


    Get Chen Hao''s reply, Ling Ling heart can be said to be happy to bloom. As expected, Chen Hao will come to her appointment for Gu Manzhen''s sake. As long as Chen Hao comes, she doesn''t believe that Chen Hao can''t be made tonight."That''s great. I''ll wait for you at the hotel opposite the coffee shop that Zhenzhen and I often go to. I''ll see you all the time..." When it comes to the word "Hotel", Ling Ling specially strengthened the stress, fearing that Chen Hao didn''t hear it.


    Hotel? These two words can be said to be very harsh, listening to Chen Hao''s ears, can be really ironic.


    This woman is really not simple, actually moved her mind to him, and claimed to be Gu Manzhen''s best friend. If you let Gu Manzhen know that his best friend Chengfu is so deep and his mind is so dirty, I''m afraid Gu Manzhen will be very sad and sad.


    "How?" Ling Ling asked again, as long as Chen Hao nodded, she could immediately implement her plan.


    "OK, I''ll see you at the hotel in half an hour." Suddenly, Chen Hao nods and agrees. Since Ling Ling wants to see him so much, he simply satisfies the woman''s idea. He wants to see what Ling Ling wants.


    The phone is cut off, but Ling Ling laughs. He agrees, but Chen Hao agrees! Sure enough, Gu Manzhen is still a reliable excuse. Ling Ling is very excited with her mobile phone. She can''t calm down for a long time. A few seconds later, she turns on her mobile phone again and dials a phone. Her pride is wantonly displayed on her face. Tonight, if she wants to change everything and let Gu Manzhen give up completely on Chen Hao, she doesn''t believe it. She can''t replace Gu Manzhen to accompany Chen Hao. She always believes that what Gu Manzhen can do, she can do it.

 Chapter 441

    At this time, as soon as Chen Hao hung up, Gu Manzhen opened the door and came in. Seeing Chen Hao holding the phone in one hand and his face full of elusive expression, Gu Manzhen was stunned and went forward to ask: "Hello, Chen Hao, what are you doing here? Why don''t you give the baby a bath? "


    Hearing Gu Manzhen''s voice, Chen Haocai responded. Seeing Gu Manzhen standing in front of him and looking at him curiously, Chen Hao was slightly stunned, "Oh, that Zhenzhen, I''m going out. I can only trouble you to take a bath for baby zhe''er later... "


    "Out? Where are you going so late? " Hearing that Chen Hao was about to go out, Gu Manzhen was obviously displeased. Her face suddenly changed. She stretched her face and asked.


    "You know, my brothers may suddenly have something urgent, or they won''t call so late. Don''t worry, I''ll go back as soon as possible. Good, go to bed first..." Chen Hao''s tone is a little guilty. Although he has no feelings for Ling Ling, he still runs to see other women so late, which makes him feel a little guilty. He touched Gu Manzhen''s head and said lovingly.


    "Is it really your brothers? No woman asked you out? " Obviously, Gu Manzhen didn''t believe Chen Hao''s words. She doesn''t know what Chen Hao''s brothers are like, but she can''t know what kind of person Chen Hao is. In the past, no matter who called, Chen Hao would refuse and stay at home with her children. But now it''s different. People call Chen Hao out with a phone call, and their intuition tells Gu Manzhen that it must be a woman who called. But there is no evidence, Gu Manzhen is not easy to attack, but in the heart is very unhappy, just suppress the mood and surge in the heart.


    In spite of his prestige outside, Chen Hao is like a slave servant in front of Gu Manzhen. In the words of his brothers, he is a typical henpecked husband. Therefore, he can''t lie to Gu Manzhen. But he doesn''t plan to tell Gu Manzhen that the person calling is Ling Ling. After all, Gu Manzhen always shows great concern for Ling Ling and attaches great importance to it, so there is no exact evidence to prove that Ling Ling has bad intentions. When he has ulterior motives, he still chooses to hide it, so that Gu Manzhen won''t say that he thinks too much and that he deliberately targets Ling.


    "Wife, don''t you know what kind of person your husband is? How can I meet another woman? You What do you think? Well, go to bed early. I have to go now. Otherwise, it''s not good to be late for a while. Good... " Chen Hao said perfunctorily that he didn''t want Gu Manzhen to be too attentive.


    Gu Manzhen turns her lips. She knows and believes what kind of person Chen Hao was before. But now Chen Hao is what kind of person, she is not sure, Gu Manzhen always feel that they are old, men are happy with the new and tired of the old, she felt that her charm is not enough, can not keep Chen Hao, think of here, Gu Manzhen''s eyes are more dim, mood is more irritable, just a little relaxed relationship between the two appeared cracks.


    After Chen Hao changes her clothes, she goes out with her mobile phone. Gu Manzhen looks at Chen Hao''s furtive appearance and can''t wait to go out. Her heart is even more sad. When did he become like this?


    At this time, Chen Hao out of the door, then open the mobile phone, dial a very familiar phone, he would like to see, Ling Ling that woman tonight gourd sell what medicine?


    "Oh, isn''t this president Chen? What brings you here? How did you remember to call me so late? What''s up? Be punished by wife kneel washboard, wait for me to save you On the other end of the phone, the voice of ridicule came.


    Chen Hao smiles faintly and sighs helplessly. These friends really hurt him when they seize the opportunity.


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you this time. I don''t want you to be a hero..." Chen Hao refused with "good intention".


    "Ah That''s really me. Forget it. What''s the matter? " The other end of the phone said with a smile that he was really "disappointed" not to be given the chance to be a hero.


    "Can''t I call you if there''s nothing wrong? What''s the relationship between us? It really hurts me to say that! " Chen Hao''s mouth was filled with a faint smile.


    "Come on, President Chen revolves around his wife and children every day. How can he have time to call our brothers? Besides, I don''t know if you won''t call us if there''s nothing to do. Let''s say, what''s the matter when it''s so late? I''m going to play chess with Duke Zhou. I''ll give you one last chance. Say it or not? " He doesn''t have the spare time to talk with Chen Hao. Instead of talking with Chen Hao here, he might as well have a beauty sleep.


    "Naturally, I''ll come to you if I have something to do. Please do me a favor." Chen Hao has his own plan.


    At the other end, Ling Ling was waiting at the door of the hotel early. She was fully prepared for this. At this time, not far away, a figure secretly hiding was quietly preparing to go.


    "Do you remember what I told you just now?" Ling Ling looked at the man in front of her and asked.


    This is the paparazzi reporter she specially asked for. She wants to find the best witness for her appointment with Chen Hao tonight. She wants Gu Manzhen to give up on Chen Hao forever. She wants to sit on the throne of the president''s wife.In the face of Ling Ling''s inquiry, the paparazzi man suddenly nods his head. He is good at this aspect. He is no stranger to secretly photographing and tracking. Naturally, he will do everything he can, especially when he has an employer.


    "Miss Ling, please rest assured that as a professional entertainment reporter, you will complete what you have told you, and there will be no mistakes..." The man said with confidence.


    "That''s good, remember, we must seize the most wonderful moment, let anyone see the kind of imagination, I want to achieve 100% effect." Ling Ling finally explained that she wanted to make her plan seamless. Tonight is very important for her. Only success is allowed, never failure!


    After telling the reporter, Ling Ling returned to the hotel lobby. Half an hour later, a luxury car stopped at the door of the hotel. It really looked like Chen Hao''s car. When Ling Ling''s eyes lit up, she could only hear her heart thumping wildly. It came and finally came.


    Walking down from the car, a man strides into the door of the hotel. Ling Ling looks around in an excited mood. But the next second, when she sees the person, her excited expression is suddenly gloomy and replaced by doubt and shock.


    It was Chen Hao''s brother, not Chen Hao. She had seen him before, so she knew him.


    Why? Why didn''t Chen Hao come to the appointment? Ling Ling is a little confused. Maybe she thinks too much. Maybe the man just came to the hotel, not to find himself. Maybe Chen Hao is still on the road, but not yet. With such hope, Ling Ling ignores the man who is getting closer to her.

 Chapter 442

    "Hello, Miss Ling." The man went to Lingling and said hello.


    This, Ling Ling can no longer be regarded as did not see the general, she turned her head, looking at the man in front of, frowned, "hello."


    "Does Miss Ling know me?" The man asked with a ruffian smile.


    "Naturally, you are Chen Hao''s friend. I seem to have met you. How did you come here?" Ling Ling asked with uncertainty. At this time, her heart began to be nervous.


    "Well, did Miss Ling make an appointment with Chen Hao here?"


    "How do you know?" Listen to the man say so, Ling Ling a Zheng, in the heart that silk uncertain become more clear up, the mood is also more and more low.


    "How could I know? Miss Ling''s question is really interesting. Of course Chen Hao told me that. Otherwise, why would I suddenly appear here? " The man is still a pair of bad smile, blinking, smiling at Ling Ling.


    "Chen Hao asked you to come?" On hearing this, Ling Ling obviously became excited. Sure enough, Chen Hao didn''t appear. "Why? Why did he ask you to come and he didn''t show up? "


    "Why? Miss Ling''s question is even more interesting. Miss Ling''s appointment with Chen Hao at such a big night is not very good if Gu Manzhen knows. As Gu Manzhen''s best friend, Miss Ling should also know that this action should be inappropriate, but Miss Ling did it, which surprised me. Fortunately, Chen Hao is clean and knows what to do and what not to do. In order not to let Gu Manzhen be so attentive, Chen Hao has to ask me to come to Miss Ling''s appointment. If Miss Ling has anything to do, you can tell me. I will never say a word... " While speaking, it seems that there is no ground for Ling Ling.


    Hearing the irony in the man''s words, Ling Ling frowns tightly. She is put together by Chen Hao. She is still waiting for Chen Hao to come to the appointment.


    "Chen Hao, didn''t he come out at all?" Ling Ling seems to be still not give up, holding the last glimmer of hope to continue to ask.


    "Chen Hao knew that Miss Ling would be waiting for him here. In order not to let Miss Ling wait too long, he asked me to keep the appointment. This doesn''t count as his breach of contract. Miss Ling must know that Chen Hao''s wife is as good as his life. In order not to let Gu Manzhen worry about it, he naturally doesn''t dare to come out to see Miss Ling at will... " As long as you are not stupid, you can hear the meaning of the words.


    It seems that Chen Hao really won''t appear. Ling Ling was so angry that she felt itchy. She thought that she could turn the world around and completely change her fate tonight. Unexpectedly, she waited for another man. Damn, is what she wants so hard to get?


    Ling Ling was furious, but in front of other men, she had no choice but to bear the anger.


    At this time, the paparazzi reporter, who was hiding in the dark, kept busy. When he saw a man approaching Ling Ling, he pressed the shutter hard. According to Miss Ling''s instructions, he just had to seize the photos of them together. In order to show his due diligence, he was working hard.


    "So Miss Ling, do you want to borrow a place to talk?" With a smile on his mouth, the man raised his chin, pointed to the paparazzi reporter''s place, and whispered to Ling Ling.


    Ling Ling only felt that her back was cold, and things seemed to deviate


    When Chen Hao went out for a while, Gu Manzhen felt very strange. He seldom went out in the evening, but now he has been out for about an hour and has not come back. She looked at the clock on the wall, pointing at eight. In fact, it''s not too late, it''s just something unusual.


    When Chen zhe saw Gu Manzhen staring at the clock on the wall, he ran over and stretched out his hands like asking for a hug of love: "Mom, what are you looking at?"


    Following his eyes, he found that Gu Manzhen was staring at the clock on the wall, so he put his finger on his chin, thought about it carefully and said, "Oh! I got it! Mom must be thinking about why dad doesn''t come back, right? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, little boy." Gu Manzhen deviated, and he was at a loss.


    Even the four-year-old son knows that he is worried about Chen Hao, but that guy doesn''t care at all. He can do whatever he wants and doesn''t care about his family at all! And from the performance of some time ago, he didn''t pay attention to himself at all!


    The more he thought about it, the more angry Gu felt: "Chen Hao is too much!"


    "Oh It turns out mom just doesn''t admit it. " Chen zhe blinked, unconsciously thinking of the bridge in the TV series. To tell the truth, Gu Manzhen''s performance has always made him feel that he will be abandoned by his mother, so he is more or less flustered about Gu Manzhen''s words. So he blinked and suggested, "Mom, I have a good idea! If you are so worried about Dad, why don''t you... "


    "Not as good as what?"


    "Why don''t we go out and follow dad! Let''s see if my golden and handsome dad has gone out to beat women! Hum, if that''s true, don''t talk about mom. Zhe''er, I won''t be the first one to bypass him! " With that, Chen zhe set up his little fist.


    "Don''t make any noise. How can it be?"It''s not that it can''t work. If it''s found, isn''t it the same as telling Chen Hao that he doesn''t believe him?


    "Why not? Mom, you are so stupid. You are such a fool! It''s more stupid than grey wolf Chen zhe said haughtily, "when I watch TV series, we all solve our doubts because of tracking. Mom must have thought too much. She scared herself. Zhe''er will take you to see it now! If Dad bullies mom, zhe''er will help mom teach dad a lesson. If dad doesn''t, mom won''t worry about it every day... "


    "You''re going, no matter what I do."


    "Of course! Mom, let''s get going! You are not allowed to run in the middle. Let''s pull the hook. "


    In fact, Gu Manzhen still thinks it''s not good, but Chen Zhe is right. She is worried. After all, Chen Hao had a criminal record. Before he met other women outside, he lied to her. Otherwise, she would not have such an idea


    Well, maybe she did have a little bit of that idea before, but now that she''s in this situation, she really doesn''t know what to do? If you ask Chen Hao, he probably won''t speak. After all, if he could ask, he would not lie to himself at that time.


    At the moment It seems that only Chen Zhe''s method can work.


    ����

 Chapter 443

    As night falls, Chen Hao goes to see ye Shao and Zhou Shao.


    They were sitting in the bar with a USB flash drive in their hands. As Chen Hao approached, he soon found their tracks. First he sat down in front of them, and then he reached out to remove the USB flash drive.


    Ye Shao''s hand suddenly drew back: "want? No


    "Don''t make trouble, give it to me quickly!" Chen Hao frowned slightly, and then he wanted to grab it.


    How do you know that ye Shao''s figure flashed and quickly hid behind Zhou Shao: "this USB flash drive is useless for you. It''s full of pictures that are not suitable for children. Let me deal with them Anyway, you call me in the middle of the night and ask me for help. I won''t take this matter to heart! "


    Chen Hao rubbed his eyebrows with a headache: "you should let me have something in my hand, right? This woman is not easy to handle. I''m afraid you will have an accident if you put this kind of thing on your body. "


    He never wanted to let Gu Manzhen know about Ling Ling, so he should keep a low profile and try to keep Ling away from Gu Manzhen.


    Chen Hao is inconvenient to see Ling Ling, so he asks Ye Shao for help. How do you know that these brothers suddenly push their noses on their faces.


    Ye Shao smiles and puts the U-disk in front of Chen Hao. He keeps shaking: "I''ll give you what you call nice!"


    Chen Hao''s face was almost black: "no call."


    "No? Then I have no choice... " Ye Shao spread his hands.


    Chen Hao''s face continued to sink, but he had no choice but to take ye Shao. At last, he could only compromise and yell: "dear..."


    This is really nice, but it sounds strange. Ye Shao''s face is scared. At this time, Chen Hao takes the opportunity to get the USB flash drive. At the same time, he shakes in front of him like Ye Shao: "brother, thank you!"


    Take the U-disk, turn around and go!


    "What Ye Shao is not satisfied, but he has nothing to do.


    Zhou Shao said: "well, well, we''re done. It''s time for us to go back..."


    ����


    At the same time, Gu Manzhen is following his son all the way to the street. To tell the truth, how to track and find Chen Hao, she has no idea at all. I don''t know why I promised Chen Zhe to come out.


    Well, that''s a bad idea.


    "Zhe''er, shall we go back?" Gu Manzhen can only do her best to coax the children.


    "No! Mom, we pulled the hook! " Little face is stubborn, Chen zhe hands akimbo.


    "Well, well, are you thirsty? Mom is going to buy you water. " Gu Manzhen''s tone softened a lot.


    As soon as Gu Manzhen finished, zhe felt a little thirsty. Then he nodded to Gu Manzhen and said, "OK, thank you, mom, but don''t think I''ll give up tracking dad because of a bottle of water."


    It''s a real kid.


    The shop is nearby, but there are a lot of people, so it''s not a good decision to take Chen zhezhou with her. However, she is not at ease when she looks at her son, so she repeatedly tells Chen zhe not to move around here before going to buy water: "you just stand here, you can''t move around."


    Chen Zhe is also very sensible to Gu Manzhen said: "I know, mom, you can rest assured!"


    When Gu Manzhen heard his son say he knew, he put some snacks in, and then went to the nearest convenience store nearby to buy water.


    Chen zhe has been very attentive to see where his father has gone. If he really sees his father having an affair on the street, he has to let his father hide quickly! But he couldn''t see it all the time. Chen zhe thought for a moment that he must have not found the right direction. Then he changed the direction and walked slowly. He didn''t notice that he was turning in a driveway. Suddenly, he said, "ah!"


    The glare of the glare of the car lights came, and Chen zhe covered his eyes with his hands.


    When the car owner heard the sound, he immediately stopped the car and saw a child fall to the ground, and the child was Chen Zhe. So he immediately helped Chen zhe up: "what''s the matter, kid? Are you ok? Have you been hit? "


    Chen zhe looks at the uncle who comes down from the car. He doesn''t know why. There are only four words in his head now - the coming of male god. Chen zhe was completely handsome by the man in front of him. He always thought that his father was the most handsome, but now he thinks that this uncle is the most handsome. Chen zhe completely feels that there is a golden light around this uncle at the moment. When he heard his uncle ask him if he has anything, he immediately replied to his uncle in his best voice: "no, thank you, uncle."


    Gu Manzhen heard a voice from a distance and thought of Chen Zhe. He was flustered. He immediately ran over and hugged his son. He looked at Chen Zhe''s whole body. Then he asked nervously, "zhe''er, do you have any problems? Let your mother see where you are hurt..."


    Chen zhe looked at his mother and rushed over. He felt warm in his heart. Looking at his mother, he was so nervous. Then Chen zhe said to Gu Manzhen: "I''m not hurt, mom. Don''t worry! Little Zhe is very powerfulSeeing that Gu Manzhen was still a little uneasy, Chen zhe scratched his head and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, mom, you''re worried..."


    After waiting for Chen Zhe to finish, the car owner standing next to him said to Gu Manzhen at this time, "I''m sorry, miss. I didn''t see the child just now. I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    When Gu Manzhen heard another man talking, he raised his head and thought that this man should be the man who almost hit the child. Originally, Gu Manzhen wanted to be angry, but his children ran around, and the man was so polite. Suddenly, Gu Manzhen softened his tone and said to the man in front of him: "it''s OK, sir, It''s my child who runs around and blames him. "


    Gu Manzhen did not know that he was looking up at the moment, with a kind of soul stirring beauty, unconsciously let Fangshan surge with great favor. He apologized again and again, his voice was very polite: "I''m really sorry, he''s so small, he almost had a big accident..."


    "Fortunately, Xiaozhe is OK, sir. You don''t have to blame yourself too much."


    Fang Shan waved his hand: "I''m sorry, no matter what, it''s all my fault. I think it''s better to go to the hospital to have a check and see if the children have any problems. Otherwise, I can''t take any responsibility for the problems."


    Gu Manzhen really didn''t expect the car owner to be so responsible and polite, but Gu Manzhen looked at his son, and it seemed that there was nothing wrong with him. Moreover, even if there was something wrong, money was not a big problem. So I thought that I didn''t have to trouble others like this. I went to the hospital to spend some unjust money to let them spend: "no, children don''t have to be so delicate. Thank you, sir..."


    "Well Well, it doesn''t matter. This is my business card. If the child has something you want to see me here, otherwise I will be sorry. By the way, Miss doesn''t know your name now. What''s your name? "


    Chen zhe looked at Shuai uncle asked her mother''s phone, his mother is not ready to say, and then Chen zhe did not hesitate to say his mother''s name: "my mother''s name is Gu Manzhen."

 Chapter 444

    Gu Manzhen saw his son''s crazy expression and knew that 80% of the son thought the man was particularly good-looking and was fascinated by him. But Gu Manzhen still pinched his son hard and motioned him not to disclose his own affairs, so as to avoid meeting some bad people.


    "Leave me a business card. I''ll call you if I have something to do."


    Fang Shan nodded, took out a business card from his suit pocket, and then handed it to Gu Manzhen with both hands: "if you have something, please contact me."


    "OK, no problem."


    "Goodbye, little friend..."


    Fang Shan nodded and then said hello to Chen zhe with a smile before leaving.


    Chen zhe has been quietly watching the car go away, until disappeared in front of him.


    At this time, Chen zhe thought of his mother beside him, and then said to Gu Manzhen, "Mom, do you think uncle is really handsome, really handsome?"


    Gu Manzhen looked at his son, who was so young that he made a fool of flowers here. He was speechless for a while. He could only kindly remind him: "you make a fool of flowers when you are so young. What can you do after that? However, your father has gone..."


    When Chen zhe heard this, he immediately woke up and said to his mother, "ah, what, when."


    Gu Manzhen watched his son come back to his senses, and then said as he walked, "it''s just when you''ve been making a fool of flowers there!"


    When Chen zhe heard his mother say this, he felt very uncomfortable and began to cry. I don''t know what Chen Hao is here? Gu Manzhen said on purpose: "Mom, why didn''t you say it earlier? If you said it earlier, I would give up uncle Shuai..."


    When Gu Manzhen heard that his son said this, he still had a face of giving up his love. He didn''t realize that it was funny, so he said to his lovely son, "go home, anyway, everyone is gone..."


    Chen zhe felt that he had done something wrong, so he said: "Oh, OK! Mom, don''t blame me. Next time I see Uncle Shuai, I will keep calm! "


    Gu Manzhen went home, opened the door, and heard the familiar voice coming from the living room: "you''re back..."


    Chen zhe was very happy to see Uncle Shuai today. When he heard his father talking, he said to his father, "good dad."


    Chen Hao looked at his son''s face full of spring and said yes to him, thinking that his child may not want to open up, suddenly happy, so he also said to Chen zhe with a smile: "OK", then he looked at Gu Manzhen and said to Gu Manzhen, "Zhen Zhen Zhen, where are you going?"


    Gu Manzhen takes a look at Chen Hao and thinks that Chen Hao has been in the hotel for such a long time. He thinks that nothing good will happen. Then he replies to Chen Hao: "you don''t need to take care of him."


    Chen Hao looks at his wife''s angry look, feel baffled, he clearly did nothing, go out also did not see a woman, how in this family suddenly so annoying? So he could only sit on the sofa, called Chen zhe over and said, "boy, what''s wrong with your mother?"


    "I don''t know. I''m in a bad mood. Dad, I went up..." Chen Zhe, run away! When I got to the small room, I was relieved.


    Ah, now the situation at home is too tense. If I let my mother know that I''m with my father, maybe my mother will blame me!


    Chen Hao couldn''t ask his son anything, so he came to the room and asked Gu Manzhen, "Zhenzhen, what''s the matter? Why not? I''ll teach someone who makes you angry. "


    Gu Manzhen did not have the good spirit to say: "besides you also has who?"


    Chen Hao was even more confused: "I, where did I make you angry? Oh, Zhenzhen, make it clear! "


    Gu Manzhen doesn''t understand Chen Hao''s words at all, so he drives Chen Hao out.


    Chen Hao patted the door and called out: "ah, Zhenzhen, Zhenzhen."


    Before long, Chen Hao''s mobile phone rang. Gu Manzhen heard Chen Hao say, "Hello, OK, I''ll come right away. You wait for me." After that there was no sound.


    After a while, Chen Zhe''s voice rang at the door: "Mom, dad is gone again..."


    Gu Manzhen opened the door and said to his son, "tell me what this is for."


    The son looked at Gu Manzhen, his eyes shining and said, "we are going to follow him. I really want to know what Dad is doing in that hotel."


    Gu Manzhen has always been difficult to refuse Chen Zhe, what''s more, her selfishness is also eager to find out. Maybe she can understand the previous trip, but this trip Gu Manzhen really felt that it was too strange.


    It turns out that Chen Hao has never gone out again after a trip. If he takes the documents, he will ask his assistant to send them. And in the evening, he usually has nothing to do. Even if he has something to do, he will try his best to come back to accompany him and his son. How could this be the case today?


    Gu Manzhen is in a trance. After five years of marriage with Chen Hao, she has ended up in such a field. She doesn''t talk about anything before, but now she does come in and out of the house in front of her own face.Take back the mind, but see little Chen zhe has pulled his hand toward the outside.


    This time, nothing went wrong.


    The big and the small follow Chen Hao lightly.


    Suddenly, a familiar figure came into view.


    "Isn''t that Aunt Ling Ling?" Chen zhe also found out for the first time, pointing to Ling Ling''s figure and looking at Gu Manzhen.


    Gu Manzhen''s face is stiff. It''s true that she is Ling Ling, but she is


    Soon, Chen zhe also found something wrong.


    When Ling Ling saw Chen Hao standing there, she went to hold his half body and muttered something.


    Chen Hao turned his back to his mother and son, and could not see his expression at the moment, but they only saw that Chen Hao did not push Ling away for the first time.


    Chen zhe waved his fist, "how can aunt Ling be so close to her father? Do they have any secrets to hide from their mother?"


    Gu Manzhen looked at the scene, only felt unbelievable. Ling Ling''s action is more and more excessive, even the chest has been pasted up.


    Gu Manzhen thought that he could bear it calmly for a while, but when Ling Ling''s hand climbed onto Chen Hao''s shoulder, all his reason vanished in an instant.


    Chen Zhe is going to ask something more, but sees Gu Manzhen suddenly turn around and leave.


    She was afraid that if she looked at it for a little longer, she would not be able to control herself, but would rush up to ask Chen Hao why she was getting along with her best friend?


    She may not, she may cry, she may cry regardless of the image.


    But in the end, nothing happened, her eyes sour, but no tears.

 Chapter 445

    Obviously want to leave, but the legs are more and more heavy, and finally a soft knee, suddenly fell to sit on the ground.


    "Mom!" When Chen zhe saw Gu Manzhen suddenly fall down, he was in a hurry and roared, but he didn''t know that this kind of behavior also exposed his whereabouts.


    Chen Hao on one side seems to hear Chen Zhe''s voice vaguely. When he turns his head, he just sees Gu Manzhen sitting on the ground.


    The heart "clatters" for a while, strides long leg, ran past immediately.


    Ling Ling on one side doesn''t notice Gu Manzhen. Her heart is on Chen Hao. Seeing that he suddenly turns away, she immediately catches up with him.


    Gu Manzhen''s face was dull, but he couldn''t get over it for a long time.


    All of a sudden, his arm was pulled hard. Gu Manzhen regained consciousness and instinctively looked up, but smelled a familiar and kind smell.


    "Zhenzhen, what''s the matter with you?" Chen Hao''s concerned words reveal the jealousy and frantic tenderness in his voice.


    Ling Ling quickly followed up and grabbed Chen Hao''s arm. "Why did you run away suddenly?"


    Gu Manzhen hears Ling Ling''s voice, his head rubs and turns to look at her. The people close to him make his heart fall to the bottom.


    If before can also reluctantly explain is and Ling Ling similar person, is oneself and Chen zhe two individuals are dazzled read wrong! But how can she continue to deceive herself by being so close to her and her delicate make-up?


    Gu Manzhen is like a hedgehog who has been pulled out of a thorn. He jumps up abruptly, "Lingling, why didn''t I expect you to do such a thing?"


    His voice was full of doubts, like he was going to tear his face.


    Ling Ling also noticed Gu Manzhen and Chen zhe with the same indignant face at this time.


    "I..." Ling Ling didn''t think of a good excuse for a moment, but she really didn''t know that Gu Manzhen would appear at this time.


    "No wonder you keep telling me that Chen Hao is not good. I didn''t expect you to be so insidious." Gu Manzhen''s face is full of disappointment.


    "Zhenzhen, listen to me! It''s not what you think. I I have a problem... " Ling Ling is anxious. At this time, how can she tear her face with Gu Manzhen?


    If he and Gu Manzhen have nothing to do with each other, then he and Chen Hao will hardly meet in this life.


    "Yes? Then explain it Gu Manzhen''s face is like a layer of frost. Chen Hao wants to reach out and hug her, but she is evaded without leaving any trace.


    Chen Hao''s hand was stiff in mid air, and he was embarrassed for a moment.


    "Your husband has a naked picture of me!" Ling Ling suddenly throws a bomb, which blows Gu Manzhen and Chen Hao off guard.


    "Hey, come to the hotel and pick up the baby." When Chen Hao hears Ling Ling''s words, his eyes darken. He immediately dials the phone and asks someone to take the child away.


    "Well, your husband took my naked photos, I''m a unmarried woman. If these photos go out What face do I have to live in this world? So I wanted to get close to him on purpose and make some intimate moves to be exposed. In this way, I have the chips to threaten him... " Ling Ling said with a solemn expression.


    Gu Manzhen was dubious, but he listened to her carefully.


    "Well, Miss Ling, you can leave now. I have to deal with my family. It''s not convenient for outsiders to interfere." Chen Hao''s words are as cold as his face, but as soon as his voice falls, he immediately puts on a beautiful face to Gu Manzhen.


    Gu Manzhen is a little more comfortable when he hears that Chen Hao has completely isolated himself from Ling Ling.


    At least Chen Hao''s heart is not completely rotten, at least between himself and Ling Ling, he chooses to defend himself unreservedly.


    Seeing that it was useless for Ling Ling to stay any longer, she ran away.


    Chen Hao looked at her back, eyes full of discontent, this woman, the lesson is not enough.


    But What''s going on with the nude?


    "Zhenzhen, let''s go home and listen carefully to my explanation." Chen Hao takes Gu Manzhen by the shoulder and takes her to the car.


    Chen Hao asked Ling Ling to go out that day. Then, in order to avoid suspicion, he found his brother to deal with this woman. He didn''t know what happened later. I didn''t expect that Ling Ling called out again today, saying that she had something in her hand, so he had to deal with this woman.


    After listening to Chen Hao tell the story, Gu Manzhen some incredible. what? Did you wronged him this time? Gu Manzhen looks down with guilt. It seems that he is too sensitive to question Chen Hao''s loyalty.


    Chen Hao looks at Gu Manzhen''s calming down look and knows that she has listened to her own explanation. He holds her in his arms with some heartache: "Zhen Zhen, I''m sorry. I''m also responsible for this time. If I didn''t always socialize outside, I would not have worried about me every day if I didn''t spend too short time with you."


    "Chen Hao..." Gu Manzhen''s eyes were moist. She gently stood on tiptoe and kissed Chen Hao''s lips. "Thank you."


    Chen Hao saw Zhen Zhen really forgive himself, and showed a bad smile: "but you secretly follow me things will not be so easy."Gu Manzhen asked cautiously, "what are you doing?"


    "What do you say?" Without saying a word, Chen Hao rolled up his sleeve and lifted Princess Gu Manzhen up with one effort. "It''s settled in bed!"


    "Ah! Chen Hao, you bastard Zhen Zhen wails loudly.


    "Today I''ll let you know at home if I''m a jerk, ha ha ha!"


    "Chen Hao You... "


    The door closed gently, and the room was full of spring.


    The next morning.


    Chen Hao wakes up dimly from his sleep. He is really crazy these days. Last night, the two of them tossed and tossed for several times. They were exhausted before they built a bed and fell asleep.


    He looked at Zhen Zhen, who was still sleeping. Her cherry like mouth opened and closed, and her face was so charming that Chen Hao suddenly began to think about it again, even though he didn''t think about it, and he bit into her tender mouth.


    This awakens Gu Manzhen. She is sleepy and sleepy. She only feels a sharp pain in her mouth. When she opens her eyes, she sees Chen Hao''s delicate face magnified several times. But she didn''t panic at all, just affectionate kiss back, Chen Hao, I love you.


    It''s also this love that makes me worry about you all the time.


    I don''t want to lose you, Chen Hao.


    It''s like a kiss that spans the whole century. Two people are reluctant to let go of each other. At this time, Chen Hao hears a slight sound from the door and looks up at his baby son staring at his parents in the room.


    "Zhe''er, you..." At the moment, President Chen haotang didn''t know how to blame his son.


    "Wow, mom and Dad, you were so involved just now! Zhe''er, too Zhe''er has an intoxicated expression on his face, holding his cheek with his fleshy little hand and his mouth.


    "What do you want?" Chen Hao''s face stinks to ask a way.


    "Kiss! Kiss Zhe''er said while struggling to step his own short legs to run over.


    �������� Gu Manzhen.


    �������� Chen Hao.

 Chapter 446

    Chen Hao murmured to Gu Manzhen in a low voice: "Zhen Zhen, why don''t you think our sons should be investigated? When mom and dad do that, they still have to peep. "


    Gu Manzhen gave him a glance: "hum."


    "So next time we have to lock the door, ha ha." Chen Hao came to a perfect conclusion, "kid, how do you peep next time?" The mouth said ruthlessly, but the action is very gentle, will run to the son steadily on his king size bed.


    Gu Manzhen''s mouth shows a faint smile. It''s good that this is the happiness I want. My son and husband can be around. I don''t want to be rich. I just want the family to be safe and happy forever. This is the real life.


    In the next few days, Gu Manzhen and Chen Hao seem to find their passion for love again. They are no longer cross eyed and suspicious of each other. After Gu Manzhen''s uneasy turn over at night, Chen Hao pats her or holds her in his arms like comfort.


    Gu Manzhen''s attitude towards Chen Hao has changed a lot. She chooses to believe Chen Hao. Ling Ling''s original words of provoking dissension have been selectively ignored by her. The life of the young couple is gradually on the right track.


    At about 4:00 this afternoon, Gu Manzhen began to prepare a big dinner as usual. Tonight, she is going to make a delicious heart-shaped steak dinner for Chen Hao. You know, when they first met, Chen Hao''s favorite dish was this one.


    So, tonight, I must give him a surprise!


    "Steak, garlic, red wine..." Gu Manzhen carefully checks the ingredients. There is a telephone ringing in the living room. She quickly goes to pick it up: "hello?"


    "Zhenzhen, it''s me." Chen haolue''s voice came into his ears.


    "Chen Hao Can I help you? " Zhenzhen listen to his tone anxious, some nervous asked.


    "Oh, I''m very busy tonight. I have a dinner party. The CEO of Lu''s real estate is the host and wants to have dinner together. So, I won''t go back to eat. You can eat with zhe''er yourself!" Chen Hao spoke quickly.


    "Wait a minute, Chen Hao, I''m going to..." Gu Manzhen said quickly, but before Chen Hao could wait for Gu Manzhen''s voice to fall, he said, "well, nothing else. That''s it. Goodbye." And then hung up.


    Gu Manzhen listens to the busy sound in the microphone, lost in spirits, thinking of the surprise he was going to give him. I''m afraid there''s no chance now. Gu Manzhen was upset and went back to the kitchen in a daze.


    What happened to Chen Hao? What''s the big deal? Just now I heard his tone was very anxious. Could it be as simple as going out to socialize? Gu Manzhen''s suspicions began to make trouble again.


    Ling Ling''s vicious voice rang out in her ear: "Gu Manzhen, are you a fool, Chen haotang, President of Multinational Corporation, do you want any woman? What capital do you have to compete with Xu Niang, who has half stepped into middle age? Do you really believe Chen Hao''s love for you? Oh, don''t be kidding


    No, no! Gu Manzhen shook her head fiercely, thinking about the warm time with Chen Hao a few days ago, she said in her heart: I must believe him, can''t doubt him!


    Gu Manzhen tries to press down his uneasiness and makes a simple dinner with zhe''er.


    After dinner, Gu Manzhen is listless. Zhe''er looks at her mother and is upset. So quietly put down the chopsticks, doodle mouth sitting there.


    Gu Manzhen asked: "zhe''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Not happy." Zhe''er frowned, and his palm sized face wrinkled into a ball, just like a cute white crystal bag.


    Gu Manzhen also put down his chopsticks and knocked curiously on his cerebellar pouch: "why?"


    "Something''s on my mind." Zhe''er sat there with a serious face, looking very solemn, like thinking about something important in life.


    Gu Manzhen was immediately amused by his expression and touched his little face. If it wasn''t enough, he had to pinch it again.


    Zhe''er saw her mother smile. She immediately stretched her eyebrows and showed her sharp teeth. She also laughed: "mother is happy, zhe''er is happy, mother is not happy, zhe''er is not happy!"


    Gu Manzhen is stunned and silently embraces his son in his arms. Her son''s sensibility dissipated her worries at the moment.


    After dinner, Gu Manzhen takes zhe''er to play some games and read him some bedtime stories, then coaxes zhe''er to sleep. Seeing his son asleep, Gu Manzhen walked out of the room and went back to his bedroom.


    Gently turn on the room light, empty room only one person, without Chen Hao''s home is always cold, no temperature. Gu Manzhen is sitting beside the bed dejected. The dim desk lamp makes her feel more lost at the moment.


    But the husband and wife must trust each other, can''t always doubt him! Gu Manzhen secretly cheered himself up.


    After a simple wash, she put on her pajamas, picked up a magazine and flipped it over in bed. Her mind was on Chen Hao, and she couldn''t gather energy at all.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting. Gu Manzhen only knows that he seems to be talking about the past few days, and he wakes up in a nightmare. Whenever she woke up, she would turn to look at the bed next to her. Unfortunately, it was always empty.In the middle of the night, the clock had already passed twelve o''clock, and the door was gently pushed open. Gu Manzhen had been sleeping uneasily, so he soon woke up.


    Chen Hao is full of wine. He hears it all the way. He walks wobbly. Gu Manzhen quickly gets up and holds him.


    "Why did you come back so late?" Gu Manzhen complains and frowns at Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao is drunk and confused. He doesn''t seem to have heard her question clearly. He just casually answers her questions. Gu Manzhen took off his clothes for him. Seeing him like this, maybe he was too tired to drink, so he no longer asked reluctantly and helped him to the bed to cover the quilt.


    Soon I heard the snoring of Chen Hao, but Gu Manzhen couldn''t sleep any more.


    Ling Ling''s vicious words reverberate in his ears. Today, Chen Hao''s abnormal behavior appears in front of his eyes. These two days, his just settled hearts are locked together again. Gu Manzhen puts his hand on the sleeping person beside him and feels his hot temperature.


    Chen Hao, I love you. I can''t leave you. Can you make me believe you?


    A sleepless night.


    The next morning, Gu Manzhen got up to prepare breakfast for Chen Hao, but her mind was always full of questions. She wanted to rush up to ask, but she didn''t have the courage. She didn''t want to look like a lady in her husband''s heart. She really didn''t want to look like that.


    A dejected, Gu Manzhen''s hand shaking, a glass bowl hit the ground, debris all over the ground.


    "Oh, be careful!" I didn''t expect that Chen Hao had got out of bed. Seeing this scene, he rushed over and looked at Gu Manzhen with concern, for fear that she would be hurt at all.


    Gu Manzhen was a little frightened, but he didn''t cut his hand. She stared at Chen Hao packing up the debris. Her heart, which had been cold all night, was gradually wrapped up by warmth.

 Chapter 447

    "I''m so small hearted. Chen Hao just went out to socialize all night. Why can''t he stand it?" Gu Manzhen secretly blames himself.


    "I have something else to do this morning. I can''t eat at home. Zhenzhen, take good care of myself and zhe''er." Chen Hao cleans up the pieces and gently says to Gu Manzhen.


    "What? Not at home? Didn''t you always eat breakfast at home? What happened today? " Gu Manzhen asked nervously. She felt that she was going to be neurotic. Chen Hao''s little action made her have such a big reaction.


    "Oh, don''t be nervous." Chen Hao felt her shaking, gently hugged her in his arms, stroked her long hair and said, "the investor who has been cooperating with the company recently has come here. I don''t want to accompany her here. Don''t think too much... "


    Gu Manzhen nodded mechanically and asked nothing more. Seeing her like this, Chen Hao sighed to himself, dressed silently and went out to work.


    Gu Manzhen sleepwalks all day, mechanically repeating her familiar work, sending zhe''er to kindergarten, coming back to clean up the house, buying vegetables and cooking The monotony of her life drove her crazy.


    "No, I must have a good talk with Chen Hao!" Gu Manzhen made up his mind. As soon as he got to the living room to make a phone call, the phone rang first.


    She picked up the phone, Chen Hao called: "hello? What about Zhenzhen? "


    "Ah, Chen Hao." Gu Manzhen was a little surprised.


    "Well, I''m going to work overtime in the company tonight. I can''t get home. Just eat by yourself..." Chen Hao said.


    "Ah? What time will you be back? I''ll wait for you Gu Manzhen''s heart is twisted together and his tone is trembling.


    "Don''t wait for me. What''s the end time for this kind of social intercourse? Have a good rest! I see you have a pair of panda eyes this morning. Why didn''t you sleep well last night? Go to bed early today Chen Hao''s tone is very relaxed. He doesn''t notice Gu Manzhen''s abnormality. "OK, no chat. I have a meeting to hold here. Goodbye, honey."


    Gu Manzhen "bang" hung up the phone, rushed to the front of the mirror, looking at the mirror pale himself, where there are the ruddy days ago, eye circles really amazing.


    Does Chen Hao dislike me? She dislikes me old, dislikes me ugly?


    "What capital do you have to compete with Xu Niang, who has half stepped into middle age? Do you really believe Chen Hao''s love for you? Oh, don''t be kidding Ling Ling''s vicious words made Gu Manzhen shiver.


    Gu Manzhen cleans the dirty clothes Chen Hao changed last night. What is this? Gu Manzhen picked up the white shirt and looked at it carefully, and found that there was a bright red woman''s lip print at the neckline!


    was shocked, unable to say a word, trembling to put her shirt closer to her nose, and there was still a smell of high grade perfume. I''m afraid two people have to be very close to each other to make this flavor remain on it!


    Gu Manzhen feels that his suspicions have been confirmed. Chen Hao is really out there! He doesn''t just socialize outside!


    Gu Manzhen felt a little despair. She leaned against the wall and tried to suppress the storm in her heart. For a long time, she said to herself, "tonight, I''ll go to his company to have a look."


    In the dark, Gu Manzhen drives to the company and goes directly in to find Chen Hao.


    The guard knew Gu Manzhen. Seeing that she came in in a hurry, he said, "madam, who are you looking for?"


    "I''m looking for Chen Hao." Gu Manzhen said gracefully with a smile.


    "Mr. Chen?" The guard said differently, "Mr. Chen, he has already left. It seems that there is a party tonight..."


    "How long has it been?" Gu Manzhen''s heart is a tight, hastily pursue a way.


    "Well About two hours... " Looking at Gu Manzhen, the guard turned pale and asked, "madam, are you ok? Would you like to call a doctor? "


    "No, no, I''m fine." Gu Manzhen also like to leave the company, sit back in his car, she is tired of leaning on the seat, some at a loss.


    No, we can''t just wait to die! She starts the car and arrives at a hotel Chen Hao likes to go to, but is told that she has never seen Chen Hao.


    Gu Manzhen found several clubs in succession, but there was no Chen Hao. All of a sudden, she thought: Chen Hao often brings some good friends to the fanier bar to get together. Did he go there tonight? Without time to think more, Gu Manzhen drove quickly.


    Just after stopping the car, I saw Chen Hao''s familiar figure at the door of the bar. Gu Manzhen rushed over and wanted to call him: "Chen Hao..."


    However, without saying anything, she saw a beautiful woman walking out of the bar with Chen Hao. She was tall and dressed in a complicated european evening dress. The expensive mink jacket was languidly scattered and appropriately placed on her elegant shoulders. She wore Earl Piaget earrings on her ears and emeralds on her wrists.


    Gu Manzhen''s thousands of words are all in his throat at the moment, and he can''t say a word.At this time, I saw that the woman walked up to Chen Hao gracefully and stepped over his half bent arm. They were so dazzling under the bright lights in front of the bar, which made Gu Manzhen feel ashamed.


    Chen Hao smiles at her, leans down slightly, and whispers private love words with her.


    They are all laughing, they all have happiness.


    Only oneself, have nothing, the only cherished love, at this moment into the quicksand between the fingers, dissipated in heaven and earth.


    Their bright smile reflected Gu Manzhen''s pale face. Tears do not know when they have infiltrated the eyes, strong grief like a mountain of pressure hit her, hands shaking, heart twitching, this time to her impact is even stronger than last time to see Ling Ling and Chen Hao together!


    The woman seemed to have said something to Chen Hao. They both had a happy smile.


    This smile is dazzling in Gu Manzhen''s eyes. Chen Hao seldom smiles like this when he is with himself. He really falls in love with others. This time, she saw with her own eyes that Chen Hao was so intimate with other women. Chen Hao didn''t love her any more and liked others.


    Gu Manzhen didn''t rush up to question his courage. She retreated step by step. She wanted to escape from here and the piercing scene.


    That all the way to cry, tears once again collapse, powerless driving, no longer dare to be proud, extravagant what loyal love. Chen Hao, you let me down!


    Parking in her yard, Gu Manzhen hides in the car and cries. What kind of collapse is it? Maybe it''s the end of the road. She only feels the pain of tearing her heart and lungs, which makes her unable to speak and make any other action. Only pain can relieve her inner pain.

 Chapter 448

    Pain, is what kind of pain; bitter, and what kind of bitter.


    She used to think that she could be strong enough. In the face of the bloody reality, she would always be the weakest person.


    She has always believed in Chen Hao. She doesn''t want to think of Chen Hao as a man who is not responsible for his family and love. She tells herself over and over again that it''s me who worry too much and I''m wrong. But the cruelty of reality caught Gu Manzhen off guard.


    Chen Hao is deceiving her, deceiving her purest feelings!


    I don''t know how long she has been crying. Gu Manzhen only feels that her eyes are sore and her throat is astringent. She grabs a tissue and wipes her face. The pain just now makes Gu Manzhen more determined to leave Chen Hao.


    She wants to escape from here, from this place that makes her suffer and makes her feel betrayal.


    Gu Manzhen rushes into the house. The light is dim. It seems zhe''er has fallen asleep. She walked to zhe''er''s door, and her son''s small appearance softened her heart. If you leave zhe''er here, I''m afraid


    She didn''t dare to imagine zhe''er''s life in the hands of a strange woman. Then take zhe''er with you! Gu Manzhen thought decidedly.


    Gu Manzhen first went back to the room, spread out the paper, and wrote a letter for Chen Hao. But every time he held the pen, tears would overflow unconsciously. Tears wet paper, become wrinkled, as if his heart, wrinkled into a ball.


    In the end, she just wrote two words: "goodbye."


    Goodbye, never see again, never see you again. Without you, I started my new life. Even if the future is difficult and dangerous, it is better than living with suspicion and mutual suspicion all day long.


    Thousands of words finally condensed into this simple two words. Gu Manzhen holds back the surging tears and gets up to simply pack up some clothes. She wants to go as soon as possible. If Chen Hao comes back at this time, I''m afraid that it will be extremely difficult for her to escape from him again, and there will be a quarrel between them.


    After cleaning up her clothes, Gu Manzhen calls up her sleeping son. Looking at his sleepy eyes, her pain is aggravated. It''s all because of his incompetence that his son suffers with him.


    Zhe''er saw her mother''s eyes swollen into walnuts, and quickly put her soft little mouth close to her: "blow, blow your eyes, so that your mother''s eyes won''t be swollen again..."


    Gu Manzhen touched his son''s head: "zhe''er, would you like to leave here with your mother?"


    Zhe Er Du Du wears small mouth, slanting head: "why?"


    "Dad, he has someone else, so mom wants to leave him. Is zhe''er willing to go with mom?" Gu Manzhen asked.


    Although zhe''er is young, he has a precocious mind. He has long known that there is a problem in the relationship between his father and mother, and he supports his mother unconditionally. So he nods his head intimately: "zhe''er will be good. Zhe''er will stay with his mother."


    Gu Manzhen felt her son''s warmth, and she gave a faint smile.


    Zhe''er clenched her little hand into a fist and waved it like a doll: "hum, dad is bad, don''t want mom, zhe''er will protect mom!"


    Gu Manzhen takes zhe''er to the airport. As soon as she stops, she hears someone calling her: "Gu Manzhen?"


    Gu Manzhen looked back and saw a gentle, elegant and elegant man coming to her: "Fangshan?" It turned out to be the driver who had a chance to meet. Gu Manzhen has always been careful. When he saw his business card, he naturally remembered his name.


    Two people in the airport encounter, is also beyond each other''s expectations. Fang Shan looked at Gu Manzhen and zhe''er and the suitcase they were carrying. He asked curiously, "are you going to go far?"


    "Well Yes, I have something to do with zhe''er Gu Manzhen gave a ha ha and asked, "what about you? Are you coming to the airport to see someone off? "


    "No, I''m out of town, too." Fang Shan said.


    "Uncle Shuai?" Chen Zhe''s eyes brightened and then darkened.


    No, it''s not right!


    Last time, he lost his father because he was crazy about flowers. How can he do it again now! no way! He must treat his uncle as a bad man! Therefore, the small figure hiding behind Gu Manzhen, hands ring chest, eyes out for the net!


    Fang Shan had noticed Gu Manzhen''s red and swollen eyes for a long time, but he didn''t ask. He knew that if he asked, Gu Manzhen would be more sad, so he just kindly helped Gu Manzhen with his luggage. Then they chatted and went to the hall to buy air tickets.


    Gu Manzhen was also afraid that Fang Shan would notice his eyes. Unexpectedly, Fang Shan never asked. She was a little relieved.


    Gu Manzhen bought two tickets to s city. Fang Shan looked at the destination above and said, "Wow, are you going to s City, too? Me too. It seems that we can go together this time... " Fang Shan''s tone is warm and moist. He and Chen Hao are two different types. He infiltrates people''s hearts like a spring breeze. His casual small actions make you feel warm.


    "Yes." Gu Manzhen returned with a faint smile.


    Fang Shan said: "this is fate! We can meet here, but also together to s City, it seems that the fate between you and me is not shallow ahFang Shan''s favor for Gu Manzhen has risen a step further. Originally, the last chance encounter has made him yearn for Gu Manzhen for several days. I didn''t expect that he could have a chance to see her again.


    But Gu Manzhen doesn''t have any mind to ponder Fang Shan''s idea at the moment. She just wants to leave the city that makes her sad. She wants to go out and relax. Let''s leave all the sad memories here!


    There were not many people in the waiting hall in the middle of the night. The three of them just sat there. It was frosty at night. Gu Manzhen was in a hurry and his clothes were thin. At this time, he shivered.


    A shirt on her body in time, Gu Manzhen raised his eyes, Fang Shan gentle smile: "pay attention to the body." Then he got up and took a cup of hot water from the water dispenser and handed it to Gu Manzhen. "If you cover the cup, it won''t be too cold..."


    Gu Manzhen nodded gratefully. Fangshan''s tenderness comforted her heart.


    Fang Shan sat beside her and said comfortingly, "no matter how difficult it is, there will be a day in the past. But the body is the capital of revolution. You can''t punish yourself with the mistakes of others. "


    After a pause, he said, "although some things are lost, they are lost. No matter how precious they are, why not? After all, as long as people are good is the most precious, understand? This means: "keep the green hills, don''t worry about firewood."


    Gu Manzhen said with a smile, "I don''t know. You are very comforting and humorous."


    Fang Shan said with a warm smile: "no, it''s just sad to see you. Just say it casually..." In fact, he really wants to reach out and put Gu Manzhen in his arms to comfort her, but he knows that he is not qualified.


    Gu Manzhen just regards him as a friend now. How can he do something beyond the standard? Take your time. Fang Shan thought.


    At the last moment of boarding, Gu Manzhen stands in the corridor and looks back. Chen Hao doesn''t come. Maybe he doesn''t know that zhe''er has left?


    Chen Hao, I''m gone. Will you miss me? Will you come to me?


    "Dear passengers, the plane has arrived in s city on time. Now please take your personal belongings and get ready to get off the plane." The sweet sound of the stewardess came from the horn, and soon the passengers were picking up their things.

 Chapter 449

    Gu Manzhen also wakes up from her dream. On the plane, she can''t resist the overwhelming tiredness. She leans on the comfortable plane reclining chair and sleeps.


    When she woke up, she found that Fang Shan had already taken her bag in her hand. Gu Manzhen said awkwardly: "I''m sorry, I''m too tired, so I didn''t notice..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve got your bag ready..." Fang Shan gave a gentle smile.


    Gu Manzhen secretly swallows his saliva and leads Chen Zhe to get off the plane quickly. Fang Shan follows them all the way.


    In fact, this should be the first time that Gu Manzhen alone led Chen zhe out of town and came to the strange city of S. she really felt that her eyes were black and she couldn''t tell the difference between the southeast and northwest. Did she just let herself fly back in the same way that she had no face?


    No way! In Gu Manzhen''s heart, a very firm voice was shouting. She had no way to forget the painful scene, which she would never forget.


    "Gu Manzhen, where are you going? Do you have any relatives here? " Fang Shan asked.


    Gu Manzhen clenched her lips and did not speak. Yes, she had no way to answer. She was so stubborn that she refused to bow her head.


    Fang Shan saw Gu Manzhen''s embarrassment and wanted to pat her on the shoulder as a sign of comfort. But at this time, Chen zhe suddenly reached out and held Gu Manzhen: "Mom, are you ok?"


    This action makes Gu Manzhen''s attention instantly turn to Chen Zhe. Fang Shan naturally has no chance to touch her shoulder. His hand is hanging in the air, which is very embarrassing.


    Fang Shan shook his head as if he didn''t care. He said, "I''m quite familiar with s city. There''s a nice hotel in XX city with beautiful environment. It''s far away from the city center. It''s very quiet and close to many scenic spots. I think it''s suitable for you to live there..."


    "No!" Chen zhe tooted his little mouth and was very dissatisfied, "I don''t want to live there! I want to live downtown! I just like the excitement


    Gu Manzhen squatted down and tapped on Chen Zhe''s cerebellar pocket: "you, why are you so disobedient?"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s good to live in the city center, where shopping and transportation are very convenient." Fang Shan didn''t blame Chen zhe at all. He continued to be tolerant. "Wait a minute, I''ll book a room right away."


    "I''m really troubling you..." Gu Manzhen is very sorry to say.


    Fang Shan is naturally aware of Chen Zhe''s hostility, but he is helpless. Chen Zhe is Gu Manzhen''s child. If you like a person, you have to accept everything around her.


    Even though he can''t get into Gu Manzhen and Chen Zhe''s heart for a while, Fang Shan firmly believes that as long as he perseveres in his efforts, one day he will replace that man and become Gu Manzhen''s most important person.


    Fang Shan took Gu Manzhen and Chen Zhe to the hotel to settle down. He said, "you can rest assured to stay here. I''ve prepared the room fee and meal voucher for you. If you have any problems, please call me and I''ll deal with them." He left his mobile phone for Gu Manzhen.


    Chen Zhe''s head is tilted, and some of them are puzzled. Eh? I have deliberately and he did right, how this Fang uncle is also silly to himself and his mother good? Chen zhe immediately felt guilty.


    Mother said, others are good to you, you should be good to others. Well, so I want to apologize to Uncle Fang! Chen zhe said in his heart.


    In the evening, Chen zhe took Gu Manzhen''s mobile phone and secretly sent a text message to Chen Hao: "Dad, there is a strange uncle pursuing his mother. He is so gentle and considerate I can''t. zhe''er is going to change his hand... " Finally, there was a helpless sigh.


    "What? Is someone pursuing perfection? Who the hell is this When Chen Hao finds out that Gu Manzhen and Chen zhe are gone, he turns around in a hurry. Moreover, Gu Manzhen''s mobile phone has been turned off and he can''t get in touch at all.


    Now he finally received a text message, but the content made him vomit blood. Chen Hao was so angry that he almost fell off his mobile phone. Fortunately, he practiced a lot of self-cultivation, so that he could calm down quickly.


    Chen Hao made a few phone calls and asked his friends to come out to accompany him.


    The bar is ablaze with lights, some people are chatting, some people are dancing, some people are flirting.


    There is no warm atmosphere outside in the innermost compartment, only low pressure and oppressive suffocation. Of course, all this comes from a big iceberg - Chen Hao!


    "Chen Shao, just smile! Look, you''ve been stretching your face all night. Aren''t you tired? " Fang Shao is intimate with Chen Hao and says with a smile.


    Chen Hao''s handsome face is covered with cold ice. Fang Shan''s appearance makes him angry, but he has no place to vent. After all, it''s his own wrong action, which makes Gu Manzhen misunderstand, which leads to such a result.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, Chen Shao, I didn''t expect you to have today Beauty didn''t know how to cherish when she was pregnant, now Ha ha... " Ye Shao said and laughed.


    "Chen Shao, it''s not my brother who says you''re gentle and considerate, but you''re much worse than Fang Shan." Zhou Shao also said with a smile."It''s more than a big part, not at the same level at all, OK?" Fang Shao deliberately showed a very exaggerated expression, but also quietly looked at Chen Shao''s expression, sure enough, Chen Hao a pair of "I want to kill! I''m going to crash I''m looking at you.


    "Shit! You are still not friends! I''m heartbroken here now. How can you laugh at me? " Chen Hao roared.


    Several young and old people laughed dryly on the surface and said: "Oh, we don''t mean that either, or..." They are still trying their best to hold a smile.


    "Come on! I know you''re all dancing in your heart now! " Chen Hao glared at them viciously, "I don''t want to talk to you anymore. Now I listen to constructive opinions! OK����


    Fang Shao, Zhou Shao and ye Shaoyi see that Chen Hao is really angry. They hurry to get down to business and get together to discuss the next plan.


    "In my opinion, Chen Shao, just go straight in and talk to Gu Manzhen, and make everything clear." Ye Shao suggested.


    "No! I''m not going to tell Zhenzhen the truth now. " Chen Hao refused.


    "What should we do..." Zhou Shaoyi heard that the most effective method was rejected by Chen Hao, but it was really difficult.


    Fang Shao always had the most ideas. At this time, he turned his eyes and said, "in fact, Chen Hao, since you don''t want to go to Gu Manzhen, you can always call Chen zhe?"


    Chen Hao is really a good idea. He takes care of Chen Zhe, and then through Chen Zhe''s persuasion, he can influence Gu Manzhen bit by bit! Well, that''s it!

 Chapter 450

    Chen Hao is always an activist. He immediately picked up the phone and dialed the number of the front desk of the hotel: "hello? Well, please connect me to Ms. Gu Manzhen''s room. Well, OK, thank you


    After a burst of pleasant music on the phone, he successfully connected to the hotel''s internal line in Gu Manzhen''s room. He only heard a young voice saying, "hello? Who are you looking for? "


    "Chen Zhe, I''m dad." Chen Hao said solemnly.


    "Dad?" Chen zhe never thought that his father would call the hotel. His voice was full of surprise.


    "Chen Zhe, is mother there?" Chen Hao asked.


    "No, mom has something to do today..." Chen zhe answered honestly.


    "Well Chen Zhe, you see you and your mother have been away for such a long time. Do you miss your father? " Chen Hao asked.


    He thought Chen zhe would be very looking forward to it, but Chen zhe gave a long "um" and said unfathomably, "thinking is thinking."


    Chen Hao said: "well, how about you play with your mother and father in s city for two days, and then go back together?"


    But Chen Hao didn''t get the quick response he wanted. After a while, Chen zhecai hesitated and said, "Dad, let me think about it again."


    With that, Chen zhe hung up.


    What? That''s it? Chen Hao is very surprised to see the microphone has sounded "doodle" busy tone, when his son has become so unpredictable, let him silly can not see his inner thoughts.


    Looking at Chen Hao''s expression, we know that things are not going well. Chen Hao''s face was cold, his lips were tight, he didn''t speak, and his whole body was covered with a fierce and dark atmosphere.


    Chen Hao heavily left the phone aside, angrily got up and left the bar.


    "Wow, no, how long has Chen Shao not been so angry?" Zhou Shao tried his best to keep his chest, "I''m so dirty, but I''m really scared out!"


    "All right, all right, don''t put it there!" Ye Shao looked disgusted. "The revolution has not yet been successful. Comrades still need to work hard. What are you afraid of if you fail once? Now I''ll call Chen zhe again and try to persuade him! "


    Say, ye Shao also dialed the telephone of the hotel: "Chen Zhe, I am your Uncle Ye."


    "Hello, Uncle Ye." Chen zhe said very cleverly.


    "Chen Zhe, how about tomorrow I invite you out to play with your father? Uncle, please have a western style dinner, and then go to the playground! You say, "OK?" Ye Shao takes out a sugar coated shell like attack, hoping that Chen zhe will be defeated by inducement.


    But, who knows Chen zhe said: "no, I''m going to be with my mother tomorrow. Uncle, I know you want me to say good things about my father to my mother, but I''m very principled!" While Chen zhe said, he was very proud of his small chest. Well, I won''t be bribed by these small profits! Chen zhe said in secret.


    Several young and old people looked at each other. I didn''t expect that Chen zhe could not have become a breakthrough in this event if he didn''t eat hard and soft!


    "Chen Zhe, whose phone was it just now?" Gu Manzhen just returned to the room at this time, followed by Fang Shan.


    Chen zhe quickly shook his head, sold Meng said: "no, just a wrong number."


    Gu Manzhen feels that his son has something to hide from him, but he doesn''t ask much. Fang Shan was carrying a lot of things in his hand. He put them on the table in the hotel room and skillfully took out some fruits. He said, "Gu Manzhen, you''ve been out all day. You''re very tired. You have a rest first. I''ll wash the fruits for you."


    "Ah No, I''ll do it myself! " Gu Manzhen quickly wants to take those fruits from Fangshan, and is very embarrassed to say.


    "No, I''m willing to do this, and I''m very willing to do it. I don''t feel tired at all..." Fang Shan patted Gu Manzhen on the shoulder very sincerely and continued, "so, you just sit here and accompany Chen Zhe. I''ll take care of the rest..."


    "That''s really troubling you..." Gu Manzhen will give him a smile. She really thanks Fang Shan for all that she has done for her. She is considerate, but not excessive. She keeps a good sense of distance from each other and never makes any cross-border moves.


    But Gu Manzhen didn''t know how Fang Shan wanted to come up and hold her. In order to cover up his abnormal feelings, he should make an excuse to wash the fruit to escape.


    All the way to s City, his feelings for her have long become not so simple, just Gu Manzhen after knowing, or she deliberately dodged himself, there is no way to heat up this relationship again.


    Gu Manzhen is chatting with his son Chen Zhe in the room. Chen Zhe always looks at himself strangely today. Gu Manzhen asks, "Chen Zhe, have you met any strange people or things at home today?"


    Chen zhe shakes his head.


    So what''s going on? Gu Manzhen didn''t realize that even his son found Fang Shan''s special enthusiasm for himself. Chen zhe said: "Mom, uncle Fang is really warm to you..."Gu Manzhen was stunned. It''s true that Fang Shan is really enthusiastic about himself. He won''t treat himself How is that possible? Gu Manzhen for the first time denied some of his absurd ideas. How could Fang Shan, such a gentle and excellent man, like a married woman with such a big son?


    Gu Manzhen''s heart is very upset. She turns to think about the help of Fangshan these days. She feels that life is in a mess. Forget it, she is too lazy to think about them any more!


    Fang Shan washed the fruit and came out. Seeing Gu Manzhen''s depressed face, he knew that she must be in a bad mood, so he suggested, "Gu Manzhen, how about going out tomorrow? I''m familiar with this place. I''ll take you out tomorrow! "


    ��Hooray�� Long live uncle Fang Chen Hao stretched out his arms and looked excited.


    Gu Manzhen looked at his son happy, said with a smile: "I have no opinion."


    "That''s easy. I''ll take care of everything." Fang Shan''s words made Gu Manzhen feel very relieved.


    In the early morning of the next day, Fang Shan took Gu Manzhen and Chen Zhe to get ready to go. Together, they chartered a car to a nearby theme park to play.


    Fang Shan said, "don''t underestimate this theme park. It''s a reasonable reconstruction of the ancient architectural sites here. The facilities are very complete."


    As we walk along Fangshan, we introduce the special scenic spots here. Gu Manzhen smiles happily and says with admiration: "Fangshan, you have a lot of knowledge..."


    "It''s just a little bit of knowledge..." Fang Shan smiles modestly.

 Chapter 451

    Along the way, he always carefully guarded Gu Manzhen''s side, keeping a close distance. Nearly evening, Fang Shan put on a coat for Gu Manzhen: "be careful, it''s cold, don''t freeze, pay attention to your body."


    "Thank you." Gu Manzhen will give him a grateful smile.


    Chen zhe frowned and complained: "it''s been a day! I''m so tired Chen Zhe, don''t go any more. I want to hold you! "


    "Well, how about Uncle carrying you home?" Fang Shan picked up Chen zhe with a good temper.


    "No, he''s so big. It''s heavy..." Gu Manzhen quickly stops him. Fang Shan forgets one day with him. It''s already very hard. How can he go home with Chen Zhe in his arms?


    "It''s OK, I''m not tired..." Fang Shan gave a soothing smile.


    Together, the three of them are like a harmonious family, happy and happy. They said and laughed and walked away.


    In fact, Chen Hao has been standing under the tree not far away from them. The shadow of the tree is mottled, which makes his expression blurred. He always looks at Gu Manzhen and Chen Zhe in silence. The strange man takes good care of them. Gu Manzhen is also very happy. They seem to be a family made in heaven. How about themselves? outsider? After hearing this, Zhou Shao and ye Shao, who had nothing to do with it, thought it was a good idea and said, "OK, what should we do?"


    Fang Shao waved to them, and the three got together mysteriously and conspired for a night.


    The next morning, when Gu Manzhen left the hotel and left Chen zhe alone in the room, they showed up in front of Chen Zhe in time.


    Naturally, Chen Zhe is the one who knows these three young people. He is usually good friends with his father. He has a small white face. At this time, he is extremely serious and frowns at these three uninvited guests.


    "Oh, Chen Zhe, don''t you ask our three uncles to go in and do it?" Zhou Shao deliberately made an exaggerated smile and said.


    Chen zhe takes them into the room. Fang Shaoqing cleared his throat and said, "Chen Zhe, have you been staying in the hotel these days?"


    "No, uncle Fang Shan took my mother and me out to play in many places." As Chen zhe said this, he thought of the happy time Fang Shan had taken them to visit mountains and rivers and eat all kinds of delicious food these days. The seriousness on his face just now gradually dissipated, showing a naive and lovely smile.


    But Fang Shao, Zhou Shao and ye Shao were so angry that they were itching in their teeth. In their heart, they secretly scolded: "this Fang Shan can win people''s hearts..."


    But on the surface, he said, "how about some uncles taking you out today?"


    Chen Zhe''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard that he went out to play. After all, he was just a child and loved playing very much.


    A few young and old people look like this: Well, there is a play! So he kept up his efforts and said, "look, uncle has bought the tickets. We are going to climb the mountain together. How about that?"


    Ye Shao also said, "think about it. We''ll climb to the top of the mountain and watch the beautiful scenery below. Wow, we''ll be intoxicated!"


    Chen zhe was very moved by what they said, but when he thought about it, he simply refused and said, "No."


    "Why?" Ye Shao is hard to understand. Don''t children love to play?


    "I won''t go without my mother here..." Chen zhe said solemnly.

 Chapter 452

    "Ah That''s what it looks like. It''s very easy to do. " Fang Shao took out his cell phone, dialed a number, waited for a while, and said, "hello? Gu Manzhen? Oh, I''m Fang Shao. Today, the three of us will take Chen zhe out to play. Do you think it''s ok? "


    Fang pauses, seems to be waiting for a response from the other side, and then happily says, "Oh, are you agreeing? OK, no problem. We will take good care of Chen Zhe! You can just put 10000 hearts into it... "


    With that, Fang Shao happily hung up the phone and said to Chen zhe with a smile, "is that ok?"


    As soon as Chen zhe saw that his mother agreed, he happily followed them to climb the mountain.


    Ye Shao pulls Fang Shao from the back and asks with some doubts: "did you really call Gu Manzhen? How could she allow us to take Chen zhe out to play? "


    Fang Shao made a face at him and said, "it''s fake. I just pressed a number casually."


    Ye shaoran looked at Fang Shao and said, "OK, let''s make the next step."


    Fang Shan was watching TV in his hotel room when his mobile phone rang. When he picked it up, it was still a strange number, and he answered strangely: "hello? Hello, who''s calling


    There came a very urgent voice: "Hello, are you Fangshan?"


    Huh? They also know my name, Fang Shan suddenly alert, very cautious answer: "yes, you..."


    "Oh, I''m a good friend of Gu Manzhen and Chen Hao, ye Shao." The phone said.


    "Ah, ye Shao." Fang Shan heard Gu Manzhen talk about Chen Hao''s three special close friends, one of whom is Ye Shao, so his tone became very polite.


    "Fangshan, something''s wrong!" Ye Shao said anxiously, "Chen zhe has been kidnapped!"


    "What? Chen zhe was kidnapped? How can it be Fang Shan''s body suddenly sat up straight, he only felt that his back was cold and sweaty.


    Chen zhe has been kidnapped. By whom? Does Gu Manzhen know? Did Gu Manzhen also have an accident? All these problems came to my mind.


    Before Fang Shan could ask a question, he heard Ye Shao say: "we don''t know what''s going on. This morning Gu Manzhen is going out to find Chen Hao. I''m afraid Chen Zhe is bored in the hotel alone, so I want to play with him. As a result, when I arrived at the hotel, I found that the door of the room was open, and there was no Chen Zhe in it. There was a note on the desk, which said that Chen zhe had been taken to the mountain in the suburb! "


    Fang Shan was more worried when he heard that. He said, "OK, then you go to inform Gu Manzhen. I''ll rush to save people now."


    "Then be careful yourself!" Ye Shao kindly asked.


    Hang up the phone, ye Shao and Fang Shao standing beside excitedly clap high fives to celebrate. They successfully completed the second step of the plan.


    "Next, I''m going to call Gu Manzhen..." Fang Shao takes out his mobile phone, and this time he really dials Gu Manzhen''s number.


    Gu Manzhen originally made an appointment with Chen Hao today. He was with Chen Hao at this time. When she heard the phone ring, she was surprised to find that it was Fang Shao. Beside Chen Hao, she was also at a loss.


    Gu Manzhen pressed hands-free and said, "hello? "Fang Shao?"


    "Gu Manzhen, the big deal is not good!" Fang Shao tried to use his most exaggerated tone to say, "Chen zhe was taken away by Fang Shan!"


    With these words, Gu Manzhen and Chen Hao became nervous. Gu Manzhen asked, "what? Taken away by Fangshan? You have to be clear. "


    Fang Shao told the story in accordance with the story he had already made up, and then with his anxious and nervous tone, he added some oil and vinegar to it.


    After listening to Fang Shao''s narration, Gu Manzhen said with a faint smile: "don''t worry, Fang Shan won''t take Chen zhe away. Maybe they just went out to play..."


    Chen Hao frowned and asked, "why?"


    Gu Manzhen said firmly: "Fang Shan is gentle and polite. He has been taking care of Chen Zhe and me all this time. He is a gentleman. How can he do such a thing? Besides, if he really wants to take Chen zhe away, there are plenty of opportunities along the way. How can he choose such an inappropriate time? "


    The company and comfort along the way made Gu Manzhen believe Fang Shan very much and regard him as a trustworthy person, so she didn''t believe Fang''s words.


    However, Chen Hao somewhat believed: "it''s about Chen Zhe. We should rather believe that Chen zhe has something than nothing."


    There is a voice in his heart telling him that this matter may be like what Gu Manzhen said, but Fang shaoduoxin, but what if? What if Fang Shan really took Chen zhe away?


    Chen Hao dominates the shopping mall, ups and downs in the business sea, what kind of big waves have not seen, has long honed a calm hard heart, few things can make him anxious to lose his mind.


    But there are always exceptions. The exceptions are Gu Manzhen and Chen Zhe.


    Everyone has his own scale, his own death, his own shortcomings. Gu Manzhen and Chen zhe are Chen Hao''s shortcomings.Even if you are 90% sure that this is just a false alarm, what about 10%? Do you dare to bet?


    Chen Hao didn''t dare, he didn''t dare gamble on Chen Zhe''s life, so he took a deep breath, stood up and said: "Zhenzhen, you first go back to the hotel and wait for me, whether it''s true or false, I''ll go and have a look."


    Gu Manzhen sees that Chen Hao cares about Chen zhe so much, and he has an indescribable feeling in his heart. She nodded, did not forget to tell: "then you should be careful."


    Chen Hao agreed, grabbed his coat and rushed to the mountain Fang Shaogang said.


    Chen Hao drove there. As he drove, he kept thinking about it. He thought to himself that it should have been a long time. For a long time, he was not so calm. He didn''t expect that he would have such anxious moments.


    He drove all the way so fast that he didn''t even notice that he ran a few red lights. Chen Hao just wants to find Chen zhe as soon as possible. Only in this way can he feel at ease.


    At the foot of the mountain, Chen Hao gets out of the car and looks around. This is actually a bustling local scenic spot. At this time, Chen Hao realizes that his friends may be playing pranks. Gu Manzhen is right.


    "If I find that you are teasing me, believe me or not, I will go back Hum Chen Hao said in his heart.


    At this time, I suddenly saw a familiar figure: "Fangshan?"


    Chen Hao and Fang Shan have met several times, and Chen Hao''s hostility to him is not small.


    Fang Shan also met Chen Hao at this time. They looked at each other and said, "Chen zhe was kidnapped here..."


    And then shut up at the same time, and the truth came to light.


    Chen Hao immediately realized that all this was really the work of his bad friends. And Fang Shan also wanted to understand at this time, the heart that hangs high all the way also put down.


    Chen Hao thought of Fang Shan looking at Gu Manzhen''s eyes, which contains too many complex emotions. When he thought of this, Chen Hao felt uncomfortable, and his tone was unnaturally cold: "Fang Shan, now you can go back, I can find Chen zhe myself..."


    "No, since I''m here, I''ll take Chen back to Gu Manzhen safely." Fang Shan''s tone is very firm.

 Chapter 453

    Chen Hao''s eyes are as cold as ice. Unconsciously, he exudes a sense of coldness. His hegemony and coldness do not mean to pretend or pretend, but come from the inside. This kind of domineering spirit can only be cultivated by people who have been in the upper position for a long time.


    Fang Shan''s heart is also secretly surprised. Chen Hao, who left Gu Manzhen, is like a beast ready to go, with more coldness and less tenderness.


    But Fang Shan is also fearless to meet Chen Hao''s murderous eyes. Fang Shan''s love for Gu Manzhen gives him the courage to look at Chen Hao.


    It''s really a piece of brown candy, Chen Hao scolds in his heart. Then Chen Hao gives a "hum", ignores Fang Shan and walks up the mountain quickly. The most urgent thing now is to find Chen Zhe. Fang Shan followed him quickly.


    Chen Hao and Fang Shan look at each other and ignore each other. They are about halfway up the mountain and see a pink, fleshy little ball standing there.


    Chen Hao recognized Chen zhe at a glance and called out: "zhe ER!"


    Chen zhe looked back and saw his father coming. He ran excitedly. Fang Shan saw that Chen zhe was safe and unhurt, and he was relieved.


    "Why are you here alone?" Chen Hao asked.


    Chen zhe pouted his little mouth and looked unhappy: "uncles are good or bad. They agreed to bring Chen Zhe to play, but they are only busy making phone calls! Just let Chen zhe stand here waiting for them, but they are gone! " Chen Zhe is accusing solemnly.


    Chen Hao''s heart secretly funny, these bad friends are afraid to see themselves scolded will do so, but they dare to leave Chen zhe alone here, really hateful!


    Fang Shan squatted down and said to Chen Zhe, "Chen Zhe, shall we go back to find our mother together?"


    Chen Zhe and Fang Shan are very familiar, and they also like this gentle speaking uncle. He is not only very kind to himself, but also takes good care of his mother. When he comes to s city this time, uncle Fang Shan has been taking care of them and making them have a good time. Therefore, Chen zhe has no hostility to him.


    So Chen zhe said happily: "good!"


    Chen Hao suddenly turned black beside him. Good Fang Shan, you can buy people''s hearts! So soon my son will listen to you! Thinking of this, Chen Hao was even more angry, so he squatted down and took Chen Zhe''s hand: "Chen Zhe, dad is carrying you home. Remember, don''t talk to strangers! "


    Chen zhe looked at his father''s smelly and overbearing face, immediately nodded obediently, did not forget to "Baji" a bite, kiss on Chen Hao''s cheek: "well, Chen zhe listen to Dad!"


    After hearing this, Chen Hao''s heart was filled with anger.


    Fang Shan looked at the scene of their father and son getting along with each other harmoniously. His heart was like overturning the seasoning bottle. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say, so he could only follow them down the mountain in silence.


    As the saying goes, "it''s easy to go up the mountain, but hard to go down." Fang Shan was absent-minded all the time. As a result, he accidentally sprained his ankle.


    "Ah! Uncle, are you ok? " Chen Zhe, who lies on Chen Hao''s back, hears Fang Shan''s cry and asks.


    Fang Shan''s handsome face was twisted. He bit his teeth and tried to stand up, only to find that his wrists were swollen like steamed bread. Even if he just touched the ground with his toes, it would hurt badly.


    Fang Shan thought to himself that this time he had really planted a lot of trees. Now how to go down the mountain has become a big problem.


    Chen Hao saw this scene, put Chen zhe down, walked over and said, "come on, I''ll carry you down the mountain!"


    Fang Shan looked at Chen Hao in amazement. He didn''t expect that Chen Hao would help himself so well!


    Chen Hao is a face of indifference, said: "although I hate you very much, but I am a principled person, will not see death do not help!"


    Chen Hao is very cold, but his mouth is warm. Fang Shan thought to himself, no wonder Gu Manzhen would be so devoted to him.


    Fang Shan saw that there was really no better way at this time, so he had to be more respectful than obedient. But what about Chen zhe? Can''t let Chen zhe a child walk down such a long mountain road! Fang Shan felt embarrassed again.


    Chen Hao said: "this is very simple, you carry Chen Zhe, I carry you, not solved?"


    So Fang Shan and Chen zhe do what Chen Hao says. Chen Hao squats down and waits for Fang Shan to come up. Fang Shan was still worried and said, "are you really OK? The two of us together are very heavy


    Chen Hao said coldly: "there is so much nonsense! Hurry up


    Fang Shan had to lie on Chen Hao''s back.


    Shit! It''s really heavy! Chen Hao couldn''t help swearing, but as soon as he gritted his teeth, his whole strength gathered in his legs, and he cried out: "chirp - get up -" and then carried them steadily.


    Chen Hao didn''t say a word. Every step was firm and powerful, which made people on his back feel no shaking.


    Chen zhe said with adoration: "Wow, dad is my hero!" When Chen Hao heard his son''s praise, he was immediately satisfied.


    Gu Manzhen waited in the hotel lobby for a long time, but Fang Shan and Chen Hao did not contact him. She can''t help but start to be a little nervous. Just as she was sitting in a difficult position, she saw a moving "superpower" coming here.Gu Manzhen fixed his eyes on it: Chen Hao came back with Fang Shan and Chen zhe on his back! Looking at Chen Haolei''s gasping and laughing scene, Gu Manzhen laughs.


    When Chen Hao saw that smile, he felt warm in his heart. Gu Manzhen didn''t show such a knowing smile for a long time.


    Chen Hao steadily puts Fang Shan and Chen zhe down. When he sees Gu Manzhen''s smile, his face, which had been slightly ferocious due to fatigue, immediately eases down.


    He desperately wants to pull a smile at Gu Manzhen, but the overwhelming tiredness makes him feel powerless. Chen Hao opens his mouth to say something, but he faints before he can say it.


    "Chen Hao!" Gu Manzhen''s smile instantly solidified on her face. She ran to help Chen Hao, who was paralyzed. But how could a weak woman bear the weight of an adult man? So Gu Manzhen and Chen Hao fell to the ground together.


    Gu Manzhen couldn''t care about the pain of landing and anxiously observed Chen Hao''s situation: "Chen Hao! Do you have something to do? " Chen Hao did not respond to her call.


    Gu Manzhen immediately worried tears in his eyes, helpless, at a loss.


    As soon as Fang Shan saw Chen Hao fainting, he made a 120 call. At this time, the ambulance also came, and everyone rushed Chen Hao to the hospital.


    Gu Manzhen, who is waiting outside the examination room, keeps her head down and silent. She recalls what Chen Hao has done for herself. He left the company behind and went to s city for his own sake. Because he didn''t want to go back with him, Chen Hao also spent time here. Now he fainted for Fang Shan and Chen zhe Lei

 Chapter 454

    Chen Hao''s kindness to Gu Manzhen made Gu Manzhen''s cold and hard heart melt a little. She felt that Chen Hao was definitely not what she saw on the surface. That night, he must have something else to hide.


    Fang Shan has been with Gu Manzhen all the time. He looks at Gu Manzhen''s regretful expression, and Fang Shan''s heart is aching. He doesn''t want Gu Manzhen to be hurt at all, but now


    Fang Shan wanted to put his hand around her, but there was no way to do it.


    Now is not the time to express, Fang Shan secretly thought that it is enough to be able to guard her side.


    At this time, the doctor came out, Gu Manzhen quickly got up, the doctor took off the mask, asked: "who is the patient''s family?"


    Gu Manzhen said anxiously: "I, I am." She quickly asked, "my husband has nothing, has he?"


    The doctor showed a comforting smile: "it''s OK. It''s just fatigue. Just take a few days off..."


    After hearing the doctor''s words, Gu Manzhen put down his heart.


    As long as Chen Hao is OK If there is something wrong with him, Gu Manzhen can''t imagine whether he will collapse or not


    Fortunately, there is no if.


    "Can we go in and see him now?" Gu Manzhen asked.


    The doctor nodded: "yes, as long as it doesn''t disturb the patient''s rest..."


    Gu Manzhen wants to open the door to go in, but he is dizzy. Fortunately, he is held by Fang Shan, who is quick eyed behind him. Fang Shan gently says, "you are too tired now. You''d better have a rest. Go out and have a hot drink and see Chen Hao again."


    Gu Manzhen thought that his face was hard to see. If Chen Hao saw it, he would be worried about himself, so he nodded and agreed to Fang Shan''s suggestion.


    When Gu Manzhen returns to the ward again, Chen Hao is still in a coma. Gu Manzhen sits by his bed and looks at Chen Hao''s pale face.


    If he didn''t do it for himself, he would not have come to s City, and so many accidents would not have happened


    Blame yourself! Gu Manzhen was overwhelmed by his deep sense of remorse.


    "Chen Hao In fact, I didn''t mean to run away from home It''s just that when I saw you with other women, you were still so close. I was really angry... " Gu Manzhen talks in Chen Hao''s ear intermittently.


    But Chen Hao has never had any reaction.


    Gu Manzhen was a little annoyed: "Chen Hao, if you can wake up and recover well this time, I will I''ll forgive you! I''ll go back with you! Never again Gu Manzhen, like an oath, said firmly.


    "Pooh - is that true? No regrets? " Chen Hao, who was supposed to be in a coma, opened his eyes, looked at Gu Manzhen and asked.


    "You You... " Gu Manzhen is astonished. She is always thin skinned. She says such sweet words all of a sudden, which makes her very uncomfortable. If Chen Hao is not still in a coma, she is afraid that she will say it.


    Chen Hao pulls Gu Manzhen into his arms: "if you speak out, you have no chance to go back..."


    "Screw you!" Gu Manzhen hit Chen Hao on the chest with a powder fist, pursed his lips and said, "Hey, when did you wake up! Even me. Do you know, you''re in a coma, I''m so nervous! You mean to cheat me


    "Well, it''s all my fault! If I don''t pretend to be in a coma, it''s hard for me to hear such sweet words. " Facing Gu Manzhen, Chen Hao turns all his steelmaking into soft fingers.


    Gu Manzhen nestles in his arms, her unique masculinity makes her intoxicated, but suddenly thinking of that heartbroken night, Gu Manzhen finally asks: "Chen Hao, you answer me honestly, who is the woman who appeared at the door of the nightclub with you that night?"


    Chen Hao gave a mysterious smile and said, "when it''s over, I''ll tell you the truth. You just need to be at my side now! "


    Gu Manzhen nods and smiles reluctantly under Chen Hao''s burning eyes. In fact, she was very uncomfortable. After all, Chen Hao kept such a big thing from herself, and it was also about her marriage. How could she be completely relieved?


    But Gu Manzhen still chooses to believe Chen Hao and believes that he can handle everything well.


    After Chen Hao fully recovered, the family had a good time in S City, and Fang Shan was their tour guide.


    After playing crazy for a few days, everyone felt tired and decided to go back and have a good rest.


    Gu Manzhen went to Fang Shan to say goodbye: "well We''re going back tomorrow... "


    Fang Shan was not surprised and said, "yes, it''s been more than half a month! I''m going back to work, too! " Then he saw Chen Hao standing not far from Gu Manzhen. He looked at himself on guard.


    Fang Shan walked over directly. He looked at Chen Hao fearlessly. Chen Hao''s eyes were sharp. They were fighting in silence. When their eyes met, there seemed to be sparks splashing."Chen Hao." Fang Shan said, "now I return Gu Manzhen to you, not because I don''t love her enough, but because there are only you in Gu Manzhen''s heart. If you dare to let her down and hurt her a little, I will take her away without hesitation! "


    Gu Manzhen was extremely surprised to hear Fang Shan''s words. Although she has long felt that Fang Shan''s feelings for herself are not simple, she is still shocked to hear what he said.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t have that chance!" Chen Hao said domineering, pick on the corner of the mouth, showing a confident smile. He believes that his relationship with Gu Manzhen is unbreakable!


    After going back, Gu Manzhen was still immersed in Fang Shan''s frank expression. They had been together for so long that she didn''t realize Fang Shan had such an idea of herself


    Chen Hao, on the other hand, has an aggrieved face and talks about something every day for fear that Gu Manzhen might suddenly run away with others.


    Gu Manzhen knows later that Chen Hao and Fang Shan are enemies of love, but Chen Hao is not angry and has not mentioned it since he came back. Does this mean that he is not so important?


    Along the way, I thought wildly. Suddenly I heard a car whistling. Then I looked at my fingers and found that they were red.


    "Can I help you?"


    A strange male voice rings out. Gu Manzhen looks over and doesn''t seem to know him.


    "Hi! Miss


    Gu Manzhen is puzzled by the man who suddenly appears. Gu Manzhen has never met him.

 Chapter 455

    "No, thank you." Gu Manzhen''s first reaction was to refuse.


    "I think you often walk this road alone, and live near here?" As if the man didn''t hear Gu Manzhen''s refusal, he followed Gu Manzhen and introduced himself.


    "My name is Lin Ye. I live near here like you. I didn''t meet you twice here. But why are you alone every time? " Lin Ye is like a curious child. He asks Gu Manzhen.


    "I live around here, that''s right." It may be that he was infected by Lin Ye''s friendliness, or that he was impatient when asked. Gu Manzhen pretended to chat with Lin Ye for the first time.


    "I guess I''m right. Are you married?" Lin Ye''s face has been smiling, giving people a gentle feeling, but Lin Ye''s tone is like a cynical little ruffian.


    Gu Manzhen looks at Lin Ye. Lin Ye''s clothes are all small brands. Although they are not very expensive, they match him with a special feeling, which is very suitable for him.


    Lin Ye is tall, with a white face and thin lips. But he has big eyes. It can be said that he has thick eyebrows and big eyes. Now little girls like that kind of white face type very much.


    "I''m married with a four-year-old." Although Gu Manzhen didn''t feel that this person was coming to chat her up, it was good to make some things clear from the beginning.


    "Your child is four years old? How old are you? " Lin Ye was surprised at her appearance, but she was only surprised at the age of her child, not because she was married. Lin Ye probably guessed that she was married long ago.


    "Your mother didn''t call you, can''t you just ask the girl''s name? It''s very impolite... " Gu Manzhen didn''t mind Lin Ye asking this question.


    "No, mom said you should dare to ask if you have any questions." Lin Ye answers Gu Manzhen''s words seriously.


    Gu Manzhen has not been able to refute Lin Ye''s words, so he has been silent.


    "Angry? Isn''t that a question you shouldn''t ask? " Lin Ye looks down at Gu Manzhen and says.


    "I''m not angry." Gu Manzhen thinks that this Lin Ye is really a strange person. They don''t know each other, but he keeps talking like an old friend.


    "If you are not angry, let me help you with your things. It must be very heavy when you buy so many things." Lin Ye once again offered to help Gu Manzhen carry things. Gu Manzhen, who wanted to continue to refuse, suddenly saw that Chen Hao''s car had just made a turn. From the rear-view mirror, he could see the situation here.


    Gu Manzhen''s reaction is very quick, does not wear the voice color to pass the thing to the forest wild.


    "Please..." Gu Manzhen hands everything to Lin Ye and gives Lin Ye a sweet smile. Gu Manzhen secretly looks at Chen Hao''s car with Yu Guang and finds that the car really stops.


    Gu Manzhen is to stimulate Chen Hao to get married for five years. Coupled with the recent bad things, Gu Manzhen suddenly loses confidence in herself. She wants to know whether Chen Hao will care about her.


    Gu Manzhen and Lin ye walk side by side. Lin Ye jokingly says to Gu Manzhen, "why didn''t you agree with me to take things for you just now? Afraid I''m a bad guy? "


    "Who would suddenly give his things to a stranger? What if you take my things and run away? " Gu Manzhen also did not affectedly answer, words alienated, but his face has been mild.


    "Do I look that bad? Besides, how much are your dishes worth? " Lin Ye pointed to his face and pointed to Gu Manzhen''s bag.


    "It''s very similar..." Gu Manzhen said and giggled. She thought that Chen Hao should be angry. It''s almost time to stop.


    "Where am I like? I''m so handsome and tall. Many women want to beat me when they see me. You call me bad? But also, men are not bad, women do not love, right? " Lin Ye said shamelessly.


    "Cut." Gu Manzhen is also rarely childish.


    "Tell me, how did you and your husband get to know each other?" Lin yebagua asked Gu Manzhen and touched Gu Manzhen''s shoulder with his elbow.


    "Eight trigrams!" Gu Manzhen squinted at Linye and said.


    "Come on, we are neighbors when we live so close. Your child will call me brother when he sees me. What''s wrong with getting to know each other? " Lin Ye is haunted.


    "I''ll ask him to call you uncle neighbor..." Gu Manzhen said to Lin Ye with a smile.


    "I''m still young. How about my uncle and neighbor brother?" Lin Ye dissatisfied gave Gu Manzhen a white eye.


    "You''ll be uncle Bagua at most, so Bagua. You grew up in the vegetable market when you were a child Gu Manzhen didn''t realize that the road he could walk in ten minutes was more than five minutes.


    "Well, how do you know I used to go to the vegetable market when I was a child. Where my grandmother sells fish, I''ll send her lunch when I was a child, and then I''ll take her home for a few hours. " Lin Ye looks at her with Gu Manzhen''s divinatory eyes.


    "Guess, it''s not easy for a man to gossip like that."


    "I can''t say that. The girls around me call me humorous, funny and caring." Lin Ye says it like it''s true, but Gu Manzhen''s mind is not on Lin Ye at all. Chen Hao''s car hasn''t passed by, but Gu Manzhen doesn''t want to look back. What if Chen Hao follows him?"The friends around you are very kind and don''t have the heart to hurt you." Although Gu Manzhen''s mind is on Chen Hao, he doesn''t ignore Lin Ye''s feelings.


    "Well It''s embarrassing for me to say that. " Lin Ye scratched his head and said.


    "I''m sorry, I''m used to speaking straight. I''m sorry!" Gu Manzhen was stunned for a moment, and felt that there was something wrong with his way of speaking, so he quickly apologized.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s OK. You don''t have to be so nervous. " Lin Ye is very satisfied with Gu Manzhen''s reaction, and he laughs.


    Gu man Zhen white forest wild one eye, originally is intentionally so tease her.


    Chen Hao originally came back from work to take Gu Manzhen out for dinner, but unexpectedly, he ran into her talking and laughing with a man, who also helped her carry things and behaved too intimately.


    Take out the mobile phone, looking at the time, Chen zhe has not finished school, no wonder she is so not in a hurry.


    "You live in the neighborhood in front of you?" Gu Manzhen saw that Lin Ye had been walking in the same direction as her.


    "Yes, you too!" Lin Ye also probably guessed Gu Manzhen''s residence.


    "Well. I never seem to have seen you Gu Manzhen nods and asks Lin Ye.


    "I just moved here. You haven''t seen me before. I''m normal, but don''t you know me now?" Lin Ye rushed to Manzhen and said.

 Chapter 456

    Gu Manzhen ignored his words.


    When Chen Hao sees Lin Ye and Gu Manzhen winking, his anger suddenly comes up. Gu Manzhen has been doubting himself these days, and what is the sacred man who suddenly emerges? Why is he here?


    They are now in the cold period in the legend after their marriage. In case of being exploited by other men


    "Hey, go to the property investigation to see if there are more cats and dogs near my home." Chen Hao''s face was covered with frost and his tone was cold.


    "I''m here. Thank you for helping me with my things. You''re very busy, so I won''t invite you to sit in..." Gu Manzhen took the things in Lin Ye''s hand, said thanks and turned away.


    Lin ambition in inexplicable think, even if so don''t like to see oneself also don''t need such an excuse, she is how to see oneself very busy? He didn''t even know that.


    Lin Ye feels ignored by all kinds of people So he laughed, and then pressed Gu Manzhen on the wall to kiss him. Gu Manzhen was caught off guard for a while. When he pushed it away, his hand spilled all over the ground. She slapped Lin Ye in the face, but because they were neighbors, they left directly.


    But this scene happened to be seen by Chen Hao. He had a bright face, and suddenly became overcast.


    Gu Manzhen opened the door and went into the house. He took some pains to bring in the vegetables. She leaned against the door and took a few deep breaths. Then she tried to close the door with her backhand. Who knew that a big hand stopped her very strongly.


    "Chen Hao?" Gu Manzhen looked at the person in front of her in surprise. She didn''t expect that Chen Hao would appear at home at this time. "Shouldn''t you be at work? Why are you back? "


    Chen Hao, with a cold face, walked into the room, slammed the door and said, "I asked you who the man who was carrying things for you just now?"


    Seeing this, Gu Manzhen guesses that Chen Hao is jealous, but she doesn''t want to tell him the truth. After all, before that, it was Chen Hao who made himself uncomfortable. He cheated himself and didn''t allow other men to carry things for him? Gu Manzhen side head, don''t want to take care of him, light said: "have nothing to do with you, this is my own thing."


    "Your own business?" Chen Hao a listen to this, in the heart a stomach sullen, "how have nothing to do with, you follow others on the street labouring, and also don''t allow me this husband to manage?"


    Gu Manzhen''s heart is incomparably sad, she raised her head, staring at Chen Hao, said: "you say I let you down? Why did you give me hope? Have you told me all about going out to the nightclub in the evening, having a close conversation with an obscure woman, and then leaving me alone at home? "


    Chen Hao scratched his hair irritably and said angrily, "things are not what you think!"


    Gu Manzhen pulled up the corner of her mouth. She slowly lowered her head and didn''t want to see Chen Hao again. Her voice trembled because of sadness and anger, and said, "well, Chen Hao, I want to tell you that my things are not what you think!"


    Chen Hao was surprised that Gu Manzhen was so stubborn and refused to explain too much to himself. He said coldly, "Gu Manzhen, you are changing the topic! Now I want to know who that man is


    Gu Manzhen doesn''t want to pay any attention to him. He goes to pick up the vegetables he bought and leaves Chen Hao with a lonely figure. Chen Hao came forward to grab Gu Manzhen''s arm, but Gu Manzhen pushed him away: "I tell you, if you don''t even have basic trust in me, I don''t want to explain anything to you."


    Chen Hao looks at Gu Manzhen''s thin back. Her shoulders seem to stir slightly, maybe sobbing low. He wants to hold his lover, comfort her and take care of her, but he is blinded by the huge jealousy in his heart. What''s more, everyone says that envious people often trouble themselves, and jealousy is everyone''s own enemy. Chen Hao leaned back on the sofa and looked up at the white ceiling. He felt the fire of jealousy rising, heating and burning.


    The weed named jealousy lives in people''s mind. It blocks and hinders the generation of healthy thoughts. Jealousy makes him narrow and vicious at this moment. Everyone escaped the word "jealousy". Chen Hao''s back is leaning against the soft and comfortable sofa, and half of his body falls into the sofa. The sense of powerlessness makes him irritable and angry.


    He once thought that Gu Manzhen would always be honest with him, but today Gu Manzhen''s evasion makes him a little at a loss. Chen Hao quietly listens to Gu Manzhen''s busy voice in the kitchen. His heart seems to have been redeemed and comforted in the quiet life.


    The hands on the clock are moving bit by bit according to their own track, and they are drawing monotonous circles according to the already prescribed track. Soon it was four o''clock. Gu Manzhen looked up at the clock on the wall and said, "my son is about to finish school, too..." She murmured in a low voice, put down the vegetables she was still busy cleaning, took off her apron and ran out of the house.


    "What are you going to do?" Chen Hao has been leaning on the sofa. He looks at Gu Manzhen''s fiery movements and his face is very urgent. He immediately sweeps away his previous frustration, straightens up and asks in a loud voice.However, Gu Manzhen may not have heard his question, but responded to Chen Hao with a loud door closing sound.


    "Gu Manzhen!" Chen Hao chased the door quickly, but failed to catch up with Gu Manzhen.


    Chen Hao chagrined back to the living room. The empty room made him feel more depressed and irritable: "what the hell He gave the gate a good kick.


    Of course, the gate didn''t move, but her feet still hurt.


    Chen Hao completely forgets that Gu Manzhen is just going to pick up Chen Zhe. He thinks wickedly. Was Gu Manzhen called out by the strange man just now? It''s not going well today!


    Chen Hao''s face is more ugly. It seems necessary to have a good talk with Gu Manzhen. In his heart he calculated.


    At this time, I heard the doorbell ring. Chen Hao''s spirit came in an instant: "hmm? Is it Zhenzhen? "


    He rushed back to the door. Chen Hao believed that Gu Manzhen would not leave him. He should believe that Gu Manzhen was right.


    Chen Hao opened the door full of expectation and said, "Zhenzhen, are you back?"

 Chapter 457

    However, the man at the door is a strange man!


    Chen Hao looks at the man, and the strange man also looks at Chen Hao. A moment later, Chen Hao frowned and said, "are you the one who helped Gu Manzhen carry things in the street just now?"


    There was a frivolous smile on the man''s face. He nodded and admitted it.


    "Yes? That''s good. You''re not welcome here! " Chen Hao spoke with gnashing teeth. He squeezed these words out of his teeth.


    The man tilted up the corner of his mouth and said, "President Chen won''t invite me in?"


    Chen Hao looked at him coldly and said, "do you want to come in? Yes, please tell me the relationship between you and Gu Manzhen first! "


    "What''s the matter? You don''t believe your wife? Or do you suspect that I''ve done something wrong with your wife? "


    Chen Hao looked at his frivolous appearance, suddenly more angry, but efforts to suppress: "Oh, I just say, what kind of person is the most invincible, is like you such a small white face outside thickening face."


    When Lin ye heard the words "little white face", he shook his mouth uncontrollably: "ha ha, President Chen is really the same as the rumor outside, very poisonous."


    Chen Hao''s aura is completely dispersed, and his majestic momentum is forced to the forest field in front of him. His black eyes are as deep as Haize, and his thin lips let people see his anger inadvertently. He said word by word: "you have two choices now, either you tell me what I want to know, or go away immediately!"


    Chen Hao has a natural aura of hegemony. Most people will take the initiative to retreat when they see him like this, but Lin Ye and Chen Hao look at each other without fear. Two people''s eyes meet in the time, electric light flint, "zizilala" burst out sparks. After a moment of looking at each other, the two people had a very tacit understanding, and at the same time, they tilted their faces to one side, but the tight corners of their mouths showed their unwillingness.


    "Is that how you treat people?" Lin Ye''s facial expression immediately also gloomy go down, his tone disappeared just now of frivolity, but many several Fen Sen ran of gas.


    So Chen Hao sneered: "of course, my hospitality varies from person to person. For example, I never need to give more respect to Xiao Bai Lian er." Chen Hao curled his mouth and said with disdain.


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Ye was so excited by this sentence that he was about to go up and grab Chen Hao''s collar, but Chen Hao quickly blocked it. Chen Hao sneered: "how? Are you going to start using all your martial arts? "


    Lin Ye''s eyes were red. He swung a fist and said to Chen Hao''s cold and handsome left cheek. However, Chen Hao held his fist firmly.


    Chen Hao glared: "do you think you are the only one who can hit people? I''ll tell you what beating people is today He rolled up his white shirt sleeves and gave away his tie, ready to fight at any time.


    "Yes, I can''t help it." Forest wild evil smile, should and road.


    "What are you doing?" Suddenly, Gu Manzhen''s soft and docile voice suddenly sounded not far away. The two men were stunned, and then they had a tacit understanding. At the same time, they stopped and looked at him: "Zhenzhen?"


    Gu Manzhen is very surprised to see the scene in front of her. She can''t think that Lin Ye can find her own home. She doesn''t think that Lin Ye will conflict with Chen Hao. Now I saw the two men waving their fists to each other and trying to fight each other, which made Gu Manzhen almost subconsciously block Chen Hao: "what are you going to do?" She didn''t know whether she was asking Lin Ye or Chen Hao, but the anger burst out of her bones made both men a little afraid, and they stopped each other. Both Chen Hao and Lin Ye know that Gu Manzhen is always gentle, and it''s rare to speak out loud, not to mention scolding others. It must be the two people''s actions that make her so impolite now that they have angered her successfully.


    Chen Hao looks at Gu Manzhen and blocks between himself and Lin Ye without hesitation. He mistakenly thinks that Gu Manzhen is afraid of hurting Lin Ye. The temperature on his face suddenly drops a lot. His face is gloomy. If there is no Lin Ye in front of him, he almost wants to ask Gu Manzhen why he wants to protect Lin Ye.


    Anger is like a wild animal. It surges out from somewhere inside and devours Chen Hao''s reason. He is tall and much taller than Gu Manzhen. At this time, he waves his fist directly over Gu Manzhen and hits Lin Ye''s left cheek from above her shoulder.


    "Ah Lin Ye immediately covered his cheek and felt seriously injured.


    Of course, Chen Hao knew in his heart that the strength of his fist just now was only two or three points of his strength. In front of Gu Manzhen, he certainly did not dare to hit someone with a heavy fist. The threat just now was more than the hurt. But now Lin Ye covered his cheek as if his cheek had been red and swollen. His painful expression made Chen Hao more angry.


    Chen Hao roared loudly: "don''t pretend to me! I don''t know how much it hurt just now! Don''t pretend to be pathetic in front of Gu Manzhen! Think this will win sympathy? "Gu Manzhen didn''t expect that Chen Hao would suddenly hurt others. She was stunned for a moment. She saw that Lin Ye was holding his face in pain and crouched on the ground. She ran to help Lin Ye and asked anxiously, "are you ok? Do you want to go to the hospital? "


    Lin Ye''s treacherous plan succeeded. He wanted to keep Gu Manzhen around him more, so he kept saying, "I I don''t feel like I''m talking It''s not going to break it, is it? "


    Gu Manzhen worried to see in the past, the forest wild originally fair skin, now on the face got so, even if the fist strength is not heavy, still let the cheek red and swollen.


    "Chen Hao! What are you doing to hit people! " Gu Manzhen doesn''t understand. She just stood in the way of two people. She was afraid that Lin Ye would hurt Chen Hao. Now, it''s obvious that Chen Hao didn''t understand his pains at all. After his obvious action of protecting himself, he still hit Lin Ye, which makes Gu Manzhen very angry.


    "Enough! A little white face like him can hide behind a woman and do nothing! I''ll beat him as many times as I see him! " When Chen Hao heard that Gu Manzhen was still protecting Lin Ye at this time, he was more angry.


    "Chen Hao, you let me down! What do you want to do with beating people all of a sudden? Lin Ye is badly hurt! " Gu Manzhen thinks Chen Hao is almost unreasonable. She raises her voice and shouts out loud.


    Lin Ye has always been the best at embellishment, he said to Gu Manzhen wrongly: "my face hurts! Can''t you just disfigure it? "

 Chapter 458

    What a white face! Now it seems that he can be called a girl! Chen Hao kept scolding him in his heart, but found that Gu Manzhen was trusting. He quickly explained: "Zhenzhen, you should believe me. How can I beat people for no reason? Do you know..."


    "Chen Hao, I don''t want to hear your explanation any more! Your temper is more strange now than it is in June. You can change it if you say so! " Gu Manzhen bit his lip and turned his head. He didn''t want to say a word to Chen haoduo.


    When Chen Hao saw this, he was furious. He was about to grab Lin Ye''s collar again and argue with him. Gu Manzhen stood up from the ground and stopped the fierce Chen Hao: "what are you going to do? Still want to hit people? You go back first


    Chen Hao pestles there, he is a little surprised at Gu Manzhen''s reaction.


    Gu Manzhen himself was infuriated by Chen Hao''s inexplicable change of temper. She pushed Chen Hao and pushed him home: "don''t make any more trouble! chill! Calm down


    Gu Manzhen pushes Chen Hao into the room. Today, Chen Hao is just like eating a powder keg. He is burning at a little bit. Gu Manzhen looked at the time, my God, it''s almost five o''clock! Chen zhe will be out of school soon! Gu Manzhen is very nervous. She knows that if Chen zhe doesn''t see her after school, she will be very nervous.


    "Zhenzhen, listen to me. What happened just now is not what you think. Listen to me..." As soon as Chen Hao enters the house, he immediately wants to clarify the misunderstanding with Gu Manzhen. He doesn''t want Gu Manzhen and himself to be estranged by a forest.


    But Gu Manzhen thinks that Chen zhe may not be taken home, so he doesn''t care about the explanation Chen Hao desperately wants to make. Gu Manzhen just frowns slightly and says in a hurry, "I don''t want to hear your explanation now. I have something important to do. Let''s go first!" Then he picked up his handbag and mobile phone and left in a hurry.


    As soon as I got out of the house, I saw Lin Ye waiting at the door. He was stunned and said, "Why are you still here? Is there anything else? " In fact, Gu Manzhen calmed down a little just now, and saw that Lin Ye was more mature in disguise. Gu Manzhen believed in Chen Hao very much, and could not hurt people casually. Therefore, when she saw Lin Ye at this time, she didn''t feel good.


    Lin Ye also noticed Gu Manzhen''s inflexible tone, but he still acted like a gentle gentleman: "Miss Gu, I have no malice. I just want to see if you need my help."


    Gu Manzhen didn''t want to waste too much time with him: "this gentleman, I''m very good. I have nothing to do. Now I have something to go out. Please leave as soon as possible. I don''t want to block a stranger in front of my house." That''s tough.


    Gu Manzhen left in a hurry. She didn''t see a strange smile from Lin Ye. Lin Ye took out his mobile phone, picked out the contact list of common people, and made a phone call: "the preliminary plan was successfully completed."


    There came a satisfied laugh, and Lin Ye said faintly, "you don''t need any rewards. Let''s save them for the last time. You have to refuel yourself." While talking on the phone, Lin Ye left and drove away from the mansion.


    Gu Manzhen rushed to the kindergarten, just in time to finish school, but he was not late. Gu Manzhen takes Chen zhe back. Along the way, Gu Manzhen felt something wrong with Chen Zhe''s face and asked, "zhe''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chen Zhe''s small face is listless today. Listening to Gu Manzhen''s question, he just droops his head and shakes his head. Gu Manzhen doesn''t feel right. He tries Chen Zhe''s forehead with his hand. Fortunately, he doesn''t get hot. This makes Gu Manzhen feel a little relieved.


    After returning home, Gu Manzhen looks at Chen Hao sitting alone on the sofa, sulking. She also knows that today''s words of defending Lin Ye have hurt him, a man full of male chauvinism. But Gu Manzhen didn''t explain too much. He squatted down quietly and said to Chen Zhe, "will you go to play with your father?"


    After Chen zhe came home, his pale face seemed to get better. Listening to Gu Manzhen''s words, and looking at Chen Hao who was sitting on the sofa, he immediately realized that his parents might be quarreling. Chen zhe frowned and pretended to be very deep: "Oh, you two don''t let me worry..."


    Gu Manzhen looked at Chen zhe pretending to be a little adult. He was amused and joked: "OK, come on, mom will make you a delicious meal!"


    Chen zhe came to Chen Hao with his short, fleshy legs, and called out in his childish voice: "Dad..." This cry made Chen Hao feel refreshed.


    However, when Chen haogang wanted to hold Chen Zhe, he found that Chen Zhe''s face became pale, his hands tightly covered his stomach, and his mouth kept humming. He looked very painful.


    "Zhe''er, what''s the matter with you?" Chen Hao has never seen Chen zhe like this. Gu Manzhen has always taken good care of Chen Zhe and never been hurt. But now, Chen Zhe is so miserable that he has lost his square inch.


    What kind of elegant demeanor, what kind of general demeanor in the face of danger, are all forgotten by Chen Hao at this moment. He completely forgets that he is still the president of a powerful company, forgets his own coldness, and his son''s little actions are closely affecting his heart."What''s the matter? What happened? ��Gu Manzhen also heard Chen Hao''s cry of surprise and ran out quickly. As soon as she came out, she saw Chen Zhe''s painful expression. She suddenly thought of Chen Zhe''s pale expression on the road just now, and her heart suddenly became nervous. She also ran over and asked, "Chen Zhe, what''s the matter with you? where are you not feeling well? Tell mom. ��


    Chen zhe frowned and shrunk his small face into a ball, saying: "Mom and Dad, I have a stomachache. Chen zhe has a stomachache! ��Chen zhe squatted on the ground and squeezed his abdomen. It seemed that only in this way could he relieve the pain a little.


    the pain of Chen zhe was relieved "Now what? ��Gu Manzhen is flustered. She has never seen Chen zhe suffer so much. Just now, on the way, Gu Manzhen has been thinking about the conflict with Chen Hao today. Even if she noticed the difference of her son, she didn''t say anything more. After a few simple questions, she hastened the matter. If she could use more heart just now, Maybe Chen zhe won''t be like this.

 Chapter 459

    Looking at Gu Manzhen''s face, Chen Hao said quickly, "it''s no use talking at home. I''d better send Chen Zhe to the hospital for examination."


    "Yes, yes!" As soon as Gu Manzhen heard Chen Hao make up her mind, she immediately nodded her head. Just now, she was completely confused and lost her square inch. At this time, Chen Hao, who had seen a big scene, could keep her mind.


    Chen Hao picks up Chen Zhe, who is curled up on the ground, and runs out of the house. Gu Manzhen follows him, takes off his apron and rushes over. Chen Hao drives, and Gu Manzhen holds Chen Zhe in the back seat. Chen Hao was so worried that he drove all the way and didn''t even realize that he ran two red lights. There is only one idea in his heart now. Chen zhe should not have an accident. Chen zhe must not have an accident!


    Gu Manzhen holds Chen Zhe in the back seat, cold and trembling all over, and his heart becomes a ball. Since his childhood, his son has been taken good care of by himself, and he has never suffered any losses. However, since this period of time, his relationship with Chen Hao has been like riding a roller coaster, sometimes good and sometimes bad. Chen zhe has been running around with him, and now he is suffering from illness.


    All the way to the hospital, Chen haofei quickly opened the door, picked up Chen Zhe and ran into the hospital, Gu Manzhen also followed.


    At this time, we arrived at the hospital, it was already more than 7 o''clock in the evening, and there were not many patients in the hospital. When Chen zhe goes in for an examination, Gu Manzhen and Chen Hao sit together on the bench in the corridor, waiting for the doctor''s examination results.


    Chen zhe hasn''t been in for a long time, but Gu Manzhen and Chen Hao are very nervous. They stare eagerly at the door of the treatment room for fear of missing any details.


    "Don''t worry too much, Zhenzhen." Chen Hao saw that Gu Manzhen had been in a state of extreme mental tension. This kind of mood is the most likely to make people collapse, so he went to comfort him.


    Gu Manzhen clenched his fist, folded his hands, and his voice trembled: "it''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, zhe''er couldn''t..."


    "You don''t blame yourself very much either." Chen Hao put his arm around Gu Manzhen and said in a soft voice.


    Gu Manzhen shakes her head with a choking voice. The bitter pain makes her crazy.


    Chen Hao himself is also leaning on the benches in the hospital corridor. These benches are old. Now the cold benches are creaking and shaking, just like setting up his own heart, shaking and swinging.


    Chen Hao feels that today is like a nightmare. From the appearance of Lin Ye this afternoon to his door-to-door provocation, he and Gu Manzhen have caused a quarrel for Lin Ye. In the evening, even his son Chen zhe has a problem.


    It''s a double whammy. Chen Hao''s smile is very cold. There may be a lack of communication between Gu Manzhen and himself. Otherwise, how can there always be so many problems. Chen Zhe is tired enough this time, because of the contradiction between Chen Hao and Gu Manzhen, he was forced to go to s city for so long


    In the confusion of his mind, Chen Hao rubbed his sore forehead.


    The door of the treatment room finally opened. Chen Hao and Gu Manzhen stood up together and asked the doctor anxiously, "doctor, how are you? Is there any big problem with our children? "


    The doctor slowly took off the white mask and coughed. He had been a doctor for many years and was used to worrying about the family members of the patients. So he said without delay: "it''s nothing serious. It''s just eating a bad stomach. It''s a little acute gastroenteritis. It''s ok..."


    Gu Manzhen was relieved to hear the doctor say that. She had been very worried about what would happen to Chen Zhe. All kinds of bad consequences were expected by her, but unexpectedly, the result was so simple.


    Chen Hao is a common case of acute gastroenteritis. His stiff back is relaxed.


    Gu Manzhen suddenly thought of something, so he asked in a hurry: "can Chen zhe be discharged now?"


    "The doctor said:" in fact, there is no problem now, but if you are not at ease, you can continue to be hospitalized for observation


    Chen Hao patted Gu Manzhen on the shoulder: "if you are so careless, let zhe''er stay in the hospital for a day. If you come back home, you will be afraid again"


    Gu Manzhen nodded. All over her, she was as if she had just been fished out of the water. She had no strength. Gu Manzhen stumbles to the door of the ward, opens the door and sees Chen zhe lying quietly on the bed. His shoulder shakes more violently.


    Chen Hao had also followed into the ward, but the mobile phone suddenly vibrated. He frowned and took out his mobile phone, which was sent by a very strange number. Originally Chen Hao didn''t want to pay attention to this message, but now this kind of fraud messages are flying all over the world, which makes him really unwilling to waste too much energy on this kind of thing.


    But just after he classified that message as "harassing message", another message was sent, and it was the same number. Chen Hao is also a little curious. He points it out. The content of the short message is short, but Chen Hao, who is used to heavy rain, almost falls off his mobile phone.


    "Zhenzhen." Chen Hao cried. He put his cell phone back in his pocket, swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva and said, "that There are other things in our company. If we have a dinner party tonight, we won''t go home. You should watch Chen zhe well in the hospital. "Gu Manzhen''s face suddenly became worse. She didn''t expect Chen Hao to find an excuse to leave when Chen zhe was ill in hospital. She asked, "what''s more important to you than your son''s health? Now Chen Zhe is ill, but as a father, you find a company to socialize as a reason to leave. What do you want your son to think? What do you want me to think? "


    Chen Hao had long expected that Gu Manzhen would be unhappy. In fact, he had no choice. Because of the content of the message, he knew that he could not easily disclose it. Some things had to be solved by Chen Hao himself, so Chen Hao insisted: "Zhen Zhen, you and zhe''er will have a rest in the hospital tonight. I''ll say hello to the hospital and arrange a meeting for you Single VIP ward, good hardware conditions... "


    "What''s the use of all this?" Gu Manzhen''s anger suddenly comes up. Does Chen Hao think it''s OK to bring them simple material satisfaction? That''s not enough! Sometimes, Gu Manzhen would rather have Chen haoduo with him and Chen Zhe. The rest is not so important.


    Chen Hao can''t bear to flash in his eyes, but he finally gets rid of Gu Manzhen, grabs his clothes and leaves ruthlessly.


    Gu Manzhen sat on the sofa in the corridor, feeling lost. As expected, she is a loser in her life. She can never keep the person she values most. Today, when Chen Hao suddenly left, Gu Manzhen naturally would not believe that he really went to any social party. It was more than nine o''clock, and any party was over.


    The gorgeous woman in luxurious clothes suddenly appears in Gu Manzhen''s mind. She begins to doubt whether the person Chen Hao is looking for is her? Chen haogang was so nervous that he was afraid to see the appearance of the message. It must be that the message had a secret. Gu Manzhen knows that he has already fallen into an endless cycle of thinking dead end, unable to jump out and reincarnate in it again and again.

 Chapter 460

    Chen Hao, can''t you even find a better reason to be perfunctory now? Gu Manzhen dejected went to Chen Zhe''s bed, the movement is almost completely mechanized squat. Chen Zhe is still sleeping. I think the doctor gave him a drug containing Valium. In his sleep, Chen Zhe''s eyebrows and eyes are full of childish innocence, with the shadow of Chen Hao.


    Gu Manzhen squats helplessly there, suppressing his sadness and weeping in a low voice. Such a long night, only one person''s night, is so long that she almost lost all hope of waiting.


    Chen Hao was driving with a gloomy face, thinking about the strange messages he had just received.


    The content of the short message is not what Gu Manzhen conjectured, nor is it a mysterious woman dating Chen Hao, but a real threat message.


    The message is simple and clear: "please go to Kangzhen. Life is at stake. If you don''t arrive, you will be responsible for the consequences."


    This is a real threat. Chen Hao frowned, but he was still driving with the steering wheel firmly in his hand. Who sent him this text message? Human life is the key to heaven. Whose life is it? Chen Hao can''t completely solve these puzzles for a while.


    If you don''t go to the tiger''s den today, it will be very difficult to find out the truth. Chen Hao himself is a strong person, the more difficult and strange things, he is willing to try, at the moment these messages, successfully aroused his strong desire to conquer.


    However, Chen Hao has always been cautious and never fought unprepared battles. He dialed his friend Zhou Shao''s phone, connected the Bluetooth headset and said in a deep voice, "Hello, Zhou Shao? It''s me, Chen Hao. "


    Zhou Shao is looking for fun in the bar at the moment. He is drinking and guessing with a group of beauties. It''s so busy. The atmosphere in the bar was warm and the music was loud, so I couldn''t hear Chen Hao''s words clearly for a moment. Zhou Shao just dealt with it symbolically: "well, Chen Hao?"


    Listening to Zhou Shao''s vague words, Chen Hao had already thought of what he was doing. Suddenly, his voice raised several octaves and roared: "something big happened here! It''s going to kill you! "


    Zhou Shao''s ears were almost deafened by the roar. He just felt numb in his right ear when he was listening to the phone. After several more times of hard buttoning, he gradually recovered his hearing.


    However, the roar had a lot of effect, and Zhou Shao immediately recovered from the alcohol anesthesia. He was so excited that he pushed aside his side and kept sticking his enchanting woman up. He scribbled the face of the wine girl with delicate make-up. After coping with some chaotic scenes, he got out of the bar.


    Standing in an aisle near the toilet, separated by several high walls, the noise around became much smaller. Zhou shaoshen asked Chen Hao: "Chen Shao, what''s the matter? What human life is not human life? "


    Chen Hao told Zhou Shao all the messages and guesses he received. On hearing this, Zhou Shaoyi understood the seriousness of the matter and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Chen Hao said, "I''m on my way to Kangzhen now. If anything happens, I can only see the moves. You don''t have to worry too much. I''ll tell you that I''ve found a backup. If something happens, I can do it."


    Zhou Shaogang prepared to say, let''s call the police, but only heard the busy sound of "Dudu" coming from the mobile phone. This Chen Hao! You know personal heroism! Forget it, his tough man, Zhou Shao, with his understanding of Chen Hao, knows that Chen Hao will definitely make the best solution.


    Zhou Shao quickly went back to the private room, grabbed the coat on the back of the sofa and said, "brother, I have something else to do tonight, so I won''t accompany you..."


    A few fox friends symbolically asked to stay for a few times. Zhou Shao waved his hand, which meant that there was no need to stay. There was something really wrong. He said goodbye to everyone one after another and left in a hurry.


    On Chen Hao''s side, he drove to Kang Town. Although Kangzhen is called "town", it was also a "village" before it was put into use. Later, with the change of administrative division, it was upgraded to a lot of levels.


    Although Kang Town is small, it''s so rash that Chen Hao can''t figure it out. He simply sat directly in the car, since it was the other party who made an appointment with him, he couldn''t even find the place.


    Chen Hao''s fingers beat the steering wheel rhythmically. Kangzhen is desolate, and even a street lamp is rare at night. Only after a long distance can there be this faint yellow light. Sure enough, about ten minutes later, Chen Hao''s mobile phone vibrated. It was a text message from that strange number, with the next step instructions: get off and walk, turn right in front of the house, and walk 300 meters.


    Chen Hao smiles a little. Ha ha, it''s quite elegant. The person who invited him must have done a lot of work. Chen Hao doesn''t bother to guess what they are thinking. Any crooked road is useless under the crushing of absolute power.


    Chen Hao abandoned the car and walked past according to the instructions. Unexpectedly, the terminal was a very dilapidated factory. Chen Hao also remembered a lot about Kangzhen at this time. It is said that Kangzhen had undertaken a lot of heavy industries transferred from the urban area, which led to the rapid development of Kangzhen. With a large population, the economy also went up. However, in a few years, the pollution was serious, and after the development, the strength was insufficient, so that the enterprises moved out one after another, which became what they are now.I think this factory is the "waste" left behind after the relocation of the previous factory.


    The big iron door is tightly closed. The door is very high, which gives people a sense of oppression. The surrounding environment is quiet and frightening. Even the crowing of chickens and the barking of dogs can''t be heard. Chen Hao hesitated a little, not because he was afraid, but because he felt that the person who met him didn''t show his face at this time, which was against common sense.


    Forget it, what do you want to do? Chen Hao directly pushed open the big iron gate in front of him, which was in disrepair for a long time. It creaked and rattled. The way it opened made Chen Hao afraid that it would collapse. As soon as he opened the door, a musty smell came directly from the workshop, which made Chen Hao cough a few times.


    It''s dark inside, and there''s no one. Chen Hao doubts whether he''s looking for the wrong place, and some take out his mobile phone. It happens that there''s a new message on his mobile phone: go in, go straight.


    Oh, this man is really nearby, even in a place where he can observe his actions anytime and anywhere. Chen Hao''s Hawk like sharp eyes quickly glanced back, behind which was a flat rural road, with no high-rise buildings or good hiding places. It seems that the people waiting for themselves are in this factory.

 Chapter 461

    Chen Hao firmly his idea, turned on the flashlight function of the mobile phone, and went straight in. The leather shoes touch the rough ground and make a dull sound, which reverberates quietly in this room, making people dull and depressed. Chen Hao did not dare to be careless. The enemy was in the dark, but he was in the light. This unfavorable situation made him worried.


    There are still a lot of large machinery and equipment in this factory that could not be removed in those years. Chen Hao swept the mobile phone and could clearly see the rust on it. Before long, Chen Hao suddenly heard a "Wuwu" sound, which was very depressing, just like someone was covered by something, but still desperately for help.


    Chen Hao rushed in with his voice. Behind a pile of sundries, he found a girl!


    "Guan Zhihan?" Chen Hao immediately frowned. Maybe he didn''t expect that Guan Zhihan would appear here.


    At this time, Guan Zhihan''s hands were tied behind him, his feet were tightly tied together by hemp rope, and his mouth was covered with adhesive tape. He sat on the ground, still struggling. Guan Zhihan''s face is full of tears, which have blurred the original delicate makeup.


    Chen Hao wants to come forward to untie her. As soon as he takes a step, he feels the fierce attack and the strong wind coming to him.


    Although Chen Hao is the president of Chen Style group, he is not a young master who can do nothing. His hand is still very good. The strength of that foot was very strong, and what he was looking for was his shoulder. Chen Hao confidently avoided that foot, turned his hand into a knife, and hit the man''s ankle.


    Chen Hao didn''t want to hurt anyone, but he heard an extremely clear "click" sound, accompanied by a tragic cry.


    "Yo, President Chen is very skillful. It''s really impressive!" When Chen Hao heard the gloomy tone, he had already guessed the identity of the man. Then he saw a man coming from a distance surrounded by a group of bodyguards.


    Chen Hao almost squeezed out two words bit by bit from his teeth: "Du Lin -"


    Du Lin gave a gentle smile and nodded his head gracefully: "President Chen, thank you for remembering me."


    Chen Hao snorts. Du Lin and himself are old rivals in business. Originally, Chen Hao admired this opponent. Although he was beaten down by himself everywhere, now it seems that his despicable Chen Du is really impressive.


    Du Lin didn''t care about Chen Hao''s bad attitude towards him. He continued to say with a smile, "President Chen, I know you must be surprised now that Guan Zhihan is here." He said, "if there is no such a beauty here, how can you cheat President Chen?"


    Chen Hao talked with him lazily and said coldly: "Du Lin, don''t beat around the Bush there and say the purpose quickly!"


    Du Lin mouse''s eyes were shining: "Hey, hey, it''s very simple. As long as you can give me the internal information of Tianchen group, I''ll let go of it immediately. Of course, President Chen, you can leave safely, and you won''t lose a hair."


    Chen Hao sneered: "what if I say ''no''


    "If you dare to refuse me, then..." He walks towards Guan Zhihan with four steps. Guan Zhihan sees Du Lin coming. The sound of "Wu Wu" is louder and she struggles hard. She turns her begging eyes to Chen Hao not far away, but finds that Chen Hao just looks at the scene coldly.


    Du Lin grabbed Guan Zhihan''s hair and said in a cold voice, "I''m afraid this little beauty will suffer some crimes..." He didn''t know when he would get a dagger in his hand. He gently crossed the boundary. His white and flawless face said wickedly, "think about it. If there are several long scars on such a beautiful face, tut Tut, how can you see people in the future?"


    Du Lin looked at Chen Hao with slanting eyes. Chen Hao''s face was uncertain under the light.


    ����


    "As long as you finish this bottle, you can be discharged from the hospital..." In the injection Hall of the hospital, the nurse carefully injects Chen Zhe and instructs him.


    Gu Manzhen got up and said, "thank you, nurse." Then continue to look at Chen Zhe.


    Since this day, Chen Zhe''s spirit has been depressed, and now he is tired of leaning on his own arms and does not speak. Gu Manzhen gently stroked his son''s hair, but he was still worried about another person - Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao has disappeared for a whole day, which is beyond Gu Manzhen''s limit. She began to think incessantly, and her heart was even more manic.


    She didn''t know the reason why Chen Hao disappeared, and Chen Hao explained everything to her. She is like a fool, waiting here, nothing to do, can only be manipulated.


    Gu Manzhen''s uneasiness grows with the passage of time. She holds her cell phone tightly in one hand for fear of missing any call Chen Hao makes to her, even a text message. But cell phones are always quiet and scary. Gu Manzhen picked up some sleepy Chen Zhe and gently shook him. Chen zhe rubbed his sleepy eyes and said, "Mom, what''s the matter?"Gu Manzhen said: "I have something important to go out and make a phone call. Can zhe''er sit here and wait for her mother to come back?"


    Chen zhe nodded and said, "OK, mom, I''ll take care of myself..." Gu Manzhen reluctantly shows a smile to comfort Chen Zhe. Unexpectedly, in the end, he wants his children to comfort him. As a mother, Gu Manzhen feels deeply guilty.


    Gu Manzhen is also constantly telling herself that she must be strong, must be strong, but in front of big things, she can never be calm.


    Gu Manzhen walked out of the noisy injection hall and stood in an adjacent corridor. It was quite remote and there were few people coming and going. She was relieved to dial Chen Hao''s number, but there was a standardized female voice on the phone: "sorry, the number you dialed is not in the service area..."


    Not in the service area? It means that the mobile phone has no signal. Gu Manzhen suddenly felt tight in his heart. Where would there be no signal? Suddenly, her mind began to get confused. What happened to Chen Hao? Then Gu Manzhen comforted himself and said, "it''s OK. How can Chen Hao do something? Maybe he has gone home... "


    Then Gu Manzhen and Chen Zhe, who finished the bottle, took a taxi together and rushed home. He opened the door full of expectation, but it was only a very disappointing result. There is still a mess at home when the three people left in a hurry that day, without any appearance of cleaning up, let alone seeing Chen Hao.


    Gu Manzhen settles Chen zhe down on the bed and falls asleep, but he has no idea of rest. Although Gu Manzhen hasn''t had a good sleep for a long time.

 Chapter 462

    Gu Manzhen went to the living room and sat on the sofa. It was cold there, not as warm as Chen Hao used to sit there. The house was empty and quiet, and there was no noise of Chen Hao and Chen zhe playing with each other in the past. Gu Manzhen''s hand was slightly curled up under the tension, shaking and touching the sofa.


    Chen Hao where are you? Do you no longer want this home?


    Gu Manzhen dials Zhou Shao again. She knows that Chen Hao has the strongest relationship with Zhou Shao. On weekdays, Chen Hao goes back to Zhou Shao to discuss everything. Soon the phone was put through: "hello? Is Zhou Shao? I''m Gu Manzhen. "


    "Ah Sister in law Since Zhou Shao answered Chen Hao''s phone call, he has no idea of playing in the bar. He went home alone, and now he is lying in bed, rubbing his brain, which is over stimulated by alcohol.


    "Zhou Shao, do you know where Chen Hao has gone? I haven''t heard from him for a day. I''m worried about him... " Gu Manzhen asked.


    Zhou Shao thinks that Gu Manzhen must know where Chen Hao is. Maybe they are just playing hide and seek. So he smiles mysteriously and says, "Oh, Chen Hao He went to the hero to save the beauty


    What? Gu Manzhen felt a thunderbolt from the clear sky, which shocked her to drop her cell phone. When she gradually changed from shock, she found that Zhou Shao had hung up.


    Gu Manzhen anxiously hugs her head. She wants to cry and howl to vent her depression, but finally she can only walk to the steps outside the house and sit on the cold steps in a daze.


    Gu Manzhen doesn''t know what to do at the moment. Chen Hao has lost contact completely. She has been foolishly worried about whether Chen Hao will be in danger. Now I think, he may be happy in his lover''s bed. What about yourself? In his eyes, maybe it''s just a half old Xu Niang, no longer any charm to speak of.


    What should I do? Gu Manzhen thinks that she wants to save her precarious marriage, but in the end, she finds that her beloved husband has already had another beautiful woman on her side, and she has already been abandoned in the back of her head.


    "Ouch!" an exaggerated cry came from the outside. Gu Manzhen buried his face in his arms. At this time, he raised his head and found that the man was Lin Ye!


    Lin Ye watched Gu Manzhen sitting alone on the steps, directly sitting beside him with no face and no skin, and said, "Hey, hey, Miss Gu, we are very lucky to meet again..."


    Gu Manzhen ignored him and drooped his head again, just a gentle hum.


    Lin ye came here just to pretend that he was seriously injured, so as to seek Gu Manzhen''s sympathy, and then seek an opportunity to get close to her. Unexpectedly, as soon as he came to Gu Manzhen''s home, he found that Gu Manzhen was sitting here, and his mental state was very poor. She hung her head and didn''t speak. She said hello to her and didn''t say anything.


    "Oh, our Miss Gu, why are you so listless today? Who makes you unhappy? " Lin Ye said with a smiley face, but it attracted Gu Manzhen''s frown. Gu Manzhen doesn''t plan to tell Lin Ye about her unhappiness. Even if there is any problem, it is also something between her and Chen Hao. Lin Ye is just an outsider in her heart.


    Did not expect, Lin Ye unremittingly comforted Gu Manzhen: "you do not want to tell me, why you are not happy, then I can guess. Have you been hurt by your dearest


    Gu Manzhen suddenly raised his head and looked at Lin Ye with wide eyes. Suddenly, she was pierced and became more panic: "you You don''t want to Don''t talk nonsense! What makes you say that? I don''t know


    "I''m an emotional expert. I can see through your mind at a glance," he said His smile is very bright, let recently has been cloudy Gu Manzhen gradually calm mood, but still unwilling to pay attention to him.


    Lin Ye didn''t mind Gu Manzhen''s indifference, and said, "things in this world are always ups and downs. How can they always be smooth? If it''s always plain sailing, what''s the meaning of life? What''s more, having gone through so many storms may make you miserable now, but it can become the most precious wealth in the future. "


    Gu Manzhen was stunned by Lin Ye''s words. She never thought that anyone could comfort herself like this. Then she raised her drooping head, and her face was no longer single bitter, but other looks appeared.


    Gu Manzhen gradually put down the high vigilance to Linye, she gave a bitter smile: "thank you, you can comfort me so much."


    "What''s the point? We are friends. Since we are friends, we should help each other... " Lin Ye said with a smile.


    Gu Manzhen didn''t agree with what he called "friend". After all, there were only a few sides between them. How could they be regarded as friends? So Gu Manzhen shook his head: "I don''t think you and I are friends. You know nothing about me


    Lin Ye pulled out a smile of incomparable sunshine: "predestined relationship, is a friend!"Gu Manzhen rarely shows a smile. However, before the smile is completely removed, he hears a cry from the room! Gu Manzhen and Lin Ye look at each other. It''s Chen zhe! Only Chen Zhe is at home!


    Gu Manzhen quickly got up and ran to the house. He said nervously, "zhe''er! What''s the matter with you? " Lin Ye also ran over and looked at Gu Manzhen anxiously: "be careful yourself! Don''t run so fast


    Chen zhe didn''t expect that his mother and a strange man suddenly rushed in together. He suddenly hid in the quilt shyly and said: "Mom..."


    Gu Manzhen nervously went to the bedside and said, "zhe''er, tell mom, what''s wrong with you?"


    Chen zhe didn''t expect that his mother would be so nervous when he yelled, but But he just wanted to Chen zhe said sheepishly, "Mom, I just want to pee..."


    "Poof --" Gu Manzhen and Lin Ye laugh at the same time. They look at each other and smile. It''s true! I''m scared to death by this bad guy!


    Chen zhe secretly looks out of the quilt and looks at his mother with a rare smile. He is also secretly happy in the quilt.


    "Don''t leave, Lin Ye. It''s rare to come here. I''ll make you something delicious and have a rest!" Gu Manzhen holds Chen Zhe to go to the toilet and says to Lin Ye with a smile.


    Lin Ye had been waiting for Gu Manzhen to say a word for a long time. He immediately laughed and said, "OK, I''ll never refuse anyone..."

 Chapter 463

    On the other side.


    After listening to Du Lin''s words, Chen Hao just gave a faint smile. He walked a few steps slowly and sat down on an old wooden chair in the room. Although the room was dark and the chair was old, he just sat down on a high-end sofa.


    When he sat down, he looked back at Du Lin and said in a light tone, "tut Tut, alas, I didn''t expect that the leader of Du''s family was so stupid, so you don''t have anyone in Du''s family? Ha ha ha After that, he laughed for himself.


    "You! Chen Hao, you''d better keep your mouth clean. I tell you, don''t be happy too soon... " Durin''s face turned red, and his anger turned to anger.


    "Why do you think she is, Turin?" Chen Hao ignored Du Lin and pointed back at Guan Zhihan, "I will sell my company to save her?" Chen Hao smiles and looks at Du Lin as if he is reading a joke.


    "You! Don''t forget, she is an employee of your company. Will you just abandon her? " Durin also smile, do not know where to come from the confidence to say this.


    "Ha ha, Du Lin is just an employee. With the strength of Tianchen group, no excellent employee can be recruited. Why should I save her when she is not related to me? Are you too confident? " Chen Hao frowned, and some of them were impatient with Du Lin.


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot. Why do you have my employees? Is it really hijacked? " Chen Hao suddenly narrowed his eyes and asked curiously.


    Durin listened to him and suddenly looked at him with inquiring eyes. After staring at him for a while, he dodged and changed the topic.


    "But what about the company image of Tianchen group? Well, what would you do if the senior executives of your company saw that the headline of tomorrow''s news said, "the president of Tianchen group is desperate to save the company''s employees"? What will the masses who have been cheated by your company do? " Du Lin took out his cigarette from his pocket and threatened Chen Hao solemnly while he was puffing.


    Chen Hao naturally won''t be frightened by him, and he doesn''t care. He seems to be chatting about his family''s advantages and says, "yes, it''s really hard to do. However, please pay attention to your wording. Our company''s honest business never deceives people. What''s more, if the headline says" the president of Du''s group forgets his righteousness at the expense of profits, and kills his employees for the information of competitors "


    Chen Hao suddenly changed the subject and said with regret, "Oh, no, the police uncle should not give reporters this opportunity to make random reports, because maybe the next time we meet is at the police station. You can rest assured that as a good opponent, I will still go to see you... "


    "You Dulin was angry again and put up with his patience. "This is not your has the final say. What do you think is happening here today? Who do you think will know? Do you really think you can walk out of here?"


    Chen Hao pursed his lips and didn''t speak. He lowered his head. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Seeing this, Du Lin laughed and thought it was his words that played a role. Then he said with a smile, "how about that? Do you want to exchange your company''s internal information for this employee and your good reputation, huh? Ha ha ha


    Chen Hao looked up at him, and suddenly felt that it was his own misfortune to have such a stupid competitor. Alas, he shook his head wordlessly, and as if nothing had happened, he lost a "bomb" to the proud man in front of him.


    "What if it''s your girlfriend Fang Ruo Tong? You should be reluctant to sacrifice Fang Ruo Tong''s life, durin. You''d better figure out if you have the capital to threaten me. You don''t have it, but I do! "


    Sure enough, Du Lin took a puff of smoke, looked up at him, widened his eyes, and said in amazement, "Ruo Tong, what''s wrong with her? Why is the pupil in your hand? "


    Chen Hao smile, see Du Lin''s appearance should be very baby Fang Ruo Tong? That''s good. That''s what he wants!


    "I don''t know much about her, but of course I have a way to control Fang Ruo Tong, so you''d better figure out if you want to use such a worthless person to control me. If I hurt your girlfriend when I''m unhappy, it''s not good..."


    "Do you think I''ll believe it?" Turing had stopped looking at him.


    "Believe it or not, don''t regret it when she and you are separated." Chen Hao didn''t care much, and his tone was still flat.


    �������� Du Lin glanced at Chen Hao and saw that he was confident of winning. He could not help but believe it. He clenched his fist secretly. He didn''t speak any more and didn''t dare to act rashly. However, he didn''t believe that Chen Hao would really abandon Guan Han. He just spent time with him to see who would give up first.


    "Old Boss, Guan Miss Guan fainted... " Suddenly one of Dooling''s men exclaimed.


    Of course, Du Lin and Chen Hao can afford it, but the people tied behind can''t wait. Because they are so hungry and cold and can''t move, Guan Zhihan finally faints after listening to their quarrel for so long.


    "Why are you impatient? If you feel dizzy, just wake her up... " Durin looked back at his men and said impatiently.


    Chen Hao also looks at Guan Zhihan, who has fainted. Guan Zhihan is actually pretty good, but now in this dark room, you can see that she looks pale and frowns, which should be very uncomfortable. Although knowing that Guan Zhihan is an undercover agent, Chen Hao suddenly feels distressed because he thinks of his little wife who is still in the hospital.When his son was ill, they were both in the hospital with his son. As a result, he suddenly left because of his own reasons. He was alone in the hospital with his little wife, imagining that she was lonely and helpless. Chen Hao felt uncomfortable. He took out his mobile phone and wanted to call Gu Manzhen.


    shit�� Chen Hao can''t help but scold in his heart. Du Lin is looking for some remote corner. There is no signal. He is more anxious. His little wife


    Du Lin has been paying attention to Chen Hao''s actions. Seeing that he takes out his mobile phone, he is thinking about how to grab it. Seeing that Chen Hao is so anxious that he has been walking up and down to receive the signal, he is overjoyed. Finally, the opportunity comes. When Chen Hao is very close to him, he suddenly jumps up and grabs the mobile phone. Chen Hao is worried that his little wife is not prepared for the mobile phone So it was taken away.


    "Come here, all of you, and quickly surround me." Du Lin grabs the mobile phone, while Chen Hao is still in a daze, he orders.


    "Well, your mobile phone is in my hand now. What do you want to do? Grab it!" Du Lin saw his men all around, so he said to Chen Hao provocatively.

 Chapter 464

    Chen Hao secretly chagrins but ignores him. He knows that he can''t grab it. It''s better to keep more physical strength.


    Du Lin no longer cares about him, anxiously takes Chen Hao''s mobile phone to log in to the company''s senior management account, typing a few numbers in the password column, looking at the words of successful login, Du Lin raises his lips, looking at Chen Hao, how can you fight me? Hum, today I see how you can retreat.


    "DIDU DIDU..." However, before durin could be happy for a long time, the sound of a police car sounded outside the door. He looked up in panic, "what''s the matter?"


    "Boss, it''s the police. The police are coming!" Just when Guan Zhihan fainted, the man who exclaimed opened his mouth to answer him.


    Dooling glared and hit him on the head. "Nonsense, of course I know it''s the police, but why did the police come?"


    At this point, Du Lin looked at Chen Hao, but Chen Hao did not look at him, calmly playing with his slender hand.


    Du Lin gouges out Chen Hao fiercely. It''s too late for him to retreat now. The police are coming in soon. He looks around anxiously. When his eyes reach Guan Zhihan who has just been awakened, he has a plan in his heart.


    Du Lin pulled Guan Zhihan, who was still in a chaotic state. He didn''t know where he took out a stick and put it around Guan Zhihan''s neck. At the moment when the police rushed in, he yelled at Chen Hao, "don''t come here, or I''ll kill her."


    But Chen Hao didn''t look at him. He didn''t worry at all. With a smile on his lips, he took out another mobile phone from his pocket. He pressed it with his slender fingers and soon controlled the mobile phone in Du Lin''s hand. After all this, he looked up at Du Lin.


    Du Lin looks at Chen Hao in amazement. How can he? How could that be?


    Chen Hao was very satisfied with his reaction. He pulled a stool and sat down in front of him. He said to him with a smile, "are you very curious?"


    "You! Say what you want! " Du Lin is really crazy, looking at Chen Hao angry way.


    "Oh, Turin, actually you are stupid. You really have a reputation. She, Guan Zhihan, do you think it''s valuable for you to threaten me with an undercover who you sent to steal our company secrets? Do you really think I''m a fool? " Chen Hao gives a cold smile and tells the truth indifferently.


    "I was afraid that I was suspicious. Just after I saw you log in to our company''s senior executives'' accounts after grabbing your mobile phone, I went to make sure that you are still using her to threaten me. You are so stupid that no one else, and it''s against the law for you to steal the senior executives'' account information of high-end companies through despicable means. Mr. Du, good luck." Chen Hao looked at Du Lin gradually out of control, but his heart is sneer, this end is also his own.


    Chen Hao gives the police a wink, and the police immediately surround him. Someone grabs the pass from Du Lin, someone locks Du Lin with his backhand, and someone puts handcuffs on him. At this time, the ambulance also arrives. Some police rush to guard the pass and send him to the ambulance, while others control Du Lin and take him to the car.


    Chen Hao moved his wrists and breathed a sigh of relief. At last, his little wife and son in the hospital are still waiting for him. He can finally go back, and he really can''t wait.


    The police put Du Lin into the car and said to Chen Hao, "we will investigate the matter clearly. Mr. Chen, please rest assured."


    Chen Hao saw that Du Lin was sitting in the police car with a face full of grievances. He was so happy that he laughed and said, "I believe you, police comrades, thank you very much!"


    But the police didn''t respond, saying, "what we should do..." Then he got into the police car and went away.


    In the heart is dark cool Chen Hao, did not see the moment of closing the door, Du Lin''s face showed a proud expression.


    Watching the police car leave, Chen Hao goes back to the office, takes out Du Lin''s mobile phone, and sees the account above. His face changes instantly.


    What a Doolin, the login account is actually Guan Zhihan, ready to do enough! Chen Hao takes his eyes away from his mobile phone and squints out of the window. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    However, from the fact that his hand holding the mobile phone has turned white, Chen Hao is very upset at this time. What hard evidence to get. It''s gone.


    At the other end, Doolin is being questioned mercilessly by the police.


    "Durin, you have the right to remain silent when we interrogate you, but everything you say will become evidence in court." An upright, burly policeman said without expression.


    Durin laughed indifferently.


    A handsome, fair skinned policeman glanced at him, cleared his throat and began to ask, "why do you want to rob Chen Hao''s mobile phone? And he used his cell phone to log in to their company executives'' accounts? They also took the employees of their company as hostages. Do you know that you have violated the law Ouch


    Before he finished, he was slapped by the burly policeman beside the voice: "ask one by one."


    The pretty looking policeman looked at the policeman next to him plaintively. Like his daughter-in-law, he said silently: "that You start with the first question. "


    However, Turing did not intend to pay any attention to him. He just looked at the two policemen with a smile in his eyes.More than ten minutes later, Doolin still did not say a word, smiling at the opposite police. Although the police are trained, they can''t stand such a good position. And the other side also with a strange smile, almost for a moment, the police had goose bumps.


    "Well, I''m asking you something!" The pretty looking policeman couldn''t stand it, so he stood up and looked at the posture. He was going to hit someone.


    "You don''t mean, am I entitled to silence?" Finally opened the golden mouth of durin, slowly say such a sentence. I''m really going to piss off the police!


    The burly policeman didn''t say a word on one side, but the handsome policeman was like an angry bird, excited and couldn''t help himself. He raised his folder and said hello to durin.


    Sooner or later, his hand was still falling, and the door was knocked. The handsome policeman stared at him in a breath and ran to open the door.


    At this time, a tall policewoman came in, dabbling in her high-heeled shoes, said something in the ear of the burly policeman, and then walked out in her high-heeled shoes.


    At the same time, the burly policeman who didn''t speak for a long time said: "you can go..."


    The police with a clear face suddenly opened their eyes, just wanted to say something, and they were hooked by the big police and walked out.


    Turin patted his clothes, got up and went out, following the two policemen.


    "Boss, we let him go like this, and I haven''t asked anything about it..." Qingxiu police have been talking beside.


    Burly police did not look at him: "nothing, let him go."


    "But..."


    "It''s nothing to be sure about, but someone has guaranteed him to come out..."

 Chapter 465

    As they walked farther and farther away, their voice gradually disappeared. Doolin didn''t care what the two policemen were talking about. He looked at his cell phone and walked out of the police station.


    When Du Lin arrived near Chen Hao''s house, he thought that since Chen Hao was not sure, he would take care of his wife. With a sneer, he turned and walked into a cafe.


    I found a seat at random, sat down and dialed out.


    "Lin Ye, are you busy this afternoon..."


    ����


    That afternoon, Gu Manzhen, who had sent his children to school, returned home and turned on the TV to watch the afternoon TV series for a rest. Suddenly, the phone rang.


    Gu Manzhen is seeing the climax, but also regardless of who is on the phone, directly picked up.


    "Hello?" Gu Manzhen asked tentatively, his eyes still fixed on the TV series.


    "Hello, Miss Gu?" Lin Ye said.


    "Mr. Lin, you said you don''t need to be so polite. Just call me Gu Manzhen. What can I do for you?" Gu Manzhen immediately tensed his nerves when he heard that it was Lin Ye.


    It''s not like talking to your best friend and husband on the phone. You can''t be lazy.


    "Well, Gu Manzhen. It''s really too expensive to forget things. Didn''t we agree that we would get in touch with each other when we had nothing to do? " Lin Ye chuckles and teases Gu Manzhen.


    "I''m so sorry. Look at my memory." Gu Manzhen patted his head and said with a smile, "what can I do for you?"


    "Well, I''m old. My family urged me to find a girlfriend. But I don''t know how to please girls, so I suddenly think of you and want to ask you for advice. You won''t refuse Lin Ye sneered and made up an excuse with a embarrassed tone.


    I have to say that Lin Ye''s acting skill is good.


    Gu Manzhen listened to the tone of a big boy and suddenly laughed: "ha ha, of course not..."


    "That''s good. Let''s meet now." Lin Ye said.


    "Well, where is it?" Gu Manzhen didn''t hear anything and asked.


    "Make an appointment with a cafe. It''s near your house." Lin Ye said with a smile.


    "Good." Gu Manzhen finished, then took the bag, turned off the TV and went out.


    Hang up Gu Manzhen''s phone, Lin Ye received Du Lin''s phone call.


    "Well, where are you?" Durin said.


    "Fast, fast, make an appointment with a cafe, right?" Asked Lin Ye.


    Doolin gave a "yes" and hung up. Lin Ye seems to think of something, "ha ha" to smile a, gloomy terrible.


    The black BMW is galloping along the road.


    Appointment cafe.


    Gu Manzhen pushed the door in, stood at the door and looked for a while, then saw Lin Ye in white shirt waving to her with a smile. Gu Manzhen saw him and walked there with a smile. At the corner of his eye, he saw a man sitting next to him. After a pause, he went there again.


    When Lin Ye saw Gu Manzhen coming, he stood up, went to the opposite side, opened the chair for Gu Manzhen, and said, "Miss Gu, please sit down."


    Gu Manzhen was flattered and quickly thanks. After sitting down, I took a look at the people beside Lin Ye, professional white shirt and dark blue spotted tie.


    Looks like a gentleman.


    Feeling Gu Manzhen''s eyes, the man gave her a smile, and she nodded with a smile. Then Gu Manzhen looked at Lin Ye and said, "who is this?"


    Lin Ye said, "Oh, this is Du Lin. My good brother And he patted Turin on the shoulder.


    Then he said to Du Lin, "this is Gu Manzhen, Miss Gu, whom I just told you."


    "Hello, Miss Gu." Said Turin, holding out his right hand.


    "Hello, Mr. Du." Gu Manzhen hurried back to hold it. Lin Ye looked at them with a smile, a kind of unspeakable feeling.


    "I just heard from Lin Ye that Miss Gu is a beautiful woman. I still don''t believe it. Now, it''s as beautiful as heaven, ha ha. " Durin pretended to be flattering.


    �������� Gu Manzhen embarrassed smile, "there is no such exaggeration."


    "No, it''s not exaggerating at all." Durin said.


    Then, there was a long silence.


    Gu Manzhen felt such an awkward atmosphere and wanted to say something.


    "Well, that''s right. Isn''t it something for Mr. Lin to find me out? " Since he is a brother, it doesn''t matter what he talks about face to face. Gu Manzhen thought.


    Lin Ye seemed to have a sudden insight and said: "yes, you two have a good chat. I forgot about it..." Good conversation Well, I''m lying with my eyes open.


    Lin Ye added: "I recently talked about a girlfriend. I don''t know what''s wrong with her recently. She always ignores me and always gets angry. Ah What''s going on. Miss Gu, help me out. "


    Gu Manzhen looked at Lin Ye and asked, "is Mr. Lin very busy?"


    "Miss Gu, how do you know?" Lin Ye looked surprised."Oh, that''s right. Women, who don''t want their boyfriends to accompany her more. Mr. Lin, you work outside every day and you don''t have much time to spend with your girlfriend. Of course, your girlfriend will be angry. " Gu Manzhen looks like "I understand very well". Yes, she does.


    After drinking water, Gu Manzhen continued: "she is angry with you, ignores you, and makes trouble in front of you. I hope you can look at him more. It''s like a child who tries to get his parents'' attention by all means. It''s naive, isn''t it... " With that, Gu Manzhen''s expression gradually lowered, and the voice behind him seemed to mumble to himself.


    But after a while, Gu Manzhen regained his mind and gave them a smile without saying anything.


    Lin Ye and Du Lin look at the change of Gu Manzhen''s expression, look at each other and smile. It seems that There''s a play.


    They pretended not to see Gu Manzhen''s change. Lin Ye continued to ask her, "what should I do? I want to make it up to her, but recently I gave her a gift, and she accepted it, but she didn''t use it. Don''t you like it? Miss Gu, what kind of gift do you think girls will like? " Lin Ye scratched his head like a big boy and looked at Gu Manzhen awkwardly.


    Gu Manzhen said with a smile: "Oh, your girlfriend certainly didn''t ignore you for your gift! If you want to accompany her more, take her to the movies and shopping, she will be very happy.... "


    Lin Ye didn''t believe it: "really? Is that enough? "


    Gu Manzhen hasn''t opened his mouth yet. Du Lin, who hasn''t spoken all the time, said: "Lin Ye, you can believe Miss Gu. She''s a woman. Don''t you know more about women than you do?"


    Gu Manzhen smiles. "Yes. Thank you, Miss Gu Lin Ye was relieved and said, "as a token of thanks, today''s dinner is my treat. Miss Gu, don''t give me such face. "


    Gu Manzhen quickly waved his hand and said, "no, I have to pick up my children from school and go home to cook for my husband in the evening."


    "Oh, well Lin Ye looks lost.


    Du Lin looked at Gu Manzhen in surprise: "Miss Gu, you are married, even have children! I can''t see it. So young and in such good shape Wow, I didn''t expect that. "


    I don''t know what to do. Lin Ye touched a nose in the side, in the heart secretly spurted him a.

 Chapter 466

    Gu Manzhen said: "it''s not as young as you said..." Said, the mobile phone rang, she took out a look, is the alarm clock.


    Gu Manzhen said to them, "I''m so sorry. I''m going to buy vegetables. I''ll pick up my children later. I''ll go first! " Said, picked up the bag to leave.


    Doolin''s stupid and he''s leaving. He stood up and said, "shall I give you a ride?"


    Gu Manzhen said, "no, I can do it myself..."


    "Really not?" Asked Turin. Gu Manzhen nodded hastily. With a look of regret for meeting each other, durin said, "well, let''s leave a phone call and make friends."


    Gu Manzhen Leng for a while, also not good to refuse, gave him the phone. Said goodbye and left.


    Du Lin saw Gu Manzhen out of the cafe and turned his head with a successful expression.


    "Come on, man, buy you a drink!" Durin was in a good mood at this time.


    Lin Ye looked at Du Lin: "Oh, you''re quite capable of holding it. Did the beauty leak her tail as soon as she left? He is a married woman. He has all his children. What do you want to do? "


    Du Lin sneered: "this is not for Chen Hao, ah."


    Gu Manzhen left the cafe and rushed to the market, humming and shopping. She remembers that Chen Hao said he would come back for dinner in the evening.


    Gu Manzhen finished shopping and hurried home. Although I picked up a lot of dishes, I still walked very fast, not tired at all. Because Chen Hao will go home for dinner in the evening.


    Put the soup on the pressure cooker and simmer over low heat. Wash and cut the rest of the dishes and cook the rice. Everything is all set. She looked at the time, almost. Take the bag and drive to Chen Zhe''s school gate.


    After waiting for a while, I saw a group of children rushing to the school gate and pouncing into their parents'' arms.


    Gu Manzhen got off and stood beside the car. I''m afraid Chen zhe can''t see himself when he comes out.


    A few minutes passed quickly. Another group of small figures came out of the teaching building, in a neat line.


    Gu Manzhen saw his child and waved to him. Chen zhe also saw his mother, his eyes brightened, and then he came out more seriously, holding his chest and looking up.


    Gu Manzhen looks at him and smiles. As soon as he walked out of the school gate, Chen zhe ran to Gu Manzhen, with a small face and a light in his eyes: "Mom, am I going well?"


    Gu Manzhen touched his son''s head and said, "well, zhe''er is going well Like a duckling, ha ha. "


    When Chen zhe heard his mother say this, his mouth shriveled in an instant. Gu Manzhen looked at him and was laughing. After a while, Gu Manzhen looked down and saw his son''s mouth shriveled. He squatted down and said, "Mom, you''re kidding. Zhe''er, don''t be angry! There''s something delicious in the evening! "


    As soon as he heard the delicious food, Chen zhe recovered. Gu Manzhen took his son to the car, fastened his seat belt and drove home.


    On the way, Gu Manzhen received a phone call, strange number, after asking, there said it was Du Lin.


    Gu Manzhen asked him if there was anything wrong with him. He said it was ok, just to greet her. Make Gu Manzhen a burst of speechless, oh a hang up the phone.


    At dinner in the evening, there was another phone call. It was Turin. Gu Manzhen gets up to answer the phone. Du Lin says to her, long time no see. She said with an embarrassed smile, didn''t she see her in the afternoon. Du Lin added that it was like three autumn after a while. Gu Manzhen helps the forehead. After a while, he hung up.


    Chen Hao took a look at Gu Manzhen and asked her, "who is it?"


    Gu Manzhen said: "a friend." If he doesn''t want to talk about it, he doesn''t care. After all, I don''t have much time to accompany her. It''s good to have friends to play with her.


    This sumptuous dinner was swept away. Facts have proved that Gu Manzhen''s craftsmanship has improved again.


    Gu Manzhen regretted it the next day after he called Du Lin himself. Durin basically calls every morning, noon and evening.


    The content of the call is nothing more than "how are you doing?" "Come out and invite you to dinner when you have time." The more to the back, the more excessive the content of the phone, what "seems to miss you a little." "Just want to hear your voice." It''s all coming out.


    Gu Manzhen''s heart is extremely broken, but he is also a friend of Lin Ye. After thinking about it, he can endure it.


    On this day, Gu Manzhen was a little sleepy. In the afternoon, he watched TV at home and then fell asleep on the sofa. She didn''t wake up until her cell phone rang.


    Gu Manzhen jumped up from the sofa, picked up the bag and rushed out. Only heard "bang", the cup on the tea table broke. Gu Manzhen turns his head and carefully picks up the glass on the ground. He sweeps away the remaining glass slag before going out.


    Gu Manzhen had just arrived at school, and she breathed. Little Chen Zhe''s spirit jumped out of the school and went home with his mother.


    When he got home, Gu Manzhen cooked his meal. As soon as he was ready to sit down and sleep for a while, he was pestered by Chen Zhe to play with him. She just wanted to refuse. Seeing her son''s bright eyes, she couldn''t bear to refuse.


    After playing for a while, Gu Manzhen couldn''t stand it any more. He told his son and went back to his room to sleep.Gu Manzhen had been sleeping for a short time, but he was very heavy. At more than nine o''clock in the evening, Gu Manzhen woke up. She got up and went to Chen Zhe''s room to have a look. Chen zhe fell asleep obediently. She went in quietly, sat by the bed, touched Chen Zhe''s face, and then kissed his forehead. Then, quietly closed the door.


    Gu Manzhen went to the kitchen to drink water. Then he remembered that he was in a hurry to go out in the afternoon and broke a cup. She took a look at the time, a quarter past nine. Thinking it was still early, she went out to buy a cup.


    The wind was cool at night. Gu Manzhen walked on the road and gathered up his coat.


    It wasn''t long before she arrived at the supermarket. As soon as she came in, she had a hand on her shoulder. Gu Manzhen was startled. Looking back, it was Du Lin. Du Lin smiles at her: "good evening, Gu Manzhen."


    Du Lin''s eyes turned around Gu Manzhen with ill intentioned eyes, and said with a smile: "today is so leisurely. Let''s go to the supermarket together?"


    Gu Manzhen didn''t like Du Lin from the bottom of his heart. At this time, he saw that his confused eyes were always wandering on him. He didn''t even feel like going to the supermarket. He just pulled out a smile on his face and said, "no, I have something to do later. You can go shopping by yourself. I''ll go first..."


    When Gu Manzhen talks, he doesn''t wait for Du Lin to respond. He turns around and leaves without looking back.


    With a flash in his eyes, Du Lin stretched out his arm and pulled out Gu Manzhen''s wrist in time to stop her from leaving

 Chapter 467

    "What are you doing, Dorian? Let go Gu Manzhen was startled, glared at Du Lin, and drank angrily.


    Seeing this, Du Lin immediately released his hand and pretended to be embarrassed. He repeatedly said, "sorry, Gu Manzhen, I just have something that makes me confused. I want to find the answer from you."


    Gu Manzhen saw that he not only apologized, but also said the reason why he wanted to find himself. He also brushed his face with bad intentions. He forced down the repulsion in his heart and said, "Turin, what''s the matter? Let''s talk about it next time. I suddenly remembered that I have an urgent matter to deal with, and I can''t delay any longer!"


    With one breath, Gu Manzhen looks at his watch. It''s getting late. She really can''t spend any more time here. Otherwise, when Chen Hao wakes up and can''t find her everywhere, she will go crazy again. Chen zhe thinks she''s hungry when she wakes up. She has to go back and make something to eat for him.


    Du Lin''s eyes flashed coldly and gave a light smile. His eyes locked tightly on Gu Manzhen''s better face and asked, "Gu Manzhen, do you hate me very much? Why do I always feel that you have been rejecting me, or even unwilling to say more to me? "


    Gu Manzhen was stunned. He didn''t expect that Du Lin had such self-knowledge Gu Manzhen wants to say to him directly, "yes, I hate you very much. Even if the World War II is on the verge, I can''t stop my overwhelming disgust for you". Unfortunately, for Lin Ye''s sake, Gu Manzhen decides to continue to bear his disgust. After all, he is Lin Ye''s good friend, and Lin Ye''s people are good, and he is also pretty good to himself.


    "Turin, you think too much..." Gu Manzhen lightly responded to him and once again looked at his watch as if it was tight.


    Du Lin glanced at her with a sad look on his face. His eyes looked at Gu Manzhen sincerely, pretending to be pitiful and said, "in that case, would you like to have a drink at Starbucks with me? I have a lot of troubles. I can''t find anyone to talk to, and no one can answer them for me. But I think Gu Manzhen is different from you. You can help me! "


    Gu Manzhen didn''t believe him at all. He took a look at him and said, "Du Lin, I''m really in a hurry. If you have something to do, just say it here. I''ll help you if I can help you."


    "Really?" There was a look of sarcasm in Du Lin''s eyes, but in the twinkling of an eye, Gu Manzhen didn''t see it.


    "Yes." Gu Manzhen answered faintly, thinking that since he was worried about Lin Ye''s face, he would just do well this time. If he met him next time, he would stay away.


    "Well, my girlfriend has paid attention to me for several days, and I don''t know what happened to her. It seems that she disappeared for no reason. I''m a stupid person. After thinking about it, I guess it''s also something I didn''t mean to make her dissatisfied. I didn''t pay attention to me until I was angry. Gu Manzhen, you are the most kind and careful girl among my few heterosexual friends Child, you should also understand the mind of other girls, you help me, analysis. What''s wrong with my girlfriend? "


    Gu Manzhen listened to Du Lin''s story carefully, but after listening for a long time, he didn''t know how specific Du Lin was about the current situation and what happened between him and his girlfriend. He just sighed and said, "Du Lin, I''m not as good as you think. Judging from your words, it''s probably because you didn''t mean to do something to make her angry If you are angry, she will ignore you. "


    "Oh?" Du Lin clearly saw Gu Manzhen''s helplessness and impatience in his face. He pretended to be happy and said: "I also thought that she ignored me. It''s for this reason that I plan to choose a delicate and beautiful one for her on her birthday, so that she can continue to be happy and forgive me for my unintentional fault. But buying a gift is also very annoying I''m stupid and I have low Eq. I really don''t know what kind of gifts girls like. I don''t know what to buy after shopping for a long time. Otherwise, Gu Manzhen, you can help me again. Come to the mall with me and help me pick out a beautiful gift? "


    Du Lin said, his eyes twinkled with cunning and obscene light. Gu Manzhen didn''t find it at all. He just looked at his watch and said with regret, "no, Du Lin, I have to go back quickly, or Chen Hao will be furious if I can''t find him when he wakes up. Besides, I have something urgent to solve. Let''s talk again when we have time next time."


    With that, Gu Manzhen does not wait for Du Lin to respond again, then turns around and leaves without looking back.


    Du Lin pulled her arm again and refused to let her go: "Gu Manzhen, we have no friendship. Chen Hao is your husband. He won''t leave even if he is angry. But my girlfriend has no news at this time. You should help me first, eh? Why don''t you come to my house? OK, let''s talk about buying gifts in detail? "


    "Turin, let go!" Gu Manzhen struggles hard, but the strength of a woman is no greater than that of a man. The strength of her hands can''t push away Du Lin, let alone the big hand he grasps on her elbow.


    After struggling for a long time, Du Lin''s eyes showed a greedy look, staring at her directly. Gu Manzhen struggled more and more, and his strength increased and he pinched more tightly.


    Gu Manzhen was so infuriated that he was forced into his hand so powerlessly. There was a faint feeling of pain on his arm. Gu Manzhen could not help shouting angrily: "Turin, you let go, you hurt me!"Du Lin gave a few evil laughs. Suddenly, his other hand touched her tender waist without warning. He flirted vaguely and said, "Gu Manzhen. You''re good. Don''t move, it won''t hurt! "


    Gu Manzhen was so shocked that he would slap him when he raised his hand. However, Du Lin was tall, and he had expected Gu Manzhen to do so. He raised his hand to stop the slap on his face.


    In the luxurious villa, on top of the milky white brand bed, Chen Hao turns over in his sleep and presses his hand to the left along the strength of turning over. He thought he would press on Gu Manzhen''s soft body in deep sleep, but suddenly he jumps into the air and wakes up.


    He opened his eyes and looked around the room. He didn''t find Gu Manzhen''s figure, so he tentatively called Gu Manzhen''s name, but still couldn''t get a response.


    In doubt, Chen Hao puts on a black T-shirt and goes to the next room. He sees that Chen Hao is asleep and Gu Manzhen is still in the room. Chen Hao goes downstairs. It''s quiet downstairs. He thinks Gu Manzhen is out of the door.


    But Chen Hao raised his hand and looked at his watch. He found that it was already ten o''clock. Before Gu Manzhen came back, he took the villa key and went out to look for Gu Manzhen.

 Chapter 468

    So late, he was very worried about Gu Manzhen''s Anwei, and took the lead to the supermarket. When he arrived at the supermarket, the appearance of a man and a woman in front of him suddenly made him angry.


    Du Lin is pulling Gu Manzhen''s arm and clothes. Gu Manzhen''s hands are against his chest. Their posture is very ambiguous at this time.


    Chen Hao rushed up without hesitation, pulled Gu Manzhen away, clenched his fist, and waved it to Du Lin''s face. It hit Du Lin''s face in a circle, crooked his mouth, and shed blood.


    "You son of a bitch!" Chen Hao was still angry, and his anger burned his reason. He flushed his eyes and was not good at it. He rushed up and kicked him out of the way.


    "Chen Hao? Hey, hey Du Lin spat out a mouthful of blood. Instead of being afraid of Chen Hao, who was like a wild lion with red eyes, he laughed a few times, looked at him with provocative eyes and said, "yo! Is that angry? "


    The anger in Chen Hao''s eyes spurted straight. Seeing that Du Lin''s face still showed an obscene smile, his anger became more exuberant, and he beat Du Lin''s stomach hard again!


    Du Lin can jump up with you, grab Chen Hao''s chest collar, and laugh sarcastically: "Chen Hao, Chen Hao, you can''t control your wife, so you let her run around looking for men. Do you think she only found me? Hahaha, wrong. I''m just one of the ones she''s looking for recently. I really don''t know how you raise her, develop this Sao virtue, and look for men everywhere! "


    On hearing this, Chen Hao sneered and continued his anger. Then he sarcastically said, "you are a disgusting thing that can''t even lock your girlfriend''s heart. Once you are dumped by your girlfriend, you are empty and lonely. Do you think I don''t know?"


    "If you want to teach others a lesson, first see how much weight you have!" Chen Hao then waved Du Lin''s hand in front of his chest and threw his iron fist to Du Lin''s chest with irrefutable lethality.


    When Du Lin hears Chen Hao talking about himself and his girlfriend, he is like a clown who has been exposed. He gets angry, takes Chen Hao''s fist, and fights with him at the door of the supermarket.


    Gu Manzhen sees that the situation has developed to a serious level. If they continue to fight, there must be one death and one injury. In panic, she rushes up, blocks between them, holds Du Lin, and says to Chen Hao in a panic: "Chen Hao, don''t fight. If you fight again, you''ll get killed!"


    Chen Hao''s face is gloomy. He thinks that Gu Manzhen''s action is to protect Du Lin, and he is jealous. He doesn''t even think, "get out of here!" Two word cold exit.


    Gu Manzhen is roared by Chen Hao at this time, and his heart seems to be stabbed one by one, which is extremely uncomfortable. Chen Hao is so disgusted with Du Lin that he fights in front of her and asks her to go away?


    Gu Manzhen looks at Chen Hao whose eyes are burning with thunder and anger. Her heart is bleeding. She tries to hold back her heart and turns to Du Lin, pleading: "Du Lin, don''t fight, you go quickly!"


    Du Lin was humiliated by Chen Hao. He could not give up easily. He just glared at her angrily, raised his arm and pushed Gu Manzhen away. For a moment, Gu Manzhen''s petite body was pushed away. Du Lin''s strength was so strong that Gu Manzhen couldn''t reach out and grasp the surrounding air.


    There was a loud bang. Gu Manzhen''s head hit the wall. Her petite body fell to the ground like cartilage. Her forehead held a long trail of blood on the white lie wall. The blood flowed along the wall to the ground.


    Chen Hao''s eyes touched the blood on Gu Manzhen''s forehead. Suddenly, his heart thumped, pushed Du Lin away and rushed up. He held Gu Manzhen in his arms, shook her shoulders and called her sentence by sentence: "Gu Manzhen, Zhen Zhen?"


    Du Lin saw Gu Manzhen''s forehead constantly bleeding and dyed her plain T-shirt red. He stayed in the same place and wanted to check her injury, but he stopped.


    I didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. Gu Manzhen felt a splitting headache, as if it was going to explode. She didn''t expect that things would develop to this point. Her eyes were gradually hazy. She felt that Chen Hao held her tightly in her arms and called, but she couldn''t hear what he said, and she couldn''t see the outline of his facial features. Then, her consciousness was hazy, and she whispered "Chen Hao ���� Two words later, she completely fainted in the past.


    Chen Hao carefully holds Gu Manzhen up, and his eyes are full of scarlet blood. He looks at Du Lin coldly. His eyes are as piercing as ice. He wants to engrave Du Lin''s appearance in his bones If he hurt Gu Manzhen, he will make him pay a heavy price!


    When the ambulance came, Du Lin had quietly left, but Chen Hao still held Gu Manzhen in his arms, for fear that the wind she met would blow away, and the wound on her forehead would be hurt if she held her too tightly. He waited for Gu Manzhen in front of the supermarket attentively, until the ambulance came, he was willing to put Gu Manzhen on the patient rack.


    The ambulance drove smoothly all the way to the top private hospital. Gu Manzhen was sent to the diagnosis room. The doctor confirmed that Gu Manzhen had run into the blood vessel, resulting in excessive blood loss. At the same time, the brain nerves were affected, and the diagnosis was mild concussion. If Du Lin was heavier and moved to the left, I''m afraid Gu Manzhen would become a half dead vegetable in the future!After receiving the diagnosis report, Chen Hao was so angry that his fists were pressed against the wall. He was so bloody on the spot that doctors and nurses who knew Chen Hao were passing by him and raised their hearts to his throat.


    Gu Manzhen is in a coma and sleeps in the hospital unconsciously. In the past few days, Chen Hao calls Gu Manzhen''s best friend Ling Ling and asks her to help take care of Chen Zhe, while she stays in the hospital alone to take care of Gu Manzhen.


    For several days in a row, Chen Hao did not sleep and water did not enter. Only in a few days, Gu Manzhen did not wake up. Like an old man who has been suffering for a century, he not only lost a lap, but also experienced a bit of vicissitudes. His original handsome face was no longer smiling, and the wound on the back of his hand was so blurred without the doctor and nurse''s advice The flesh and blood of the people are frozen.


    Four days later, the doctors and nurses in the hospital were afraid that Gu Manzhen would not wake up. Chen Hao would level the hospital, but Gu Manzhen suddenly woke up miraculously.


    The doctors and nurses were overjoyed. They stewed the first-class tonic in the hospital into tonic Soup for her to eat and drink, and told her that Chen Hao had been taking care of her for several days.


    They think Gu Manzhen will love Chen Hao and ask him to have a rest and deal with the wound on his hand. However, Gu Manzhen seems to have never heard of it. After hearing the story, he doesn''t move his face and lies on the hospital bed without any doubts and questions.

 Chapter 469

    "Zhenzhen..."


    In his sleep, Gu Manzhen feels the rough warm palms on his forehead. Subconsciously, he opens his eyes to see Chen Hao''s haggard face.


    After a few days'' absence, he did lose a lap, a big lap. Gu Manzhen felt sour in her heart. She felt sorry for Chen Hao, but at the same time she felt sorry for him.


    The white gauze on her forehead was wrapped with the scars she had given a few days ago If it wasn''t for him to fight with Doolin in front of her because he didn''t like Doolin, she wouldn''t worry that he would be killed and go to fight, but in exchange for him to get away!


    Gu Manzhen is more and more sad. She doesn''t open her face. She doesn''t let Chen Hao see the tears flashing in her eyes. The scar on her forehead is still painful, just like the picture that broke her heart at that moment on that day, which is still fresh in her memory.


    Gu Manzhen doesn''t know how to face Chen Hao who is haggard in order to take care of himself at this time, and doesn''t want to face Chen Hao who is angry with her in jealousy that day.


    "Zhenzhen, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? I''ll call the doctor at once. You have to bear it


    Chen Hao finished in a hurry, got up and was about to go out of the ward to call the nurse in. But when he got up, he was staggering and almost fell to the ground.


    Gu Manzhen quickly stops him. When Chen Hao looks back at her with expectant eyes, she coldly spits out three words: "I''m ok!"


    Yes, Chen Hao looks forward to it. After she wakes up these days, people become indifferent and speechless, as if they have changed into a person. They seldom talk to him, and they never mention their needs, let alone the incident that happened a few days ago.


    Chen Hao looks forward to bright eyes, and the moment is dim. Next, he goes back to the bedside, looks at Gu Manzhen seriously, and ties a strand of hair behind her.


    Gu Manzhen''s eyes fell on the scenery outside the window. Suddenly, he felt his big hand approaching. It turned out that he was helping her to turn her hair behind her ears


    Chen Hao is very tired at the moment, but he still wants to hear Gu Manzhen say a word to him. Even if it''s an ordinary extreme word, he will be happy. But Gu Manzhen, because of what Chen Hao had done before, fought in front of her because she didn''t like Du Lin, and even said the kind of heartless words to let her go, but now she is still sad.


    But Gu Manzhen didn''t figure it out. Chen Hao was jealous and worried that Gu Manzhen was bullied by Du Lin, so she went up to fight with Du Lin, not because she didn''t like Du Lin.


    "Zhenzhen, would you like something to eat?" Chen Hao can''t stand Gu Manzhen''s indifference.


    There must be a reason why Gu Manzhen suddenly does this. She is her own Zhenzhen. She has something in her heart, which is also related to this family.


    Is it not good enough to make her feel cold?


    Gu Manzhen''s eyes lingered on a big Sophora tree outside the window, his brows slightly frowned, and he did not return to Chen Hao''s words.


    "I''ve been infusing nutrient solution these days. My stomach must be empty. I''ll go down and buy you porridge." Chen Hao was stunned. Seeing her stagnant face, she felt as if she had been stabbed by an awl. For a moment, she couldn''t breathe.


    In order to avoid this suffocating oppression, Chen Hao clenched his fist and walked out the door.


    During Gu Manzhen''s coma, Chen Hao ordered people to bring food suitable for her cultivation every day for fear that she would suddenly wake up and want to eat.


    And now, he''s looking for words like this just to avoid


    However, soon, she will know her mind. Everything she does is for Gu Manzhen.


    Chen Hao stepped out of the door and closed the door when he left, but he was accidentally rubbed by the doorknob to the wound on his hand. The scabby wound was gently lifted again.


    Gu Manzhen sees the wound on Chen Hao''s hand, and then he sees his frown


    With a close look, Chen Hao''s painful appearance was engraved into her heart.


    What did he do when he was in a coma? The injury on the hand, how to return a responsibility? Did he go to Linye again?


    But soon, on second thought, Chen Hao would not do such a thing. Even though his recent attitude is abnormal, it is difficult to change the nature of a person easily.


    Chen Hao sits in the waiting area outside, looking at the tightly closed door, which is like a wall hanging in front of him and Gu Manzhen. They can see each other, but they can''t see each other''s heart.


    So many things have happened recently, because of the company, because of Du Lin, because of Chen Zhe, and because of Gu Manzhen''s suspicion, Chen Hao feels that his load may be overloaded


    If you hurt Gu Manzhen, you will reflect on yourself and punish yourself. But as an outsider, what''s the reason for Gu Manzhen to suffer?


    Chen Hao drove directly to Du''s group. He said to the guard, "Hello, I want to talk to your president."


    The guard squinted at him and said, "is it registered?"


    Chen Hao leaned on the long table at the door and said with a smile: "I''m here to find your president. I don''t need to register."The guard looked at Chen Hao as if he were seeing another psycho. Then he heard Chen Hao say, "you just need to tell him that Chen Hao will come to him and he will let me in."


    As soon as the doorman heard this, he turned out to be the president of Tianchen group. To his surprise, he immediately picked up the phone and dialed the internal line to the president''s office: "hello? President. "


    At this time, Du Lin was talking with several senior managers about the acquisition. When he heard that someone called, he was very tired, so he didn''t say anything


    The guard secretly glanced at Chen Hao standing on one side, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "well, Chen Hao, the president of Tianchen group, is here and wants to see you."


    Du Linden''s back stiffened. After a long pause, his face became very frightening. He startled several senior executives in front of him and looked at each other. He didn''t know what happened to the president.


    Durin said in a low voice: "just let him come up directly..." After hanging up the phone, he said to those high-level officials waiting on one side: "today''s meeting is here first, you go to work first."


    The leaders were not sure what was going on in durin''s mind, so they had to leave one after another.


    Du Lin leans heavily on the comfortable soft seat, and his face is uncertain. When Chen Hao comes to him at this time, there must be nothing good to do. If he doesn''t see him, I''m afraid things will be worse. I''m afraid I''m not afraid of your tricks in front of me.


    Soon, Chen Hao''s figure appeared in Du Lin''s office. Durin always looked at him coldly, without saying a word. There was a strong smell of gunpowder between the two people.


    Chen Hao directly sat on the chair opposite to Du Lin, holding his arms and looking at Du Lin.


    Du Lin yelled at the outside secretary''s Studio: "Xiao Wang!"


    A little girl pushed the door in: "president."


    Du Lin''s eyes are always fixed on Chen Hao when he speaks, without a moment''s shift, and Chen Hao also accepts his eyes. Du Lin''s tone is a little surreal and says: "I want to discuss some things with President Cheng, close the door, no one is allowed to come in."


    Xiao Wang was a little confused, but he still nodded and stepped back.

 Chapter 470

    "Well, now it''s just the two of us, President Chen. If you have anything to say, I don''t like people beating around the bush." Said durin.


    Chen Hao laughed and said, "Mr. Du is so cheerful. This is exactly what I want. I don''t want to say anything. Just show Mr. Du a video. " He pulled a video out of his cell phone and put it on the table.


    Du Lin''s eyes hovered for a moment between his mobile phone and Chen Hao. He looked at Chen Hao''s chin and motioned him to look carefully. That''s why Doolin''s eyes are fixed on the mobile screen.


    The video on the screen is blurry, but you can still recognize the characters on it - it''s Du Lin himself talking to Gu Manzhen beside the supermarket!


    Du Lin suddenly raised his head and glared at Chen Hao in front of him. He still looked leisurely and said: "Mr. Du, the content behind will be more wonderful."


    The video is mottled with light and shadow. After careful editing, he jumps directly to Du Lin and pushes Gu Manzhen down. Gu Manzhen''s head bumps into the power pole next to him. His head is full of blood. Gu Manzhen leans on the ground limply and slides down the power pole to the ground. His eyes are scarlet.


    This is the end of the video, but it''s still playing repeatedly.


    Du Lin felt that his hands were shaking slightly, his eyes turned into a terrible red, staring at Chen Hao: "what do you want to do?" His tone is sentimental, just like a wild animal forced into a desperate situation, struggling to find a way to escape, but only to make his situation more embarrassing.


    Chen Hao very enjoy looking at his opponent''s painful appearance, he did not speak, just looked at Du Lin''s action. Du Lin obviously wants to drop the mobile phone directly on the ground, but he knows that it doesn''t help. If Chen Hao dares to show himself the video in this way, he must have many copies. If he destroys this one, there will be another one.


    "Mr. Du, if I take this to the police directly, I''m afraid the reputation of Du''s group will be in a slump, right? Who would like to work with such a barbarian as the president? " Chen Hao is not anxious to open his mouth, but stabs Du Lin everywhere.


    "You want to What are you doing... " Asked durin hoarsely.


    Chen Hao shrugged his shoulders and said lightly: "is this video enough to sue president Du for a crime of intentional injury? Not only because I am the president of Tianchen group, but also because I am Gu Manzhen''s husband. "


    Durin was silent. Looking at his struggling face, Chen Hao decided to add another piece of material: "maybe you''ve always wondered why I''m so close to Fang Ruo Tong. In fact, the answer is very simple. She''s my cousin."


    "What did you say?" This time, Du Lin was not only in pain, but also in panic. He did not expect that a girl who was coquettish and cute all day would be Chen Hao''s cousin.


    Chen Hao light smile: "then I think you can understand it, Fang Ruo tong can be with you, not because you how excellent, or what love at first sight, but I arranged her to approach you, in other words, she is I arranged in your side undercover."


    Chen Hao said after a pause, "but the quality of the undercover I arranged is much better than yours. What can a Guan Zhihan do? Hero sad beauty pass, it seems that our total Du also can''t escape this fate


    With a sad smile, Du Lin said, "thanks to President Chen, you can call me a hero." At the moment, the vicissitudes of Turin are bleak, without the spirit of the young talents in the past, and a little more deep suffering in the world.


    Seeing Du Lin like this, Chen Hao didn''t want to put further pressure on him, so he got up and left.


    Chen Hao drives to the hospital to see Gu Manzhen. After parking the car, he walks to the garden of the hospital and happens to see Gu Manzhen walking in the hospital.


    Gu Manzhen was dressed in a large hospital uniform with white gauze on his head. She walks alone in the path, just like a beautiful spirit, dancing and dancing, which makes Chen Hao intoxicated in the beautiful scenery.


    Gu Manzhen casually looks over there and finds Chen Hao''s figure. Her joyful smile suddenly hardens on her face. Originally also planned to go into the sun to bask in the sun, at the moment such mood also disappear hidden in the invisible, just rushed back to the ward.


    Chen Hao also knows that Gu Manzhen finds himself and wants to say hello happily. But before he says anything, he sees Gu Manzhen leave in a hurry. This makes Chen Hao feel very unhappy. Gu Manzhen''s evasion is obvious. Is she still angry?


    Chen Hao, who had been slightly relieved by the treatment of Du Lin, was once again depressed. He followed Gu Manzhen back to the ward, but instead of going to Gu Manzhen directly, he went to ask the attending doctor.


    When the attending doctor saw that Chen Hao was coming, he was very enthusiastic: "Mr. Chen."


    Chen Hao nodded and asked, "how is my wife recovering now? Can I get out of the hospital? "


    The doctor said, "Mrs. Cheng is young and healthy. She has recovered better than expected. Now she can go through the discharge procedures..."


    As a result, Chen Hao handled Gu Manzhen''s discharge procedures properly and took him out of the hospital, but the cold war between them continued.Gu Manzhen deliberately sat in the back of the car, unwilling to lean against Chen Hao. He leaned his head gently against the glass of the car, looking a little gloomy. Chen Hao put all this into his eyes through the mirror and pursed his lips, but he didn''t say anything. He just drove quietly.


    Waiting for the green light, Gu Manzhen suddenly said, "I''m going to meet Chen Zhe. Just put me down at the intersection in front of me..."


    Chen Hao looked back: "Chen Zhe is also my son. I have the responsibility to pick him up."


    Gu Manzhen didn''t speak any more. He seemed lifeless and lifeless. Is her life with me so painful? Chen Hao asked himself in his heart.


    "I''ll pick him up with you, will you?" Chen Hao asked in a low voice. There was inquiry in his voice, just like a child who was afraid of being denied and eager for praise.


    Gu Manzhen was stunned, but he nodded slowly.


    The green light is on, the car is galloping on the road, rolling up the dust and reflecting the dazzling light in the sun.


    Chen zhe had been waiting at the gate of the kindergarten for a long time. He knew that his parents were in a cold war these two days, so when he saw Gu Manzhen and Chen Hao pick him up together, he was very happy.


    "Mom!" Chen zhe pours directly into Gu Manzhen''s arms. Although Chen Zhe is small, he knows that his mother has been injured recently and is still in hospital! Quickly asked in a low voice: "does mother hurt?"


    Gu Manzhen gently said: "no matter what pain, as long as you can see zhe''er, it''s all good..."


    When Chen zhe saw that his mother was in a good mood, he pursed his little mouth deliberately. "But zhe''er was not happy." This children''s saying attracted Gu Manzhen curiosity, asked, "why not happy?"


    Chen zhe said with an aggrieved face: "many girls only play with zhe''er. Today, when school is over, another person kisses zhe''er for a while..."


    Chen zhe said as he pointed to the pink egg on his left.

 Chapter 471

    "What''s wrong with that?" Chen Hao came up from behind with a smile and picked up zhe''er. "You''re so cheap, you''re so good!" Chen Hao''s tone is full of doting, without the slightest sense of blame.


    Gu Manzhen''s brow was locked. He was very dissatisfied with Chen Hao''s way of education. In addition to the recent backlog of anger, he seemed to find the right way to vent: "Chen Hao! How do you educate children? A good child can be educated by you


    Gu Manzhen directly hugs Chen zhe from Chen Hao''s arms. Her voice is very severe. "You are always away from home, and you will be educated as soon as you come back! I tell you, Chen Hao, I''m very disappointed and disappointed with you


    The last three words, Gu Manzhen almost word by word, pop out of his teeth, Gu Manzhen saw Chen zhe shrank in his arms, too frightened, want to cry but do not dare to cry expression, hit Gu Manzhen''s heart, let her heartache to add.


    She coldly looked at Chen Hao, the man she loved most, but let her heartbreak countless times, and said: "now, I''m going to take zhe''er back to her mother''s home!"


    Gu Manzhen''s words hit Chen Hao like a heavy hammer. Chen Hao froze in the driver''s seat and watched Gu Manzhen leave with his child in anger, but he couldn''t help it.


    As soon as Gu Manzhen gets out of the car, he takes Chen Zhe to stop the car and leave.


    Chen Hao responded that as soon as he was going to drive up, his mobile phone rang.


    As soon as he got the news, because he couldn''t bear the blow, he had been fasting in prison and refused to eat. Now he was infected with inflammation and had been sent to the hospital.


    Chen Hao pinched his eyebrows, "you look at the treatment, he should not die, the disaster of prison is enough."


    The opposite answered and hung up.


    Qiao Meng''s angry and desperate look reappears in front of Chen Hao. Chen Hao gently shakes his head and sends a text message to Qiao Meng.


    After sending, I was going to throw my mobile phone aside, but I found that it was Fang Ruo Tong''s call.


    "Ruo Tong?" As soon as Chen Hao picked up the phone, he immediately began to speak. He didn''t want to waste too much time.


    "President Chen, you are all right." A familiar voice reminds me how Chen Hao can forget this voice, which makes him gnash his teeth.


    "Lin Ye, what are you doing with Ruo Tong''s mobile phone?" Chen Hao''s tone is not very good. At this time, his eyelids suddenly start to jump, and an ominous premonition rises from his heart.


    "You sent my brother to prison, and now you want to be free?" Lin Ye''s eyes were scarlet, as if he wanted to kill Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao''s heart suddenly tightened and said in a calm voice, "what do you want to do? Where is Fang Ruo Tong? "


    "Ha ha ha!" Lin Ye''s crazy laughter comes over the phone. Chen Hao clenches his teeth and listens to his creepy laughter without saying a word.


    After a long time, Lin Ye stopped laughing wildly. His voice was cold: "President Chen, can I understand that you are nervous?"


    Chen Hao still didn''t speak. He took the microphone away from his ear and took a deep breath. Now he needs to calm down. Now Lin Ye has completely lost his mind. Besides madness, his laughter is a sense of despair.


    "Why, don''t you want to admit your inner fear?" Lin Ye asked in a cold voice.


    That kind of voice is very harsh, which makes Chen Hao''s brow more and more wrinkled and tighter. He puts his mobile phone close to his ear again, suppresses his inner confusion and says, "don''t talk nonsense there. What do you want to do?"


    Lin Ye, with a smile, avoided Chen Hao''s question: "now I can imagine your anger and your fear. Chen Hao, you know what? You''ve pushed my brother to the end step by step. He''s dead now. You win. And me? It took so much effort, but in the end it was nothing. How can I let you go like this? "


    "Lin Ye! If you dare to say one more word of nonsense to me, I''ll hang up directly. You can''t get anything from me! " Chen Hao put the microphone to his mouth and roared loudly.


    Lin Ye''s words are very successful in arousing Chen Hao''s anger. Now he is completely afraid of Fang Ruo Tong''s danger, but Lin Ye has never told him the answer he wants most, which makes Chen Hao almost crazy.


    It''s hot summer outside, and Chen Hao has turned on the air conditioner to the maximum in the car, but he still feels extremely hot and dry.


    Lin Ye raised the corner of his mouth with satisfaction. Junyi''s face was full of distortion caused by anger. He said: "I just like to see you worried and helpless. I can tell you now that Fang Ruo Tong is in my hand. If you want to get her back, you will arrive at Kang Town before six o''clock this evening. "


    "Why should I believe you?" Chen Hao''s face was overcast and his thin lips were in a straight line. He asked.


    Lin Ye seemed to have expected that Chen Hao would not easily believe himself. He gave a cold smile: "then I''ll prove it to you. You can see what my beautiful sister-in-law is like now."


    Lin Ye points to open a video call, aiming at Fang Ruo Tong, who is tightly bound by the rope at her feet. She is still in a coma, and her eyelids are blinking restlessly up and down.Chen Hao looks at this scene coldly, and his back is covered with cold sweat. In fact, Chen Hao has long thought that Lin ye may have kidnapped Fang Ruo Tong, but when it is confirmed with his own eyes, the shock will always be the greatest.


    "Now does President Chen believe it?" This video is very short, Lin Ye turned off the video function, tone Mori ran said: "I am a very honest man, not like President Chen, only cheat."


    Chen Hao doesn''t want to pay attention to his sarcastic words. He holds the mobile phone tightly in his left hand. The body of the mobile phone is so hot that it burns the palm of his hand, but he doesn''t want to let go. It seems that only in this way can he ease his nervous mood a little.


    "OK, I promise you, but you must not hurt Fang ruoyong." Chen Hao said.


    "No problem, as long as you come, I''ll let her go, but if you don''t come, even if I''m not interested in beauty, my brothers can''t say..." Lin Ye narrowed his eyes and said, "when the time comes, one by one, you will regret it too late..."


    Before he finished, Chen Hao hung up and responded to Lin Ye''s crazy words with the busy sound of "Dudu".


    He was not annoyed, but took back his cell phone silently Chen Hao... " He kept whispering the name that he hated so much.


    Sitting in a dilapidated factory building in moring, his legs overlap. Last time his elder brother set up a self directed and self performed kidnapping scene here. He cheated Chen Hao, but he found out and escaped. This time


    Lin Ye looks down at Fang Ruo Tong. His "sister-in-law" is the best trump card. Lin Ye doesn''t worry that Chen Hao won''t come. He has investigated for a long time. Fang Ruo Tong is really Chen Hao''s cousin. He can talk to his elder brother about his friends, which is Chen Hao''s arrangement from beginning to end.

 Chapter 472

    "Chen Hao, if you don''t come, your beautiful cousin will turn into a whore..." Lin Ye bent down and twisted Fang Ruo Tong''s delicate chin viciously, leaving a circle of cyan on it.


    Fang Ruo Tong wakes up in the sharp pain of his chin. He opens his eyes in confusion. As soon as he opens his eyes, he sees Lin Ye''s evil face floating. He looks at her with a grim smile.


    "Hello, sister-in-law." When the last two words are used, they almost crush the gums.


    Fang Ruo Tong yelled, but her mouth was tightly sealed with adhesive tape. She couldn''t say a complete word. She widened her beautiful eyes and looked at the forest in front of her in horror.


    Fang Ruo Tong only remembers that he drank a glass of fruit juice handed over by Lin Ye before he was in a coma. Then he turned around and lost all his consciousness. Now I think about it, he really took the antiperspirant in the juice!


    When did you expose yourself? Fang Ruo Tong thinks fast, but it is a blank.


    Lin Ye''s ferocious voice rang out in his ear: "you always treat me and my brother as fools. Is it fun? Now you''d better pray that your cousin Chen Hao will come to rescue you in time, otherwise... " Evil raised the corner of the mouth, the forest wild gradually sat up straight body, condescending looking at the square if pupil that shivers.


    This is the result he wants to see. Everyone crawls under his feet and submits to his control. No one can resist him. He is the real winner.


    ����


    Chen Hao drove all the way, even ran several red lights, but he was unconscious. His handsome face was full of fearsome coldness. This is not the first time he came to Kangzhen. Not long ago, he came to Kangzhen under the design of durin. However, he already knew that it was a bureau at that time, but this time, it is true.


    Fang Ruo tong can''t do anything! Chen Hao said in his heart.


    Fang Ruo Tong''s smile flashed back and forth in front of his eyes. If she didn''t ask her to go undercover, she was just a lady in the boudoir, instead of falling into the hands of Lin Ye.


    Finally, the storm came to Kang Town, which was as desolate as the last time. Chen Hao sat in the car and calmed down a little. He raised his wrist and looked at his watch. It was five minutes to six.


    He took out his cell phone and called Lin Ye: "hello? I have arrived... "


    "President Chen is so punctual!" Lin yepi said with a smile, "it''s still the last factory building. Let''s finish it in the place left by my elder brother."


    "You are a madman!" Chen Hao roared angrily.


    "Is it useful to say that now? I''m waiting for you, no, and your beautiful appearance is waiting for you Lin Ye''s tone was a bit coquettish. After finishing this sentence, he hung up coldly.


    Lin Ye opened the back shell of the mobile phone, took out the mobile phone card and crushed it on the ground.


    Fang Ruo Tong looks at the forest field in front of him. He has fallen into the dilemma he set for himself. He has no way out. One way road is going to destroy himself and others.


    Lin Ye looked coldly at the gloomy sky outside the old windows of the factory building. The sky was full of grayish yellow clouds. The dark clouds piled up, accumulating endless strength, and could dump rainstorms at any time.


    The cold wind from the crack of the window blows on him, making his heart and body cold.


    There is no redemption, no antidote, he swallowed the poison without hesitation, melted in his bone marrow, solidified his blood and all conscience.


    Some of the past is inadvertently recalled. Durin was his big brother, or rather half brother. Why did he help his elder brother at the beginning? Lin Ye tilted his head and thought seriously, because he had been listening to his mother''s teaching since childhood - friendship between brothers.


    It is this sentence that makes Lin ye obey Du Lin''s orders for more than ten years. And seduce Gu Manzhen, Lin Ye from the beginning is refused, but later Du Lin promised to give him benefits, let Lin Ye get the company''s shares.


    This condition is very attractive to Lin Ye. He is an unpopular illegitimate son, doomed to be unable to get shares in his life, and his mother can only be nameless for a lifetime. Now he has such a good opportunity to appear in Du''s group and become a member of the board of directors, which makes his heart beat.


    LiMnO agreed to the deal.


    "Lin Ye!" Chen Hao''s roar came from the gate of the factory, which interrupted all of Lin Ye''s thoughts.


    The forest wild indifferent lift Mou to see in the past, pure and clear cold vision to up Chen Hao dye the eyes of angry voice color.


    It turns out that this man is also nervous and angry. Lin Ye laughed in his heart and said, "President Chen, welcome to the stage I have prepared for you."


    "Wuwu, Wuwu --" Fang Ruo Tong keeps wriggling on the ground. He wants Chen Hao to leave quickly, but he doesn''t care about himself.


    "If pupil, don''t be afraid." Chen Hao comforts her in a deep voice. He looks at Lin Ye with sharp eyes. "I''m here now. You let Fang Ruo Tong go. All this has nothing to do with her. I arrange all the undercover Affairs..."Lin Ye raised his hand, is you inadvertently patted a few times, contemptuous smile: "real touching ah!" A moment later, the smile on his face condensed and changed into a sharp look.


    The sharp dagger didn''t know when it was held by Lin Ye, and then it came close to Fang Ruo Tong''s neck.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Chen Hao asked, suppressing his anger.


    "It''s easy." Lin Ye picked up a pile of bound white paper from the table behind him and threw it in front of Chen Hao. "You sign this, and I''ll let you two go."


    Chen Hao slowly bent down to pick it up, but his eyes always focused on Lin Ye to prevent any changes. Chen Hao got his eyes and took a look: "property transfer certificate?"


    Chen Hao raised his eyelids and looked at Lin Ye, looking very indifferent: "your appetite is not small, do you want to take so much money?"


    Lin Ye sneered, "compared with you forcing my brother to death, this money is nothing."


    "Is it?" Chen Hao snorted and kept saying "big brother, big brother". In the end, it''s not for money. If he really wants to avenge his brother, how can he erase it with such money?


    "Cut the crap and sign it quickly!" The longer the time goes on, the more scared Lin Ye is. He yells fiercely, for fear that Chen Hao will see his fear.


    Chen Hao turned the contract to the last page. There was a place for signing. He nodded clearly and took out the gold pen from his pocket.

 Chapter 473

    "Wu Wu -" Fang Ruo Tong, who fell to the ground, uttered a desperate voice. She was trying to stop Chen Hao from signing. Her beautiful eyes were full of tears, like broken beads falling down one by one, and gathered in her thin chin, standing wet with clothes and hard sand.


    Chen Hao soft voice comforts a way: "if pupil, you need not tube some, well stay there." Then Chen Hao lowered his head and quickly signed his name.


    The corner of Lin Ye''s mouth couldn''t suppress his excited smile. He succeeded! What his big brother couldn''t do, he did it! All the desires and ambitions in Linye''s heart were met in an instant.


    "Come and get it." Chen Hao held the contract in his hand and said.


    Lin Ye frowned, his eyes full of suspicion and Distrust: "what tricks do you want to play?"


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to be so timid!" Chen Hao uses the provocative method and looks at Lin Ye sarcastically, "I have signed the words, but I don''t dare to take them. Lin Ye, you are just like that."


    "Nonsense! How can I be afraid of you! " The dagger in Lin Ye''s hand leaves Fang Ruo Tong''s neck. He clenches the dagger and approaches Chen Hao step by step. Chen Hao was very confident and stood there with a relaxed expression on his face.


    Lin Ye walked in with a grim smile, stopped five steps in front of Chen Hao, and stretched out his hand: "contract, give it to me!"


    "Yes, but I''ll give it to you. Dare you take it?" Chen Hao''s mouth stirred up a smile of unknown meaning, which made Lin Ye step back fiercely. An ominous premonition climbed to his heart.


    "Drop your weapons! Lay down your arms All of a sudden, a group of police appeared around them. With guns in their hands, they aimed at the forest in the middle of the field and surrounded him tightly.


    Lin Ye roared hysterically: "Chen Hao --"


    he wanted to run to Fang ruotong and take her hostage again, but he was kicked by Chen Hao, who was quick eyed and quick handed, and accurately kicked off the sharp knife in his hand.


    Lin Ye lost his weapon and knelt on the ground in despair.


    Chen Hao runs over and releases the rope for Fang Ruo Tong and holds her in his arms It''s ok... "


    Fang Ruo Tong collapsed into Chen Hao''s arms and burst into tears.


    Lin Ye was arrested by the police, his face was gray, and his eyes were full of despair.


    On the other side.


    Chen Hao is busy and doesn''t go back with Gu Manzhen. After Gu Manzhen returns to her mother''s home, she is busy bathing and sleeping with her son. She doesn''t notice that her mobile phone isn''t turned on. Her heart is very mixed. She thinks Chen Hao really doesn''t love her, so she doesn''t come back to find her, and she doesn''t even have a phone.


    In fact, she didn''t know that Chen Hao had sent her a message, but she didn''t turn it on and didn''t see it.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Gu Manzhen sleeps and wakes up the next day. Even when the mobile phone is turned off, it will still ring when the alarm clock is off, so Gu Manzhen''s mood is even worse after turning off the alarm clock. Chen Hao didn''t call her all night. Gu Manzhen threw away her mobile phone to wake up her son who was going to school.


    "Son, get up..." Gu Manzhen impatiently pushes his son to wake him up. Fortunately, Chen zhe went to bed early last night. It''s not very difficult to wake up today. Otherwise, Gu Manzhen can''t guarantee that he will be angry with Chen Zhe.


    "Mom, Dad." Without knowing it, Chen zhe asked unintentionally.


    "I don''t know. Don''t mention him." Gu Manzhen feels very upset when his son mentions Chen Hao. Chen zhe remembers the scene where his father and mother quarreled in the car last night. Chen Zhe is about to cry, but he doesn''t want his mother to see him and go back alive.


    Gu Manzhen asked people to send Chen Zhe to school, but he went back to his room and had another sleep until night. When I woke up, I was shocked to see that she actually slept from morning to night.


    Hurry downstairs, see help maid aunt asked, "zhe son? Have you eaten yet? "


    "Miss, didn''t you take the young master away?" The maid aunt saw Gu Manzhen coming down from the stairs in her pajamas and felt that the world was falling apart. When she went to school to pick up Chen Zhe, the teacher told her that Chen zhe had been picked up by her parents. Chen Zhe''s school was a private school. The teachers knew the parents'' appearance very well and would not let others pick up her children easily. Even if she did, although the teacher had seen her several times, she still had to call to ask I was willing to let people go, and I didn''t see Gu Manzhen''s shadow all day. Naturally, the maid aunt felt that Gu Manzhen had picked up the child.


    "What! What are you talking about? I''ve been sleeping all day. How can I pick up the baby? " Gu Manzhen''s temper was suddenly excited to the highest point.


    "The teacher said that the young master was picked up by his parents. I thought it was you." The maid said with a cry.


    Gu Manzhen suddenly feels that the sky is falling. She doesn''t think it will be Chen Hao who will pick up the child. Gu Manzhen thinks that Chen Hao and which woman are ghosts now.


    Gu Manzhen pinched his thigh to wake up, then quickly turned back to the room, changed into a sportswear, put on sports shoes and ran out.


    She was so scared that the maid''s aunt followed her all the time. Gu Manzhen didn''t know where she was going to find the child. She only knew that her brain was in a mess, and she couldn''t calm down and figure out where Chen zhe was going. There was only one place to go.Gu manzhenming knows that Chen zhe can''t be in these places, but he still calls Chen Zhe''s name all the time. The maid aunt can only follow her all the time.


    Gu Manzhen laughs from the community to the roadside of Damascus. Her irritable mood makes her forget all the external contacts, and she doesn''t bring her mobile phone. She blindly finds her child by herself.


    Gu Manzhen didn''t know how long he had been running and how long he had been walking, and he didn''t feel tired. He just wanted to laugh to the child as soon as possible.


    "Miss, I think it''s better for us to go home and call our husband first. It''s better for him to come back and look for him than for us to look for him blindly." Gu Manzhen didn''t hear what the maid''s aunt said, and it''s not unreasonable, but Gu Manzhen looked around for Chen Zhe''s figure as if she couldn''t hear it. When he saw a child of the same height as Chen Zhe, Gu Manzhen would hold the child and have a look, which made people around him feel that she was insane. Gu Manzhen didn''t explain. When he saw that she was not his son, he let go , looking for the next target, the maid aunt behind her has been apologizing to others.


    "Miss!" Finally, I help aunt Gu Manzhen catch her hand and try to wake her up.


    "You let me go, I want to find my son." Gu Manzhen tries to break away from the maid''s aunt.


    "Miss, we can''t find it even if we look for it like this for ten years..." How can the strength of the maid''s aunt be less than that of a person who hasn''t eaten all day.

 Chapter 474

    "Otherwise, what do you want me to do. What do you want me to do? " Gu Manzhen said chokingly.


    "Miss, we have many ways, but we are definitely not looking for it like we are now." Auntie''s thoughts are very clear and her theories are all right.


    "Where to? Where are we going to find it? " Gu Manzhen didn''t have the heart to hear what the maid aunt was saying.


    "We''re going home now. You see, we''ve gone a long way, and we haven''t brought out our cell phones. The family will be worried..." The maid''s aunt comforted Gu Manzhen and coaxed him.


    "My son hasn''t been found, my son." Gu Manzhen has been emphasizing this point to the maid aunt.


    "I know. If we come out like this, the young master will not find us when he comes home..." The maid aunt has no choice but to cheat Gu Manzhen back in this way. I don''t know where the child has gone, but if they are caught by bad people, they can''t find it by wandering on the road.


    "Yes, my son went home and couldn''t find me, right. I only have a son. My son... " Gu Manzhen read and went back. Now she was in a trance.


    The maid''s aunt follows Gu Manzhen closely. Gu Manzhen refuses to let her help her. As soon as she helps Gu Manzhen, she will shake him off.


    "Son, son." Gu Manzhen read this all the way.


    After walking for a while, they suddenly heard about an expensive car next to them. The people on the car ran down and asked, "sister-in-law? Sister in law, why are you here? " It''s Zhou Shao, Chen Hao''s brother.


    "Zhe''er, he''s gone!" So many days of grievance finally turned into tears, her husband''s concealment and deception pressed her tightly, making her even breathing almost extremely difficult.


    "Well, sister-in-law, don''t worry. We''ll find it. I''ll call Chen Hao now. " Zhou Shao quickly took out his mobile phone and called Chen Hao.


    "No answer. I''ll call the other brothers. " Chen Hao didn''t answer the phone, which made Gu Manzhen and Zhou Shao frown at the same time.


    Zhou Shao''s cell phone rings before he dials another phone.


    "Hello? What Zhou Shao, who picked up the phone, immediately looked at Gu Manzhen.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Manzhen also realized that something had happened, and he took other people''s hands and made more efforts.


    "Chen Hao, also disappeared..." After much consideration, Zhou Shao tells Gu Manzhen.


    "What? Chen Hao is gone, too? " Gu Manzhen felt sorry for the whole world. God would treat her like this. As soon as her feet softened, Gu Manzhen sat on the ground and cried. She helped her aunt to help her.


    "Listen, now Chen Zhe is gone. My sister-in-law and I are on our way. Do you have any clues?" Chen Hao''s brothers are not vegetarians. They have high judgment and efficiency.


    "Well, that''s it. I''ll wait for you here." Zhou Shao hung up the phone and looked down at Gu Manzhen, who loosened his grip. A smile flashed in his eyes.


    "It will be OK. Xiao Fang and Xiao Ye are coming here. We are waiting for their news." Zhou Shao comforts Gu Manzhen.


    Gu Manzhen is crying with remorse. She can''t hear what Zhou Shao says.


    "How''s it going?" After a while, Chen Hao''s other brothers arrived. Zhou Shao asked anxiously.


    "I''ve been looking for it. I''ll let us know as soon as there''s any news." Ye Shao answers, hearing that Gu Manzhen, who has not been found, cries louder. Gu Manzhen releases all the emotions that he has been holding in his heart for a long time recently. Chen Hao''s brothers don''t know how to comfort them. They just stand beside Gu Manzhen and wait for the news.


    Fortunately, not crazy for a long time, ye Shao''s mobile phone rings, ye Shao answers quickly.


    "OK, I see..." Ye Shao only answered such a sentence.


    "Sister in law, let''s look for it together. We''ll find it..." Hearing Ye Shao''s words, Gu Manzhen slowly raised his head and cried a lot, but his tears didn''t stop.


    "Where to find it? Who are you looking for? " Gu Manzhen tidied up his mood and asked.


    "I''ve received news that Chen Zhe and Chen Hao are together. I''m not very clear about the exact location. We won''t know until we get there." Ye Shao answers that Chen Zhe and Chen Hao are together, which makes Gu Manzhen a little relieved.


    "Let''s go!" Gu Manzhen asks the maid to drag her up. Now she''s going to find Chen Hao.


    Ye Shao and Fang Shao lead the way in front, while Zhou Shao and Gu Manzhen and the maid aunt follow closely. Gu Manzhen doesn''t speak all the way and bites her lips tightly. Her body trembles slightly, which shows her fear.


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s OK. Chen Hao won''t let anything happen to the children. They''re fine. " Zhou Shaotou said to Gu Manzhen in the rearview mirror. Gu Manzhen nodded stiffly.


    After driving for a long time, it''s getting late. Gu Manzhen''s fingernails are almost trapped in the flesh because of her grip. Finally, she stops the car and opens the door for her. It''s a villa. Gu Manzhen looks at it and feels familiar with it, but he can''t tell where he''s seen it. Gu Manzhen frowns.


    "Right here?" Gu Manzhen asked Zhou Shao.


    "I don''t know. Have a look!" Zhou Shao''s tone was very relaxed. It didn''t look like he was looking for the missing person, but Gu Manzhen was too worried to hear it.Zhou Shao and they walk in front of each other and go to the door of the villa. Gu Manzhen follows them. Ye Shao reaches for his hand and lifts the door. Then the door opens behind Gu Manzhen. The originally dark villa lit up in an instant. A large and a small group of people appeared in front of Gu Manzhen. They were dressed in clown''s clothes. Ribbons gushed out at the moment when they opened the door. The small one still had the same makeup as the clown, but the big one didn''t. Gu Manzhen stares at them for three seconds before he reflects that it''s Chen Hao and Chen Zhe. He covers his mouth in surprise.


    "Surge" Chen Zhe and Chen Hao said with one voice.


    "My God Gu Manzhen''s eyes crossed them to the crystal statue on the tray in the middle of the living room. It was Chen Zhe and Gu Manzhen.


    "What''s the matter with you two?" On the one hand, Gu Manzhen was surprised to see Chen Zhe and his son together. On the other hand, he was surprised by the surprise they had prepared.


    "I''m sorry to worry you..." Chen Hao immediately admitted his mistake. He took the child away. He planned all this by himself. Although there were so many accomplices, he was the one who caused the trouble!


    "Mom, you''re worried..." Chen zhe said sweetly with his father.


    "You know Mom will worry and collude with dad to cheat mom." Gu Manzhen squats down and looks up at his son.


    "All these things are all directed by my father alone..." Chen zhe thinks that his mother is angry, and he is afraid that everything will be pushed to his father. Chen Hao shakes his head when he sees his son betrayed. It''s no use having a son. He must have a daughter with Gu Manzhen, Chen Hao thinks.

 Chapter 475

    "Hum!"


    Gu Manzhen did not have the good sound, did not have the good spirit to hum, took the son''s hand, walked toward the crystal statue.


    Chen Hao couldn''t smile bitterly. Fortunately, his brothers had already walked away, otherwise he would lose face and die now.


    Gu Manzhen saw clearly the ring hanging on the crystal statue. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    "I spend so many days just to give you a surprise." At this time, Chen Hao took the opportunity to hold Gu Manzhen''s shoulder and gently explained to her what he had done these days.


    "You know, it''s really not easy to do such mysterious things on your eyelids. You are too sensitive. You can detect a little wrong things. So you know how hard I''ve been these days. " Chen Hao''s tone did not complain at all.


    "Who cares. You want to coax me out in three or two sentences? " Although Gu Manzhen''s tone is full of discontent and complaint, she doesn''t avoid Chen Hao''s hand on her shoulder.


    Chen Hao chuckled and hugged Gu Manzhen from the back and didn''t let her move. "I don''t believe you asked your son. He thought of the crystal sculpture here. I designed and made the ring myself, but you still don''t believe it."


    "He''s so young, how can he understand that?" Gu Manzhen obviously still doesn''t believe it.


    "Son, do you think of crystal sculpture?" Chen Hao can''t help it. Gu Manzhen didn''t believe it, so he had to let his son explain himself.


    "Yes, mom. When I was in kindergarten, my teacher showed us Cupid crystal. The teacher said Cupid was the God of love. I decided that you are also gods, so I asked my father to make one for you. Do you like it? " Chen zhe looks at Gu Manzhen with big round eyes, expecting her answer.


    "Great, thank you, baby." Gu Manzhen was very moved and fell down to kiss his son.


    "I want to kiss, too." Chen Hao also learns from his son''s usual way of making a kiss.


    "Not serious." Gu Manzhen retreated, he said.


    "Isn''t dad serious, son?" Chen Hao is pushed away by Gu Manzhen and is very dissatisfied. He lowers his head and asks his son. Unexpectedly, his son doesn''t even look at him.


    "Wife, I''ve prepared so much, are you not moved?" Seeing that his son ignores himself, Chen Hao has no choice but to continue to stick to Gu Manzhen and ask.


    "Who knows you are preparing for that little woman..." Gu Manzhen is sour and plays with the ring. At the moment of saying that, Gu Manzhen sees the things engraved in the ring, Chen Hao and Gu Manzhen''s name. Gu Manzhen is moved by Chen Hao.


    "Wronged, I love you with all my heart. The woman you saw those days is my aunt''s daughter. I told you that. Are you jealous? " Chen Hao reflects the meaning of Gu Manzhen''s tone.


    "Who is jealous, who is rare!" Gu Manzhen recalled, as if there was such a thing.


    "So you''re not angry?" Chen Hao''s EQ is really low, so it''s time to kiss her!


    "What happened to your company recently?" Chen Hao''s departure, although there has been that woman, but Gu Manzhen also vaguely felt something.


    "There are some problems in signing the contract, but now it''s completely done..." Chen Hao also doesn''t want to confess that the relationship is too complicated. He only hopes that his own perfection can be simple.


    "Oh." Gu Manzhen said that he took the ring with him, which made Chen Hao unable to react for a long time. He thought he would coax him for a long time.


    "The ring is just right. Your little cousin is very attentive." Gu Manzhen said so in order to cover up the embarrassment.


    "It''s none of her business. I made it myself. I know my wife''s hand best." Then Chen Hao took Gu Manzhen''s hand and gave him a kiss. He was very happy.


    "Hee hee." While watching, Chen zhe saw that his parents had made up, so he covered his mouth and snickered.


    "Chen Zhe, my mother didn''t say that she would forgive you." Gu Manzhen heard it and said without looking at Chen Zhe. Now Chen Hao is laughing.


    "Mom, mom, they all say it''s dad''s fault. How can you only forgive dad but not me?" Chen Zhe is a little worried. He hugs Gu Manzhen''s thigh and says.


    "I didn''t forgive dad, either. Mom punished you two for not being able to walk into the master bedroom for a week. They all sleep in the guest room! " Gu Manzhen says to Chen Hao who smiles secretly.


    "Ah, wife, come on, we have to give it to Chen Zhesheng''s sister." Chen Hao took Gu Manzhen''s hand more tightly.


    "It''s shameless who wants to have a baby with you." Gu Manzhen did not expect that Chen Hao would say this directly in front of Chen Zhe.


    "If you don''t give birth to me, who else can you give birth to?" Chen Hao likes to look after Manzhen''s shy appearance.


    "I pushed off the next week''s journey. Let''s travel as a family. Where do you want to go?" Chen Hao changes the topic and gently asks Gu Manzhen.


    "Dad, let''s go to Bali." when Chen zhe heard that he wanted to travel, he shifted his goal of holding his thigh.


    "I''m not taking you." Looking at his lovely son, Chen Hao couldn''t help teasing him."No, no, you said the whole family would go. I''m also from your family, and I''ll go too. Without me, you would not be a family." The child''s thought is still very simple, which makes Gu Manzhen and Chen Hao laugh.


    "I have to ask my mother where to go."


    "Mom, let''s go to Bali. I heard the teacher say where is the most romantic place in the world..." Chen zhe shifted the object of holding the thigh again.


    "What are your teachers teaching all day long?" Gu Manzhen frowns slightly. If it goes on like this, it''s time to think about transferring Chen Zhe to another school.


    "Ha ha, son, where you have a lover, it''s a romantic place." Chen Hao said to his son, looking at Gu Manzhen.


    The whole family had a good time in the noisy atmosphere.


    -


    Lu Junming''s bedroom.


    Qianyurou wakes up from her dream as scheduled. It''s six o''clock in the morning.


    It''s late in early winter. It''s six o''clock. It''s still dark outside the window.


    Since the day is not bright, so seize the time, another dream trip!


    When thinking about this, qianyurou turns over and goes to sleep.


    Lu Junming, who is lying not far away from her, starts up the system and pours in another new script.


    He never thought that qianyurou would like the script so much. It seems that she has been addicted to it.


    In fact, this may not be a good thing. It seems that he still has to make some system patches on the system to prevent customers from indulging in it and wasting their real life.


    After all, their DCT group is a technology company, not a black technology company. The space-time continent developed by them can only help people solve sleep disorders and experience a better life. It can''t help people to keep fit, let alone inject nutrients when they sleep.


    So, in order to fix the system bug, Lu Junming is busy again


    ����

 Chapter 476

    The airport is full of people, leaving, seeing off and meeting by chance. The joys and sorrows of the world are staged here one after another.


    The passers-by who are in a hurry to and fro are walking briskly on the journey with their travel bags, but it is difficult to know whether they will be welcomed by joy or sadness at the next turning.


    Xia Yiyi stands in front of the wide glass and looks at the airport outside. The grass is different in depth, piecemeal together, and the flat cement ground forms a vast apron.


    There are cobblestone paved paths connecting each other among the grasslands, and the scattered white buildings in the distance have a natural and smooth appearance, presenting a gentle arc structure as a whole.


    Xia Yiyi in this story is naturally a thousand soft words lying on the continent of time and space in the main world.


    "What are you looking at?" Ouyang Mo''s hand gently put on Xia Yiyi''s shoulder, her shoulder some thin, let Ouyang Mo full of the desire to protect her.


    Xia Yiyi smelled the familiar man''s breath, and knew who was coming. She didn''t look back. Her eyes still stayed at the picturesque outside of the airport. "The scenery here is really beautiful."


    She looked up at the blue sky, white clouds leisurely, birds leisurely fly, outlines a pleasant picture.


    "If you like, we can come here often in the future." Ouyang Mo''s tone contains a little tenderness.


    Xiayi relies on his broad and thick chest, with a happy smile on his face.


    "After standing for such a long time, let''s have a rest!" Ouyang Mo worried that pregnant Xia Yiyi couldn''t bear to eat, quickly helped her to the soft seat of the waiting hall.


    Xia Yiyi frowned, "I''m ok, don''t worry so much."


    "How can you do that? Now you are the most valuable..." Ouyang Mo adjusted cushion, to find the most comfortable angle for Xia Yiyi.


    "You always make a mountain out of a molehill." Xia Yiyi is a little discontented, but he doesn''t refuse these caring.


    "Your wife is beautiful, sir. You are very happy." The old man sitting next to him, who thought his big nose and blue eyes were standard Nordic looks, praised him heartily in awkward Chinese.


    Xia Yiyi is very thin skinned, praised in public by such a stranger, blushed and lowered her head.


    Ouyang Mo light smile, said to him: "thank you."


    The old man was very talkative. He introduced himself as Joseph, a businessman with a branch in China. This time, he was on a business trip to China.


    Ouyang Mo always nodded slightly, timely inserted a sentence, two people exchange very happy.


    Xia Yiyi listen to two people you come and I go, at the beginning still speak Chinese, when the speed is fast, communication content is more rich, Joseph only that Chinese is not enough, two people have a tacit understanding of the use of English communication.


    Ouyang Mo is fluent in English, which is no different from what the local people say, and attracts the eyes of the people around him.


    After listening for a long time, Xia Yiyi''s mind is still a little dizzy, and the feeling of being sleepy attacks his brain. She is pregnant now, so she is very easy to be tired. Now she has been waiting in the airport for a long time. Although she is just sitting, she still feels that her legs are swollen, even her mind is a little confused, and she wants to lie down and sleep for a while.


    "Are you sleepy?" Ouyang Mo acutely observed the change of Xia Yiyi and asked.


    Xia Yiyi rubbed her eyes and covered her voice with a layer of soft sticky: "well, a little bit."


    "Sleep here for a while, and I''ll teach you when it''s time." Ouyang Mo will contribute his shoulder, let xiayiyi steady leaning on it.


    Xia Yiyi''s lips sparked a sweet smile, leaning there, the heart is incomparably peaceful.


    Time passes quietly. Ouyang Mo raised his wrist and looked at his watch. He said, "there are still 15 minutes left before you can board the plane..." He looked at Xia Yiyi, who was blinking and sleepy, and gently wiped the sweat from her nose.


    All of a sudden, a huge riot broke out in the airport. The woman''s scream ran through the whole airport hall, making the sleepy Xia Yiyi fight directly and sit up straight.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." Ouyang Mo caresses her black hair and comforts her.


    Ouyang Mo said on his mouth, but he also raised his eyes and looked in the direction of the sound. Unfortunately, the whole airport hall has a large area, and it''s hard to see his head at a glance. It''s just that he can vaguely see a lot of people gathered on the other side of the hall, forming a huge encirclement. He can even see the figure of the airport security guards galloping past, and it''s hard to judge others.


    Joseph said to his secretary, "go and see what''s going on over there."


    The young secretary nodded, trotted all the way, and soon came back. His face was very nervous. He said: "there was a terrorist attack. Someone came into the terminal with several kilograms of TNT. The situation is very urgent."


    Ouyang Mo feels the woman''s tight body in her arms. Her little hands tightly hold the corners of her clothes, and her knuckles are slightly white.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s ok..." Ouyang Mo''s warm lips gently kiss Xia Yiyi''s cold forehead: "the police have gone to deal with it, and we''re going to board soon. It''s ok..."Xia Yiyi looks up at Ouyang Mo''s resolute side face, like a bright luminous body. She can''t help but want to get close to warm up and get inner comfort. Xia Yiyi''s right hand has been put on the slightly protruding abdomen, the child seems to feel the mother''s tension, also restless.


    "Mo..." The fetus keeps moving, so that Xia Yiyi''s heart is more tight.


    Ouyang Mo also attached his big hand to it, and his firm strength was transmitted to the fetus in silence, which made him gradually stop restlessness and return to his usual obedience.


    The public address of the airport rang out in time, and the announcer announced the situation of the turmoil just now and the progress of the treatment in standard London English.


    Ouyang Mo calmly listen, it turned out that just now is an unidentified foreigner disguised as an airport staff, through security, directly into the most crowded terminal hall, he will bomb directly tied to himself.


    Fortunately, the more cautious he was, the more likely he was to reveal his suspicions in every move. Therefore, the airport staff found him in time and prevented the tragedy from happening.


    Finally, the announcer said in a light voice, "with the blessing of the Lord, all crises have been successfully overcome."


    Everyone hugged each other, cheered, and kissed each other on the cheek.


    Xia Yiyi also relaxed down, but there is always an indescribable uneasiness in her heart. She asked like a ghost: "Mo, how long will it take to board?"


    Ouyang Mo looked at his watch and said, "five minutes, it''s coming soon..."


    Xia Yiyi raised his eyes to the boarding window, although still blocking the iron gate, but there are staff doing the final preparation before boarding.


    Faster, faster!


    Xia Yiyi heart beat a burst of intensive drums, urging, looking forward to.


    There is still a minute, many passengers with the flight have stood up and walked to and from the gate, forming a long line.


    However, a huge gunshot broke the original peace.


    "Bang -"


    everyone looked back at the same time. A masked man rushed out of the dark corner and fired a shot into the sky. It was obvious that the purpose of the shot was not to hurt people, but to deter them.


    After three seconds of silence, the crowd erupted into an unprecedented scream "ah -"


    not only women and children, but also some men, who were hard to control. This is a terrorist attack! They want to hijack the whole airport!

 Chapter 477

    When everyone recovers from their stupor, they are aware of the terrible situation they are about to face.


    The terrorist who was found and arrested just now is just a smoke bomb, but he just wants to turn everyone''s attention to that place, relax the security of other places, and then take the opportunity to let more terrorists mix in and work together to complete this long planned terrorist attack.


    During the riot, the masked man fired three shots into the sky, which was like calling for companions. Four or five masked men came out from different directions, all holding the same type of machine guns.


    ��DON��TMOVE�� DON��TMOVE����


    The terrorists'' English was mixed with strong accent, but they couldn''t hear it clearly through a layer of black cloth.


    "Mo!" Xia Yiyi''s eyes widened in horror. At this time, her eyes turned red and her cheeks turned white. She looked like a little white rabbit who was seriously frightened. She was scared and helpless.


    Ouyang Mo tightly pursed his hard lips and turned them into a straight line. He pressed Xia Yiyi''s shoulder and motioned to her with his eyes: don''t move, just watch the change.


    In this case, as long as you don''t move, you won''t be in danger for the time being.


    However, many tourists do not have such awareness. They want to escape from this terrible place, so they are all running towards the only few exits. However, before they run, they already see that they are occupied by terrorists, armed with guns, and the muzzle of the black guns is aimed at the black crowd.


    Everyone was shocked by this posture. The passengers stepped back a few steps and gradually shrank into the middle of the hall.


    There were a lot of terrorists in that group. In addition to the five or six people we had seen before, there were more than a dozen people, dressed in black, covered in black and armed with guns.


    Ouyang Mo has been holding Xia Yiyi''s hand tightly for fear of separation from her. Their fingers are linked together, which is said to be an eternal love.


    The leader of the terrorists used the airport''s broadcasting system to shout to the crowd: "Hello! KNEELDOWN����


    Everyone looked at each other. They were scared to death, and no one really followed his instructions.


    Ouyang Mo with Xia Yiyi quietly move towards the place away from the crowd, the crowd is too dense, for Xia Yiyi a pregnant woman, simply can''t bear. They moved very carefully and couldn''t see these tiny changes in the dense crowd.


    The leader''s anger index rose sharply after several successive orders were not answered. He roared loudly and made an ultimatum, but it still had little effect.


    His whole face only has a pair of cloudy eyes exposed outside. At this time, he gives a wink to one of his subordinates. The subordinates, knowing what he is doing, step forward and shoot the nearest innocent tourist!


    The shot didn''t hit the vital part, it hit the leg. The tourists who were shot immediately gave out a terrible cry, which was like a magic sound in their ears. For a long time, it surrounded everyone''s ears and could not be dissipated.


    The crowd fell more silent than ever before. In this case, resistance is meaningless, only obedience, unconditional obedience.


    So some people listened to the terrorists'' demands and knelt on the ground.


    Ouyang Mo always looked at these changes coldly, but there was no change. He gently leaned on Xia Yiyi''s ear and said: "don''t be afraid, there will be nothing soon..."


    Ouyang Mo''s sharp eyes, soon caught a best escape route, and the escape route in the heart secretly described several times.


    Just now, after one person was shot, many people''s hearts were already afraid, and they stood on the upper hand far away. At this time, the sound of crying and wailing came and went one after another in the whole hall, which was very annoying.


    Terrorists hijacked the entire airport in order to negotiate terms with the competent authorities through these hostages, so as to achieve their own goals. At the same time, no matter which robber, will like the quiet and clever "meat ticket", rather than a pot of messy useless people who only know how to creak.


    ��SHUTUP���� The leader yelled through the trumpet, but everyone didn''t calm down because of his roar. The airport hall was still in chaos.


    I don''t know who yelled in the crowd: "run! They''re going to kill! "


    Because of that cry, everyone became more flustered and ran for their lives. The whole scene turned into a chaotic situation.


    At this time, the airport security and local police have been deployed. The terrorists can only be said to be at the end of their tether.


    The leader was so angry that he completely lost his mind. He made a few gestures to his accomplice. The terrorists also scattered into different groups, and then directly shot at the fleeing crowd with a machine gun!


    "Ah, ah --"


    there were countless screams in the crowd, one after another, and the floor of the hall was stained with bloodstains. At first glance, it looked extremely shocking."Mo! "No way Xia Yiyi stares round a pair of big eyes and holds hands with Ouyang Mo tightly. The crowd is surging. Everyone''s disorderly escape makes the whole airport fall into incomparable chaos. Under such circumstances, it is hard to find the airport after being scattered and separated.


    Ouyang Mo also clenched Xia Yiyi''s hand. He pulled Xia Yiyi to his side and put her in his arms: "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, I''ve just watched the exit. Look, there!"


    Ouyang Mo''s hand points to a gate on the left. It''s very hidden. It''s hard to find it if you don''t pay attention to it. He also hears Ouyang Mo say: "this door can lead to a staff passage outside the airport without accident. So, you must follow me closely. The distance from me can''t exceed three steps. Let''s move in the past!"


    Xia Yiyi looks up at Ouyang Mo''s handsome and firm face and nods silently.


    Ouyang Mo has always been a deep and wise man. Whether he is in charge of his business empire or now in trouble, he can calm down at the first time and find a better solution.


    Xia Yiyi believes in such Ouyang Mo, so he will support all the decisions he makes silently.


    At this time, the flow of people is moving straight ahead, accompanied by the indiscriminate shooting of terrorists. Many people run for their lives like headless flies, only bumping around without direction.


    Ouyang Mo leads Xia Yiyi to run horizontally, which is different from the running direction of the whole crowd.


    At this time, Joseph also crowded to their side, looked along the direction of their running, also saw the door, he looked at Ouyang Mo with admiration: "Mr. Ouyang, you are really very intelligent."


    In this dangerous situation, Ouyang Mo is too lazy to compliment each other. Originally, he didn''t want to take care of one more person''s life. However, seeing Joseph, an old man with grey face and white hair, who was pushed around in the crowd, he almost couldn''t stand steadily, which made Xia Yiyi and Ouyang Mo very impatient.


    So, Ouyang Mo grabbed Joseph''s clothes with his free left hand: "go, let''s run there!"


    Joseph was very grateful to see that Ouyang Mo could take care of his own life at such a critical moment. Three people formed a small group and moved towards the side door together.

 Chapter 478

    In fact, Ouyang Mo knows that there is a great element of risk in doing so. Different from everyone''s moving direction, Ouyang Mo will become conspicuous and the possibility of exposing himself will increase instantly. But it''s a strategy to gamble boldly.


    The continuous crowding in the crowd made Xia Yiyi''s health worse. She bit her lips tightly and didn''t want to drag Ouyang Mo''s hind legs because of herself, but a burst of severe abdominal pain made her cry: "ah -"


    "what''s the matter?" Ouyang Mo suddenly turned back, Xia Yiyi firmly protect in his chest, eager to ask.


    "Stomach, it''s a little bit painful." Xia Yiyi''s mouth is still plain, but there is no blood on his face, which makes people feel frightened.


    "More patience!" Ouyang Mo has about ten steps to go. It takes a few seconds for him to stride. But at this time, a group of people are standing in front of him.


    As soon as the words fell, a burst of dense gunfire exploded on his side. Xia Yiyi screamed, covered his ears and hid in Ouyang Mo''s arms. Her small hand was very weak to grasp Ouyang Mo''s chest. This made Ouyang Mo tender, but he looked up and saw a terrorist raise his gun straight at his side.


    "Be careful!" Ouyang Mo yelled, he pushed away Xia Yiyi, who was protected by himself, and yelled: "hide in the corner! Don''t come out! "


    Xia Yiyi only felt a heavy push on her back. Then he stumbled down in a dark corner not far away. This position is very tricky. It''s a dead corner for shooting. Even the most skillful shooter can''t shoot without being disturbed, let alone in such a chaotic scene.


    Xia Yiyi''s back fell on the hard wall, and she was in pain, but she bit her teeth to find Ouyang Mo in the crowd.


    Ouyang Mo in push away the moment of Xia Yiyi, feel the bullet into the abdomen and the pain, his right hand tightly covered the wound, blood is still uncontrolled gushing out, with his life is disappearing bit by bit.


    "Mo! "No way Xia Yiyi saw the pale Ouyang Mo, eyes down to see his shot in the abdomen: "Mo! You''re hurt! "


    People''s voices are noisy, each other''s voices are vague, not true, only to see the opening and closing of the lips, and Xia Yiyi anxious look.


    Ouyang Mo yelled: "stay there! Don''t move


    He doesn''t know whether Xia Yiyi can hear it or not, so he can only squeeze past with his teeth biting. Ouyang Mo''s speed of physical loss is too fast, serious blood loss makes him dizzy, almost unstable, but Yiyi is waiting for him there, he can''t give up any chance.


    "Mr. Ouyang!" Joseph called to him and was surprised to see the bleeding belly.


    Although Joseph was old, he had a vigorous step. He rushed up and held Ouyang Mo, who was staggering: "Mr. Ouyang, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m fine." Ouyang Mo said, biting his teeth, he looked up to see Xia Yiyi''s eager eyes, a kind of never had fear like vines in his chest.


    Ouyang Mo tried his best to squeeze out a road in the crowd, holding Joseph tightly. The simple movement was nothing if it was in normal times, but now it made him pant, just want to fall down and sleep.


    "Joseph..." Ouyang Mo stares at his eyes and says solemnly: "I really don''t have the strength to go forward now. I''ll ask you something."


    Joseph nodded. He was a devout Christian, and it was his creed to be kind to others. He quickly asked, "Mr. Ouyang, please go ahead."


    Ouyang Mo said with no expression: "you run over now and accompany my wife. She is pregnant now. If there is no one to take care of her, I am not at ease."


    "And you?" Joseph looked at Ouyang Mo in surprise and left. What about him?


    Ouyang Mo micro lowered his eyes: "no time, this channel only allows one person to pass, you in front, I walk behind!" Then he pulled Joseph directly in front of himself and motioned him to go quickly.


    In this case, to go first is to get a way of life, and Ouyang Mo''s decision undoubtedly left more possibilities of life to Joseph.


    Joseph looked at him in shock, as if he could not believe what he said.


    Xia Yiyi looks at Ouyang Mo and Joseph rushing to this side one after another. Behind him is the sound of gunfire.


    Joseph''s pace is steady and fast. He takes three steps to xiayiyi''s side and helps her tottering body. Ouyang Mo almost keeps on staggering forward. Every step spills countless blood, mottled on the ground, spreading a twisted long line.


    "Mo!" Xia Yiyi reaches out her hand and wants to pull Ouyang Mo close to her. Her eyes are filled with eager tears. Ouyang Mo''s face was full of sweat and he gave her a weak smile: "I''ll go back..."


    Before he had finished speaking, a strong bomb suddenly burst at a distance of only five steps from him!


    The violent explosion almost made Xia Yiyi lose her hearing. The picture in front of her was that the crowd was blown up and fell in the air. Lots of houses are collapsing one after another, and the broken reinforced concrete is falling like a meteor shower. They are mercilessly smashed to the crowd on the ground, splashing red blood.Ouyang mo


    Xia Yiyi stood in the same place without moving. She lost her hearing, language and pain. She couldn''t feel Joseph pulling herself back. She couldn''t feel anything


    The world stood still at that moment, the bomb destroyed the house, destroyed her love and hope.


    The burst of close distance, blood splashed on her face, blurred her vision, so that she can no longer distinguish the way forward.


    She was a soldier who had been on expeditions for many years in ancient times. She fought against all kinds of hardships and died on the battlefield just to see her hometown friends again. But when he got the reward of the top 100, he came back with honor, crossed the barrier between the distant river and the mountains, and finally returned to the thatched cottage, only to find that it had already turned to ashes, and there was no old friend waiting for him in his hometown.


    The original farewell, is the fingertip so long distance.


    Disordered and strong thoughts form a net. The more the net is, the tighter it is. It covers Xia Yiyi''s head and strangles her neck. She can''t breathe. Xia Yiyi only feels that everything in front of her turns into nothingness. She doesn''t want to wake up again. She just wants to fall asleep.


    ����


    Xia Yiyi had a long dream.


    She took a walk with Ouyang Mo, talking and laughing, and went to some unknown place. The sun set in the west, dusk, the vast, suddenly Ouyang Mo lost track. Xia Yiyi looked around for him, but he couldn''t find his figure.


    Xia Yiyi shouts loudly, no one answers. She was alone, standing in the wilderness, desolate and lonely.


    She ran desperately, trying to find the familiar figure, breaking through the thin fog again and again, and returning disappointed again and again. Xia Yiyi weeps in her dream and refuses to stop crying until she is out of breath.


    "Temperature 36. 5 ��, pulse 70, low pressure 83, high pressure 110, stable vital signs. " The doctor gently closed the medical record book and said in a gentle voice: "it seems that the patient has recovered very well and is completely out of danger..."

 Chapter 479

    "What about the fetus?" Asked the old voice.


    "The fetus is not a big problem, but the mother was seriously frightened, may move the fetal gas, later rest well, there is no problem..." The doctor explained patiently.


    The doctor''s words let the old man down, but looking at the still unconscious Xia Yiyi, unconsciously frowned: "then why doesn''t she wake up?"


    "According to the medical theory, she should have been awake long ago. Maybe the patient was seriously stimulated and took self-protection measures. She chose to sleep on her own." The doctor pause: "such examples are occasionally seen in medicine..."


    The old man thanks the doctor, and then the doctor goes on to inspect other wards. For a moment, only Joseph and Xia Yiyi were left in the spacious single VIP ward.


    Joseph pulled a chair and sat down beside shaiyi''s bed. The terrible explosion of that day was playing back in his mind. If the person walking behind that day was himself, maybe he had gone to heaven now.


    The airport is now completely closed, and many bodies of the victims have been carried out one after another. But the explosion was too fierce, with broken limbs and arms. Many people couldn''t see the human form at all. They couldn''t recognize the body from their families, so they had to wait for DNA testing.


    Joseph looked at Xia Yiyi with love in his eyes, which was a kind of love from the elder for the younger generation. He gently brushed Xia Yiyi''s long hair with some pity.


    Suddenly, Xia Yiyi''s stiff fingers trembled imperceptibly. This small change did not escape from taking care of her heart and soul. Joseph was overjoyed and whispered: "Miss Xia? Miss Xia


    Xia Yiyi''s eyes slowly shed a drop of tears, crystal clear. The long and curly eyelashes blink quickly, which seems to indicate the inner hesitation of the master who wants to wake up but refuses to wake up. In the dream Xia Yiyi lost Ouyang Mo, this dream is too real and painful, let Xia Yiyi finally suddenly opened his eyes, looked around blankly, but still did not have the warm figure that she wanted to see.


    "Wake up! Finally, I wake up Joseph almost burst into tears of joy and ran out to call the doctor to check the situation.


    White coat shaking in front of her eyes, Xia Yiyi looked at the dazzling white ceiling and let the doctor measure the vital signs for her.


    Finally, the doctor said with a sigh of relief: "no problem, after a few days'' rest, you can be discharged and return home..."


    Joseph saw off the doctor and came back to the room to see that Xia Yiyi was still in the state of being stunned for a long time just now. His heart was very sour. She went over and said softly, "Miss Xia, pay attention to your health."


    Xia Yiyi heard Joseph''s consolation, hard to turn some stiff neck, beautiful black eyes don''t know when a thin layer of water mist, lips moved, but can''t say a word, issued all is "Wuwuwuwu" sobbing.


    Cry for a long time, she gradually stopped voice, voice choked said: "Mo? How is he


    Joseph did not dare to tell her the truth directly, but said tactfully, "you are still looking for the injured. You are the first group to be sent to the hospital. Don''t worry about anything now. "


    Xia Yiyi heard him say so, confused thinking began to slowly return, she remembered, the bomb exploded in front of her eyes, Mo was there, was no trace of the bomb.


    "Ah --" Xia Yiyi painfully covered her head, and this violent action pulled the needle inserted on the back of her hand, which brought a little pain, but she didn''t realize it, struggling to do it: "I want to find Mo! I''m going to find him


    "Don''t make trouble!" Joseph seldom showed a stern look. At the moment, he was like a dignified elder. He looked at Xia Yiyi with sharp eyes and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Ouyang asked me to take good care of you. Now his life and death are uncertain. I must be fully responsible for your safety and the safety of your fetus!"


    Xia Yiyi bit his lips, eyes full of tears, tears rolling down one by one, close to the pale and colorless cheek, fell to the chin, dripping on the bedding, wet a piece.


    "Well, now you can pay attention to your body is the most important, the rest is secondary. What''s more, the police are still investigating. Now there is no evidence to directly show that Mr. Ouyang has been killed. Please don''t be too sad. You must have hope! " Joseph comforted a few more, Xia Yiyi just nodded mechanically, her eyes were empty and dazed, and she didn''t know whether she heard it or not.


    Joseph shook his head helplessly. There is no second person in the world who can personally experience your pain. Even if he says that he understands you and understands you, he still can''t feel the same with you.


    All the sufferings should be resisted by oneself, and all the pains should be suffered by oneself.


    After a brief gaffe, Xia Yiyi wiped a handful of tears with the back of her hand: "thank you, I want to be quiet for a while, OK?" Her voice is soft and soft, and she can''t hear too much sadness, but her eyes are full of sadness.


    Joseph wanted to say more, but he left the room in silence. At the door of the room, his secretary stood at the door all the time, saw his boss come out and said respectfully, "boss, there is still no news about Mr. Ouyang. We have contacted the police and said that there is no body for the time being."Joseph frowned and said, "ask more. You''re getting information from all sides." He looked back at the closed door and sighed.


    Xia Yiyi will erect the pillow, leaning on the soft pillow, strands of loneliness will gradually devour her. Her right hand gently stroked her protruding stomach, and the fetus was restless. Yes, it may never see its father. How can it not feel sad?


    Xia Yiyi caressed and said: "child, no matter what the way is, we should live well, not only for myself, but also for your father."


    Outside the window has been dark, the clouds in the sky show a rare dark yellow, piled up there, depressing people''s heart. Thunder accompanied by lightning hit, torrential rain as scheduled. Bean sized raindrops crackled on the glass of the ward, marking a long water mark on it and falling down quickly along the vertical glass.


    Xia Yiyi''s tears flow down. On weekdays, whenever she cries, there will be a solid arm to take her into her arms and gently comfort her, but now the road ahead is boundless, and she has to face it alone.


    Her mind broke the line, flying around in the vast sky, so that she can no longer grasp any clue, can only let those things fly high and far, fly to the unknown front of the dream.


    ����


    The next day, Xia Yiyi got up and wanted to go to the police station in person to ask about the latest progress. She told Joseph the idea. He patiently asked the doctor about his own health problems. After confirming that there was no problem, he nodded and agreed.


    Joseph was supposed to accompany her in person, but unfortunately the temporary company had an emergency meeting, so he asked his secretary Aode to accompany her.


    Aud is a tall and handsome young man with blonde hair and blue eyes. He has been Joseph''s personal secretary for a long time. He is very reliable in his life and has won Joseph''s trust. This time, Xia Yiyi is very relieved to be accompanied by him.


    When I got to the police station, I found that it was a mess. People with different skin colors and different languages crowded into the small reception hall, with different expressions, such as solemn, restless or crying.

 Chapter 480

    Aode asked Xia Yiyi to sit down and wait for a moment. He went to help her make a simple registration. Soon he came back and said with disappointment, "there are a lot of people in front, I''m afraid we''ll have to wait for a while..."


    Xia Yiyi nodded and looked at the TV playing in the hall. It was the scene of terrorists hijacking the airport terminal that day. That day in which, and Ouyang Mo protect in the side, even if afraid, but not flustered. But now, as a client, she watched the video of that day and felt a thrill.


    On the screen, terrorists are shooting at the crowd with machine guns. Everywhere the muzzle goes, many people fall down and scream one after another. Screen jump, hear the host''s words in English broadcast what, but Xia Yiyi completely did not listen, only see the scene of the bomb burst.


    Nightmarish memory was mercilessly awakened again, she shivered all over, hands and feet cold without a trace of temperature. Such a loud sound and dazzling spark almost became a nightmare that plagued her for half of her life. When she came back in the middle of the night, she was surrounded in her mind, showing scenes over and over again, unable to get rid of its entanglement.


    "Miss Xia! Miss Xia Suddenly, aud''s call came from her ear, and Xia Yiyi answered quickly, but her expression was still at a loss. It could be seen that she was immersed in the scene just now.


    Aode just want to open her two words, saw a female police officer came over: "Hello, this is Miss Xia Yiyi?"


    Xia Yiyi and OD looked at each other, nodded and said, "yes, I am."


    Then the female police officer said, "I see the registration form you made. Just when we cleaned up the explosion scene, we found some new relics. You can go and claim them."


    "What did you say? "Legacy -- object --" Xia Yiyi stammered, and the two words struck her chest like a heavy thunder.


    The female police officer looked at her face, and said, "well, yes, miss, if you can''t accept it, you can let this gentleman replace you."


    "No, I can go myself..." Xia Yiyi stands up wobbly, and the lines are crooked. Aud follows her closely for fear that something might happen to her.


    The policewoman leads them into the room specially for storing relics, where the light is dim, and the large writing desk is covered with all kinds of small objects. Xia Yiyi feels that her legs are weak in a moment, and she can''t walk. She grabs the doorframe and is afraid of falling to the ground.


    Aode gave her a hand and said softly, "Miss Xia, don''t worry too much. Even if the goods are found, it''s not necessarily Mr. Ouyang who died..."


    Xia Yiyi nodded and walked unsteadily, holding the table to look at the relics on it, flipping one by one, almost turning things on the table. In fact, with her cultivation, she would never do such a thing, but at the moment, her anxious mood makes her lose her usual elegance.


    Aud watched silently without any dissuasion.


    When she finished reading the last relic, Xia Yiyi suddenly laughed: "no, no, it''s great, no -" she said, tears could not help flowing down.


    Female police officer and Aode looked at xiayiyi, crying and laughing, crying to exhaustion, squatting on the ground, his face buried in his arms. Tears wet on the ground, watering the seeds of sorrow, see the release of a sad flower.


    After a while, Xia Yiyi wiped his face and pulled out a bright smile: "let''s go back to the hospital and wait for Mo to come back."


    Aode nodded and said to the female police officer, "now the scene cleaning is not over. If there is any new progress, please let me know as soon as possible." Then he handed over an exquisite business card with both hands.


    The policewoman took a look at it. It said: Mr. Aode, private secretary to the president of Bray company.


    It''s from Bray! The policewoman suddenly felt a light in front of her eyes! Bray is one of the top 500 companies in the world, a famous multinational company, and even the president and the general manager. They are very low-key and do not make public. Therefore, they have always been a group which is hard to get close to and reported by the major newspapers.


    As the policewoman was thinking about it, she saw two male detectives carrying a big bag from the outside and said, "these are the latest things we have found. The boss asked us to take them back quickly."


    Xia Yiyi ran over like a whirlwind and grabbed the big bag directly. She begged: "let me look for it, let me look for it."


    In fact, she didn''t want to find it at all. It''s not like finding it. It''s also disappointing if she can''t find it.


    The two detectives did not expect that a beautiful oriental woman suddenly stopped herself and looked at each other. One of them was about to refuse when she heard the female police officer say, "let this lady look for her first."


    The two men obeyed, released their hands and put the bag on the ground. Xia Yiyi nodded and said vaguely: "thank you, thank you..."


    She spoke Chinese, and no one understood and responded to her. She watched the Oriental woman rummage. At first, she was calm when she got nothing. But after a while, she took out a ring from a pile of things.Xia Yiyi looked at the ring, holding it carefully in the palm of her hand, as if taking care of an extremely important baby, with a solemn look. She turned the ring over and looked at it several times. Then she pinched it with two fingers and stuck it on her chest.


    "It''s his It''s really his... " Xia Yiyi recited several times, the voice is very small, no one can hear clearly, only to see her like crazy rushed in the past, crying: "where to find it? Tell me, where did you find it? "


    The detective, who was caught by her, was stunned and hesitated. In front of her, the young lady was so thin that she didn''t dare to push her hard. She could only stand there awkwardly.


    Aode stepped forward and controlled Xia Yiyi''s hands with one hand: "Miss Xia, you are too tired. Come back to the hospital with me!"


    Xia Yiyi''s tearful eyes whirled and looked up at him with a small face. His mouth was still crying.


    Audra half knelt down on the ground, she forced to pull away.


    All the way back to the hospital, Aode first will xiayiyi back to the ward, and then call Joseph at the roof of the hospital to report the situation here.


    At that time, Joseph had just finished a business meeting. He pressed his brow wearily. After hearing aud''s report, he thought for a moment: "tomorrow she will return home, and it''s not suitable to stay in such a sad place for a long time."


    "Do you think Mr. Ouyang is really dead?" Finally, aud asked.


    Joseph said, "God will protect him..."


    The next day, Ouyang''s private plane and professional processing team arrived in country a and met Xia Yiyi in the hospital ward. After a brief understanding of the situation, Chen Yuan, the head of Ouyang family''s lawyer team, said, "young grandma, are you sure that ring belongs to the young master?"


    as like as two peas, he reached out his right middle finger and put a ring wrapped in white handkerchief in his left hand. Chen Yuan looked at the two things for a few laps. He found two rings were exactly the same.


    Xia Yiyi''s hollow voice gently spits out from her lips: "this is our wedding ring."


    The wedding ring has now become a relic, the last thing he left in the world. Xia Yiyi thought of this tragic reality, is a kind of heart directly cut by the knife pain.

 Chapter 481

    Chen Yuan saw that Xia Yiyi was so miserable that he couldn''t extricate himself. All the other questions he wanted to ask were swallowed back. At this time, we can only choose some gentle words to comfort: "don''t worry too much, young lady. Young master will be fine. The master and his wife sent a plane to let you return home as soon as possible. "


    "I''m not going." Xia Yiyi curled up in the hospital bed, rarely insisted: "I''ll wait here!"


    Chen Yuanwen exhorted: "the little grandmother is pregnant now, so she''d better go back home and have a rest. We can do the rest..."


    Xia Yiyi''s insistence on her face was unmoved. Chen Yuan sighed: "young granny, you''d better think about it. I''m not familiar with the land in country A. in case something happens..." He said and raised his eyelids to see Xia Yiyi, but she didn''t have too much reaction except that she was still stunned.


    Chen Yuan had no choice but to take all the people out of the ward. After going out, he nodded at a doctor and said to him, "get ready. Today you will take your little grandmother to the country. I''ll stay and continue to deal with the following things."


    In the afternoon, a private plane took off from country a.


    When Xia Yiyi woke up again, she was already in Ouyang''s big villa.


    "Young granny, you wake up..." Xia Yiyi opened her eyes to see the first person is the old maid Li Ma who has served in Ouyang''s home for many years. She is very anxious to stay by her bed.


    Xia Yiyi covers her head and sits up. Li Ma puts a soft pillow behind her to make her lean comfortably.


    "Why am I here..." Xia Yiyi looks around and makes sure that she is already in China, or the villa of Ouyang family, not the hospital of a country!


    "Mr. Chen sent you back all night. You have been sleeping." Li Ma said carefully.


    Xia Yidun wanted to understand, and then the doctor came in and said to her what to do nutrition injection to protect the fetus, maybe the medicine was mixed with the ingredients of stability, so that she would fall asleep.


    "Why Why do you do this to me... " Xia Yiyi grasped his hair in pain and kept beating his head.


    "Young granny, don''t do that!" Li Ma distressed to dissuade, rough hands over and over again stroked her long hair, let her heart gradually calm down.


    Xia Yiyi became a tearful person and said, "Mom Li, have you found the Mo now? Is he all right? "


    Li Ma looked at her like this, Wen Yan said: "young master has no news, you pay attention to your body."


    No news Xia Yiyi Leng for a moment, suddenly grinned: "no news is not to prove that Mo may still be alive? Then I must wait for him at home! Mom Li, I''m hungry. Can you make me some rice? "


    Li Ma didn''t expect Xia Yiyi to cooperate so much. She was willing to take the initiative to eat. She was also very excited and said, "well, little grandma, wait a minute. I''ll cook for you."


    Watching Li Ma leave, Xia Yiyi sits on the bed with her knees bent. Her face is wet and her mouth is inexplicably bitter. She cried. She didn''t know when she began to cry, but tears were like spring water that couldn''t be stopped, surging out and rolling down.


    When Li Ma came in with the meal, she saw Xia Yiyi crying in bed and her clothes were all wet. She knows that the relationship between the young grandmother and the young master is better than those ordinary couples. Now the young master is missing, leaving her alone. I really don''t know how she should live.


    No matter how much persuasion, some pain can only be borne silently. Li Ma quietly put the rice on the table, took the door and went out.


    Xia Yiyi doesn''t know the time, day and night, leaning on the head of the bed, legs and feet have some numbness, just staggered up.


    Walking in the familiar villa, Xia Yiyi has a feeling of being separated from others. Everything in the villa did not change at all. It was still the way she left at that time, but the people who lived in it no longer had the people she loved and cared about in her heart.


    That''s what we say.


    Xia Yiyi''s hand glides over every furnishing furniture. At that time, when she bought it, she did it all by herself. She didn''t let her worry more.


    Continue to walk, bedside placed a very delicate table lamp, gently open, dim yellow light mottled projected on the table, shallow halo cast down, so soft let xiayiyi''s hand tremble towering rub again. Heart pain, seems to be more serious, in the past, whenever she was not happy sitting at the head of the bed, Mo would come, but now


    Xia Yiyi shakes her head vigorously, unwilling to think about the result that scares her most.


    Looking up at a picture hanging above the head of the bed is a group photo of her and Ouyang Mo, which was taken when they got married. Xia Yiyi is wearing a long white dress, a high bun, and a precious blue agate stone around her neck. She is gently holding Ouyang Mo, a tall and handsome man on her side. Ouyang Mo was dressed in a tailored rock grey suit with a white shirt made of Egyptian long staple cotton, which further set off his tall and slender figure. It also adds elite temperament.


    Xia Yiyi looked up at the group photo, tears unconsciously flow down, no cry, just let the tears continue to flow down, strong feelings such as Taishan like to hit her head.While crying, Xia Yiyi walked out of the room, empty outside, not a bit popular. Sitting in the past, the house was decorated with a soft yellow tone. In fact, she had never observed the villa as carefully as she did now. Seeing these things again now made her feel strange as never before.


    The bedroom of Xia Yiyi and Ouyang Mo is on the second floor. Go ahead and open the study door. There are all kinds of books in it. There are four treasures of the study on the desk. The Zihao pen is hung on the bookshelf. The paint is as black as that night.


    Xia Yiyi knows that when Ouyang Mo is free, she likes to write a few words to calm her heart, but she stands beside the table grinding black ink like she used to, and says, "Mo, how about my ink?" Looking at the empty mahogany chair, she showed a very beautiful smile, but now no one holds her hand as gently as before, and her warm fingertips make her feel at ease.


    It turns out that some things are really different.


    Xia Yiyi lost his soul and went downstairs. The downstairs is a very spacious living room.


    On one wall of the living room is a picture of peony. The peony is different from the common peony. Its sidelines are outlined with gold pen to show the richness and magnificence. At the same time, the picture is not monotonous. Instead, it is lined with birds and plants to make the whole picture look lively.


    Ouyang Mo specially asked famous painters to paint this painting, which has always been Xia Yiyi''s favorite painting. In fact, she doesn''t know how to appreciate flowers, but Ouyang Mo is a little familiar with it. Every time she sees something powerful, she can comment on it.


    But now, only one person at a loss looking at the painting, helpless flow almost dry tears.


    Xia Yiyi quietly sat on the rocking chair by the window, looking at some dazzling sunshine outside, and narrowed her eyes slightly. No matter how brilliant the sunshine was, it could not penetrate into her heart, and was firmly blocked a few steps away. She gently shook the couch, crying too long, sleepiness gradually diffuse to the top of her head.


    Don''t know how long to sleep, Xia Yiyi actually has been sleeping uneasily, suddenly feel someone put on a quilt for himself, suddenly wake up, firmly hold the hand of the bearer, looking forward to open his eyes to see the person, blurted out: "Mo, you''re back..."

 Chapter 482

    However, when I opened my eyes, I found that it was Li Ma.


    Li Ma looked at Xia Yiyi awkwardly and said anxiously: "little grandma, the window is still open. You are sleeping here. I''m afraid you have a cold. I didn''t expect to scare you..."


    Xia Yiyi shook his head and said, "it''s not your fault. It''s me. I''m too sensitive..." "Did your parents call?" she asked


    Li Ma said: "just now the master and his wife called, just told the young lady to have a good rest, don''t overwork."


    Xia Yiyi lowered her eyes: "they will still blame me and hate me after all. If it wasn''t for my honeymoon with Mo, they wouldn''t have met this kind of thing, and Mo would not be living or dying now."


    "Young granny, you are really worried. How could the master and his wife... " Li Ma is very persuasive. She also knows that the master and his wife have been very dissatisfied with the orphan. All they rely on is the mediation of the young master. But now the young master has such a thing again, which really makes the relationship between the two sides fall to the freezing point.


    Just now, the master and his wife called, and the tone was cold and light, just a few words from the guests. Both inside and outside the words, they were concerned about the baby in the belly of the young grandmother, not the young grandmother herself. But Li Ma didn''t want to make Xia Yiyi too sad, so she avoided the heavy and said it lightly.


    Xia Yiyi raises pale corners of the mouth, but the radian is not perfect enough, and tears fall silently. She forgot that this was the first time that she cried today, but the pain made her unable to stop her tears. Only crying could make her feel a little relieved.


    "Mom Li, I want to go to Hanshan Temple to worship Buddha today." Xia Yiyi got up quietly and said, "I''ll go up first and change my clothes. I''ll go out right away."


    Li Ma looked at her resolute, nodded and said: "OK, I''ll go to prepare now."


    ����


    After entering the temple gate and crossing the threshold, the fragrance in the temple curls up from the incense platform.


    It was a weekday. There were not many people in the temple, but some monks in plain clothes came and went. Xia Yiyi took three incense and went into the main hall of the Buddhist hall.


    In front of the main hall is a large golden Buddha statue, with black beads on its head, fingers stretched out, kind eyes looking down slightly, with the peace of looking down on all living beings.


    In front of the statue of Buddha, Xia Yiyi holds three long incense in his respectful hand, bows three times, and inserts the incense in the censer. Then he stands quietly in front of the statue of Buddha, holding his breath.


    There are chanting sutras and chanting Buddhas and melodious bells in my ears. The pilgrims are curious to see the woman standing there for a long time. A large black sunglasses cover half of her face. Her face is very pale and not half ruddy. Dressed in a black windbreaker, it was early autumn, the weather was not very cold, but she was wrapped very tightly, which was a little puzzling.


    "Benefactor." The old monk came forward, put one hand on his chest and saluted her: "I see that the benefactor''s face is full of sadness. I think there must be something on his mind. I might as well add a hexagram here."


    Xia Yiyi looks at the old monk and slowly takes off her glasses. Her eyes are very empty. She seems to hear what he said. For a moment, she doesn''t respond. After a while, she nods slowly: "OK, I mean it."


    The old monk led the small table on the left in the main hall of Xia Yiyi and asked her to draw a sign. Then he looked at the hexagram above and thought deeply.


    Xia Yiyi is very nervous. She usually doesn''t believe in these Buddhists, Taoists, ghosts and gods, but now she is more anxious to find something that can give her spiritual comfort, so she anxiously asks, "is this hexagram bad or good? How to solve it? "


    The old monk touched his long white beard and said leisurely, "this hexagram is very strange. If it''s a bad one, it''s OK. If it''s a good one, it''s OK."


    After hearing this, Xia Yiyi kept frowning: "what does that mean? I don''t understand at all


    The old monk explained: "some things should not be seen in the short term, but in the long term. It''s like playing chess. At first sight, it may be a dead game, but your dead game can live... "


    Xia Yiyi thought about it, but still didn''t understand: "please make it clear."


    The old monk gently shook his head: "the secret can''t be leaked, the secret can''t be leaked." He got up, bowed with his hands together, and said, "but I think the female benefactor is anxious and uneasy. The monks are compassionate and it''s my duty to help the benefactor out of trouble."


    The old monk took out a string of Buddhist beads from his cassock: "this string of Buddhist beads has been polished. If you wear it on your body on weekdays, it will surely help the benefactor to turn her misfortune into good fortune and save her life." With these words, the old monk drifted away.


    Xia Yiyi stayed in the same place, a little at a loss, just gently fumbled for the string of Buddhist beads in her hands, a total of 108 beads, showing a light brown color. She sniffed them under her nose, with a faint smell of sandalwood. It was not bad, on the contrary, it could make people feel very at ease.


    In fact, just now, she did not understand the master''s words. I just feel that the master seems to be implying something. There is still hope in the future.


    As soon as she left the main hall, she was bumped by a passer-by in a hurry."Ah..." Xia Yiyi protects her stomach in a hurry. She is afraid to hurt the fetus in her abdomen. Then look up for the man.


    Looking up, it turned out to be a tall and thin man, wearing a black cap, covering all his face above the bridge of his nose. He could only see his cyan chin and red cheeks. At a glance, the man is very hasty, the man looked at Xia Yiyi, suddenly put a thing into her hand, left in a hurry.


    Xiayiyi also Leng in there, haven''t come and reaction, the man rushed to the back yard. Then, immediately after the man, there were several men in black. They looked around and found that they had lost the trace of the man. There was only one pregnant woman standing there.


    The leader glanced at Xia Yiyi faintly. There was a strong sense of doubt and look in his eyes. However, seeing that Xia Yiyi''s stomach had slightly protruded, he turned his eyes and only heard the man say in a deep voice: "look separately, you must find him for me."


    Xia Yiyi lowered her head, secretly tightened the windbreaker, and quickly left there. No one doubted her, so it was smooth to leave all the way.

 Chapter 483

    When he got out of the mountain gate, Xia Yiyi slowed down, got on the white car waiting at the foot of the mountain, and said to the driver, "go home!"


    When the car started, Xia Yiyi slowly put down her heart. She stretched out her fingers and found that there was a jade pendant in her hand, which seemed to be a Maitreya shape. It looked very ordinary and nothing unusual.


    That man Who is it? Xia Yiyi heart raised not small question, but chose silence.


    Xia Yiyi gently leans her head against the window glass, and looks at the scene outside the window changing little by little. There are a lot of people and traffic. She wanted to find out the most familiar figure from the crowd, but she only widened her eyes in vain.


    The car stopped steadily under the red light. Xia Yiyi noticed a group of young couples outside, leading a girl with pigtails, happily walking on the street. Three people were laughing and fighting. The children were coqueting around their parents, and the parents were also caressing their children''s cheeks.


    Originally, my children can be so happy. Xia YILENG thought. And now her unborn child, I''m afraid, will face the embarrassing scene of never having a father.


    Xia Yiyi has no parents since childhood and grew up in an orphanage. Even though the dean and teachers have been very warm and considerate to her, they still can''t warm her missing family. Xia Yiyi is really too eager to have a complete family, not for wealth, just hope to be able to a family safe together, a lifetime, is the best outcome.


    Once upon a time, she thought that after meeting and marrying Ouyang Mo, she could become the happiest person in the world and enjoy herself in sweetness. However, the cruelty of reality eventually broke all her illusions.


    The master''s words are ringing in his ears, dead and turning


    Yes, there may be a turning point! Mo will come back! Xia Yiyi slightly raised her thin chin and touched the cold window glass. Looking at the less brilliant sunshine in the sky, the haze under her eyes seemed to be gradually dispelled and ushered in a brief light.


    The tall and thin man flashed into a secret meditation room. His body was close to the door, calming his breathing.


    The sound of footsteps came from far and near, but they all stopped not far away. The man nervously held his breath, patiently waiting for the reaction of the outsiders. His eyes looked around the Zen room, as if he was thinking about how to escape if he was found later.


    The short knife for body protection was slowly pulled out of the shoes and held in the palm of the hand. The man''s eyes twinkled and a lot of sweat oozed from the tip of his nose.


    I heard a fierce voice: "where are people? How come you can''t run after me? "


    "Boss, what should we do now?" a man asked


    After a period of silence, the man''s voice was cold: "search! Be sure to find out! "


    The sound of footsteps is getting closer and closer, and the chest of the man in the Zen room is fluctuating violently. He is ready to rush out and fight them to the death. At such a critical moment, an old voice came from outside: "benefactor, please stay."


    The man in black outside looked back together and saw an old monk standing at the gate of the backyard with his hands folded in front of his chest: "benefactor, this is a place for monks to rest. To keep clean, please leave by yourself."


    Someone said, "what are you? How dare you stand in our way


    The old monk was not moved and bowed: "I don''t have the person you are looking for here."


    "Old man, are you lying to me?"


    There was no wave in the old voice, and his eyes were like a pool of stagnant water: "monks don''t lie, please leave by yourself."


    Some people want to be angry, but the leader stops the impulsive subordinates. He walks over and sees a flame shaped pattern on the cuff of the old monk''s cassock. His face changes instantly, and his attitude turns 180 degrees. He salutes respectfully: "master, we naturally believe in you, just..."


    The old monk lowered his eyelids and raised them slightly: "benefactor, I said that there is no one you are looking for here."


    The leader laughed awkwardly and immediately pulled out of the backyard. The old monk stood in the garden for a long time, silently watching the figure of those people completely disappear in the line of sight, then quietly turned around and pushed away the Zen room where the man was hiding.


    When he went in, the tall and thin man had already taken off his cap and huge sunglasses, and sat lazily on the chair with his legs up.


    Seeing him like this, the old monk frowned imperceptibly and sat on the chair opposite him indifferently. His thick lips wriggled and spat out three words that he hadn''t called out for a long time: "Qi nianbai."


    ����


    Xia Yiyi returned home, very surprised to find that his friend Gu Xiaoqiao has been anxiously waiting in the living room. Seeing that he came in, he quickly welcomed shaolai: "Yiyi, are you ok?"


    Xia Yiyi drooped his head, looking a little lonely, but after all, he said: "I''m fine, it''s OK. Let''s do it first, stand and say how tired we are. "


    Gu Xiaoqiao nodded, thoughtfully supported Xia Yiyi to sit down on the sofa, said: "I saw the news, really did not expect, go out for a honeymoon can also encounter this kind of thing."Xia Yiyi pursed her lips and didn''t speak. Honeymoon, airport and explosion almost became her biggest nightmare now. No matter when she sat there alone, she would unconsciously recall this tragic event. Suddenly, she seems to think of something, a strong grasp of Gu Xiaoqiao''s hand: "Xiaoqiao, you are a journalist, I ask you, do you have any latest news?"


    Gu Xiaoqiao looks at Xia Yiyi''s eyes flashing with urgency and uneasiness, and knows that she must be worried about Ouyang Mo''s safety now. For so long, but there is still no news about Ouyang Mo, so everyone will be afraid.


    "Now we need foreign police to report all these things, and we don''t have much information in our hands." Gu Xiaoqiao Wenyan said that she gently stroked her best friend''s back and silently comforted her.


    After hearing these words, Xia Yiyi''s stiff back suddenly loosened, and the hope in her eyes, which was not easy to burn, gradually went out, murmuring: "no news No news... "


    Gu Xiaoqiao see this kind of Xia Yiyi, feel incomparable heartache. She and Xia Yiyi are both children growing up in an orphanage. They have known each other since childhood. Their deep friendship and familiarity are far more than ordinary friends. And Xia Yiyi''s stubborn and hard work is also the most unforgettable for Gu Xiaoqiao. In her impression, this stubborn girl has never been so depressed. In the past, so many hardships can keep her courage and confidence in struggle, but now


    Xia Yiyi''s eyes are like a pool of stagnant water, without any anger.


    "Yiyi..." Gu Xiaoqiao is very worried about holding Xia Yiyi''s cold fingers. That kind of cold makes people feel cold. She wants to warm her fingers and bring her temperature, but she finds that she can only do nothing in the end.


    "I''m fine. How could I have something?" Xia Yiyi reluctantly pulled up a corner of her mouth and gently stroked her raised abdomen with her hand, "the life here is the biggest driving force for me to live. What''s more, now that the police haven''t found Mo''s body, I don''t believe he will leave me and the baby so ruthlessly. "

 Chapter 484

    Gu Xiaoqiao closed his mouth, in fact, she did not dare to tell Xia Yiyi, in fact, the police search has ended, the only reason Ouyang Mo''s body was not found is that he was too close to the explosion center, so there may be no bones. These four words make Gu Xiaoqiao feel cold. If she tells Xia Yiyi, it''s hard to imagine what she will do.


    "Yiyi, you must have a good rest. Don''t treat yourself badly. I think Mama Li is here all the time and can take good care of you." Gu Xiaoqiao hugged his friend hard, and his words were full of encouragement.


    Xia Yiyi nodded and listened. Gu Xiaoqiao said: "well, it''s late today. You can have a rest and go to bed early. I have an interview task tomorrow, so I''ll leave first..."


    Xia Yiyi got up and took her to the door. She asked curiously: "interview tomorrow? Who are you interviewing? "


    "Qi nianbai, the new president of Qi group." Gu Xiaoqiao''s look was not excited at all, even faintly helpless.


    "What''s the matter? Interviewing such a big man shows that you are the most trusted editor in chief! " Xia Yiyi patted her on the shoulder and showed a smile.


    Gu Xiaoqiao stretched out a finger and shook it left and right: "ah, you don''t understand the pain I can''t see my true face today. I''m a mysterious man. I must be a difficult master. "


    "Well, you''re the best. What else can you do?" Xia Yiyi sent her out with a smile, and knew that looking at Gu Xiaoqiao''s figure was completely integrated into the sunset, and then retreated back to the room.


    "Young granny, would you like some dinner?" Li Ma came and asked.


    Xia Yiyi had no appetite at all, but if she wanted to pay attention to the nutrition of her children, she said, "just make some light food..." As soon as I went out for two steps, I suddenly turned back and said, "that Take the meal to my room. I''ll have a rest first


    She stepped on the solid wood stairs and disappeared at the end of the corridor. Li Ma looked up and felt the unspeakable sadness in her back.


    Into the room, Xia Yiyi did not turn on the room headlight, but just turn on the desk lamp. The whole room was so dark that she curled up on the big bed. It used to be a double bed, but now she is alone.


    Xia Yiyi was silent for a while. Suddenly, the Buddha Pendant came out of the windbreaker pocket, reflecting the dim light of the desk lamp, and looked at it carefully.


    From the positive point of view, this Buddha is very ordinary. Maitreya Buddha has a kind smile, and his eyes are detached from the joys and sorrows of the world. Xia Yiyi turns it over curiously, eh? When she rubbed her finger pulp, she felt that it was not smooth as jade should be, but rather bumpy.


    What''s going on? Xia Yiyi turns the lamp on a little bit, and let her fingers rub the back of the Buddha statue again. She feels the same again. She seriously looked down, above impressively carved a word - Qi.


    ����


    "Oh, how long has it been since you called my name, second uncle?" Qi nianbai raised his thin lips and gave a smile. He stood up and walked back and forth in this Zen room, just like a boss who came here to inspect, and finally made a conclusion: "well, it''s very simple to live in, and it will be far from your previous style."


    The old monk drooped his eyelids and recognized the irony in his words, but he didn''t care. He was as calm as before and said faintly: "who is chasing you today? Why don''t you listen to your father''s advice and stay abroad and come back for what? "


    Qi nianbai took out his ear and sat back in his original position. He said with a smile: "second uncle, there are still things you can''t understand in this world!"


    "I''m not playing with you!" The old monk raised his eyes and looked at him. His sharp eyes were full of murderous spirit. A rare anger waved on the old monk''s face.


    Qi nianbai was a little stunned and laughed in a low voice: "it seems that the second uncle has been isolated from the secular world for a long time. Don''t you know that I am the chairman of Qi group now, why can''t I come back? Do you want me to stay abroad and watch my enemies hop here? "


    The old monk sighed gently: "if your father knew you were like this, he would be sad..."


    "I''ve never done anything wrong. Would it take me so much effort to regain the position of chairman if my father''s old man was not always partial to him?" Qi Nian white smile with a trace of shadow, handsome face is also covered with a layer of cold.


    After listening to these words, the old monk''s sharp eyes returned to the common peace: "well, now tell me, who are the people who are chasing you?"


    "His people." Qi nianbai gave a cold smile: "he was robbed of the right. He was dissatisfied in his heart. Naturally, he wanted to find someone to kill me." Such dangerous words from his mouth, even added a lot of taste of banter.


    "Be more careful yourself. I''ve protected you this time, but it doesn''t mean I can protect you all the time." The old monk wanted to pour himself a cup of tea, but when he picked up the teapot, he found that it was empty. He was disappointed and put the teapot back on the table.What Qi nianbai hates most is the second uncle''s unconquered appearance. He holds his chin in one hand and says: "don''t you want to ask me what I''m doing here this time? I''m not going to come to the temple with nothing to do


    "It''s better to come here to listen to the Buddhist scriptures and calm down..." The old monk answered the wrong question.


    Qi nianbai snorted: "but I never believe in these gods and ghosts. What I believe is always --" he pointed to his chest with his finger: "myself!"


    The old monk kept fiddling with the Buddhist beads with his fingers and no longer answered.


    "I want you out of the mountain." Qi nianbai went around those circles and finally explained his intention. "Now Qi''s group is suffering from internal and external troubles. Internally, I haven''t completely eliminated his influence. Externally, it''s said that Ouyang family has changed greatly..."


    The old monk pointed and moved his lips, but he didn''t ask.


    "I know what you want to ask. Ouyang Mo, the leader of the Ouyang family, seems to be dead..." Qi nianbai''s eyes narrowed and his tone was full of memories: "if I didn''t have Ouyang Mo''s help this time, I''m afraid it would be hard for me to turn over and come back. But who knows... "


    "I''m not going out of the mountain..." The old monk said firmly: "as you said just now, it''s useless to rely on anything. All you can rely on and trust is yourself."


    He gently raised his eyes, straight straight projection to Qi nianbai''s body.


    That kind of look Qi nianbai licked his lips. He was really familiar with it. He was very clear about his second uncle''s behavior style when he was young. Sure enough, even if he had been converted to Buddhism for so long, the hostility he had left was still there.


    Two people fell into silence at the same time, sitting opposite each other, even the eyes did not intersect at all. Qi nianbai looked at the second uncle, who seemed to be an old monk, and suddenly sneered: "well, I wasted so much time to find you here, and finally I humiliated myself."


    He chuckled and walked away.


    -


    Ouyang''s villa.


    "Little grandma, your meal is ready..." Mama Li knocked on the door three times rhythmically and said softly.


    Xia Yiyi quickly put away the Buddha statue in his hand and answered, "come in!"

 Chapter 485

    Li Ma opened the door and came in, looking at the dim light in the room, only the desk lamp was on, which further set off the thin figure of Xia Yiyi. Li Ma sighed. She felt heartache for her young grandmother. Originally, after so many obstacles and tribulations, she and the young master finally got married and had a baby. As a result, the honeymoon passed so well that the hope of those who survived was broken!


    Xia Yiyi sits at the table, looking at the light soup, and grabbing the rice.


    "Young granny, you..." It''s been a long time since the four words of "good luck" were stuck in her mouth like a fishbone. In fact, no matter how much you don''t want to believe it, you know that the young master just can''t come back. It''s not the same thing to think about it in your heart and say it out.


    Li Ma felt very embarrassed, especially at the moment she was looking at Xia Yiyi, who had become like this. Li Ma couldn''t bear it. She thought that if the young master saw his little grandmother become so haggard for him, she would be very sad.


    Like not seeing Li Ma embarrassed, Xia Yiyi''s face moved and said, "Li Ma, I''ll wait for you all the time. He''ll come back. He won''t let me and my child be alone."


    As her voice just fell, two tears fell from the corner of her eyes. She knew what everyone was thinking now. Mo had been missing for so long, and everyone thought he was gone. He had died.


    She has no way to stop them, but she will never accept the result. Mo is so smart and loves her and her children, so she will come back.


    Li Ma looked at the past, her look is so resolute, in the heart of helpless, in the heart more have only that deep sympathy. If you want to say that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. What she had better be afraid of now is Xia Yiyi. She wants to say something, but she knows that at this time, the little grandmother can only rely on such a little idea to carry on, so everything can only turn into a sigh in her heart.


    "Yes, young granny, even for the sake of children, you must be strong."


    Xia Yiyi began to eat big mouthfuls of rice, tears like a line of pearls general slide, she did not have a little consciousness. In her heart, while thinking about the missing Ouyang Mo, one side is the child in the stomach, with tears, the heart is more and more strong.


    When Ouyang Mo is here, she has a shoulder to rely on, but he is not with her now. She should be stronger and take good care of their children. In this way, when Mo comes back, she will see a very strong self, and he will be very happy.


    Thinking about her, I feel that Ouyang Mo has come back to her, looking at her with his unique gentle eyes, as if encouraging her to go on firmly.


    Seeing Xia Yiyi eating, his face is no longer as trance as before, but has the strong feeling of the young master. Li Ma felt that she had gone to the temple, so Xia Yiyi''s mood was much calmer, and she was relieved. She thought that the young master''s life and death were unknown now. If the young grandmother no longer cared about her body, what would she and her baby do?


    She can be regarded as watching the young grandmother and the young master come all the way, so many hardships have passed, where did she think of


    Now she can only pray in silence, young master Fu big life, read in there is a helpless child, let him come back as soon as possible.


    "Well Young granny, if you have more rest, I won''t disturb you. If you feel uncomfortable, you must call me immediately. "


    Looking at Li Ma''s worried expression, Xia Yiyi''s heart is full of bitterness. When did she become the existence that so many people are worried about?


    "Good." She nodded and put her little self in the quilt. Then she curled up and put her hand gently on her stomach, as if the pain in her heart would be less, so that she could be brave.


    But in fact, when she reaches to her side, she can no longer feel the warm and familiar touch. The cold bed reminds her all the time that Ouyang Mo is not with her now. She''s just alone, and it''s very likely that she will be cold all her life


    Tears fall from the corner of her eyes. The more she doesn''t want to cry, the more tears she can''t stop falling. It was not her weakness, but her yearning for ouyangmo and her confusion about her future life. If she had never thought of how she would live without ouyangmo before.


    How can she go without Ouyang Mo?


    At a loss, she seemed to feel some pain in her stomach. She put her hand on her stomach in a daze. It was their child who was kicking her.


    Mo, Mo, do you know? Our child he has grown up, he has understood my feelings, I miss you, he is also thinking of you, he has been thinking of his father when he will come back, Mo, do you hear me? We need you!


    But the answer to her is just as quiet as death, "mo. Come back


    She has been used to loneliness since childhood, but after having ouyangmo, she has been used to his warmth and his care. Now, how she hopes that this man can appear at her side immediately. Tell her, Yiyi, I''m back, I''m sorry to make you suffer, but the thing that I''ve been looking forward to for so long has never come true, she is still a person, and still waiting for him to come back.The child kicked him again, as if to show his anger, as if to express her sadness.


    "What are you doing, son?" Xia Yiyi sat up from the bed and touched her stomach with her hands.


    She always knew that the child was very smart and thought he was like Ouyang mo So there must be a reason why he kept kicking himself in the stomach.


    Her dim eyes suddenly became bright, as if there were thousands of shining stars in them.


    "Son, you know your father is still alive, that''s why you kick me like that, isn''t it? Your father, my stranger, he''s alive, yes, that''s it. You don''t want your mother to be so depressed all the time. The child''s mother is wrong. How can she be like this? Shall we wait for Dad to come back together? "


    Master also said that everything has a turn for the better, so I can''t be so depressed. I want to welcome her in the best condition, child. Thank you for reminding me that we must be good.


    Xia Yiyi got up from the bed, and suddenly something fell on the floor, making a clear sound.


    Her eyes looked to the ground. It was the man who gave her the Buddha Pendant in the temple. She held it in her hand again. She always thought it was strange.


    This jade looks good, but more importantly, the word "Qi" is engraved on it. This surname is not uncommon, and it is even rare to engrave this surname on the jade pendant. What she knows is a name that Ouyang Mo mentioned not long ago, "Qi nianbai."


    Thinking of the recent experience and the subtle and puzzling words from the master, she decided to go to the temple another day to find the owner of this jade pendant. In this way, it''s a bit of virtue.


    In the past, Xia Yiyi was an atheist. She grew up in an orphanage. She always felt that heaven was unfair to people, so she didn''t believe in ghosts.


    But now she thinks that God is fair, so she actually met the true love of her life, Ouyang Mo, and got his love.


    Time with him is undoubtedly the best and most beautiful time.


    In this period of time, he gave himself so much care, to make up for all her shortcomings before.


    She is so happy, so satisfied.

 Chapter 486

    With him, she will no longer feel lonely, but now God will punish him, he took Ouyang Mo from her side, she is not reconciled, she wants him back.


    If you can let Ouyang Mo back to her side, let her do anything she is willing to.


    Xia Yiyi is holding the pendant in her hand. Her fingers are red enough to see the pain in her heart. Her hands are trembling slightly and her lips are moving. It can be discerned that "Mo, come back!"


    God seems to have played a joke with her. As time goes by, Xia Yiyi feels that life is like a year without Ouyang Mo, which is so painful.


    And the standard that Xia Yiyi judges time is her stomach that grows up day by day.


    "Young granny, today I will accompany you to the hospital to have a check." Li Ma not long ago found that Xia Yiyi''s body was not very comfortable. She thought it was because of the young master''s business, so her sadness would cause her body discomfort. But more times, she felt a kind of bad premonition.


    Xia Yiyi also has this idea, just because Ouyang Mo is not there, her temperament becomes more and more lonely, and she is not willing to go to any place without him


    "Young granny?" When Li Ma saw her shaking, she couldn''t help calling her.


    Xia Yiyi returned to her senses and pulled out a smile that was uglier than a smile. "I may be too tired these days, but it''s ok..."


    Li Ma sighed and said, "young granny, you are not alone now. We all hope the young master will come back, but the young master absolutely doesn''t want you to be like this. You promised him to protect the child, didn''t you? Do you want him to be disappointed? "


    Li Ma''s words were a little harsh, but Xia Yiyi''s eyes were stunned. She stood up and said, "Li Ma, let''s go!"


    Li Ma is right. The most important thing for her now is the child. Nothing can happen to the child. She worries too much these days, which will inevitably have a bad impact on the child. So it''s better to go and have a look, which can be regarded as a reassurance.


    At the hospital, Xia Yiyi looks at the vast expanse of white, suddenly grabs Li Ma''s hand, looks like a frightened little beast, "I wake up here, the stranger just disappeared..."


    Seeing her in a trance, Li Ma quickly held her in her arms, patted her back with her hand, and constantly comforted her, "little grandma, it''s OK, it''s just a hospital, it''s OK, it''s ok..."


    But Xia Yiyi just like did not hear her words, the body is still shaking, "Mo, Mo he is not there? I want her back. "


    "Young granny, young master will come back..." Li Ma''s turbid eyes were moist at this time, but she could only say those words of comfort to Xia Yiyi at this time.


    If really Xia Yiyi hears her to say of words immediately two eyes shine, "really?"


    "Really, so little grandma, shall we go and see the children first?" Li Ma just like to persuade children to coax Xia Yiyi into the supervision room.


    The result of the prosecution came out quickly. At this time, Xia Yiyi also returned to her normal state. She put her hand on her raised abdomen and thought how good it would be if Ouyang Mo could feel her child growing up with her. She hoped that the man could appear in front of her in an instant and tell her that everything before was a dream.


    "Miss Xia Yiyi, please come in."


    Hearing her name, Xia Yiyi suddenly stood up. Because of her fierce action, her body faltered for a while. Fortunately, Li Ma''s quick eyes and quick hands helped her.


    "Young granny?" Li Ma looked at her anxiously.


    "I''m fine." Xia Yiyi finished and walked towards the front, Li Ma followed behind her, wrinkled, did not look at Xia Yiyi, there is no lax expression for a moment.


    She didn''t stand behind her until she saw her sitting on the stool.


    "Miss Xia." The elderly doctor holds her procuratorial report in his hand and frowns tightly. Xia Yiyi looks at the doctor like this. He has a bad premonition in his heart, so he turns to look at Li Ma with a look of fear.


    Li Ma patted her hand and gave her a relieved smile. When she turned to the doctor, she showed her dignity in Ouyang''s house, "Dr. Wang, our miss is OK, right?"


    Seeing them, Dr. Wang knew that they were extraordinary, but he didn''t expect that they were such a powerful Ouyang''s daughter-in-law that she immediately looked embarrassed.


    "Miss Xia, is it convenient for me to ask you a few questions? It''s important for you and for the kids. " The doctor''s expression is very serious, Xia Yiyi also obediently nodded.


    "Have you been unable to sleep at night lately?"


    Xia Yiyi Leng for a moment, Ouyang Mo accident these days she did not sleep a good sleep, which night she is not with tears, looking at the disappearance and then looking at the moon.


    Every time in the dead of night, she would think of everything with Ouyang Mo, that is, these memories with him supported her not to fall down.


    And even if she fell asleep, it was just tired, but everything in the dream was so terrible, her dream was repeating all the time, they were running and shouting, and then Ouyang Mo suddenly did not move. He looked at her with a smile, but his body was bleeding, and more and more blood, how she ran past, so she could only cry.After the first mock exam, she felt very wet on the pillow, and the blood red was so obvious that she could not sleep. She only hoped Ouyang could be good. Instead of every time this dream reminded her that Ouyang was injured, he could not come back again.


    Looking at her look, Dr. Wang strengthened his judgment, so he looked at Xia Yiyi seriously and said, "Miss Xia, now your physical condition and the baby are cherishing each other. If you can''t sleep well, the baby in your stomach can''t get enough rest, and you''ve done him harm!"


    "What?" When it comes to children''s affairs, Xia Yiyi can''t calm down. She only has this child now, and the child can''t have an accident.


    "Dr. Wang, what should we do? I''ll have a good sleep. The baby''s going to be OK, right? You tell me that it won''t happen. My child can''t have an accident. His father hasn''t seen him yet


    She said and began to cry. Xia Yiyi''s sad mood infected Dr. Wang. Although he didn''t know what happened to her, he was sure that she was in an unstable mood.


    "Well, Miss Xia, if you still want to have children in your stomach, you have to listen to me."


    Xia Yiyi nodded fiercely, saying that no matter what, for the sake of the child, she would do it without hesitation.


    "First of all, as a doctor, I can only tell you the truth. According to the report, the child in your stomach is not in good condition. If you don''t adjust your mood in time, the child is likely to fail."


    As soon as he said this, the two people on the scene were stunned. Xia Yiyi covered her mouth and did not let her scream out. How could her child not keep it? He is in his stomach now.


    She immediately stretched out her hand to protect her stomach, just like who was going to take the child from her stomach. Her hands were shaking and her eyes were dodging. No one knew how flustered she was at this time. How could he have an accident, child? Now, he is his own life!


    Li Ma obviously wants to calm down a lot. After being frightened, she grabs Xia Yiyi''s hand and looks at Doctor Wang.

 Chapter 487

    "Dr. Wang, you always have a way, don''t you?"


    "Yes." Doctor Wang nodded gently, but even if it was so slight, Xia Yiyi also felt like he had grasped a life-saving straw.


    "But it''s not up to me, it''s up to you, Miss Xia. I have told you before that the reason is that you have been worried too much recently, you can''t sleep at night, and you don''t have an appetite. After a long time, your body has been overdrawn, which is harmful to the fetus in the long run."


    "But But he''s very obedient and will comfort me. " Xia Yiyi looks at Doctor Wang, and his face is full of tears.


    Doctor Wang couldn''t bear to look at it, but he said, "Miss Xia, you feel pain because your body is in a bad condition. If you hadn''t come to check today, the child might not have been able to keep it."


    "I can only prescribe some medicine for you now, but to tell you the truth, it doesn''t work much. The real medicine is on you. If it''s really good for the children, treat yourself well."


    Since walking out of the hospital, Xia Yiyi''s mind still has the words that the doctor said, "if you are really good for the children, then treat yourself well..."


    "Treat yourself well..."


    It''s just that he understands, but can she do it? Just like a few days ago, she knew that children were the most important. Although she had no appetite for food, she still forced herself to eat it all for her children.


    Although she can force her mouth to eat, she can use sleeping pills to force her body to stop thinking and go to sleep.


    But how can she control such things as mood?


    "Young granny, if the young master will come back, he will always come back. The most important thing for you now is that you still have this unborn child. He is innocent. You..."


    "Mama Li." Xia Yiyi threw herself on him, sobbing, "I want to hold this child, child, this is my last sustenance to Mo, he can''t have anything, can''t..."


    Li Ma touched Xia Yiyi''s hair. Because of her missing for days, her elegant and beautiful long hair has become sparse and even rough.


    Li Ma''s heart is like being soaked in water, it becomes very wet. How can things become such an appearance unconsciously.


    Helpless will xiayiyi sent home, she put away a pair of sad, xiayiyi has emotional instability, so she must let her strong up.


    "Young granny, anyway, we have to keep the child. He may be the last thing the young master left in the world for you... "


    Looking at her firm eyes, Xia Yiyi also nodded solemnly, although she always believed that Ouyang Mo would not leave her.


    But she knows better than she, everyone has believed that he will not come back, but it doesn''t matter as long as she firmly believes.


    In the bathroom, a burst of depressed crying came out. It was a woman who wanted to tell but could not.


    Xia Yiyi sits on one side and buries her small head in her arm. Her shoulders are shaking and shaking. She looks very sad.


    "Wu Wu, Mo Wu Wu... " She cried, but her mouth was full of the name of the man.


    "Mo, do you know? The doctor said that our children may not be able to keep, blame me, but Mo, how can I stop thinking of you, Mo, I miss you so much, I want to keep our children, so come back, OK? Come back with me. " She looked up at the haggard figure in the mirror.


    It''s said that pregnant women are the most likely to get fat, but in these short days, she abandoned all the meat that she managed to raise.


    Looking at the sharp chin, and because of thin and appear larger eyes, her heart is crying, "mo. Will you feel sorry to see me like this? No, you certainly don''t feel sorry. Otherwise, how can you not come back? "


    She began to cry loudly, looking at the people in the mirror wronged, she thought if once, Ouyang Mo would have held himself in his arms, how can he see his wronged.


    But now, Xia Yiyi only thinks that she will cry all her tears in her life, but Ouyang Mo still has no intention of coming back.


    But now she is very helpless, originally thought that the child is now her only support, but if even the child has an accident, she simply does not know what she should do!


    Never had a sense of fear surrounded her, but she most want to see the man and not in her side.


    "Mo. You broke the contract. You said you would love me and my child well, but where are you now? I hate you and hate you


    When she stood up again, Xia Yiyi had wiped away the tears on her face. She thought clearly, just like Li Ma said, no matter how she cried or missed her illness, Ouyang Mo would not come back because of this, and would also affect her child, so the most important thing for her now is her child.


    She decided to go to Hanshan Temple again the next day. The last time she went there, she always felt that the master she met was very unusual. Maybe this time she would get a different harvest and pray for her children.She looked at her swollen belly, her eyes were so gentle, but it made people feel pity.


    But this time, Li Ma firmly did not agree, "young grandma, if you just want to pray, I will go instead of you. If you want to be good to the young master, I will be happy to go every day."


    But this time Xia Yiyi is also inexplicable insistence, "Li Ma, I will be careful, if you don''t feel at ease, it''s not good to accompany me. I''m a little bored in Ouyang''s home. If I can go out to relax, it may be good for the children."


    Seeing her gentle but persistent look, Li Ma knew that she couldn''t beat her this time. She could only make a request, "this time, you have to ask your wife or master to agree."


    Hearing her mention Ouyang Mo''s parents, Xia Yiyi looks tight. They don''t know what happened to Ouyang Mo, so they are so calm.


    But if they knew the truth, she couldn''t imagine what she would be like. They would blame her. After all, if it wasn''t for her, they wouldn''t go on their honeymoon and it wouldn''t happen


    Seeing that Xia Yiyi''s face changed greatly, her expression became very painful. Mother Li also thought of everything she thought of. Her face was a little loose. Indeed, if her wife knew about this, according to her prejudice against her little grandmother, she was afraid to embarrass her again. How could she go to Hanshan temple.


    "For the last time." Li Ma finally compromised, "but young grandma, you have to listen to me, you must be careful, child..."


    "Li Ma, I pay more attention to the safety of my child than you do. I will let him be born in this place safely."


    At that time, Mo will come back. Our child will never be a child without a father. She doesn''t know why she has this idea.


    Because in the depths of her subconscious, he decided that Ouyang Mo would come back, and he never left.


    After making up her mind, she decided to go to Hanshan Temple the next day. In the dark, she always felt that there was something waiting for her.


    It''s a short way to Hanshan Temple. She arrived at the top of the mountain in a short time. But this time, she still went in by herself, as if something was leading her. Xia Yiyi walked in the hall.

 Chapter 488

    It was still the old man in the cassock. When he saw her, he nodded slightly to say hello, but the old man stopped her, "I don''t see you in winter. How are you, benefactor?"


    Xia Yiyi is surprised. There are so many people who come here to offer incense. How can this person remember her? Is it related to her divination that day.


    Her face gradually became excited, "master, I''m here this time..."


    Before she finished, the old man interrupted her, "benefactor, everyone will ask for something in their heart and always wonder if they will get it, but why don''t you wait patiently, what should come will come."


    The old man''s voice was full of wisdom, which made Xia Yiyi step forward and continue to ask, "master, you must know something, don''t you? Can you tell me? It''s important to me


    "The secret must not be revealed." The old man said the same thing.


    Xia Yiyi''s eyes are red. In fact, she has taken what the old man said to her as hope, and the Hanshan Temple has become her support. So at this moment, she especially hopes that he can say some words full of hope to comfort her flustered heart.


    But the old man still shook his head, looking at her full of pity, looking at, Xia Yiyi''s look became dim.


    She looked at the old man''s red hand. She was embarrassed. When she was about to take it back, he suddenly saw that the old man''s look was unnatural. Then he grabbed her hand and said, "what''s this?"


    Xia Yiyi looked at the direction he pointed to. It turned out that it was the Buddha Pendant that came by chance. She didn''t know how it got to the top of the pocket. She guessed that it was just she pulled it out.


    When she looked at the old man again, she found that his face had quickly recovered from the previous indifference, as if another person had just shown a surprised look.


    Xia Yiyi finally saw on his face, in addition to another look of pity, where would he let go, "master, what is your origin with this pendant?"


    "Everything is predestined. How can we mortals compete with heaven?" Xia Yiyi was surprised to see a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "What''s the matter? Master, I always can''t understand what you say. " Xia Yiyi asked.


    "As I said, your last hexagram can be regarded as a great calamity or a great fortune. Everything has two sides, right?"


    "Benefactor, if we have a chance, we''ll see you again." He said, regardless of Xia Yiyi''s confused face, the huge cassock in front of her flash has disappeared.


    Xia Yiyi''s expression is still stunned. Looking at the jade pendant in her hand, why does this jade pendant make this indifferent old man show that kind of expression? She can''t describe that kind of expression, but it''s definitely not the expression that should appear on the face of an old man who has converted to Buddhism.


    It''s like It''s like the way Ouyang Mo sometimes looks at work, which makes her feel like a strong deterrent.


    And what does he mean by seeing you again in the future? Does he mean that she will come again in the future? But how did she feel that there was a deep meaning waiting for her? In short, she felt that everything became mysterious because of this temple.


    "Mo, if you come back, I''ll let you have a look here. You don''t like to worship Buddha, but you won''t refuse what I like, will you?"


    Facing the wind on the mountain, she opened her eyes wide and tried not to let the tears in her eyes full of fog rush out of her eyes.


    "Big belly is still so hard to open, abandoned by men?" Suddenly, a joking voice sounded in her ear, Xia Yiyi quickly turned around, pupil grow very big.


    At the distance of her turn, she saw the beautiful man not long ago. His evil smile made her step back.


    The man immediately grabbed her arm, "don''t really think hard, I can''t afford to murder a pregnant woman." His face is still so casual.


    Xia Yiyi stopped and pulled his hand out of his hand, then took out the pendant from his pocket, "Mr. Qi, is this pendant right?" Her voice sounds a little cold.


    This man is Qi nianbai. Although he has taken over the position of chairman of the board of directors, he is always in a state of uneasiness recently. In addition, he has another purpose, so he will appear here.


    But he would never think that he would meet her here, or the woman of Ouyang mo.


    "Since I gave it to you, I don''t have the reason to take it back. Even if I return Ouyang Mo a favor." He said.


    "Since it''s yours, I won''t take it..." Xia Yiyi said firmly.


    Although the person in front of her looks as warm as jade, the shriveled feeling revealed from him makes her very uncomfortable. There is another voice reminding her to stay away from this man.


    Qi nianbai saw that the woman was a little nervous when she saw him, and the crack on her mouth became bigger. "If you want to say something happened to your man, it''s also a big help for me. I haven''t really appreciated him yet..."


    "No nonsense!" Xia Yiyi''s eyes were wide open, and there were still tears in her eyes, which made her look like this without any deterrent.Qi nianbai continued, "what? You think he''s still alive? I heard that all his remains have been found... "


    "Mo will be fine. He will come back. Get out of here." Xia Yiyi seldom gets angry, but when she hears Qi nianbai say Ouyang Mo, she looks at Qi nianbai like a lioness protecting her cubs.


    Suddenly she squatted down, covering her stomach with both hands, and made a groan. Qi nianbai Meimao squatted down, and found that the woman''s forehead was full of cold sweat. After a while, she fainted, but she was still reciting two words, "child, child..."


    Qi nianbai''s cynical smile disappeared. He took the woman seriously and walked towards the hospital


    The first thing Xia Yiyi wakes up is to touch her stomach with her hand. Fortunately, her stomach is still bulging, and the child is still there.


    She looked around, a vast expanse of white, she seemed to be submerged in the boundless despair, but also in the hospital, Xia Yiyi remembered that before she was in a coma, there was another man beside her, so she couldn''t help gnashing her teeth.


    "What do you think?"


    In her daze, a voice came into her ears. Looking at the person, she could not help but frown and showed her disgust without reservation.


    "Can I apologize for what I just did?" Qi nianbai said helplessly that he never thought that this woman was really vulnerable. Just knowing that her child could hardly be saved, he couldn''t help blaming her for himself.


    But at the moment, he is still a little embarrassed, so he can only watch her change the topic, "OK. You don''t stare at me any more. I also hope Ouyang Mo can come back. Otherwise, without an opponent, life will be so boring. "


    Xia Yiyi rolled a white eye to him and didn''t speak.


    "I want to give you some compensation for my sorry behavior. Do you want it?" He suddenly became a serious face, but Xia Yiyi was a little unnatural.


    "What?" She clearly wanted to refuse, but she wanted to hear what Ivory his dog could spit out of its mouth.


    Seeing her not serious look, Qi nianbai didn''t care. Instead, he said, "do you know who I am?"

 Chapter 489

    "Qi nianbai, the only son of the Qi family and the chairman of the board of directors of Qi''s family who has just taken office, has boundless scenery." She said quietly.


    To say that she was not sure at the beginning, but after hearing that he had accepted Ouyang Mo''s help, she could be sure that he was Qi nianbai, the man Ouyang Mo admired and helped, but she didn''t expect that he looked so ruffian.


    Qi nianbai clapped his hands, "not all right, but also said my identity, good, worthy of Ouyang Mo''s woman."


    Xia Yiyi blushed a little and bit her lips subconsciously. She is such a useless woman. According to her identity, she is not worthy of Ouyang Mo, who is as brilliant as the sun. She has been looking forward to using her own efforts to stand beside him and compare with him.


    Now it''s hard to have someone''s affirmation, but he is not around her. If only she could share this joy with him.


    "I know you love Ouyang Mo deeply, but do you want to see Ouyang''s house broken when he comes back?"


    "What did you say?" Xia Yiyi asked.


    "Ouyang Mo''s parents don''t even know what happened to him now, but it won''t be long before the media announced that you can''t stop him. When you think about it, Ouyang Mo''s parents are old, and there is no one in charge of Ouyang''s family..."


    Qi nianbai didn''t go on. When he saw Xia Yiyi''s white face, he knew that his goal had been achieved. If it was the woman Ouyang Mo liked, she would not be stupid.


    What''s more, her appearance is much smarter than she imagined.


    Xia Yiyi naturally understands what Leqi nianbai wants to express. Although Ouyang Mo always hopes that she can live a simple life, she always knows that she wants to be his qualified wife, not only to help him in her life, but also to become his strength in his career.


    So she has been working hard. That''s why I can understand what Qi nianbai wants to express so quickly.


    Because of Ouyang Mo''s disappearance, she has been immersed in her own sorrow, blocking everything outside. She thinks it will be OK.


    All she needs to do is wait until he comes back, but at this moment listening to Qi nianbai''s words, she just knows that she is wrong.


    Although she still needs to wait for Ouyang Mo, but at the same time, he needs to recognize himself and wake up from the dream she weaves for himself.


    She has to be strong. In her absence, she has to do her duty as a wife. After all, she is now the young grandmother of Ouyang family. She needs to take up this responsibility.


    Gradually, the mist in her eyes gradually dispersed, replaced by a firm look, like a Nirvana Phoenix, let people not open their eyes.


    Ouyang Mo really hid a pearl at home, Qi nianbai thought in his heart.


    "Why, have you figured it out?" Qi nianbai hit the table with the knuckle of his index finger, as if it was on the tip of her heart.


    "I want to What do you want? What do you want? "


    "What I want, of course, is to help you." Qi nianbaigu has said the following two words very slowly, like pressure in the heart of Xia Yiyi, she knows that things are not so simple, this man will try his best to get back his things.


    His ambition and his means can be imagined. He stands here today to discuss terms with himself. He will never just want to help himself.


    So what do he want? Her mind was spinning fast, but the amount of information she had was too little, so the more she thought about it, the more confused she was. In the end, she didn''t think of a reason at all, so she had to lower her head and look a little dim.


    In the end, she did not change enough wisdom to face a strong one.


    The only thing he can think of is to escape, is to push all things to Mo to solve, but in fact Mo is not by her side.


    "Mo. What am I going to do? Will you tell me? " She cried from the bottom of her heart.


    Qi nianbai saw that she was flustered like a deer. He put his hand on the back of her hand and motioned to Zheng Jing to calm down. "I don''t mean anything else. You know, I just took over our company. Although I''m a chairman, the situation is not very favorable for me, so I need a companion. "


    "Ouyang Mo is undoubtedly the best choice, but he..." Qi nianbai said that, his face changed slightly, and he continued, "you are now the young grandmother of Ouyang family, which can also represent his meaning. What''s more, we are on a boat, and you don''t want to have an accident with Ouyang family, do you?"


    Yes, this is the weakness Qi nianbai grasped. Before, Ouyang Mo was her heaven, but now she has to bear the responsibility of the whole Ouyang family.


    All of a sudden, an unprecedented pressure appeared in front of her, making her invisible.


    Her hands trembled slightly, but she still bravely looked at Qi nianbai, "yes, I''m the young grandmother of Ouyang family, so no matter what, I won''t let anyone destroy everything that Mo built hard, no one.""Good." Qi nianbai drummed up his hand, as if he didn''t see Xia Yiyi against his kind of defense, "I knew I wouldn''t read the wrong person."


    "What are we going to do?" Xia Yiyi asked.


    "Top priority..." Qi nianbai deliberately lengthened the ending. Let Xia Yiyi''s whole heart hang in the air.


    "You want your baby to be born safely. He is the hope of Ouyang family and the favorite child of Ouyang Mo, so you must do your best to protect him. In other words, if you don''t have children, you will have no chips."


    Now Qi nianbai looks like a cunning businessman, but Xia Yiyi can''t deny that he says it''s very reasonable. What she wants to do, and most importantly, is this child.


    "In the future, I''ll teach you how to do it. When someone comes, I''ll go first. You don''t have to tell them that I exist, understand?"


    As soon as his voice fell, Qi nianbai''s figure had disappeared outside the window. Xia Yiyi could not help but cover his mouth. Qi nianbai''s skill was not too good.


    She remembered that time when she was in the temple, she couldn''t help sweating. There was someone chasing him. His hand was more vigorous and decisive than this time.


    Xia Yiyi can''t help but hold her hand tightly. She doesn''t know whether the decision she made this time is right or not, but what is certain is that she hopes that the good heart of Ouyang family will never change. Because she is Ouyang family, Ouyang Mo''s wife.


    After a while, Xia Yiyi just heard the sound of footsteps, can''t help but sigh in the heart qi nianbai''s vigilance is really strong. He can react immediately to the sound of footsteps so far away.


    "Madam, you, you slow down..." Hearing Li Ma''s voice, Xia Yiyi''s body was tense. What she called was his wife. That is to say, when they came, what should come would come. Maybe it was a relief.


    These days her life has been trembling, on the one hand is afraid of two old know Ouyang Mo things will not stick.


    She was just discussing this matter with Qi nianbai. She didn''t expect that they would come so fast.


    Before Xia Yiyi was ready, the door creaked open. She stood up in a hurry. The old lady came in first. When she saw Xia Yiyi, her eyes were all red.

 Chapter 490

    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you tell us about such a big thing?" Her tone has always been some severe, Xia Yiyi think she is criticizing himself, can only bow his head and say nothing.


    It was originally her fault. Otherwise, she would go on a honeymoon with Ouyang mo. how could such a thing happen? Their only son would not have an accident.


    Seeing her drooping face, the old lady covered her mouth. She has been very strong all her life. It''s not many times that she can''t control her emotions.


    Just at this time, she looked at the emaciated Xia Yiyi, and felt that they were connected at this time, because her son was her husband. How much less pain was in her heart than herself?


    Xia Yiyi only felt that in a trance, she entered a warm embrace. There was a kind of elder care around her. She felt her heart beat in disbelief.


    It''s an old lady, but how can she do such a thing? Doesn''t she blame herself?


    "Mom, it''s my fault. It''s my fault that I didn''t bring back mo..." In recent days, I feel sad because I see someone I can talk to. She held the old lady in her arms and cried bitterly.


    The old man saw such a scene, even though it was hard, his eyes were red. He just wanted to stop them, but he stopped him gently.


    "Master, let the young granny cry out. She''s always holding it in her heart. It''s not good for the fetus. Maybe she can relax when she cries out like this."


    The old man thought it was reasonable, so he stood aside and hurt himself. After such an experience, how could his daughter-in-law, who looked so weak, bear it.


    When he heard the news, it was like he was struck by thunder. He couldn''t move for a long time.


    He recalled the scene. When he heard the news on the TV, the two of them looked at each other. The old lady''s hands trembled and her eyes began to dangerously shake. She couldn''t believe her son just disappeared.


    He immediately called Chen Yuan, who was silent for a long time, and then reported the details to them.


    Just when they couldn''t bear the blow, Li Ma also called to say that it was the little grandmother who saw Hong. I''m afraid the child was in danger. She asked them to come anyway. This series of attacks made them hardly know where they were.


    On the way, he thought a lot, Mo this child is missing, no one can blame, now the most important thing is the child, and continue to increase the search, how can his child so easily have no, he will never believe.


    Look at your wife. Although the tears in his eyes could not stop flowing down, looking at her face, he knew that she was the same as he thought, so he immediately sent them to the hospital to see what happened to his daughter-in-law.


    Just as soon as I opened the door, I saw Xia Yiyi''s swollen walnut like eyes, pale face, and haggard appearance. The old man immediately thought that if his son saw his daughter-in-law become like this, he could not be sure how distressed he would be.


    "Well, we''re here to see you." The old man walked over and sat with his wife on one side. Then he looked at Xia Yiyi with regret, "Yiyi, I know you are very sad now. I don''t blame you for not telling us, but from now on you can''t hide anything from us..."


    In fact, he felt guilty all the time. He thought about why Yiyi would hide this matter, but he didn''t tell them. On the one hand, he was afraid that they would not be able to bear the pressure when they knew that their son was missing. On the other hand, they had a bad relationship with their daughter-in-law.


    Also never gave her any care, has been embarrassed her, Xia Yiyi how can they rely on, tell them the truth of the matter?


    She must be afraid of their censure, too.


    The old man sighed and looked at Xia Yiyi waiting for her call back.


    But Xia Yiyi just cried too hard, and she couldn''t speak at all. She was just panting. The old lady kept helping her out, blaming the old man, "why do you speak so fast? Yiyi is not convenient now. I''ll talk later if I have something to say."


    Xia Yiyi never thought that one day the old man and the old lady would have such a big change in her attitude. This time, she was surprised that they didn''t blame her.


    But what was more surprising was their attitude. She had done something wrong. How could he let them comfort her? She couldn''t control her tears, but she knew it was not the time to cry, so she bit her teeth to calm down.


    But the more she did, the more she choked. "I''ll call the doctor." The old lady stood up anxiously and was about to go out.


    Li Ma said respectfully, "Ma''am, you are here to accompany my wife. I''ll call the doctor and go out."


    "I''ll be fine, ma''am." Xia Yiyi stroked his stomach, "I will control my emotions, now I have only this child..."Xia Yiyi''s eyes are full of sadness, the old lady''s eyes are the same helpless, she holds Xia Yiyi''s hand, "Yiyi, I I... "


    I didn''t say her word for a long time, and tears had already flowed all over her face.


    Xia Yiyi quickly hugged her and patted her on the back, "Mom, I believe he will come back, Mo is so good, he is reluctant to leave us, looking at us so sad for him, he will come back..."


    "Yes, we have to believe in mo. He will come back, my wife. Don''t cry. You make your daughter-in-law cry... " The old man pulled the old lady to his side.


    "Yes. Yes, let''s not cry. Mo is still in a good place now. He will come back. Yiyi, you are a good child. Come and lie down in bed... " She said while holding Xia Yiyi''s hand, let her homeopathy on the bed.


    Xia Yiyi had been excluded by two old people before, and she had white eyes. How ever did she get such treatment? She couldn''t help blushing her eyes.


    "I''ll be fine. You can rest assured that I will take good care of the child. He is also very sensible and won''t let you worry about it..."


    The atmosphere was a little awkward, and the old man sighed, "Yiyi, take care of yourself."


    "Yes." Xia Yiyi didn''t understand the deeper meaning of the old man. He just said, "Yiyi, we used to be very picky about you for various reasons."


    "But it''s also human nature to be a parent. I hope you can understand that now that there''s an accident with Mo, you have children again. In the past, we thought children were more important, but now we have understood that you are Mo''s daughter-in-law. That''s a part of our Ouyang family. You are as important as children."


    "Therefore, neither of you can have an accident. We will take good care of you before you come back, so that you can be safe and your child can be born healthily."


    The old man''s words are like a warm current in Yiyi''s heart. It''s more like a bolt from the blue that scares her.


    The old man has never said such a word to her at home. He always exists sternly. Even if he gives her a smile, it''s stingy.

 Chapter 491

    But now She can''t help crying out, because her son''s accident, even the strongest people, also have a soft side of the heart, the old man must be sad to the extreme, otherwise with him so proud people will not say such words to themselves.


    Xia Yiyi looked at the old man and found that he was always a strong man because he was afraid of him. Such a man would never bow his head.


    But at this moment, when I look at him again, I find that he is much older than what I used to see. His temples are covered with white hair, and the wrinkles on his face seem to be much more. What''s more obvious is that his red skin has become dull, as if he was several decades old in an instant.


    All this made her heart beat. In the past, she thought that one night''s white head would only happen on TV, but at this time, she watched the old lady and the old man who were only strangers. The accident brought them a lot of grief.


    The pain has not been her alone, the old man and the old lady will be a stranger raised, suddenly their most proud child disappeared, their pain can be imagined.


    Xia Yiyi suddenly felt that he was a sinner, because of him, so the stranger would disappear, and because overnight they learned that they had lost their beloved son, they would become so haggard.


    She is a big sinner, but at this time they are still comforting her, she is too evil.


    "Silly boy, it''s no use blaming anyone now. We can only unite. Don''t blame yourself too much, you know?" The old lady seemed to see what was in Xia Yiyi''s mind, and quickly relieved.


    Xia Yiyi''s eyes are red, and she thinks that the two old people can be broken in her heart. She wants to comfort herself in a hurry. As a stranger''s wife, how can she be so useless? She only knows to cry all the time, and only knows to let others worry about herself. Will she let Mo feel disappointed.


    Think so, her face becomes more and more resolute, and her eyes also become more and more strong, Mo is not, she will take all the responsibility, is for Mo, he also want to be strong.


    "Mom and Dad, you can rest assured that I won''t be decadent any more. Don''t you think too much about it. Isn''t there any news yet? No news, that''s good news. We all have to be good, so that the stranger won''t worry about us. "


    Xia Yiyi wiped away her tears and showed a bright smile, "so, now my task is to take care of my body and give birth to the baby in my belly, and parents, you should take care of your body. After all, we should take care of the child together..."


    Looking at his daughter-in-law''s forced smile, the old man showed a happy smile, "if you can think like this, we can rest assured. When we know that something happened to the stranger, then it''s dangerous to get your child. We are really..."


    The old man''s voice was choked. Although it happened for a moment, he was still scared when he thought of it. It was also the sadness of what could happen in the world more than that of the white hair people sending the black hair people.


    In addition, her children are not completely out of danger now. Naturally, these two old people have to worry a lot, so she can''t let them worry any more. Their bodies are equally important


    Now he can''t help his son, so he can only put all his energy on his daughter-in-law, and let her have a healthy baby.


    Xia Yiyi and the two old people bid farewell and lie on the bed. The setting sun shines on her bed through the curtain. Xia Yiyi holds her stomach in both hands and looks out the window at the gorgeous scenery.


    The setting sun dazzled, red a day, looks so vigorous, everything in the world as usual, everything will not change because of her sad.


    "Mo. At this time, will you also be in a certain place, looking at such a beautiful scenery like me? You said that you would take me to travel all over the world and eat all kinds of delicious food, but we haven''t been to several places. "


    She shriveled her mouth, trying not to leave her tears. "You''re the most trustworthy person I''ve ever met. You can''t break the contract. I''ll be waiting for you all the time. Mo, I''ll be waiting for you to come back." A tear fell from the corner of her eye, and suddenly she felt something coming from her stomach.


    At the thought of what the doctor said to her, Xia Yiyi quickly patted her stomach and motioned for the baby to be quiet, "baby, you also need to be strong, OK? Mom promised you, you don''t want to think about your father, so you want to know? When you are born, you can see your father. He will be very happy


    The child in her stomach seemed to understand what she said, and slowly quieted down, then turned a little bit, as if in response to what Xia Yiyi said.


    "I knew our children were the smartest like you..." Xia Yiyi''s lips started a small radian, and her eyes turned a little dim. "I said don''t think about you, but how can I help it, Mo. I want to share with you my mood every day, my joys and sorrows, and all these are related to you, Mo, how can I not help being like you


    She closed her eyes, "but today I''m happy, Mo, you know? My parents came to see me. They asked me to give birth to the baby and take good care of my body. They have never been so kind to me, so I don''t know what to do... ""It''s just that things in the world are always ironic, isn''t it? Mo, when you are there, you are always worried about the problems between us, and have been busy dealing with the contradictions between us. You are so tired, I feel distressed.


    But now that you are gone, the relationship between us has become so much better. I don''t know whether it should be sad or happy. How ironic do you think it is?


    Xia Yiyi covers his head with a quilt and looks sad. How I want this is my last time to miss you, the last time, so that tomorrow you can appear in front of me and say to me and baby, I will come, you don''t know how much I miss you


    Day by day, ouyangmo still has no news, but xiayiyi calms down, her mood is not as excited as before.


    We will always comfort her at the beginning. When we see her ruddy complexion, we can''t say anything except sympathy for the accident. We all think that she has accepted the fact that ouyangmo won''t come back, but what everyone doesn''t know is that it is Xia Yiyi who believes ouyangmo will come back.


    She saw this as a test of heaven for her and her stranger, so even if she had to bite her teeth, she had to survive.


    Ouyang''s family has also changed dramatically recently, although Xia Yiyi has long expected that when the news is broadcast, those people will surely covet Ouyang.


    But what she didn''t expect was that people who looked so kind would be so big and heartless driven by interests.


    Although the old man and the old lady are still dignified, they are old after all. No matter how long they are, they are also powerless about the affairs in the company.


    "So at this meeting, we will discuss the position of the chairman of the board of Directors..."


    Xia Yiyi sat in the position that Ouyang Mo should have done, looking at the people indifferently. Although she was afraid for a long time, she finally waited for this day.

 Chapter 492

    They want to take the opportunity to pull ouyangmo out of office, so that they can get the final benefit.


    They are sitting there in stiff suits, but in Xia Yiyi''s opinion, they are wolves in human skin. This company is the painstaking efforts of strangers. She will not watch him fall into the hands of these people anyway, so she will defend to the death.


    Xia Yiyi''s heart cheers for her.


    "What do you think of Mrs. Ouyang?" Everyone looked at her sitting there with a big stomach and didn''t see her as a threat.


    "Oh..." Xia Yiyi first laughed, and then slowly stood up with his stomach, "Mo is life or death has not been determined, why do you want to take his position as chairman of the board?"


    Her tone was a little hasty. When people in the audience looked at her, one of them suddenly stood up and put a report in front of her. "Mrs. Ouyang, don''t get excited. We are also very sad that the chairman of the board has such a thing, but what''s more sad is that the performance of our company in recent months has been declining, which makes people worried."


    "Our company always puts benevolence first. As you know, in such a big company, the workers rely on such a small salary to support their families."


    "But because of the lack of the position of the chairman, the panic of the whole company, and the decline of the stock, our company is about to fail. That''s why we want to hold this meeting. I hope you can understand."


    "Do you think you can do better?" Xia Yiyi suddenly asked the man who stood up.


    He choked for a moment, and didn''t know what to do. Maybe he didn''t think that Xia Yiyi was not frightened by him, but would ask himself that.


    "Mrs. Ouyang, the position of the chairman of the board of directors is certainly not decided by one person. Only by being recognized by everyone, can we know who is qualified for this position by voting."


    His tone with it disdain and impatience, xiayiyi not angry, but left the seat, came to him, "you think I don''t know anything, do you?"


    She suddenly softened, with a sad atmosphere, so that everyone instantly fell into embarrassment, she is still a pregnant woman, but anyone who has a conscience knows not to treat her like this.


    But now they do such things for their own interests.


    "What do you think of Ouyang Mo? Can you do better than him? " Xia Yiyi approached him and asked.


    Xia Yiyi''s sudden strength startled the man. He didn''t recover from the self blame just now. At this time, the whole person was stunned and could only shake his head.


    Ouyang Mo is the smartest and most resourceful person he has ever met. The company is thriving in his hands, and none of them is dissatisfied.


    "And you?" Xia Yiyi did not stay there too much, but went to another person''s side, that person is also shaking his head, Ouyang Mo in the mall, that is the existence of God, there is no thing he can''t do, if he is more powerful, who will believe it?


    Xia Yiyi asked in the past one by one, and the answers were the same. No one admitted that he could do better than Ouyang mo.


    So walked a circle, Xia Yiyi feel a little tired, she returned to the seat, looking at everyone looking at her sharp eyes, to their own drum gas, Xia Yiyi, you must insist, insist, this is all the stranger, can''t be robbed by others.


    As if to hear her mind, Xia Yiyi felt that a warm current came from the seat, which must be the courage of the stranger. She laughed and was full of strength.


    "Madam Ouyang, you misunderstood..." After a period of silence, a rough male voice broke the awkward atmosphere, "none of us is better than the chairman, but what we lack now is a person who can manage the company and lead everyone. Today, the chairman''s whereabouts are unknown. Even if he was strong before, it was the same before. "


    As soon as Xia Yiyi heard that he was missing, she felt a thorn stuck in her heart. "I don''t know if you want him back or don''t want him back, but I can tell you that the position of the chairman of the board, before he is sure whether he can come back, you don''t want to covet it."


    Hearing her strong tone, the man who was the first to speak was just about to stand up, but he was held down by a person around him. He said slowly, "Mrs. Ouyang, you can''t be so willful. I believe if the chairman is here, you don''t want the company to go down."


    As soon as Xia Yiyi''s face changed, she never thought that the company was going downhill day by day, which she was unwilling to see in any case, and it was also the reason why she had to become strong and face the reality.


    "So we want to choose an acting chairman, don''t we?" Xia Yiyi seemed to be moved by them and asked softly.


    "Yes, if the chairman comes back, the position will be his. Everyone wants him back..."


    "In this case, Mo has the largest proportion of shares, I''m his wife, and I''m pregnant with his children. Who else is more suitable for this position than me?" When he said this, everyone opened their eyes wide."How can this be? Isn''t it nonsense?"


    "Give me a month, if the company does not return to its previous glory, I will push this position out." Xia Yiyi said slowly.


    This is the next policy, but she has to do so, because once one of them takes the position of chairman, all the hard work of the stranger will be in vain.


    So, in any case, she has to protect this position, and holding tightly in her own hands is undoubtedly the best way.


    "This management company is not a joke, Mrs. Ouyang, you are still pregnant with a child, you..."


    "So, we need to work together. I believe that with our joint efforts, it is not difficult for the company to return to its previous state. It also depends on whether you are willing to work hard. "


    The people under the stage looked at each other and saw the disbelief from each other''s expression. They had seen Xia Yiyi before. She was a thin girl without any threat.


    But at this moment, her whole body exudes strength, but let people look at it with new eyes, anti Strike ability is super strong, but it can let people grow up together overnight.


    "All right. That''s all for today''s meeting. I hope you can remember what I said today. Although I''m not an able person, I''ve been around Mo for so long, and his means will be better... "


    "I know that all of you are old people in the company, and you know exactly what you should and shouldn''t do. Since I''m here today, I''m determined to protect everything."


    Her voice is loud, without the previous cowardice, the sun shining on her body, her stomach has been very clear.


    In addition to the maternal brilliance reflected in her body, everyone seemed to see a vigorous force increasing rapidly.


    Also at this time, everyone seems to see the shadow of Ouyang Mo in the past on her. This is the strength between husband and wife, and it is also the result of Xia Yiyi''s strength.


    "The meeting is over." She stood up, and then everyone stood up, bowed to her, and scattered one by one.


    Xia Yiyi sits alone in her seat. She hasn''t left for a long time. Here is Ouyang Mo''s breath. She wants to sit for a while, so that she can learn from him.

 Chapter 493

    In fact, it is said that the company can be restored to the previous level within one month. She is helpless to say this, because if she does not be so ruthless, she and these people will never give up.


    All she has is to gain more time for this person.


    Mo, I have tried my best, you come back quickly, come back to help me, Xia Yiyi felt her stomach and thought, but it doesn''t matter, I think I can do very well, because although I am only one person now, I always feel that you are by my side, like before to teach me how to do, I will not make mistakes.


    Mo, I am not very powerful, you must remember to praise me when you come back.


    Now that she has boasted Haikou, Xia Yiyi can only play hard. The old man taught her a lot, but after all, she didn''t study this major before, so it''s hard to learn.


    Fortunately, Ouyang Mo left a lot of people who could help her, so we worked hard together, and life was not so hard.


    Only time passed quickly, just because of the disappearance of Ouyang Mo, the whole company was in a panic. We didn''t trust her as the new chairman, so she was in a panic when she looked at the still unsatisfactory performance.


    After staying up all night, her face became very ugly. Finally one day, she couldn''t bear to faint.


    "Yiyi, Yiyi..." In a trance, she seemed to hear someone calling her name. Her voice was so familiar and gentle.


    One after another, she felt very tired. She couldn''t lift her spirits and didn''t want to get up at all. When she thought that there were so many things to wake up, the problem was that she didn''t have a stranger, so she thought it was better not to wake up.


    "I''m back..."


    "Mo..." Xia Yiyi suddenly opened his eyes and straightened up. When he saw the person in front of him, his eyes suddenly darkened.


    "Even if I''m not the one you want to see, don''t you have to be so disappointed?" The visitor is Qi nianbai. Just as he wants to go to the company to find her, he finds that Xia Yiyi has fainted, so he brings him to the hospital.


    "You are not him, not..." Xia Yiyi heard his words, more disappointed, she will get into the quilt.


    "When you talk to those who covet your husband, it''s not like this. I want to praise you. Now it''s a tortoise again." Qi nianbai sat aside casually and brought him water.


    When you walk into the meeting room that day, you have to think about what you want. In fact, what Xia Yiyi said that day was taught by Qi nianbai.


    Xia Yiyi knew that there was a crisis in the company. The first person thought of him. She remembered what he said to her and believed that this man could help herself.


    Sure enough, she passed a pass, but the next road is much more difficult than she imagined.


    Xia Yiyi took the cup in his hand, his expression has become very strong, indeed, Qi nianbai told her very clearly at that time, she has two ways to go.


    One is to continue to wait for Ouyang Mo as now. When he comes back, her life will be very easy, but if Ouyang Mo comes back, everything he worked hard for will be collected by others.


    Another way is this one. Before Ouyang Mo comes back, she must be responsible for everything for the company, take all Ouyang Mo once took, and do everything Ouyang Mo once did.


    This road is full of thorns. It''s not easy for a pregnant woman like her.


    But she still chose this road, because she can''t watch Mo''s efforts destroyed, she said to let Mo come back to praise her.


    So she would never flinch.


    Looking at her firm eyes, Qi nianbai knows that she already has her own idea, and decides to help her secretly.


    "I just didn''t expect that you would boast about Haikou. Even I can''t do it for a month. How can you do it? Now you''re better and still like this."


    Qi nianbai shook his head and said.


    "You must have a way, don''t you?" Xia Yiyi finished the water in the water cup and looked at Qi nianbai.


    Looking at her pleading eyes, Qi nianbai feels that he can''t refuse her request. He clears his throat and pulls his hand away from her.


    "This is also an expedient. Indeed, under the circumstances at that time, you were right to do so, which has a certain deterrent power. But now But it didn''t take long for those people to wait to see your jokes. That''s why you were so worried and fainted? "


    Xia Yiyi nodded. What Qi nianbai said was right. She was just too worried and afraid that everyone would be disappointed in her.


    "Have you ever thought that you really can''t do all this, you are just a pregnant woman, how can you manage a huge company..."


    "But what do I have to do. I... "


    "Who said that?" Qi nianbai looked into her eyes and said, "you''re just a woman. You help your husband manage the company temporarily. Even if you don''t meet the initial requirements, who dares not move when you have this heart.""You mean I can take advantage of public compassion?" Xia Yiyi thought thoughtfully.


    "That''s right. It''s one point. What you should be most concerned about now is your children. Don''t lose more than gain. If Mo comes back and finds that his company has been preserved at the cost of his children, what do you think he will think? "


    Xia Yiyi heart trembled, quickly touched his stomach, "my child, he, what''s wrong with him?"


    Seeing that she was about to cry nervously, Qi nianbai realized that his joke had gone too far. So he quickly said, "don''t worry, the doctor said you are too tired, need more rest, the child is OK."


    Xia Yiyi was relieved to hear that the child was OK. This child is the best gift from Ouyang Mo, and she must cherish it. But now she''s so tired. Forget that he is now associated with the child, must not be too tired, otherwise, bad for the child, but she will always forget.


    Thinking about this, Xia Yiyi couldn''t help but feel some chagrin.


    "Have you figured out what to do?" Qi nianbai thinks it''s ridiculous to discuss company problems with a pregnant woman in a ward.


    But looking at Xia Yiyi''s eyes, he knew that this woman had an idea, which should not be underestimated.


    "Yes." Xia Yiyi nodded, "I recently went to the company to do a survey. We are all old employees. Many people have more or less been helped by Duomo, so they all have a special feeling towards the company. They don''t object to my taking office, but they are afraid that I can''t help the company go to glory.


    That''s what worries me the most.


    Looking at the lonely look on the woman''s face in front of her, Qi nianbai feels that her heart doesn''t know why it''s a little awkward and wants to smooth her eyebrows.


    "You see, you''re starting to worry again. You know, children nowadays are very smart. When you have negative emotions, they can feel them." Qi nianbai said.


    Xia Yiyi''s face moved, and a smile appeared on her face. Xia Yiyi used to be very beautiful, but she didn''t smile, so she looked very stiff.


    But at this time, she looked at the smile, like an ink painting suddenly spread out, is so beautiful. attract sb.''s attention.


    Qi nianbai looked at her and felt that the color moved slowly on her face, but she couldn''t turn her eyes for a moment.

 Chapter 494

    "Darling, mother is very happy. You should be happy too. Nothing can happen. We need to refuel together and wait for Dad to come back, OK? Yes, this is a good baby for mom and dad. That''s good Xia Yiyi said while gently touching her stomach.


    In this way, she felt a lot more relaxed.


    Suddenly she felt Qi nianbai''s eyes and looked at him. "I''m sorry, I just like to talk to children to relieve pressure now. It''s silly!"


    "It''s very good, that is to smile more, otherwise, I don''t know how to smile in the future..." Qi nianbai said.


    He suddenly felt a little annoyed. When did he become so comforting? He was Qi nianbai


    "Then go on." Qi nianbai''s expression became very serious, as if his heart rate could return to normal.


    "So, I think I can be interviewed to let everyone know about us. Now the power of the media is so powerful. If I tell you about my current predicament, those who want to covet the company will be condemned if they start, and I''m pregnant with a child, no matter how much I''m sympathetic."


    "Pa pa pa." Qi nianbai clapped his hands. "I didn''t expect you to be so cunning. Indeed, this is a good way. At that time, even if you don''t achieve the performance you said at that time, they can''t do anything about you, because no one will ask a pregnant woman to be the same as ordinary people. Is this a moral bond?" Qi nianbai asked suddenly.


    Xia Yiyi chuckled and turned to look very serious. "When things get to this point, I want to keep everything that I left behind, no matter what way I use."


    The sun shines on the woman with a kind of sacred halo. The halo magnifies infinitely behind her. Qi nianbai is a little surprised.


    Just a few days later, this woman has turned into such a person. He has seen her timid before, stronger and more willful.


    But for the first time he saw her as firm and confident as she was now. He would never have believed that such a firm look would appear on a woman before.


    But at this time, Xia Yiyi is like this. What flashed on her beautiful face was what he couldn''t believe.


    "You don''t have to be so strong." Qi nianbai looked at her as if she saw another self.


    Once upon a time, he was the same. He was determined to take back everything that belonged to him. No matter which way he used, now he has succeeded, but at the same time he is scarred.


    Subconsciously, he just didn''t want this woman to have the same experience as himself. Because she is so beautiful. She is fighting for love, it is love that gives her so much strength.


    At this time, he was suddenly jealous of Ouyang mo. how could he have such an excellent wife, waiting for him, helping him, in order to protect everything that belongs to him.


    Why is there no one willing to guard what belongs to him? He sighed in his heart and raised his eyes again, only to find that the woman was looking at him like a pool of water.


    There are no tears in her eyes at this time, but some are pitiful eyes. It seems that there are little stars in her eyes that can suck people in.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" He had never been flustered before. At this time, there was a sense of panic in his heart. He didn''t even dare to look into Xia Yiyi''s eyes.


    "I don''t think you are as bad as what you look like. You were chased last time because you became the chairman of the board. Is anyone jealous of you?" Xia Yiyi asked.


    Since she took that position, she did not look at the situation of other companies. She was always curious about Qi nianbai, so she learned more about him.


    Qi nianbai did not deny what she said, but did not admit it. Instead, he looked into her eyes and did not speak.


    Xia Yiyi was looking at the heart of some fear, so the body back shrunk, "I said wrong?"


    "I''m thinking, why do you care about me so much? Is it Bewildered by my handsome appearance? "


    "Nonsense." Xia Yiyi finally feels that she has just had an illusion. She thinks that this man has become a little sad. He is the type of being serious for less than three seconds. She just feels that he is sad. It''s a hell of a thing.


    "You see, this is the normal way for us to get along with each other, so don''t look at me like this, maybe I will misunderstand..."


    Qi nianbai finished, quickly stood up. Then turned out the window, "remember to take good care of your body, if you have something to find me." His voice echoed in her ears, but there was no trace of him.


    I love climbing windows Xia Yiyi is speechless. She closes the window and sits by the bed. Suddenly she remembers that it''s on the third floor. Qi nianbai is


    As soon as she thought of his skills, she felt even more shocked. It is reasonable to say that Qi nianbai is the eldest son of the Qi family. How can he practice such good Kung Fu? His identity and experience must not be simple.Just thinking about his character, Xia Yiyi could only shake his head helplessly, and then began to think about how to use the public''s sympathy to keep his position as chairman


    What she didn''t know was that the appearance of Qi nianbai made her depressed mood relaxed for a long time, and the whole person was in a relaxed state.


    To solve the crisis of Ouyang Mo''s family, Xia Yiyi''s first thought is her good friend Gu Xiaoqiao. She is familiar with this kind of interview. She made up her mind and asked her to meet in the coffee shop.


    "Yiyi, how do you feel so much?" Gu Xiaoqiao received a call from Xia Yiyi and immediately made an appointment with her to meet here.


    But at the moment of seeing her, she was strong and cheerful, and her eyes were red.


    "Where are you losing weight..." Xia Yiyi said with a smile, in fact, she now looks much better than when she just knew Ouyang Mo had an accident, at least not like before.


    "It''s said that pregnant women are the fattest time for a woman. If you can''t eat better, how can the baby grow better?" During the conversation, Gu Xiaoqiao had ordered a lot of things, saying that they were for baby.


    "Little baby, you must persuade your mother to eat more. Look at her thin, you are not full, are you?" Gu Xiaoqiao touched Xia Yiyi''s stomach, his eyes were full of surprise.


    Xia Yiyi looked at her child''s appearance and couldn''t help laughing, "look at you, you are so big. By the way, the one you interviewed last time..."


    "Qi nianbai." Before Xia Yiyi finished, Gu Xiaoqiao had already picked it up, and then he looked angry, "I really have never met such a person."


    She toots a group of mouth, Xia Yiyi can''t help laughing, but Qi nianbai is not a good person, but her little partner is also a collection, or in his side fell.


    Before waiting for her to think more, Gu Xiaoqiao had already shaken out, "I asked him more than ten questions, which was good at the beginning, but later he didn''t give any face, I don''t know what went wrong? I''ve been told by people in the company for a long time. I really haven''t suffered that much. "


    Gu Xiaoqiao feels numb when she thinks of that day''s events. In fact, when she sees Qi nianbai, she feels very lucky. At the beginning, when she saw his poster, she thinks that he is here to harm the world. But when she meets a real person, she knows that the stranger is like jade, and that there is a real person in the world.

 Chapter 495

    But later things went beyond his expectation. No, Gu Xiaoqiao recalled the scene that day. At the beginning, they had a good chat, because she found that Qi nianbai had been living abroad all the time before, so she inserted it here. They had a good chat.


    Just when she was elated and thought that the task was about to be successfully completed, she jokingly asked a question in order to adjust the atmosphere, "Mr. Qi, you haven''t returned to China before. Is there another secret? I heard that your father actually has another candidate. What do you think?"


    What she didn''t expect was that after she asked this question, the man''s face changed dramatically. He first looked at her and saw that she felt something on his face.


    Then he said, "it seems that the level of reporters now is not so good, and it''s boring to ask such pediatric questions for a long time." Then he left him alone.


    Then she was called over to be criticized. Although it took some time, Gu Xiaoqiao was sure that it was not a mistake, but a secret.


    So she recently devoted herself to finding out the secret to him. She really got into trouble with this man. She just wanted to know what he didn''t want the world to know.


    "Xiao Qiao, I think so. In fact, you don''t have to be so serious. If you know something, it may not be good for you..." After listening to Gu Xiaoqiao''s story, Xia Yiyi thinks that this way is quite Gu Xiaoqiao''s, really breaking the casserole to ask in the end, not to the heart of the Yellow River.


    Just if an ordinary person, she may not be so worried, but the other party is Qi nianbai, is a Qi nianbai who has the martial arts that makes her scared, is the Qi nianbai who is full of fans, so she thinks it is not a good thing if Gu Xiaoqiao entangles with him.


    "What are you afraid of? We journalists should have this kind of fearless spirit. Otherwise, how can we be an excellent reporter?" Gu Xiaoqiao said solemnly.


    "Who used to want to push off the burden of his body? And, I remember, you said last time that you didn''t want to interview Qi nianbai. Why are you so interested in him now? It can''t be..."


    "It''s not." Before Xia Yiyi finished, Gu Xiaoqiao interrupted what she was going to say, "I just think he doesn''t give me face, so I must find out the truth."


    Xia Yiyi is looking at Gu Xiaoqiao, that firm Mou son, know oneself even if be in persuading up her a day all have no use.


    They grow up together, each other''s temper is clear, they are both the same stubborn temper, Xia Yiyi to oneself, also no longer persuade.


    "I know your temper. I won''t give up, but as your friend, I still want to give you a piece of advice. Qi nianbai is definitely not as simple as he looks. You should stop just enough. Don''t get hurt and cry. I can''t save you..."


    "You seem to know him well?" Xia Yiyi said curiously.


    "I don''t know what your point is?" Xia Yiyi has some helplessness, "he has some friendship with Mo, so I know him a little more than you, so I hope you can pay attention to it, don''t hurt yourself at that time."


    "Well, well, Yiyi, when did you start to nag so much? I know that." Gu Xiaoqiao affectionately took Xia Yiyi''s arm, just like before.


    Xia Yiyi looked at Gu Xiaoqiao, and then said clearly, "Xiaoqiao, I came to you today to ask for your help."


    "What?" Gu Xiaoqiao sat in his own position, and his expression became serious, "you say it, I listen."


    Xia Yiyi explains her intention, but Gu Xiaoqiao doesn''t promise as soon as she expected, but shows a embarrassed look.


    "Yiyi, I don''t know if I won''t help you, but because Qi nianbai is such a jerk, I''ve been criticized, so now I can only do other work, so I can only take a long-term view of the interview..."


    Looking at Gu Xiaoqiao''s embarrassed look, Xia Yiyi also felt guilty, "it doesn''t matter, I''ll think of another way, but my deadline is only one month."


    "What should we do then?" Now Gu Xiaoqiao is more anxious than Xia Yiyi. He holds Xia Yiyi''s hand and doesn''t know what to do.


    She can understand that Xia Yiyi has many difficulties in the company, but she can''t help her when she needs help most.


    Heart becomes more and more anxious, she said angrily, "all blame that dead Qi nianbai, if not for him, I can help you, how to do?"


    "Don''t worry, don''t turn. I feel dizzy when I turn..." Xia Yiyi catches Gu Xiaoqiao and presses her on the stool, "let''s think of another way."


    "By the way, we can go to the client. Let''s go. We''ll find Qi nianbai right away. It''s all his fault. Let him find a way to marry him."


    Looking at Gu Xiaoqiao, there are three vertical lines on Xia Yiyi''s forehead. How can her friend say that wind is rain? She is really in a trance.Said to see Qi nianbai, but when she came to the company, Gu Xiaoqiao had no momentum to kill Qi nianbai. She looked at Xia Yiyi.


    "Yiyi, you seem to be familiar with him, or Or... "


    Xia Yiyi can''t laugh or cry, but when she thinks of her present situation, she can only take the initiative to find Qi nianbai. The head desk lady downstairs informs Qi nianbai, and he also asks them to find him immediately.


    Gu Xiaoqiao has been following Xia Yiyi''s back, constantly saying, "this boy''s company is running well. No wonder he is so arrogant, but he can''t be like this, can he? "


    At the beginning, Xia Yiyi still listened to him. Later, she suddenly turned around and looked back. Her expression was obviously confused, as if she was lost in meditation.


    "Yiyi, what''s the matter?" Gu Xiaoqiao see Xia Yiyi did not listen to her speech, some anxious to call her name.


    But Xia Yiyi still didn''t come back.


    "Yiyi!"


    "Ah?"


    Finally, after Gu Xiaoqiao yelled at Xia Yiyi, Xia Yiyi suddenly regained his mind, "scared me to death..."


    "Ah, is that baby OK?" Gu Xiaoqiao see Xia Yiyi''s expression is still there confused, also did not ask her, but touched her stomach, said with a smile.


    "It''s still so noisy at my door." Qi nianbai came out of the door.


    Today, he is wearing a black suit, which sets off his whole height. Coupled with his innate cold temperament, it makes people feel a little flustered.


    Xia Yiyi looks at Gu Xiaoqiao. She really has no backbone to hide behind her. Xia Yiyi sighs and looks at Qi nianbai, "I have something to ask you today."


    "What''s the matter?" Qi nianbai asked.


    His tone is neither cold nor hot. Xia Yiyi feels as if he has a different side every time he sees Qi nianbai, but undoubtedly he is the most common performance.


    "It''s all your fault. Of course you are responsible for it." Gu Xiaoqiao on one side muttered.


    "What did you say?" Qi nianbai frowns at Gu Xiaoqiao.


    "Let''s go in and talk!" Xia Yiyi looks at Qi nianbai, and looks at Gu Xiaoqiao with his mouth. I know in my heart that Qi nianbai simply forgot Gu Xiaoqiao''s existence.

 Chapter 496

    Entering Qi nianbai''s office, Xia Yiyi feels that his office is a little too simple. Maybe strictly speaking, it''s simple.


    Just like him, simple, but with a killer''s unique indifference.


    Xia Yiyi at this moment suddenly feel some fear, how can she so impulsive listen to Gu Xiaoqiao''s encouragement to find him.


    She couldn''t see through the man at all. What would she do if something happened?


    When she was worried, Qi Nian said, "you can''t come to me for no reason, can you? Now that you have something to do, say it quickly. Don''t stare at me here... "


    Qi Nian is more and more confused about himself. One of his favorite things in his life is to embarrass others, so that his heart will feel comfortable.


    But Xia Yiyi in his heart is like a magical existence, or that she has been out of the scope of this other person, every time he can not see her dilemma.


    Is this just sympathizing with her? Pity her for being alone. But also to carry Ouyang Mo left her everything, unconsciously, her strong image has moved her heart.


    Perhaps only after meeting people with the same attributes, a person''s heart will open for her, because they are people in the same world.


    Xia Yiyi saw that he had asked questions, so he made a clear understanding of their intention.


    Qi nianbai looked at Gu Xiaoqiao carefully, "are you the person who interviewed me last time?" He frowned and could hardly remember the existence of this figure.


    Gu Xiaoqiao saw that he had been ignored, and he was indignant. He was just afraid of him in his heart, but she didn''t burst out in her heart. "Yes, how can you, Mr. Qi, be offended by us little people? I came here today to hope that you can help me and help me."


    "So you''re here today to apologize?" Qi nianbai leans forward slightly and asks.


    "Yes Gu Xiaoqiao said without thinking.


    "Is that how you apologize?" Qi nianbai leaned back and fell into the soft sofa. He closed his eyes and looked very lazy, but they even felt the anger from the man.


    Gu Xiaoqiao see his attitude is not good, will be excited to stand up, but by Xia Yiyi a hold, "then what do you want?"


    "I don''t want to make you angry. I remember you are a pregnant woman. I just want to frustrate the girl. She seems to be very dissatisfied with me!"


    Qi nianbai stood up, went to Gu Xiaoqiao''s body, lowered his head and said.


    Feeling his burning eyes, Gu Xiaoqiao''s face was incredibly red, and his words became stuttering, "yes, it''s not easy for Yiyi to be pregnant with a child, so help her, help her."


    "It''s trouble." Qi nianbai straightened up, "Yiyi, have you ever thought that this can help Ouyang Mo keep the company?"


    "You admit that you are a pregnant woman, this is not to admit your weakness, do you think those people will not take advantage of others?"


    "But last time you..." Xia Yiyi looks at Qi nianbai with wide eyes. It''s clear that he put forward this idea to himself last time, but now he says it again.


    Xia Yiyi suspects that the man in front of him has seriously split his personality.


    Looking at her frown, Qi nianbai sat down, looking as if nothing was worth doing.


    For his attitude, Xia Yiyi only feels that his heart is like a huge thorn, but he can''t take it out. It''s so uncomfortable. Is Qi nianbai playing with himself? Xia Yiyi thought in her heart.


    "My last time? What did I say last time? I want you to win the sympathy of the public, but that''s my idea. " He said half of it and stopped.


    Xia Yiyi frowned and looked at the pain not far away. Her eyebrows sank and her head began to ache. Why didn''t she understand what the man was saying?


    "Don''t understand?" Qi nianbai asked.


    Xia Yiyi nodded his head with a confused look.


    "Why don''t you just say you''re going to die?" Gu Xiaoqiao''s hot temper finally can''t help it. Regardless of Qi nianbai''s coldness, he yelled at him directly.


    Qi nianbai looked at Xia Yiyi and almost forgot her existence. Now she yelled at her and said coldly, "crazy woman."


    "What did you say?" Gu Xiaoqiao looked at him with angry eyes, and the heat came out quickly on his head.


    "I still don''t understand." Between the two of them, Xia Yiyi thought for a long time and shook his head.


    Gu Xiaoqiao looked at her suspiciously, "what do you understand, but I don''t understand?"


    "Of course you don''t understand. If one day the pig brain can be the same as the human brain, it only means that the pig has learned how to climb trees..." Qi nianbai looks at Gu Xiaoqiao with a smile of evil charm.Xia Yiyi can''t help but want to laugh, but still endure down, looking at Qi nianbai said, "you don''t embarrass Little Joe, OK? She''s with me. She''s your guest. What''s it like when you''re so noisy? "


    "He''s such a big man and bullies me." Gu Xiaoqiao Duqi mouth, looking at Xia Yiyi, hope he can give himself a fair.


    Just at this time, Xia Yiyi is full of worries and has no energy to accompany them. If he asks anxiously, "Qi nianbai, if you have an idea, please tell me? I''m really in a hurry. "


    Gu Xiaoqiao felt the atmosphere of instant calm down, and said wisely, "anyway, I can''t understand what you said, so I won''t disturb you. I''ll go outside and wait for you. Just tell me the result at that time..."


    "But you can''t bully Yiyi. She has backstage people." Gu Xiaoqiao had already walked to the door, as if he remembered something, he went to the two men and said.


    Xia Yiyi can''t laugh or cry, but Qi nianbai Gancui cocks up her legs. Gu Xiaoqiao turns away when she sees that she''s asking for nothing.


    When there are only Xia Yiyi and Qi nianbai in such a big office, the atmosphere becomes a little heavy.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to help you, but you can understand that I''m the new chairman of the board of directors. In fact, I have no real power. If I want to really own this company, I have to make my own efforts. I''m making my own efforts just like you."


    Qi nianbai reluctantly put out his two hands.


    In the past, he never showed his vulnerability and helplessness in front of other people. Xia Yiyi was the first one, perhaps because of his magical dependence on her and his new sense of trust, which made him feel safe to say these words to this woman.


    Just as he was willing to put his jade pendant into his hands in the temple, he had a magical sense of trust in her.


    At that time, he didn''t know that she was Ouyang Mo''s wife


    "I understand." Xia Yiyi nodded, "although I don''t know how much pressure you accept from the company, I know that you are not so slothful on the surface. Everything you do is very serious..."


    "How do you know?" Qi nianbai stood up, went to her side, lowered his head, and became the appearance of that pair of rambling.

 Chapter 497

    Xia Yiyi feels helpless in the heart, this man changes a face simply to want to compare those small living on the stage fierce many.


    At the beginning, he was a melancholy little prince, but in an instant, he was able to become the bully, the villain of the market, which made people feel overwhelmed.


    "Do you think I helped you because I was repaying Ouyang Mo''s kindness?" He leaned closer and closer, making Xia Yiyi feel a little flustered.


    "You What do you do? I''m going to shout! " Just when his breath was about to spray on her face, Xia Yiyi couldn''t help warning that the man was crazy, right?


    "Why are you so nervous? What can I do to a pregnant woman? " Qi nianbai then stood up and stood aside.


    "Of course, I don''t want to see the industry of Ouyang family decline day by day, because Ouyang Mo is a rare talent. I always want to compete with him. I don''t know if he disappeared on his honeymoon.


    I don''t admire many people in my life. He is the only one. So, you should help him manage the company well. Don''t wait for him to come back. If his company collapses, the competition between us will be unfair. Do you know?


    Qi nianbai looked at Xia Yiyi and said.


    It''s just like a woman''s soul is out of her body. I don''t know if she has heard what she said.


    You know, in the summer Yiyi from Qi nianbai''s mouth to hear Ouyang Mo three words, feel their heart sour, chest also hurt.


    She has been persuading herself to put the man down for a while and bury him deeply these days. Only in this way can she have the mind to manage the trifles in the company.


    But at this time, the memory of being sealed roared out, which made her unable to resist. How much she missed, how painful she was at this time.


    Looking at her face more and more ugly, Qi nianbai knew that the woman in front of him had fallen into the vortex of pain again. After feeling the woman''s tangled emotions, he closed his mouth.


    After thinking, Qi nianbai said softly, "you miss him very much, don''t you?"


    Of course, why not? Xia Yiyi thought in her heart that she didn''t know how much she missed Qi nianbai in her absence.


    She didn''t want to take on her responsibilities. How she wanted him to come back and help her lighten her burden.


    But Ouyang Mo was in a place she didn''t know.


    "No matter how sad you think about her now, it won''t help. I''ll teach you a way." Qi nianbai became very serious.


    "If you are Ouyang Mo, what will he think and do?"


    "If I were a stranger?" Xia Yiyi repeated this sentence, as if it had some magic power.


    "Yes, that''s it. Now he''s not with you, but in the past, you were the closest people.


    You must be clear about his thoughts and some of his means, so when you feel embarrassed, you might as well think about what you would do if you were Ouyang Mo instead of Xia Yiyi? "


    It''s like a person lost in the dark cave. After a long walk, he finds the dawn. Xia Yiyi''s dim eyes dance with time.


    "If I were a stranger. I''m Ouyang mo As she spoke, her expression became more and more excited.


    "You are right, Mo will give me hope, he will tell me how to do it." Xia Yiyi holds Qi nianbai''s hand with a bright smile.


    In fact, she should smile more. Qi nianbai never saw a woman who could smile as innocent as a child, as if everything could be solved in her smile.


    Qi nianbai thinks that he is a child who grows up in the dark. He has always been cruel and helpless in his world.


    But when he saw Xia Yiyi, he felt that it was not easy to keep such a pure heart even in the hardships.


    That is because of this, he is willing to help her, because there is something in her that he yearns for.


    "Yes, that''s it." Qi nianbai stood up and looked out. It was getting late. The setting sun outside made the whole building golden.


    Qi nianbai turned his head and looked at Xia Yiyi, "do you want to have dinner together?"


    "Good!" Xia Yiyi still has problems, and if she wants to ask him for advice, she agrees.


    I didn''t expect that what Qi nianbai took her to was actually a restaurant in the company.


    "Do you have a chairman here for dinner?" Gu Xiaoqiao has some doubts. "Or do you have no money to pit us?"


    "Little Joe." Xia Yiyi stopped her from going on.


    "I also want to see what''s going on inside your company." She said with a smile.


    "Why do you want to steal a teacher?" Qi nianbai''s mouth was wide open.


    Xia Yiyi did not pay attention to him, but sat opposite him, "not here." Qi nianbai looks at her. Then he walked in through a door.


    Xia Yiyi and Gu Xiaoqiao look at each other, two people also followed to go in, to inside, Xia Yiyi just found here is a unique cave.Inside was a huge room. "Is this where you eat?" Gu Xiaoqiao looked around excitedly, then looked at Qi nianbai excitedly.


    "This is a heavyweight news. I don''t think anyone knows that there is such a place in Qi nianbai''s company canteen. If she..."


    "If you dare to publicize it, it''s not about taking a few days off, it''s about losing your job."


    Without waiting for Gu Xiaoqiao to play happily, Qi nianbai mercilessly breaks her fantasy.


    "What? You Gu Xiaoqiao just wanted to say something, just saw the man''s sharp eyes, thought of what he had done in the past, can only shrivel mouth, no longer speak.


    "I''ve been criticized by President Wang these days..."


    Xia Yiyi found that sitting here, he could hear the voices of people nearby, so he listened attentively.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked another.


    "Ah." The voice sighed, "don''t you know him? I''m always greedy for everyone''s money, and I don''t let others know. Last time I took a careless look at his computer, he misunderstood that I saw his secret, but who didn''t know that he was greedy for so much? He should be afraid that I would say it, so he would aim at me. " The man said helplessly.


    "I don''t know!" Qi nianbai touched his chin, "Wang Sijun. On the surface, he seems very obedient, but on the back, he is not like that at all. "


    Gu Xiaoqiao has a feeling that the man named Wang will suffer.


    "Then why don''t they come to you to complain?" Xia Yiyi asked.


    Qi nianbai did not answer her immediately, but motioned her to continue to listen.


    It turned out that the person who had dinner with the person who was scolded also asked the same question as her, "Hey, what can I do? Let''s not say that our chairman has just taken office and he can''t finish his own business. How can he come back to take care of our business?"


    "And Mr. Wang has been here for so many years, and the thin camel is bigger than the horse. If I really offend him, how can I stay here?"


    "Yes Xia Yiyi nodded thoughtfully.


    "Have you heard that? Eat after you hear it, or you will hear all the secrets of our company. Although I want to help you, it doesn''t mean that our two companies can share resources. "


    Qi nianbai looks at Xia Yiyi''s bowl and chopsticks that haven''t been moved at all.


    "The reason you brought me here for dinner is to let me know how to know the secrets of the people below. Is there any dilemma?" Xia Yiyi asked.

 Chapter 498

    "Eat first." Qi nianbai is not happy. Instead of answering her, she looks at her job. Xia Yiyi knows that if she doesn''t finish eating, the man won''t tell her everything she wants to know.


    So you can only put the rice in the bowl into your mouth as soon as possible.


    "Cough..." She seemed to be choked, so she started looking for water.


    Qi nianbai handed over the mineral water and looked at her helplessly. "They''re all going to be mothers. How can they be so careless?"


    His tone said it was reproach, but it didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes at all. Gu Xiaoqiao sat and looked at them, and his expression flashed a little clear.


    "Nothing, nothing, just choking..." Xia Yiyi felt better after a few drinks.


    "Can you tell me now?" She asked, Xia Yiyi''s eyes are already big, occupied half of her face, especially in doubt when her eyes are always so big, black and white eyes, people always can''t bear to refuse.


    "I said it''s not awesome for you to steal a teacher. It''s my idea to eavesdrop on the staff''s speaking here, but do you think you can make this place like me?"


    "It''s impossible. It''s been too long..." Xia Yiyi shook her head.


    "What shall we do?" The woman looks a little embarrassed.


    "By the way, I can think of other ways. Your purpose is to see who is the moth in the company and to hear the voice of the employees. As long as I achieve this goal, I can..."


    Qi nianbai nodded with satisfaction, "smart, so what do you want to do?"


    "I won''t tell you that although we can help each other, we are still competitors. Maybe one day I will surpass you." Xia Yiyi said triumphantly.


    Qi nianbai shakes his head helplessly, turns to look suddenly dull, but this kind of expression, how can appear on his face, is really terrible.


    What kind of magic did this woman use to make him not like that cold self.


    "You are a woman. Of course, you can play emotional cards. Besides, ouyangmo''s parents are the last leaders of the company. If they help you, you will get twice the result with half the effort, won''t they?" Qi nianbai took a sip of the wine on the table.


    Seeing that Qi nianbai had guessed the careful thought in his heart, Xia Yiyi was surprised, "you How do you know? "


    "Hum, I''m not as stupid as you. I can think of such a simple thing without thinking. But you have to be prepared. At the beginning, you promised that we could cooperate with each other. When the right opportunity comes, you have to cooperate with me. So come on and take care of the company. I don''t want a company with only appearance."


    Xia Yiyi''s eyes become a little deep. She is really afraid that the company will be destroyed in her hands. After all, it is a company expanded by Mo himself. The company did not know that it took several generations of Ouyang family''s hard work to become as powerful as it is now.


    So, now that this burden has come to her, no matter how she is afraid of hesitation, she can only go forward with a stiff head.


    "Have you finished? I can''t understand it. It''s boring. Qi nianbai, you just heard the little employee next door saying that you are handsome, but why didn''t I see that? " Gu Xiaoqiao was ignored by two people for a long time, finally couldn''t help but come out with a bubble, but only got Qi nianbai a cold words, "boring."


    "Well, we''ve been bothering you for a long time, so I''ll leave. Don''t worry about the company. It''s a stranger''s company. I won''t let it go. There''s another thing about Xiao Qiao. She''s blocked by the people above, so you..."


    "Trouble." Before Xia Yiyi finished Qi nianbai said coldly.


    "So you agreed?" Xia Yiyi asked.


    Qi nianbai did not speak, but took out his mobile phone, "the last interview, the radio people to talk about, and what is that called?"


    Qi nianbai looks at Xia Yiyi.


    "Gu Xiaoqiao, Gu Xiaoqiao." Xiao Qiao excitedly reported himself, and lowered his voice to Xia Yiyi, "you see, he seems to be cold, but it''s not bad."


    "Well, yes, what happened last time has nothing to do with her, so don''t embarrass her..."


    "It''s settled..." Qi nianbai put down the mobile phone, shrugged and said.


    "Thank you." Xia Yiyi politely said that, took Gu Xiaoqiao to leave.


    "Summer is always good." Bid farewell to Gu Xiaoqiao, who happily went to work, Xia Yiyi went to the company, and the young lady at the front desk said hello politely when she saw her.


    Xia Yiyi also gave her a warm smile.


    She went to ouyangmo''s office, clean inside, she stood in front of the windowsill, looking at the distant scenery, ouyangmo''s office is on the 16th floor, before she came, standing here always feel afraid, although there is no acrophobia, but looking at the transparent glass, she always has a feeling that she will fall.


    Every time at that time, even the gentle Ouyang Mo would tease himself, saying how he could be so timid.But gradually she came more and more, and she was not afraid. At that time, she would always be waiting for the return of the stranger. He would walk gently behind her, and then hold her waist when she was about to jump up in fright and beg for mercy.


    Closed his eyes, feeling the cool from the sky, Xia Yiyi opened his hands, as if to feel Ouyang Mo holding her behind him.


    But when he opened his eyes, the warm touch disappeared.


    "Dong Dong, madam Ouyang." The knock from the door liberates Xia Yiyi from the illusion.


    "Come in." Xia Yiyi said.


    When Li Jian came in, Xia Yiyi had already sat on the stool, and her expression was calm, as if the person who had just been lonely was not her.


    "Madame Ouyang?" Xia Yiyi repeated these four words, "it''s not in Ouyang''s home. Mr. Li, you seem to have forgotten where you are and what should I be called?"


    When the accident happened to Ouyang Mo, this person was responsible for all the affairs of Ouyang Mo''s company. He also arranged the chairman''s meeting. He just wanted to seize the opportunity to hold the company in his hands.


    She was lucky enough to keep the company, but this person always called himself Mrs. Ouyang instead of the chairman, which means that he never admitted his identity.


    Li Jian''s expression was a little embarrassed, but he had two brushes after spending so long in the shopping mall. He looked at Xia Yiyi, and his face immediately returned to calm. "I just think Mrs. Ouyang is more suitable for you. You are the wife of the chairman. I haven''t forgotten the chairman, so Ah... " He sighed, as if missing Ouyang mo.


    But his appearance in Xia Yiyi''s eyes, but feel that he is extremely hypocritical, although in the past at home, Ouyang Mo rarely said something about the company with himself.


    Because he didn''t think he would like to listen to these trifles, but sometimes he was unhappy because of the person in front of him.


    He relies on his age and is an old shareholder in the company, so he always acts recklessly and doesn''t pay attention to him.


    So when she first met this man, she already regarded him as her opponent. Ouyang Mo worried that he was an old man in the company. She has done her utmost to him, but now the white eyed wolf wants to occupy the company, she will never allow it.

 Chapter 499

    Xia Yiyi looked at him, "Mr. Li, since you have admitted that I am the acting chairman, please respect me. The address is not important. It''s your mind, isn''t it?"


    Mr. Li didn''t expect that she was so bold that she would say so. She frowned, "what do you mean, madam? Are you very dissatisfied with my behavior? "


    In the face of his threatening eyes, Xia Yiyi did not flinch, but stood up, bravely facing his eyes, and then said word by word.


    "Mr. Li, you are an old man in the company. He always tells me that you are good, and I respect you very much." Listen to her these words, Li always some become floating.


    "It''s not like that. I''m dedicated to the company."


    Xia Yiyi sneered in his heart, but the smile on his face remained unchanged, "yes, but you also know the current situation of the company, but what have you done?"


    President Li frowned and looked at Xia Yiyi whose attitude changed 180 degrees. The woman''s fearless look made him feel a little unusual.


    Looking at his frown, Xia Yiyi warned himself that he must not shrink back this time.


    The person in front of her is an important change to decide whether she can take that step.


    "What do you say I did?" After looking at Xia Yiyi for a long time, Mr. Li looked at her fearlessly, thinking that she was a little girl with a big stomach. What ability could he have to know what he had done.


    What''s more, she has no one around to help her. Thinking about this, I feel that the woman in front of me is trying to be brave. What can she do?


    Xia Yiyi seems to have expected his attitude, so he put his hand on the table and took out a document.


    "Since Mr. Li still doesn''t want to say it, don''t blame me for not giving you face. What I''m doing now is for my company and Ouyang family."


    Her voice is so cold. Mr. Li looked at the information in her hand and began to panic, but he was also a person who had experienced so many storms.


    At this time, he took the information in Xia Yiyi''s hand, and his brow suddenly wrinkled, "this It''s slander. "


    "Mr. Li said that someone was slandering you for what he had done, so show me the evidence. I don''t want the senior people in the company to do things that damage the interests of the company."


    "In the past few days when Mo disappeared, you not only failed to unite the employees in the company, but also lured them with various interests to make them not work well."


    "I don''t know what your intention is, but I''m not a fool. You''re definitely not doing good to the company. Are you taking advantage of the days when you''re away to carry out your invisible plan?"


    Xia Yiyi sat on the stool, but at this time she looked at Mr. Li with great momentum. Before he could speak, she continued, "what you have now is only part of the evidence, as well as the confession of some people in the company. How much corruption have you done in the company these days? If you don''t know, your son and grandson in the United States will know all about it, I just don''t know what they would think if they knew that they are spending money like dirt with your prison life? "


    "How can you speak out?" Mr. Li couldn''t help it any more. He was so excited that he held the information tightly. At the same time, he pointed to Xia Yiyi with a ferocious look.


    "Mr. Li, whether this is true or not, your heart is the clearest. You are also an old man in the company. For the sake of my company, you have no credit and have hard work, so I don''t want you to be so ugly in the end. "


    Xia Yiyi''s expression became a little sad. "When I was a stranger, I said that I should be kind. I believe that he would never embarrass you..."


    Xia Yiyi accused him of his fault for a while, and then he was so tender, which made Li always confused. But at this time, he realized that the young grandmother of Ouyang family is absolutely not simple.


    "You say, what do you want?" Li always felt a little tired. He thought that Xia Yiyi was just a little girl, even if he had any ability. But in front of him, there was no strength.


    But in fact, he realized that she had done her homework before she came to see her. Just glanced at it, he felt very frightened. Although he was not at ease in the company, he really wanted to do it because he knew that Ouyang Mo had an accident this time.


    He felt his chance had come. If you don''t take this opportunity to become the chairman of the company, there will be no chance in the future. He is a senior figure in the company. The people in the company didn''t refuse to accept him. They just didn''t expect to kill a Xia Yiyi in the end.


    This pregnant woman even dared to fight against herself. He thought that she was absolutely bad at running the company, so he just wanted to find a chance to pull her out of the company.


    I just didn''t expect that she started so fast. It was only a few days. Although she didn''t improve the company''s performance, she found out all the shady things he had done before. What an incredible thing.This makes Mr. Li deeply meditate. How does Xia Yiyi, a woman with no power to bind a chicken, find out these old things so clearly? Besides, few people know that he has placed his children in the United States.


    His heart suddenly felt a little flustered. He was afraid that what he had done before would be revealed, so that he would leave a way for himself. It was only unexpectedly that the last person to expose was not Ouyang Mo, but the woman who looked like a suckling child in front of him.


    No, he frowned. What''s wrong? Xia Yiyi had no one to help her. She couldn''t find so many things, but what if he knew before?


    He looked at the information in his hand again, and his heart beat a little fast. Although Ouyang Mo had always been very good and respected him, he could feel that the boy was on guard against himself.


    Or is it that Ouyang Mo has collected these materials, and he is looking for an opportunity to pull himself out of power, but before he has time to implement it, something has happened?


    The more he thought about it, the more likely it was. At the same time, he sighed a little. Fortunately, the person standing here now is Xia Yiyi, who is Ouyang mo. Although Ouyang Mo looks like a modest gentleman, as long as he is familiar with his temperament, he is not simple.


    He was able to lead the company to glory, naturally, he had his means, and he felt crazy when he thought about his means.


    If you let Ouyang Mo find out what he did before, and he didn''t expose himself immediately, the only possibility is that he is looking for an opportunity, the best opportunity to solve himself.


    And now this opportunity to Xia Yiyi in the hands of this woman, he does not know whether he should be lucky.


    After all, most women are women''s benevolence. She will never do anything to herself, will she?


    "Have you thought about it? Mr. Li Xia Yiyi did not give Mr. Li too much time, but interrupted his thinking and said.


    "Do you want to continue to be your president Li in the company? Or do you think you''re old enough to go home? "

 Chapter 500

    Hear Xia Yiyi so ask, Li always is a sigh of relief, sure enough, although this woman in the hand although have adverse evidence to oneself, but still too kind.


    If it was Ouyang Mo this time, he would not give up if he didn''t peel himself.


    He was calm and thought for a long time. He is now in a big grade, even his grandson is so old. If he goes to prison at this time, his life will be ruined. But he has been in ouyangmo''s company for so many years, so he is not willing to give up.


    Xia Yiyi saw his complexion tangled, and his brows were clear. "Mr. Li, you have worked hard for Ouyang family for so many years. If you have a stain, I''m afraid your heart will be uncomfortable, and I feel embarrassed. After all, you are my elder, so if you don''t get to that point, I hope we can solve it properly."


    I''m really afraid of trouble. Such a woman will be defeated by her in running a company sooner or later. Mr. Li thought with disdain.


    However, he soon formed an idea in his mind, why didn''t he avoid the limelight first? There are many of his people in the company, and they won''t listen to Xia Yiyi''s orders.


    As long as Ouyang Mo doesn''t come back, he still has a chance to make a comeback, doesn''t he? Xia Yiyi, such a yellow haired girl, now has his handle, but as long as he destroys all this, who can stop him at that time?


    Besides, Ouyang Mo has disappeared for so long. If he is still alive, there will be news for a long time. How can there be no news till now? It''s like that there is no news from the sea. Let this woman manage the company. He just needs to watch her fall in front of him quietly.


    So Let her be cheerful for a while now, how about becoming a real chairman? Sooner or later, this position will be his.


    Li always thinks like this, lip side raised a trace of smile, Xia Yiyi, how can you be my opponent.


    "Chairman, I''m really old now. You see, white hair has come out, so I''ll take your advice and retire as soon as possible... "


    Xia Yiyi saw that he called his chairman. Although he was not willing to, he admitted it. Although President Li said it in her expectation, she still felt a little flustered.


    Of course, the old fox would not give up so easily. At this time, he didn''t know what unknown idea he was making, but she had no idea at all.


    "If there''s nothing wrong with the chairman, I''ll leave, and the resignation letter will be handed over to you tomorrow." Mr. Li said, squinting.


    His attitude seems respectful, but his eyes are so sharp. It''s obviously something else.


    "Wait a minute." Xia Yiyi saw that he was going to leave, and suddenly the voice group stopped him.


    "What''s the matter?" Mr. Li looks back at Xia Yiyi for fear that she will change her mind.


    But the woman just looked at him and said, "Mr. Li, you can''t let the world know what you''ve done. I''ve kept it a secret for you and let you go to the United States without any pressure. Should you be grateful to me?" Xia Yiyi came to him with her stomach and said.


    She looked a little pathetic. Li always asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "Of course, I''m waiting for your words. I know Mr. Li is good at your skills in the company, so I want you to help the company through the downturn. Once the stock picks up, how about when you leave with these evidences?" Xia Yiyi said.


    Li always frowned, or looked down on women, this is not to set it? Part of the reason for the company''s downturn is his. At this time, she uses these evidences to threaten herself. Doesn''t that mean he has to recover the company''s failure?


    Just, he sighed in his heart, thinking that the position of the chairman of the board would be his in the future. What if he could bear it again?


    Xia Yiyi''s heart always falls to the ground when she sees president Li''s promise, but her performance is still very calm, "President Li, you have paid so much for the company, I will keep it in mind. When Mo comes back, I will tell him one by one..."


    Don''t wait for him to come back. The seat you are sitting in now is mine. Mr. Li thought bitterly.


    But Xia Yiyi didn''t hear it. After seeing president Li say goodbye, she disappeared at the door. Xia Yiyi was really relieved. She sank her whole body on the soft sofa.


    She touched her back, all in a cold sweat. Although she had imagined the confrontation with Mr. Li many times before, she was still in a cold sweat when she really appeared.


    She has always known that Li is always the cancer of the company. As long as he doesn''t get rid of it, the company will be restless. The best way is to bring him to justice.


    It''s just that the evidence she has now is too little, and it''s very important that she has done an investigation, and now a large number of people in the company have been bought by him.


    So once she takes action, she will be resisted by most people in the company. When the company is not well run, the situation will be even more dangerous.So she did not dare to do so, although she asked herself countless times in her heart, Xia Yiyi, if you were Ouyang Mo now, what would you do and how would you treat Mr. Li.


    According to her understanding of Ouyang Mo in the past, this man will never let a dangerous bomb by his side. Once he has a chance, he will solve it.


    But now she can''t do it at all. She is a little girl with no experience in front of President Li. If she can achieve today''s effect, she still needs to thank Qi nianbai for his information about President Li.


    Otherwise, with that man''s potential for the company, how can he negotiate terms with himself?


    With a sigh of relief, she hugged the pillow on the sofa and buried her head in it. How she wanted to be an ostrich and a turtle, so that she didn''t have to be very tired.


    In the past, when she was in Ouyang Mo, she always felt that she didn''t have to do anything and didn''t have to be nervous, because she was always a timid person, so as long as she was beside her, she felt that she could live a lifetime under his protection.


    But the fact is always so cruel, even the most beautiful dream will wake up.


    Now Mo is not around her, she is struggling alone, she must face the reality, the company will protect Mo well, and this is the only thing she can do now.


    It''s just Her heart is still very hesitant, she looked at the table in the middle of a photo, that is she and Mo in a photo studio.


    They were so happy together that she could hear the conversation between them at a certain time.


    "Mo, what''s the background? It''s so beautiful. "


    "It''s a coconut tree, silly woman." Ouyang Mo touched her head and said.


    "I want to go to such a beautiful place, too. Will you take me?" She asked with a mouthful.


    Looking at her bright eyes, Mo said with a smile, "it''s not a rare place. Of course I can take you to..."


    "Mo, it''s not strange that you always go to these places on business, but I haven''t been to any place, and I haven''t been with you."


    Looking at her dejected look, Ouyang mo of course is extremely distressed, he gently hugged her in his arms, "where do you want to go on your honeymoon, if you want us to go?"

 Chapter 501

    "Of course, you can''t go back." She will she and Ouyang Mo hand cross grip together, is so happy.


    This has their honeymoon later. Looking at the young and handsome face in the photo, Xia Yiyi can''t help but have some moist eyes.


    She held the photo out of control. "Mo, Mo, I''m wrong. Why should I be so willful and want to go to other places, as long as you are by my side, right? Why do I want to ask so much? Why, God must be punishing me, so treat me like this and make me miserable. But I miss you so much. Can you tell me you''re ok


    Although the distance from Ouyang Mo is not long in the past, for Xia Yiyi who has been waiting, it is like a century has passed, so long that she looks at the man''s face in the photo and feels strange.


    She touched his face, only the smooth touch of the photo, but not the familiar feeling of holding hands. This is just a photo, she thought in her heart, but felt more sad.


    "Mo. You said that I was right in the end. Although you know that Mr. Li has always been a hindrance in your heart, you have never dealt with his case, not because there is not enough evidence, but because you are waiting for an opportunity.


    Now, for the sake of the overall situation of the company, I have decided to let him go first. Did I destroy your plan by doing so?


    A stranger. Sorry, but I can only do this. For the sake of your company, if you don''t want to see your success destroyed by me, then come back, OK?


    When Ouyang Mo was there, Xia Yiyi felt that she was so fragile, just like now just looking at his photos, Xia Yiyi felt that the moist liquid in her eyes could not stand her control and wanted to rush out.


    But when Ouyang Mo was not around her, she was so strong. She warned herself again and again in her heart that she must learn to deal with things like Ouyang Mo and never be weak, because she is now the chairman of the company.


    "Chairman." Xia Yiyi read these three words.


    She thought of everything that ouyangmo looked like, but in fact, his life was not as simple as she imagined.


    Although he is the only one in the company, the problems are that she is so frightened in her eyes, but Mo has never mentioned them to her.


    He had to deal with the affairs of the company and take care of her when he got home, which made her feel so happy.


    "Mo. I know the dilemma in my heart. Now I''m sitting in your position with your pressure on my back. I think you''re really powerful. You''re able to take charge of such a big company. When you come back, I''ll praise you and give you a reward, OK? It''s up to you to decide what reward you want this time. I''ll depend on you. "


    She looked at the photo and said gently, but the photo will never answer her, even the touch is cold.


    "Chairman?" There was a knock at the door. Xia Yiyi quickly dried her tears. She had been crying for a long time, but her eyes were still red.


    The secretary who came in could not help sympathizing with her when he saw her. "Chairman, please pay attention to yourself. Everything will pass..."


    "I''m fine." In fact, at this time, Xia Yiyi does not want to hear anyone''s sympathetic words to her.


    Because looking at them so pitiful look, it''s like Mo will never come back, but in her heart, she doesn''t think so.


    Mo just has something to do for the time being. He will manage the company by himself, but sooner or later he will come back, because how can he be willing to work so hard


    "What''s the matter?" Although Xia Yiyi still felt sad in her heart, she turned back to be indifferent. She would not let anyone see her weakness.


    "Well, just now the front desk received a letter saying that it was for you, the chairman of the board..." Said the secretary.


    "Well, put it here." Xia Yiyi said.


    When the secretary left, Xia Yiyi opened the letter.


    There are no letters in it, but photos of her and Qi nianbai. Xia Yiyi widens her eyes. The angle chosen by that person is very good. It seems that they are very close lovers.


    Heart suddenly feel a sense of weakness, someone is tracking her! But who will do such a thing, and what is his purpose?


    "Qiao Hui." Xia Yiyi shouts to the door.


    Just the Secretary quickly pushed the door in, "Chairman, what''s the matter?"


    "Who just sent this letter?" Xia Yiyi asked seriously.


    Qiao Hui realized that it was not easy, so she thought about it carefully and said, "it''s a young man, but he''s wearing big sunglasses, so he didn''t see his face clearly. Chairman, is there anything wrong with this letter?"


    "Nothing. You go out first. I want to be alone." Xia Yiyi waved her hand and Qiao Hui went out to help her close the door.


    This is a conspiracy. Xia Yiyi thinks that now is the most dangerous time for the company. If she is exposed to this negative news at this critical moment, what will she do? What should the company do?Although she and Qi nianbai are innocent, they have only common interests, and have not even met several times, but will everyone believe her one-sided words?


    The answer is no, but what is the purpose of this person to show himself these photos? She couldn''t figure it out. The problem was that she turned the envelope upside down and had nothing but these photos.


    It seems that sending photos is only the first step. Next, this person has the second and third step


    I feel tired when I think about Xia Yiyi like this. Who is going to be in trouble with their mother and daughter? You should know that they are lonely now and have no one to rely on


    When it''s dark, Xia Yiyi still doesn''t want to go back. Without the existence of Ouyang Mo in the big Ouyang family, she just feels that the days are so sad and lonely. She dreams back in the middle of the night. Once she touches a cool pillow, she can''t help crying.


    "Young granny, go back!" Lying on the table for a while, Xia Yiyi heard someone calling her. It turned out that she was the housekeeper of Ouyang''s family.


    "Housekeeper Zhong, why are you here?" Housekeeper Zhong is very old. He just helps them manage people and deal with trifles in Ouyang''s house. How can he be here?


    "Young granny, you didn''t go back so late. The master and wife are worried about you. I''ll take you back." The old voice of housekeeper Zhong is full of love.


    Now Xia Yiyi is coming home later and later. Although we didn''t say anything, we all care about her. After all, now she has a big stomach, so she comes to pick her up.


    Xia Yiyi thinks her eyes are hot, remembering that she was not loved by Ouyang family at all before, and the housekeeper Zhong is one of them. He always feels that he can''t bear the responsibility of Ouyang Mo''s wife.


    But now the kind of concern revealed in his eyes is definitely not disguised. He is concerned about himself. Is this also the reason why he left?


    "Steward Zhong, do you think Mo will never come back?" Xia Yiyi doesn''t know why she would like to say that to housekeeper Zhong. Maybe in her heart, she once thought housekeeper Zhong was a wise man.


    So he also felt that he would say what he wanted to hear, in order to comfort his already frightened heart.

 Chapter 502

    "Young granny, if the young master will come back, he will come back naturally. It''s useless for you to be worried and sad, so all you need is to wait. It''s getting late. Let''s go home, young Granny!"


    "OK, go home."


    Xia Yiyi stood up. He followed housekeeper Zhong out. Yes, steward Zhong also believes that Mo won''t have an accident. Mo is the most powerful person in the world. He will come back, and all she needs is to wait. All the waiting will be worth it, she thought in her heart.


    Back in the bedroom, Xia Yiyi holds the envelope in her hand and frowns. The photo has a great psychological impact on her. If it spreads out, what should she do? She must think about the countermeasures early.


    "Yiyi..." It''s the old lady calling her.


    Xia Yiyi quickly hid the photo. Then open the door. "Mom, why are you here so late?"


    The old lady put the hot milk on Xia Yiyi''s desk. When she saw the dense documents, she could not help showing a little heartache between her eyebrows.


    "Yiyi. It''s hard for you, but don''t be too tired. How''s the baby in the stomach? " Asked the old lady with concern. She watched Xia Yiyi''s body become thinner and thinner, but she couldn''t do anything, and her heart was too tight.


    She has only one son, Ouyang Mo, now that her son is not with her, she can only love Xia Yiyi as her daughter.


    "He is very sensible, and now he doesn''t make much trouble..." When it comes to children, Xia Yiyi has a happy face.


    The old lady felt more and more sad when she saw it, and she even shed tears. "It''s really hard for you to manage the company and take care of the child, but it happened that you didn''t know the child..."


    Seeing the old lady''s voice choked, Xia Yiyi couldn''t help but shed tears and hugged the old lady. These days, she disguised herself and everything became vulnerable.


    "It''s OK. He will come back. I believe him." Although Xia Yiyi was dazzled by tears. But still biting his lips, very firm.


    "Look at me. I can''t sleep and come to you, which makes you cry. I''m old. People are becoming more and more prone to daydream. They can''t sleep when they encounter this kind of thing. Yiyi, you are a good child. Mom used to do a lot of things sorry for you. Now she thinks that she is really human, but now she only hopes you can take good care of her body... "


    "Mom, I know, Mo hasn''t come back now, so you should take care of yourself, OK? So that the stranger won''t worry. " Xia Yiyi wiped away her tears and wiped away the tears on the old lady''s face.


    Looking at such a sensible daughter-in-law, the old lady felt that she was wrong before, and that her family was not worthy of her son.


    But now it seems that she is stronger than anyone imagined. At least now, she is responsible for the burden of the whole family.


    "Yiyi, is there any dilemma in the company? If you have any trouble, you must tell us. Don''t carry it alone. " Said the old lady.


    Xia Yiyi thought of the photo, and looked a little embarrassed, but immediately shook his head, "Mom, you don''t have to worry about your company, the company is very good, I''m just dealing with some documents now, there''s nothing big, you don''t have to worry about it..."


    "Then I''m relieved, but you are too strong a child to say anything. We are all on your side now." The old lady looked at Xia Yiyi kindly and felt more and more satisfied.


    "Then I won''t disturb you. Remember to drink the milk to help you sleep."


    "Good night." Xia Yiyi looked at the old lady out of the door, her original straight back now seems to have some rickets. Walking posture is also a little shaky.


    Xia Yiyi just wanted to reach out to help, but stopped in the air.


    The night is still a little cool, Xia Yiyi curls his body to one side, but there is no end to it.


    "Mo..." The deep feeling in the dark, as if through the mountains and rivers came to another hemisphere of the country


    In a country in the other hemisphere, a cold looking man suddenly opened his eyes as if he had heard someone''s call


    His action was so big that he broke all the instrument wires connected to him.


    "Are you awake?" A blonde foreigner looked at him with delight and then yelled out, "doctor, he''s awake..."


    A doctor in a hurry came to him. "How do you feel?"


    "He seems to be very irritable. He pulled out all these..."


    "Hey, what''s your name? It''s in the hospital. There''s nothing more..."


    He shook his head. He couldn''t remember all the names and didn''t know where it was, but he always remembered his dream when he was in a coma, which made him feel very magical.


    It was a girl with a big belly, who kept calling his name, "mo. A stranger. You don''t go, you don''t leave me, moHer expression is so sad, even in the dream, he also felt clearly, but no matter how hard he tried, he could not see the face of the girl in the dream.


    "Mo..."


    "Mo? Is your name Mo? " Ouyang Mo then turned his head and looked at the person who had been around him. She was a foreigner. Ouyang Mo could be sure that she had never seen her, but there was not a trace of hostility in her eyes, so he nodded.


    When the man saw that he had a reaction, his face became excited. "I''m the one who saved you. I''m officer X''s daughter, rose, and this is your doctor in charge." She said happily, her eyebrows flying.


    Ouyang Mo looked funny and asked, "did you save me? What''s wrong with me? "


    "You don''t remember?" The girl glared at her big eyes.


    Ouyang Mo just feel trance, the girl in his dream seems to be like this, always open a pair of big eyes looking at themselves, and then coquetry.


    He looked at her and asked, "what''s the matter with me? Is there anyone else with me?"


    "People together?" Rose looks at Ouyang Mo with a worried look and feels strange.


    In the days when she took care of him, what she saw most was the man''s frowning and then his cold expression. She always thought that he would be so calm.


    And who is the person he cares about?


    "I saw you in the hardest hit area. You should have been attacked by terrorists, so you were shot. At the beginning, I thought you were dead, so I just reported it to the people above."


    Rose recalled the scene at that time, still feel fear, the scene is really terrible, those terrorists were forced to the extreme, actually threw a grenade, the scene was a mess, blood and flesh, it was a disaster.


    At that time, she saw the man. He was lying on the ground beyond recognition, but his eyes were still open. What rose saw was those sad but reluctant eyes.


    He could not insist on it, but he still pressed the wound and didn''t know what he was shouting.


    What made him so nostalgic? Rose suddenly wanted to know the answer, so he wanted to save him and see what he was thinking?

 Chapter 503

    After saving him, rose found that she didn''t save the wrong person. What a handsome man he was after cleaning up. At least she had never seen a more beautiful man before.


    It''s just that he rejected her approach, as if only a female nurse touched him. He would wrinkle his pretty brows and repel all over his body.


    So for the sake of his health, she can only accompany him quietly.


    The doctor said that he had lost a lot of blood and could not survive, but there was a firm will in his heart to support him and prevent him from falling down.


    The more rose thought about it, the more she felt that he was a man of iron, who would survive after being blown up.


    "So I saved you back, but there is no one else around you, if you want to find relatives..."


    Rose''s words have not finished, Ouyang Mo''s face becomes very wonderful, he frowned, his face is incredible.


    "Shooting? Grenades? " Ouyang Mo felt like he was in a dream. Maybe this is another dream, a dream without that girl.


    "You don''t remember?" Rose saw his face pale, but also with obvious doubts, there is a kind of ominous premonition in his heart.


    "Doctor, what''s the matter? Why didn''t he remember anything before?" Rose asked anxiously.


    The doctor frowned, "isn''t it..."


    "What is it?" Rose is a hot temper, looking at the doctor, let him say clearly what is going on.


    "Wait, I''ll see." The doctor went back to the office, brought Ouyang Mo''s case list, and called other doctors to see it again and again.


    Ouyang Mo didn''t have too much emotion, but rose was impatient. "What''s the matter with him, you say!"


    The doctor waved his hand, and the rest of them left the ward, leaving only three of them in the room.


    "I didn''t save a fool, did I?" Rose said.


    "Is it true that everything of Mr. Mo is normal? If it''s just normal bleeding, it''s OK to wait until everything recovers. But the problem is that when Mr. Mo fell down, his brain hit the stone on the ground, resulting in cerebral congestion."


    "The location of the congestion is very fragile. We can''t perform a second operation on him at such a high risk, so maybe this congestion blocked Mr. Mo''s nerve and led to his amnesia."


    The doctor said so much in succession, picked up one side of the quilt and began to drink water, rose Leng didn''t understand, "then when can he get better?"


    Ouyang Mo also raised his head when he heard her words. There was a little expectation on his expressionless face. Although he didn''t show it, who wants his brain to be blank?


    The doctor looked at them with some embarrassment. "I''m not sure about that. You know, the human brain is the most mysterious. Amnesia is a disease, but it''s not a disease. It depends on the patient''s own opportunity. Maybe when he comes to a place that makes him feel deep, or when he meets someone that touches him, a thrilling memory can make him recover Come on, but it''s possible... "


    "It''s not going to be good for a lifetime, is it?" Ouyang Mo went on, and the doctor didn''t have the heart to say it.


    "Why are you so pessimistic?" Rose felt the atmosphere a little dull, so he said, "I saved you, but it took a lot of effort, isn''t it amnesia? When you''re better, I''ll take you to the airport. If it''s not the place you remember most, there will be no place. Don''t worry, your memory will come back. Just don''t be afraid... "


    Rose patted her chest like a bag on me.


    At the same time, she is also very lucky, because looking at Ouyang Mo, he should be looking for someone, but it is very likely that the person he is looking for has been killed in the accident, so he had better not know.


    Ouyang Mo did not speak, but closed his eyes. He needs to be alone and think about it.


    But the memory is like a break, he can''t think of a reason.


    Dream woman, a country he is not familiar with, one thing after another makes him feel very confused, and in his subconscious, he feels as if he should not have such a fragile mood.


    And his panic in the dream is so real. What is he panicking about? Is he afraid of losing that woman, or is he afraid that his death will make them never meet.


    One mystery after another made his whole heart upset. How he wanted to let all his memories come back!


    "Are you tired? Do you want to have a rest?" Rose saw that he was a little tired and asked.


    "I''m fine." He held his forehead with his hand. In fact, he felt a special headache because there was a voice calling him in his head all the time."Mo, Mo, I miss you so much. Come back, Mo, I can''t hold on..."


    "Who is it?" His expression was a bit ferocious, and he pressed his hand on his heart. It was painful there, as if he had lost something, which made him feel worse than death.


    But rose''s eyes were attracted by the shining diamond ring on his hand. Her eyes didn''t move until the doctor pressed Ouyang Mo down in a panic. She went to help.


    "What''s the matter with you? Where does it hurt? " Rose asked.


    Ouyang Mo''s forehead overflows with big drops of sweat, and he has no strength to answer her questions. Just in a trance, the girl''s simple smile in the dream always appears in front of him, but he can''t catch it.


    "Yiyi, Yiyi..."


    By the way, in his dream, he seemed to shout the same name. Rose remembered that the man called the name with such deep feeling and pain during the most painful period of anesthesia failure after surgery.


    Yiyi, these two words are called so emotional by him, "Yiyi, run. Leave me alone. "


    Ouyang Mo roars loudly, no longer as gentle as before. Rose frowns, presses him on the bed and signals to the doctor.


    The doctor took the opportunity to poke the needle into Ouyang Mo''s skin. He gradually calmed down and went to sleep, but his eyebrows were locked, as if he had something to worry about.


    "Yiyi, Yiyi..." It was like a lover''s call, which made rose feel very unhappy. She looked at the diamond ring on the man''s hand, shining. How could she not find that this man is very likely to have a wife? What else could she do to save him?


    When Ouyang Mo woke up again, there was no one around him. He only remembered that when he woke up for the first time, a foreign woman said that she had saved herself, and another doctor said that she had lost her memory?


    It seems that he has really lost a part of his memory. He doesn''t remember where he came from and can''t remember why he was here.


    By the way, the woman said that he was attacked at the airport, but why is his mind completely blank?


    Encounter a problem, Ouyang Mo subconsciously put his hand on the nameless left hand rub, but fingers but nothing.

 Chapter 504

    Always alert, he thinks that this is a breakthrough point. His action must be what he liked to do before. But what can be found on the ring finger, isn''t it clear?


    That is to say, he is married, and he is a Chinese. Why did he come abroad? It''s very simple, either to do business or to honeymoon.


    A scene suddenly appeared in front of him. He was wearing a stiff suit and taking wedding photos. Next to him came the voice of a woman who was sweet and complaining, "Mo, it''s beautiful here. I want to go."


    "If you want to go, it''s not a place you can''t go. You can think about where you want to go on your honeymoon now. It''s up to you this time."


    "Really? Then I''ll think about it. We''re going to a place you haven''t been to. It''s just for the two of us. "


    The cheerful voice of the woman seemed to be in his ear, but he wanted to see his face clearly, but there was only a blur, only the bright ring in her hand shining in front of his eyes.


    It''s a ring with a Cupid.


    "Mo, I like this ring." The familiar voice of a woman rang out in his ear.


    "This one?" He looked at the price tag. It was just a silver ring. He wanted to give her the best. If it was fun, it would be OK. But if it was really an engagement ring, it couldn''t be such a joke.


    But because of this, the woman seems to have made trouble with herself and didn''t talk to him for several days.


    The scene changed. On the day of their engagement, he took out the ring in his hand, that is, the ring with the statue of Cupid.


    She was startled and surprised to look at herself, "this This is not... "


    originally as like as two peas, she love the ring, so she helped create the same diamond ring.


    At this time, the diamond ring is shining in the light, making people unable to turn their eyes.


    The woman looked very happy, and then she cried, "Mo, do you know why I like this Cupid so much?"


    "For the society?"


    "Because I''m so useless, I''m not worthy of you at all. Without Cupid, we would never meet in our life. We are strangers."


    "Mo, you don''t know how lucky I feel. You have to be by my side all the time." The woman hugged him tightly.


    He thought it funny, but was still moved by her simplicity, "silly girl, Cupid will always bless us together..." He kissed the woman on the forehead and said softly.


    The woman looked at him with a happy smile, he remembered many of these details, but the girl who often appears should be his wife, but why he just can''t remember her face.


    "Hungry? Have something to eat Rose came in and saw him in a daze, so he called out.


    "My stuff." Ouyang Mo stretched out his hand to see, did not look at her, but look indifferent, as if already know all the facts.


    Rose''s face was a little embarrassed, but she still said, "what? I don''t know."


    "The ring." Ouyang Mo''s mouth cold to spit out these two words.


    "You don''t have amnesia!" Rose said, disappointed, and took the ring out of one of the drawers.


    She just doesn''t like this man with this ring. It''s not free for her to save him. Now if he has a family, what should he do?


    Ouyang Mo looked at the ring. Sure enough, there was a small Cupid on it, which was bigger than that one.


    All the things are in line with the dream, his brow wrinkled up, then why he still can''t remember that let him have been worried about the woman?


    "It''s the doctor who said that it''s not good for you to carry this kind of thing, so I helped you take it off..." Rose saw that his face was not very good-looking, and he was afraid, so he explained.


    Ouyang Mo will ring with his ring finger, as if this heart will become very at ease, finished all this, his mouth emerged a trace of shallow smile. It''s so warm, as if it can cure all the grief of time.


    Rose can''t help but be a little stunned


    This is her first time to see Ouyang Mo smile, usually in sleep, he is a face of pain expression or nervous to call the woman''s name.


    Or wake up is a cold face, people can''t understand what he is thinking in the end.


    It''s just that he''s smiling at the moment. Smile is so pure, just because the ring back to his side, he thought of the woman.


    Rose felt a little flustered in her heart. If he remembered, it meant that he was going to leave. She had taken care of him for so long and imagined countless scenes when he woke up.


    It''s to look at yourself gratefully and say thank you for saving his life, or to pursue yourself like those people who are attracted by her beauty.But in fact, all this is different from what she thought. Ouyang Mo''s performance is too cold. It seems that he hasn''t looked at himself since he woke up.


    Rose feels that her self-esteem has been frustrated. Since she was born, she is the little princess in the eyes of the public. She has been living a life of the stars, and there is nothing in his dictionary that she can''t get.


    But now there is an accident in ouyangmo. Is it because her charm has declined, or that his wife is much more beautiful than herself.


    So she began to have a strong curiosity about his wife.


    "Yiyi, is she your wife?"


    "Do you know her?" Ouyang Mo''s look suddenly became excited and jumped up directly from the bed.


    Rose was startled. Looking at his eyes with panic, "I don''t know her. I''m surprised to hear you call her name all the time. I see you attach so much importance to this ring that I guess..."


    "Yes, she should be my wife. I must find him." It seems that after hearing the name of Yiyi, Ouyang Mo began to become less calm.


    This woman''s influence is really big, actually can let this ice like man become so anxious, it seems that he really cares about her.


    "No, what should be? Haven''t you recovered your memory?" Rose asked.


    "How''s it going?" The doctor came in and saw that Ouyang Mo was still very excited. He thought he was still very irritable, so he took the tranquilizer in his hand and was going to fight him.


    How did you know that Ouyang Mo quickly grasped the doctor''s hand, and the doctor trembled with fear, "you Don''t mess around. I''m doing it for you. "


    Ouyang Mo let go of the doctor''s hand, "I''m ok, I ask you why my memory for a while, for a while and no, think of some fragments, but some important things just can''t remember." He has a troubled look.


    "It''s normal." The doctor said, "your brain has been severely damaged, so you can''t remember something for the time being, but I said that if you see something that can stimulate your memory, you will slowly remember the past."


    "This is a good phenomenon." At this time, the doctor only dares to hide behind rose and say to Ouyang mo.

 Chapter 505

    "Then I''m going to leave the hospital and return home." He said that only after returning home can he know who he is and who the woman in his dream is.


    "This..." The doctor looked at rose in embarrassment.


    "No way." Rose voted it down.


    "Not to mention that you are not in a good condition now, and your gunshot wound has not fully recovered, and you are the witness of this shooting, so you need to stay to cooperate with the police investigation." Her words are all right.


    But sensitive Ouyang Mo still felt something wrong, "you said that I had been in a coma for so long, and the injury on my body had no pain, so the time of this accident was not short. Why can''t I go back? Didn''t the survivors go home?" He asked.


    Rose was frightened by his careful logical thinking. She admired the man for his thoughtfulness, his ability to observe the current situation calmly and infer all this after such a big trauma to his body.


    "Other people have relatives to show proof to take away, but only you were taken in by me..." Rose winked at the doctor to get him out of the room.


    When the doctor closed the door, rose looked at him. Her green eyes were shining with a different luster. She was very tall before. Now she leaned down. Ouyang Mo felt very stressed.


    "What I want to say is that I tried my best to save you, but you didn''t even say thank you. Are you Chinese so heartless?"


    "Thank you, rose, but I''m leaving now." Ouyang Mo really wants to thank him. Without her, he is afraid that he is not in this world now. No matter what happens, it is always the best to live. He knows this truth.


    When Rose saw that he was sincerely apologizing, she felt that she was arguing with a patient, and her face turned red.


    "Miss Rose, I''ve been missing for so long. My relatives must be worried about me, so it''s only natural for me to contact them for peace." Ouyang Mo said.


    "But everything on you has been blown up. How can you contact your relatives?" Rose said angrily, looking at the ring in his hand with some resentment, thinking, why didn''t he blow up the ring in his hand? In this way, he won''t think of the so-called fiancee.


    "There will always be a way..." Ouyang Mo''s eyes radiated a wise light. Rose did not dare to underestimate this man any more, so he was defeated. "It''s absolutely impossible for you to want to return home now. What I can do for you is to send out news to see if your relatives will take the initiative to contact you. If they come, you can go, OK?"


    Ouyang Mo nodded, for today''s plan is only first like this.


    I just don''t know if his relatives haven''t found him, and if they have given up on him Ouyang Mo thought.


    "Can I go to the scene of the airport?" Ouyang Mo suddenly asked.


    Rose just wanted to refuse, but when she saw his firm eyes, she could only nod her head as a promise, because she knew that according to the man''s temperament, even if she refused him.


    He will certainly want to do it himself, so it''s better to let himself accompany him, maybe it can also enhance the feelings.


    "But not yet." Rose said again, "the doctor said that your mood fluctuates too much, and you have remembered too many fragments today, which has exceeded your body''s load and is very bad for your recovery, so you must cultivate yourself well and listen to the doctor."


    "You can''t go out until the doctor says you''re all right."


    "You must listen to the doctor." Ear and came the voice of that woman soft nono, with a naughty tone, said to him in the hospital bed.


    "It''s useless for you to stare at me, so that you don''t listen to me and have a good rest. Are you sick now?"


    "I''ll be fine..." He reluctantly said that he just wanted to do the work at hand as soon as possible, and then took the woman to honeymoon. He didn''t expect that she was infected with the cold. As a result, the woman refused to let go of herself, but also took herself to the hospital and took medicine.


    But the medicine is bitter, but the memory is so sweet.


    Rose saw that he was in a state of selflessness again. Just want to say something, but in see him become more and more gentle eyes, can only push open the door to go out.


    Who said that the man who is emotional is the most handsome? Rose thought in her heart. She thought about the appearance of Ouyang Mo just now. He closed his eyes and raised his mouth slightly.


    The afternoon sun shines on his body, plating a layer of gold on his whole body. It looks like the most handsome angel in the world.


    But if only this angel could smile at herself like this, she thought.


    "Pete, go and investigate the identity of this man in the ward." Rose''s eyes suddenly became very sharp and said to the people nearby.


    "This Miss, it''s a bit difficult. We don''t know his identity or even his name. How can we know... ""Fool. Go to find out how many Chinese people came here that day. He is so handsome that some people will recognize him. There should be a stranger in his name, and there is a noble atmosphere between his actions. So his wealth is absolutely not simple. You can find it by following this... "


    The man named Pete on one side has already turned into a bitter gourd face. What his young lady said is light, but looking for someone like this is like looking for a needle in a haystack. If he can''t do it well, he will suffer again.


    "By the way..." Rose looked at him and said, "I''ll give you another clue. What do most people come to our country for..."


    "Travel Putt answered without thinking, which he knew.


    "So people of his status will not come here alone to do official business, otherwise there will be a lot of people coming to him, and he always calls a person''s name when he is in a coma. This person is his wife, so the most likely is that they are here for honeymoon..." Rose came to a conclusion.


    "What? Miss, they all have wives? " Pete opened his eyes wide and showed an incredible expression.


    Miss will save this man down, the general has been very unhappy, if you know that her favorite person is still a married man, then the general is not to be angry with the eyes turned white?


    "Miss, if you want to think about it, don''t worry about it. Just send him to China. Someone will come to claim him. We won''t get involved, will we?"


    "Shut up. You''ll come to me after you''ve done what I''ve told you. You''re not allowed to talk to my father about my affairs."


    When returning to the ward again, rose was surprised to find that there was no Ouyang Mo in the ward for a long time. In the quiet ward, there was only a little bit of dada sound, which made the ward more empty.


    "What about people?" Rose looked at the nurse who came in. She just went out for less than five minutes, and the man disappeared under her eyes. How can she bear it?

 Chapter 506

    "He was here just now, but now?" The little nurse was a little scared. Rose warned them not to enter the ward if they had nothing to do.


    But now she seems to suffer, because we all know that she is the general''s daughter, and the means are extremely cruel, that is, men can not fight her, let alone women.


    Seeing the little nurse wincing, rose felt even more upset. "Find him for me. Be sure to find him for me."


    At this time, Ouyang Mo is looking at the photos in the police station, "these are the photos of the victims sorted out." The policeman next to him said to him in English. "If you don''t know your wife''s name, you can only look at it this way. When some people should be photographed..." The police stopped for a moment and didn''t go on, because the explosion was so violent at that time that many people had no remains. Of course, we don''t know whether they were alive or dead


    "So, I can only help you here, you find it, I won''t disturb you..." The police are afraid of the scene of heartbreak when they see someone find their relatives here again.


    He has seen many of these scenes, but he will still feel very sad in his heart. Human life is so fragile. It''s really sad to say that there is no more I wish God had good luck for the man in front of him. He prayed for Ouyang Mo in his heart


    ��Thankyou���� Ouyang Mo then began to concentrate on looking at the photos. The attack was very big, so the photos were thick. He was shocked to see that he felt that he could survive such a disaster. It was not easy.


    "Well, have you got any results?" Asked the policeman.


    Ouyang Mo frowned all the time. In fact, he came here just to take a chance, because he couldn''t remember the scene of that day, and he didn''t want him to have any memory when he saw the picture.


    In this case, it means that someone he knows has had an accident. After reading a whole stack of photos, he feels exhausted.


    The man comforted him and said, "don''t be too sad. It''s the best if you don''t find it. Maybe your friend has returned home now..."


    "Did anyone come to me?" Ouyang Mo asked.


    "What''s your name? I can search it in the system, because it''s a little far away from the place where the incident happened. We have to ask the general hospital to find out the situation."


    "I I don''t know Ouyang Mo looks a little lonely, he only knows that the woman called himself Mo, but there are so many people in China who have mo in their names. How can we find them.


    When the police saw his embarrassment, they didn''t say anything. They could only sigh. It''s still thrilling to think of the explosion today. He didn''t know how many lives and deaths had been caused.


    I don''t know how many relatives and lovers he broke up, so he showed the greatest degree of patience to Ouyang mo.


    "By the way, if you are free, you can go to the general hospital to watch the video of the explosion that day. Maybe you will find something."


    In fact, there was nothing in the video except the smoke and scream, but he felt that the young man in front of him was calm and terrible, which made him worried. So I want to give him a little hope.


    "Thank you, I will go..." Ouyang Mo said thanks and went out. Walking on the coast, he felt the cool wind. He felt his heart as if it was missing. He must recover his memory as soon as possible.


    Rose can think of, he has already thought, he can''t be to do business, since in his memory of the last moment is his wife, that means that she was at his side, also experienced this disaster.


    But at the moment, he didn''t know whether he was dead or alive, whether he was as confused as he was here, or whether he had returned to China and was just as good for the safety of the other side as himself.


    "Yiyi, Yiyi..." He called the name again and again in an attempt to evoke more memories, but in the sea breeze at night. He felt that his mind was very clear, but he couldn''t remember the past


    "Mo!" Xia Yiyi body together, found that it is another day, the sun shining on her body, but let her feel no trace of warmth, she seems to be in sleep, feel Ouyang Mo shouting himself.


    "Mo, is that you? Are you calling me? Can you tell me where you are? " She covered her eyes with a quilt.


    Every night before going to bed, she will think in her heart, when Ouyang Mo will appear in front of her, and the last thing she wants is to wake up one day, or one person, Ouyang Mo is not at her side, all the things she has to carry.


    But just in a moment, she had the feeling of Ouyang Mo coming back.


    "Mo, Mo..." She stroked her baby with her hand. "Another month has passed. Mo, our baby has grown up. You can''t see it. I can feel his strange. Where''s the father who used to talk to him? She also misses you very much!"


    Isn''t it? children. Xia Yiyi said to her stomach."You still have the habit of talking alone in the early morning. Can the child bear it?" Hearing the sound, Xia Yiyi was startled and reached under the pillow to get the scissors.


    Qi nianbai jumped down from the window, "you How can you be here? This is Ouyang''s family. " Xia Yiyi lowered his voice and looked at him strangely.


    "There''s no place in the world where I can''t go." The man went to the bed of Xia Yiyi, and Xia Yiyi was a little annoyed.


    "Qi nianbai, you are sick. How could you climb the window to other people''s room in the early morning..." Xia Yiyi covers himself with a quilt and feels even more frightened.


    She didn''t close the window when she went to bed at night because she thought it was a little hot when she went to bed at night and turning on the air conditioner was not good for the children in her stomach.


    It''s too dangerous to do this now! What if it wasn''t Qi nianbai who came in today but the thief?


    Looking at Xia Yiyi''s look, Qi nianbai went to the chair beside her and sat down as if she were an outsider. "Not everyone is as good as me..." As he spoke, he knocked on the table.


    Xia Yiyi felt that her eyelids were beating violently. "You go quickly, if you are seen by others..."


    Qi nianbai thinks that he especially likes to see her so anxious. Xia Yiyi''s face seems to have only one look before. Only when he is angry can he show a little bit of anger.


    He didn''t know why he came back to Ouyang''s home today. Also risked to be found climbing up his house, but it seems that some days did not see her.


    He even cared about her, thinking about what she was doing and how she was doing recently. His original intention was to leave at a glance.


    But seeing the low voice in her dream and coming to miss that man as soon as she woke up, he felt pity in his heart.


    He also spent a lot of manpower and material resources to find the whereabouts of Ouyang Mo in country a, but after so many days, the airport has been restored to its original shape, and there is still no news about Ouyang mo.

 Chapter 507

    He watched the video that day.


    Ouyangmo was found injured to save Xia Yiyi, but then the terrorists dropped a bomb.


    Although the scene is very chaotic, he still clearly catches Ouyang Mo, who is in the range of the explosion photo. There is little chance that he will survive


    He believes that all people have known that Ouyang Mo will not come back, but Xia Yiyi is different, and everyone will not tell her this fact.


    Because the fact is too cruel, even at this point, he would rather she deceived himself than be heartbroken.


    He could see it. The motive force for this woman to survive now is the baby in her stomach, and the thought that Ouyang Mo might still be alive.


    But what would happen to her if she didn''t even think about it? Even he is not afraid to imagine.


    This is why he is always worried about her. He sighs in his heart, but Qi nianbai looks at Xia Yiyi as if he is still hanging around.


    "What would I do to a pregnant woman if I was seen by others?" Although he showed no fear, Xia Yiyi felt that he was defeated by this man. How could he go in and out of a woman''s room so casually? It was so natural.


    She can''t run in her pajamas now. The whole face turned red.


    Qi nianbai looked at her jokingly, "you see, I haven''t done anything to you, you are so shy. If someone sees you like this, they will really think what I have done to you?"


    "Qi nianbai!" Xia Yiyi was a little angry, and then she looked at him like she suddenly remembered something. "Do you think you are very powerful? There are more people than you!" Xia Yiyi said angrily.


    "What? Is there anyone better than me? If it''s Ouyang Mo, you can only draw with me. " Qi nianbai looks full of disbelief.


    "Mo. Mo, he is much more powerful than you... " Xia Yiyi couldn''t help muttering.


    Looking at the way she protects her shorts, Qi nianbai envies Ouyang Mo, as if he is so powerful. No one has ever praised him as more powerful than anyone else.


    It''s a good feeling to be recognized as powerful, he thought to himself.


    "You don''t know what happened when we met was discovered by people with bad intentions..." Xia Yiyi said.


    "What?" Qi nianbai frowned and found that it was not a simple matter. "You speak slowly and make it clear..."


    Xia Yiyi shows Qi nianbai the photo beside the bed. Qi nianbai takes the photo and finds that they were secretly photographed when they met.


    And he is all back to the camera, this person must be afraid of being found by him, so he did not dare to take his front, but who would take such a picture.


    This is not for myself, but for Xia Yiyi.


    He looked at Xia Yiyi.


    "Why are you looking at me like this? Do something about it!"


    "I think you''re a problem." Qi nianbai said.


    "You can''t shirk your responsibility. You''ve got a share of it. You''d better figure out a solution if this photo is published. It''s not good for you either. " Xia Yiyi said with a frown.


    "But you can see that this man is my mother?" Qi nianbai said.


    "You..." Xia Yiyi picked up the photo and looked at it. As expected, none of Qi nianbai had a face, "this You can''t do it, can you? "


    Qi nianbai rolled his eyes, "as for me to do this kind of thing?"


    "What''s going on?" Xia Yiyi is a little worried. This person obviously came from the couple, because Qi nianbai didn''t receive the photo.


    "Who do you think did it?" Qi nianbai asked.


    Xia Yiyi shakes her head. She has no thought at all. The only person who is their opponent in the company is Mr. Li.


    But she subconsciously felt that this was not always done by Mr. Li, so who would deliberately embarrass her? She couldn''t understand.


    "I said you are a trouble!" Qi nianbai will spread his hands.


    Qi nianbai sees that the woman has been in a very confused state. Her big eyes are open and full of fog. People can''t help but want to love her.


    Forced to suppress the palpitation in his heart, Qi nianbai cleared his throat, "since there is no thought, it''s better to use static brake to see what tricks he will play behind."


    "It''s not like you have such a thing. How can I do nothing?" Xia Yiyi sat on the bed, still full of worry, this matter is undoubtedly a time bomb may explode at any time.


    And this person obviously knows his own actions, so he can take so many photos about himself. Who is it? Who knows her so well?


    "By the way..." She seems to think of something, "otherwise we will reveal the wind, meet outside, this time you can see who is following us." Xia Yiyi said.Qi nianbai looked at her funny, "do you think you are playing as a family or do you read too many novels. No matter how quick I am, I can''t be as defensive as him. Besides, we are in the light, and he is in the dark. Don''t you give him more reason to commit a crime? "


    Hearing him say so, Xia Yiyi can''t help frowning, this also can''t, that also can''t, can let her how to do just good, always can''t really like Qi nianbai said to have to give each other himself to appear.


    "Young granny?" There is a rhythmic knock at the door and the sound of the housekeeper. Xia Yiyi is about to jump up, but Qi nianbai covers his mouth.


    Then he gently opened it and grasped Xia Yiyi''s moment. He felt some palpitations, but he immediately calmed down, and then winked at her. Qi nianbai''s series of actions were too fast. Xia Yiyi gradually calmed down when he reacted, and then cleared his throat and said, "what''s wrong with the housekeeper?"


    "I heard the voice in your room, so..." The housekeeper''s desire to speak is not enough.


    Xia Yiyi took a reproachful look at Qi nianbai, and her heart was raised in her throat. "Housekeeper, I''m on the phone with a good friend of mine. If you''re OK, go down first. I''ll come down for dinner later." Xia Yiyi tries to make her voice not so trembling.


    But Qi nianbai obviously saw the woman''s look a little flustered. He listened quietly for a while, until the sound of the housekeeper''s footsteps disappeared. Then he laughed. Looking at the woman''s pale face, he said jokingly.


    "You''re defending me like this. You''re nervous like we''re having an affair." With the fall of the voice, the man also blinked vaguely.


    "Asshole!" Xia Yiyi is not polite, but actually hit his fist on the man.


    Qi nianbai not only didn''t leave with pain, but looked at her with a smile on her face, "angry?"


    Looking at his face, Xia Yiyi feels that she has provoked people who shouldn''t be provoked. She really has no way for this person who has no trace.


    "Qi nianbai, this time I didn''t call someone because you helped me many times, but if there was another time, you wouldn''t have this chance..."


    She thinks that these words are extremely threatening, but the man just looks at her and says nothing. Xia Yiyi doesn''t know whether he is angry or thinking.

 Chapter 508

    "Do you want to tell us that Qi nianbai is a flower picker? And a pregnant woman? " He said solemnly.


    Xia Yiyi knows that she has been fooled by this hateful man again. Just about to stand up angrily, but thinking of wearing loose pajamas, I can only stare at him with my big eyes to express my dissatisfaction.


    How do you know that Qi nianbai still refused to give up, put his hands on his chest, and then said, "and if those women outside know that I actually entered your room, they will cry to death..."


    "Narcissism." Xia Yiyi is speechless for this man. She always thinks that Qi nianbai is a gangster. His expression is so cold that people don''t want to fight. He is a man who doesn''t smile. Only when she sees blood can she show such a strange smile. But who can tell her that Qi nianbai is standing in front of her now What''s going on?


    "Well, I''m going to leave. If I stay a little longer, maybe I''ll lose my reputation. You look at me now. I really want to eat and wipe me clean..."


    "You Xia Yiyi blushed, but she couldn''t do anything to him. Even if she called someone, she couldn''t catch the bastard. Besides, she was already on the edge of the knife, so she had to be careful every step.


    "And pay attention to your housekeeper." This is the last word Qi nianbai said when he left.


    "Housekeeper?" Xia Yiyi is lost in meditation. Is this Qi nianbai''s message to him? But what happened to the housekeeper? Is there a problem?


    The housekeeper has worked hard in Ouyang''s family all his life. Although he is only a housekeeper, all the people in Ouyang''s family respect him very much, not only because he has spent countless days and months in Ouyang''s family, but also because of his wise brain.


    Even in the past, Ouyang Mo often praised his housekeeper. If there was no housekeeper in Ouyang''s family, he didn''t know how much to worry about.


    In a word, the housekeeper has a high position in Ouyang family and is kind to people. In other words, he has not been fighting for anything, so he looks like an expert in the world.


    Xia Yiyi thought for a long time and didn''t understand the meaning of Qi nianbai''s saying this to him. What''s wrong with him, and why should he be wary of him?


    All she could think of was the good housekeeping, not as Qi nianbai said.


    "The boy must have thought that the housekeeper had frightened him today, so he wanted to slander people." Xia Yiyi thought, while he had changed his clothes and went downstairs.


    When he got downstairs, he saw the housekeeper, still in a calm state, "young grandma, have you come down? Sorry for interrupting you just now. "


    "No, I''m fine..." Xia Yiyi sees the housekeeper talking to her. She feels a little uncomfortable. Today, it''s Qi nianbai who scares her family.


    Now the housekeeper even apologized to herself. She felt more sorry in her heart.


    "The young lady, please have dinner." She sat down. It was more and more strange to find that she was the only one at the table.


    "Madame, and the master?" She asked.


    "They''ve been in the temple these mornings, so they''ve eaten it early..." Said the housekeeper respectfully.


    "That''s it Xia Yiyi''s eyes are dim. They should be praying for Mo when they go to the temple, praying that he can come back early.


    A stranger. You see, everyone is looking forward to your return. If you don''t come back again. My parents are worried about you. You are a filial child, so come back quickly.


    Xia Yiyi said in her heart.


    The housekeeper had a panoramic view of her face, and there was a touch of sadness in her eyes. "The body of the young granny is the most important. Now the master and his wife are immersed in sadness all day long."


    "They are old, so the Ouyang family still depends on you. And you''re pregnant, so be stronger. " Said the housekeeper with a sigh.


    He seldom takes the initiative to speak to himself, Xia Yiyi feels that his eyes are moist, but prevents the tears from flowing down.


    The housekeeper was right. She is now the pillar of Ouyang family. If she is not strong, who can support this family.


    Since Mo has not come back, she must be strong and be a qualified wife and a good daughter-in-law of Ouyang family.


    Cheer up again, she looked at the housekeeper gratefully, "housekeeper, thank you, listen to you say so, I feel much better, in the heart also had the power."


    "I will take good care of Ouyang''s family, protect the child in my stomach, and then wait for the return of mo." Said excitedly, the eyebrows and eyes are full of smart, people can''t turn their eyes.


    The housekeeper also sighed. A few days ago, the girl in front of him would only cry in the young master''s arms. Her temperament was so weak that he knew at the first sight that she was not the material to be a housewife.Later, he was more sure of his own ideas. The young grandmother always used tears as a weapon, but his young master just couldn''t resist it. It was painful to see her like that.


    He has been worried that the Ouyang family will be destroyed in their hands. Although the young master is wise, this woman is his weakness. If a person has weakness, he will not succeed in his life.


    It''s just He now looked at the already different Xia Yiyi, in the heart still crossed a trace of exclamation, her life is not easy.


    It''s just that people''s fate is like this. They can''t help themselves. They have no way to spy on what they will become in the next second. isn''t it?


    "Thank you, housekeeper." Xia Yiyi sincerely thanks. She has been busy with the company''s affairs all the time. It is reasonable to say that she has to take care of everything of Ouyang family, but she is too tired in the company, so she let the housekeeper who should have retired manage Ouyang family''s affairs again, but he did so well. Let Xia Yiyi save a lot of heart.


    "Where. Young granny, you have worked hard. It''s my duty. " The housekeeper always speaks very succinctly. Xia Yiyi sees that he has finished his meal, so he says goodbye to the housekeeper and goes to the company.


    Every day, the life of 2:1 seems to be getting used to the company and home. She can be so indifferent in every place.


    Once she was still so afraid because she didn''t have Ouyang Mo''s company, but with the passage of time, she felt that nothing was insurmountable.


    But now she has only one person, no, she has a child, no stranger in his side, but the child will always be at her side, will not leave her.


    She and her children are encouraging each other. Every time she feels tired and unable to persist, she and her children will encourage each other.


    She always believed that the child understood what she said and knew that he missed his father so much.


    Feeling the stomach that has gradually grown up, Xia Yiyi is more and more calm in her heart. She believes that Mo will come back and will come back.


    "Here we are. Young granny The driver said, but then he stopped, "young granny, wait a minute. I don''t know what happened in front of you. I''ll go and have a look."


    Xia Yiyi didn''t care, but nodded. She only felt that there was some noise at the door of the company today, but she didn''t know why.

 Chapter 509

    Her right eyelid suddenly jumped quickly. Xia Yiyi covered her eyes with her hand. She was worried. She seemed to have a bad premonition in her heart. Today, it seemed that something beyond her ability would happen.


    Is something wrong with the company? As soon as she wanted to get off the bus to see what happened, the driver came in a hurry. Before she could speak to Xia Yiyi, she turned on the engine of the car.


    "What happened ahead?" Xia Yiyi anxiously asked, the driver has been sweating, this is he has been running fast and shocked.


    Don''t know how to speak, the driver can only pick up some key points and say, "little grandma. There should be something wrong with the company. Those reporters are looking for you all over the world. You can''t go out, otherwise. "


    He thought of the scene just now, and the sweat on his forehead became more fierce. Those reporters didn''t know where they heard the grapevine, and they even wanted to interview the young grandmother.


    But in such a big battle, a man would feel suffocated when he looked at it. Now the young grandmother is still pregnant with a child. How can she stand the attack of these reporters.


    So he decided to leave this place with Xia Yiyi after weighing it over and over again. If there''s anything to consider in the long run, it''s not urgent.


    Xia Yiyi saw the driver''s dilemma, and could not help frowning, "reporter. Why do reporters appear in our company? Have you found out what happened? Such a big battle, even if they were so far away, she could feel the agitation in the crowd, which means that their intention is absolutely not simple this time.


    "No matter what they want to interview you. This You can''t even go. The mouth of journalists is so poisonous now, and you are pregnant with a child and support the company by yourself, so you don''t have to pay any attention to them. They will all disperse after almost the same time.


    Xia Yiyi feels that her heart is still not at ease, but now she thinks what the driver said is reasonable. She''d better not rush to appear before she knows what''s going on.


    "There''s a car there!"


    "Come on. Go ahead. "


    "That''s Xia Yiyi, Ouyang Mo''s wife. Hurry up."


    I don''t know when someone in the crowd found the existence of Xia Yiyi. All the people, either holding cameras or microphones, rushed towards her in a hurry.


    Xia Yiyi only feels that her pupils are constantly enlarging, and these people are getting closer and closer to her.


    She felt like she was at the airport.


    There were so many people. At that time, she was so helpless that she was afraid that she would be hurt and her baby would be hurt.


    Subconsciously, Xia Yiyi put his hand on the raised belly. The driver''s face was sweating. He finally turned his head, but he saw that the car was about to be besieged.


    "Don''t worry, young granny. They won''t embarrass you. I''ll take a chance to drive out. Young granny, do you hear what I''m saying? " The driver was in a bit of a hurry.


    If Xia Yiyi had an accident at this time, who would he tell?


    "Little Granny!" He cried more loudly.


    Xia Yiyi finally recovered from the shooting incident not long ago, but she was not awakened by the driver''s shouting, because the chaos outside was so loud that she could not hear the driver''s voice at all.


    She was awakened by the flash outside. She looked at the open lips and cannibal eyes of the crowd outside and screamed.


    Seeing this, the driver knew that her condition was not very good, so he threw a piece of clothes on Xia Yiyi''s head and covered her up. Instead, he stepped on the gas and rushed out towards the crowd.


    When Xia Yiyi woke up again, she was in the hospital. She felt that her throat was burned, and she couldn''t make a sound.


    All around is a vast expanse of white, she moved her body, someone held her hand, and then put a glass of water on her mouth, at this time, what she needs most is water, so no matter how much, she drank it all at once.


    When she finished drinking, she remembered to see who it was.


    "Yiyi." The old lady looked into her listless eyes and felt a twinge of heartache in her heart.


    "Ma..." Xia Yiyi''s voice is still so hoarse, just like the voice from the old loom.


    "Good boy." The old lady touched her head, only felt that this is too bitter, "Yiyi, no matter what you encounter, you must remember that you still have this child, you still have to wait for the stranger to come back, you should take good care of your body, you know?"


    Looking at the caring eyes of the old lady, she quickly put her hand into her stomach, "yes, child. How is my child? "


    "The child is very good, but you are too tired recently, and the doctor said that you should not have too much emotional fluctuation." The old lady sighed.


    "Yiyi, I know you are very worried about the company recently. Mom wants you to leave it alone, but But I have only one child. If I hand over the company, I don''t know... "Xia Yiyi, of course, knew what the old lady wanted to say, so she quickly held her hand, "since I have married a stranger, I have to bear all his responsibilities, I will not give up the company, you can rest assured."


    "I''m so sorry for you, son." The old lady grasped Xia Yiyi''s hand, and a few tears came out of her turbid eyes.


    "Yiyi, but no matter what, you should take good care of yourself, and this child is our only hope..."


    Xia Yiyi nodded heavily, "OK. I see... "


    "Mom, do you know what happened in the company today?" Xia Yiyi remembers the flashing flash before she is in a coma, and she is flustered in her heart.


    "The company?" The expression on the old lady''s face was a little puzzled, obviously not knowing.


    "The driver told me that you didn''t feel very well, so I was in the hospital. When I got the news, I came right away. I thought it was because there were so many things in the company that you couldn''t bear to eat, so you were in a coma. It''s hard to understand why there were other reasons?"


    Xia Yiyi knows that from the beginning, she misunderstood the old lady and knew what happened in the company. As a result, the driver even kept it from her. It seems that this matter must be very serious.


    She looked at the old lady''s puzzled expression and quickly turned away a smile. "It''s nothing. You can rest assured. I''ll ask the doctor how he is. If it doesn''t matter, I''ll be discharged from the hospital. The company''s stock market is not stable recently. I''ll have to go to see it again."


    "Yiyi, as long as you can keep the company, you are a woman after all. Don''t embarrass yourself too much. Promise me that my body is the most important..."


    At this time, Xia Yiyi can''t listen to the old lady. Her mind is full of things in the company. There are so many reporters standing at the door of the company, flashing lights at her. All these show a message that these people are aimed at her.


    The old lady didn''t doubt it, but said some caring words to him, just like taking good care of her body.


    Just at this time, Xia Yiyi will feel very sad when she hears these words. She has never been a strong person, but when Ouyang Mo is around, she can make herself vulnerable, because she feels so relieved when he is by her side.

 Chapter 510

    But now she had to restore her strong nature. When she saw off the old lady, Xia Yiyi immediately called the driver and asked him to tell her everything she wanted to know.


    But the driver is still hesitant to say.


    "I didn''t expect that woman would be such a person, with a stomach to seduce other men. I don''t know if her husband would be angry when he knew about it."


    "Are you stupid? Ouyang Mo has been missing for a long time. He said he was missing, but he hasn''t come back for so long. Who knows if he still lives in this world


    "Because of this, the woman went to hook up with other men, which is too..."


    "That is to say, this woman has good skills. When she knows that her husband has no hope, she has to find another way for herself."


    "Ah. Women. You see, they used to love each other so much, but now they have nothing. But after this incident is exposed, I don''t know what kind of repercussions it will cause? "


    "Shh, keep your voice down, don''t be heard by others..."


    "What are you afraid of? It''s all up to now. Who else doesn''t know?"


    Xia Yiyi listens to the conversation of the nurse at the door, and her mobile phone falls to the ground.


    "Young granny, young granny, what''s the matter with you..."


    At this time, Xia Yiyi only felt that her world was blank. She couldn''t hear a word outside.


    Only the conversation of the little nurse outside reverberated in my mind.


    Is the person they say is themselves?


    No wonder she always feels that something will happen today. Is that it?


    What she had been afraid of, the man finally took action again. After the photo, does he want to completely destroy himself or everything she has this time?


    "Little grandma, little grandma..." The voice of the driver is constantly coming from the mobile phone. Xia Yiyi picks up the mobile phone that has been dropped on the ground and says to the driver, "I already know everything. It''s useless for you to hide it from me now. The most urgent thing is to think about how to deal with it."


    Xia Yiyi looks solemn, but she doesn''t feel at a loss just now. The old lady gives all this to him, which shows that she trusts herself.


    So how can I feel sorry for their trust? She must protect the company. Even if she loses everything, she will not hesitate. What is the thing that the person wants?


    "Little grandma, it''s too late to block the news. It''s all in the headlines. " The driver''s voice revealed a strong sense of helplessness.


    "I tell you, now you go home and try to appease the two old people. It''s better to hide this matter. They are old. Even if it''s not true, they will still be stimulated. I''ll deal with other things. "


    "Young granny, you You... " The driver is still a little uneasy. After all, Xia Yiyi still has a big stomach. How can she deal with this group of people.


    "Don''t worry. The doctor said I have nothing to do, and I''m not as vulnerable as you think.


    Xia Yiyi holds her mobile phone and her eyes are more and more firm. Now she has no time to be vulnerable and show her weakness. It''s a ordeal for her, so anyway, she must keep the company and find out the person behind the trouble.


    The first call she made was Chen Yuan.


    "Chen Yuan, what''s the matter with you?" Chen Yuan, who has always been famous for his calmness, is Xia Yiyi''s biggest helper. Before, Ouyang Mo was his right-hand man when he was in the company.


    When Chen Yuan heard Xia Yiyi''s voice, he didn''t ask much. He knew what he was asking, so he quickly said, "young grandma, don''t worry, I''m investigating the murderer behind the scenes, but it''s much more complicated than I thought. It seems that..."


    "It''s only for me, it''s been planned for a long time, isn''t it?" Xia Yiyi finished his next words for Chen Yuan, and then continued.


    "Chen Yuan, I know that you are a good assistant of Mo, so you know what to do next. But now is not the time to investigate the murderer, but to put this matter down quickly."


    The other side is silent for a long time, Xia Yiyi''s heart is excited, isn''t it


    "Chen Yuan, don''t you believe me?" She asked, feeling uncertain.


    Yes, why should they believe that they are innocent in this matter? He was powerless to refute the evidence.


    "Young granny, how can it be? I always believe that you are innocent. We all see the feelings between you and the young master." Chen foresight Xia Yiyi misunderstood his own meaning, so he quickly said, "you can rest assured that I will try to get along with a solution, first calm the media."


    After the phone call, Xia Yiyi was paralyzed on the sofa, a little tired in the heart. Why does she help Mo. But there''s always so much going on.


    She doesn''t want to be like this. She just wants to watch his busy green and wait for him at home.Mo, am I really useless? No one in the company really convinced me You tell me if I can stick to it.


    "Yes." Ouyang Mo said to himself in his mind.


    With him, she has always been very timid. She feels inferior and always feels that she can''t do anything well. But every time at this time, Ouyang Mo will stand by her side, hold her hand and firmly tell her, Yiyi, yes, you can.


    "Yes, I can..." Xia Yiyi made a refueling gesture to himself. After thinking about what to do next, he called Mr. Li.


    Although she thinks that Chen Yuan is biased against herself, she thinks about it. She is at ease with him. Although Chen Yuan looks as cold as Ouyang Mo on the surface, in fact, he thinks about the company more important than anyone else.


    So Xia Yiyi thinks that he can find a way to solve this problem. She can''t completely rely on him. Instead, she has to think about what she can do to help the company as much as possible.


    "Hello, Mr. Li, come to my office." Xia Yiyi said.


    Before long, there was a knock at the door, "Chairman, you call me." This time, President Li is very respectful to Xia Yiyi.


    Just at this time, her heart is full of bitterness, she is a little tired, but for the opposite person, she can only summon up the spirit, "Mr. Li, what did you do when I told you last time?" Xia Yiyi asked.


    "Does the chairman mean let me help the company through?" Mr. Li asked.


    Xia Yiyi nodded, "before the company because of a series of things leading to income is not optimistic, you are the old man in the company, work more experienced, so I would like to let you help." Said here, Xia Yiyi sighed and then continued to say, "but you also heard today''s thing?" Xia Yiyi asked.


    How do you know that the old fox pretended not to know what she was talking about? He looked at Xia Yiyi in confusion and said, "Chairman, many things have happened today. I don''t know which one you are talking about?"


    Xia Yiyi looks at him with sharp eyes, but although President Li is caught by Xia Yiyi, he is very proud in his heart at this time. God wants to help him.


    At the beginning, he was ready to leave the company and make a comeback later, but what he didn''t expect was that Xia Yiyi himself had an accident here.

 Chapter 511

    He was reading the newspaper as usual this morning. Suddenly, he saw some big words in the newspaper.


    "Xia Yiyi, wife of a famous entrepreneur, is dating a mysterious man."


    At that time, he didn''t react. It was Xia Yiyi. Later, he read it again. It was Xia Yiyi.


    For the moment, people who know her and Ouyang Mo all know how strong their previous feelings are, and she will not do such things.


    And the two people in the photo are just talking, without any improper behavior, but this matter has been so noisy, you can see that someone is causing trouble, he wants Xia Yiyi to be ruined, but who is this person? He has no idea.


    What he didn''t expect was that someone was more ruthless than himself, and let a pregnant woman who had no support stand on the edge of public opinion. Could she bear it? And what does the man behind the scenes want?


    He became more and more curious, so he went to the company early. Anyway, this matter is of great benefit to him. If Xia Yiyi falls down, what will the company do? What about so many people who want to eat in the company? At that time, it''s not up to him. The more he thinks about it, the happier he will be. He has to fly even when he walks.


    So he was ready to stand here, waiting for Xia Yiyi to ask for help.


    "Mr. Li, Mr. Li, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. Do you think I didn''t give you enough? How could you do such a thing? " Xia Yiyi said.


    "What are you talking about?" The development of things and their own imagination is not the same, Li always frowned at Xia Yiyi, quickly analyzed her unusual behavior.


    "Chairman, you can''t slander me casually. I swear I''ve never done anything wrong to the company. Besides, I''ve promised you to leave. Why do I make trouble at this juncture? I''m not making trouble for myself?"


    "Not necessarily. Mr. Li, you think you should sit in this chair." Xia Yiyi pointed to the seat under her body, "and you have paid so much for the company that people in the company feel that it is unfair to you. And I asked you to do this and that. You already have a grudge, so you wait for revenge. "


    Xia Yiyi walked into Mr. Li with grief in every word. Mr. Li was shocked. At this time, he thought it was a conspiracy.


    "Do you have any evidence to prove that I am the one who took photos?" Li is always frightened by Xia Yiyi''s unremitting eyes. He doesn''t speak quickly. You should know that this kind of woman who has no scruples is the most terrible.


    At this time, Xia Yiyi is this kind of person, he has no way to offend.


    Li always felt that he was helpless, but there was no way, so he could only ask.


    "Chairman, you clearly know that I have never done such a thing, then why do you slander me?" After all, he is a qualified person. When he says this, he is full of momentum. Although Xia Yiyi has no position in his heart at this time.


    But at this time, she has no way. If she is left alone, she has no way to solve the problem. She even knows who is at stake, so she can only make the best of it and let the people who can finish it help herself.


    And this person is Mr. Li. He has always been a crafty fox. It''s not too worthwhile to let the tiger go back to the mountain for nothing, so she thought about it for a while and decided to take advantage of him, at least let him help her solve this big problem.


    "You say if I say that to people outside, plus some photo witnesses, do you think people will believe me or you?" Xiayi obedience will be quite a stomach, and then put their hands on the top.


    "Mr. Li, you are a smart man. If you have done this, admit it earlier. If you didn''t do it..."


    "How about that?" Mr. Li is worried. The current situation is very bad for him. Once Xia Yiyi says that to the public, everything he has built for so many years will be gone.


    "At that time, people will sympathize with you as a pregnant woman, so they will accuse me of coveting a pregnant woman''s property."


    "Ha ha, everyone knows why I''m a pregnant woman and want to go out to have an affair or slander me. Does the person want to show that I have someone outside and collude with them to devour the property of Ouyang family?"


    "It''s a pity that I have a child now. Since I have a child, I just have to wait until he is born. What''s not his in the Ouyang family, so I really can''t think of any reason for me to do such a thing?" Xia Yiyi said that he was excited, and President Li also looked gloomy. At the beginning, the joy had already disappeared without a trace. He had to admire Xia Yiyi''s two brushes.


    "What are you going to do? You call me over and set up a trap. It''s definitely more than threatening me. Come on, what are you going to do?" Mr. Li said.


    Xia Yiyi clapped his hands, "Mr. Li is really smart."


    "It''s not that I''m smart, it''s that I want to understand. If you really want to use this excuse to pull me down, you won''t waste your breath here with me." Mr. Li sat on one side of the stool, but he still looked ugly.This woman is really powerful. Even when Ouyang Mo is here, he can''t play himself around. He feels like a clown at this time. But there was no way to get off the stage.


    "Since Mr. Li is so straightforward, I''ll be frank..." Xia Yiyi also sat down, her heart slightly relieved, she knew her first battle victory, now can sit down to negotiate, but this does not mean that she can still be so smooth sailing.


    "Mo, you must bless me and your company!" She prayed in her heart, but on her face she looked like she was winning.


    Li always feel very magical, is it because Ouyang Mo is not there, this woman was stimulated, so in a short time can become so resourceful?


    If it wasn''t for her, he might have praised her, but now he can only worry about himself secretly.


    He has been in ouyangmo''s company for so many years. There is no one who is not afraid of himself, only this little girl. He has suffered many losses in her hands.


    I just hope this is the last time. With her here, he would rather go back to the United States and spend his life with his younger generation. Otherwise, he would be more and more powerless.


    In the heart more and more depressed, at this time Xia Yiyi finally opened her mouth, she knew that the first thing was to overpower each other in the momentum, but looking at the person sitting opposite her was an old fox who was several decades older than her. I can only sigh.


    "Mr. Li. Although I have doubted you about this matter, I don''t have enough evidence to prove that you did it, so I can only ask you to come and ask. "


    "But I''m still confused..." Xia Yiyi frowned, as if he was really embarrassed.


    "I said I didn''t do it. I didn''t do it. I''m not bored enough to take pictures of you and other men." Mr. Li said with disdain.

 Chapter 512

    "Of course I know Mr. Li''s temper. But no evidence can explain everything. Do you think that if I say that you did it to prove my innocence, the real murderer will come out to prove your innocence? "


    Mr. Li was speechless, "of course not..." He said helplessly.


    "So, I don''t want you to do it. After all, you used to be so kind to you. Although you worked hard in this company, you just didn''t do all the things you could say on the stage..."


    "So." Xia Yiyi let his whole body lean forward, and then two eyes looked at Mr. Li, "now the company has such a thing, I believe Mr. Li you don''t have the heart to work like a nobody, I will allow you to submit your resignation letter as soon as possible."


    I wanted to take the opportunity to leave the company. Mr. Li thought silently in his heart, but if it was only for this matter, why did he have to spend so much time talking to himself?


    When he was full of doubts, Xia Yiyi said, "also, Mr. Li must hope that he will walk out of our company in a clean way. So of course you have to do it well. "


    "What?" Li always didn''t expect that Xia Yiyi had a later word. For a time, she was a little bit confused. The troublesome woman just didn''t want to let her go.


    "If you have anything, just say it together..." He felt his heart beat hard, and now this woman''s place to deal with people is more and more fierce.


    Sometimes in a trance, he would feel that the person sitting in front of him was Ouyang Mo with superb means, not Xia Yiyi like a lamb.


    "Good. Since Mr. Li is so straightforward, I''ll put it bluntly. What you have to do now is to find out the murderer behind this incident. This is helping our company. Help me, but also help yourself to clear up the injustice. "


    "I..." Mr. Li heard this. His small eyes are open to the largest, the expression is also a pair of incredible appearance.


    "Mr. Li, don''t say you can''t do all this." Xia Yiyi grabbed in front of him and said, "you must be able to do whatever you can. Here I wish you could solve this outstanding case ahead of time..."


    Her expression is so irrefutable, President Li looked at her for a long time, and weighed the pros and cons for a long time, then stood up and said three times, "the chairman is good. But I''m not from the police station. I can only do my best to help you find out. If the chairman is willing to let someone go at that time... "


    "It''s easy to say." Looking at the back of President Li, Xia Yiyi finally breathes a sigh of relief, and it''s over for the time being She closed her eyes and looked tired.


    But before long, Xia Yiyi''s eyes immediately opened again, because she knew that this was only the beginning, and the real battle had not started.


    "Hello, young granny? I''m Chen Yuan. "


    "Chen Yuan, what''s the matter?" As soon as Xia Yiyi hears Chen Yuan''s voice, he guesses that things are progressing. As expected, he hears Chen Yuan''s anxious report.


    "We went to check all the relevant people about this incident, but there was no clue. I asked the people in the newspaper agency, they didn''t know why they put your photos on it. It all seemed very strange. I contacted my friend here, and he said that he would join you..."


    Chen Yuan pause for a moment, seems to be looking for a suitable word, finally give up, he said, "let the person who has no face come out to clarify."


    "He?" Xia Yiyi frowned. For Qi nianbai, she really didn''t want to stick a little relationship with him.


    "Do you know who he is Chen Yuan asked anxiously.


    "He''s Qi nianbai." Xia Yiyi knows that she can''t hide any details from Chen Yuan at this time, because Chen Yuan is a person she can trust, and she is eager to find out this matter clearly.


    "Qi nianbai? Is that the new chairman of Baiqi company? " Chen Yuan''s voice with doubts, or Xia Yiyi told him, he really did not know that he would be Qi nianbai.


    "Do you know him?"


    "Yes." Xia Yiyi generously admitted. I met him when I was abroad, and I helped him, so


    "OK, I see..." Chen Yuan said.


    "Don''t worry, young granny. I must find out the truth. Everyone is suspected before the truth comes out. Take care of yourself, young granny."


    Xia Yiyi sees Chen Yuan say so, feel very strange in the heart, ask a way then, "Chen Yuan, do you know what?"


    "Not sure yet." He took a deep breath, and then said, "young granny, what''s the purpose of saying that someone is going to frame you?" Chen Yuan asked.


    "It''s for the company." Xia Yiyi has always been very aware of this, the stranger is not, only their orphans and widows do not know how many people covet the company.


    "Yes." Chen Yuan said, "they all come to the company, but I know all the people in our company except a few people who have this ability, and those people will not use this method." Chen Yuan is a little impatient. He wants to make everything clear directly. No matter whether Xia Yiyi understands it or not, he tells her his own analysis."Now rule out the possibility of people in our company. Who else will covet our company and want it to fall down?"


    "Other companies." Xia Yiyi felt that an answer was in her heart, but she didn''t dare to touch it all the time


    "So this Baiqi company is such an enterprise. Of course, it''s still uncertain now, but after finding this person, it''s Qi nianbai, and some things become clearer..."


    "Now there''s just some evidence against him, but I still don''t have enough evidence. When I''m sure, I''ll find the one who''s behind the scenes!"


    Chen Yuanping Rili is a very calm man, but at this time he talks with a chill. Although Xia Yiyi didn''t talk with him in front of him, he still feels a little cold in his body.


    She always felt that something was wrong, but she could not tell what was wrong.


    All of a sudden, she had a bright idea. "If Qi nianbai did it, why did he ask people to take these photos himself? Even if you don''t know, I know What good will it do him if I expose him then? "


    Chen Yuan of the other side sighed, "young grandma, you are still too simple. At that time, as long as he didn''t recognize him, who would say that person must be him? Don''t you think the angles of these photos are strange? I can only see your face, but Qi nianbai''s back is so vague. "


    "And I guess there''s another reason why he did that, which is to let you relax your vigilance and let you not doubt him." Chen Yuan said.


    "Well, young granny, don''t worry about these things, leave them to us." He said and hung up the phone, only left in the other end of the summer Yiyi become a little trance.


    Is all that Chen Yuan said true? She didn''t want to believe it, but the more she thought about it, the more suspicious it was. Even Qi nianbai became more suspicious.


    She will want to get along with them these days, and think that men''s behavior is really strange, but she thinks that he is a person with real temperament, and should not do such things. Come on.

 Chapter 513

    Besides, Mo helped him. He shouldn''t have done such ungrateful things, should he?


    However, Chen Yuan is also an expert in solving cases. Even Mo often praises him, saying that as long as Chen Yuan comes out, there is nothing that can''t be solved.


    The more Xia Yiyi thought about it, the more headache she felt, and she couldn''t figure out who she should be.


    So she just sat up and pulled her hand to her cheek. She suddenly remembered what Qi nianbai said to herself, "if you feel confused, you might as well think about it. If you are Ouyang Mo, you will think about it that way."


    "Yes, Mo is so smart. He will tell himself what to do when he comes across this..." I closed my eyes.


    She asked, "mo. I''m in trouble now. Can you tell me what to do? "


    The air is very quiet, no one told her how to do, she was disappointed, Mo, you have left long enough, even if you are testing me, it is enough, I am very confused, very afraid, I will cry.


    I''m so afraid that the people I trust are not the same as what I think, just like Qi nianbai. I don''t think I can see through him at all


    But Mo Didn''t you help him because you thought he was worth helping? If he is a villain, how can you help him?


    That''s right. Mo, I should believe your eyes and my heart. I believe that Qi nianbai is not such a person, but Chen Yuan says that he has evidence. What should I do?


    Thinking, Xia Yiyi actually felt sleepy, so he took his hand as a pillow, put his head on his hand and fell asleep.


    She felt that her thoughts were far away. She felt as if she had arrived at the airport, country a, where she didn''t know what she was looking for. For her, she was looking for a stranger. She was looking for her lover. Her stranger disappeared here. He must find him.


    But why is it really quiet here Why can''t she see anything.


    "Mo. Where are you


    "Mo "I don''t know..." She seems to hear another voice is also looking for Mo, but who is she, why is a female voice, what is the relationship between him and Mo.


    Xia Yiyi''s heart suddenly becomes very flustered, that woman seems to have found a stranger. They are talking, but why can''t she see, can''t see that familiar face, that face that makes her feel haunted.


    "Mo. A stranger. Don''t you want me? I am Yiyi


    "Yiyi!" The man suddenly opened his eyes, and he had that magical dream again.


    There is a girl looking for him, the girl''s face is fuzzy, but he can still deeply feel the helplessness in her heart.


    She kept running, in a deserted place, running fast, she called her name, "Mo Where are you


    Her cry was so heartbreaking that he felt he was going to suffocate.


    He seemed to feel that kind of unspeakable feeling, as if he felt a call in his heart, calling him to go back.


    "Yiyi..." He whispered the magical name, "you wait for me, I''ll be right back."


    The man was pressed down by a powerful man before he got up. He saw that he was a strange man. At this time, there was snow around him. He went back to the hospital.


    "Mo." Rose saw him wake up, quickly came to his side, "your body is not good to run around, if I didn''t find you, what would you do?"


    "To say that this is my Ouyang Mo missing for no reason, so that she did not eat well yesterday, she realized that this man has occupied a very important position in her heart.


    He is her. She has never made mistakes in what she wants in her life, and Ouyang Mo will never be that accident, absolutely.


    So no matter what way he used, he had to keep him by his side. Rose''s smart eyes turned and sat down beside him.


    Ouyang Mo''s face is still very ugly. He looks at Rose and breathes in his heart. Although this man is his own life-saving benefactor. But always limit their freedom, let him very upset.


    "Miss Rose, I''m really going back. Can you stop making trouble?"


    "I didn''t make a scene, and I said that you can''t go back to China without proof. By the way, don''t you want to watch the video? I''ll go with you some other day. Maybe we can make some progress. " Rose said.


    Ouyang Mo did not believe that she would be so kind, but still nodded, "but..." As soon as his eyebrows tightened, he looked at the big man beside him.


    "I don''t need this person." His voice was cold and indifferent.


    Just as rose wanted to say something, she immediately started to smile, then made a gesture to Dali, and Dali immediately went out.


    "Is that satisfactory?"


    Ouyang Mo turned his mouth and didn''t speak.

 Chapter 514

    "You should know why I left you here." Rose tugged his cheek and said, "I''m so big. No one can make my heart beat like you. You''re a real man and the prince charming I''ve been looking for."


    When Ouyang Mo saw the twinkling stars in her eyes, he suddenly thought of a person, who was the girl in his dream. She often dragged her cheek, and then said, "everyone said that you are my prince charming, but I think we are predestined relatives. The end of the story of prince charming and princess is happy, but they will be happy in the future We don''t know about life. "


    "I just hope we can live happily like ordinary couples." Her eyes curved, let his heart feel abnormal ease and happiness.


    Only when he wanted to see her face clearly, her face became more blurred.


    He sighed, but found rose in a very magical look at himself, her eyes with inquiry, hit Ouyang Mo was looking very uncomfortable, she slowly opened her mouth, "that girl called Yiyi is really so important to you?"


    "Yes." Ouyang Mo did not expect that he would say it without thinking, just like this question has been rehearsed thousands of times in his heart, and this girl is so important in his heart, so he blurted out without thinking about it.


    "Well, that''s it. I think rose loves the wrong person."


    Ouyang Mo heard her say so, some of the doubts in her heart have been solved, in such a short time, this girl actually fell in love with herself?


    "Miss Rose, you are an excellent girl. I believe there must be many people chasing you. I hope you can find your happiness as soon as possible." Ouyang Mo''s blessing is sincere.


    No one will not want others to find their own happiness, just like he is now so confused, but God is not willing to pity him, let him see clearly, then let himself be haunted by the girl who?


    Rose sighed, "maybe it''s because you are so affectionate that I feel moved. You are a good man with special feelings. That Yiyi is really happy and can get your love. OK, I admit that I have been moved by you. Well, I''ll go to my father''s Bureau. If you have any information, I''ll send you back to China


    "Otherwise, if you lose your memory now, even if you go back, you don''t know where to go, do you?"


    Ouyang Mo didn''t expect that rose would let him go so soon and help him find his way home. He couldn''t help but feel grateful. "Miss Rose, if I can help you in the future, I will be very grateful."


    "You don''t know who you are. Help me, forget it..." Rose curled his lips and said, "it''s just that you gave up on me today, but it''s a big loss."


    At the thought of going back, Ouyang Mo felt very excited in his heart, but he vaguely knew that his mood was because he wanted to see that person, the one he could never forget.


    "But you have to take good care of yourself first. The doctor said that you have too much mood swings these days. If you don''t take good care of yourself, you will fall ill. I saved your life. I can''t watch you hurt your body like this.


    "Well, I know." Ouyang Mo nodded and agreed to her request. After all, this body is also his own. Now he knows that rose has let go of himself, and his heart has a play to settle down. It''s a matter of time to return home, but the most urgent thing is to restore the memory as soon as possible and know who he is.


    "If you are free, please accompany me to the airport." Ouyang Mo made a request.


    Rose just wanted to refuse, but when she saw the handsome man, with his head in one hand and anxious eyes, she couldn''t bear to refuse.


    "I really convinced you that the man named Yiyi is so important to you that you should go back as soon as possible even if you do harm to your body?"


    Ouyang Mo''s mouth naturally opened a smile, even the tone has become gentle, "I don''t know why, as long as the thought of her like to go back, I disappeared, she should be very anxious, so I want to go back as soon as possible."


    "Maybe something has happened to her." Rose thought about it in his heart, but immediately he felt that his idea was too vicious, so he was defeated. When I was free


    "Then let''s go now." Ouyang Mo saw Rose''s expression a little loose and jumped out of bed, "let''s go."


    "In such a hurry?" At the beginning, the man was still melancholy, but now he was so worried that rose sighed in his heart and followed him out.


    Police station.


    "Here, here it is." Rose saw Ouyang Mo in the huge explosion scene.


    "Look, you are on the edge of the explosion. In a big explosion, you are already dead, but you survived and I found you. It''s a miracle."When Rose saw such a scene again, she still felt that this group of terrorists were really hateful. All the people on the plane were innocent, but they didn''t take human life seriously.


    "Go back, go back." Ouyang Mo seems to have found something. He says to the policeman. Looking at him so excited, rose also becomes nervous. "What did you find?"


    When the video gradually regresses, rose finds that Ou Yangmo and a woman in the video are hugging each other tightly, and this woman should be the one in his mouth.


    "Can you enlarge it, please?" Ouyang Mo is eager to see the woman''s face, but the enlarged video is too fuzzy for him to see clearly.


    "I''m sorry, it''s the biggest. We can''t help it."


    Rose looks at Ouyang Mo and finds that his eyes are firmly glued to the screen, trying to see why.


    With his nervous appearance, her heart is also tight, this woman looks very petite, encounter such a scene must be scared, do not know how she is now.


    "Mo, why don''t you take a look later, she How''s it going? "


    Rose thought that if she had been with a stranger at that time, the woman in the center of the explosion would not be too far away from him, but she didn''t see such a woman when she went to see it. The only possibility was that she had


    Ouyang Mo''s face is not very good-looking, rose can see that his hand holding the mouse is shaking violently, he is afraid, but even when he knows that he is amnesia, the reaction is so no waves, at this time, she is afraid to become like this.


    The girl named Yiyi must be very important to him. If the next news makes people feel sad, can the man bear the blow?


    Ouyang Mo pause for a long time, the people present did not make a sound to disturb him, because everyone knows how difficult this is a choice.


    Finally, he pressed his fingers slowly and his face became pale. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the two people above. The threat of the terrorists and the screams of the crowd were automatically ignored, and the crowd became their background.

 Chapter 515

    Rose looks at Ouyang Mo and gently comforts the woman. She sees the escape door again. Seeing that they are about to escape there, Ouyang Mo is shot.


    The woman has successfully crossed the door, as if to say something, her face is full of tears, but Ouyang Mo just quietly looking at her, just the blood under the body.


    Rose found that there was an old man behind the woman, that is, Ouyang Mo gave him the opportunity, and she clearly saw Ouyang Mo''s lips, "take care of her."


    Suddenly she ran out, tears in her eyes like running water can''t stop, rose was a strong person since childhood, even the big grievance has never cried like now.


    She couldn''t help but see that Ouyang Mo was so kind to that woman and gave her the hope of her own life. After she was shot, she could still have such a relieved smile on her face, and she felt distressed.


    What kind of a man he was, and why she had never seen such a man since she remembered.


    Why can he treat a woman so well and so gently? Although the woman is not her, she is still very happy. God is looking after them and let the woman escape this disaster.


    If what she saw was that the woman died, she would feel heartbroken. She could not imagine whether a man who could give his life for each other would have any hope of living after knowing that his lover had died.


    So she is very grateful to God, Ouyang Mo got the news he wanted, he must be very happy now, his wife is OK, and they can get together soon.


    Before, she had been jealous of that woman. She wanted to die, because she left her stranger alone and survived. But now she felt that she was not jealous at all.


    She is only willing to give them all her luck so that they can live happily.


    Originally thought that this kind of sad love story can only appear in novels or on TV, who knows that she would actually see such a scene in reality.


    "What are you crying for?" Ouyang Mo handed his handkerchief to rose, "thank you for coming with me today. I know she''s alive and happy."


    You know, when he saw the woman''s foot step out of the door, he was relieved. He could even feel his own relief at that time.


    It was a feeling that everything had been understood. He was very worried when he fell down. What would he do if he died? How can she survive without herself.


    So he warned himself again and again in his heart, Ouyang Mo, no matter how you can''t die, can''t die, she''s waiting for you.


    "Do you remember anything?" Rose wiped away her tears, but now she felt a little affected. How could she show weakness in front of a man? If she was told, the prestige she had built up in the past would be gone.


    She looked around, no one else, you know Ouyang Mo, as long as this man does not say, no one knows she cried, finally relieved, she became that careless rose, speaking with a rough.


    Ouyang Mo frowned and shook his head, "although I have a little feeling, I still can''t remember."


    "Then you don''t have to worry about it. The doctor who treats you is the best doctor here. He must have a way. Besides, you can''t think about it all at once. So don''t worry. When it''s time to think about it, you''ll think about it."


    "Besides, you already know your lover is alive, so you don''t have to worry. She must be looking for you, so wait patiently for the news."


    Ouyang Mo''s expression is still not relaxed, "so long time has passed, still no one came to me, they may think that I have died, according to the location of that grenade explosion, anyone will think that I have little hope of survival."


    "What do you do?" Rose thinks what he said is reasonable. He can only say that God has pity on them and thinks that he shouldn''t die like this, so let him live.


    Just as a price, let him lose his memory, lost the way home, but compared to lose his life, this is not easy.


    "There will be a way in the end..." Ouyang Mo goes out and looks at the blue sky of a foreign country. He thinks that in China, Yiyi is looking at the same blue sky as himself, and then he is thinking of himself.


    "Tomorrow I''ll go to the airport to have a look and feel for myself, and the old man I entrusted to him later. I think I should know him. He seems to be from your side. I don''t know if you can help me find him."


    Rose was surprised by his carefulness. In retrospect, there was such a person.


    "Well, I promise you." Rose nodded, "it''s getting late. Let''s go back. After all, the most important thing is your body. When it''s ready, you can go to China to find her in person."


    "Yes." Ouyang Mo''s eyes became more and more deep, "I have reported peace in the newspaper. If my family knew I was still alive, they would come to pick me up..."It should not be long before he can leave this place, go back to his home and meet the girl of his dream.


    Thinking about this, his heart became more and more excited.


    Ouyang family.


    Xia Yiyi is busy at this time. What makes her happy is that she went to the hospital for examination today. The doctor said that her baby is in good condition now and does not need to take medicine.


    A while ago, the doctor said that her baby was in danger, which really worried her for a long time. Now that the baby is stable, she can breathe a sigh of relief.


    Chen Yuan said that Qi nianbai did it. Although he wanted to believe him, he still had a problem in his heart.


    Get along with so long, she has been taking him as his friend, Xia Yiyi think she must make it clear.


    Having made up her mind, she went directly to Qi nianbai''s company.


    "Why, you''ll come to me in the air now." Last time Qi nianbai told Xia Yiyi a side door to enter the company. She dared to come here. Otherwise, she didn''t want to give him another chance to smear his face.


    "You know why I''m here." Xia Yiyi saw him and sat down impolitely.


    "What do you know?" Qi nianbai put down his newspaper and looked at her in his spare time. "I can''t help you this time. I can''t tell the media that the man you went out with is me, but we don''t have any relationship. Don''t say that the public doesn''t believe it. They don''t believe it when you tell them to a three-year-old."


    "You..." Xia Yiyi was speechless, and after a long time he said angrily, "Qi nianbai, don''t you think it''s strange that the photos are all facing me and back to you? If I don''t know this person is you, no one can recognize it."


    "So?" Qi nianbai looks at Xia Yiyi''s spirited appearance. Because he is worried, his face is full of crystal clear sweat. He looks very lovely.

 Chapter 516

    He approached her slowly. "So, what did you find?"


    Xia Yiyi was a little frightened, suddenly felt that her courage was too big, she should bring people to come, if this matter really has something to do with him, then she I can''t get out of this office.


    "What are you thinking?" Qi nianbai pressed step by step, while Xia Yiyi retreated step by step until he leaned back against the wall.


    But Qi nianbai still didn''t stop. Xia Yiyi looked at his face getting closer and closer. Then he knew he was afraid, but he pretended to be calm. "Qi nianbai, if you get closer, I''ll call people."


    "Shout The man said fearlessly, "do you want everyone to know that you have come to me again? Ouyang Mo''s wife, after the photo was exposed, came to find her lover again. Do you think she has the guts? "


    Qi nianbai looked at Xia Yiyi flustered but fearless big eyes, face produced a look of banter, he will support a hand in the top of Xia Yiyi.


    Leaning forward gradually, Xia Yiyi feels her heart beating faster and faster, and wants to push him away, but she can only look at him with her sharp eyes when she cares about the baby in her stomach.


    "In other words, it''s a good stratagem. You might as well be with me. Our two companies will join hands, and then there will be some rivals, so you can keep you The efforts of my ex husband. "


    "Asshole, you can''t think about it!" Xia Yiyi can''t manage so much now. He will push Qi nianbai to the front directly. The man is not on guard. He is really pushed and falters. It''s not easy for him to stand firm.


    He looked at Xia Yiyi and said with a smile, "strong enough!"


    Xia Yiyi looks at her hand, and her face turns red. Qi nianbai feels that her joke has gone too far, so she sits on the chair and signals Xia Yiyi to sit down too. "Don''t get excited, or the child is in trouble. You don''t want to kill me..."


    "What''s more, what you suspect is not tenable at all. If I want to frame you, why do I have to go to great trouble to help you? Do you really like your company? Then you really think too much. I''m not interested in ouyangmo''s company at all. I still have a lot of my own things to do. "


    "As for you, don''t worry about it. Anyway, what''s the name of Ouyang Mo''s former right-hand man? Chen Yuan is already investigating, so you can wait for the result..."


    "You really didn''t make it?" Xia Yiyi asked standing at the door.


    Looking at the panic expression on Xia Yiyi''s face, Qi nianbai has some helplessness. In fact, he didn''t do anything. Is it necessary for him to be so defensive?


    "Believe it or not, I wish I knew it myself..."


    "Then you''d better take care of yourself." Xia Yiyi finish this sentence to escape, generally want to leave this place, where know not to go out was Qi nianbai blocked body.


    With just the experience, Xia Yiyi quickly dodged to the back of the door, two eyes flickering at him, "what are you going to do?"


    For this man, she felt that she couldn''t stand it. He was just so far away from him, but he arrived at his side so quickly. This speed was enough to shock and scare her.


    Qi nianbai has a kind of unspeakable taste in his heart. Is it because of his abruptness that Xia Yiyi''s defense against himself has reached this level?


    His eyes became cold, and he had already sat on the chair, with his legs crossed. "You don''t have to be afraid of me. If I really want to do something to you, are you my opponent?"


    Xia Yiyi looks at Qi nianbai, but she is still confused. She swears in her heart that she will never see this man alone again. He is really terrible. Too moody, as he said, he will never be his opponent.


    But knowing that he was terrible, why would she come to him without hesitation? Just subconsciously, she felt that this man would not hurt herself?


    "Ah." Xia Yiyi did not hear Qi nianbai sigh, and then slowly said: "I''m looking at your poor share, so I tell you, recently there is news from country a that several missing people have news. Do you want to know about it and see if your Ouyang Mo is among them? "


    "What did you say?" I heard Qi nianbai mention Ouyang mo. Xia Yiyi couldn''t manage the three seven twenty-one. He rushed out and came to Qi nianbai. There were tears floating in his eyes.


    "It''s mo. If he has news, I know he will come back. How can he ignore me? "


    "Calm down." Qi nianbai felt that he was defeated by this woman. For a while, he looked that way and became so fragile. He didn''t know what to do with her.


    Although he was also afraid to disappoint her, he said coldly after learning the truth about the tragic fall from a high place.


    "I just got the news. We don''t know who the lucky guy is. So don''t have too much hope to know. If not, don''t be too sad. After all, life is changeable, Ouyang mo...""You''re bullshit." Qi nianbai has never seen Xia Yiyi so excited. At this time, she looks at herself with red eyes. Qi nianbai has a feeling that if he continues to speak, she is likely to swallow herself alive.


    He didn''t see anything on the edge of the knife, but when he saw Xia Yiyi''s appearance at this time, he felt full of deterrent power, and even had no courage to go on.


    "I''m not cursing him. Why are you looking at me like this? I''m worried about your body." Speaking out, Qi nianbai realized that he had said something he shouldn''t have said.


    So he quickly cleared his throat: "if you say Ouyang Mo helped me, it can be regarded as my brother, and you are his wife. Even my sister-in-law, I won''t curse him. I have already said that what I need is an opponent, and Ouyang Mo is just right. I wish he would come back early!"


    Bad, as if more said more confused, Qi nianbai some chagrin to turn around, Xia Yiyi see is a straight back, but did not have time to see Qi nianbai extremely depressed appearance.


    How to be stupid in front of this woman.


    Nothing is right.


    "Well, you can go now. Do you want me to treat you to dinner? I haven''t asked you for food money last time, but I don''t have any money this time... "


    Xia Yiyi takes a strange look at Qi nianbai and goes out quickly. Now that Mo has news, she must find him. I don''t know if he hasn''t seen him for so long. Does he want to think about himself? She is missing him day and night.


    Qi nianbai sits on the chair with some weakness and looks at his hand. He is more and more depressed. How can he become like this? There are many people in the company who can''t stand him because of the internal troubles.


    The management company is not like a fight. It''s OK to finish it. On the one hand, he has to face the insidious and insidious arrows of the people with bad intentions, and on the other hand, he has to make the people in the company submit to him.


    In such a tired situation, he has been helping that woman to inquire about the news of country A. he can''t believe that he still has extra energy, but he can''t bear to watch Xia Yiyi wandering every time.


    If Ouyang Mo was in such a dangerous position, it would have been impossible for her to exist in the world, but it was because she believed that he would help her to check.

 Chapter 517

    Hope this time can bring good results, ouyangmo, your wife has been waiting for you to come back, so you must live well.


    Otherwise, I''ll do it. After all, I like to get good things back from other people''s hands since I was a child. Although Xia Yiyi is stupid, he is very good to my appetite.


    You should come back quickly and protect him. If it''s too late, I won''t be responsible. Thinking of today''s woman''s frightened expression like a fawn, his mouth is full of a smile, and even people become energetic. It''s really an interesting woman. It''s a pity that she''s pregnant with ouyangmo''s child. He should be careful not to frighten the child, otherwise, he will be happy I really want to tease her again and see how many funny expressions will appear on her face


    "Young granny, you come back..." The servant didn''t finish half a word, and Xia Yiyi had already quickly walked in. She just wanted to tell the old lady and the old man that it was very likely that they were still alive, but she stopped abruptly.


    Although Qi nianbai''s words are not pleasant to listen to, it is not unreasonable. There is no definite who is alive, and there is no saying that the person who disappeared and came back is mo. if this Then how can the two old people withstand the second blow.


    So you''d better not tell them before you find out this matter. Mo, that person must be you. You know, it must be you. We''ve been waiting for you for so long. Please come back quickly.


    "Young granny, what''s the matter with you?" Zhong housekeeper see Xia Yiyi has been pestle in the door, feel a little strange, so asked.


    "Steward Zhong, it''s you." Xia Yiyi is still immersed in his own thoughts, saw the clock housekeeper was startled.


    "I''m sorry, granny. Did I scare you?" Housekeeper Zhong was also embarrassed. "I brought tea for the old man. I didn''t go in when I saw you at the door. What happened?"


    "No, No." Xia Yiyi patted her chest. She looked at housekeeper Zhong, as if she had thought of something, and her expression became excited. "Housekeeper Zhong, you help the old man take things in first. I''ll ask you for help later. I''ll wait here for you, OK?"


    "Good." Housekeeper Zhong didn''t ask what it was, but pushed the door first. He came out after a while, and Xia Yiyi motioned him to go outside.


    "Young granny, what''s the matter?" The bell housekeeper sees the mysterious appearance of Xia Yiyi God, can''t help but ask.


    "It''s like this, housekeeper Zhong..." Xia Yiyi said the news that Ouyang Mo is likely to be in country a to housekeeper Zhong.


    Looking at the excited look on her face, housekeeper Zhong rarely changed his look, "if it''s true, that''s great. Young master is very lucky and has a big life. He must still live in this world. I knew he would come back... "


    Looking at the happy appearance of housekeeper Zhong, Xia Yiyi feels more happy in her heart, just like she can see Ouyang mo before long.


    After he was happy, housekeeper Zhong lowered his face and returned to his usual calm appearance. He said to Xia Yiyi, "young granny, you have done a good job this time. Don''t let the master and his wife know about it. I will do it well and give them a surprise later."


    "Yes." Xia Yiyi nodded heavily to housekeeper Zhong. She knew that housekeeper Zhong used to be the deputy of the master. Although he is old now, he still has certain strength.


    Before that, she was worried that housekeeper Zhong didn''t have the strength to go outside to find someone. Now it seems that she is worried too much.


    "Young granny, are you wondering why someone can go to the young master?" The old voice of housekeeper Zhong has convincing power.


    Xia Yiyi nodded, as expected is the master clock housekeeper, even what he is thinking all know clearly.


    "Well, my son used to get help from the master and the young master. Now he works abroad, so he can help."


    "It''s just that the master thinks that I have devoted my life to the Ouyang family. He understands me and doesn''t let my son take over my job. I hope he has a good way out."


    "No wonder I haven''t seen him before." Since Xia Yiyi came to Ouyang''s house, he thought that housekeeper Zhong was just a man. He didn''t have a wife or children. At the beginning, he thought he was an old man. He was very pitiful. Now it seems that he was worried too much. He has already had an excellent child.


    And listen to the tone of housekeeper Zhong, his children are also excellent, I believe that with his help, we will soon find a stranger.


    Xia Yiyi looks at housekeeper Zhong gratefully, "housekeeper Zhong, I really don''t know how to thank you, if I can find a stranger..." Said here, she could not help but want to cry.


    "Young granny, you don''t want to do this. I''m watching the young master grow up, and I don''t want him to have an accident. It''s OK. You can have a baby and leave it to me to find the young master. It''s just that the old people are old, so we don''t tell them these things and let them worry in vain."


    Xia Yiyi knows that housekeeper Zhong doesn''t want the old man to know about it, so she feels that housekeeper Zhong is in trouble again. She looks at housekeeper Zhong with grateful eyes.Fortunately, he could help, otherwise, she really did not know who else she could find to help herself.


    "Young granny, then you go to work. I''ll contact Zhong Rui and ask him to come back immediately."


    "Yes, please, housekeeper Zhong."


    If it wasn''t for the baby in her stomach, Xia Yiyi really wanted to go to country a in person and find Mo back in person. She felt her obvious stomach and tears flashed in her eyes.


    "Child, it must be your father. He heard our call. He''s coming back. Are you happy? Let''s wait for him to come back, shall we


    The stomach moved slightly, and the woman''s eyebrows became more gentle. "You must want to see him right away, don''t you? My mother wants to see him very much. I don''t know how much I miss your father for such a long time. It''s just that you are the most important now. Your father will come back, and your mother''s task is to take good care of you and make you change To have a healthy baby. "


    Thinking about Xia Yiyi, she feels that her mood has become much better. She always has a feeling that Ouyang Mo has always been by her side. Now this feeling is more intense. He has always been by her side.


    "Mo, I''m so excited that you''re coming back." Her hands touched the concentric knot they had made together. The red line had become a little dark because of her repeated touch, but still could not cover up the beauty.


    She put it on her chest, "Mo, I miss you so much. I miss you every day. Are you the same as me?"


    "Yiyi, I miss you so much." Ouyang Mo opened his eyes and unconsciously said, "I miss you so much, miss you..."


    He repeated again why he missed so much and why his heart became so painful when he saw that woman.


    "Yiyi, what kind of girl are you, who can make me so dreamy, miss you, miss you every day, but we will meet soon, won''t we?"


    "Pa..." A ring suddenly fell, Ouyang Mo''s heart a tight, quickly jumped out of bed, put the ring in the hand, because fell a bit miserably, Cupid on the ring actually fell off.

 Chapter 518

    There was an ominous premonition in his heart. He put the ring away and hid it. He forced to drive away the uncomfortable feeling. But the uneasiness in my heart is more and more intense.


    No, he can''t wait. He must go back immediately. There must be something in his heart. Otherwise, why would he be so anxious.


    But why, why, he just can''t remember, "why!" Ouyang Mo hammered his head hard, as if he could remember something.


    "What are you doing?" Rose came in and saw Ouyang Mo''s ferocious look. She was startled.


    "Why do you torture yourself so much? The doctor said that you would remember? Don''t put too much mental burden on yourself... "


    "But I have to remember. Yiyi is waiting for me. I must remember that if I am not with her, she will be very afraid. "


    Although he doesn''t know who Yiyi is, he just knows that she is the most important person in his life, and every time he dreams of her, she is crying, so she must have a bad life.


    At this time, he will blame himself in his heart, how can he let his beloved woman suffer in this way, especially after watching that video, the feeling in his heart is more and more intense.


    One day he can''t recover his memory, one day he can''t protect that woman, which makes him feel like he''s going crazy. Why can''t he remember everything? God, he''s going crazy.


    Rose looked at him puzzled, "you are your own illusion, you have not seen her, how do you know that she needs you, how do you know that she is now very dangerous, Mo, don''t think about it, the most important thing is to keep good health..."


    "If you wait patiently for a few more days, there may be news soon..." In fact, not long ago, she did not publish Ouyang Mo''s news. Because of her selfishness, she may have delayed a major event, so now she also feels very guilty. See Ouyang Mo this appearance, she is feel in the heart is not very good.


    "No, I can''t wait. She''s waiting for me." Ouyang Mo''s eyes are clear.


    Rose said to herself, but he had to give up. Instead, she looked at him as if she thought of something and said, "it''s boring for me to see you here alone, so I brought you a newspaper. You can relieve the boredom, but it''s impossible for you to leave the hospital immediately..."


    "If you can cooperate obediently, I will discuss with the doctor to let you go out for a walk, otherwise, you can only be locked in this place every day..."


    "Rose, you don''t understand. I''m not just dreaming. I feel very strong. The girl in the dream is always calling me. I really think she''s in danger. She needs me."


    "I don''t want to listen." Rose no matter Ouyang Mo anxious eyes, but covered his ears, "you give me obediently stay here, the disease is not good before, don''t go."


    After that, she walked out of the ward. What a dream, that girl, sounds like a fable to her. She doesn''t know the ability of Yiyi. You can call him in your dreams.


    But she will help him find his family as soon as possible.


    "Dali, you haven''t found out what you were asked to check!" Rose looked at the tall man with a disdainful look on his face. However, the man had already turned into a bitter gourd face. "Miss, you need to know that there are tens of thousands of Chinese tourists here, so give me a few days, even if there is no information, how can I find out?"


    "I dare to find a reason, don''t I? I won''t kill you right away." Just as she stretched out her straight right leg, he began to dodge. He clasped his hands and said to rose, "Miss, I''m wrong. I''ll try my best to find out for you."


    "That''s about the same." When Rose drew back her legs, she pushed forward with a puzzled look on her face. "Miss, there''s a place I don''t understand all the time."


    "He said


    "This gentleman is very handsome, but there are many people who are more beautiful than him. How can you think of him? If he used to be a bachelor, it''s OK. But you all know that people have lovers. Is it useful for you to pester people like this?"


    "Stupid." Rose tapped vigorously on the head. "He''s my man now."


    "What?" He opened his eyes and looked at their young lady in disbelief, "you You are so fierce, how can you... "


    "Where do you want to go..." Big head is again, "he is now my brother, you are not allowed to bully him."


    "Well, miss, you are really good. You have changed your tactics..."


    Rose didn''t pay attention to Dali, but said seriously, "although I don''t think men have the sixth sense, if what Mo said is true and Yiyi in his mouth is really in danger, then you say that I''m not a sinner for all ages, so you must cheer me up and find out his information quickly, otherwise, your salary this month will be full The Ministry of justice has confiscated them. "


    Dashi was so scared that she ran out immediately, leaving rose alone on the bench. She didn''t know how she had become like this. She was so helpful. If she would have done something so unrequited before, she would definitely laugh at herself.But now she felt that everything he had done was worth it. As long as Mo could be happy, he would like to let her do anything.


    Is this what we call love? Love has such magic power that it can change a person, just like her.


    She used to be so selfish that she only knew to do something good for her, but now she is thinking about him no matter what she does.


    Although she knew that there was another person in his heart, she felt very satisfied.


    She has already walked to Ouyang Mo''s ward unconsciously. At this time, the man seems to be a little tired, lying on the bed with his eyes closed.


    She lowered the pace, gently close, found that the man''s eyes closed, a look is sleeping very bad.


    She saw that he was still holding the newspaper she showed him today, so she wanted to take it out of his hand, but she just touched his hand.


    The man took her hand and said, "don''t go."


    Her heart suddenly trembled and became tender. She looked at Ouyang Mo, and her eyes seemed to drip water. He was the first man she fell in love with in her life, and even the man she wanted to protect. Although what he wanted in his heart was another woman, the woman he wanted to protect.


    But she doesn''t mind. As long as she looks at him so quietly and is by his side, she will be very satisfied.


    "Yiyi, I''m sorry, I miss you so much..." The man just kept calling that name, and Rose''s heart was soft.


    Why do you say I''m sorry? What''s wrong with you? If you save her, it''s equivalent to exchanging your own life for hers. Then why do you say I''m sorry?


    You look so smart, but I think you are the stupidest man in the world.


    Rose wants to take her hand out of Ouyang Mo''s, but the man still holds it fiercely, just like her hand is his only dependence.

 Chapter 519

    "You are so stupid. It''s a pity that I''m not the one in your mouth. I''m just a woman who likes you. If you wake up and find that it''s not your lover but me who is beside you, will you be very disappointed?"


    Rose gave a wry smile and pulled her hand out of Ouyang Mo''s. She is a martial arts practitioner, which is very simple for her.


    There is still a man''s remaining warmth in her hand. When she pulls it out, she is so decisive, but at this time, she has the feelings of a little woman.


    "If you can completely lose your memory, how wonderful it would be. In this way, you can stay with me for a lifetime. You are the first man I fall in love with, and I will treat you unreservedly. But in your eyes, in your heart, when you are unconscious, the person you think of is still Yiyi. "


    Rose sighed, and finally knew that the acceptance of life would also appear in her own body. The man in front of her was probably her own disaster.


    In fact, the person who saved you should not be me, but Yiyi. If you don''t have the strong consciousness to protect her in your heart, how can you insist on me to save you, so sending you back this time is the last thing I do to you.


    From now on, I''d better forget you. In this way, I can find my own happiness.


    "Yiyi, Yiyi, don''t be afraid, I will come back to you soon, Yiyi..."


    At the man''s last glance, rose still chose to leave. Now that she has made a good choice, rose will never be a woman with muddle.


    Mo, you wait, you can be reunited with your lover Yiyi right away. You can rest assured that I will realize your wish.


    The ward became very quiet. Only the very shallow breathing sound of the man when he was sleeping made people feel more and more sad


    When the first ray of sunlight in the morning shines on the ward, Ouyang Mo opens his eyes. Today, he sleeps very sweet. Unexpectedly, the girl doesn''t appear in his dream. Maybe he knows that he is going back.


    Ouyang Mo''s mouth flashed a smile. After eating the breakfast next to him, he opened the newspaper and read it. Rose carefully found a Chinese newspaper for himself. He looked for the notice on one side to see if he appeared on it.


    Then after looking for a long time, he didn''t find it, and his expression became a little disappointed.


    "Xia Yiyi, wife of Ouyang Mo, a famous entrepreneur, is a strange man who cheated on him..." He can''t help but read it out. Although it''s not big with this typesetting, it attracts his attention?


    He read it again, "Xia Yiyi?" Why is there such a familiar feeling in his mind? Does he have anything to do with himself.


    He continued to look and found that the girl was dating another man after her husband disappeared, but he caught the girl who met the man with a trace of sadness on her face.


    He didn''t know why he could take her subtle expression into his eyes, as if he had known all her emotions in his heart, and she had no escape in front of him.


    The more he thought about it, the more strange it was. He looked at the girl in the newspaper for a long time and felt that her eyebrows and eyes were so familiar, just like they were engraved in his heart. But his amnesia brain could not remember anything.


    When Rose entered the door, she saw such a scene. The sun was shining on the man''s face through the window. His eyebrows were picturesque. At this time, he was holding a newspaper. The sun was casting a mottled shadow on the newspaper.


    What''s more, this scene is like a beautiful painting, which people can''t bear to destroy.


    But the man frowned, as if thinking about a difficult problem, which made her feel sad. Rose really wanted to record this moment.


    Just after watching for a while, she went in, but Ouyang Mo still didn''t find her. Rose felt a little confused.


    Although Ouyang Mo was injured, his feeling was unexpectedly sensitive. Every time he felt her step, no matter how slow and small her step was, he could catch it. But what happened to him today?


    She looked at the newspaper in his hand. Was there something in it that attracted him so much.


    With Ouyang Mo''s eyes, rose saw the picture in the newspaper. It was a girl. The enlarged picture was a little fuzzy, but she was still beautiful.


    And Xia Yiyi was written in her heart. She thought that things would not be so clever, but looking at Ouyang Mo''s eyes, she felt her heart sank.


    Only in front of the girl named Yiyi, can he have such an impolite expression.


    "Is she Yiyi?" Rose made a sound and found her voice a little hoarse.


    Ouyang Mo found that she had come in, so he put down the newspaper, "when did you come?" He asked.


    "Just now, I didn''t disturb you when I saw you staring at the newspaper. Is she Yiyi? She''s looking for you, isn''t she? ""Yiyi." Ouyang Mo called again, "Yiyi, Xia Yiyi?" It was as if something had melted in his heart, and everything became clear gradually.


    "Yes, she is Yiyi. Otherwise, why does my heart beat so much when I see her face?" Ouyang Mo thought in his heart, and his eyebrows and eyes became bright. "I found her. Thank you, rose. If it wasn''t for you, I hadn''t responded."


    Although rose didn''t know what she had done to make Ouyang Mo so happy, she also felt happy for him when she saw his bright smile. With this clue, it would be more convenient for him to return home.


    "Rose, do me another favor." Ouyang Mo said and showed her the newspaper, "this Ouyang Mo should be talking about me, and this Xia Yiyi is Yiyi. My company is called moshang. Will you check it for me? "


    "I''ve already helped you so much. How can I be so short? Don''t worry, I''ll take it." Rose has never seen such Ouyang mo.


    He was like a child, because he got his favorite candy, so he became at a loss. At this time, there was no deep worry on his face, but the excitement of seeing his beloved woman.


    If she has a chance, she must go to see how Xia Yiyi, the woman Ouyang Mo loves deeply, can be loved by such an excellent man. She will envy her to death.


    "Dali, you don''t have to check it any more..." Rose called in a lot and said.


    "Miss, you gave up. That''s right..."


    "Fool, I want you to check. I don''t know when." Rose impatiently interrupted Dali''s words to go on, "I tell you, you should immediately check China''s moshang group company, which is a well-known enterprise. It''s not difficult now. Give me a reply before today." Rose said coldly.


    "What? I thought you gave up, miss. Ah, you said..."


    "I don''t care about my business. I''ll go home when I know about it. All the previous things will be regarded as nothing happened." She didn''t know whether she was talking to Dali or warning herself. Finally, she sighed, "I''ll go back and ask dad to apologize, even if it''s over..."

 Chapter 520

    "That''s great. The general must be very happy to know..."


    Rose didn''t care who would be happy, so she went back. She just wanted to do what she wanted to do, and she didn''t regret knowing ouyangmo. This man met all the definitions of man in her heart, and didn''t get his love, just because they met too late, and they had no fate. This time, she recognized him.


    Soon rose received the news about Ouyang mo. she sat in her office and watched carefully, admiring this man more and more. Maybe Ouyang Mo was even better than she thought.


    Ouyang Mo with his own efforts in the new Shanghai financial base to make his own piece of the world, one of the reasons is that he for his beloved woman Xia Yiyi did not choose to marry with other enterprises, so as to join hands.


    What makes rose curious is that Xia Yiyi''s information doesn''t show much, but only says that this woman is from an orphanage. She has been very smart since she was a child, and she can live well, but there is no one she thinks is worthy of Ouyang mo.


    "No, if she is really good at nothing, how can Ouyang Mo look up to him? She should be the kind of superior jade. Only people who know her know her well."


    Close the data book. Rose trapped himself in the soft sofa, "rose, rose, how can you think that one day you will lose yourself so much for a man, but now I don''t despise you at all, because you have grown up, you have become a better person, and you will meet a better man than him in the future!"


    Then she jumped down, it''s time to do what she should do.


    Ouyang Mo is not idle, but found the above reporter''s contact information immediately called in the past.


    "Hello. Is this XX newspaper? I''m the boss of moshang group. Now I''m in country a, and I need your help. " He said excitedly.


    But the phone is clearly connected, but the other party has been silent, Ouyang Mo brow a tight, "Hello, Hello, can you hear me?"


    "Hello, is that Mo?" The other party finally had a voice, Ouyang Mo this just at ease, listen again, find this voice some familiar, "are you?"


    "Who are you, please? I''m familiar with your voice. " Ouyang Mo asked, he doesn''t know who the other party is, but he always feels a little hairy in his heart. Does this person have a relationship with himself?


    The other side seemed to chuckle, "I''m Zhong Rui, the son of old man Zhong. We haven''t seen each other for such a long time. You don''t know me anymore, do you?"


    Ouyang Mo''s face has changed. They really know each other, and each other''s attitude towards him is a little strange. In this case, should he pretend to know or explain his situation directly? He thought again and again, or said, "it''s you. Did you work for the newspaper?"


    "No, it''s just something happened here. Since you''re OK, everyone will be very happy. When will we come back to take care of you?" Zhong Rui''s voice sounds very relaxed, but Ouyang Mo''s mood is a little low.


    "I should be back in a few days. I''ve suffered a little injury here. In this way, you can help me tell my family that I''m fine and let them stop worrying about me..." Ouyang Mo said.


    Zhong Rui still said with a smile, "they don''t know how happy they are when you can come back. If you are only the only son of Ouyang family, it''s not so good for the old man and the old lady to know that you are missing."


    Hearing that he mentioned his parents, his heart was slightly moved. His missing for so long must have worried his family, but he is going back soon, so there should be nothing wrong.


    "By the way, did you call because you saw the news I released?" In fact, Zhong Rui at the other end feels a little strange. If Ouyang Mo wants to come back, he shouldn''t call the newspaper office and ask himself to inform his parents what happened and why he always feels strange.


    "You mean Yiyi?" As soon as he thought of the slander on her in the newspaper, he looked a little bit ugly. Zhong Rui felt the change of his tone, and a smile came up at the corner of his mouth. Sure enough, this woman is a treasure on the tip of his heart to him. He just said an affair, and he couldn''t stand it.


    He pretended to be very distressed, and then said helplessly, "Mo, I have no way. How can I want my sister-in-law to be on the edge of the blade, but you know that our newspapers listen to the wind and rain. It''s not easy for them to give up when they have such an opportunity. I''ll just release this one. It''s nothing, you say people now, It''s too much. How can your sister-in-law go on a date with another man when she has your children? "


    "Child?" Ouyang Mo holding the phone hand trembled, the original Yiyi has been pregnant with a child, so he has to go back a little faster, how can he so much let their mother and son outside the storm?


    "I believe Yiyi won''t do such a thing, and I''ll be back soon, so you must do the things I told you, and tell them I''m back..."


    He subconsciously said the command words, which made him feel a little surprised. This kind of oppressive feeling is very familiar. Is that what he was before amnesia?Zhong Rui at the other end of the phone frowned in disgust, but he still had a smile on his face: "of course, you don''t trust me when I do things."


    "I will certainly bring you your news." He said, but another voice in his heart said, "but whether you can come back depends on your luck..."


    Ouyang Mo doesn''t know what Zhong Rui is thinking in his heart. He just wants to go back and understand everything quickly. What''s more, as soon as he thinks of having a child, he becomes more and more excited and anxious.


    "Mo, what are you doing?" When Rose came in, she saw Ouyang Mo dressing, so she went over and asked.


    "Rose, I''m sorry, I have to go back. I just called my friend, so I think I have to go back even more. There are also very good hospitals in China. You can rest assured that I will take good care of myself, and thank you for your careful care these days."


    He buttoned the last button on his clothes. Rose was used to the way he was wearing his sick suit. Now she suddenly saw his suit was stiff, and her eyes could not help but be attracted. Although she knew ouyangmo was very handsome, she didn''t expect that he had a unique charm besides being handsome. It''s hard to see.


    But no matter how good-looking and charming he is, it''s not his own. She deeply understands this and turns her eyes away. The man''s eyes already mean that he has made up his mind.


    Rose sighed and put the lunch box beside him. "Then go after lunch. I''ve told the people in China about you. If there''s no accident, there will be news soon."


    "OK, thank you, but I can go back by myself. I already know where my home is And his wife, Xia Yiyi, is waiting for her. At the thought of their excited appearance, Ouyang Mo feels that he is full of motivation. "


    "Well, I''ll go with you later." Rose knew that no matter how she kept the man, it was useless, so she had to promise.

 Chapter 521

    "Also, you don''t want to say thank you to me any more. After helping you so many times, I never want to hear these three words from your mouth." She had a rare look of melancholy.


    Ouyang Mo''s action also stopped, but looked at her, saying that he knew that this woman had a heart of love for him, but his heart had been occupied by another woman, so he could only say sorry to her.


    His face is a calm color, just looking at Rose with some regret, "Miss Rose, I know these three words I said are just to reduce the guilt in my heart, but what you do to me is not these three words can be returned, anyway, I can only say so, if there is a place for me to help in the future, just come to me, I will help you."


    He didn''t know where his self-confidence came from, but he just knew that it was a very heavy oath for him. At least he was a cautious man. However, for Rose''s kindness, he thought it was worth making such an oath.


    Rose looked at Ouyang Mo''s serious look and laughed. "Look at you saying that, it seems that if I save you, I have to do something about you. It''s so boring. It doesn''t matter. I''ll come to China in the future. Then you can treat me to a big meal. And that Yiyi, I really want to know her."


    "Of course, please remember to contact me at that time..."


    Rose looks at Ouyang Mo relaxed, but her heart is like a big stone to the pressure, heavy very uncomfortable.


    "I hope we don''t meet again, because I feel my heart hurts when I look at you." She said in her heart.


    With everything ready, rose looked around. "Is that all?


    "I had nothing to take away..." Ouyang Mo said with a smile.


    "Also It''s just that you don''t have to take anything away, but you leave so many things behind. " Rose muttered to himself.


    "What did you say?" Ouyang Mo did not hear clearly asked.


    Rose shook his head, showing a brilliant smile, "come on, wait a minute, we can''t catch the plane, we''re not close to the airport, I''ll wait for you to go."


    "Good." Ouyang Mo looked at the place where he lived for a long time, and said that no nostalgia is false, but now his heart is more concerned about distant relatives, so he must go back immediately.


    It''s just strange to him that he is a well-known figure in China when his news comes to China. How could no one come to pick him up? What''s so strange.


    When I got to the car, rose looked at Ouyang. You were in a daze all the time, and you looked very confused. She couldn''t help asking, "how come you should be happy when you want to go back? But why do I see more of your unhappiness


    "I''m just a little confused about the future." Ouyang Mo said, "you also know what I look like now. I don''t know what it is when I go back."


    "You mean your amnesia?" Rose asked.


    Ouyang Mo nodded, although he always pretended not to care before, but in fact, it doesn''t matter if he is there. It''s ok if he just goes home, but he saw everything about himself, and he knew his identity, where he was destined to be not simple.


    And his marriage with Yiyi is hard won. In his absence, his wife has to deal with everything.


    Although the information is only a few words. But people like rose and Ouyang Mo, who have received extraordinary training since childhood, grew up in such an environment. They have already smelled something unusual. Ouyang Mo can be sure that she will have great difficulties when she goes back.


    "It doesn''t matter, Mo, you have to believe in yourself. Although some people don''t want you to go back, your relative, the girl named Yiyi, must be waiting for you. Didn''t you say that she is very timid? So right now she needs you


    "Yes, I know." The man''s eyes are shining, he has always been a very confident person, just he just lost himself, but he soon recovered.


    In this world, there is really no hard to get him Ouyang Mo thing.


    "This is Ouyang Mo she knew." Rose thought to himself, and drove faster.


    "Zhi..." Suddenly, she saw a car in front of her. She quickly stepped on the brake to stop the car, and both of them leaned forward at the same time.


    If Rose had not just reacted quickly and stepped on the brake in time, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    Rose looked outside and found that they were surrounded by several cars. Several people came out of the car slowly They were all dressed in black, and their faces were covered with masks. Obviously, they didn''t want people to see their faces.


    Rose frowns and looks at Ouyang mo. Ouyang Mo shakes her head, indicating that she should not act rashly. These names are obviously premeditated, and What he expected was not bad, he came for himself.


    "Come down!" A leader said to them.Rose, my hand on the steering wheel is blue. She looks at the man. Ouyang Mo asks, "where is this?"


    This is what makes rose feel embarrassed. In order to get to the airport quickly, she took this path. Of course, if he was the general''s daughter, or if most people couldn''t get in, she realized that there were only two of them.


    She looked at Ouyang Mo with some regret and said, "it''s a remote road one day, and generally no one will pass by. That is to say, once they have an accident, no one will find them in danger soon..."


    "I''m the one who''s bothering you, aren''t I?" Ouyang Mo''s eyes sharp, while looking at the crowd outside, while very sorry to fold rose said.


    "I don''t know who they''re aiming at. Don''t take everything to yourself. I''ve offended a lot of people here, rose. They don''t dare to do anything to me outside. Maybe they want to deal with me all the time."


    "But it wouldn''t have happened if you hadn''t sent me here today." Ouyang Mo sighed, "but it''s too late to say anything now. We can only find our own way to get a chance."


    "Yes." Rose agreed and nodded. The people outside were already very impatient and began to kick the car. With a tight brow, rose put his hand behind him and put a cold thing in Ouyang Mo''s hand.


    Ouyang Mo looked down, it was a black gun.


    "Do you know how to use it?" Rose asked. Ouyang Mo nodded, "but there are too many people outside. There are only two of us. They form a circle. We have no chance of winning.


    Seeing the man in black getting closer and closer, rose can hear her heart beating, but looking at Ouyang Mo''s calm appearance, she can feel her heart gradually calming down.


    "I''ll go down, and you''ll find a chance to drive back and find someone to save me." Rose didn''t expect that Ouyang Mo would come up with such a way. He immediately shook his head. "I won''t leave you here. If I say it, where will I put Rose''s face?"

 Chapter 522

    "Who are you and what do you want?" he said Rose saw that they were about to come, so she asked in a loud voice. Her voice was full of momentum. The man in black looked at each other, and the other head came up and said, "Miss Rose, we don''t want to make trouble with you, and you don''t want to make trouble for us. We have to stay for that man, but you can go."


    "Do you know me?" Rose''s sharp eyes flashed from them one by one, then frowned and stood up, "he''s my friend, you''re in a dilemma with him, that''s in a dilemma with me, our family will never let you go."


    "If Miss Rose insists on this, we have no choice but to act according to the order. At that time, the gun will not have eyes. If Miss Rose is hurt, there is no way."


    "Cut the crap. Who sent you here?" Rose asked.


    The leader was calm, "we won''t tell you, but today, his life doesn''t need to stay."


    "No way." Rose excitedly said, a little worried to look at the side of Ouyang Mo, until see the man nodded to her, finally let go, Ouyang Mo now that the news has been disclosed, that is to say, they can as long as they get enough time, until her people come, then they are safe, so long as they insist.


    "Miss Rose, are you going or not?" The man became more agitated. If rose was the woman of general a, if she had an accident, they would be wanted if they were found out.


    Although their brothers took the task, they still hope to get the money and not get into too much trouble. They know that ouyangmo is the one who disappeared in the last shooting. If he dies, they just need to cover it up. They don''t know that it will be them in Shanghai.


    But Miss Rose is different. Her existence is very important. Once something happens to her, they will lose their heads if they are found out by the general.


    Moreover, the general''s position is so important, and his means are cruel. Miss Rose is his only woman. At that time, just thinking about it, he will feel that his back is beginning to sweat.


    So he still hopes Miss rose can figure it out and leave the place so that they don''t have to worry.


    But now the stalemate is not the way, he focused on the two people in the car, fortunately they did not move at this time, if they dare to move, he immediately killed the man.


    If now Ouyang Mo''s heart is also very nervous, to say that he was fearless before, but after knowing that he has a wife and children, his heart is much more concerned.


    There are still many things he has not made clear, so he can''t die now. He must stick to it!


    "Miss Rose, you call him out, you go quickly. You also know that there are no people coming along this road. You have no chance of winning. You are the daughter of a great general. What kind of man do you want? Why hang yourself in this tree? What''s more, he still has a family. Go away! "


    He saw that rose was procrastinating, so he said.


    But rose was not moved. "Since I have no way to save him, he is the first man I fall in love with in my life. If you know that he is going to die, please give me some time and let me talk to him for a while. It will be the last farewell." Although her voice is sad, but it is unquestionable prestige, people have to listen.


    When the man in black heard rose say this, he was surprised and then pleased. Did he hear it right? Miss Rose gave up the man. That is to say, they are not in a dilemma. As long as Miss Rose is gone, they will solve the man and understand everything. It''s very good to be formal.


    He said that although Miss Rose was the general''s child, she was a woman after all. How could she not be afraid of death? If she died, there would be nothing left. If she lived, she could not find a good man. Of course, smart people knew what to do with such business.


    "OK, hurry up. I''ll give you five minutes." He said.


    "15 minutes." Rose said, "he''s going to die. It''s just 15 minutes, not long."


    The man in black thought, "10 minutes, this is the last concession. It can''t be longer. Miss Rose, you don''t have to play tricks. You know so many of us, he can''t escape..."


    "Of course I know. Otherwise, how can I promise you to go. Well, you stay away a little bit. We''ll talk. You''ll be nervous when you surround him like this. "


    Rose looked at the expression that the man in black didn''t agree with and said, "anyway, there are so many of you. There are only two of us and we have no weapons. How can we escape?" After thinking about it, the man in black thought it was reasonable, and they were still a little afraid of Rose''s order, so they agreed.


    Let the brothers all back a little, rose looked around, hand caught Ouyang Mo, Ouyang Mo just want to pull away, rose immediately slightly shook his head.Ouyang Mo knows that the most important thing for them at this time is to play, so they can''t find any tricks.


    He found that rose''s hand was a little cold, and he felt more and more guilty in his heart. Just looking at her fearless appearance, she was still a little afraid in her heart.


    After all, what they have to face is the old men with guns in their hands. Fortunately, Rose''s prestige in country a is very deep, otherwise they would have been killed just before they said it.


    "Rose, it''s no use for me to tell you I''m sorry now. Promise me that if no one comes to us later, you''ll go first. I''ll find a chance to escape."


    "Are you still ill? Why are you talking stupid again? I''m leaving. What do you do. Let me watch you die? " Rose sighed and continued, "don''t worry too much. Dali will come right away when he receives my news. If he gets here, about seven minutes will be enough. We still have time. We will be safe..."


    Ouyang Mo I this his hand, give her a little strength, at this time he can only pray in the heart, I hope those people reliable, otherwise he will end this life.


    There was a fluke in the last explosion, but with so many people this time, can he still get the attachment of God?


    "What are you thinking?" With the loss of time, rose felt that she could not bear the quiet atmosphere, just like waiting for death, which was so suffocating.


    Although the man in black didn''t get close to them, she was still greedy outside. She felt that if they didn''t say something, her heart would not bear the pressure.


    It turns out that looking at the person you love facing the threat of death, rose is more nervous than dying. She thinks, and then she smiles at Ouyang mo.


    "In fact, after I watched that video, it''s not clear why you want to exchange your life for that woman''s life, but now I have some understanding..."


    "Oh?" Ouyang Mo''s tone slightly picked up.

 Chapter 523

    "Because you love her, you are more afraid of her leaving you than your own death. When you watch her die in front of you, you will feel better than to die."


    Ouyang Mo looked at her in surprise, "rose, you..."


    "Shh, listen to me." Rose''s beautiful big eyes are twinkling.


    "I think your way is selfish. Since you love her, and the girl named Yiyi, her love for you must not be less than your love for her. Have you ever thought that she would let you die for her? What do you think she will do without you in her life from now on? "


    "So the one who stayed was the most painful, Ouyang mo." Rose solemnly called his name, "you promise me to live well anyway, and then go to find Yiyi and tell her how much you love her."


    "I''ll try..." Ouyang Mo''s eyes are full of firmness. As long as he doesn''t reach the last moment, he will never give up. Yiyi is not only his hope to live, but also his motivation to stick to it.


    So as long as there is a glimmer of hope, he will never give up!


    "Are you finished? There are five minutes left." Cried the man in black outside.


    "There are five minutes left. You can''t cheat." Rose has become a little nervous. There are still five minutes left. All the hopes are on you this time. You must come back to me as soon as possible! Or I won''t let you eat for a year.


    "Don''t be nervous, things have come to this point, everything can only go with fate." Ouyang Mo can still laugh at this time.


    It''s such an open-minded attitude, rose thought. The way she looks at Ouyang Mo has become more adoring. In her life, no one except her father, general, has ever made her feel such admiration.


    And Ouyang Mo gave her such a surprise again and again, if not for knowing that he had a woman he loved deeply, and that he had witnessed their beautiful love in the moment of life and death.


    She will try her best to make the man fall in love with her. Looking at her burning eyes, Ouyang Mo let go of her hand and said.


    "To be pessimistic, Miss Rose, if I don''t get away with it this time, please do me a favor. It''s a good friend''s last wish."


    "Bah, bah, bah." Rose said angrily, "what''s your last wish? I just praised you. You are a coward. I don''t want to listen to you."


    "I mean in case, after all, people''s lives are fragile. The current situation is very bad for me. It''s also a joke to say that you have to watch me be killed when you save me. This scene must be very ugly, so you should leave early, don''t look back, or at least don''t see my embarrassed appearance. In this way, my image in your heart is still brilliant ������


    "What image do you think you still have? When I took you out of the gunfire, you had no one to look like... " Rose remembered the scene of that day.


    That time, she saved the man and had a conflict with her beloved father, but she didn''t regret saving the man at all.


    I learned a lot from him.


    He is a good enough man to be saved by himself.


    "I''ve been with you for so long. Except for the panic on your face when you call the name of Yiyi, other times, even now when life is at stake, you can still be so calm and joke with people."


    "I don''t know what kind of man you are, but at least you are tough." Rose is about to cry. Why does Dali not appear? Her heart is going to jump out. She really can''t let this man have an accident.


    She was so afraid that there would be no such man in the world in the future.


    But he also promised himself that he would treat her to a big meal when she went to China. No, he promised him that rose''s things, big or small, must be done. He could never die so easily.


    "Two minutes to go." The desperate voice came to mind again.


    Looking at Rose''s face, Ouyang Mo can''t be so calm. He looks at Rose seriously and says, "you haven''t asked me what my last wish is?"


    "I said more, I don''t want to listen." Rose doesn''t understand how he can laugh so calmly at this critical moment of life. Isn''t this man really afraid? Is he not afraid to disappear from this in the next second?


    "I used to think that the eldest lady of the great general was not afraid of anything. Why do you look so timid now?" Ouyang Mo said.


    He took a tissue and gave it to rose. "We shouldn''t have known each other before. Since it''s a kind of fate, my death is not worth your crying. If you want to say that I should have died long ago, it''s you who let me live so long in this world. If I die now, it''s my life. You should think that you didn''t save me. I will die in that terrible event All right... ""How can it be that you have spoken to me, lost your temper, and told me the story of you and Yiyi in the future. You clearly exist in my life. How can you forget when you finish?"


    She is a strong person. Compared with her peers, she always has a cold heart. Every time when she carries out a task, she sees the dead and the people who are suffering because of the departure of their relatives. She doesn''t feel anything in her heart.


    Just God is to punish her cold-blooded merciless, so will Ouyang Mo to her side, let her also taste this kind of pain heart feeling?


    "Not long..." Ouyang Mo felt that the man in black was ready to move, so he knew that the time was coming. "Rose, you are a good woman, and you are so excellent, you will meet your predestined friend in the future."


    "I want you to promise me one thing, that is..."


    Rose is waiting for him to write down, looking at his eyes, obviously looking at himself, but it seems that through her eyes, through the window glass, through a place, through country a, to that place.


    That has always been a place that it yearns for, a place where people have his heart.


    "Yiyi, right?" Rose said it for him.


    Ouyang Mo''s eyes finally returned to Rose''s body, he nodded, "yes, Yiyi, I know I love her very much, and she must have suffered a lot for me, so I hope you can help her."


    "And tell her, I love her, I don''t need her to do anything for me, everything is not as important as her, I know that after my death, she will not pursue her own happiness, so you go to tell him, my last hope is that she can be well, don''t miss me..."


    "How is that possible? If you die, she will die of sadness... " Even her heart has become so painful, not to mention the woman?


    "It''s time. Miss Rose, should you keep your promise and leave now? " No matter how reluctant she was, the man in black came forward and said coldly.


    Rose felt the impatience in his eyes, and knew that there was no room for negotiation. Why didn''t damned Da Li come yet? Could it be true that he could only rely on his own strength this time?

 Chapter 524

    She couldn''t let him die. Looking at the people in the car, rose made up her mind that there were not many people rose admired all her life. Since there were, she would try her best to protect him.


    She is the most arrogant rose, there is nothing in the world that can''t be done!


    "How many people can you send me back? My car has just been damaged by you..." Rose got out of the car and immediately closed the door.


    "This..." The man in black hesitated.


    Rose said, "if you''re afraid that I''ll find your identity, just send me to the exit..."


    In fact, it''s not this that people in black are afraid of, but rose''s fighting power. They all know that it''s not generally strong. If he solves his brothers and comes back to help this man, wouldn''t it be too dangerous?


    "OK, I''ll take you there." After that, he explained a few words to the people on one side, then went to Rose''s side and made a gesture of please.


    "Tell them to wait until we leave. I don''t want to see that." She closed her eyes and said.


    The head nodded and said, "now miss rose can go with me..."


    Rose looked back at ouyangmo. At this time, the sun was setting, and the beautiful sun was shining on the man, as if he was plated with a layer of gold, which made him more tall.


    "Hold on, Mo, you will live..." Rose said in her heart.


    Sitting in the car, Ouyang Mo seems to feel Rose''s voice and give her a comforting smile.


    Rose looked at the man in black''s side face in the car. "You drive faster. I don''t want to see that scene." She closed her eyes and looked tired.


    "Miss Rose, you are the best person in our life. Why spend time on that person?"


    "I like it." Rose said crossly.


    When the man saw that rose didn''t move, he gradually relaxed his vigilance. He thought rose would do it, but the woman was just very tired and didn''t want to do it with him at all.


    He drove the car very fast, and soon arrived at the destination. Just when he was about to stop the car, there was a "bang", and he didn''t realize anything, so he fell to the ground.


    Two eyes look at rose in disbelief. "You..."


    He only said a word and then he closed his eyes forever. Rose looked at a pocket gun in his hand and his eyes became more and more deep. "If you want to blame me, you have to blame my people."


    She is just ready to go, waiting for this opportunity. She has seen that the man''s force is no longer under her own hands. If she does it near his companions, it will cause their panic, and Ouyang Mo will be in danger at that time.


    So despite worrying about Ouyang Mo''s situation, she endured it to the last moment.


    "What''s the matter, miss?" Dali saw such a bloody scene when he arrived.


    "He wants to fight with me here, which has been solved by me. Why are you so late?" Rose was just about to get mad.


    Just thought of Ouyang Mo, who was still in danger, immediately said, "you and I will go to save people right away, and I will deal with you later."


    "Go." She got into the car, but Dali hesitated. He was just called by the general. He told himself not to let the young lady do stupid things any more, but now what are these things?


    He doesn''t know who he should listen to right now. Now miss is crazy for that man. Do you want to listen to her?


    "Go When Rose saw Dali pestle there, he was furious. "You should hurry up. Life is at stake!"


    "I''m sorry, miss. The general told me that you can''t do stupid things for that man any more..." Dali said with some embarrassment.


    "No matter what, I will bear it. As long as you want to save people with me, if something happens to you, I will never live alone."


    Then she took the lead in bringing the car in and out. And vigorously pull so long, her heart has been hanging in midair, do not know how the situation over there?


    Ouyang Mo, you must hold on. You are the smartest and bravest Chinese I have ever seen, so you must hold on. Do you know?


    Although it was only a few minutes'' drive, she felt that after a century, she did not listen to her own words, drove in alone, sighed, and could only ask everyone to follow.


    When Rose got to that place, he smelled the pungent blood, "Mo!" She yelled, at this time, smoke filled, she saw a lot of people, but did not see Ouyang mo.


    "It''s the woman. She''s back. Where''s the chief?" Someone asked.


    The war is hot. Rose just looks for Ouyang Mo and ignores them. Suddenly she seems to think of something and looks at them. Where is my stranger? Where is he? "Dashi ran to Rose''s side and found that the fighting situation here was very fierce. Several people fell down in front of him, and several others also hung up the lottery. If only ouyangmo was here just now, his fighting capacity was really strong. Even he admired him for dealing with so many people by himself.


    "What about the others?" Dali is also the people around the general, so they all know each other. Although they are gnashing their teeth when they see rose, they dare not do anything about it.


    So they looked at one side of the cliff and fell.


    It turned out that when Ouyang Mo was fighting with the pistol that rose left him, he used the car as the most shelter to repel them all.


    But after all, there was a great disparity between the enemy and us, and the bullets were limited. At the last moment, when he ran out of bullets in his pistol, he felt hopeless of life.


    The enemy is still pressing, but he no longer has the meaning of resistance. Looking at the red halo all over the sky, he laughs, "God is going to kill me!" When he finished this sentence, he stepped on the gas pedal to the maximum, and then flew out of the cliff. His suicidal behavior surprised all the people, and there was no time to stop it.


    They saw that it was a precipice of ten thousand feet. Not to mention that the car even fell off people, even people would fall into mud. What''s more, the car would explode on the way because of friction.


    But just now they saw the car explode with their own eyes, and the fire was so blazing that they were really surprised. At least they finished the task, but they suffered a lot. They didn''t get any benefits. If there were such a task in the future, they would never take it again even if they had more money


    "Do you mean Just now, the sound just heard was the explosion of the car? " Rose crouched down and looked at the cliff. At this time, she could only see the clouds, but she could not see anything else.


    Tears quickly spread in her eyes, "Mo, you can''t die!"


    Seeing her sad look, Dali was also a little sad. Looking at some other people, he said curiously, "if it''s done, get out of here."


    Those people looked at it and knew it was not good to offend, so they quickly evacuated.


    Dali was about to walk, but rose stopped him. "You go back first. I''ll stay here for a while. You go."

 Chapter 525

    "How can you do that, miss? In fact, the general is worried about you. If you look like this, how can you rest assured? Ouyang Mo is just a passer-by in your life. Don''t embarrass yourself so much. Besides, it''s not your fault You... "


    "Dali, are you my man or my father?" Rose stood up, looked at him and asked.


    Looking at Rose''s serious and threatening eyes, Dali winced, "of course, it''s miss you. I''ve been following you for so long. Do you want to doubt my sincerity?"


    , "I see you are almost becoming my father''s eye liner." Although there are still tears in her eyes, her words are not fragile at all, but can blow into people''s hearts like a sharp wind.


    Vigorously look a flash, "Miss, you do it for you, see you want to lose yourself for a man. I I can''t... "


    "Don''t say it. You go. I don''t want a man who is no longer loyal."


    "Miss." Dali became flustered. "Miss, I''m wrong. You give me another chance. I promise I won''t tell the general everything about you this time. OK, miss, I was adopted by you when I was a child. Dali''s greatest hope in this life is to be a useful person to miss, protect miss, and make you not be wronged in this life. If you don''t want me, you can only... "


    "Why do you cry, a big man?" Rose was speechless. "I haven''t even cried. I order you to leave now, if my order is still useful to you."


    "Of course, Dali is always under Miss Li''s command. Miss Li''s command is absolutely unconditional.


    Dali jumps into the car while talking, and then drives away immediately. It''s like to show his respect for rose. He drives the car fast, which just meets Rose''s heart.


    Because Dali Da knows that rose can laugh with herself at ordinary times, but once she meets the real things, she will become selfless.


    It''s like what she''s saying now is not to scare you, but something she''s absolutely likely to do.


    So he must not be adventurous enough.


    "Hello, general." Hardly had Dali stopped when the general called.


    "How''s it going?" The other voice is very lazy, but with the power of fear.


    "Report back to the general, the friend Miss knows has fallen off the cliff, and I''m checking their identity." Said vigorously.


    "And the young lady?"


    The look of energetically stopped, "young lady is preparing to go home."


    "Then keep looking at her. I''m not satisfied with what she has done recently, so I remember to follow her and report to me immediately if she has any problems."


    "Yes."


    Rose looked at the heart, she was the only one, and at this time the sky became very gorgeous, coupled with the mottled shadow on the edge of the cliff and blood red bloodstain, it looked very terrible.


    But she didn''t feel afraid at all. Instead, she went to a place and looked around. After she was sure that there was no one, she put out her hand in a position Then exhausted the whole body strength to drag up the man below.


    After seeing the man who was beyond recognition, rose explored his breath. After feeling the warm feeling from her finger pulp, she felt relieved. She lay down and said, "Mo, we meet again..."


    "Thank you for sticking to it. I didn''t get it wrong. You''re the smartest man I''ve ever seen."


    It turned out that when she was just lying on the cliff, she smelled a different smell of blood. Thanks to her extremely sensitive nose since she was a child, you can smell the tightly wrapped man on some vines on the cliff where the smell of blood is so heavy.


    When it happened, she was silent, but she was already shouting in her heart. It turned out that Mo didn''t die. He used his wisdom to survive. Although she didn''t know how he did it, rose felt that his nose was sour.


    All this is too much to test her psychological quality, but she just knows that Ouyang Mo will not die so easily. The man she likes should surpass everyone''s expectation and live well to give everyone a surprise.


    And the surprise moved her, and she was glad God didn''t take his life, because this man was so important to her.


    When her energy recovered a little, rose got up and wanted to carry Ouyang Mo to her body. For her, the man was still too heavy. Before he could carry him on his back, he slipped down and fell on the ground, making a dull hum.


    "Are you all right, Mo? I''m sorry." Rose looks at him in a panic, only to find more and more blood on the man. At first, she thinks she just fell off the cliff. What I didn''t expect was that he was hurt?


    After investigating the man''s injuries, she found a gunshot wound under his ribs.


    "Damn..." She cursed, and was more and more anxious. According to the present situation, what should she do.Those people have already rented out. But there is no guarantee that there will not be any of them here, and she has already taken charge of them. Maybe they will take revenge on themselves, which makes her feel anxious.


    "Mo, you hold on, I will come up with a way..." Rose felt that her heart had never suffered so much. Looking at Ouyang Mo''s frowning and suffering pain that week, she felt that her heart was also painful.


    "Yiyi, Yiyi..."


    "That Yiyi again..." Rose sighed and began to drag him into the car. Her time was running out. To say, Ouyang Mo was shot. Then the bullet must be taken out as soon as possible, otherwise the consequences are hard to imagine.


    He is not easy to insist on down, can not be defeated in his own hands!


    "I''ll help you, miss." Dali doesn''t know where it comes from. Seeing rose bite his teeth, he holds Ouyang Mo in the car.


    Rose looked at him with wide eyes. "You really don''t want to follow me. You don''t even have to follow my orders, do you?"


    She felt that she had never felt powerless. Before, Dali would always follow her. No matter what she said, he would listen unconditionally. Since when did he become so disobedient?


    "Miss, Dali wants to understand. In the future, she will do whatever she wants. She will never embarrass you any more, but please don''t embarrass herself. Dali is your man, so I''ll listen to you all the time. "


    Rose frowned. "Then why are you back?" In fact, for Dali, she still believes you, because he has been very good to himself since he was a child. What he has done is not to make mistakes.


    "Miss, I know you want to save Mo''s life, but now the master sends someone to follow you, and you are too weak to save his life.


    We can all see that this stranger is a big trouble. There must be someone chasing him. Otherwise, in this foreign country, how can someone have to kill him?


    "I know, but the most important thing is to save his life. No matter who is chasing him, I will give her my life."

 Chapter 526

    Dashi was startled and didn''t know what to say.


    "Miss, he Is he worth it? He''s just a tourist from China. He''s an ordinary person. Besides, you haven''t known each other for a long time. How can you say that you don''t want your own life for him? "


    "There are some people. At the first sight you see him, you will know that he is the one you are looking for. Mo is such an existence for me."


    Rose looked back at the people in the car, her eyes full of tender feelings, "mo. I must save her, even if I betray all the people, I will save him. "


    Dali has seen her firmness from Rose''s eyes. He looks into her eyes and bows, "Miss, no matter what decision you make, I will support you. Since you want to save this person, we will save him."


    "Come on, where can he go now?" Rose sat next to Ouyang Mo, the man''s situation is not very good, the whole person is boiling hot, his consciousness is not so clear, this is not a good state.


    "Go to the hospital. I have a friend I know who should be able to deal with it." Seeing that rose has believed in herself, I can''t say it.


    His original purpose of obeying the master''s orders was only for the good of the young lady. Now if the young lady abandons him, who is he doing this for? What''s the point?


    "Good horse up." Rose made a quick decision. The most important thing at the moment is to let Ouyang Mo''s injury be dealt with. If there are other things, you can worry about them later.


    Vigorously driving the car will soon take them to a private clinic, at this time Ouyang Mo''s whole body has begun to shake.


    Vigorously dragged Ouyang Mo, avoided all the people, walked in through the back door, "you quickly show him, don''t be seen by anyone."


    "This..." Energetically some don''t understand ground looking at that doctor, "what''s the matter, you pour is quick a bit!"


    "I haven''t been seen here, have I?" Suddenly a dignified voice rang out, and Rose''s face became very pale.


    She turned her head slowly. It was a man with powerful appearance. Some of his faces were similar to hers. He was a bit fierce at first. It was more impressive to stare at him.


    "Why are you here?" Rose asked.


    "What? Can''t I be here? You want to make a fool of yourself. When you see that you are not happy these days, you don''t care. You think you have enough trouble. But what do you do now? Do you know who is the person you killed? You really let me down... "


    "I''m sorry, general. We''ll talk about it later. He needs treatment." Rose looked at Ouyang Mo''s face becoming more and more ugly, breathing quickly, her whole heart has no way to think well.


    He looked at the doctor and said, "you''ll operate on me right away. He''s injured..."


    The doctor looked at the general in embarrassment and didn''t start. "Hurry up, don''t you hear me? Doctors are life-saving? I can''t bear the responsibility. Take you quickly and save him for me. "


    Rose found that she was so weak that she couldn''t save ouyangmo in front of her father, but at this time she had to save her and let him live.


    Looking at his daughter who has always been calm, for this man has become like this, the general looks at Ouyang Mo with more disgust, "don''t you understand now? Even if you can save him for a while, you can''t save him for a lifetime. If someone wants to kill him, can you be on your guard? Rose, your father, I''m old enough to protect you now, but what about the future? "


    The general seldom shows such a embarrassed look. Although he looks tall and powerful, he is really old. His eyes on rose are no longer threatened at the beginning, but with a kind of compromise.


    But rose has pursed her mouth, she can''t give up this man, "no matter whether I can protect him in the future, I can''t watch him die in front of me at this moment, he is the man I love."


    ��rose���� The general''s face turned red when he saw his daughter say such shameless words.


    "Help me, help me, I can''t die yet..." The man in coma seems to have been unable to support, the whole face has become pale.


    Rose rushed over and held his hand, "Mo, you are holding on, I must save you, I beg you, you must hold on, you can''t die, you can''t die."


    "Rose, I''m sorry. I can''t hold on. Remember what you promised me. Remember, thank you..." Ouyang Mo opened his eyes slightly.


    Even at this time, his eyes are still so bright, with attractive Mo Li, Rose''s tears suddenly gushed out, "no, if you die, I will never help you take care of that Yiyi, I am not related to him, and I hate her, I will never answer you, you know?"


    "I know you are a good man. You are just a little fierce in appearance. If we are not relatives, don''t worry about me Cried for me... " Ouyang Mo said with difficulty."Yiyi Yiyi... " He closed his eyes, there are tears across, before falling off the cliff, all his memories are back in that moment.


    The girl in his dream who was crying all the time, the girl with Cupid''s ring, his attachment, his meaning, everything came back to his mind.


    Xia Yiyi is the most favorite and favorite woman of his generation. She is his only hope.


    Ouyang Mo feel very worried, in his days, don''t know how many people will bully her.


    Especially in his company.


    And his Yiyi is so timid and kind, how can she be the opponent of those people?


    Yiyi, I really want to see you again!


    You are pregnant with our children, the crystallization of our love, are you ok? No, you must be bad, otherwise, why are you so helpless in my dream, why are you crying all the time.


    Yiyi, I am not good, should not leave you alone, if you know that I am still alive will be very happy, but how can I have the heart to let you bear the pain of losing me again.


    "Yiyi, I miss you so much, miss our child so much, I haven''t seen the birth of the child, and I don''t know whether he is male or female, whether he looks more like me or you, but anyway, he is our baby.


    In fact, I feel very lucky. God gave me all my memories before taking back my life. Let me know that we are so happy in this life. We are lovers in love.


    I know our previous love is very difficult, but we have faced so many ups and downs together, you are a strong woman, so, Yiyi, you must insist, in my absence, you must be happy, because even if I die, I will look around you and help you.


    You will never be alone.


    "Dad, please, please, save him. As long as you save him, I will promise you anything." Rose saw from Ouyang Mo''s eyes that he didn''t give up, not only to the world, but also to the girl in the distance.

 Chapter 527

    It''s not easy for them to fall in love. How can he die in a foreign country?


    God must not take his life, she rose does not allow, absolutely not allow.


    "How long has it been since you called me dad?" The general looked at Rose lovingly, but with some sadness in his eyes, "but because of this man. You compromise, rose. He has a family. If he can bring you happiness, maybe I will agree. But this man is too simple. If you follow him, you won''t be happy. "


    "I don''t care, Dad. I beg you to save him. I love him. I''m willing to give everything I have for him. He''s a good man and the best man I''ve ever met. Would you please save him?"


    She is going to collapse, she watched Ouyang Mo''s life in her eyes a little bit of the passage, her heart is going to tighten up.


    The general frowned. Just looking at the man, he knew that he was not simple. His bones were hard enough and his mind was strong enough. If he didn''t love his daughter, maybe he would be a qualified son-in-law. It''s a pity.


    "If he would marry you, love you sincerely and take care of you all his life, I might agree, but now..."


    "Dad, he will, he will, I''m so good, who doesn''t like me, we will get married, so you save him."


    The general looked at her once more and could only nod, "rose, dad is for you, but why don''t you understand?"


    Ouyang Mo was pushed into the operating room, rose pounced on the door, pale, she had never been so afraid of a person will leave themselves, that is Ouyang mo.


    The light in the operating room was always on. The general looked at his daughter and motioned to pull him away. But rose looked at the door without moving, as if to see a hole.


    "General, this..."


    The old general sighed, "let her go, let''s go."


    "I''d better stay and take care of the young lady." He stood beside rose and showed his attitude.


    "Just, just, I don''t care about you either..."


    Ouyang family.


    At this time, Xia Yiyi is cutting an apple to eat. Today, she goes to Gu Xiaoqiao and finds out that the missing person is a Chinese. That person is likely to be Ouyang mo.


    It''s just not sure yet, but in the list of missing people, he is the most likely.


    She was in a good mood to think about it. She knew how could something happen to mo. he was the smartest person in the world. She really wanted to pick him up in person.


    "Child, you see, your father is coming back. Are you happy? Mom will give you apples. After eating apples, your body will be great. When Dad sees us, he will be very happy... "


    Her face was filled with a happy smile.


    Suddenly she screamed and the apple fell to the ground.


    The apple, which can be peeled immediately, is lying on the ground in an abandoned posture, which looks shocking.


    "What''s the matter? Why did she feel suffocated just now? What''s the situation? "


    Xia Yiyi held down her manic heart.


    In the heart of constant comfort themselves, "Yiyi, you are too tired, so it will be like this, you must not be cranky, it''s OK, Mo will definitely be OK."


    She stood up, threw the apple into the dustbin, and then walked out of the house. She felt that her heart was about to suffocate. She felt so miserable. She wanted to know the situation of Mo immediately. What happened to him?


    "Young granny, why do you look so bad?" Steward Zhong saw her come out, pale, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "Steward Zhong, I don''t know what''s going on. I always have a bad feeling today, like It''s like... " She wanted to express, but she couldn''t think of a proper word. Finally, he sighed.


    "I''m afraid that something may happen to Mo, so I want to ask you if there is any news from the person who went to find Mo?"


    "It''s the young granny. You''re worried about the young master. The young master''s good fortune will never happen. You can rest assured..." Housekeeper Zhong comforted.


    However, his heart is secretly frightened, is there really a heart to heart thing in this world.


    Just now in country a, his spies told him that after Ouyang Mo had been shot several times, he fell into a cliff again. There was no hope of living any more. It was just that they had been killed. It was a pity that he had been cultivated so hard for so many years.


    Just to be able to complete the task, his heart has been very satisfied.


    But he didn''t expect that, Xia Yiyi would feel that although he was comforting her, there was a trace of revenge in his heart.


    History always repeats itself endlessly. What you owe me, old man, will always be returned to your children and grandchildren. Now is just the beginning.


    Don''t know why, at this time Xia Yiyi see bell housekeeper heart some fluffy, "bell housekeeper?" She cried.When the old man heard her calling him, his face was still the same, still so kind. "Young granny, don''t worry too much. You have to trust the young master."


    "Well, of course, I believe in mo. I always feel that he is by my side and has never left me."


    "But this time you won''t feel any more. That man has been sent to the west by my people. Young granny, young granny, you don''t have a few days to do. Try to enjoy the happiness of these days!"


    Housekeeper Zhong said in his heart that Xia Yiyi felt that there was something wrong with housekeeper Zhong all the time, so he found a reason and went out.


    No way!


    The uneasiness in her heart became more and more serious. Suddenly, she remembered what Qi nianbai had said to herself, saying that she should be careful to guard against housekeeper Zhong.


    Is there any secret in steward Zhong?


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was. He called his friend and said, "Little Joe, do you have any information about country a? Who is the survivor? Do you know?"


    "Yiyi, don''t worry. I''ve been watching for you, but..." Gu Xiaoqiao''s tone is somewhat indecisive.


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Yiyi is already very anxious. She just wants to know immediately where her stranger is. She needs him


    "It''s just very strange. The news that appeared at the beginning is like a stone sinking into the sea. I don''t know who that person is. The official said that it''s uncertain at this time. In short, it''s very strange. You should be prepared for it."


    "What..." Xia Yiyi retreated a step, that flustered feeling will torture her crazy.


    "Yiyi, Yiyi, you have to be strong. We all hope Mo doesn''t have anything to do But you have to face the reality


    "Xiao Qiao, thank you for your concern, but I absolutely don''t believe that Mo will have an accident. Even for the sake of our children, he will live well."


    Her tone with incomparable firmness, "Little Joe, please, if you have any news, you must tell me."


    "Well, if there''s any news, I''ll let you know the first time." Gu Xiaoqiao said, just in the heart of Xia Yiyi''s sympathy deeper.


    At this time, Xia Yiyi walked on the street and thought more and more that something was wrong. If she knew that the missing person was recovered, wouldn''t it be very simple to know that person''s identity?

 Chapter 528

    But why did it take so long, and Why did she write a letter to a newspaper, which has never been published in a country, just like a stone sinking into the sea.


    What happened in it that she didn''t know, she had to find out!


    "Chen Yuan, go to country a as soon as possible. I suspect that Mo is there, but something happened, so he didn''t come back." Although Chen Yuan doesn''t like him very much, he is the only one he can rely on now.


    "Young granny, how do you know that the young master is in country a?" Chen Yuan felt very strange, that is, he did not find the trace of the young master after checking for so long.


    "Chen Yuan, if I tell you my feeling at the moment, you will not believe it, but I just have a feeling that he is in country a, and he is waiting for us when he meets difficulties.


    "So even if you believe me once, why don''t you go to country a and bring him back?"


    Listening to the woman''s voice about to cry, Chen Yuan doesn''t think it''s ridiculous. When two people are together for a long time There is a wonderful telepathy between two people. Maybe it is between the young grandmother and the young master.


    He really wants to go to country A. recently, he also found that there are many things that are not right, just like someone is preventing him from doing things.


    "Dong..." After a day and a night, the door of the operating room finally opened slowly. Rose rushed up and grabbed the doctor''s sleeve. "What''s the matter with him?"


    "Be calm, miss." Dali also stepped forward, only to see the doctor''s look is very tired, should be after this night''s rescue, so there is no energy.


    "Fortunately, he has survived the great fortune, but he has bled too much and needs more cultivation to recover."


    He wiped the sweat on his head and said that rose heard that Ouyang Mo was OK. On the contrary, his whole body leaned back in the past. Fortunately, his eyes and hands held her fast. "What happened to her, doctor?" He asked anxiously.


    "The mood fluctuates too much. I''ve been standing outside all night. Of course, I''m tired. I''ll just eat something and recover my mood..."


    Rose broke away and said vigorously, thanks to the doctor. Fortunately, Mo is OK, otherwise she really doesn''t know what to do.


    Just waiting outside, her brain didn''t know what she was thinking. She knew that he was seriously injured and he might die, but she couldn''t let him die. At the thought of the man''s injury, and the way he gritted his teeth and insisted on Xiali. She felt a pain in her heart.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Rose said and began to laugh.


    "The man inside is a great man. When we sewed the needle for him, we couldn''t use anesthetics because it was not special. But he bit his teeth and didn''t know what he was shouting. He insisted on it. He didn''t shout. He was a man."


    When he sewed the needle, his hands trembled when he looked at the wound, but the man just closed his eyes and withstood all this. Although he was a surgeon, he had never seen such a patient, so it was not without reason that he could get Miss Rose''s favor.


    "He must be in pain." Rose shed tears, he must be thinking of that Yiyi in his heart, so he can stick to it, but as long as he lives, the rest is not important.


    "May I see him?" She asked.


    After such a day, rose felt that her heart had become much stronger. This was the longest night in her life, because she didn''t know what would happen in this night, and she didn''t know whether the man she loved could stick to it. Fortunately, she was able to see him.


    "Sure, but Miss Rose, you are very tired. You''d better have a rest. And the gentleman beside you has been waiting outside all night. Now everything is all right. Let''s have a rest!"


    "Thank you, doctor. I''ll be very grateful to you..." Rose is sincerely happy, "and you, Dali, you are still my best brother, thank you for accompanying me for a night, I will remember your good, I will not bully you in the future, now go to have a rest!"


    "What about you, miss?" In fact, what he wanted was not her gratitude at all. Seeing her bright smile again, Dali was already very satisfied.


    "I went to see Mo and told him that he didn''t need me to help him realize his last wish. He''s a brave man. I didn''t mistake him When Rose mentioned Ouyang Mo, there was a smile on her lips, and her eyes became so gentle.


    Dali knows that his young lady has fallen in love with that man deeply, and he can only bless her silently in his heart, hoping that she can get the happiness she wants.


    Gently push open the door, rose saw the man lying on the bed quietly, his body was covered with bandages, this appearance is better than the first time when I met him, at least it doesn''t look so terrible.


    "You see, I saved you once. How can you repay me this time?" She said, "but this time I am willing, I will not ask for any return, because you lie here, is God''s best gift to me."Like feeling rose''s eyes, Ouyang Mo slowly opened his eyes. Because of the bandage, his eyes could not be fully opened. Hazy, he seemed to see the girl.


    His body became excited. "Yiyi, is that you? I''m not dreaming, am I? "


    Rose has never seen such Ouyang Mo, although he looks very ugly, but at this time he seems to see the goddess''s appearance, the eyes closed, the stars in the sky so bright, she can''t help but a little crazy.


    Slowly close to the man, she just wanted to say something, the man put his hand down, eyes can not hide the disappointment.


    "I let you down..." Rose knew that he had recognized himself, so he sat down beside him.


    "How can I? I''ve been living in a dream, and I haven''t been able to thank you. You saved me again." Ouyang Mo said sincerely.


    At the moment when he fell off the cliff, although he ran out of the car with all his strength and hung himself on the vine, he had been shot several times and felt exhausted. He felt that his life was running away.


    But he is not reconciled, he does not want to die so easily, so even if it is painful, he has to stick to it. Fortunately, he sticks to Rose''s arrival, and she saves herself again.


    "I''m the one who saved you, and you''re the one who saved you. You''re extremely smart and lucky. Otherwise, it''s too late for me to save you..." She said it doesn''t matter, just Ouyang Mo know one of the sad.


    When Rose was talking to his father, although he was in a coma, the great pain forced him to keep his brain awake all the time.


    He heard rose cry for himself, even quarrel with her father for himself, but he regretted that he could not give such a good girl what he wanted.

 Chapter 529

    Rose looked at Ouyang Mo, looked at his sympathetic eyes, and felt a little uncomfortable. "Why do you think I saved you? You promised me that you would take me to China for a big meal. You promised rose that you must do what you did, or I would not let you go to hell."


    "Well, I just don''t know if I can achieve this wish." Now he really understood why he couldn''t go back because someone didn''t want him to.


    Rose also naturally thought of this point, "who did you offend and want to kill you? That person''s heart is really vicious. It''s a pity that you lost your memory. Otherwise, you are so smart that you can remember it."


    "Rose, I remember everything..." Ouyang Mo coughed a few times and said, rose didn''t really listen and asked again.


    "I remember. Soon I can know who did it..." The face of Ouyang Mo, who has recovered his memory, is even more shining.


    "It''s a legend. You have experienced a great disaster, but you think of everything. I don''t know whether you are lucky or unfortunate."


    Rose sighed, "now that you know better, are you ready to do it? Shall I help you? "


    "No, you''ve helped me enough. I''ll take care of it myself." His eyes were fierce. His Ouyang Mo is usually mild, but since someone has challenged his lower limit, it is absolutely intolerable!


    Rose looks at Ouyang Mo with admiration. She thinks that he should be like this. She is full of submissive temperament. Around him, you will feel a kind of pressure, which is the breath of king from him.


    That''s why when I met him, you told me to rest assured, but now he is still injured. If there is a conflict, how can he be my father''s opponent? No, I must stay here. I can''t let Mo get hurt! "


    Seeing that he had no way to persuade her to go back, he could only give up. Instead, he stood by his side and observed the development of the situation.


    In the ward, the general gave a sneer, "I can speak so well. No wonder my baby daughter is so fascinated by you that she doesn''t even want her own life..."


    "The general is coming to see me now. He must have something to say to me. Then we don''t have to beat around the bush. Just say it straight. I''ll listen." Ouyang Mo propped up his body with his elbow, then looked at the general, his eyes were full of spirit.


    "Yes, it''s a cheerful personality. I like to talk to people like you. It doesn''t take any time." He gave Ouyang Mo a look of appreciation.


    Although the man was wrapped like a rice dumpling at this time, he believed that no one would ignore his existence, because just looking at his eyes, the general could see that this man was not simple.


    "Then I''ll be frank..." He stood up, went to Ouyang Mo''s bed, and then bent down to look at him, suddenly a strong pressure surrounded Ouyang Mo, he fought hard, until he felt the sweat on his forehead, and then fell down his forehead.


    "What a tough guy. Rose didn''t choose the wrong person."


    "I tell you, in order to save your life, rose hurt the people she shouldn''t hurt, I spent a lot of effort to settle the matter. If I follow my previous temperament, she will be severely punished, and you don''t have to live in this world, I will give you to them to punish."


    "But later I regretted that rose was cultivated by me. She is a very good girl. It''s a pity that she is too proud to be seen by any other man."

 Chapter 530

    "As for me, I''m a senior, so I hope she can have a good helper who can help her inherit the family business. This person must be excellent enough, and you..."


    He hesitated, mouth showed a smile, "no doubt it is appropriate, because rose likes you, and you happen to be my satisfaction, is an iron man also has enough courage, more importantly, your eyes that a pure heart, let me feel very relieved."


    "What do you want to say?" At this time, Ouyang Mo had expected what the general wanted to say, but he still felt incredible in his heart.


    "According to your intelligence, you must have known what I want to say? We don''t know how many people want to marry her. It''s your blessing that she can take a fancy to you. "


    "No way." Ouyang Mo refused, "I have a wife, and she already has children."


    Regardless of the general''s killing eye, he continued, "and it''s unfair to rose. As you said, she''s a good girl, so I don''t want to cheat her feelings."


    "Boy, don''t speak so well. I only know that my daughter likes you very much. I don''t care about anything else. There are two ways in front of you. One is to change my name and marry my daughter rose. From now on, everything I have is yours, and all my glory, wealth and supreme rights are yours..."


    "And the second one is If you still have your wife and children in mind, I''ll shoot you. " The general''s voice is a little old, but with the unique threat, it makes people feel flustered.


    Ouyang Mo watched as he quickly pulled out a pistol from his arms and pointed it at his head. Ouyang Mo was inspired by the cold touch.


    When the old man came out, rose was so nervous that he almost broke in, "Dad, are you out?"


    She had just been listening carefully. When she heard that he was going to let Ouyang Mo marry her, she was shocked, but there was no movement inside. She had to wait anxiously outside.


    "Silly daughter, is this man really that important to you?"


    "I..." Before Rose finished, the general sighed, "daughter, that man has a strong will. Even if I force him to marry you, it doesn''t make any sense. What''s more, he doesn''t have the consciousness of a coerced person at all."


    He just took a gun and put it on his temple. The man still didn''t change his face and heart. He asked himself that he couldn''t be like him.


    "Dad, you won''t let him go easily. What did you say to him?" Rose is a little worried.


    "He''s of some use to me. Don''t worry, he''s safe now..." Then he motioned vigorously to take rose out.


    And the Ouyang family, Xia Yiyi at this time did not have a little desire to work medicine, her mind is full of things about Ouyang Mo, also do not know how Chen Yuan''s things do?


    Pacing back and forth, her heart more anxious, suddenly, she felt a pain in her stomach, "ah..." She exclaimed.


    This action, all the people, the old man and the old lady all quickly ran down, see xiayiyi cover stomach very painful appearance, hurriedly hand busy caster to send her to the hospital.


    "How''s the doctor?" The old lady looked at Xia Yiyi''s painful appearance, and her heart was also anxious.


    "We''ll check..."


    After a long time, the doctor with mask came out, "the pregnant woman''s amniotic fluid is broken, we need to have an operation immediately, let her give birth to the child."


    "How can it be, but the day has not come yet!" The old lady is really worried. Xia Yiyi looks so weak. How can she bear it.


    "Pregnant women are in a precarious situation. You should be prepared." Then the doctor went in. Only a few of them looked at each other.


    "Yiyi, you must hold on!" The old lady put her hands together and prayed.


    Xia Yiyi in the delivery room now feels very hot and uncomfortable, but she opens her eyes to see the dazzling lights.


    "Don''t be nervous. Just stick to it. It''s the first baby. The first baby is always slower. You''ll try your best to cooperate with us later."


    One side of the nurse is constantly pacifying her, although Xia Yiyi is nervous in the heart, but thinking that their child is about to be born, her heart is more excited.


    But when she really wanted to have a baby, she knew what was the biggest pain in her life. It was still in her stomach. She didn''t want to come out at all. No matter how hard she was, he didn''t move.


    "Come on The doctor was sweating to cheer him up.


    Just Xia Yiyi felt that she had exhausted all her strength. At this time, she felt tired and uncomfortable, and her face was full of tears.


    "Don''t give up, come on, come on, the child will come out soon..."


    "Child, Mo, I''m in pain. Why aren''t you by my side?" she cried hysterically, as if with endless power.She closed her eyes. "Wow..." The child''s crying broke the silence.


    "Mother and son are safe." Xia Yiyi is vaguely listening to the dialogue. She feels very tired in her heart. The child is not in her stomach. She feels less burden, but more loss.


    "Mo, why are you not by my side? You said you would accompany me..." Thinking of this, she wants to cry again.


    But in the heart is always thinking about the child, Xia Yiyi opened her eyes, in front of the sun some gorgeous, she can''t believe to shake with her hand, the shadow didn''t move.


    She quietly got up and looked at the man in front of her. His nose was very high and his face was picturesque. The man closed his eyes as if he was asleep.


    He lay in his side, Xia Yiyi opened his mouth, want to make a sound, just to the mouth into a choking.


    "Yiyi, are you awake?" The man felt her movement and looked at her quickly, "how is it? Is it uncomfortable?"


    "Sorry, I''m late..." He holds the woman in his arms. At this time, Xia Yiyi only knows that the tears are out of her control, and what can she say.


    "How do you Why are you so late? I miss you so much, Mo. "


    "I miss you too." The man who has always been strong can''t help sobbing when he sees his beloved girl in tears.


    It''s nice to have her by her side.


    "Yiyi, I won''t leave you again. I won''t leave you alone any more..."


    He swore in his heart.


    Holding the woman''s arms tightly.


    Two months later.


    Xia Yiyi came out of the confinement and knew Ouyang Mo''s experience in country a.


    "What the hell is going on." Although she reproached the man for not coming back, she felt more pain after hearing what he had experienced. The man she loved suffered so many difficult choices, but what moved her was that after experiencing so many things, the man still came back to her. They were together, weren''t they?


    Ouyang Mo explained to her that steward Zhong was the master''s half brother. In order to revenge Ouyang, he set traps everywhere and wanted his son to take his place.


    Fortunately, he got the help of rose and her father in country A. although he didn''t promise the general to marry Rose at that time, he promised him to be rose''s brother, which was to protect her before she got married.

 Chapter 531

    Ouyang Mo knew that this was a way to love his daughter, and he was worried that he had no chance to repay his kindness, so he agreed.


    The general naturally helped him to find out the truth and let him come back at this time. His precious wife gave birth to a healthy baby boy. He didn''t know how happy he was, but the happiest thing was that she was safe.


    "Do I have a sister next?" Xia Yiyi lies in Ouyang Mo''s arms and asks.


    "Yes." She is a hot girl.


    "Oh?" Xia Yiyi''s epilogue is slightly up.


    "You''re not jealous, are you?" Ouyang Mo said with a smile.


    "No way." Xia Yiyi pursed her lips.


    Ouyang Mo took the opportunity to kiss on it, "you are the love of my life, no one can be more than you."


    My heart is melting all over the place. Xia Yiyi feels that her eyes are moist. How long has she been waiting for this day


    Until the child was two years old, Xia Yiyi recalled that she was still vividly remembered. Behind her, she was pasted by a heat source, followed by a man''s strong and powerful arm, hugging her tightly.


    Some waiting is something we have to do in our life. Even if it''s a long time, we still have to be patient, because the days of flowers are always unexpected.


    -


    Lu Junming''s bedroom.


    Qianyurou wakes up from the dream world on time again. It''s seven o''clock in the morning.


    Although it''s very late in early winter, it''s still getting brighter at seven o''clock.


    However, winter is winter, even in the early winter.


    In winter, people like to sleep in. Qianyurou is no exception.


    What''s more, although she doesn''t know, she is sure that as long as she continues to sleep, she will be able to enter those magical worlds and feel incomparably happy.


    After thinking about this for a while, qianyurou still made the decision to continue to sleep and go to the dream world.


    But, had such a sadistic experience is enough, I hope this dream can be sweet!


    Although the story of sadism is memorable, it is painful in the process


    Anyway, the dream world is always better than the reality, isn''t it?


    As China''s World Trade Center, mordu has numerous well-known enterprises, but few of them are among the best in the business circle, among which Shengguang Group is the best. If you mention Shengguang Group who has never heard of in magic, then it will be looked down upon, and don''t want to mix in the business circle. Even Shengguang Group does not know, what face to continue to mix?


    Gong Shaobai is the chairman and CEO of Shengguang Group. He acts calmly and decisively and never does anything he is not sure of. Vigorous and resolute behavior has become the pronoun of Gong Shaobai. Of course, Gong Shaobai is also the prince charming that many women dream of. Who can make him have a handsome face that fascinates women? Unfortunately, Gong Shaobai''s personality is the same as his style of doing things. He is extremely cold and has strong self-control. The legendary "overbearing president" probably means him.


    Although Gong Shaobai''s indifference and abstinence reached the extreme, there were still many women flocking. For such a man, women often think, what kind of person can resolve Gong Shaobai''s indifference?


    Besides his parents and brothers, there are only two people who can resolve Gong Shaobai''s Indifference: his wife Han Xiaoxiao and his son Gong xuyao.


    The life qianyurou experienced this time comes from Han Xiaoxiao. She is Gong Shaobai''s lifelong love, and no woman can replace her. Two people have been married for five or six years, and they have been loving each other all the time. In the second year of their marriage, they have the crystallization of their love, that is, Gong xuyao, who is five years old this year. Gong Shaobai couldn''t help smiling when he thought of them. If this scene is seen by his subordinates, he must be shocked. Can''t boss laugh like this, is he going to buy another company?


    Sitting in the office, Gong Shaobai was working hard when the phone rang. Pick up the phone, see the name on the phone, Gong Shaobai unconsciously smile, and then pick up the phone: "Hello, wife? What''s the matter? "


    "Wuwu Husband, what should I do? I''m lost again... " Han Xiaoxiao cried helplessly and wrongly over the phone.


    Gong Shaobai sighed, helplessly helped his forehead, and gently asked, "where have you been? Where are we now? I''ll pick you up. "


    "Wuwu Xu Yao said yesterday that he wanted to eat roast duck. I went out to buy him roast duck, but I got lost. I don''t know where it is... " Han Xiaoxiao''s voice is still aggrieved.


    "Turn on the GPS of your mobile phone, and I''ll locate you. Just stay where you are and don''t leave, you know?" With a heavy sigh, Gong Shaobai quickly picked up his mobile phone and turned on GPS positioning.


    "Oh, I see..." Han Xiaoxiao agreed and hung up the phone.


    After connecting the secretary with the office telephone, Gong Shaobai''s voice returned to indifference: "let general manager Gong come to see me.""OK, chairman, just a moment, please."


    This general manager Gong is actually Gong Shaobai''s younger brother, Gong Shaoqing. The two brothers run Shengguang Group together. They are of one heart and one mind. However, different from Gong Shaobai''s personality, Gong Shaoqing is a smooth and sophisticated person, and he is best at dealing with different people on different occasions. It is probably because of the complementary personalities of the two brothers that Shengguang Group has its present glory.


    "What''s the matter, big brother?" After a while, Gong Shaoqing walked into Gong Shaobai''s office, looking like a fool.


    "There''s something wrong with your sister-in-law. I''ll go and have a look. In the afternoon, you will attend the meeting on the acquisition of Y company for me. " Gong Shaobai had stood up, took his suit and coat, and was ready to leave.


    "What happened to my sister-in-law again?" Gong Shaoqing let out a cry. "Brother, although I''m your brother, you can''t squeeze me like this, can you? I haven''t slept these days for the acquisition plan. You are not so cruel. Do you want me to hold a meeting for you? "


    Gong Shaobai glanced at his brother and said, "is it a meeting for me? Or cancel the dividend at the end of the year? You choose for yourself. "


    Gong Shaoqing beat his chest and said: "big brother! How can you... "


    In desperation, Gong Shaoqing had to compromise. However, before Gong Shaobai went out, Gong Shaoqing still couldn''t help saying, "elder brother, you have to correct the character of elder sister-in-law, or you can''t bear it because of the constant situation."


    "Shaoqing, pay attention to your words. She''s your sister-in-law." Gong Shaobai looks back and stares at Gong Shaoqing, but he doesn''t intend to say a word - although Han Xiaoxiao is confused, what he loves is Han Xiaoxiao''s confused character.


    ��OK�� I don''t want to say it. " Gong Shaoqing made a silent movement in his mouth, and said no more. My elder brother is very protective. If he goes on, his year-end bonus will be gone. But what he said is also true. His sister-in-law''s silly and confused character should be corrected. Otherwise, not only the elder brother but also his brother-in-law will be affected Of course, Gong Shaoqing himself knows that if he says this, he will not listen to his opinions on such matters.


    "Alas..." Looking at his elder brother out of the office, Gong Shaoqing sighed heavily. With such a sister-in-law, his future is worrying


    Taking the high-rise elevator, Gong Shaobai walked through the lobby with a cold face. All the staff in and out of the lobby looked at Gong Shaobai with admiration. Male employees admire Gong Shaobai''s bearing, while female employees look at Gong Shaobai with admiration. Although Gong is strict with his employees, they are very lucky to have such an excellent and perfect leader.

 Chapter 532

    Out of the office building, Gong Shaobai got into his car bentayga. According to the position displayed on the mobile phone GPS, Gong Shaobai rushed all the way. When he arrived, Gong Shaobai saw Han Xiaoxiao sitting on the side of the road looking around pitifully. This fool is as stupid as he was when he first met. Can be such a lovely character, only then attracted him?


    Waving to let Han Xiaoxiao get on the bus, Gong Shaobai held her for a long time and comforted her: "OK, I''m here already? It''s OK. Don''t be sad... "


    "I really just want to buy xuyao roast duck, but now I haven''t bought it, and it''s a drag for you to pick me up. Honey, I''m sorry... " Han Xiaoxiao is very remorseful, she is also very helpless to her confused character, but she can''t change it. I don''t want to drag Gong Shaobai down, but it always backfires.


    Finally, Han Xiaoxiao was coaxed. As a result, she fell asleep leaning on the co pilot. When Gong Shaobai covered her with his coat, he called his secretary and asked him to buy the roast duck Gong xuyao wanted to eat. After that, Gong Shaobai started the car and planned to send his wife home.


    Watching Han Xiaoxiao sleep sweetly, Gong Shaobai can''t help thinking of the scene when he and Han Xiaoxiao first met.


    That was six years ago. At that time, Gong Shaobai had just taken over the company. He was still very tough and not very flexible. Especially for time, who dares to be late in front of Gong Shaobai at that time, then this person can roll far away. On that day, Gong Shaobai wanted to meet with foreign businessmen in Japan, but the Japanese translator he invited was late.


    "What''s the matter? Why hasn''t the translator come yet? Foreign businessmen have been here for a long time, but they want us to stare at them? How do you do it? " Standing at the door of the conference room, Gong Shaobai scolded his subordinates. This Japanese foreign businessman is very disrespectful. He obviously takes the initiative to cooperate with others, but he also carries a stinky airs. Gong Shaobai didn''t plan to cooperate with them at all. This meeting was just a polite way to make it clear. Unexpectedly, he lost the link of translation.


    The subordinates were so scolded that they didn''t dare to look up, but they had already scolded the Japanese translator in their heart. I didn''t go out early because of the traffic jam on the road. It''s ok now. He was scolded by the boss because he wanted to help her. It''s also said that he is a top student in the foreign language college. He has such quality. He will make her look good in the future!


    At this time, the door of the conference room was forced to open, and the open door just hit Gong Shaobai''s back: "bang!"


    Gong Shaobai stumbled and his back hurt. He was held by his subordinates, looking back to see who was so impolite and knocked the door open.


    "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I don''t mean it! Are you ok? " What Gong Shaobai saw was a pretty and lovely little face with anxiety and apology. The girl who hit him was tall and well dressed, but it didn''t match the expression on her face. Gong Shaobai has a feeling that this girl is probably confused.


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t you know how to knock when you come in? Who else let you in? Do you know how to be polite? Do you know who you hit? It''s our chairman, Mr. Gong! " The scolded subordinate was worried that there was no place to get angry, so he was not too polite to the girl.


    Gong Shaobai squinted at his subordinates and told him to shut up. Subordinates consciously said too much, so they did not dare to say more. Gong Shaobai turned to look at the girl and asked, "who are you? Why are you here? "


    "Hello, Gong Dong! I''m your temporary Japanese translator. My name is Han Xiaoxiao. I''m sorry I''m late! " Han Xiaoxiao can''t help apologizing, for fear that Gong Shaobai will get angry and scold her.


    So she is the Japanese translator this time. Gong Shaobai is in a mood. Can such a hairy girl be a translator? So Gong Shaobai said, "it doesn''t matter. Our Japanese foreign businessmen have arrived. Let''s start now."


    "All right! All right If Han Xiaoxiao is granted amnesty, he immediately goes to his position and takes out his notebook for translation.


    Gong Shaobai''s subordinates are losing their chins. Is this our Gong Dong? Have you ever forgiven this little translator like this? This is not normal! However, the subordinates thought about it again. Now that all the foreign businessmen are here, business still matters. When the meeting is over, the nightmare of the little translator will come.


    In the process of the meeting, Han Xiaoxiao''s performance was fairly normal, nothing happened, and Gong Shaobai''s attention was not too focused on her. Later in the meeting, Gong Shaobai talked with foreign businessmen about cooperation.


    "Although your company has many advantages in various fields, our company does not intend to cooperate with you, and this project is not suitable for us. Please find another partner!" Gong Shaobai said it directly but politely.


    Han Xiaoxiao translated to Japanese foreign businessmen as usual, but those Japanese foreign businessmen showed disdain after listening, and they didn''t know what to say, but Gong Shaobai knew that what he said was not good. He turned his head and looked at Han Xiaoxiao, waiting for her to translate to him.


    However, Gong Shaobai didn''t wait for Han Xiaoxiao''s translation, but saw that she stood up very excited and didn''t know what to say with Japanese foreign businessmen, but she looked very angry. After listening to this, Japanese foreign businessmen showed an embarrassed look, and then they left in dismay.It was not until the Japanese foreign businessmen left that Han Xiaoxiao reflected what he had done. Oh, my God! Why is she impulsive again? Although this company has no intention to cooperate with this Japanese foreign businessman, she can''t drive out Japanese foreign businessmen on her own? Now what is she going to say?


    Han Xiaoxiao looked back at Gong Shaobai awkwardly: "yes, I''m sorry The Japanese said that we Chinese put on a bad airs, so I argued with him and asked him to leave Sorry, I didn''t mean to! "


    The rest of the people present felt sorry for the little translator. She would soon be scolded by the boss.


    "What did the Japanese say? You tell me everything. " Gong Shaobai''s reaction was unexpected.


    What''s going on? How could boss be so gentle?


    Han Xiaoxiao thought for a moment and replied, "they say that their company enjoys a high reputation in Japan. If they come to China to develop the market, they can first choose Shengguang because they look up to Shengguang. If they don''t see the great market demand of the Chinese people, they won''t come at all. Let Let the holy light put away the Chinese It''s a bad shelf... "


    This is really bad enough. Gong Shaobai''s face froze in an instant. He turned to his secretary and said, "go and find out the details of this Japanese company. I will make them unable to stay in China. Dare to look down on the Chinese, this is the price they should pay


    "OK..." The Secretary agreed and went out of the meeting room.


    Gong Shaobai looks back at Han Xiaoxiao, smiles and asks, "how did you answer that?"


    The subordinates were startled again. Did Gao Leng''s Gong just laugh? What a thrill!


    Han Xiaoxiao didn''t seem to notice Gong Shaobai''s coldness. He replied stupidly, "I said that Japan is a country that pays attention to self-cultivation. As far as I know, there are many Japanese companies cooperating with Shengguang Group. Shengguang focuses on quality. If you come to see this cooperation with colored glasses, you will despise Japan''s original self-cultivation, and I believe that such companies are not suitable It will be welcomed by the Japanese people, not to mention by the Chinese people. Maybe I said more seriously, and the Japanese left... "

 Chapter 533

    I didn''t expect that this little girl had such national integrity, which made Gong Shaobai look at her with new eyes. "This translation lady is very good. Remember to settle her salary well." Leaving this sentence, Gong Shaobai got up and left. Such an interesting little girl, Gong Shaobai believes that he will have a chance to see her.


    "Yes, yes!" Subordinate busy answer, in fact, the heart has been scared to death: boss how suddenly turn sex?


    Gong Shaobai cherishes this memory very much. This little woman has left a deep impression on him. Otherwise, with his cool nature, I''m afraid he won''t notice Han Xiaoxiao at all. However, just as Gong Shaobai was savoring the past, Han Xiaoxiao suddenly woke up and interrupted his meeting: "it''s broken! I promised Xu Yao to pick him up in the kindergarten! "


    Gong Shaobai likes Han Xiaoxiao, but sometimes he feels helpless. At this time, Gong Shaobai''s car is not far from his home, but even so, Gong Shaobai still turns around and goes to Gong xuyao''s kindergarten. Now it''s too late.


    "Husband, I''m sorry, I''m confused again..." Han Xiaoxiao plays with Gong Shaobai''s star eyes. He can''t blame him even if he wants to. An ice heart has already been melted so soft.


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re good. I''ll concentrate on driving." With a kiss on Han Xiaoxiao''s forehead, Gong Shaobai drives attentively.


    Han Xiaoxiao has been staring at the man around him, this man is very cold, but only for her and her children love. Han Xiaoxiao doesn''t know what great virtue she accumulated in her last life. It''s only in this life that she meets such a perfect man. Although her character is confused, she will try her best to be a good wife, because she wants to be so happy with this man and their children forever.


    Gong Shaobai is a little embarrassed by the women around him. What is this woman looking at?


    "Mrs. Gong, your husband is driving hard. I don''t know what you are looking at." Gong Shaobai couldn''t help asking.


    "Husband, will you be so gentle to women other than me?" Han Xiaoxiao tilts his head and drags his chin and asks.


    Gong Shaobai shakes his head and sighs as he drives. This stupid woman starts to ask stupid questions again: "stupid! I have answered this question many times. You are my wife. What do other women have to do with me? I don''t love them


    Although Gong Shaobai''s answer is the same every time, and his answer is not direct enough, Han Xiaoxiao still feels very happy and laughs foolishly. She doesn''t know what advantages she has to be worthy of this man, but she will always remember that this man loves her, and she also loves this man. That''s enough.


    Han Xiaoxiao''s laughter came from his side. Gong Shaobai was extremely satisfied. This silly woman is always so easy to be satisfied. Of course, he is also very satisfied, as long as she and the child are good enough, the rest is borne by him. What did that say? He is responsible for making money to support the family, she is responsible for beautiful.


    The road conditions along the way were good. Gong Shaobai and Han Xiaoxiao arrived at Gong xuyao''s kindergarten just in time. Many children have already gone home from school. The couple got out of the car together and waited for their son to come out at the gate of the kindergarten. Fortunately, I didn''t come late, otherwise my son would be worried.


    Without waiting for a long time, Gong Shaobai and Han Xiaoxiao saw Gong xuyao''s little figure come out slowly.


    When it comes to Gong xuyao, I have to say more. Although Gong xuyao is only five years old, his facial features are a combination of his father''s and his mother''s. a small face is so cute that he will be a handsome man in the future. However, Gong xuyao''s temperament is somewhat inherited from his mother Han Xiaoxiao. Although he can''t ask his five-year-old child to be very sensible, sometimes he is really confused.


    For example, now


    Gong xuyao walks up to Gong Shaobai and Han Xiaoxiao with his head down. The couple looked at each other and were puzzled. What happened to the child? So they squatted down, and Han Xiaoxiao asked, "xuyao, what''s the matter? Is someone bullying you? You tell mom, mom will help you teach him a lesson! "


    Gong Shaobai is full of black lines. What is his wife thinking? "Xuyao, what''s the matter? What can I say to dad? " Gong Shaobai interrupted Han Xiaoxiao and said.


    Gong xuyao kept his head down and didn''t speak. He had no choice but to raise his head with his hands. As a result, he saw tears on Gong xuyao''s face. The couple were startled: "Xu Yao, why are you crying?"


    Gong xuyao looked at his parents with watery eyes. Then he handed over his bento box and asked in a soft voice, "Dad, mom, did my mom make my Bento?"


    The couple were stunned. Han Xiaoxiao can''t cook. Gong Shaobai''s family has a big business, and he doesn''t need Han Xiaoxiao to cook. Therefore, whether it''s home cooked or Gong xuyao''s Bento, it''s all done by his aunt. Why did the child ask that? Is there something wrong with the Bento?


    "Why do you ask? Is it my aunt''s Bento that doesn''t taste good? " Gong Shaobai was afraid that his wife would say something without thinking, so he asked first.


    "Sure enough, it wasn''t made by my mother Wu Wu... " Hearing his father''s reply, Gong xuyao burst into tears.The husband and wife are scared. What''s wrong with the child? How do you cry when you hear it''s made by your aunt?


    "Xu Yao doesn''t cry! Xu Yao doesn''t cry! Tell mom, "is Bento not good?" Han Xiaoxiao quickly hugs his son and gently comforts him.


    "The children in our class are all made by their mother. They laugh that they are not made by their mother. Why doesn''t my mother make Bento for me?" Gong xuyao cried out the truth.


    The couple let out a long breath, which startled them. They thought that what kind of event had made the child sad all the time. However, Gong xuyao''s words also made Han Xiaoxiao feel surprised. How about making Bento? God knows she can''t cook at all. She can''t eat anything she makes.


    Thinking of the Bento that his wife once made for him, Gong Shaobai felt that his throat was a little tight. Let the child forget this matter as soon as possible, otherwise let the child eat bad belly is not good. So Gong Shaobai pulled Gong xuyao, took a paper towel to wipe the tears from the child''s face, and said, "xuyao, do you remember what dad once told you? A man should not shed tears easily


    Gong xuyao did not stop crying because of this sentence: "but I also want my mother to make Bento for me! Other children have Bento made by their mother, but I don''t. Wuwuwu... "


    Son, you have no idea how bad your mother''s cooking is!


    Gong Shaobai still wants to comfort his son, but he hears Han Xiaoxiao''s determined voice: "good! Son! Mom will make Bento for you and won''t let other children laugh at you! "


    "Really?" Gong xuyao broke his tears into a smile.


    Gong Shaobai felt that he was going to be scared to death. At this time, his inner OS was like this: wife! You have to calm down, son is still young, eat your Bento will really diarrhea!


    After returning home, Han Xiaoxiao let her aunt out of the kitchen for the first time, and told her that she would begin to practice hard cooking. The aunt thought it was his wife who was not satisfied with her work. She looked pitifully at Gong Shaobai, the owner of the family. It''s not easy to be a nanny. It''s even harder to find a good family to be a nanny. Mr. Gong''s family is very kind to her. She doesn''t want to leave.

 Chapter 534

    Gong Shaobai held his forehead and sighed, patiently comforting his aunt: "Auntie, please do something else, let her toss, if enough toss, she will be honest. You are still the same. You should do whatever you want


    Aunt heard that Gong Shaobai said, if amnesty, immediately agreed to go to the second floor cleaning.


    Gong xuyao moved his stool to sit at the door, looking forward to Han Xiaoxiao working in the kitchen. Gong Shaobai sighed again. He really wanted to tell Gong xuyao: son, don''t expect too much! It''s really bad for your stomach!


    But seeing his son''s expectation, Gong Shaobai couldn''t bear to disappoint him, so he just sat in the living room waiting for Han Xiaoxiao to make dinner. Although Han Xiaoxiao is not at ease, if his wife is happy, he will be all right. He''s sitting here, and if there''s anything in the kitchen, he can watch it.


    By the way, when was the love lunch that made him despair about Han Xiaoxiao''s cooking skills? It should have been more than six years ago.


    After the foreign translation incident, Gong Shaobai found out that Han Xiaoxiao was born in a scholarly family. Her parents were both professors in the University. She was also a top student in the Japanese Department of the foreign languages college, and her family background was very clean. The only thing that worries people is that Han Xiaoxiao is a cute and confused man.


    Gong Shaobai, the president of Gao Leng, was so curious about this little translator that he made a surprise: he deliberately made an encounter with Han Xiaoxiao. Han Xiaoxiao''s personality is confused. Of course, he won''t notice Gong Shaobai''s intention. Until now, he doesn''t know that Gong Shaobai met him intentionally. It took about half a year for Han Xiaoxiao to realize his feelings and fall into Gong Shaobai''s applause.


    After two people started to associate, they were really fed up with a lot of people. In particular, Gong Shaoqing, Gong Shaobai''s younger brother, can''t bear the gentleness of his elder brother''s change of temper. He often looks at his elder brother and his girlfriend on the phone with gaping eyes.


    On that day, Gong Shaoqing came to Gong Shaobai''s office to report his work and take a rest. Looking at the elder brother''s exuberant appearance since he fell in love, Gong Shaoqing sighs that the power of love is really great. It is clear that a person like ice can melt.


    "The power of love can really make people confused and blindfolded." Gong Shaoqing couldn''t help muttering. Although the future sister-in-law is still lovely, but the character of Er Leng Zi is not particularly pleasing. How can the elder brother love her so much? It''s said that people who fall in love have zero IQ, and big brother is probably like this.


    "What did you say?" Gong Shaobai looked up from the official document and glanced at his brother coolly.


    Gong Shaoqing shivers. Although his elder brother is in love, his coldness will only change for his future sister-in-law. As a younger brother, he can''t let his elder brother give him a good face. "No, nothing."


    "I heard what you said. Don''t worry, my IQ is still there." Gong Shaobai bowed his head and continued to read the official document.


    Gong Shaoqing twitches at the corner of his mouth. Brother, your words and your gentle smile show that your IQ is zero. "Well Big brother is naturally brilliant, but you and that Han Xiaoxiao association is almost a month, right? She didn''t even bring you a love lunch or something? "


    Gong Shaoqing''s words hit the nail on the head, which also worried Gong Shaobai. Han Xiaoxiao''s heart is confused and dull. She really cares little about him. He worries that although he catches up with her, she still doesn''t have him in her heart.


    They all say that people can''t be said behind the scenes. As soon as the two brothers started talking about Han Xiaoxiao, the Secretary connected to Gong Shaobai''s office. Gong Shaobai connected to the Secretary''s line, and his voice was colder than before: "what''s the matter?"


    "Gong Dong, there is a Miss Han outside who wants to see you." The Secretary''s voice is very official.


    Gong Shaobai''s heart moves. Is Han Xiaoxiao here? This is the first time for Han Xiaoxiao to come to his office after their association. Different from the previous voice, Gong Shaobai''s tone brings some hard to hide joy: "let her in."


    "OK, Gong Dong." The Secretary felt a little puzzled. Who is Miss Han? It can change the mood of their iceberg boss.


    Han Xiaoxiao is a bit nervous into Gong Shaobai''s office, holding a box of hands are a bit shivering. Although she wants to be nice to Gong Shaobai, she can''t think of what to do. It''s still a good way for college students to teach her how to make love lunch. However, this is Han Xiaoxiao''s first time cooking, and I don''t know if Gong Shaobai will like it.


    "Xiaoxiao, are you here?" Gong Shaobai walks up to Han Xiaoxiao, gives her a big hug and kisses her on the forehead.


    Han Xiaoxiao is a little embarrassed, "Shaobai, have you eaten yet?"


    "Not yet. What''s the matter?" In fact, Gong Shaobai has seen Han Xiaoxiao''s food box for a long time. He just asked this on purpose.


    "That I I''m here to deliver you lunch... " Han Xiaoxiao blushed and hesitated for a long time.


    "Really?" Gong Shaobai happily took Han Xiaoxiao''s love food box.


    Gong Shaoqing can''t stand big brother''s numbness, shake off a goose bumps, and then quietly quit the office. It''s sad that my future sister-in-law didn''t see him at all. But look at her nervous appearance, according to her character, it''s normal not to see him now. Young master Gong Er has a big stomach, so he won''t bother with such a confused person. Let them get tired of it.Pulling Han Xiaoxiao to sit down on the sofa, Gong Shaobai can''t wait to open the food box. He is really looking forward to Han Xiaoxiao''s love lunch. As long as Han Xiaoxiao is willing to do anything for him, whatever it is, it can prove that she has him in her heart.


    Although it can prove that Han Xiaoxiao has him in his heart, Gong Shaobai is still shocked when he opens his food box. Rice still looks like it can be eaten, but the black lumps are god horse things? Do you like Sixi pills? And what about the greasy pile? Although with ketchup in the top squeeze love, but looking at or not very appetite ah.


    "Shaobai, I made you braised lion head and fried shrimp. I don''t know if you like it or not." Han Xiaoxiao looks at Gong Shaobai expectantly with a pair of big eyes.


    "No, I like it very much." Gong Shaobai had a farfetched smile.


    "Really? Then try it quickly Han Xiaoxiao''s big eyes are even brighter.


    When he picked up chopsticks, Gong Shaobai calmly went to pick up the food in the box. Although it didn''t sell well, maybe it tasted good? However, it turns out that Gong Shaobai really thinks too much.


    Gong Shaobai will never forget that love lunch. Just imagine, who would forget the smell of putting coke in his mouth? In order not to hurt Han Xiaoxiao''s self-confidence, Gong shaobaiqiang ate the Bento. In the next few days, Gong Shaobai was dependent on the toilet.


    I remember that Gong Shaoqing later learned about it and laughed to death: "ha ha ha Brother, Han Xiaoxiao of your family is really a living treasure. You''ll have to suffer in the future! "


    Gong Shaobai swallowed a few antidiarrheal pills and waited for his brother with a cold face: "are you laughing enough?"


    Gong Shaoqing could not help laughing, but the laughter still spilled over his mouth: "brother, you''d better not let her make Bento for you in the future, or my stomach needs a big cleaning."

 Chapter 535

    In fact, Gong Shaoqing doesn''t have to say that. Gong Shaobai has already told Han Xiaoxiao not to make Bento any more. Han Xiaoxiao doesn''t know why. He keeps asking him why. He doesn''t dare to tell her the truth. He finds countless excuses for Han Xiaoxiao to give up the idea of making Bento for him. What I didn''t expect was that after many years, I was hooked up by my son. Gong Shaobai was really afraid that the child would have a bad stomach.


    "Mom, what are you going to do for me?" Gong xuyao''s voice interrupted Gong Shaobai''s memory.


    Gong Shaobai couldn''t help looking at Han Xiaoxiao in the kitchen. He saw Han Xiaoxiao holding a kitchen knife and confidently saying to his son, "Mom will make you braised lion''s head, fried shrimps and other dishes created by mom. You know what? In those days, your father loved his mother''s cooking


    "Really? Then I''ll eat it! " Gong xuyao has a pair of bright star eyes and is full of expectations for his mother''s cooking skills.


    Gong Shaobai feels his old blood gushing up his throat. He really wants to tell his wife that he just didn''t have the heart to attack her and ate them all. He didn''t want to eat anything so bad in his life.


    However, Gong Shaobai won''t say that. His love for Han Xiaoxiao has enabled him to tolerate everything of Mrs. Gong. Now he just worries about not letting his children eat bad.


    Han Xiaoxiao is awkwardly cutting vegetables. Gong Shaobai is shocked to see. It''s easy for her to cut with a knife like this! "Wife, or I''ll do it!" Gong Shaobai couldn''t help saying.


    "No way!" Han Xiaoxiao refused. "I promised Xu Yao that I would make lunch for him. How can I keep my word? I can''t let xuyao be ridiculed by the children any more... "


    Gong xuyao nodded his head like a pound of garlic, with a mother''s deep sense of righteousness. Gong Shaobai felt powerless. He wanted to say something else: "but, wife, I''m very worried about you. After all, you only have one cooking experience when you make Bento for me. Now you''re afraid..."


    "But you loved it back then!" Without waiting for Gong Shaobai to finish, Han Xiaoxiao interrupts him and pushes Gong Shaobai out of the kitchen. "Well, honey. You have to have faith in me! You''d better not be here. You''re here all the time. It''s going to get in my way. Just wait in the living room and I''ll do it well! "


    Gong Shaobai had no choice but to wait in the living room. I hope God bless Han Xiaoxiao not to make any moths.


    But the weather didn''t work out. Before Gong Shaobai had a few minutes to rest in the living room, he heard a "bang" in the kitchen. Gong Shaobai jumped down and immediately got up and ran to the kitchen. It didn''t matter, but Gong Shaobai was scared to death.


    It turned out that Han Xiaoxiao had a fire when he was cooking, and there was a fire in the pot. "Ah, ah, ah!" Han Xiaoxiao was so scared in the kitchen that he poured a bowl of water into the pot. Although water can put out the fire, it is common sense that if the pot is on fire, it should not be splashed with water. It should be covered with a cover to block the air. In this way, the fire can be put out. If water is used, it will aggravate the fire. Obviously, Han Xiaoxiao has no such common sense


    Gong Shaobai is worried that Han Xiaoxiao will be injured. He pulls her behind him. Xiao xuyao, who is on the side, is scared to cry. Gong Shaobai made a quick decision and put the lid on the pot. The flame disappeared immediately. Gong Shaobai takes a long breath. It really scares him. Fortunately, the mother and son are OK.


    "Shaobai, I''m sorry!" Han Xiaoxiao hugged Gong Shaobai and burst into tears.


    She knew that she was confused, but she also wanted to be a good wife and mother. No matter what she did, she was always in a mess. In the end, Gong Shaobai was responsible for cleaning up the mess for her. Why are you always so stupid? She really just wanted to make a big lunch for Gong xuyao.


    "Well, darling, it''s ok..." Gong Shaobai knew that Han Xiaoxiao must be frightened, so he held Han Xiaoxiao and comforted her with a smile. "You don''t have to apologize. Isn''t it all right? Don''t worry, no matter when, I''ll be by your side! "


    "But I really want to be a good wife. How can I always fail?" Han Xiaoxiao cried bitterly.


    Gong Shaobai rubbed Han Xiaoxiao''s hair with a smile, and his voice became more and more gentle: "you are already a good wife! You''ve been perfect since you showed up beside me, so as long as you have me, you don''t need to work so hard, do you understand? "


    "Well..." Although Han Xiaoxiao still felt miserable, she felt much more comfortable after hearing Gong Shaobai''s words.


    "And don''t touch anything in the kitchen any more. I don''t want the kitchen to be bombed by you." Gong Shaobai did not forget to give an advice.


    "Well What about xuyao''s Bento? " Han Xiaoxiao is still thinking about Gong xuyao''s Bento.


    "Xuyao must be scared. Take him out first, and then let me do it. I will give xuyao a satisfactory answer..." Gong Shaobai kisses Han Xiaoxiao on the lip, and then lets her go out with crying Gong xuyao in her arms.


    Two hours later, Gong Shaobai brought a big dinner, which made the mother and daughter gape. Braised lion head, stir fried shrimp, mushrooms and vegetables, steamed turbot, white gourd and spare ribs soup It''s really full of color and fragrance. Han Xiaoxiao realized at this time how failed his love Bento was to Gong Shaobai. The perfect man in order not to hit her, forced to eat all the Bento, also told her it was delicious. Han Xiaoxiao was once again convinced that the man really loved her.After dinner, Gong xuyao thought about his Bento: "Mom''s Bento failed, what should I do?" Xiao xuyao is very disappointed. He really wants the Bento made by his mother!


    "Xu Yao..." Han Xiaoxiao looked at his son sad, but did not know how to comfort him.


    Gong Shaobai picked up his son and rubbed his head: "although you don''t have the Bento made by your mother, you have the Bento made by your father! Tomorrow my father will make you Bento, and then you can show off to the children that you have the Bento made by my father, but they don''t have it. "


    "Really?" Xiao xuyao immediately laughed.


    Looking at this man coaxing his son so gently, Han Xiaoxiao smiles. Having such a husband is really the greatest luck in her life.


    Coax Gong xuyao to sleep at night, Han Xiaoxiao quietly sits by the bed and stares at his son''s facial features. The child really inherits Gong Shaobai''s good genes. No matter how you look at it, it seems that it is carved from the same mold as him. Han Xiaoxiao can''t help thinking back. When did she and Gong Shaobai fall in love?


    By the way, it was after the translation incident that she ran into Gong xuyao again at the Foreign Language Institute.


    Although he made a lot of extra money as a temporary translator in Shengguang Group, Han Xiaoxiao was deeply humiliated. Not only was he late, he bumped into the chairman of Shengguang Group, but also drove away the Japanese foreign businessmen who came to talk business at the meeting. Although Shengguang chairman didn''t blame him, Han Xiaoxiao still felt very shameful. My parents said that she was nervous when she was young. I didn''t expect that she would be so impetuous soon after graduating from university. Maybe she would be like this all her life.


    There are not many senior courses. Many of Han Xiaoxiao''s classmates have been working as interns, but she has been staying in school to prepare her graduation thesis. Her parents have arranged for her to work as a translator in a foreign company, so she is not in a hurry to find a job. You can''t blame Han''s father and mother for arranging Han Xiaoxiao''s work in this way. This girl is nervous and rash. It''s not reassuring to let her find a job by herself.

 Chapter 536

    On this day, Han Xiaoxiao finished searching for the papers in the library and was going back to the dormitory to have a rest when he saw a Cadillac at the university gate. The College of foreign languages is a public university, and its students are ordinary students. Although there is no lack of children from rich families, such a high-profile car is still hard to see on campus. So out of curiosity, Han Xiaoxiao went to see what happened. Which student is so arrogant that he drives such a good car to the campus?


    In fact, Han Xiaoxiao does not know that this car belongs to Gong Shaobai.


    Since that translation incident, Gong Shaobai can always recall that silly little translator in his spare time. He couldn''t help smiling at the thought of her embarrassment that day. Gong Shaobai didn''t understand his abnormality, but he couldn''t help recalling it. So, he asked the Secretary to find someone to check the details of Han Xiaoxiao.


    According to the data, Han Xiaoxiao''s parents are both university professors. Han Xiaoxiao is also born in a scholarly family, but his family background is very innocent. It''s only clear from the materials that Han Xiaoxiao has a confused personality. He often does bad things with a good heart, but he has no bad heart. He is a good girl.


    The information is not comprehensive enough, which makes Gong Shaobai more and more curious about Han Xiaoxiao. Finally unable to restrain his inner desire, Gong Shaobai calls Gong Shaoqing and drives to Han Xiaoxiao''s school. Gong Shaoqing is so surprised at Gong Shaobai''s behavior that he is absolutely interested in a confused girl. It''s really a wonder in the world. But big brother is old and big, and really should find a girlfriend to fall in love. Elder brother has always been more cautious, and will not let other women close to him, so he just wants to meet his future sister-in-law, which has no other meaning.


    The two brothers went to the dean''s office to inquire about the number of Han Xiaoxiao''s dormitory building. When they came out of the dean''s office, they saw a little girl looking around at their car. Gong Shao Bai Leng for a while, but Gong Shaoqing quick reaction, immediately hold back this little girl is the big brother to carefully look at the picture of the confused egg. It doesn''t look too bad, and it''s lovely.


    "Elder brother, we went to the academic affairs office to inquire about it, but they sent it to us by themselves. It''s really hard to find a place to break our iron shoes!" Gong Shaoqing looks at Gong Shaobai vaguely.


    Gong Shaobai feels that his ears are a little hot. He doesn''t think he likes Han Xiaoxiao''s girl movies, but he''s a little embarrassed after hearing Gong Shaoqing''s words. Does he really like this confused egg? Maybe, even if you really like it, so what? Anyway, he doesn''t hate Han Xiaoxiao.


    With a dry cough, Gong Shaobai ignores Gong Shaoqing and goes straight to Han Xiaoxiao. Gong Shaoqing chuckled. Brother is shy.


    "What a coincidence Gong Shaobai greets Han Xiaoxiao behind her.


    "Drink!" Han Xiaoxiao is startled. When he looks back at Gong Shaobai, he immediately turns from fright to surprise. "Gong Dong? Why are you here? Is this your car? "


    "Yes, this is my car." Gong Shaobai replied that he pulled Gong Shaoqing over by the way. "This is my brother Gong Shaoqing, who graduated from this school. Today I''m accompanying him to see his former tutor..." Gong Shaobai didn''t even blush at this lie.


    Gong Shaoqing stares at his elder brother. He graduated from a key university. When did he graduate from a foreign language college? Thanks to big brother. However, Gong Shaoqing in order to complete the big brother''s marriage, can only harden his head and say hello to Han Xiaoxiao: "Hi! Hello


    "Gong Dong, your younger brother is my elder martial brother!" Han Xiaoxiao, who has no intention to speak of, immediately believes it and warmly greets Gong Shaoqing. "Hello, elder martial brother Gong!"


    "Ha ha ha, you''re welcome, younger martial sister." Gong Shaoqing feels guilty. He wants him to cheat such a simple girl. You are really a wolf in sheep''s clothing.


    "Since I met you by chance, why don''t I invite you to dinner?" Gong Shaobai took advantage of the situation to send an invitation to Han Xiaoxiao. "You helped me a lot with the translation last time, and I thank you."


    Not to mention the last translation incident, Han Xiaoxiao''s face turned red: "no, thank you, Gong Dong. I wish I hadn''t messed up the last incident for you."


    "You don''t have to be so polite. I didn''t intend to cooperate with them. Come on, I''ll treat you to a big meal. " Gong Shaobai showed a smile enough to kill thousands of girls, and Gong Shaoqing was silly.


    It''s a hell of a laugh for brother Bingshan!


    Han Xiaoxiao was stunned at the moment. He was really smiling. So Han Xiaoyang agreed to go on Gong''s boat: "let Gong Dong spend money..."


    Gong Shaoqing looks at Gong Shaobai, who is always very cold, opening the door for Han Xiaoxiao. He is also considerate of blocking the door for her, worried that she might touch her head and her chin almost fell to the ground. Is this really his big brother? He is Gong Shaobai''s brother, but Gong Shaobai has never been so kind to him. He will only squeeze him to work hard for the company. There is such a gentle smile, it''s the devil!


    "Heterosexual, inhuman! Big tail wolf! It''ll only crush my big brother Before getting on the train, Gong Shaoqing silently make complaints about Gong Shaobai''s back.


    That day''s dinner Gong Shaobai was very happy, but Gong Shaoqing was very unhappy. Originally, he also went to dinner with him, but when he was half late, Gong Shaoqing saw that his elder brother was trying to wink at him. How can Gong Shaoqing, who has learned to observe words and colors for a long time, not understand elder brother''s meaning? But Gong Shaoqing doesn''t plan to leave. He''s been with his elder brother for a day, and now he''s very hungry. He''s not so cruel. Just drive him away for the sake of their world, right?Facts have proved that Gong Shaobai is really heterosexual and inhumane at the moment. He even threatens him with a mouth shape that if he doesn''t leave, there will be no dividend. So Gong Shaoqing had to cry in his heart, and then find an excuse to leave.


    "Elder martial brother Gong, how did he leave?" Han Xiaoxiao, a lamb, bit his fork and asked Gong Shaobai with his head tilted.


    Seeing Han Xiaoxiao''s cute appearance, Gong Shaobai feels that his heart has sprouted. With a dry cough, Gong Shaobai restrained the palpitation in his heart and replied, "there''s something wrong with the company, so he went back to deal with it."


    "Oh..." Han Xiaoxiao answered and continued to eat with his head down.


    "By the way, Shaoqing gave me two movie tickets. Originally, he wanted to go with his girlfriend, but his girlfriend broke up with him suddenly, so these two movie tickets won''t be used. Why don''t you go with me?" Gong Shaobai doesn''t even write a draft when he talks nonsense. If Gong Shaoqing is here, he will vomit blood.


    "Brother Gong is lovelorn?" Han Xiaoxiao did not catch the key point in Gong Shao''s vernacular. "But elder martial brother Gong didn''t look like he was lovelorn at all! He must have been a forced smile


    Gong Shaobai''s face suddenly cooled down. I don''t know why, when he heard that Han Xiaoxiao cared about other men, he was in a bad mood. Restraining his unhappiness, Gong Shaobai asked again, "are you going to see it with me?"


    "Ah? Good Han Xiaoxiao didn''t notice Gong Shaobai''s displeasure, and he slowly agreed.


    Gong Shaobai''s mood suddenly turned from cloudy to sunny. He gave Han Xiaoxiao a warm smile and said, "wait a minute, tell me your phone number, and I''ll send you the movie time."

 Chapter 537

    "Oh, ok..." Hearing that Gong Shaobai asked for her phone number, Han Xiaoxiao was a little elated, although she didn''t know where the elation came from.


    Gong Shaobai always calls Han Xiaoxiao in the next few days when he wants to get on the phone. Every time he makes up a reason for calling, Han Xiaoxiao doesn''t have any doubts. No matter how wonderful Gong Shaobai''s reason is.


    Although I really want to see Han Xiaoxiao, it''s not the date of the movie. Gong Shaobai doesn''t want to act rashly. If the action is too big, it will be bad to scare away the sheep.


    Finally, it''s the agreed date to see a movie together. Gong Shaobai arrived at the cinema early and prepared a bunch of roses for Han Xiaoxiao. Han Xiaoxiao looked at Gong Shaobai''s roses and said, "if you watch a movie with such a big bunch of flowers, the people behind can''t see the screen, can''t you?"


    Gong Shaobai almost fell down. What''s the situation? Isn''t a normal girl very moved and happy to see such a big bunch of roses? Why is her reaction different from other girls? "Well Put it in the car first


    Then the two walked into the cinema together. It''s just that Gong Shaobai''s appearance is so good. He''s also dressed in a suit, which attracts many women''s eyes along the way. Han Xiaoxiao bit his lower lip and looked at those women''s eyes lingering on Gong Shaobai. He felt a little uncomfortable. Gong Shaobai is not her boyfriend, but she just doesn''t want those women to spy on him. So Han Xiaoxiao pulled Gong Shaobai, "buy popcorn with me!"


    Gong Shaobai seldom came to the cinema, and he didn''t come to love much before, so he had no idea about popcorn and snacks. Since Han Xiaoxiao wants to eat, he and she will go shopping together: "OK, let''s go shopping together."


    Finally, it was time for the two to enter the screening room with a bucket of popcorn. Their position is relatively backward. They sit down together and don''t worry about a lot of people around.


    Is the movie on show a new love movie, or is it sponsored by Shengguang Group. Gong Shaobai discovered for the first time that it was good for the company to invest in the entertainment industry. At least it was convenient for him to create opportunities for chasing girls.


    During the movie, Han Xiaoxiao has been eating popcorn. Gong Shaobai didn''t go to the movies much. He watched her eat all the time. Is popcorn really that delicious? It''s more attractive than him. So he leaned over Han Xiaoxiao''s ear, Gong Shaobai gently exhaled: "I also want to taste popcorn..."


    Han Xiaoxiao was startled. He felt that all the hairs of his body stood up, and his cheek burned. What is Gong Dong doing like this? What makes her so embarrassed? Han Xiaoxiao was shy and gave Gong Shaobai a popcorn bucket: "here you are!"


    Gong Shaobai sighed helplessly, this silly girl, he wants her to feed him! But this silly girl actually gave it to him in such a way. I really don''t understand the amorous feelings.


    After watching the movie, Gong Shaobai took Han Xiaoxiao to a big meal, and then sent him back. Han Xiaoxiao is full of wine and food, and falls asleep in Gong Shaobai''s car. Have arrived at the dormitory downstairs, Han Xiaoxiao has not woken up. Gong Shaobai couldn''t bear to disturb her, so he looked at her sleeping face.


    From the beginning of the little girl''s curiosity, to now her favor doubled, although she is very confused, but this did not prevent him from liking her. That''s right. He''s completely in love with this confused girl. He wants to protect her and take care of her. He hopes that she will always be in his future life. Of course, this is also relative. He also hopes that Han Xiaoxiao''s heart is full of him. But it''s going to take some time, and it''s going to take some time for this confused child to be born dull, and it''s going to take her a long time to completely like herself. He will play the role of the wolf and let the little sheep step into his arms bit by bit.


    Secretly in the corner of Han Xiaoxiao''s lips under a kiss, Gong Shaobai showed a faint smile, like a cat stolen fishy. He knew that the little girl had never been in love before, so he wanted to steal her first kiss as soon as possible. Now although only the first kiss, but in the future her everything will be his, he wants to conquer her bit by bit, let her full of his shadow in her eyes, no more men. I don''t know when I can capture her heart, but it doesn''t matter. They are still very young, with plenty of time and a long way to go.


    Since that movie, Gong Shaobai has never gone to see Han Xiaoxiao again. He has been busy in the company and can''t find the time to see Han Xiaoxiao. In addition, Gong Shaobai also wants to play hard to get. Although he''s not sure if Han Xiaoxiao will get caught, he always has to give some time to cushion him. He doesn''t want to push the little girl too hard.


    However, Gong Shaobai''s play hard to get has some effect. In the days without Gong Shaobai''s phone and without Gong Shaobai, Han Xiaoxiao felt that there was something missing in his life, and even felt that he missed Gong Shaobai a little. She had the courage to call Gong Shaobai, but every time she didn''t say a few words, Gong Shaobai hung up in a hurry. This makes Han Xiaoxiao very frustrated. Before Mingming, she often called her and asked her to see a movie or have dinner. This sudden indifference makes her very uncomfortable.


    Is it because she said something wrong that made Dong Gong unhappy that she ignored her? She has been nervous since she was a child. If she did something wrong, she didn''t know. If it is really because she said or did something wrong that Gong Shaobai no longer talks to her, what should she do? Thinking of this, Han Xiaoxiao panics. She doesn''t want Gong Shaobai to disappear from her life.Just because of Gong Shaobai, Han Xiaoxiao is always in a state of anxiety. He is not in the mood to sort out materials in the library, so he returns the book, and Han Xiaoxiao leaves the library early.


    "Xiaoxiao!" Not far away, Han Xiaoxiao heard someone calling him behind his back.


    Han Xiaoxiao turned back. He turned out to be a senior, named Gao Hong. Now he is a graduate student. Gao Hong has always taken care of Han Xiaoxiao and treated her very well. In addition to Gao Hong''s sunny and handsome personality, many people think that he likes Han Xiaoxiao. As a result, Han Xiaoxiao is envied by many female classmates. But Han Xiaoxiao is too slow to notice anything.


    "Senior? Long time no see Han Xiaoxiao gives Gao Hong a big smile.


    Gao Hong rubbed Han Xiaoxiao''s head with a smile and said, "yes, I''ve been busy with my postgraduate thesis, and I have to go out to compete on behalf of the college, so I haven''t come to see you. So, I haven''t seen you for months! "


    "Yes! I haven''t seen you for several months. The seniors are handsome again! " Han Xiaoxiao said to Gao Hong with a smile.


    Gao Hong''s smile widened and he rubbed Han Xiaoxiao''s head again: "the mouth has become sweet! How are you doing recently? Are you in any trouble? If the senior is not with you, you should take good care of yourself


    Asked here, Han Xiaoxiao bit his lower lip and didn''t answer. She hasn''t caused any trouble recently. Even if she has, she has been dealt with by Gong Shaobai, but the handsome guy doesn''t appear recently.


    Han Xiaoxiao''s loss was so obvious that Gao Hong suddenly noticed it and asked, "what''s the matter? Did someone bully you? "


    Han Xiaoxiao looked up at the senior, then shook his head: "no one bullied me, but I haven''t seen anyone recently..."

 Chapter 538

    Gao Hong''s heart moves, can''t see a person? I''ve only been away from this little girl for a few months. Is there anyone who''s taking advantage of it? Gao Hong raised his vigilance, but still asked Han Xiaoxiao with a smile: "who is it?"


    "It''s me." As soon as Han Xiaoxiao was about to answer that there was no one, he heard a cold voice cut in.


    Han Xiaoxiao and Gao Hong look over at the same time and see Gong Shaobai with a cold face. After taking care of a lot of troubles in the company, Gong Shaobai wants to take time to come and have a look at Han Xiaoxiao. Unexpectedly, he gets off the car and sees Han Xiaoxiao talking with a man with a smile. Even if you talk, why is that man''s hand so unruly? How dare you touch Han Xiaoxiao''s head? You know, he''s been chasing Han Xiaoxiao for almost a month, and he hasn''t touched Han Xiaoxiao''s head yet. How old is this man? What makes Gong Shaobai even more angry is that this man is also some handsome.


    The so-called rival meeting is particularly envious. It''s probably Gong Shaobai and Gao Hong. Gong Shaobai and Gao Hong do not need to introduce themselves to each other, but they already understand the opposite relationship. Two people compete with their eyes, the spark even passers-by are reluctant to give up, and the only unknown is Han Xiaoxiao.


    "Gong Dong! Here you are Han Xiaoxiao is very happy to see Gong Shaobai. He doesn''t notice the tension between him and Gao Hong at all. He also drags Gao Hong to Gong Shaobai. "I''d like to introduce you to Gao Hong, a senior who takes good care of me. Now I''m a graduate student. This is Gong Dong, who I met when I was a part-time student. I''m very nice..."


    "Yes? I really need to get to know you. " Gao Hong gave a quiet smile and then extended his hand to Gong Shaobai. "Hello, Gong Dong. I''m Gao Hong."


    Gong Shaobai is cold to everyone except Han Xiaoxiao. At this time, he doesn''t smile at all, but he still politely holds Gao Hong''s hand. "Hello, I''m gong Shaobai, chairman of Shengguang Group."


    Gao hongyizheng, chairman of Shengguang Group? This man has a lot of talent. However, the strength of the two men holding each other''s hands was not small. Gao Hong didn''t mean to give in at all. What if it''s not small? It''s no use not getting Han Xiaoxiao''s heart.


    Two people in the hand secretly contest, but in the end did not divide the victory and defeat, so are not willing to withdraw the hand, but each other''s hands are already painful.


    Gong Shaobai didn''t want to see Gao Hong, so he turned his head and gave Han Xiaoxiao a gentle smile: "Xiaoxiao, I''m here to pick you up for dinner. Let''s go After that, he didn''t give Han Xiaoxiao and Gao Hong a chance to say hello. He took her by the wrist and left.


    "Ah, senior, I''ll call you when I have time!" Han Xiaoxiao did not forget to turn back to Gao Hong.


    Gao Hong smiles and waves goodbye to Han Xiaoxiao, but he is already very angry. Unless Han Xiaoxiao tells him personally that he doesn''t like him, he won''t give in.


    Gong Shaobai drives all the way with a cold face, completely ignoring Han Xiaoxiao''s meaning. Han Xiaoxiao firmly grasped the armrest above the door on the co pilot, and he was scared. I''ve known Gong Shaobai for so long, but I haven''t added his fierce face. Did she really do something wrong to make Gong Shaobai angry?


    In fact, Han Xiaoxiao does not know that Gong Shaobai is not angry because she did something wrong, but because he is jealous. Yes, Mr. Gong Shaobai, our high cold bully president, is very jealous, and he is very jealous. He made a clear investigation. He knew that Han Xiaoxiao didn''t have a boyfriend. He also knew that a senior was very kind to Han Xiaoxiao, but he didn''t know that this senior had a bad heart for Han Xiaoxiao It really made him angry.


    He won''t let that man succeed!


    Driving all the way to the dining place, Gong Shaobai finds that Han Xiaoxiao has turned pale, which seems to scare Han Xiaoxiao a lot. Gong Shaobai is very upset. Although he is jealous, he knows that it''s none of Han Xiaoxiao''s business, which scares her and makes him feel guilty.


    Therefore, Gong Shaobai showed a warm smile to Han Xiaoxiao: "sorry, I''m a little tired because of things in the company. I''m driving harder. Don''t mind."


    Han Xiaoxiao is still in shock: "no, it doesn''t matter It''s just that it''s too dangerous for you to drive like this... "


    The little girl also knows to care about him, which makes Gong Shaobai''s bad mood a little clear. He also learned from Gao Hong and touched Han Xiaoxiao''s head: "let''s go. I''ll take you to dinner."


    Han Xiaoxiao was a little shy by Gong Shaobai''s actions, and two red clouds floated on her small face: "well, good." Han Xiaoxiao''s heart is very chagrined. Mingming''s elder also touches his head like this. How can Gong Shaobai make her feel so embarrassed? What a shame.


    Gong Shaobai naturally noticed Han Xiaoxiao''s shyness, and a casual smile crossed the corner of his mouth. Then he just didn''t see it and opened the door to get off. When Gong Shaobai closed the door, he felt dizzy. Fortunately, he helped the car, otherwise he would fall to the ground. In fact, in order to deal with the matter at hand, Gong Shaobai has not slept for several days, and he is finally busy. Once he relaxes, he feels that his whole body is aching and his head is aching. But because he really wanted to see Han Xiaoxiao, Gong Shaobai didn''t pay attention to his discomfort.Han Xiaoxiao, who is nervous, certainly doesn''t find something wrong with Gong Shaobai. At this time, he has already hopped into the restaurant. Gong Shaobai looks at Han Xiaoxiao''s back, smiles and then goes in.


    It was probably because of fatigue that he had a cold and a fever. During the meal, Gong Shaobai''s face was flushed, his eyes were a little cloudy, his hands holding knives and forks were weak, and he panted from time to time to relieve his discomfort. Rao is Han Xiaoxiao so nervous that he also finds something wrong with Gong Shaobai.


    "Gong Dong, what''s the matter with you?" Han Xiaoxiao asked rather worried.


    Gong Shaobai repressed his discomfort and looked up to Han Xiaoxiao with a reluctant smile: "nothing. Maybe he''s a little tired these days."


    Gong Shaobai''s face was flushed and his lips were bloodless, so Han Xiaoxiao would not believe his words. Without responding to Gong Shaobai''s words, Han Xiaoxiao puts down his knife and fork, goes to Gong Shaobai, raises his hand and caresses his forehead. Han Xiaoxiao was shocked by the temperature from his forehead to his palm: "ah! Gong Dong, you have a fever


    "Is it?" Gong Shaobai himself touched his forehead. The temperature was really high. He laughed at himself. "You really have a fever? I didn''t even notice it. "


    "Why didn''t you tell me when you were sick? You''re pulling me to dinner! Go, I''ll take you to the hospital! " Han Xiaoxiao is very angry. She thinks she can''t take care of herself any more. As a result, Gong Shaobai doesn''t even know that she is ill.


    Gong Shaobai is happy about Han Xiaoxiao''s reaction. He holds Han Xiaoxiao''s hand with a smile: "don''t go to the hospital. Take me home. I have medicine at home. I don''t like the taste of the hospital."


    Looking at Gong Shaobai''s weak smile, Han Xiaoxiao wanted to refuse, but the words were: "OK, I''ll take a taxi to take you home. You can''t drive like this now. I''ll take care of you today. " Han Xiaoxiao wants to slap herself. How can she let Gong Shaobai do this? But Han Xiaoxiao has already agreed, and it''s not easy to change his words.

 Chapter 539

    Although Han Xiaoxiao is soft and weak, his strength is not small. Although it''s hard to support Gong Shaobai, he tried his best to get him into the taxi. Gong Shaobai reported his home address to the driver, and they went home together. On the way home, Han Xiaoxiao did not forget that the driver stopped at the roadside, while he ran to the drugstore not far away and bought a big bag of things.


    Gong Shaobai was already burning in a daze and had no time to care what Han Xiaoxiao was doing when he got out of the car. All the way home, Han Xiaoxiao spent a lot of effort to help Gong Shaobai back to the bedroom. The little girl with big nerves didn''t care what to avoid. She took off Gong Shaobai''s shoes, socks and coat, and then covered him with quilt.


    "Take your temperature! Don''t move. " Han Xiaoxiao puts a thermometer into Gong Shaobai''s mouth. At this time, Gong Shaobai has no strength at all. Naturally, he will let Han Xiaoxiao tell him what to say.


    Han Xiaoxiao finds Gong Shaobai''s medicine box and finds that there are very few drugs in it except some bandages for dressing wounds. "The big liar also told me that I had medicine in my house, but I didn''t want to go to the hospital. Fortunately, I bought a lot at the drugstore on the road, otherwise I really don''t know what to do... " Han Xiaoxiao murmurs, full of dissatisfaction with Gong Shaobai''s willfulness.


    Take a look at the thermometer, it shows: 38. 5�㡣 Han Xiaoxiao was startled. He quickly found the antipyretic paste in the bag of medicine he bought, and then pasted it on Gong Shaobai''s forehead. He took a cup of white water and helped Gong Shaobai to take medicine for fever and cold.


    Gong Shaobai didn''t eat much all night because he was unwell. Han Xiaoxiao saw that it was not too late, so he called for a takeout. Han Xiaoxiao didn''t take care of anyone, and didn''t know what to give Gong Shaobai. However, by intuition, it was better to get Gong Shaobai some light food at this time, so he ordered white porridge and some delicious dishes.


    Gong Shaobai was so sick that Han Xiaoxiao couldn''t ask him to eat by himself, so he had to help him up and lean on himself, and then he took small mouthfuls to feed him. Gong Shaobai refused to eat any more without taking a few bites. Han Xiaoxiao had no choice but to let him lie down and take care of him.


    In the following time, Gong Shaobai had been in a state of drowsiness. His face was so red that he couldn''t do it. He still frowned and didn''t sleep well. Han Xiaoxiao is very worried and keeps watching. Even if he is sleepy, he doesn''t dare to fall asleep. He is afraid that Gong Shaobai can''t take care of something. In the middle of the night, Gong Shaobai, who was still sleepy, began to sweat. Han Xiaoxiao kept wiping his sweat with a towel. Until the middle of the night, Gong Shaobai''s fever finally subsided, and his sleep was no longer so unstable. Han Xiaoxiao was relieved. At this time, Han Xiaoxiao was so tired that he fell asleep beside Gong Shaobai''s bed.


    When Gong Shaobai woke up the next day, he felt uncomfortable all over, because he had a cold and was sweating all over his body. But when he sat up, he saw Han Xiaoxiao sleeping beside the bed. Han Xiaoxiao was very tired. There were many scattered medicine boxes, paper towels and towels around her. Gong Shaobai could see how hard she worked to take care of herself. Gently stroking Han Xiaoxiao''s hair in front of her forehead, Gong Shaobai couldn''t help smiling. It turned out that Han Xiaoxiao was also so considerate, as if he knew more about her. Of course, he also felt that he liked the confused little girl more.


    Gong Shaobai is not so surprised that Han Xiaoxiao is sleeping. He quietly gets out of bed and washes away his sweat. He feels that he is full of energy. Then Gong Shaobai went to the kitchen to cook some porridge in high spirits, and he was ready to ask Han Xiaoxiao to get up for breakfast.


    "Gong Dong!" Without waiting for Gong Shaobai to wake Han Xiaoxiao up, Han Xiaoxiao has already run downstairs. Seeing Gong Shaobai in high spirits, Han Xiaoxiao jumps in front of him and touches his forehead. "That''s great. The fever has finally subsided..." Han Xiaoxiao took a long breath.


    "Don''t worry, I''m ok..." Gong Shaobai felt warm in his heart and the smile on his face was more and more brilliant.


    Later, they had breakfast together, and Gong Shaobai took Han Xiaoxiao to school. By the way, he drove back the car that was parked in front of the restaurant yesterday. By the time Gong Shaobai arrived at the company, he was half a day late, but Gong Shaobai was the boss, and no one dared to say anything. But the employees are curious. Their boss is always diligent. Why are they late today?


    Gong Shaoqing came to Gong Shaobai''s office on behalf of the broad masses of employees. Seeing Gong Shaobai''s refreshing appearance, Gong Shaoqing couldn''t help laughing: "brother, you left in a hurry yesterday and came here so late today. Look at your good mood today, you must have been very happy yesterday Finish saying, Gong Shaoqing still does not forget to Gong Shaobai ambiguous wink.


    Gong Shaobai didn''t give Gong Shaoqing a smile, but said in a flat tone: "I had a fever yesterday. If you want to experience it, I don''t mind looking for someone to help you, such as pouring some ice water for you. Isn''t the ice bucket game very popular now? "


    Gong Shaoqing shivered and immediately changed the topic: "God, brother, are you sick? Why don''t you have a good rest? The company has me. You don''t have to worry about it... "


    Gong Shaoqing''s topic is rather stiff. Gong Shaobai is too lazy to expose him: "it''s OK. I was taken care of by Xiaoxiao yesterday, and now I''m ok..."Gong Shaoqing''s eyes widened. No wonder the elder brother was so fresh and fresh. It turned out that the beauty was in her arms last night and had a good night together. So Gong Shaoqing laughed again: "big brother, yesterday was a good day! Isn''t Han Xiaoxiao a confused girl? She can take care of you. It seems that she is not so bad


    Gong Shaobai didn''t like Gong Shaoqing''s address. He said coldly, "pay attention to your words. She is your future sister-in-law."


    Yo? Is this a short protector? Gong Shaoqing looks at his elder brother with an eyebrow. He really values color over friends. No, it''s heterosexual and inhumane. ��OK�� Future sister-in-law, OK? But, brother, are you serious? Are you sure she''s suitable to be your Mrs. Gong? "


    "Of course." Gong Shaobai answered without hesitation. "Xiao Qing, are you free now?"


    Gong Shaoqing immediately raised his vigilance and prepared to leave: "I''m very busy! I''m going to be busy now! "


    "It''s late!" Gong Shao called Gong Shaoqing with a blank face and continued. "Next month is Xiaoxiao''s birthday. You can arrange for me what gift to give her. You are good at that."


    Gong Shaoqing was relieved. He thought it was something! "Is that all? Don''t worry, elder brother. Give it to me! "


    "I want to make Xiaoxiao happy and satisfied, you can''t perfunctory me, otherwise..." Gong Shaobai looks at his brother coldly.


    Gong Shaoqing shivered and said: "otherwise, the dividend will be gone, right? I see. Don''t worry! "


    In the next month, Gong Shaobai is still busy in the company, but no matter how busy he is, he will go to Han Xiaoxiao''s school to see her. There is a Gao Hong, Gong Shaobai is not at ease, he will not give anyone the chance to take away Han Xiaoxiao.


    Soon, it will be Han Xiaoxiao''s birthday.


    Gong Shaoqing didn''t let Gong Shaobai down. He carefully selected a bunch of blue roses for Gong Shaobai. Knowing that Han Xiaoxiao likes pearl jewelry very much, but it can''t be too luxurious, Gong Shaoqing chose a pair of pearl earrings as a gift for Gong Shaobai, which is low-key but noble. Gong Shaobai was very satisfied with Gong Shaoqing''s vision, so he rushed to Han Xiaoxiao''s school with a gift.

 Chapter 540

    When he arrived at Han Xiaoxiao''s school, Gong Shaobai saw Gao Hong talking to Han Xiaoxiao from a long distance, with a delicate box in his hand. A burst of anger in Gong Shaobai''s chest, strong jealousy almost exhausted Gong Shaobai''s reason. Gong Shaobai tries his best to show his gentlemanly side and goes to Han Xiaoxiao: "happy birthday, Xiaoxiao!"


    Han Xiaoxiao was very happy to see Gong Shaobai, and showed a big smile: "Gong Dong, are you here? Thank you for your blessing. "


    Gong Shaobai ignored Gao Hong, whose face had cooled down. He handed the rose in his hand and the gift box: "Xiaoxiao, this is a birthday present for you."


    Han Xiaoxiao''s face turned red when she saw the roses. She opened the gift box and saw the beautiful pearl earrings in it. Her eyes suddenly became pleasantly surprised: "Gong Dong, how do you know I like pearls? Even the seniors don''t know! "


    When Gao Hong heard Han Xiaoxiao''s words, his face was even worse. He just chose a beautiful crystal necklace to give to Han Xiaoxiao. He didn''t know if she really liked it. He thought she would like his gift. He didn''t know that he lost to Gong Shaobai in favor.


    Gong Shaobai glances at Gao Hong with pride, and then gently says to Han Xiaoxiao, "I have nothing to do with you. Do you still like earrings? Let me put it on for you! "


    "Well!" Han Xiaoxiao nodded happily, and didn''t find Gao Hong''s face was iron green.


    Gong Shaobai gives Han Xiaoxiao the eardrop, and then carefully looks at the girl in front of him: "it''s beautiful."


    Han Xiaoxiao''s face was red, and he was very happy. Gao Hong was very unhappy, but he had to look on his face: "Xiaoxiao looks good with it. It will look better with the crystal necklace I gave you. Let me help you put it on too!" Gao Hong deliberately said so, and then defiantly looked at Gong Shaobai and put the necklace on Han Xiaoxiao''s neck.


    "It''s a good match, but this crystal necklace is a little less sincere, but as long as Xiaoxiao likes it." Gong Shaobai refused to show weakness, but instead sneered at each other.


    Han Xiaoxiao didn''t notice the spark between the two men, but Gong Shaobai and Gao Hong knew that the fight between them had just begun.


    After Han Xiaoxiao''s birthday, Gong Shaobai is busy in the company again. Recently Shengguang Group is going to do a joint project with its rival company Gao''s enterprise. A joint meeting will be held in the near future, and the other party will send the prince of Gao''s enterprise as the negotiation representative. This Gao''s enterprise has always been a strong rival of Shengguang Group, and the so-called Prince is very mysterious. It is said that he is the only son of the chairman of Gao''s enterprise.


    Gong Shaobai is not worried about the cooperation between them, because it is good for each other. In terms of interests, even their opponents will not do anything bad for each other. This is a good win-win project.


    On the day of formal negotiation, Gong Shaobai and Gong Shaoqing met Gao Hong, the prince of Gao''s enterprise. Although Gao Hong''s appearance surprised Gong Shaobai, it was not too unexpected. After all, from Gao Hong''s appearance and temperament, Gong Shaobai can judge that he must have a good family background. It seems that they are predestined rivals, whether in business or in love.


    "Hello, chairman Gong." Gao Hong and his subordinates politely greet Gong Shaobai, but the smile in his eyes and mouth has exposed his provocation.


    "Hello, Mr. Gao." Gong Shaobai is equally polite, but he has no expression on his face. Of course, to Han Xiaoxiao, this is Gong Shaobai''s consistent expression.


    "The name of chairman Gong is wrong. Although I am a graduate student of Foreign Languages College, I am the general manager of Gao group. You can''t call me Mr. Gao. You should call me General Manager Gao just as I call you Gao Hong was very impolite, and the arrogance of his words was beyond doubt.


    Gong Shaoqing was very dissatisfied with the young man''s arrogance, but he had to restrain it because of the company level, so he said: "our chairman invited you to come today, mainly to discuss the details of this cooperation project. Now that General Manager Gao and you have arrived, please come to the conference room


    Gong Shaoqing successfully shifted people''s attention, but only Gao Hong and Gong Shaobai knew that their confrontation had begun.


    Gong Shaobai is a man with a clear distinction between public and private. He will not mix his personal feelings into his work. Therefore, he was fairly impartial and professional at the meeting, and he did not mean to use his work to collide with Gao Hong. This makes Gao Hong''s heart produce a great imbalance. He admits that what he sees now is Gong Shaobai, who is highly professional, dedicated and has a clear distinction between public and private. Coupled with Gong Shaobai''s perfect appearance and wealth background, this is really an impeccable man.


    Gao Hong understands that Han Xiaoxiao doesn''t like someone because of her family background, because she doesn''t lack money. However, as a man, Gao Hong can''t help comparing himself with Gong Shaobai. He doesn''t think he is worse than Gong Shaobai, but he wants to take this opportunity to compete with Gong Shaobai.


    Gao Hong is a man who obeys his heart, so no matter how many questions Gong Shaobai explains in the meeting, he always picks the bone in the egg and confronts Gong Shaobai everywhere. This is obviously an immature and very naive move, and even the subordinates of his own company couldn''t look down on it at the end of the meeting.After the meeting, Gao Hong asked his subordinates to go out first. Gong Shaobai could see clearly, so he asked Gong Shaoqing to take his subordinates out. The next conversation is a private conversation between the two men. Gong Shaoqing is not at ease, but Gong Shaobai gives Gong Shaoqing a reassuring look, and Gong Shaoqing is no longer reluctant.


    When everyone went out, only Gong Shaobai and Gao Hong were left in the meeting room. Gong Shaobai opened his mouth first, but there was still no expression on his face: "does General Manager Gao have any advice?"


    Gao Hong looked at the cold and elegant man and said with the same expressionless face: "I don''t dare to give advice. I just want to tell chairman Gong, please stay away from Xiaoxiao. She is not the object you can play with."


    "Play with it?" Gong Shaobai''s voice changed slightly. "Why do you think I''m playing with Xiaoxiao?"


    "Isn''t it?" Gao Hong raised his eyebrows. "There must be a lot of women around with the wealth background and appearance conditions like Chairman Gong. I''ve played a lot, so I want to change my taste, so I chose Xiaoxiao, right? "


    "Oh..." Gao Hong''s idea aroused Gong Shaobai''s impulse to sneer. "General Manager Gao''s imagination is really rich. This rich imagination is just as subjective as your childish behavior at the meeting and the gift you gave Xiaoxiao. "


    Gong Shaobai''s words hit Gao Hong''s nerves. He clenched the arm of the chair, then asked coldly, "what do you mean?"


    Gao Hong is really a young man. In a few words, he stirred up his mood. Gong Shaobai changed his elegant posture and replied, "when you give Xiaoxiao a gift, you only think that Xiaoxiao may like it, but you don''t really know her like it. Isn''t that your subjective judgment? Are you not your subjective judgment when you confront me in the meeting, ignore the image of your company, and say that I am playing with Xiaoxiao''s feelings? "

 Chapter 541

    Gong Shaobai''s words hit the nail on the head and made Gao Hong feel embarrassed. Yes, because of his superior family background since childhood, Gao Hong has developed the habit of being self-centered for a long time. Naturally, he has not considered other people''s ideas.


    Seeing that Gao Hong was speechless, Gong Shaobai went up to Gao Hong, looked down at him and said, "you are not me. How can you know that I am not sincere to Xiaoxiao? Your family is also very good. How can I know if you are playing with Xiaoxiao''s feelings? "


    Faced with Gong Shaobai''s questions, Gao Hong is unable to refute them. He is completely immersed in the logical thinking set by Gong Shaobai, and he also reflects that he may not have considered many things for Han Xiaoxiao. Gong Shaobai is too good a man. Gao Hong still needs a lot of efforts to get Han Xiaoxiao back from him.


    Gao Hong stood up and said, "you''re right. I''m too self-centered and subjective. I also admit that I''m inferior to you in many aspects. But in Xiaoxiao''s matter, I am not losing now, but I am not sure to give Xiaoxiao happiness. I will try my best to improve myself. If one day I know that you are not good to Xiaoxiao, I will never give in again... " With that, Gao Hong left.


    Looking at the young man who left, Gong Shaobai was full of appreciation. Although he is very proud, he can face his own problems with less VOD, which is a good talent to build. Unfortunately, they are doomed to be rivals, otherwise Gong Shaobai and Gao Hong will cook wine together to talk about heroes.


    Without Gao Hong, a rival in love, Gong Shaobai''s big stone has finally fallen to the ground, and he can handle his company''s affairs with ease. However, although Gong Shaobai can be at ease, Han Xiaoxiao has no intention of calming him down. After a few days, Han Xiaoxiao called Gong Shaobai sadly: "Gong Dong, the elder is going abroad all of a sudden. He has just left. Why did he leave all of a sudden? What should I do, Gong Dong? I''m so sad now! "


    Is Gao Hong gone? Gong Shaobai was a little surprised, but what made him care more was that Han Xiaoxiao was sad for other men. But Han Xiaoxiao was sad, and Gong Shaobai couldn''t bear to blame her, so he comforted her and said, "you wait for me, I''ll come to see you now."


    After arranging the things at hand, Gong Shaobai drove to Han Xiaoxiao''s school.


    Along the way, the more Gong Shaobai thought about it, the more he felt that he was not happy. His heart to Han Xiaoxiao has been very obvious, even Gao Hong can see his heart to Han Xiaoxiao, but Zhengzhu is not aware of it, and he is sad for other men in front of him. How can he not mind? He has been pursuing Han Xiaoxiao for several months, and it''s time for him to understand his mind.


    As a result, Gong Shaobai, our president of gaoleng hegemonic power, made an extraordinary decision - like Han Xiaoxiao''s confession.


    When he got to Han Xiaoxiao''s school, Gong Shaobai comforted Han Xiaoxiao. It took him a long time to make the girl no longer so sad, but he still insisted on Gao Hong''s sudden departure: "you say, the students are good, why do you want to go abroad for further study? I''m not prepared at all, which makes me sad. The elder is so kind to me. I really don''t want him to leave. "


    Gong Shaobai felt that he was going to be angry with Han Xiaoxiao, so he pulled Han Xiaoxiao and asked, "you are so sad for your senior, do you like him?"


    Han Xiaoxiao was startled by Gong Shaobai''s words, and immediately jumped up: "Gong Dong, what do you say? I''ve always regarded seniors as my brother. Don''t get me wrong! "


    Hearing Han Xiaoxiao say not to misunderstand, Gong Shaobai was overjoyed. He immediately stood up and crossed Han Xiaoxiao''s body and asked, "Why are you afraid of my misunderstanding?"


    Asked by Gong Shaobai, Han Xiaoxiao was confused, "I I don''t know... "


    Looking at Han Xiaoxiao''s silly appearance, Gong Shaobai almost burst out laughing. He knew that Han Xiaoxiao didn''t like him. "Xiaoxiao, why don''t you want me to misunderstand? Do you like me? " Gong Shaobai asked tentatively.


    Han Xiaoxiao was frightened by Gong Shaobai''s words again, and suddenly broke free from Gong Shaobai''s control: "Gong Dong, what do you say?" Gong Shaobai really raised a question that Han Xiaoxiao had been shocked for a long time, which she never thought about. Like Gong Shaobai? Han Xiaoxiao really didn''t think about it.


    Gong Shaobai thinks that maybe he should really tell Han Xiaoxiao what he wants. This dull little girl must not have thought about this. Now telling her is also to let her think about it as soon as possible. He doesn''t want to let other men take advantage of it. Gong Shao whiteboard passed Han Xiaoxiao''s body, looked at her seriously and said, "Han Xiaoxiao, you hear me clearly. I, Gong Shaobai, like you and Han Xiaoxiao. "


    Han Xiaoxiao looked at Gong Shaobai in a daze, and didn''t know how to respond: "I I... " Gong Shaobai''s words completely flustered her. Although she couldn''t see Gong Shaobai miss her, she never knew whether she liked it or not. "I don''t know I don''t know... " Han Xiaoxiao pushes Gong Shaobai away, turns around and runs away. She has to think about it, think about it


    Gong Shaobai is staggered by Han Xiaoxiao. When he looks back, Han Xiaoxiao has already run away. Has Han Xiaoxiao''s reaction explained her attitude? Does it mean she doesn''t like him at all? Yes, he drove away her rival, but overestimated himself. He was so sure that she liked him that he never thought that she might not like him.Gong Shaobai went back to his car full of loss. He really didn''t expect that Han Xiaoxiao would react like this. Maybe Han Xiaoxiao won''t pay any attention to him any more


    At the thought of this, Gong Shaobai was even more depressed. A punch on the steering wheel, Gong Shaobai hate his recklessness. Why don''t you give her more time to adapt? Why did you tell her so early? Now that he''s scared away, he may never see her again.


    Annoyed Gong Shaobai stepped on the gas pedal, and the car sped out.


    So all the way back to the company, Gong Shaobai''s face has smelled to the extreme. All the way back to his office, he slammed the door of his office. Gong Shaoqing, who came to talk to Gong Shaobai, was startled. What''s the matter with elder brother? How did you change your appearance after going out?


    Gong Shaoqing walks into Gong Shaobai''s office and sees his elder brother lying on the table in a low mood.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" Gong Shaoqing walks to Gong Shaobai''s office.


    Gong Shaobai didn''t answer and didn''t look up. He threw the documents around him. Gong Shaoqing was startled and quickly flashed over. Brother, what''s the matter? Why are you so emotional?


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" Gong Shaoqing was not at ease, so he asked again.


    Gong Shaobai still did not answer, did not look up, and a document lost in the past. Gong Shaoqing dodged again, feeling a little uncomfortable: "what are you mad about?"


    "You''re crazy!" Gong Shaobai finally broke out. "Can you leave me alone! Let me calm down. Will I die? I fell out of love! Your elder brother, I''m lovelorn! "


    What? Big brother is lovelorn?


    Gong Shaoqing was puzzled by what the elder brother said, but then he understood that the elder brother must have confessed to the confused girl. As a result, he probably said it too directly, scaring the silly girl away. The elder brother, whose IQ is the first and EQ is the first, thought that Han Xiaoxiao didn''t like him, so he said that he was lovelorn. Want to understand these, Gong Shaoqing can''t help laughing again, his big brother when can be enlightened?

 Chapter 542

    Gong Shaobai was even more annoyed by Gong Shaoqing''s smile, and he lost another document and smashed it at Gong Shaoqing. Gong Shaoqing smiles and dodges. Then he says to his elder brother, "elder brother, don''t you think Han Xiaoxiao doesn''t like you?"


    Gong Shaobai was stunned: "isn''t it? I scared her away... "


    "Scaring away doesn''t mean that you have failed. It''s just that your way is too direct, so it scares her away..." Gong Shaoqing explained with a smile. "If you give her a little time and a little stimulation, she will naturally understand..."


    Gong Shaobai fell into meditation after listening. Is that really the case?


    Gong Shaobai still doesn''t understand what Gong Shaoqing said. He can understand that Han Xiaoxiao can''t think clearly because his confession is too sudden, so why stimulate her? How to stimulate it? Gong Shaobai tells his brother about his doubts, which brings a burst of ridicule from Gong Shaoqing.


    "Big brother, Han Xiaoxiao is a dull and confused man! You suddenly declare that you have confused her mind. If you go to her now, she will probably only choose to escape and not see you. If you allow her to think about it slowly, she may not be able to think about it even in the next world, so of course you should give her some stimulation to let her understand her mind! " Gong Shaoqing hates his elder brother a little. Clearly in the market so smart, how to fall in love when so stupid?


    "How do you stimulate her?" Gong Shaobai knew he didn''t know anything about feelings, so he had to ask his brother for advice. "In case the stimulation is too fierce, Xiaoxiao really doesn''t pay attention to me any more, what should I do?"


    Gong Shaoqing rolled his eyes. His eldest brother is really stupid. "Of course you have to be careful. What you have to do now is to pretend to go to Han Xiaoxiao''s school to find her. She must have avoided you... "


    "She won''t see me. What am I going to do?" Gong Shaobai doesn''t understand what Gong Shaoqing means.


    "I haven''t finished yet. Don''t interrupt me." Gong Shaoqing was very dissatisfied with his elder brother''s interruption. "She won''t see you now because she doesn''t know how to face you. You must try your best to meet her anyway. She will say that she hasn''t thought about it yet. Then you have to show grief, but also that you will not pester her in the future, so that her heart will be shaken, so as to detect the small bud of their love. Then what you have to do is never contact Han Xiaoxiao, wait for her to contact you or come to you. "


    "What if she doesn''t contact me?" Gong Shaobai expresses his doubts.


    "That proves that she really doesn''t love you. You may as well give up as soon as possible." Gong Shaoqing sighed.


    Although there are certain risks, Gong Shaobai has no other way to go now, so he has to be a living horse doctor. So according to Gong Shaoqing''s method, Gong Shaobai went to Han Xiaoxiao''s school to find her when he was free. Sure enough, as Gong Shaoqing expected, no matter how Gong Shaobai approached Han Xiaoxiao, she would not see him. Gong Shaobai has a little more confidence in his brother''s method. After many attempts to meet Han Xiaoxiao, Gong Shaobai went to the Academic Affairs Office of the foreign language college in the name of investment. There is only one reason to invest. See Han Xiaoxiao once.


    Of course, the College of foreign languages won''t miss such a good investment opportunity, so in the case of keeping Gong Shaobai''s secret, it called Han Xiaoxiao to the dean''s office. There were only Gong Shaobai and Han Xiaoxiao in the office.


    Seeing Gong Shaobai, Han Xiaoxiao was a little embarrassed: "Gong Dong..."


    "You''ve been avoiding me." Gong Shaobai looks at the person who has been missing for many days, suppresses his inner excitement, and pretends to be calm.


    Han Xiaoxiao was seen through by Gong Shaobai and became more nervous: "no, I didn''t..."


    "Then why don''t you see me? If I didn''t go to the Academic Affairs Office of your school and ask them to call you in the name of your school, I''m afraid you won''t see me, will you? " Gong Shaobai doesn''t plan to let Han Xiaoxiao off at the moment. Gong Shaoqing is right. He must give Han Xiaoxiao some stimulation. If this silly girl doesn''t suffer, she won''t know her heart.


    "You Why do you have to see me? " Han Xiaoxiao asked nervously. Gong Shaobai said that she liked her, but it upset her heart. She couldn''t figure out what kind of mood she liked, whether she liked Gong Shaobai, or why she liked her. She didn''t want to see Gong Shaobai. She just wanted to find out what kind of mood she was using to treat Gong Shaobai. But Gong Shaobai pressed her step by step, making her more upset and more at a loss.


    "I''ve told you what I mean, and I want to know your answer." Gong Shaobai is one step closer.


    "I I... " Han Xiaoxiao is more and more flustered. She really doesn''t know how to answer Gong Shaobai. "I don''t know! I do not know! I don''t know! " Han Xiaoxiao is in a hurry.


    "You don''t know? Why don''t you know? " Gong Shaobai grabs Han Xiaoxiao''s arm and asks. "I like you. Do you like me? You just need to tell me whether you like it or not. "


    Han Xiaoxiao covers his ears, closes his eyes and refuses to see Gong Shaobai. He looks very flustered.


    Gong Shaobai was more convinced of Gong Shaoqing''s judgment. He was happy in his heart, but he had to pretend to be hurt and let Han Xiaoxiao go: "you don''t have to escape like this, I know what you mean..."Gong Shaobai turned and walked to the door of the academic affairs office. His back looked a little down and out. Han Xiaoxiao looks at such Gong Shaobai, in the heart more flustered: "what do you understand?"


    "You don''t like me." Gong Shaobai didn''t look back. In fact, he was already happy in his heart. This silly girl was finally set up. "Since you don''t like me, I won''t force you any more. From now on, I won''t pester you again, so you don''t have to hide from me anymore, because we won''t meet again... "


    With these words, Gong Shaobai quickly walked out of the academic affairs office, did not give Han Xiaoxiao any chance to retain him. Gong Shaoqing said: "at this time, you must be very heartless, so as to stimulate Han Xiaoxiao''s heart. If you have a little hesitation, the previous foreshadowing is in vain... "


    Han Xiaoxiao watched Gong Shaobai leave in this way. She finally let Gong Shaobai no longer appear. She could be quiet. But when she thought that Gong Shaobai would not be seen in the future, Han Xiaoxiao was very sad. She slowly squatted on the ground, holding her knees, tears crackling down.


    "You don''t know what I mean when I say that I won''t meet again..." Han Xiaoxiao cried to himself. "I''m stupid. I don''t know my heart, but how can you decide for me? Why leave my world without permission? I haven''t determined my heart yet, I just want more world to determine my heart! Why do you want to leave? "


    Han Xiaoxiao was so sad that she couldn''t stop crying. She was still crying and talking to herself, but Gong Shaobai didn''t hear these words: "I like you! I always like it! Don''t you like me, too? Why can''t you wait for me to confirm my mind? You press step by step, and now you give up suddenly. What can I do? Gong Shaobai, you villain


    All the way back to Shengguang Group''s office, Gong Shaobai drank all the water on his desk. In fact, his heart is still very uneasy, although Gong Shaoqing''s judgment has been confirmed, but what if his brother''s judgment is wrong? What if Han Xiaoxiao doesn''t come to find himself? Damn, he shouldn''t let others judge for him, he should decide for himself. Although he was very upset, Gong Shaobai had no choice but to let fate decide. The big deal was to chase Han Xiaoxiao back.

 Chapter 543

    Gong Shaoqing saw that his elder brother had come back, so he came to his office and expressed concern: "how about elder brother? How''s it going? "


    Gong Shaobai grabbed his brother''s collar and gritted his teeth: "you''d better pray that your judgment is correct, or you''ll pay for your wrong judgment!"


    Gong Shaoqing was startled, but he was relieved after listening to his elder brother. He reluctantly took his brother''s hand and said, "brother, I read countless people about your brother. I still have this confidence. It''s obvious that you have low EQ, but you also question my judgment. It''s really tiring to help you find Mrs. Gong... "


    Although hearing his younger brother say so, Gong Shaobai is still very worried. Seeing his elder brother''s bad face, Gong Shaoqing asked, "what''s the matter with you? Is it that things are not going well? "


    "No Gong Shaobai shook his head. "Like your judgment, the direction of development is as you say."


    "What else do you have to worry about? Next, just wait for Han Xiaoxiao to come to the door... " Gong Shaoqing hates iron but looks at big brother.


    Is that true? Gong Shaobai is always worried about Han Xiaoxiao.


    "Little white cousin!" At this time, a girl with fashionable appearance ran into Gong Shaobai''s office and held Gong Shaobai''s arm. "Little white cousin! Long time no see! Yo? Is cousin Shaoqing here? "


    This girl is no other than an Meimei, the cousin of Gong Shaobai and his brothers. This girl is the current general manager of an Shi group. Although she looks unfamiliar with the world, she is full of calculation. Otherwise, she would not have been able to be the general manager of an Shi group at a young age.


    "Why are you here?" Gong Shaobai takes an Meimei off her arm.


    "Didn''t my father cooperate with you? There will be a joint reception next month. Dad asked me to confirm the venue with you... " Amy''s smile was not serious.


    "I''ll leave it to Shaoqing..." Gong Shaobai''s speech was transferred to Gong Shaoqing.


    "Ah, yes, I''ve arranged it here. Meimei and I will go and have a look at the venue." Gong Shaoqing has an idea. She pulls an Meimei out of Gong Shaobai''s office.


    An Meimei is puzzled by Gong Shaoqing''s sudden pull. Little white cousin''s face is not good even if, he has always been that temperament, how little green cousin is also mysterious? Just look at the venue. Why are you in such a hurry? An Meimei turns her eyes. No, there must be something fishy.


    Sitting in Gong Shaoqing''s car, an Meimei questioned Gong Shaoqing: "cousin Shaoqing, you are in such a hurry to catch me. Is there anything you want to tell me?"


    Gong Shaoqing looked at his cousin admiringly: "Meimei, you are really getting smarter and smarter..."


    "My father gave me an ultimatum that this cooperation can only succeed and not fail, but my cousin Shaobai has always been ambivalent. Although he has reluctantly cooperated, he is not very willing. If you can help me persuade my cousin Shaobai, I''ll agree to whatever you say. " An Meimei never does business at a loss. She laughs and talks with Gong Shaoqing.


    Gong Shaoqing''s black line is a cousin who never loses. For the sake of elder brother''s lifelong happiness, Gong Shaoqing has to promise: "this is not a problem, but you have to cooperate with me."


    "It''s a success! What do you want me to do? "


    Therefore, Gong Shaoqing told an Meimei about his elder brother and Han Xiaoxiao, and told an Meimei that it stimulated Han Xiaoxiao. An Meimei smiles happily: "cousin Shaoqing, you really have to work hard for cousin Shaobai!"


    Gong Shaoqing sighed: "no way, who let me have such a brother?"


    "Well, I will finish such an interesting task." The pain of an Meimei''s promise.


    The next month, Gong Shaobai didn''t wait for Han Xiaoxiao to get in touch with him. He was in a state of impetuosity. Today is a reception with an group, Gong Shaobai is not in the mood to attend. Gong Shaoqing looked at elder brother fidgeting, and was overjoyed: "elder brother, can''t you be quiet for a while? There''s a cocktail party in the evening. You have to keep in shape! "


    Gong Shaobai grabbed his brother''s collar: "it''s been a month. Xiaoxiao has no news at all. How can you calm me down? You said that Xiaoxiao would send it to the door, but what''s the result now? If Xiaoxiao is gone, I want you to look good! "


    "Suit! My suit Gong Shaoqing yelled, for fear that big brother would wrinkle his suit. Big brother has opposite sex and no humanity. It''s a waste of his kindness. "Oh, you can rest assured. I''ve calculated everything. You''ll get something unexpected tonight."


    Gong Shaobai was glad to hear that. He let go of his younger brother and asked, "what''s the harvest?"


    Gong Shaoqing while finishing his suit, white elder brother one eye, not angry said: "you are good to attend today''s reception, good cooperation with ANN, I guarantee you can see Han Xiaoxiao tonight."


    "Are you serious?" Gong Shaobai was a little suspicious.


    Gong Shaoqing rolled his eyes again: "when did I let you down?"


    So, at the evening reception, Gong Shaobai was well dressed and was held by an Meimei, who was also in full dress. Although there was still no expression on his face, his behavior was very elegant. Gong Shaoqing looks at her from a long distance. An Meimei whispers a few words in Gong Shaobai''s ear from time to time. It seems that they are talking about something. They seem to have some sense of talent and beauty.Turning his eyes, Gong Shaoqing sees Han Xiaoxiao biting his lower lip not far away. He is looking at Gong Shaobai who whispers to an Meimei with jealousy. In fact, this is Gong Shaoqing''s idea. He went to the foreign language institute yesterday and gave Han Xiaoxiao an invitation, saying it was gong Shaobai''s invitation to the engagement party. Gong Shaoqing clearly remembers that when Han Xiaoxiao heard the news, he was confused. After such a stimulation, he did not believe that Han Xiaoxiao could restrain himself.


    Looking at the time, Gong Shaoqing went to Gong Shaobai''s side and gently hit him with his elbow: "look over there, Han Xiaoxiao is coming..."


    Hearing Gong Shaoqing''s words, Gong Shaobai was stunned and turned to see Han Xiaoxiao with a sad face. Looking around at an Meimei, Gong Shaobai immediately realized that Han Xiaoxiao had misunderstood her. No, he''s going to make it clear to Han Xiaoxiao!


    Gong Shaoqing, in order to stimulate Han Xiaoxiao more, gives an Meimei a wink. An Meimei smiles, immediately understands, and then stands on tiptoe to kiss Gong Shaobai''s face. Gong Shaobai pushed an Meimei away as if he had been struck by thunder. When we went to see Han Xiaoxiao again, Han Xiaoxiao had already turned around and ran out of the meeting.


    "Meimei! What are you doing! " Gong Shaobai roared angrily, then chased out.


    An Meimei and Gong Shaoqing look at Gong Shaobai angrily chasing out together, and they both show a rather proud smile. An Meimei said to Gong Shaoqing, "is this really effective?"


    "Of course, I believe in the way I see people." Gong Shaoqing said confidently.


    An Mei whitened Gong Shaoqing: "I want to see the result myself more." With that, an Meimei follows Gong Shaobai and sneaks out.


    "Hello! Wait for me Gong Shaoqing also wanted to see it, so he went out with him.


    Han Xiaoxiao ran out crying.


    When Gong Shaoqing came to her with the invitation card, he told her that Gong Shaobai was getting engaged. She didn''t believe it, but she came to the scene with an attitude of disbelief. But when she saw Gong Shaobai and an Meimei appear together, she had to believe what Gong Shaoqing said. This is Gong Shaobai''s engagement banquet. That girl is so beautiful and elegant. She is not as nervous as she is, and she doesn''t have a good appearance. Gong Shaobai''s engagement to this girl is really talented and beautiful.

 Chapter 544

    Mingming knows that he is not worthy of Gong Shaobai. Mingming should bless Gong Shaobai, but Han Xiaoxiao is very uncomfortable. Gong Shaobai, a big liar, said he liked her, but he was engaged to another woman in only one month. What kind of love is that? It''s a lie!


    "Xiaoxiao!" Gong Shaobai''s voice came from behind Han Xiaoxiao.


    Han Xiaoxiao heard it, but she didn''t stop. Instead, she walked faster and cried more fiercely. Are already pregnant with a beautiful woman, why come after her?


    "Xiaoxiao! Wait for me Seeing that Han Xiaoxiao would not wait for him, Gong Shaobai ran up and grabbed her. "Why don''t you wait for me?"


    "Why am I waiting for you?" Said angrily. "Aren''t you already pregnant? Why are you chasing me? Don''t you have to go with your beauty? The beauty even gave you a fragrant kiss. Are you not afraid of the beauty''s anger when you run out like this? "


    Listening to Han Xiaoxiao''s words, Gong Shaobai couldn''t help laughing: "Xiaoxiao, are you jealous?"


    Han Xiaoxiao immediately exploded his hair: "who is jealous! Who would be jealous of you? You have a dream. Even if I like you, I won''t be jealous of you


    Gong Shaobai immediately grasped the key point, grabbed Han Xiaoxiao''s hand and said excitedly: "what do you say? You like me? Xiaoxiao, did you just say you like me? "


    Carelessly, Han Xiaoxiao forgot that he was in tears, and his cheek burned instantly: "I, I didn''t say that."


    Gong Shaobai didn''t believe Han Xiaoxiao''s explanation, so he held her in his arms: "Xiaoxiao, I hear you very clearly, you like me, you say you like me. I knew that you had me in your heart... "


    Han Xiaoxiao pounded hard and held his man in his arms: "you are the worst person. You keep saying that you like me, but in the twinkling of an eye you go to hold someone else. It''s been a month. If I didn''t come here today, didn''t you plan to find me at all? You big liar


    Gong Shaobai was beaten by the people in his arms, but his heart was full of warmth: "I didn''t cheat you, I just like you, you are always the only one, no one else..."


    Han Xiaoxiao looked up from Gong Shaobai''s arms, with tears on his face: "what about your fiancee?"


    "Fiancee?" Gong Shaobai doesn''t know why.


    "Isn''t it your engagement party today?" Han Xiaoxiao asked askew. Don''t Gong Shaobai think she doesn''t know?


    Gong Shaobai''s always smart brain can''t react. How about the engagement banquet? fianc��e? Why didn''t he know he was getting engaged? And a strange fiancee?


    "Wow! Cousin Shaobai used to laugh! " An Meimei and Gong Shaobai are just in time to appear. As a "fiancee", an Meimei can''t help exclaiming. Since I was a child, I seldom saw my cousin Shaobai smile. It turns out that he has such a tender and affectionate side. No wonder cousin Shaoqing has been so attentive in matching her with this little girl. It turns out that she can really melt the iceberg.


    "Brother, I didn''t break my promise, did I?" Gong Shaoqing''s eyes fly to Gong Shaobai. Gong Shaoqing fought in various social occasions, but he didn''t lose sight of it. Just Han Xiaoxiao, how can you defeat him?


    Gong Shaobai glanced at his brother, but did not respond. Han Xiaoxiao pointed to an Meimei and exclaimed, "aren''t you his fiancee?"


    What? Gong Shaobai is going to vomit blood. Is an Meimei his fiancee? Are you kidding?


    An Meimei waved her hand with a smile: "cousin, don''t talk nonsense. I''m the cousin of Shaobai''s cousin. My name is an Meimei. I''m not his fiancee. My cousin Shaobai and I had incest. " Thinking of her scene with Gong Shaobai, an Meimei can''t help shaking off her goose bumps. Even if all the men in the world are dead, she can''t choose a man like her cousin.


    "You''re not his fiancee? Then I just saw you kissing Gong Dong. Elder martial brother Gong also said that this is your wedding banquet booking... " Han Xiaoxiao tells the truth.


    Gong Shaobai has an old blood stem in his throat. Gong Shaoqing can figure it out, so he stares at his brother again.


    Gong Shaoqing immediately pleaded: "if I don''t say that, younger martial sister, how can you come? What''s more, if Meimei is not allowed to stimulate her, how can she say what she wants? "


    Gong Shaoqing''s words are reasonable, and Gong Shaobai doesn''t blame him any more. He hugs Han Xiaoxiao with his backhand. Han Xiaoxiao realized that it was not Gong Shaobai who cheated him, but Gong Shaoqing who cheated her so that she and Gong Shaobai could express their feelings. Want to understand these, Han Xiaoxiao immediately feel a little embarrassed, he is so slow, let everyone for her is very painstaking. But thanks to Gong Shaoqing, she almost gave up Gong Shaobai.


    "Cousin Shaobai, I''m doing you a big favor! You must remember to cooperate with my father. I have only one requirement! " An Meimei never forgets to take credit. I''m kidding. The play is over. Of course, she will be paid.


    Gong Shaobai gives an Meimei a clear look, and then holds her beloved to feel the rare sweetness.


    Since Gong Shaobai and Han Xiaoxiao express their feelings to each other, they fall in love with each other. The so-called sadistic single Wang is probably to describe the two of them. It doesn''t need much show of love. Even if it''s just a common action, people around can feel bored to death. Gong Shaoqing is often abused by his elder brother and his future sister-in-law for internal bleeding, which really helps him.Their love affair lasted for a year. After that, Gong Shaobai formally proposed to Han Xiaoxiao. Han Xiaoxiao looked at Gong Shaobai kneeling on one knee and holding a diamond ring. He was moved to tears and agreed immediately.


    The next period of time, is to start preparing for the wedding. Choosing venues, arranging master of ceremonies, flowers, hotels, invitation cards, choosing wedding dresses and taking wedding photos have become two things Gong Shaobai and Han Xiaoxiao have to be busy with.


    Since the last confession incident, Han Xiaoxiao and an Meimei have become good friends who have nothing to talk about. For things like choosing wedding dress and trying wedding dress, Han Xiaoxiao and an Meimei went together. Gong Shaobai''s wedding dress has been selected for a long time. It''s not as troublesome as a woman, so he didn''t go with her and stayed in the company to deal with business.


    "Brother, why do you want me to be the best man when you get married?" Gong Shaoqing lies lazily in front of Gong Shaobai''s desk, with a reluctant face.


    Gong Shaobai didn''t even raise his head. He still said coldly, "you are my brother. Of course, you should be my brother''s best man. Even Meimei has promised to be Xiaoxiao''s bridesmaid. At this time, you can''t have any complaints. "


    "Why?" Gong Shaoqing protested. "It''s enough to see you and your sister-in-law love each other. You want me to be the best man. I don''t have a girlfriend. Do you want me to live?"


    "No protest." Gong Shaobai ignores Gong Shaoqing''s cry.


    Helpless, Gong Shaoqing in order to bless the happiness of big brother, can only accept the best man. The wedding was not very extravagant, just invited the relatives and friends of the two families to watch the ceremony. An Meimei has agreed with Han Xiaoxiao in advance that she must throw flowers to an Meimei, who also wants to find a perfect boyfriend.


    Gong Shaobai stands on the platform and looks at Han Xiaoxiao who is walking towards him. Han Xiaoxiao in white wedding dress is very beautiful. Gong Shaobai is very glad that he married this girl. After taking Han Xiaoxiao''s hand, Gong Shaobai finally looks at his bride and stands in front of him.


    "Mr. Gong Shaobai, are you willing to take Ms. Han Xiaoxiao as your wife? No matter rich or poor, high or low, life or death, you will never give up until you die?" The priest asked seriously.

 Chapter 545

    "I will." When answering this sentence, Gong Shaobai never left Han Xiaoxiao.


    "Ms. Han Xiaoxiao, are you willing to marry Mr. Gong Shaobai, no matter rich or poor, high or low, life or death, and never give up until death?" The priest asked seriously.


    "I will." Han Xiaoxiao looks at Gong Shaobai with a shy smile.


    "Next, please exchange wedding rings." The priest finally had a smile and announced the next step.


    A diamond ring symbolizing love is put on the ring fingers of a couple. They know that from this moment on, they will be partners for life.


    "Li Cheng!" The priest announced. "Mr. Gong Shaobai, you can kiss the bride now..."


    Gong Shaobai has been waiting for this moment for a long time. He lowers his head and kisses Han Xiaoxiao on the lips. From today on, she is his wife. No one can take her anymore. People around applauded to express their best wishes to the couple.


    At the wedding banquet in the afternoon, Gong Shaobai and Han Xiaoxiao toasted all the guests. Han Xiaoxiao doesn''t know how to drink. Gong Shaobai asks her to have a rest and let him socialize.


    Gong Shaobai meets an old acquaintance, Gao Hong.


    "Long time no see!" Gao Hong greets Gong Shaobai with a smile.


    "Long time no see." Gong Shaobai responded politely with no expression on his face. "You are far away from home. I thought you couldn''t come back to our wedding..."


    "Why? I used to love Xiaoxiao so much. Of course I want to attend her wedding. " Gao Hong dangled the red wine in his hand and laughed like a gentleman.


    "Haven''t you put Xiaoxiao down yet?" Gong Shaobai asked.


    "I''m not who I was. Although I love Xiaoxiao very much, as long as she is happy, I don''t care." Gao Hong shrugged his shoulders. "I won''t be so naive anymore..."


    "Then please bless Xiaoxiao and me. I will treat her well all my life..." Gong Shaobai said.


    "I hope you can do what you say, or I will get her back..." Gao Hong touched Gong Shaobai''s glass and said defiantly.


    Gong Shaobai once again raised his eyebrows. Although he and Xiaoxiao didn''t experience so much dynamism, their feelings are firm. He has identified Han Xiaoxiao in his life, so he won''t let anyone have another chance to take her away. Han Xiaoxiao also loves him, so they will be very happy, happy life.


    "It''s said that you''ve ordered a senior cruise ship in the evening and are going to Europe with Xiaoxiao? Is this a honeymoon trip? " Gao Hong asked again.


    "I want to give Xiaoxiao a wedding night that I will never forget." Gong Shaobai''s face finally had some changes, showing a smile.


    Gao Hong can''t laugh a little. His Xiaoxiao will really belong to Gong Shaobai after tonight. Although he just defied Gong Shaobai, he had no chance to take back Han Xiaoxiao in his life. Well, he is really unwilling, but as long as Xiaoxiao can be happy, he is willing to bury his feelings in the bottom of his heart and let her be a wife without burden.


    After many relatives and friends send the couple to the cruise ship, the next time is Gong Shaobai''s and Han Xiaoxiao''s world time. The two stood on the deck together, watching the sunset on the sea, as if time had stopped and they could live forever.


    Han Xiaoxiao feels that she is really the happiest woman in the world. Leaning against Gong Shaobai''s arms, she can''t help saying, "Shaobai, I''m very stupid and confused. I may not be a good wife, but I''ll try my best to be a good wife..."


    Gong Shaobai looks at the person in his arms, and his heart is full of love for her. After kissing her on the forehead, Gong Shaobai said, "I will not be a good husband, but I will try my best to be a good husband. Shall we work together? "


    "Yes, yes." Han Xiaoxiao hugs Gong Shaobai hard. There will only be one man in her life. She will dedicate all her beauty to this man.


    The afterglow of the setting sun witnesses the love between the two people and also shines on the two people kissing on the deck


    After his honeymoon, Gong Shaobai''s wishful thinking began to calculate. He made a good plan to let Han Xiaoxiao be a full-time wife at home and enjoy the rich family life. He was responsible for making money to support his family and let Mrs. Gong show off her life. That''s enough. But our new Mrs. Gong doesn''t think so. Just graduated from University, she hasn''t made a good living in the society. How can she be willing to be a full-time wife at home?


    When Gong Shaobai learned that his wife had such an idea, he strongly opposed it. He has the financial resources and the ability. Why should he let his wife go out in public? It''s not Gong Shaobai''s traditional ideas, it''s just his silly wife''s brain is lacking. How can he let her go to the society alone?


    As a result, on this issue, the two people who have always been loving each other have differences.


    "Brother, I''m your brother and the general manager of the company, but I''m not your personal butler! Why do you even ask me such questions? " Gong Shaoqing has no choice but to what time. Big brother and sister-in-law went out for honeymoon, and they went there for more than a month. He took care of all the affairs of the company by himself. Even if it''s not easy, I''m looking forward to my elder brother''s coming back. He can relax. As a result, my elder brother comes to him because of the small problems between the husband and wife. He really takes him as omnipotent."You have much more contacts and experience than me. Of course, I''ll ask you." Gong Shaobai took it for granted that there was no change of expression on his face. "Xiaoxiao and I have different opinions on this issue. You can''t watch my brother and sister-in-law quarrel, can you?"


    Gong Shaoqing is going crazy. What''s the logic, big brother? "I have a lot of contacts, but I''ve never been married, and now I don''t even have a girlfriend! How do I know how to deal with the problem of whether both husband and wife have to go out to work? "


    "Is it?" Gong Shaobai looks at his brother. "Well, I''ll ask someone. However, I need to discuss with the finance department about the dividend at the end of the year. "


    Another move! Gong Shaoqing gritted his teeth and looked at big brother: "OK! I''ll find a way! " In addition to succumbing to his elder brother''s power, Gong Shaoqing has no other way.


    "Think about it." Gong Shaobai is still very poor beat said.


    Gong Shaoqing stares at his elder brother and asks, "why do you mind my sister-in-law going out to work? If it''s my wife, I won''t interfere. As long as she doesn''t go too far, everything will be happy with her. Of course she will not be happy if you stop her like this. "


    "I''m not against her going out to work." Gong Shaobai explained. "You know your sister-in-law''s character. She''s confused and slow, and she''s not strong enough. How can I rest assured when she goes out like this? I''m usually very busy. How can I take care of her at any time? That''s why I want her to be a full-time wife at home and make money to support her family. I''ll just do it... "


    It turns out that the elder brother is worried that his sister-in-law will go out and suffer losses. No wonder he will ask him to help him find a way. Even if his sister-in-law is sold, he may be silly to count money for others. However, what kind of way can he think of to get rid of his sister-in-law''s idea of going out to work? After thinking for a while, Gong Shaobai had a plan in mind. He looked at the elder brother and said, "elder brother, have a baby with your sister-in-law!"

 Chapter 546

    "What?" Gong Shaobai stares at his younger brother. "Let you think of a way to solve the problem between me and your sister-in-law. How can you suddenly talk about having children?"


    Big brother''s EQ is really hopeless. Gong Shaoqing rolled his eyes and said helplessly, "having a baby is the way."


    "What?" Gong Shaobai didn''t understand.


    "Brother, if you have a child, as the crystallization of your love, my sister-in-law will do her best to take care of the child. How can she go out to work? Besides, pregnant women can''t do hard work when they are pregnant, so you have a reason to convince her! " Gong Shaoqing explained. "Anyway, you and your sister-in-law are going to have children sooner or later, so it doesn''t matter if you are earlier or later? You can also solve your problems by the way. Why not? "


    Gong Shaoqing''s words instantly awakened Gong Shaobai and said, "yes, we should have a child..."


    Looking at elder brother''s yearning, Gong Shaoqing couldn''t help laughing: "elder brother, although this is a way, you have to work hard. You have to wait on your sister-in-law during the day and at night, but you can''t bear it. Do you want to be my brother''s and get some tonic for my elder brother? "


    Gong Shaobai heard that his brother was not serious. He picked up the document on the desk and smashed it: "dare to amuse your brother, don''t you want the dividend?"


    "No!" Gong Shaoqing immediately jumped open and ran towards the door of the office. When he opened the door and was ready to go out, he said: "brother, don''t work too hard!"


    Before Gong Shaobai''s second document came, Gong Shaoqing closed the office door and ran away.


    Although my brother''s words are not serious, Gong Shaobai seriously considers them. Although he is strong and strong, he can''t be too tired. It seems that he really needs to prepare some tonics


    Back home after work, Gong Shaobai saw Han Xiaoxiao reading the recruitment notice on the Internet as soon as he came in. Without moving his face, Gong Shaobai sat down beside Han Xiaoxiao, hugged her shoulder, gave her a gentle kiss on her face, and then gently asked in her ear, "wife, have you had dinner?"


    Han Xiaoxiao was slow and didn''t notice the difference. He still looked at his iPad and replied, "of course, I''ve eaten it. If you work so late, I will starve to death if I don''t eat it. Honey, have you had dinner yet? "


    Gong Shaobai gently rubs Han Xiaoxiao''s face with the tip of his nose, and vaguely replies, "I''ve eaten too, but I still feel hungry."


    "You''re not full? Then I''ll ask auntie to make you some more snacks! " Han Xiaoxiao finally puts down his iPad and plans to ask his aunt to have a midnight snack.


    The time has come! Gong Shaobai took advantage of the situation to hold Han Xiaoxiao up, laughing more ambiguous: "no, I don''t eat supper."


    "Ah Han Xiaoxiao was startled by Gong Shaobai''s action. "Honey, what are you doing? What would you like to eat without supper? " Han Xiaoxiao''s knotted head can''t turn. She says she''s hungry. She wants someone to prepare a snack for him, but he says he won''t eat it. Now he''s holding her up. What''s the point?


    "Eat you..." With these two words, Gong Shaobai no longer gives Han Xiaoxiao a chance to speak, and takes her to the bedroom.


    This night is even more pink than the wedding night


    The next day, Gong Shaobai woke up early and got out of bed to wash. Downstairs, my aunt has started to prepare breakfast. Gong Shaobai is in a good mood. He brings breakfast to his bedroom and is ready to call Han Xiaoxiao to get up for breakfast. Poor Han Xiaoxiao was tossed about by Gong Shaobai all night last night. She was so tired that she couldn''t lift a finger. At this time, she was sleeping soundly.


    Gong Shaobai put his breakfast on the bedside table, then sat by the bed and looked at his wife''s sleeping face. Last night he was very satisfied, he planned to spend the next few days like this, he will let Han Xiaoxiao pregnant with his own child. God knows how much he looks forward to the birth of their child at this moment


    With a kiss on Han Xiaoxiao''s lips, Gong Shaobai gets up, changes his clothes and goes downstairs to have breakfast. After breakfast, Gong Shaobai told his aunt to wait for Han Xiaoxiao to wake up and warm up the breakfast. Then Gong Shaobai went out to the company.


    Recently, there are many things in the company. As the general manager, Gong Shaoqing always wants to discuss some things with Gong Shaobai, so he came to Gong Shaobai''s office early to wait for him. Seeing the elder brother walking into the office in high spirits, Gong Shaoqing''s eyes lit up instantly, and immediately realized that the elder brother must have slept well last night. So Gong Shaoqing came up to the thief and said, "brother, how was last night?"


    Gong Shaobai squinted at his unruly younger brother: "I''m fine, but Xiaoxiao is exhausted. I probably don''t have time to read the recruitment notice today..."


    "Tut tut..." Gong Shaoqing shook his head and sighed. "Brother, you should be gentle! You see, my sister-in-law is so weak. How can she stand up to your trouble? "


    "If you have time to care about us, you might as well care more about yourself. In other words, when will you marry a sister-in-law? There''s someone to take care of you. " Gong Shaobai successfully changed the topic.


    Gong Shaoqing is confused. Why does big brother suddenly pull on himself? "Don''t get involved with me. Don''t say I don''t have a suitable partner. I don''t have time to fall in love just because of the love between you and my sister-in-law, OK? I also went to fall in love. What about the company? What''s more, I''m going to challenge my future wife. I''m not going to choose my sister-in-law. I''ll be tossed to death. "In front of a few words is also good, said the back of the time, Gong Shaobai''s face has been cold down, coldly looking at his brother, extremely short said: "Shaoqing, if you say that your sister-in-law, careful I''m not polite to you."


    Look at brother''s short guard! Gong Shaoqing turned his mouth. "Well! Why are you so angry? " In fact, Gong Shaoqing''s heart is a little sour. I remember that when I was a child, my elder brother also protected himself and never let others bully him. Now this honor has been passed on to his sister-in-law, and his younger brother has only become the target of his elder brother''s oppression. Gong Shaobai wants to look up to the sky and roar. Heaven! Give back my brother who is indifferent and dedicated!


    "Stop whining there and get down to business." Gong Shaobai ignored his brother''s jealousy and began to talk about business.


    In fact, Gong Shaobai is very abstemious. He doesn''t toss Han Xiaoxiao every day as he imagined. The frequency has been maintained for two or three days. Although I really want to have children right away, I can''t tire out my wife. Besides, it''s also a strategy not to make Han Xiaoxiao suspicious. Every time Han Xiaoxiao is frustrated by Gong Shaobai, he needs two or three days to rest. During this time, Han Xiaoxiao has no time to look for a job. Even after Gong Shaobai sent her resume to Han Xiaoxiao, she didn''t have the strength to go to the interview.


    This kind of day has lasted for two or three months, and the dull Han Xiaoxiao has not found anything unusual. Until one day, Han Xiaoxiao suddenly fainted at home. The aunt at home was so scared that she immediately called 120 and gave Gong Shaobai a call. Hearing that his wife fainted, Gong Shaobai was so scared that he immediately asked Gong Shaoqing to look at the company''s affairs and drive to the hospital.


    By the time Gong Shaobai arrived at the hospital, Han Xiaoxiao had been sent to the intensive care unit and was still sleeping. Gong Shaobai went to the doctor to ask about Han Xiaoxiao. The doctor told Gong Shaobai with a smile: "Congratulations, Mr. Gong. Mrs. Gong is in good health, and she is two months pregnant

 Chapter 547

    When hearing this news, Gong Shaobai was stunned for a few seconds. Then, as if he didn''t believe what he heard, he asked, "doctor, what did you say?"


    To Gong Shaobai''s reaction, the doctor gave a smile, and then repeated: "Mrs. Gong has been pregnant for two months, Mr. Gong, you are going to be a father..."


    At this moment, Rao Shi Gong Shaobai, a naturally indifferent person, could not help but raise his mouth and smile: "thank you, doctor! Thank you


    Although I think it''s incredible, Gong Shaobai is very happy that Han Xiaoxiao has a child! It''s with his kids. He''s going to be a father soon! Gong Shaobai happily walked back to the ward. At this time, Han Xiaoxiao had been waking up. Gong Shaobai took Han Xiaoxiao''s hand and said, "honey, are you awake?" The smile on his lips has exposed Gong Shaobai''s joy.


    "Honey, what''s wrong with me? How could I be in the hospital? " Han Xiaoxiao doesn''t know what Gong Shaobai is happy about at the moment.


    Gong Shaobai fondled Han Xiaoxiao''s cheek pitifully, and then gently told her: "Xiaoxiao, you are pregnant, we have children..."


    "What? What did you say? " Han Xiaoxiao showed a surprised expression, and then couldn''t help smiling. "Honey, what do you say? I heard you right, we We have children? Is it you and my child? "


    Han Xiaoxiao does not reject the arrival of this child. On the contrary, she is very happy. Before her marriage, she had looked forward to the situation that she and Gong Shaobai had children. She did not expect that this moment would come so soon. Gong Shaobai understood his wife''s reaction, because he had the same reaction when he just heard the news.


    "You heard me right, we have children! You''re going to be a mom, and I''m going to be a dad, too! "


    Han Xiaoxiao was so happy that he sat up and hugged Gong Shaobai: "great! We have children! " But then, Han Xiaoxiao lost again, as if she thought of something.


    Gong Shaobai doesn''t understand how Han Xiaoxiao''s mood can change so fast. Isn''t she very happy just now? How did you lose it all of a sudden? So Gong Shaobai asked, "what''s the matter, wife? Aren''t you happy we have children? "


    Han Xiaoxiao shook his head, lost answer: "I am very happy to have children, but so I can''t go out to work!"


    Gong Shaobai''s head full of black lines, his silly wife, even thought about it!


    Gong Shaobai took a long time to pacify Han Xiaoxiao about his wife''s inability to go out to work. Until Han Xiaoxiao is put to sleep, Gong Shaobai goes out of the ward to find a doctor to arrange a comprehensive physical examination and pregnancy examination for Han Xiaoxiao the next day. He wants their children to come to the world healthily.


    By the time all this was arranged, it was evening. Gong Shaobai asks his secretary to order a nutritious dinner and send it to the ward. He and Han Xiaoxiao solve the problem together. At this time, Gong Shaoqing called: "big brother, how is your sister-in-law in the hospital? Is there anything wrong with the inspection? "


    Gong Shaobai is in a good mood at the moment. He is very gentle to his brother on the other side of the phone: "Shaoqing, you are going to be an uncle..."


    ��������


    Gong Shaoqing was silent for a few seconds on the phone, as if he was digesting the meaning of this sentence. Afterwards, Gong Shaoqing asked incredulously, "brother, what do you say? Does it mean that my sister-in-law is pregnant? "


    "Yes, your sister-in-law has been pregnant for two months..." When Gong Shaobai said this sentence, he showed off a bit. Han Xiaoxiao is his wife. She is pregnant with her own child. Of course, he wants to show off to everyone. Although his children may not be the best in the future, he will let his children grow up happily and will not let anything become a burden for his children.


    "Great, I''m going to be an uncle!" Over the phone, Gong Shaoqing''s joyful voice makes Gong Shaobai feel more successful. Of course, Gong Shaoqing also heard big brother''s ostentation. "Brother, although you are going to be a father, what can you show off? I will have children in the future, too! " Gong Shaoqing is not happy with big brother''s proud attitude.


    What''s the big deal? It''s bullying him to be single!


    "Shaoqing, you haven''t been married, and you don''t have a pregnant wife. You won''t understand my mood at the moment..." Gong Shaobai''s arrogant response to his younger brother.


    Gong Shaoqing is not happy to hang up his brother''s phone, which makes Gong Shaobai feel better. His younger brother is old and big, and it''s time to become a family. I hope I can stimulate him in this way, and he can seize the time to solve the problem. His own happiness is not enough, he also hopes that his brother can be as happy as himself.


    Although Gong Shaoqing was very upset with his brother''s arrogant attitude of being a father, he still had a lot of things sent to his sister-in-law the next day, such as various calcium supplements, maintenance products for pregnant women, radiation proof pregnancy clothes, and so on Looking at these things, Gong Shaobai and Han Xiaoxiao all smile. Although Gong Shaoqing is very proud sometimes, he still loves his elder brother and sister-in-law.


    Gong Shaoqing''s mouth is very quick and tells an Meimei about it. Hearing the good news, an Meimei went to the hospital the next day and complained to Han Xiaoxiao and his cousin Shaobai: "I want to be a cousin. How can I tell me about such a big thing? And my cousin Shaoqing told me! Do you still have my cousin in your eyes? "Gong Shao gave his cousin a white look and said, "Xiaoxiao just checked out yesterday. It''s not too late for you to know now. If you''re happy to be a watch girl, don''t put on airs here. " Gong Shaobai and an Meimei grew up together. They know his cousin so well that they are very happy to put on a didactic attitude. Frankly speaking, they just pretend to be X?


    When Gong Shaobai saw it through, an Meimei immediately began to smile. She also came to Han Xiaoxiao''s side and put a pair of claws dyed into blood red fingernails on Han Xiaoxiao''s stomach: "cousin, is there really my future cousin here?"


    Han Xiaoxiao laughed happily: "yes, but he is still very small now..."


    "Great! I''m going to buy a lot of small clothes and shoes for my cousin to make him look handsome! " An Meimei looks forward to the scene of her cousin''s birth in the future.


    "Actually..." Han Xiaoxiao wanted to say that she thought the same, but before she finished speaking, she felt something pouring up from her stomach. "Oh Oh... " Han Xiaoxiao lies beside the bed and vomits to the garbage can beside the bed.


    Gong Shaobai and an Meimei were startled. They immediately came to see how Han Xiaoxiao was doing and called the doctor. After the doctor checked, he told the three people in the ward with a smile: "this is a normal pregnant woman''s reaction to vomiting. Don''t worry too much. When the fetus is stable, the reaction will gradually disappear. What you need to do now is to try not to let the pregnant woman smell or get stuck in greasy things, otherwise it may aggravate her reaction to vomiting. "


    "Yes, thank you, doctor."


    Seeing off the doctor, Gong Shaobai and an Meimei are finally relieved. Han Xiaoxiao is only two months pregnant now. She has worked so hard. She will have a long hard life in the future


    In the next few months, Han Xiaoxiao really suffered a lot. The little guy is not at ease in Han Xiaoxiao''s stomach. He often tosses about so much that Han Xiaoxiao can''t sleep all night, and his eyes have a light dark blue. Gong Shaobai looked at his wife''s hard work and felt very sad, but he had no choice but to tell the child not to upset his mother through Han Xiaoxiao''s belly.

 Chapter 548

    As the old saying goes, Han Xiaoxiao is very sour at this time. He wants to eat hawthorn and pickled cucumber as long as they are sour. Because the little guy in his stomach needs nutrients, Han Xiaoxiao often feels very hungry. His aunt is so busy that three meals a day become six meals a day. Han Xiaoxiao has gained weight all over the world. Gong Shaobai is thinking about giving his aunt a raise, but Han Xiaoxiao is not concerned about this: "husband, I''ve gained a lap. Can I lose weight after I have a baby?"


    Gong Shaobai holds his silly wife: "of course, I can. I will definitely come back after childbirth..."


    "Even if you can''t recover, you can''t despise me!"


    "Fool, it''s too late to love you, how can I dislike you?"


    Finally to the due date, Han Xiaoxiao''s stomach began to labor. After a whole night in the hospital, Han Xiaoxiao finally began to have normal pregnancy pain. Gong Shaobai, as his father, accompanies Han Xiaoxiao in the ward with a video camera, but he still can''t reduce Han Xiaoxiao''s cry because of pain. Gong Shaoqing and an Meimei, who are waiting outside the delivery room, are shocked by the sound.


    After several hours of tossing and turning, Han Xiaoxiao finally gave birth to a baby, a lovely boy. Gong Shaobai holds the child and shows it to Han Xiaoxiao, who is nearly exhausted: "this is our child. Let''s call it Gong xuyao, OK?"


    Han Xiaoxiao is so tired that he has no strength to speak. He just nods to Gong Shaobai with a smile. This is their child, whose name is Gong xuyao


    After recalling his love experience with Gong Shaobai, Han Xiaoxiao has fallen asleep in bed. Gong Shaobai washes out and sees his silly wife falling asleep on the bed without even covering the quilt. He covers the quilt for his wife, and Gong Shaobai also lies down and hugs Han Xiaoxiao into his arms. From the original world of two to the present family of three, Gong Shaobai feels that his life is really perfect. Today''s family harmony and good career are beyond the reach of many people. He will cherish his present life and the woman in his arms and the son sleeping next door.


    Looking forward to the happy life in the future, Gong Shaobai gradually fell asleep.


    The next day, Gong Shaobai got up early and made a rich lunch for his son to take to the kindergarten. After breakfast, he and his wife are busy with their own affairs.


    Gong xuyao had enough to eat and drink, so he took the driver''s car to the kindergarten. Because of his father''s Bento, Xiao xuyao was very happy all morning. At noon, Gong xuyao took out his Bento and ate happily. Although it was made by my father, my father said that a man can''t show off casually. If no one asks, don''t say it. However, as a father, Gong Shaobai also wanted his son to show off. The Bento was quite rich, which attracted the children to come and ask.


    "Gong xuyao, your Bento looks delicious!"


    "Yes, did your mother make it for you?"


    "My mother can''t make so much delicious food!"


    Listening to the envious words of the children, Gong xuyao raised the cerebellar pouch melon high, and then said with great pride: "my father made it! You are all mom''s Bento. I have dad''s Bento. Do you have one? "


    "Wow! Really? Gong xuyao, your father can make Bento


    "I want my father''s Bento, too!"


    "Your father is very kind to you!"


    Gong xuyao is very happy to hear that his father didn''t cheat him. This can really get the envy of many children. But there are always some children who are unconvinced. One of them, Guo Xiaobao, is very unconvinced: "Gong xuyao is a liar! Your family is full of nannies. Your father certainly can''t make Bento! "


    Gong xuyao was not happy. He stood up and argued with Guo Xiaobao: "I didn''t cheat. I watched my father make it for me in the morning!"


    At this time, Guo Xiaobao did not listen to Gong xuyao: "you are a liar! That''s cheating! "


    "I''m not lying!" Gong xuyao cried out unconvinced.


    "Your father didn''t make Bento. You lied!" The more Guo Xiaobao said it, the more excited he was. He pushed half of Gong xuyao''s Bento to the ground, making it everywhere.


    Gong xuyao watched his father''s Bento overturned by Guo Xiaobao, and his whole face turned red. Then he rushed to Guo Xiaobao, grabbed his clothes and asked him to compensate: "this is my father''s Bento. If you overturn it, you compensate me! You pay me! "


    The two children scuffled together, and the surrounding children were all startled, and the scene became chaotic. The kindergarten teacher who came to see this scene was also startled, immediately recruited other teachers to separate the two children, and then appeased the other children. After learning why the two children were fighting, several teachers couldn''t laugh or cry. But it was wrong to fight, so the teacher told Guo Xiaobao''s parents and the driver who came to meet Gong xuyao.


    "Isn''t it just children fighting? What''s the big deal? It''s just a bento. " Guo Xiaobao''s parents have a bad attitude and are totally unaware of his children''s mistakes.


    Kindergarten teachers listen to such words also some angry: "children so young to learn to pick things, parents should be good education, how can this talk?""Then their children beat my little treasure. It''s even!" Guo Xiaobao''s parents completely ignored the teacher and took Guo Xiaobao away.


    The driver is also very angry. How can he have such unreasonable parents? Clearly wrong on the child, do not correct the child''s mistakes but blindly shirk responsibility, it is not like words. Of course, the driver would not say this, so he apologized to the teacher: "sorry, teacher. We xuyao have caused you trouble... "


    "Teacher, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t fight." Gong xuyao apologized to his teacher with red eyes and tears on his face. "If he hadn''t knocked over my Bento, I wouldn''t have hit him..."


    Gong xuyao is very cute. His watery appearance is even more painful. It''s hard for him to make the teacher angry. What''s more, he said: "good xuyao, you know what''s wrong. Don''t fight in the future..."


    "Well..." Gong xuyao nodded wrongly and went home with the driver.


    When he got home, Gong xuyao came in. Han Xiaoxiao saw his son''s grievance, and immediately ran over: "xuyao, what''s the matter? How do you have red eyes? Are you being bullied again? "


    Gong xuyao bowed his head and did not speak. His eyes were still red. The driver couldn''t bear to see the child''s grievance, so he told Han Xiaoxiao what happened. After listening to Han Xiaoxiao, he was so angry that he couldn''t do it? Wrong not to correct, but also blindly short, too much! How can a son suffer such injustice?


    Han Xiaoxiao raised his son''s head and told his son in a serious tone: "Xu Yao, you have a good rest today. Tomorrow, my mother and I will go to talk with each other!"


    Gong xuyao''s eyes brightened: "Mom, really?"


    Han Xiaoxiao nodded firmly: "Mom will get justice for you."


    With his mother''s promise, Gong xuyao broke his tears into a smile and went to bed early at night. Han Xiaoxiao keeps up his energy and lies down early, which makes Gong Shaobai very strange. So he lies down beside Han Xiaoxiao and hugs her: "why did you go to bed so early today?"

 Chapter 549

    Han Xiaoxiao can''t hide things in his heart, so he tells Gong Shaobai about his son''s grievance in kindergarten. Hearing what happened to his son, Gong Shaobai was still very upset. If his son is bullied like this, he will be unhappy as a father. Guo? It seems that he wants to find out whose son is so arrogant. However, since Han Xiaoxiao is going to vent his anger on his son, let''s go. Wife has been staying at home, let her have fun or, anyway, behind him, he will let the other party in the right time to honestly apologize to his son. He dares to bully Gong Shaobai''s son and knock over his son''s Bento. He won''t make him feel better easily. Thinking of this, Gong Shaobai sneers at the corners of his mouth, and then embraces his wife and goes to sleep.


    The next day, Han Xiaoxiao got up early to wash, which made Gong Shaobai uneasy. He had to get up early. Looking at his wife''s appearance of going to battle, Gong Shaobai is very amused. He is just trying to get justice for his child. How can it be like a great event to be tossed by her? However, Gong Shaobai also knew to shake his head and sigh for a while, and didn''t say much.


    After a family of three had breakfast, Gong Shaobai told the driver to send the cute mother and son to the kindergarten, while he drove to the company. Gong Shaobai told the driver what to do for a long time, so he didn''t worry too much about the hot mother and son going to the kindergarten. As long as he let the other party know their identity at the right time, it''s a matter of time before he apologized.


    All the way smoothly to the kindergarten, Han Xiaoxiao with his son straight to the teacher''s office. The kindergarten teachers didn''t expect that Gong xuyao''s parents'' meeting would be such a big battle. They were all at a loss: "Mrs. Gong, the matter of two children has passed. Do you think it''s necessary to investigate it again?"


    Han Xiaoxiao was rarely clear headed once: "teacher, that''s not what he said. The problem of children''s upbringing is to educate them well since childhood. Now let them play around like this. What should we do when something big happens in the future? Besides, although it''s a small matter, it''s not my xuyao who is to blame. What''s wrong with me to get justice for my child? I don''t want my child to be a child of all kinds. "


    The teachers were speechless by Han Xiaoxiao, so they had to call Guo Xiaobao''s parents to come to the kindergarten. Guo Xiaobao''s parents only have their mother, and their attitude is very bad, and Guo Xiaobao is also very arrogant.


    "It''s just children''s mischief. Is it necessary for adults to haggle with each other?" Guo Xiaobao''s mother rolled her eyes and spoke haughtily. "My husband is busy talking about business outside every day. It''s good for Xiaobao to have such a carefree self-cultivation. Don''t follow me, you mother..."


    Even the kindergarten teachers can''t stop this. It''s obvious that Guo Xiaobao is wrong first. Even if he doesn''t admit his mistake, how can he still pretend to be a wolf with a big tail? Han Xiaoxiao looked at Guo Xiaobao''s mother and the child with a sneer: "no wonder children are brought up like this. It turns out that parents are just like this."


    "Who are you talking about?" Guo Xiaobao''s mother raised her eyebrows and looked like she was going to spill.


    "Gong xuyao cheated! It''s his babysitter who makes the Bento, but he says it''s his father Guo Xiaobao yelled at this time.


    "Oh, so your children lied first? If you dare to say that other people have no education, that''s what your own education is like! " Guo Xiaobao''s mother followed her child''s words and sneered at Han Xiaoxiao.


    Han Xiaoxiao was really angry and trembled. Gong xuyao pointed to Guo Xiaobao and retorted: "I didn''t lie! It''s you rascal, I lie! That''s the Bento my father made for me


    Guo Xiaobao''s mother looked at Gong xuyao and Han Xiaoxiao, who was so angry and trembling that she sneered and said, "there''s no time to take care of the children. It''s normal to ask a nanny to cook for them. Our husband and wife often can''t take good care of their children because of business, but we don''t let our children show off their wealth. Unlike some people''s children who have little money, they have to show off their nannies'' cooking and lie that their parents make Bento. I don''t know what''s wrong with this world? How come morality has fallen to this point? And teach kids to lie. "


    No one can tell how stupid Guo Xiaobao''s mother''s words are. No one can compare her ability to confuse black and white and show off her family. Kindergarten teachers all bear to laugh, bear to stomachache, really have never seen such a rude shrew. However, Han Xiaoxiao can''t laugh at all. At this time, her bluntness has been made again, and she is trying to figure out how to refute each other.


    Looking at the driver, the master was worried. In a hurry, he said, "even if children don''t understand, how can adults confuse black and white? Who was the first liar, the scoundrel of xuyao? How can we not take care of it? "


    "I just don''t care. What''s the matter?" Guo Xiaobao''s mother came and yelled at the driver. "My family is rich and used to children. What''s the matter? What can you do to me? My husband earns millions a month. He is a famous rich man in our hometown! What''s in the way of our children''s low-key schooling? Don''t think we''re rich and low-key! "


    Han Xiaoxiao realized that no wonder Guo Xiaobao would be brought like this. It turns out that his parents are upstarts with little self-restraint. However, Han Xiaoxiao also went out with Gong Shaobai and met a lot of farmers and entrepreneurs, and he would not be like this one and the market shrew.The teachers could not help laughing. If Guo Xiaobao''s father knew that his wife was disgraced here, how would he feel?


    "Whether your family has money or not has nothing to do with us." Han Xiaoxiao finally thought of how to speak. "Yesterday, your child knocked over xuyao''s Bento and falsely accused xuyao of lying. I came here today either for other reasons or to ask your child to apologize to my son..."


    "Sorry? Why apologize? " Guo Xiaobao''s mother continued to act rashly.


    "What do you want?" Han Xiaoxiao was also a little excited, his voice raised a bit. "It''s clear that you are wrong first. How can you apologize?"


    "Gong xuyao! I''m going to play marbles with you Guo Xiaobao suddenly ran up, pointed at Gong xuyao and said loudly. "If you win, I''ll apologize. If you lose, you''ll apologize to me."


    "Good! The game is the game! Who is afraid of you Gong xuyao''s promise was straightforward.


    When the two parents and kindergarten teachers saw the two children''s solution, they didn''t know how to react. Sure enough, children''s world is innocent and beautiful


    "Xiaobao, we must win them!" Guo Xiaobao''s mother holds Guo Xiaobao and challenges Han Xiaoxiao and Gong xuyao.


    Han Xiaoxiao''s desire for competition was aroused in an instant. He took Gong xuyao and said, "xuyao! Only win, not lose! Mom helps you win them! "


    "Good!" With his mother''s support, Gong xuyao is full of confidence. It was a bento that my father worked hard to make for himself. He wanted Guo Xiaobao to apologize anyway. Dad said, a man must have a responsibility!


    So, in the eyes of the kindergarten teachers, the two mother and son bravely walked to the level mud of the kindergarten and began the marbles competition

 Chapter 550

    Gong xuyao''s kindergarten has complete facilities. It not only has all kinds of high-end equipment, but also has all kinds of ecological environment.


    In order to enrich the children''s daily life, the kindergarten specially prepared a horizontal mud ground for the children. Sometimes the kindergarten teachers will take the children to play marbles on the mud ground.


    Marbles are distributed temporarily, and they will be taken back after the game, just for fear that children will eat them by mistake. In fact, Guo Xiaobao and Gong xuyao have been feuding for a long time.


    Although Gong xuyao is very young, he has a lovely face. Of course, it''s because of his parents'' good genes. So in kindergarten, Gong xuyao is very popular with children, which makes Guo Xiaobao jealous. Gong xuyao also inherited his father''s smart brain. He was excellent in all aspects of kindergarten and often won in playing marbles. Guo Xiaobao became Gong xuyao''s loser. Don''t underestimate the children''s jealousy, it is because of Guo Xiaobao''s jealousy that there is such a storm today.


    Because the parents of the two children made a big deal, other children came to watch. Kindergarten teachers do not dare to offend parents, who let them are some dignified figures, can only let them play around, as if it is to carry out an extra-curricular activities for children, teachers have to do is to be a fair judge, watch all the children, this is enough.


    Looking at Han Xiaoxiao and Gong xuyao going to the marbles competition, the driver felt that the time was almost right, so he called Gong Shaobai to explain the situation clearly. Hearing that Han Xiaoxiao is going to compete with his son in marbles, Gong Shaobai can''t laugh or cry. But after hanging up, he told his secretary to deal with the matter. Since the chairman of the board got married, the Secretary of this kind of Oolong affairs has been familiar with it for a long time, so he made a formulaic promise and went to deal with it.


    Han Xiaoxiao and Gong xuyao are really confident here. Gong xuyao usually plays marbles very well, so he is not afraid of Guo Xiaobao. The specification of the game is very simple, that is, to use marbles to see who can play into the designated hole first and win two games in three games. Gong xuyao looked at his mother and said, "Mom, can you do it?"


    Han Xiaoxiao''s face was slightly red. He forced his face and said, "xuyao, you have to believe your mother."


    "Well!" Seeing his mother''s self-confidence, Gong xuyao lit the cerebellar pouch melon vigorously, and his confidence became more firm.


    "The marbles competition starts immediately. This competition has two wins in three games. The winner is the one who first enters the designated hole in each game. You can''t cheat or cheat." Kindergarten teachers, as fair judges, make the rules clear before the game.


    Both parents and children have no objection, so the referee teacher officially announced: "now, the marbles competition officially begins!"


    Guo Xiaobao is a typical naughty bag. He often grabs a little girl''s braids and destroys a little boy''s building blocks. Few children like to play with him in the kindergarten. Now there are only a few children cheering Guo Xiaobao in the competition, but Gong xuyao is very popular, all cheering: "Gong xuyao! come on. Gong xuyao! Come on


    "Gong xuyao, you are so good at marbles that you are sure to win!"


    "Guo Xiaobao always grabs my pigtail, Gong xuyao must win him!"


    Guo Xiaobao was unconvinced and made faces at the children. Han Xiaobao''s mother also followed the children to intimidate them: "when our Xiaobao wins, you will look good!"


    Han Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes, and there was a more naive woman than her. Gong xuyao also disdains Guo Xiaobao and concentrates on preparing his marbles.


    In the first game, Han Xiaobao played the marbles first, but the children were obviously impatient. They had already played the marbles before they could see the right direction. As a result, the direction was wrong and the marbles were far away. Guo Xiaobao''s mother stamped her foot and said that her son was not striving for success, but she had nothing to do. Gong xuyao went into battle steadily, but his strength was a little smaller, so he was still some distance away from the designated hole.


    Then it was Guo Xiaobao''s mother''s turn. Sure enough, if she had a son, she would have a mother. She was also impetuous and missed. However, she passed by the cave and got so angry that Guo Xiaobao''s mother jumped. Han Xiaoxiao rubbed his hands and fists for fear of losing face to the child. He aimed at the hole for a long time before Han Xiaoxiao ejected the marbles. Of course, the marbles fell into the hole accurately. Han Xiaoxiao and his son jumped up happily and won the first game easily.


    "Gong xuyao wins the first game!" The referee announced.


    Guo Xiaobao and his mother were so angry that they couldn''t help it. But watching the children around applaud Gong xuyao, Guo Xiaobao''s mother stares at Han Xiaoxiao''s mother and son jealously.


    The second set starts with Gong xuyao. Gong xuyao aimed at the entrance of the cave. This time, his strength was a little stronger. He bounced through the entrance of the cave, but the distance was very close. Next is Guo Xiaobao. This time, he learned from the lesson of the last game, launched steadily, and even hit the target in one move. Guo Xiaobao''s mother and son happily hugged each other, but the surrounding children didn''t even have a cheer, which shows that Guo Xiaobao''s popularity is poor.


    "Dear Xu Yao, we still have a chance!" Looking at the loss of his son, Han Xiaoxiao had to comfort his son in a low voice."It''s OK. There''s a third set." Gong xuyao puffed his little cheek to cheer himself up.


    The third game starts with Guo Xiaobao. Maybe it was the victory of the previous game. Guo Xiaobao''s mother and son were a little inflated, and they lost at the beginning, far away from the hole. Han Xiaoxiao cheered on his son: "xuyao, take your time, don''t worry."


    "Well!" Gong xuyao nodded firmly, then took aim steadily.


    Gong xuyao worried that he would use too much force again. Although he didn''t hit the air once, he was as close as the first set. Guo Xiaobao''s mother felt that she would win the game, and the pop-up marbles didn''t care too much, so she deviated from the hole again. Han Xiaoxiao wanted to fight for his son, but unfortunately his strength was too small, and the marbles stopped at the edge of the hole. Guo Xiaobao gloated and popped up his marbles again. Unfortunately, he deviated from the entrance of the cave.


    This time, Gong xuyao will be able to pop into the hole.


    Gong xuyao is confident and ready to pick up the marbles and launch them into the cave again, but before Gong xuyao can pick up the marbles, he is kicked away by Guo Xiaobao: "don''t win! Don''t win Guo Xiaobao vigorously kicks away the marbles, and refuses to let Gong xuyao continue to eject the marbles, which makes trouble for nothing.


    Han Xiaoxiao is afraid that Guo Xiaobao will hurt Gong xuyao, so he pulls his son behind him. Then he looks at the referee with a cold face: "teacher, how can we count such a trick?"


    The referee didn''t expect Guo Xiaobao to do such a sudden thing. He didn''t know how to react. Guo Xiaobao''s mother held her son in her arms and said: "this game is even..."


    Guo Xiaobao''s mother really does not cut her hair to the extreme. Han Xiaoxiao is furious and wants to break out, but he hears a man''s voice: "we give up! We apologize! "


    The sudden male voice startled the two pairs of mother and son, the teachers and the children. Looking back, the owner of the voice was a middle-aged man in his thirties. Han Xiaoxiao doesn''t know this man, but the kindergarten teacher does. He is Guo Dabao, Guo Xiaobao''s father.

 Chapter 551

    "Husband!" Guo Xiaobao''s mother saw that her husband was coming, and she also said that she would admit defeat. She couldn''t hang her face all of a sudden, so she took her husband''s arm. "What do you say? Admit defeat and apologize! We don''t give up. We''re even! "


    Guo Dabao stares at his wife and shows a flattering smile to Han Xiaoxiao: "sorry, Mrs. Gong, we admit defeat, we apologize."


    Han Xiaoxiao doesn''t know why Guo Xiaobao''s father is so reasonable, but even if she is slow, she can see that Guo Dabao''s smile is very annoying, just like Guo Xiaobao''s mother and son. Han Xiaoxiao ignored Guo Dabao and looked at the referee: "teacher, how can this game be counted?"


    Guo Xiaobao''s mother really left a very bad impression on the kindergarten, and the referee teacher was not polite: "before the competition, I have made the rules very clear. I can''t cheat or cheat. But just now all the children saw clearly that it was Guo Xiaobao who played rogue first, so Gong xuyao won the game. In this way, Gong xuyao won two games in three games, and the children won


    "It''s like this..." Han Xiaoxiao looks proud, and then looks at Guo Xiaobao''s family. "According to the agreement before the competition, we won. Mrs. Guo and Guo Xiaobao want to apologize to my family xuyao! In addition to your son knocking over my son''s Bento and slandering my son, you also have to apologize for your unreasonable and unreasonable behavior! In front of teachers and so many children, don''t you want to cheat again? " Han Xiaoxiao would not have been so aggressive if he had not been pressed.


    Guo Xiaobao''s mother still refused to apologize, but Guo Dabao immediately took his son to apologize: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! Mrs. Gong laughs at her humble family. She is not strict with the dog. She even knocked over the lunch box and slandered him. I will teach the dog a lesson when I go back. "


    Guo Dabao desperately pulls his wife over to apologize, but Guo Xiaobao''s mother has no regrets: "why should I apologize? Our family has a lot of money. What are you afraid of? I don''t apologize? " Guo Xiaobao''s mother''s voice is very loud, which makes Guo Dabao very difficult. His wife usually doesn''t give up the truth at home, but she is still humiliating to him. In addition, standing opposite is the wife of the chairman of Shengguang Group, whose Secretary has already found her. If she offends Mrs. Gong again, her small company won''t be able to stay in the devil''s land.


    Guo Dabao tugged at his wife and whispered in her ear, "that''s Gong Shaobai''s wife and son, the chairman of Shengguang Group. We can''t afford to offend him! Now they''ve come to our house. If you go on playing around like this, our whole family will go back home! "


    Hearing this, Guo Xiaobao''s mother suddenly changed her face. She immediately put on a smile and said to Han Xiaoxiao, "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! It''s our fault. We shouldn''t connive at children''s making trouble out of nothing. I shouldn''t follow the children to make noise. Don''t mind, Mrs. Gong! " Guo Xiaobao''s mother had been the master of the wind. At this time, she knew the identity of the other party. Naturally, she lost her arrogance. She also twisted her son''s ear and scolded: "son of a bitch! Look at what you''ve done. Don''t you admit your mistake! See how I''ll deal with you when I get home! "


    Guo Xiaobao was still a child. He didn''t understand the calculations of adults, and he didn''t understand why his mother suddenly changed her face. He was so scared that he burst into tears. The teachers on the scene also guessed that Han Xiaoxiao and Gong xuyao were not small. However, the appearance of Guo Xiaobao''s family was too disgusting. They didn''t think Gong xuyao''s mother and son were bullying others. Besides, it was Guo Xiaobao''s family that was wrong.


    Han Xiaoxiao sneered: "Mrs. Guo is sensible now. What did she do earlier? Although it''s important to protect children, we can''t just protect them. Even if you have no education, don''t bring the children down too... " Han Xiaoxiao''s words were very impolite. Although she was slow, she understood the basic truth, so she didn''t show much mercy.


    "Yes! Yes! Mrs. Gong is right Although he thought Han Xiaoxiao''s speech was too ugly, Guo Xiaobao''s family didn''t dare to refute it. They could only bow and bow.


    "Mr. Guo, Mrs. Guo." At this time, as the head of the kindergarten came out. He saw the development of the whole thing clearly. He didn''t intervene, but he didn''t want to create more right and wrong. However, the performance of Guo Xiaobao''s family was really hard to see. The kindergarten head didn''t want to affect the reputation of the whole kindergarten because of this child. "Your children are too naughty. I''m afraid our kindergarten is too small for you. Please choose another kindergarten."


    The director means "your child has been expelled.". The look on Guo Dabao''s face was a little strained, but he didn''t dare to break out, so he still had a strong smile: "ha ha, I understand. I''ll take the child now." Guo Dabao felt that his face was really lost. He would teach the mother and son a lesson when he went home.


    Looking at Guo Dabao leaving the kindergarten with Guo Xiaobao''s mother and son, Han Xiaoxiao, his son and everyone present laughed. Children should be taught from childhood to understand the truth, blindly pampering will only make children more arrogant, outside will also cause more right and wrong and white eyes, just like Guo Xiaobao''s family.


    Gong xuyao finally got the snow, and Han Xiaoxiao''s mother and son were very happy. After a day in kindergarten, the mother and son didn''t waste their efforts, although the solution was naive and not very clever. At this time, Gong Shaobai called the driver to ask how things were handled. The driver happily reported to Gong Shaobai: "the matter has been solved. Mrs. Gong and Xu Yao are very happy. Mr. Gong, it''s late now. Do you want to send Mrs. Gong and xuyao back? "Gong Shaobai, on the other side of the phone, was very happy to know that his son had finally recovered justice. Looking at the time, he found that he had already tossed about from early morning to evening, so he said to the driver: "take them back, and I will go back soon."


    "Yes, Mr. Gong." The driver hung up the phone.


    As a result, the driver sent Han Xiaoxiao and Gong xuyao, who were already exhausted, home.


    After this day''s ups and downs, Han Xiaoxiao and Gong xuyao both turned into flower cat faces, and both of them were very tired. When they got home, Han Xiaoxiao''s mother and son happened to meet Gong Shaobai. Because of the company''s acquisition, Gong Shaoqing came back with his elder brother after work to discuss business affairs and have dinner at the same time.


    As soon as they got out of the car, Gong Shaobai and Gong Shaoqing saw Han Xiaoxiao and Gong xuyao''s face. Gong Shaobai was calm, but Gong Shaoqing couldn''t help laughing: "poof Sister in law, what happened to you and xuyao? How did it come to be like this? " Gong Shaoqing actually understands that his sister-in-law must have gone out with his nephew, otherwise he would not have been like this. But Gong Shaoqing just couldn''t help teasing his sister-in-law and his nephew.


    Han Xiaoxiao white little brother-in-law one eye, did not speak, but Gong xuyao jumped over and uncle said clearly. Gong xuyao is still young and doesn''t speak very methodically, but Gong Shaoqing understands. That Lao Shizi Guo Xiaobao''s family is really enough. Even if they have a few stinky money, they can''t bully people like this, let alone their nephew. However, Gong Shaoqing knows that it''s not his turn to do it. Maybe the elder brother has solved it. When Guo Xiaobao''s father suddenly comes out to apologize, it means that the elder brother has done it. Gong Shaoqing sighed silently in his heart, the elder brother still protects his weaknesses like this.

 Chapter 552

    Although he understood the whole story in his heart, Gong Shaoqing didn''t let Han Xiaoxiao off: "Hey, sister-in-law, xuyao, it''s all about children. You should join in. All thirty people, how can they be so naive? It''s so colorful that I can''t help laughing as a younger brother! "


    Han Xiaoxiao glared at Gong Shaoqing and said angrily, "your nephew has been bullied. Do you want me to watch him be wronged? Of course I''ll stand for him


    "Ha ha ha, so you went to play marbles with others to win or lose?" Gong Shaoqing laughs at his sister-in-law, and looks like she owes a beating.


    Han Xiaoxiao is so angry that he has to keep up with Gong Shaoqing. Seeing that his wife was ridiculed by his younger brother, Gong Shaobai couldn''t care any more, so he grabbed his wife: "well, you and your child have all spent their faces. Go and wash them. Don''t make trouble with Shaoqing. After dinner, Shaoqing and I still have work to discuss. "


    "Elder brother is better to me!" Gong Shaoqing makes a face at Han Xiaoxiao and then runs to the house.


    "Husband, you don''t care if he bullies me like this!" Han Xiaoxiao complains angrily to Gong Shaobai.


    Gong Shaobai rubbed Mrs. Gong''s hair with a smile and said, "dear, Shaoqing is joking with you. Let''s take xuyao to wash. Shaoqing and I have dinner first. We really have something to talk about. You and Xu Yao will come down for dinner after washing up! " With that, Gong Shaobai also went to the house.


    Protest fruitless, Han Xiaoxiao huff with Gong xuyao to take a bath. The so-called mother and son are connected. Seeing that his mother was bullied by his uncle, Gong xuyao wanted to help his mother get revenge. So after washing, Gong xuyao held Han Xiaoxiao''s arm and said, "Mom, dad and uncle have gone to the study to talk after dinner. Let''s make some coffee for them."


    Han Xiaoxiao is still angry, angry way: "you little heartless! Mom was bullied by your uncle, you still need to make coffee for them


    Gong xuyao smiles at his mother. The thief whispers a few words in her mother''s ear. After hearing his son''s words, Han Xiaoxiao also showed a thief''s smile and gave a kiss on his son''s face: "it''s still my xuyao who faces his mother. Go and make coffee for your father and uncle! "


    "Big brother, it''s not difficult to acquire Y company now, but there are many competitors. We have to work hard to win Y company at one stroke..." Gong Shaoqing is discussing business affairs with his elder brother seriously.


    "Well, what do you think is our problem now?" Gong Shaobai also seriously discussed with his younger brother.


    At this time, someone knocked on the door of the study and interrupted the conversation between the two brothers. Gong Shaobai and Gong Shaoqing look at each other, and guess it''s Han Xiaoxiao, but what''s the matter with her knocking at the door at this time? "Come in!" Gong Shaobai said in a loud voice.


    When the door opened, it was Han Xiaoxiao, accompanied by Gong xuyao, and the mother and son brought coffee. Gong Shaobai and his brother are very surprised. When did Han Xiaoxiao be so considerate? "Sister in law, are you here to deliver coffee for me and my brother?" Gong Shaoqing asked in surprise.


    "Yes! Yes Without waiting for Han Xiaoxiao to answer, Gong xuyao opened his mouth before his mother''s words. "Mom said that it was very hard for Dad and uncle to talk about things, so they specially made coffee and brought it here."


    "Really? Thank you, sister-in-law Gong Shaoqing is rarely polite. Gong Shaobai stands up and kisses Han Xiaoxiao on the cheek.


    "You''re welcome. Let''s see how it tastes." Han Xiaoxiao puts down his coffee and pulls Gong xuyao to leave. "Then you are busy, and my children and I will not disturb you. Remember to have coffee With that, the mother and son left the study. But the brothers in the study didn''t notice that the mother and son who just went out secretly left a crack in the door to peep at them.


    Gong Shaoqing handed his elder brother a cup of coffee and continued to talk with him about business affairs: "I already know about y company. Although there are many competitors, we can break them one by one. It just takes some effort." With that, Gong Shaoqing took a sip of coffee.


    "It''s not a problem to be able to hold down Y company and not let others take advantage of it." Gong Shaobai also took a sip of coffee.


    "Poof


    Almost at the same time, the brothers spewed out their coffee, and then heard Han Xiaoxiao''s mother and son laughing outside the study. Gong Shaoqing knew that he had been fooled by his sister-in-law and nephew. He was so angry that he opened the door of his study, but the mother and son had disappeared.


    "Brother, sister-in-law put salt in coffee! And put a lot of salt, I''m going to be salted to death! " Gong Shaoqing gritted his teeth and said to his elder brother. I can''t belittle the vengeance of women and children. No wonder they often say that it''s hard to support only women and villains. My sister-in-law is a woman and my nephew is a villain. Isn''t that correct?


    Gong Shaobai sighed helplessly and looked at his younger brother''s eyes helplessly: "I''m going to be salted to death, but what can you do with them? What can I do with both of them? "


    After listening to the elder brother''s words, Gong Shaoqing is also very helpless. Yes, he and his elder brother have nothing to do with the mother and son!


    Although he was teased by the silly mother and son''s prank, Gong Shaoqing didn''t pay attention to it. That day, he discussed business with his elder brother very late. Gong Shaobai, understanding his brother''s hard work, left him in his own room for one night. The next day was the weekend. Gong Shaoqing didn''t have to go to work. He wanted to sleep in, but he was awakened by a little devil in the early morning.It turns out that Gong Shaobai and Han Xiaoxiao haven''t been together for a long time. They plan to go out and have a good time this weekend, but they don''t want to take Gong xuyao with them. So they tell Gong xuyao that uncle will take him out for two days at the weekend. Xiao xuyao, who believed it to be true, was so excited that he got up early in the morning, ran to the guest room, jumped on Gong Shaoqing and asked him to take him out to play.


    Gong Shaoqing, who is obviously short of sleep, especially wants to go to the elder brother to talk about it. However, the elder brother and the elder sister-in-law drove out to play early, so angry that Gong Shaoqing could only stamp his feet in place. Gong xuyao climbed up to his uncle with a smile and asked in a soft voice, "uncle, where are we going to play?"


    Gong Shaoqing gritted his teeth and said, "I also want to know where we are going to play."


    There is no way, Gong Shaoqing can only be appointed to take Gong xuyao to the amusement park. In fact, Gong Shaoqing likes to climb mountains, but the little ancestor around him is too small, and the elder brother loves the child so much that he can''t take him to climb mountains, so he can only take him to the playground. I think Gong Shaoqing is still a golden bachelor. He wants to take a little kid to the amusement park. It''s really bad for his reputation. Thinking of this, Gong Shaoqing couldn''t help cursing his elder brother and sister-in-law.


    Curse to curse, children still have to bring. Although Gong xuyao was young, he played with more daring things than other children. Roller coasters and pirate ships are really welcome. But Gong Shaoqing can''t bear it. After playing the 12th project with Gong xuyao, he finally can''t help holding the garbage can by the side of the road and spitting.


    "Are you all right?" A sweet voice appeared beside Gong Shaoqing.


    Gong Shaoqing felt that his stomach was about to spit out. He had no time to look up at the owner of the sweet voice. Gong xuyao looked at it clearly: Wow! It''s a beautiful aunt! It''s good for uncle! Gong xuyao, who is a little kid and big, immediately makes a silly appearance and says wrongly in his soft voice: "my uncle vomites for playing with me. I''m to blame..." With that, Gong xuyao showed a look of crying.

 Chapter 553

    Beauty aunt really can''t resist: this child is so lovely! So the motherhood overflowed. The woman hugged Gong xuyao and comforted him and said, "so this is your uncle! He''s fine. He''s just carsick. If your uncle can play with you, it shows that he is a good uncle! " Aunt beauty took out a paper towel to Gong xuyao and said with a smile, "when your uncle finished spitting, let him wipe his mouth. Aunt has something else to do, so she left first..."


    As a result, Gong Shaoqing did not finish vomiting, the intellectual beauty aunt went away.


    Later, Gong Shaoqing vomited to know that he had just asked for a beautiful woman, which made him very upset: it was a waste of an opportunity to get to know a beautiful woman! However, Gong Shaoqing took the paper towel with the breath of beauty on it. It''s also a harvest.


    Gong xuyao thinks that his uncle is a pervert: "uncle, that paper towel is Lavender Scented. What are you smelling?"


    Gong Shaoqing really wants to beat this kid. It will spoil the scenery! However, Gong Shaoqing just wanted to think about it. He turned his head and looked at the kid around him and said, "are you hungry? Uncle, take you to dinner? "


    "Good!" Gong xuyao had been hungry for a long time, so he was very obedient.


    Uncle and nephew both came to a Michelin restaurant for dinner. Just as they were eating, Gong xuyao found that the table nearby was the beautiful lady. "Uncle, that''s the aunt!" Gong xuyao immediately tells Gong Shaoqing.


    How can Gong Shaoqing miss the chance to meet beautiful women again? Immediately follow Gong xuyao''s direction. Wearing a white bohemian dress and long black hair, Gong Shaoqing is tall and impeccable. She is shocked by such a beautiful woman, and her heart jumps with her. The so-called love at first sight is probably such a feeling, although I don''t know who the other party is, and the other party doesn''t know myself, I can recognize the other party at the moment of meeting, which is exactly the person I want to find! This is what intuition tells Gong Shaoqing.


    Looking at his uncle, he was stunned. Gong xuyao felt that his uncle was really stupid at this time. He still had to go out on his own. So he jumped out of the chair. Gong xuyao ran to the beauty aunt with a small step. He pulled her hand and said, "Auntie, my uncle said thank you for the paper towel you gave him at the amusement park. I want to invite you to have dinner together."


    When the beauty saw the lovely child she had seen in the amusement park before, she immediately smiles and goes to see the person Gong xuyao refers to. Gong Shaoqing didn''t expect that Gong xuyao would do this. When the beauty looked over, she was a little flustered for the first time, but she still showed a decent smile and nodded to the other side to say hello. In fact, Gong Shaoqing''s heart has been flustered to no good, his just smile is OK? Will you make the other party feel stupid?


    Gong Shaoqing''s facial features and Gong Shaobai are very imaginative. Naturally, they are also handsome. Although Gong Shaoqing is worldly, he is not frivolous, and his style of work is impeccable. Naturally, his first impression on anyone is excellent. At this time, the beauty also responded to Gong Shaoqing with a smile, and then said to Gong xuyao, "little friend, please tell your uncle, it''s just a little help. You''re welcome..."


    "No, my father and uncle have said that when the spring returns the kindness of dripping water, I must thank my aunt!" Gong xuyao small head melon son turn fast, of course, will not give the beauty refused the opportunity, and then coquettishly pull the beauty to his table.


    Because of the proliferation of maternal beauty, she could not resist Gong xuyao, so she was pulled over.


    Close to see the beauty, Gong Shaoqing is more convinced that this is the person he has been looking for. For the first time, Gong Shaoqing was nervous. He suppressed the palpitation in his heart, got up gracefully, and extended his hand to the beautiful woman gentlely: "Hello, I''m gong Shaoqing."


    The beauty showed a sweet smile and shook hands with Gong Shaoqing: "Hello, my name is Xu Jing."


    In Gong xuyao''s lead, Gong Shaoqing met the beauty named Xu Jing. It turns out that this beautiful woman graduated from the literature department of a key university. After graduation, she did not work in a publishing house or other unit, but chose to be a freelance writer. Because the writing style is very good, published several novels have very good repercussions, and even some works have been watched by the director, intend to make IP TV series. This time I ran into Gong Shaoqing because Xu Jing was preparing her next work and went to the amusement park to look for material.


    He is still such a young man of literature and art, which is more in line with Gong Shaoqing''s mind, and he has a better impression on Xu Jing. Shengguang Group also has some parts related to literature websites and publishing, so this gives Gong Shaoqing a reason to get close to beautiful women: "Miss Xu has outstanding talents. It happens that our company has signed several good writers. I wonder if Miss Xu is interested in joining our company?" With that, Gong Shaoqing did not forget to hand over his business card.


    Xu Jing took it over and was surprised to see the text: "Shengguang Group? Are you the general manager of Shengguang Group? "


    Gong Shaoqing smiles: "it''s just a false name."


    Xu Jing also smiles: "thank you, Mr. Gong, for your kindness. I''m afraid I can''t let you down..."


    Gong Shaoqing a Leng, did not expect Xu Jing will refuse: "why?"Xu Jing replied, "I''m used to freedom. I don''t like to be bound by contracts, so I prefer the present state."


    Gong Shaoqing was a little disappointed, but he could not force the other side: "that''s a pity..." What''s more, he can''t get along with his favorite woman day and night.


    Gong xuyao is sitting on Xu Jing''s lap and looking at Xu Jing''s notebook. The loss on uncle''s face, little devil is panoramic, let him feel uncle is very pitiful. Uncle seems to like this beautiful aunt very much, but aunt doesn''t seem to like it. How can he help uncle? Gong xuyao racked his brains, but he couldn''t think of anything.


    Gong xuyao looked at the book while using his little brain. Coincidentally, he saw a picture of Xu Jing climbing the mountain. Gong xuyao looked up at Xu Jing naively and asked, "Auntie, do you also like climbing mountains?"


    Xu Jing really liked this lovely child, so she gave Gong xuyao a gentle smile and replied, "yes, this is the last time my aunt and friends went to climb mountains..."


    "Does Miss Xu like mountain climbing, too?" Gong Shaoqing''s eyes suddenly brightened, and finally he found a chance to further contact with the beauty. "I also like mountain climbing very much. I often go out with my friends. I don''t know which mountains Miss Xu has climbed before."


    Xu Jing did not expect that this man with a prominent family background actually likes mountain climbing: "I often climb mountain, Huashan Mountain, Taishan Mountain and four famous mountains. Last time I went to Hengshan Mountain with my friends, the scenery was very good."


    "I''ve been to Hengshan Mountain, but I prefer Putuo Mountain. It''s said that it''s the Taoist temple of Guanyin. Both the scenery and the humanities are very good... " Gong Shaoqing talks about it.


    "Well, I like it, too. But Putuo Mountain is more classic now. I prefer pure mountain climbing. " Xu Jing said.


    "Then we can make an appointment to climb the mountain together when we have time!" Gong Shaoqing took the opportunity to offer an invitation.


    "Good!" Xu Jing is very generous to promise.

 Chapter 554

    "I want to climb mountains, too!" Gong xuyao suddenly interjected. "Uncle, tomorrow is the weekend. Take me to climb the mountain! How about Auntie


    Gong xuyao''s sudden request really hit Gong Shaoqing''s heart. He didn''t expect that this little devil would push the waves to stop him. Gong Shaoqing really wanted to report Gong xuyao and kiss him. Sure enough, he is my good nephew. I really didn''t hurt him in vain.


    Xu Jing obviously didn''t respond. She didn''t know how to parry Gong xuyao''s request: "this..."


    Seeing Xu Jing''s embarrassed look, Gong Shaoqing said to Gong xuyao, "xuyao! No nonsense! You are too young to climb Although he said so, Gong Shaoqing gave Gong xuyao a fierce look. Children may not understand him, but Gong Shaoqing still has a glimmer of hope.


    Sure enough, Gong xuyao showed his deep feeling, bowed his head and said, "Oh But I really want to climb the mountain. I haven''t seen the mountain before... " Soft voice with a bit choking.


    Xu Jing was bleeding from Gong xuyao''s small appearance. She immediately held the kid in her arms and said, "OK, Auntie will take you to climb the mountain tomorrow. But you are too young to go to a mountain too high. My aunt will take you to a mountain not too high! "


    Hearing Xu Jing''s words, Gong Shaoqing exclaimed yes in his heart, but he looked guilty: "I''m sorry, Xu Yao has caused you trouble. His parents are out, so I have to take care of him these two days. "


    "It doesn''t matter. Xu Yao is lovely." Xu Jing really likes this child. "Tomorrow, please bring xuyao to me. It''s not convenient for me to take xuyao to climb the mountain."


    "All right! No problem! " Gong Shaoqing agreed very readily.


    After that, Gong Shaoqing and Xu Jing exchanged their contact information and agreed on the departure time and place before they bid farewell to each other. Sitting on the bus back home, Gong Shaoqing''s mouth almost reached his ears. Gong xuyao looked at his uncle''s happy affection and asked, "uncle, do you want aunt Xu to be my aunt?"


    Children''s words are always so straightforward, Gong Shaoqing almost choked by his own saliva. But I think Gong xuyao is right. If he gets along well, Gong Shaoqing will marry Xu Jing. Touching Gong xuyao''s head, Gong Shaoqing did not directly answer the child''s question, but asked: "does Xu Yao like that Aunt Xu to be an aunt?"


    "I like it!" Gong xuyao replied with a smile. "Aunt Xu is very beautiful and nice. She is the most beautiful aunt besides her mother and her cousin."


    Hearing someone praise Xu Jing, Gong Shaoqing felt that he had a good eye, so he told Gong xuyao: "since Xu Yao likes aunt Xu so much, Xu Yao will perform well tomorrow, so that Aunt Xu can like her uncle and she can be your aunt!"


    "Mm-hmm!" Gong xuyao didn''t really understand what his uncle said, but if he could make that beautiful aunt his own, he would listen to his uncle. "I''ll listen to my uncle tomorrow and do well..."


    "Xuyao is so good!" Gong Shaoqing gave his nephew a hard kiss. His nephew really didn''t hurt in vain.


    Gong Shaoqing took great pains to prepare all kinds of supplies for this mountain climbing trip. Gong xuyao was lying on the stool, looking at his uncle busy, cerebellar bag full of doubts. Climbing water, waterproof shoes, waterproof mountaineering clothes and so on is not good? Why does uncle prepare so much food? Isn''t mountain climbing a picnic?


    "Uncle, why do you bring so much food?" Gong xuyao can''t help asking Gong Shaoqing.


    Gong Shaoqing put the last thing into his mountaineering bag, then looked back to touch Gong xuyao''s head and said with a smile, "uncle, this is for the three of us. Don''t you want to eat it?"


    "I want to eat it." Gong xuyao nodded honestly. "Xuyao will make a good watch tomorrow. She will make aunt Xu like her uncle."


    Hearing these words, Gong Shaoqing felt very happy. He gave his nephew a big kiss on his face: "it''s really uncle''s nephew!"


    The next morning, Gong Shaoqing took Gong xuyao to breakfast and changed his climbing clothes. However, he drove to meet Xu Jing. Gong Shaoqing arrived at the appointed place just at the appointed time, and Xu Jing also appeared there on time. Gong Shaoqing opens the car door to let Xu Jing get on the car. Xu Jing is dressed in a relaxed mountaineering dress. Compared with the pure dress of the day before, today''s Xu Jing is more capable and fresh.


    When dafangfang got to the co pilot, Xu Jing said hello to Gong Shaoqing with a smile: "Mr. Gong, you are very punctual!"


    "It''s right to be on time..." Gong Shaoqing showed a basic gentlemanly demeanor and fastened the seat belt for Xu Jing. "Miss Xu, don''t be so polite. Just call me Shaoqing..."


    "All right!" Xu Jing agreed with a smile. "Then we are all welcome. Please tell me to be quiet. My family and friends all call me that..."


    "Good!" Gong Shaoqing is very happy to get closer to Xu Jing. It seems that Xu Jing is a very crisp girl.


    "Aunt Xu!" Gong xuyao''s small head stretched out from the back seat, a big smile on his pretty face, and his eyes were bent with laughter.Seeing Gong xuyao''s cute little face, Xu Jing''s motherhood overflows again. "How are you, xuyao!"


    "Aunt Xu, in order to climb the mountain today, my uncle prepared delicious food and many other things!" Gong xuyao can''t wait to show off to Xu Jing. He also opens the climbing bag for Xu Jing to see.


    In addition to water and food, Xu Jing also saw rain gear, tent, compass and small medicine box. Because it''s a nearby hill, it''s enough to prepare these things. Xu Jing thinks that Gong Shaoqing is really a very careful person. He has prepared an extra copy of everything. Originally, for meeting Gong Shaoqing, Xu Jing only thought it was a chance encounter. If it wasn''t for Gong xuyao, a lovely child, she probably wouldn''t have more contact with this man. Although only two days, Gong Shaoqing has left a good impression on her.


    In fact, Xu Jing can see that Gong Shaoqing likes him very much, but Xu Jing herself is a writer. She knows that love at first sight only exists in books. In the real world, the so-called love at first sight is just attracted by appearance, whether the personality is similar, whether the speech is speculative, and whether the family is equal. All these need time to understand, so she doesn''t believe in love at first sight Love. Although Gong Shaoqing is so considerate, she is no longer an ignorant girl. Her love is for life, and she has no time to waste. So, restraining the temporary palpitation, Xu Jing turned to Gong Shaobai and said politely, "I haven''t prepared so much as you have


    Gong Shaoqing has long been used to the social circle. It''s his ability to observe words and colors. Naturally, we can see that Xu Jing is still on guard against himself. It doesn''t matter, he determined that this woman, he will certainly move her: "before I often go hiking camping with friends or something, these are used to preparation, quiet you don''t mention it." Gong Shaoqing cleverly gives Xu Jing a step down. He doesn''t want to put too much pressure on him.


    I gave Gong xuyao a wink. At this time, I need Gong xuyao to adjust the atmosphere. The little devil was very clever. He immediately took Xu Jing''s arm and said, "aunt Xu, let''s go! I''m going to take pictures on the mountain and eat delicious food with my uncle and aunt Xu on the mountain

 Chapter 555

    Xu Jing''s heart was sprouted again, so she nodded with a smile and agreed, "well, let''s start now!"


    As a result, two adults with a child began the day''s journey.


    The weather on this day was very good, and the three of them went up the mountain smoothly. Although Gong xuyao was very young, he was full of vitality. Along the way, except for the very high steps that Gong Shaoqing and Xu Jing needed to hold, Gong xuyao acted like a little man. Gong Shaoqing takes good care of the people around him. Whether it''s on the open road or on the high stone steps, Gong Shaoqing takes good care of Gong xuyao and Xu Jinghu.


    Xu Jing looks at this sophisticated but mature man. He is humorous but tender and considerate. No woman can resist his charm. When resting at the top of the mountain, Gong xuyao took Xu Jing''s hand and told her secretly, "Uncle bullies my mother, but uncle never brings back my little aunt. Aunt Xu, you should be my aunt." Tongyanwuji, but Xu Jing is red cheek.


    Until the evening, Gong Shaoqing and Xu Jing took Gong xuyao to the end of the day''s journey. Gong xuyao was probably exhausted. He was lying on Xu Jing''s leg in the back seat and fell asleep. Xu jingliao goes to Gong xuyao''s broken hair on his forehead and covers his coat on the child to prevent him from catching cold. Then he chats with Gong Shaoqing.


    "Shaoqing, a successful man like you should be favored by many women. Why don''t you get married now?" Thinking of what Gong xuyao said to himself secretly on the mountain, Xu Jing couldn''t resist her curiosity and asked Gong Shaoqing.


    Looking at Xu Jing through the rearview mirror, Gong Shaoqing was surprised that Xu Jing would be curious about his personal situation, so he replied: "although there are a lot of social activities, I''m not a promiscuous person. I''m not the right person. I won''t easily get in touch with her. I''m responsible for my wife''s voice, and I''m responsible for myself. "


    Xu Jing didn''t expect that Gong Shaoqing, a cynic, would say such things. She always thinks that he is mature but not steady, humorous but considerate. Such a handsome and perfect man has a routine for women. She didn''t expect that he would value his partner so much. Xu Jing thinks that she should have a good understanding of this man. She and this man may not have a purpose, as long as he can really attract her


    Over the weekend, Han Xiaoxiao and Gong Shaobai had a perfect world. Two talents just came back, Gong Shaoqing can''t wait to give Gong xuyao back to the couple, and he drives away in a hurry. Gong Shaobai looked at his brother in a hurry, some unknown, so Han Xiaoxiao is also very surprised, what is Gong Shaoqing so anxious to leave?


    Seeing his parents'' doubts, Gong xuyao, a little kid, told his parents with a smile: "my uncle is chasing my future aunt, so I''m going to find my future aunt for a date!"


    "Really?" Han Xiaoxiao holds up his son in disbelief. She and Gong Shaobai were only away from home for two days. It seems that they missed a lot of curiosity. Han Xiaoxiao''s eight trigrams factor was hooked out, holding his son, said: "xuyao, come and talk to my mother about what''s going on?"


    Looking at Han Xiaoxiao holding his son to gossip, Gong Shaobai shows his doting smile to his wife and son. However, Gong Shaobai himself is also very curious about what happened to his younger brother these two days. After seeing it, he will ask him about it tomorrow. Gong Shaoqing is old and old. He should have solved his personal problems. Planning for his younger brother, Gong Shaobai thought, maybe you can squeeze him less and let him have more dating time. Thinking of this, Gong Shaobai couldn''t help admiring his good brother. Where can he find such a reasonable brother? Self sighing, Gong Shaobai went to see his wife and children.


    The next day is very calm. Gong xuyao''s sixth birthday will soon come, which means that Gong xuyao will go to primary school. But Han Xiaoxiao is not worried about this problem, but how to spend his son''s sixth birthday? Han Xiaoxiao wanted to give his son an unforgettable birthday, but he didn''t know what to do, so he called an Meimei and Xu Jing to his home. By the way, since Gong xuyao got to know Xu Jing, Gong Shaoqing has launched a fierce pursuit of Xu Jing. Now Xu Jing is Gong Shaoqing''s girlfriend, and it''s normal to get familiar with Han Xiaoxiao and an Meimei.


    Three women came together to discuss how to celebrate Gong xuyao''s birthday, but these three women knew nothing about the kitchen. It was impossible for them to cook by themselves. The three women pondered together for a long time, but they didn''t have a clue. An Meimei said impatiently, "I''m so bored. I can''t cook. How can I celebrate xuyao''s birthday? Just make a cake! "


    Han Xiaoxiao patted his thigh: "yes! I can make a cake for Xu Yao! "


    An Meimei and Xu Jing look at Han Xiaoxiao in horror. This guy is totally incompetent in the kitchen. Can she really make cakes? Trying to dispel Han Xiaoxiao''s idea, Xu Jingrou said in a soft voice: "Xiaoxiao, Xu Yao''s birthday party, we can go outside to customize the cake. Is it really necessary to make it ourselves?"


    "Of course it is!" Han Xiaoxiao didn''t understand Xu Jing''s meaning at all and retorted loudly. "What''s the meaning of what I bought outside and what I made for xuyao? I decided to make a cake for Xu Yao myselfHan Xiaoxiao ran to the kitchen to prepare. An Meimei leaned on Xu Jing powerlessly and said apologetically, "it''s my fault that I mentioned the cake. I just said it casually. How do you know my cousin will take it seriously?"


    "Forget it..." Xu Jing also sighed. "Xiaoxiao''s temperament is just like this. He can do whatever he thinks. He won''t stop until he comes up with a result. We can only follow him to the end..."


    At this time, in addition to accept fate, an Meimei and Xu Jing can only accept fate, and then go into the kitchen to toss together. When Gong Shaobai and Gong Shaoqing come back from work together in the evening, Gong xuyao also comes back from kindergarten. As soon as he enters the door, he sees three women covered in flour. The three women were so embarrassed that even Gong Shaobai, who had always been cold faced, could not help laughing.


    "Sister in law, what have you done to my family?" Gong Shaoqing takes a wet towel to wipe the flour off his girlfriend''s face. He never forgets to complain to his sister-in-law.


    "It''s making cakes together!" Han Xiaoxiao was wiped by Gong Shaobai, and said vaguely.


    "Don''t move. It''s not cleaned yet." Gong Shaobai doesn''t let his wife move. For the sake of his son, his wife is always so blind toss, I hate to blame his wife, can only let her toss.


    "Don''t show your love in front of me!" An Meimei can''t help roaring at last.


    The couple present were husband and wife, and the other couple were lovers. They were alone. Still show love in front of her face, when she is single, is Wang dead? Bully her to be single. When she finds a boyfriend, they will be blinded.


    "You three have been struggling for a day. What''s the result?" After the three women had cleaned up, Gong Shaobai couldn''t help holding his son and asked.


    "You wait, I''ll show you!" Han Xiaoxiao went to the kitchen to serve the cake.


    An Meimei and Xu Jing face some hang, hide to one side, completely don''t want to see the cake will appear.


    Han Xiaoxiao didn''t feel ashamed. He brought out something that he couldn''t see.


    Gong Shaobai and his brothers were stunned. Gong xuyao exclaimed, "Mom, what''s this lump? Yellow, red and black. What''s this? "

 Chapter 556

    What a shame! An Meimei and Xu Jing are embarrassed to look up, Han Xiaoxiao is very generous to answer his son: "this is a cake!"


    "Poof..." Gong Shaoqing couldn''t help laughing, and the corners of Gong Shaobai''s mouth began to twitch.


    "Wife, can I say it''s the ugliest cake I''ve ever seen?" Gong Shaobai doesn''t want to beat his wife, but he is still short of people to tell the truth. Where can you tell it''s a cake? The bottom of the cake is obviously burnt, and the cream is not enough to send. It''s piled on top of the cake, and it''s colorful. It''s really a test of people''s aesthetics.


    "Husband, are you sure this is the ugliest cake?" Han Xiaoxiao seems to think that there is something wrong with her husband''s words and asks with a sneer.


    Before seeing his wife look like this, Gong Shaobai thought he hit his wife: "wife, that''s not what I mean..."


    Han Xiaoxiao didn''t give Gong Shaobai another chance to talk, so he turned and went into the kitchen again. An Meimei and Xu Jing are going crazy. Isn''t Han Xiaoxiao going to take that thing out? Sure enough, Han Xiaoxiao brought out something that made Gong Shaoqing laugh until he had a stomachache, made her son and husband lose their chin, and made an Meimei and Xu Jing unable to lift their heads: "this is the ugliest..." Han Xiaoxiao is full of confidence.


    Gong Shaobai thinks that his wife won. This black and white thing is the ugliest


    After a week''s training, Han Xiaoxiao''s cake can finally make a clue. It looks a bit ugly, but it''s still ugly. An Meimei and Xu Jing feel that they are too shameful and incompetent. They refuse to admit that the cake was prepared with Han Xiaoxiao. The most important thing is that Han Xiaoxiao scrapped three ovens in order to make the cake, which makes them feel embarrassed. Because it was a children''s party, I didn''t intend to hold it. I just invited a few children who were close to Gong xuyao to come home. The adults were only Gong Shaoqing, Xu Jing and an Meimei.


    Han Xiaoxiao asked his aunt to prepare a big meal for the party guests. In order to make the children happy, Han Xiaoxiao, an Meimei and Xu Jing sang a happy birthday song to Gong xuyao, although the singing was very ugly It''s not about an Meimei and Xu Jing. Han Xiaoxiao is a typical phonomaniac.


    Listening to Han Xiaoxiao''s birthday song in the sky, Gong Shaoqing sympathizes with his elder brother Gong Shaobai and says, "elder brother, it''s really hard for you. I didn''t expect that my sister-in-law''s singing is so ugly."


    Gong Shaobai gave his younger brother a look: "even if it''s ugly, I like to hear it, and she''s your sister-in-law. You can''t blame her." What if the singing is bad? She is his unique wife, no matter what kind of shortcomings she has, he will be all inclusive, and will not let anyone laugh at her.


    "Good, good! Just protect her! "No touch, no touch!" Gong Shaoqing scoffs at his brother''s short guard.


    "Your Xu Jing is not very good at singing." Gong Shaobai gave a cold smile and treated him in his own way. Don''t you like his shorts? He didn''t believe that his brother didn''t protect his weaknesses.


    Sure enough, Gong Shaoqing blew his hair: "who said that? I like it very much. No one can say it''s ugly! " With that, Gong Shaoqing knew that he had been cheated. At that time, he had a feeling of beating his mouth, and his old face turned red instantly. Gong Shaoqing can''t help but complain: big brother is really bad at learning.


    At this time, the children gave Gong xuyao gifts one after another. Gong xuyao said thanks to the children with a smile, but his mood was not very high. At this time, Han Xiaoxiao brought out his own cake. Looking at that not so good cake, an Meimei and Xu Jing are embarrassed to turn their faces. This face is lost in front of the children


    Seeing such a wonderful cake, the children exclaimed: "Wow, what kind of cake is this?"


    "What a strange cake! I''ve never seen such a strange cake


    "Gong xuyao, your mother is so powerful that she can make such a magic cake."


    Listening to the children''s exclamation, Han Xiaoxiao feels extremely proud, and the side of an Meimei and Xu Jing are so embarrassed that they can''t do it. This cake is definitely not made by them! Absolutely not!


    Light candles on the cake and the children sing birthday songs to Gong xuyao. Gong closed his eyes, made a wish, then blew out the candle, and began to distribute cakes to the children. During the whole process, Gong xuyao was as polite as a little gentleman, but Han Xiaoxiao could see that the child was not so happy.


    Why is Gong xuyao unhappy? Is it because the cake is too ugly to make him lose face in front of the children? Or does he not like the birthday party? Han Xiaoxiao doesn''t understand why Gong xuyao is unhappy. As a mother, she looks at her son and herself. She spent so much effort to learn how to make cakes, and also arranged this birthday party, hoping to give her son a happy and unforgettable birthday. But if the child is not happy, how can she be happy? Han Xiaoxiao is very remorseful. He clearly wants Gong xuyao to be happy, but now he makes his children unhappy. How can he be so stupid?


    The party went on very late. At the end of the party, Gong Shaobai told the driver to send the children home safely. Then Gong Shaoqing and Xu Jing left, and an Meimei left after giving Gong xuyao a gift. Because it was very late, Gong xuyao said good night to his parents and went back to his room to have a rest.


    Watching her son go back to the room to sleep, Han Xiaoxiao has a bad feeling in her heart. When she cleans up the mess with her aunt, her mood is low. It wasn''t until he got back to his bedroom that Gong Shaobai found that his wife didn''t look right and didn''t seem very happy.Walking to his wife, Gong Shaobai hugged the little woman who was always dull: "what''s the matter, wife?"


    "Husband, am I too stupid?" Leaning in Gong Shaobai''s arms, Han Xiaoxiao asked with sadness.


    The silly wife didn''t know what she was thinking. Gong Shaobai hugged the people in her arms and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "I''m not talking nonsense!" Han Xiaoxiao looks up at her husband. "Today, I spent a lot of time preparing this party for xuyao. I also broke three ovens. Although the cake is terrible, I hope xuyao will be happy. But just now Xu Yao seems not happy. Does he think my mother is too stupid? Nothing can be done well... "


    Gong Shaobai suddenly realized that his silly wife was dejected because of this. In fact, Gong Shaobai also found that Gong xuyao''s interest at the party was not so high. How could a child who was so small and smart today be so depressed. Children''s problems can be solved in a while. It''s necessary to make the people in your arms no longer sad.


    Gong Shaobai kisses his wife''s hair and says, "fool, Xu Yao is still young. He can''t understand so many things. He may not be unhappy. He may just be too tired to enjoy himself in the evening. "


    "Is that so?" Han Xiaoxiao doesn''t believe her husband''s words. Gong xuyao doesn''t look too tired.


    "Don''t you even believe me?" Gong Shaobai blames his wife''s distrust. "Have a good rest. I''ll see my son later. My son and I are both men. Although he is still young, some words can only be talked by men. Wait a moment, I''ll help you to find out why he is unhappy. "


    "All right then!" Han Xiaoxiao has no other way, but she really cares about her son''s feelings. Before lying down to sleep, Han Xiaoxiao never forgot to tell her husband: "if xuyao goes to sleep, don''t disturb him. It''s OK to ask him again tomorrow..."


    "I see!"

 Chapter 557

    Gong Shaobai smiles and covers the quilt for his wife. Sometimes Gong Shaobai really feels that her lover is really like a child who hasn''t grown up, but it is because of her simple kindness that she is attracted. Seeing that his wife has fallen asleep, Gong Shaobai gently kisses Han Xiaoxiao on the lip, then exits the bedroom and goes to his son''s room. This little guy, he really wants to see what''s wrong with him.


    Although he wanted to talk with his son about why he was not happy today, Gong Shaobai thought that his son had gone to bed, so he didn''t give much hope. However, when Gong Shaobai came to Gong xuyao''s room, he found that his son''s room was still on. What is the child doing when he doesn''t go to bed so late? Gong Shaobai gently pushes open the door of his son''s room and looks inside curiously.


    At this time, Gong xuyao was sitting in front of his desk and seemed to be writing something seriously. Gong Shaobai is more and more curious. What is he writing? What can''t be written until tomorrow? Driven by curiosity, Gong Shaobai goes into his son''s room to have a look.


    Hearing a voice behind him, Gong xuyao looked back and saw his father. With a sweet smile on his little face, Gong xuyao said hello to Gong Shaobai: "Dad!"


    "Xuyao, what are you doing if you don''t go to bed so late?" Gong Shaobai lovingly touched his son''s head and sat down beside Gong xuyao. "What are you writing about?"


    "I''m not writing. I''m drawing." Gong xuyao asked his father to see the painting he had just painted.


    Children''s paintings are always simple lines and simple content. Gong Shaobai saw a smiling woman standing under the blue sky in his son''s painting, and he immediately recognized that the man in the painting was his wife Han Xiaoxiao, although the children''s painting was not similar. Gong Shaobai asked his son with a smile, "are you painting your mother?"


    "Well!" Gong xuyao nodded hard. "I drew my mother."


    Gong Shaobai rubbed his son''s hair with a smile and asked, "Xu Yao paints very well. Can you tell Dad why you want to draw mom? "


    Asked this, Gong xuyao''s bright smile faded, and his eyes turned red: "today is my birthday, but my father told Guo xuyao that my mother suffered a lot when she gave birth to me. Today, my mother, my cousin Meimei and aunt Xu have prepared such a grand birthday party for me, and they have specially prepared such a big cake for me. I think that today is actually the day when my mother suffered at that time... "


    Gong Shaobai immediately understood Gong xuyao''s meaning and why his son was not happy today: "so you are not happy today because you think of the suffering of your mother? So you want to draw and repay mom? "


    "Mm-hmm!" Gong xuyao nodded hard, and then firmly and incomparably said to Gong Shaobai: "I''m still young, I don''t know how to do, but when I grow up, I will be filial to my mother!"


    Hearing Gong xuyao''s reply, Gong Shaobai felt that his son was really sensible. But the son only thought of his mother, but he didn''t think of his father, which made Gong Shaobai more or less delicious, so he pretended to be angry and said, "is that only filial piety to his mother?"


    "And Dad!" Gong xuyao is a good boy. "It''s hard for my father to make money outside every day. Xuyao will be filial to his father when he grows up!"


    Gong Shaobai''s son''s soft voice and what he said changed his whole heart. He pinched Gong xuyao''s small face and said with a smile, "Xu Yao is so sensible. How about my father painting with him?"


    "Good!" With his father''s company, Gong xuyao is very happy.


    Gong Shaobai has been sitting beside Gong xuyao, watching his son finish painting Han Xiaoxiao''s portrait, and painting the painting with his son. To tell you the truth, the lines in the painting are too simple. It''s really not like Han Xiaoxiao. But the child''s heart is fully reflected in the painting. Gong Shaobai thinks that his son''s painting is really good.


    Promising to give the painting to his mother, Gong Shaobai coaxes his son to sleep and covers his son with a quilt. He exits his son''s room and goes back to his bedroom. At this time, Han Xiaoxiao is already fast asleep. Gong Shaobai doesn''t want to disturb his wife''s dream, so he puts the painting on the bedside table, goes to bed lightly, embraces his wife and goes to sleep.


    Han Xiaoxiao didn''t sleep well that night. She always dreamed that Gong xuyao was unhappy at the birthday party and blamed herself for being stupid. It''s Han Xiaoxiao who has a dream at night. Because of such a bad dream, Han Xiaoxiao woke up early. Seeing Gong Shaobai sleeping well, Han Xiaoxiao turns over and doesn''t want to disturb her husband''s dream.


    Just right, the direction of Han Xiaoxiao''s turning over is the direction of the bedside table, and he sees the painting of Gong xuyao on the table. Han Xiaoxiao sat up and picked up the painting. At a glance, he recognized that the person in the painting was himself. Han Xiaoxiao was a little excited. Although the painting is very childish, Han Xiaoxiao is very moved. In the corner of the painting, Gong xuyao also wrote a few words: Mom, you worked hard six years ago.


    At this time, Han Xiaoxiao fully understood why his son was unhappy at the birthday party yesterday. It turned out that his son was unhappy because he thought of what he suffered when he gave birth to him. Never thought that his son should be so sensible, Han Xiaoxiao was almost moved to overflow, and even his eyes could not help getting red."Wife, do you see that?" Gong Shaobai woke up when he turned over and saw his wife with her son''s painting in tears, so he sat up sleepily and hugged his silly wife. "Why are you crying? Are you not happy to see your son''s painting? "


    "Happy Han Xiaoxiao wiped away the tears on his face and felt warm in his heart. "I can''t help crying because I''m happy. How can this child be so sensible?"


    Gong Shaobai also helped his wife wipe away tears: "now you know why the child was unhappy yesterday?"


    "I know, this silly child is really, why do you make me so moved?" Han Xiaoxiao said with a cryptic voice.


    Gong Shaobai knocked his wife''s head with a smile, and his eyes were full of doting: "I don''t know who this silly child looks like?"


    "Like me, OK!" Han Xiaoxiao leans to her husband''s arms in a coquettish way. Anyway, as long as Gong xuyao didn''t feel unhappy because of the party, her extremely upset heart was finally put down. She is very happy that her son is so sensible. Although she suffered a lot when she gave birth to this child, she didn''t suffer for nothing when she was so sensible.


    In the following days, Han Xiaoxiao began to feel uneasy again. In fact, it''s not her fault. Who let Gong xuyao go to primary school? Children''s choice of school is of course a major event, which is related to Gong xuyao''s future. Naturally, we should be cautious, and Han Xiaoxiao''s toss and toss is inevitable. But this time Han Xiaoxiao didn''t find an Meimei and Xu Jing, but her husband Gong Shaobai


    Han Xiaoxiao is very concerned about choosing a school for Gong xuyao. She comes from Xueba. Although she doesn''t want her son to study too hard, she still hopes to choose a good school for her son. After all, for a child, knowledge education in his life or occupies a great weight. Although Han Xiaoxiao is usually confused, she is 100% careful in this matter, but for a person with choice syndrome, which school to choose has become a difficult problem.

 Chapter 558

    Han Xiaoxiao collected a lot of enrollment brochures of primary schools that are good at magic. Through layer upon layer screening and network survey, Han Xiaoxiao selected five target schools. Here''s how Han Xiaoxiao selects schools, which has something to do with Han Xiaoxiao''s wonderful personality.


    The first is to start with the name of the school. Han Xiaoxiao will screen out some schools according to their names. Schools with good names will be considered, while those with bad names will be eliminated. To be honest, this kind of idiot screening method is really likely to make the really good schools be eliminated by oolong. But Han Xiaoxiao''s luck has always been good, she was eliminated from the school really no special good school.


    After that, Han Xiaoxiao began to look at the pictures of the school environment in the enrollment brochures. She thought that the schools with bad environment would be eliminated. Han Xiaoxiao forgets that she should first consider the teaching quality and then the teaching environment. However, Shifu luck has always followed her, and the particularly good schools are not eliminated.


    In the end, Han Xiaoxiao began to start with the quality of teaching, and conducted a survey on the Internet one by one. Finally, there were five good schools left. All five schools look good, so which one to choose?


    Han Xiaoxiao can''t make up her mind, so she calls an Meimei to ask for her advice. However, at this time, an Meimei is very busy in the company. She has no time to talk to Han Xiaoxiao. She just pushes the matter to Xu Jing and says, "cousin, I''m not good at this kind of thing. She''s a literary youth. She may know better."


    Yes! She can ask Xu Jing! Han Xiaoxiao patted her thigh, suddenly realized, and immediately called me Xu Jing. Xu Jing patiently listened to Han Xiaoxiao''s talk about the situation of the school. After thinking about it, she told Han Xiaoxiao, "I think it''s better to go to the school site for a practical investigation on such a big event as choosing a school for children. Although the online survey is very comprehensive, the comments are mixed, and it''s hard to distinguish between true and false. It''s more realistic to go to the scene and have a look. "


    Xu Jing''s suggestion is very objective, and Han Xiaoxiao thinks it is very reasonable. Hang up the phone, Han Xiaoxiao called his husband: "husband, come with me to choose a school for Xu Yao? It''s better to have a look in person! "


    Gong Shaobai has long been familiar with his wife''s frequent whims. Having a look at his itinerary, I found that there was a customer to discuss in the afternoon. My younger brother Gong Shaoqing had already gone to the party, and nothing else happened. If you have something to do, you can ask your secretary to call you, and you can control it remotely. So Gong Shaobai said to his wife, "you wait for me at home. I''ll go back and pick you up to see the school."


    After explaining to the Secretary, Gong Shaobai drove away from the company. The Secretary has long been used to the situation that the boss is called away by the boss''s wife, and he can easily deal with all kinds of unexpected situations, but sometimes the Secretary will sigh: the boss is really good-natured. His wife tosses herself around for three days, but he doesn''t lose his temper. He has already gone mad. Where does the secretary know that Gong Shaobai is immersed in being tossed by his wife and can''t extricate himself!


    The efficiency of the two schools is very good. I finished reading all the five schools in one afternoon. All the five schools were passed, and he always felt that there was something missing in all aspects, which made Han Xiaoxiao a little frustrated. How could he choose a school so difficult?


    All the way home, Gong Shaobai and his wife met Gong Shaoqing who came to visit. After learning about the process of their school selection, Gong Shaoqing pointed to Han Xiaoxiao in surprise and said to his elder brother, "elder brother, can you trust the school selected by his elder sister?"


    Han Xiaoxiao blew up: "what happened to the school I chose?"


    "You''ve been sold the material that the city will count, and you''ll give it back to xuyao''s school? I doubt that. How did you get the title of Xueba in those years? " Every time I see Han Xiaoxiao, Gong Shaoqing can''t help but tease her, and her mouth is open.


    "You --" Han Xiaoxiao was so angry that he was speechless every time. Then he ran to Gong Shaobai and told him, "husband, look at Shaoqing, he bullied me again!"


    Gong Shaobai hugged his wife into his arms with a smile and gave his younger brother a look: "you can say a few words. It''s sometimes funny. If you bully your sister-in-law again, I will deduct your bonus. "


    The elder brother always comes to this move. Gong Shaoqing turns his mouth and says, "OK! Isn''t it just about choosing a school? A friend of mine recently invested in an international private primary school. The teaching quality and environment are quite good. It''s called Siya primary school. Why don''t I ask him to help arrange xuyao to go to school? " Gong Shaoqing, an uncle, is very attentive to his nephew''s affairs. He knew that his sister-in-law would be confused about choosing a school, so he had already chosen for her.


    "Really?" Han Xiaoxiao''s eyes brightened. He forgot all about being bullied by Gong Shaoqing. He ran to Gong Shaoqing and asked, "is your friend reliable? You can''t make a mistake. It''s about your nephew''s future


    "Do you think I am you?" Gong Shaoqing did not forget to damage his sister-in-law. Before her attack, Gong Shaoqing ran to one side and said, "don''t worry, my friend is absolutely reliable. How could I harm my nephew? "


    Gong Shaoqing works, Gong Shaobai is always at ease, so nodded and said: "it''s summer vacation, two months from the beginning of primary school, so please help your friend arrange."


    Gong Shaoqing said with a smile: "Xu Yao''s going to school is not urgent. I will make arrangements. But now, I have something to ask my elder brother and sister-in-law to helpGong Shaobai and his wife were stunned. What can Gong Shaoqing do for them? Han Xiaoxiao couldn''t help asking, "what are you going to do? Isn''t that a bad thing? "


    "That''s what you''re going to do! Crow mouth Gong Shaoqing gives his second wife a look. It''s obviously a good thing, but she says it as if she can''t see the human feelings. However, thinking of his next plan, Gong Shaoqing couldn''t help smiling: "in a few days, it will be quiet''s birthday. I hope my elder brother and sister-in-law will help me prepare for it. I''ll give quiet a surprise and propose to her that day."


    Although Gong Shaoqing always looks cynical, at this moment, Gong Shaobai and his wife see the seriousness in his eyes that they have never seen before. Gong Shaoqing is Gong Shaobai''s younger brother. They grew up together. Gong Shaobai knows his younger brother very well. He can shuttle in all kinds of social occasions, but he is never promiscuous. He has never made a girlfriend because his younger brother, like himself, must be responsible for his partner in the end. Now that Gong Shaoqing wants to propose to Xu Jing, it shows that he has carefully considered and decided to spend his whole life with Xu Jing.


    Gong Shaobai patted his younger brother on the shoulder and asked seriously, "have you thought about it?"


    Gong Shaoqing nodded firmly, then said with a smile: "sometimes I''m not big or small, and I often socialize outside. You may think I''m frivolous, but marriage is a life-long event. I''m responsible for silence, and I''m also responsible for myself."


    It''s rare that Gong Shaoqing is so serious. Han Xiaoxiao gives him a new look: "as long as you are serious, we will do well for you, but you must be good to Jing Jing. She is a good girl."


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law." This is the first time that Gong Shaoqing spoke to Han Xiaoxiao so seriously. Han Xiaoxiao thinks that the younger brother-in-law is a man who is as serious and mature as her husband.

 Chapter 559

    Since he is going to prepare for such a thing, Han Xiaoxiao of course calls Shangan Meimei. An Meimei was not surprised by Shaoqing''s cousin''s proposal. However, it''s rare for her cousin to be so serious. Naturally, an Meimei is also very attentive.


    The place of marriage proposal was chosen by Gong Shaobai for his younger brother in his exotic hotel. The hotel is close to the Bay, so the scenery is natural. The hotel has an open-air rooftop Bay swimming pool, adjacent to the sea, and a large rest area for tourists. Gong Shaobai asked people to clean it up and make it a venue for Gong Shaoqing to propose.


    Next is the layout of the venue. Gong Shaobai assigned one of his special assistants to his wife, while he concentrated on his work. Han Xiaoxiao and an Meimei decorate the venue very beautiful, with the love of rose petals and white candles on both sides of the aisle. Once the candles are lit, the scene will be very beautiful.


    "After all, it''s quiet''s birthday. Should we prepare a cake for quiet?" Han Xiaoxiao came up with the idea of making cakes again.


    In view of Gong xuyao''s last birthday cake incident, an Meimei no longer wants to make a cake. What''s more, it''s cousin Shaoqing''s marriage proposal ceremony. It''s too much to lose because of a cake. As a result, an Meimei rejected Han Xiaoxiao''s suggestion for the first time: "we just use the customized cake. You don''t have to work hard to make it yourself, cousin. I don''t want to lose people again."


    Han Xiaoxiao''s face is a little tired of her cake, but before her attack, an Meimei has turned to Gong Shaobai''s special help and said, "look where the cake is well made. Go to order one and come back. It must be grand and romantic. It doesn''t need to be big, but it must be beautiful. "


    Is my cake so unpopular? Han Xiaoxiao looks at an Meimei explaining the cake to special assistant, and thinks angrily. In fact, Han Xiaoxiao didn''t know that even his son didn''t like her cake! It''s just a color change.


    All the arrangements have been made. Next is Gong Shaoqing''s performance on Xu Jing''s birthday. In the evening of the same day, Han Xiaoxiao, in the name of the party, invited Xu Jing to the door of the hotel. She, an Meimei and Gong Shaobai hid in the corner of the set up venue and asked Gong xuyao to bring Xu Jing.


    At this time, Gong xuyao gave full play to his super cute technology and ran to the door of the hotel to hold Xu Jing''s hand: "aunt Xu, come with me!"


    "Xuyao, where are we going?" Although she was a little cute, Xu Jing still couldn''t help asking her doubts. Han Xiaoxiao made an appointment with him here, but he didn''t show up. Instead, he asked Gong xuyao to find him. What''s the matter?


    Gong xuyao had already been told, so he didn''t say it. He just tried to be cute and coquettish: "aunt Xu, come and go with me!"


    Xu Jingmo was no more than Gong xuyao, so he could only let him lead him. I don''t know how long I''ve been walking, but Xu Jing finds that both sides of the aisle are full of white candles and many red rose petals on the ground. What''s going on? Xu Jing is still puzzled. She knows that today is her birthday. Is it rare that they want to surprise themselves? Thinking like this, Xu Jing''s heart is full of warmth. It''s really lucky to know so many people who care about themselves.


    All the way to the site, Xu Jing was really silly. The love made of red rose petals, with candles in the middle to outline the way to go in, in the middle of love also put a custom cake, the scene is really romantic to the extreme. Xu Jing went to the cake and saw that it said: Xu Jing, I love you. Although it was vulgar, Xu Jing was moved to death. At this time, Xu Jing knew that Gong Shaoqing had arranged all this.


    "Quiet." Gong Shaoqing''s voice came from behind. Xu Jing found that Gong xuyao didn''t know when he was gone.


    Looking back, Xu Jing sees Gong Shaoqing in a white suit and white roses. Gong Shaoqing is as handsome as Gong Shaobai, and she is especially charming when she laughs. Xu Jing knows that she has never been confused by such an appearance. What she likes is Gong Shaoqing''s inner beauty. But at this time, she felt that Gong Shaoqing was so handsome that she was bewitched.


    Gong Shaoqing gracefully walked up to Xu Jing, handed her the rose, and said with a smile, "happy birthday, dear."


    Red face took the rose, Xu Jing now moved some want to cry: "thank you, Shaoqing."


    After Xu Jing took the rose, Gong Shaoqing suddenly fell on one knee gracefully, took out a beautiful ring box and opened it to Xu Jing. Inside, there was a beautiful diamond ring.


    Xu Jing silly looking at Gong Shaoqing, silly looking at the ring. She knows what Gong Shaoqing means, but she just doesn''t know how to react.


    "I''m very lucky to meet you. My eloquence can make me say sweet words to anyone, but I am clumsy to you. I just want to ask you, "will you marry me?" Gong Shaoqing looks at the woman in front of him with a smile, but God knows that he is nearly nervous now.


    I don''t know why, Xu Jing suddenly burst into tears. She was very moved, but she couldn''t help crying. She loves Gong Shaoqing. She thinks she loves her more than him. Now she knows that he loves her no less than her. Xu Jing holds Gong Shaobai''s hand in tears and tells him with all her strength, "I do."After the successful proposal, Gong Shaoqing and Xu Jing began to prepare for their wedding. In view of Han Xiaoxiao and an Meimei''s good preparation for their marriage proposal ceremony, Gong Shaoqing allows Han Xiaoxiao and an Meimei to participate in the preparation of the wedding. An Meimei waves her hand and disdains to participate. My mother has to be busy with the company''s affairs. How can she spend so much time worrying about these things? Let my cousin be busy.


    "An Mei Mei! You are just being lazy Han Xiaoxiao roars behind an Meimei, but an Meimei only leaves Han Xiaoxiao a natural and unrestrained figure, totally ignoring her.


    So, accompany Xu Jing to choose wedding dress, take wedding photo, choose day, book hotel, send invitation, buy wedding candy, invite master of ceremonies These miscellaneous things are all done by Han Xiaoxiao. Han Xiaoxiao suddenly understands why an Meimei is not willing to follow in preparing these things. It turns out that she is in such trouble. When Gong Shaobai and I were planning their wedding, why didn''t they feel trouble? If you think about it carefully, Han Xiaoxiao will understand that at the beginning, he was immersed in the joy of marriage. Naturally, he didn''t feel any trouble. Instead, he suffered a lot from an Meimei who helped to prepare at that time.


    Because Gong Shaoqing wants Gong xuyao to be the little flower boy of the wedding, he hopes that the wedding will be held before Gong xuyao goes to primary school. Xu Jing has no objection, but it''s hard for Han Xiaoxiao to be busy. It took only one month to get everything ready. Poor Han Xiaoxiao is tired to be a dog after preparing for the wedding.


    Gong Shaoqing and Xu Jing did not choose the open lawn wedding as Gong Shaobai and his wife did. Instead, they chose the church. They hoped to hold the wedding which promised their whole life in the witness of the holy God.


    That day, as a flower boy, Gong xuyao put on a tuxedo and changed from a cute little girl into a handsome little gentleman. Of course, the little flower boy needs a boy and a girl, so Gong xuyao invited the children from the same kindergarten to be flower boys. The little girl is very beautiful. She has sweet dimples when she smiles. She also has a nice name, Gao Mengwei.

 Chapter 560

    Although Gong xuyao is usually as cute as his mother Han Xiaoxiao, at this time, he is like a little man. He always protects Gao Mengwei in a small white skirt, which makes adults laugh.


    Han Xiaoxiao looked at his son and Gao Mengwei standing together. He felt that they were a good match. He took Gong Shaobai''s hand and said, "look, Xu Yao and that child are a good match. Maybe they will fall in love when they grow up in the future."


    Gong Shaobai rubbed his wife''s head in tears and laughter: "what do you think in your head? Children are still young. They have to make their own choices in their future life. You can''t start to mess with them now! "


    Han Xiaoxiao is dissatisfied with her husband''s words, but he also thinks that children''s choice is more important: "I know! I just said it casually


    At the beginning of the wedding, Xu Jing dressed in a white wedding dress and walked to Gong Shaoqing, who was standing in front of the priest. At the moment, she was nervous, but she was looking forward to it. Gong Shaoqing, who is waiting for his future wife, is not nervous? He can''t even wait.


    "Mr. Gong Shaoqing, are you willing to marry Ms. Xu Jing, who will never give up until death, regardless of life, old age, illness, rich or poor?" The priest stood in front of the statue of Jesus and asked solemnly.


    "I will." Gong Shaoqing looks at Xu Jing, and answers firmly.


    "Ms. Xu Jing, are you willing to marry Mr. Gong Shaoqing, no matter how old you are, how sick you are, how rich or poor you are, until you die?" The priest turned to Xu Jing and asked with the same solemnity and seriousness.


    "I will." With no hesitation and firm tone, Xu Jing wanted to let the man in front of her know how much she loved him.


    After exchanging rings, the priest officially announced: "now I declare that Mr. Gong Shaoqing and Ms. Xu Jing are officially married. Mr. Gong Shaoqing, you can kiss the bride now... "


    At the moment when he kisses Xu Jing, Gong Shaoqing finally understands why he loves his sister-in-law so much. No matter how much trouble she has caused, she is tolerant. Now he has found a woman who can make him cherish and tolerant.


    Seeing the scene of Han Xiaoxiao and Xu Jing''s affectionate kiss, Han Xiaoxiao sits beside Gong Shaobai and suddenly cries. Gong Shaobai was startled. Although Han Xiaoxiao''s cry was not loud, it was not very good-looking. Gong Shaobai hugged his wife and asked softly, "what''s the matter with you? Why do you cry all of a sudden? "


    "I''m moved." Han Xiaoxiao said with a cry. "Seeing that Shaoqing and Jingjing got married, I thought of when we got married, so I was so moved that I wanted to cry." Han Xiaoxiao really thinks of the scene when she and Gong Shaobai got married. It''s a very difficult process for them to get married from acquaintance to acquaintance, then to love, and finally to enter the palace of marriage. I don''t know how many tribulations they have to go through all the way. It''s not worth moving that they can get to know each other for a lifetime together?


    Gong Shaobai smiles and kisses his wife''s hair: "fool, Shaoqing, they will be as happy as us all their lives. Are you going to cry all your life?" Gong Shaobai thinks that it''s their destiny to be together all their lives and should be cherished. There is no need to be vigorous, just never regret, this is enough.


    After being teased by her husband, Han Xiaoxiao was teased and then wiped her tears while beating Gong Shaobai: "I hate it! Husband, you bully me again! "


    At the end of the wedding, it''s a wedding banquet for guests. Gong xuyao and Gao Mengwei run back and forth between the banquet. They are very happy. Gong Shaoqing and Xu Jing toasted one by one, never forgetting to express their happiness of marriage to everyone.


    "Brother, thank you for your support all the way. Without you, I would not be what I am today." Facing his elder brother Gong Shaobai, Gong Shaoqing is full of gratitude. If it wasn''t for big brother''s promotion, where could he have such a successful life? Where can I meet such a good woman as Xu Jing?


    "Fool! We are brothers Gong Shaobai punched his brother. Gong Shaoqing is his younger brother. How can he not value it?


    After the wedding banquet, Gong Shaobai and his wife took Gong xuyao and Gao Mengwei to send Gong Shaoqing and Xu Jing on the plane for their honeymoon. Looking at the newly married couple on the plane, Han Xiaoxiao leaned on Gong Shaobai''s shoulder and said firmly: "we will always be happy in the future! It will be


    Gong Shaobai looked at his wife with a smile, nodded and agreed: "well, we will always be happy..." Each of them is full of hope for the future.


    In addition to Gong Shaoqing and Xu Jing, who have gained a lot of happiness, Gong xuyao, who is a little flower boy, has also gained a lot. It''s just a coincidence that Gong xuyao finds Gao Mengwei to be a flower boy with him. Because her mother said she needed a little girl to be a flower boy for her future aunt, but there were no suitable children among her relatives and friends, so Gong xuyao told the children in the kindergarten about it. However, Gao Mengwei, who is really willing to be a flower boy, is the only one who doesn''t usually play together.


    "Why do you want to be a flower boy?" In the church, Gong xuyao dressed like a little gentleman and asked Gao Mengwei, who looked like a little princess.


    "Dad said the bride is the most beautiful woman in the world, so I want to see it." Gao Mengwei smiles sweetly, and her dimples make her more and more lovely."Do you want to be a beautiful bride when you grow up?" Gong xuyao asked. He doesn''t know what beauty is in a girl''s world, but he thinks Gao Mengwei is very beautiful.


    "Well!" Gao Mengwei nodded hard, and then said with some loss: "but dad said that there is no money at home, and I don''t know what will happen in the future! I don''t know where to go to school in the future... " Gao Mengwei is still very young. She doesn''t know what bankruptcy is, but her father says that there is no money at home and she can''t live in the big house any more.


    Seeing that Gao Mengwei was very disappointed, Gong xuyao''s little heart was also upset. Straightening up his chest, Gong xuyao held Gao Mengwei''s hand like a little man. His tone was firm and he said, "it doesn''t matter. In the future, I will become the bridegroom and prepare the most beautiful wedding dress for you, so that you can become the most beautiful bride!"


    "Really?" When Gao Mengwei heard this, she raised a sweet smile on her little face again, and stood on tiptoe to kiss Gong xuyao: "thank you, Gong xuyao!"


    "How do you kiss me?" Gong xuyao was a little embarrassed.


    "Can''t I kiss you?" Gao Mengwei tilts her head and looks at Gong xuyao innocently. "Every time my father gives me a gift, he asks me to kiss him in return. You are so kind to me, of course I will kiss you... "


    Gong xuyao is used to seeing that his parents, uncle and aunt Xu are close to each other. He knows that kissing is not something that can be done casually, but he doesn''t know how to tell Gao Mengwei. He can only nod his head red: "yes."


    Probably because of the commitment, Gong xuyao thinks he should protect Gao Mengwei, so he holds her everywhere at the wedding, just like a little man. Gao Mengwei is very grateful for Gong xuyao''s protection, but she doesn''t know how to tell him, so she can only take one step with him, and she will never be too far away from Gong xuyao.


    While spreading petals to Xu Jing, Gong xuyao secretly goes to see Gao Mengwei. Gao Mengwei''s hair in front of her forehead is braided to the back of her head. The rest of her hair is scattered behind her head. Her head is decorated with small white flowers. She is wearing a small white dress, which sets off Gao Mengwei''s beautiful face. I didn''t pay much attention to Gao Mengwei before. Gong xuyao found that the little girl was very good-looking. Why didn''t she find out before?

 Chapter 561

    Aware that someone is looking at her, Gao Mengwei turns her head slightly and just bumps into Gong xuyao''s eyes. Seeing him looking at himself, Gao Mengwei showed him a big sweet smile, and her watery eyes were all bent. Gong xuyao didn''t expect that Gao Mengwei suddenly turned around and made a face at her, then turned red. Really, how did she find out?


    After the wedding, Gong xuyao and Gao Mengwei became good friends. When they were in kindergarten, Gong xuyao played with Gao Mengwei, and other children were not allowed to bully her, which made many children very jealous. They also wanted to play with Gong xuyao. Because of Gao Mengwei, going to kindergarten every day has become Gong xuyao''s happiest expectation.


    "Husband, did you find out? Recently xuyao likes to go to kindergarten very much! " Han Xiaoxiao found his son''s strange, so he told Gong Shaobai.


    Gong Shaobai of course also found out, but he didn''t care too much. He hoped that his son would not receive too many restrictions: "maybe there are good children in the kindergarten, so I really want to go. Don''t worry too much about children''s affairs... "


    Han Xiaoxiao nodded, but he still cared. Recently, my son likes to go to kindergarten too much. He doesn''t pay much attention to her mother, which makes her jealous! However, the son happy more important, Han Xiaoxiao can only press the heart of jealousy, with Gong xuyao happy.


    "Meng Wei, I''m going to primary school soon. Shall we go to the same primary school?" Gong xuyao wanted to go to the same primary school with Gao Mengwei, so he came to talk with Gao Mengwei.


    Gao Mengwei didn''t show much happiness when she heard Gong xuyao''s words. On the contrary, Gao Mengwei was somewhat depressed: "xuyao, I can''t go to a primary school with you."


    "Why?" Gong xuyao was surprised.


    "My father said there was no money at home, so I had to go to an ordinary primary school. With so much money in your family, how can you go to an ordinary primary school? " Gao Mengwei is in a low mood. She also wants to go to school with Gong xuyao, because it''s rare to meet such good friends, but they can''t go to school together.


    "Really not together?" Gong xuyao''s mood also went down. This is his first good friend, but we can''t play together in the future. Even if we meet, I''m afraid it''s very difficult.


    "It doesn''t matter. We can play together when we have a holiday in the future." Gao Mengwei comforts Gong xuyao.


    "What''s the use of that? We can''t play together every day. " Gong xuyao doesn''t think Gao Mengwei''s comfort is very good. As long as he thought that he would not be able to meet often in the future, Gong xuyao felt very sad.


    When Gong xuyao finished school, the driver came to pick him up. Gong xuyao''s cerebellar pouch is low and his mood is not high. The driver doesn''t know why Gong xuyao is not happy. He thinks that someone bullied him. To ask the kindergarten teacher, the teacher also said no. So the driver went to Gong xuyao, but Gong refused to say. The driver had no choice but to take Gong xuyao, who was not in a high mood, home.


    When Han Xiaoxiao saw his son coming back, he thought Gong xuyao would be very happy to tell him what he was playing with today''s good friend in the kindergarten. It seems that the last time he came to be a flower boy, Gao Mengwei, was a very lovely child. However, Han Xiaoxiao didn''t wait for his son to share these things with him. He just watched Gong xuyao quietly return to his room.


    Han Xiaoxiao doesn''t know, so what''s wrong with the child?


    Gong xuyao is not happy, which worries Han Xiaoxiao. Asked the driver master, the driver master said he did not know why Gong xuyao was not happy, the teacher also said that he did not and did not make trouble with the children. Han Xiaoxiao doesn''t understand any more. What''s wrong with the child?


    When Gong Shaobai gets off work, Han Xiaoxiao tells her husband about Gong xuyao''s unhappiness. Gong Shaobai was also surprised. Since he was not unhappy with the children, why was he unhappy?


    "Husband, I haven''t told xuyao that we chose Siya primary school for him. Why don''t we go and tell him that he might be happy." Han Xiaoxiao, inspired by the law, said to Gong Shaobai.


    Gong Shaobai thought about it. It''s better to do something to change his son''s mood. Only in this way can he say what''s on his mind. Gong Shaobai couldn''t help sighing that Gong xuyao was six years old and began to have his own worries.


    So the couple came to Gong xuyao''s room together. Gong xuyao is writing, which is the homework assigned by the teacher. Gong Shaobai touched his son''s head and said with a smile, "Xu Yao, what''s the matter with you? Why are you not happy today? "


    Gong xuyao''s writing hand stopped, and he did not look up to continue to write. Seeing that his son didn''t speak, Gong Shaobai looked at Han Xiaoxiao. Han Xiaoxiao understood, took down his son''s writing pen with a smile, and then let Gong xuyao face himself: "xuyao, mother tells you something! You''re going to primary school soon. Mom and dad have already chosen a school for you. Are you happy? "


    Gong xuyao, who has never spoken, finally has a reaction after hearing these words. He looks up at Han Xiaoxiao and then asks, "Mom, what school is it? Is it a very expensive and good school? "


    "Of course!" Seeing his son''s reaction, Han Xiaoxiao was very happy and immediately talked to his son. "This is the school that my uncle chose for you. My father and mother have visited it. The school is very good! It''s a famous noble school. Its name is Siya primary school. You must like it very much... "Gong xuyao didn''t become happy because of Han Xiaoxiao''s words, but he was more depressed. After putting away all the books, Gong xuyao put himself on the bed and covered the quilt. He turned his back to Han Xiaoxiao and Gong Shaobai and said, "Dad, mom, I''m sleepy. I''m going to sleep. Good night, mom and dad. "


    Han Xiaoxiao is a little confused. He has just had a reaction. How can he be unhappy now? What happened to the child? Han Xiaoxiao wants to ask Gong xuyao to get up and ask clearly. Gong Shaobai stopped Han Xiaoxiao''s action. He didn''t think that forcing the child like this would have any effect, so he said to his wife, "let the child sleep. Tomorrow weekend, let''s talk about anything tomorrow."


    Since her husband said so, Han Xiaoxiao also gave up the plan to continue to call Gong xuyao to get up. The couple left their son''s bedroom and turned off the light for him to have a good rest.


    They went back to the bedroom together, and Han Xiaoxiao sat down on the bed, feeling very unhappy: "xuyao has never been like this. What''s the matter with him? Someone must have bullied him! No, I''ll make it clear tomorrow! " Han Xiaoxiao really can''t think of anything else that can make his son unhappy. Someone must have bullied him! No matter who, as long as bullied her son, she and he are endless! The more Han Xiaoxiao thought about it, the more angry he was. His pretty face turned red.


    Gong Shaobai can''t laugh or cry. Sometimes he really wants to see what his wife thinks in her head. His son''s problems can be solved in a simple way. Han Xiaoxiao can always be partial, and no one can do it. Embracing his wife''s shoulder, Gong Shaobai said, "don''t think so much about it. Your son doesn''t want to say it now, and you can''t force him. Even the teacher said he didn''t make trouble with the children. Why do you think he was bullied? "


    "But Xu Yao is not happy!" Han Xiaoxiao said to Gong Shaobai in a hurry. "If Xu Yao is not happy, I am not. I want to see Xu Yao happy This is a mother''s instinct. Which mother wants her son to be unhappy?

 Chapter 562

    Gong Shaobai kisses his wife on the cheek. How can he not understand Han Xiaoxiao''s concern for his son? It''s just that at the beginning of the family, my wife was always confused and went to the doctor in a hurry. She was also responsible for simple things. Gong Shaobai said to his wife, "don''t worry. Isn''t tomorrow the weekend? We will take our son to the amusement park tomorrow, and then take him to eat delicious food. As long as he is happy, he will tell us why he is not happy today. If you force him to say it, it will only make him more unhappy. "


    "Is that ok?" Han Xiaoxiao knew that her husband was right, but he was always worried. The son''s emotion affects the mother''s emotion, Han Xiaoxiao how can''t be at ease. Fortunately, with Gong Shaobai and without him, Han Xiaoxiao will probably do the Wulong thing again.


    "Believe me, xuyao is also my son. If he is not happy, I will be worried. But we can''t go to the doctor in a hurry. We have to find the right way to communicate with our children, right? " Gong Shaobai continued to comfort his wife. "Remember Xu Yao''s birthday? He''s not happy, either. Didn''t I ask? It''s always easy for men to communicate with each other. Tomorrow you will be responsible for playing with your son. Let me do the rest, OK


    Gong Shaobai is a wise man, and Han Xiaoxiao has always believed in this. However, the longer I live with Gong Shaobai, the more I can find his wisdom and calmness, and the more I can find that he thinks about himself and his son everywhere. Han Xiaoxiao leaned on her husband''s shoulder and said leisurely, "husband, you can always think of things I can''t think of. Do you think I''m stupid? You can''t do anything well and always make trouble for you. Do you think I''m a drag on you? "


    Gong Shaobai looked at his wife funny: "what nonsense? You are my wife! I should do everything for you. How can I feel that you are a drag? "


    "Mm-hmm!" Han Xiaoxiao tightly hugs her husband''s tight waist, full of happiness and moving. Although she can''t get rid of her impetuous and confused personality, she will try her best not to give her husband any trouble.


    "Well, let''s have a rest early and take xuyao out tomorrow. If you don''t go to bed early, you will be very tired... " To appease his wife, Gong Shaobai said. He also needs to take good care of himself. Tomorrow he will have a good chat with his son and untie his son''s heart knot. There is always a growing process for a child. He doesn''t want his son''s heart to be gloomy. He wants Gong xuyao to grow up happily.


    Until the afternoon, the family of three tried almost all the projects. Gong xuyao''s face is a big smile, it seems that the previous day''s mind has faded in his heart, although it is still there. Han Xiaoxiao and Gong Shaobai are very happy. When their son is happy, it shows that the knot in his heart can be solved.


    Gong xuyao''s stomach started to cry long after he played too hard. So the couple took Gong xuyao to a Hong Kong style restaurant for dinner. In order to make his son eat more, Han Xiaoxiao ordered all Gong xuyao''s favorite dishes. Gong xuyao is so hungry that he can''t help laughing when he looks at Han Xiaoxiao and Gong Shaobai.


    "Xuyao, are you full?" When Gong xuyao put down his chopsticks, Han Xiaoxiao wiped the oil stains from his son''s mouth.


    "Well! I''m full Gong xuyao nodded with a smile.


    Han Xiaoxiao gives Gong Shaobai a wink, and then it''s his turn.


    Gong Shaobai understood and asked Gong xuyao with a smile, "xuyao, are you still having a good time today?"


    "Happy Gong xuyao had a brilliant smile.


    "Since Xu Yao is so happy, can you tell Dad why Xu Yao was not happy yesterday?" Gong Shaobai didn''t make too many detours with his son.


    Hearing that his father mentioned yesterday, Gong xuyao''s smile suddenly became stiff, and then lowered his head.

 Chapter 563

    Seeing that his son did not speak again, Gong Shaobai continued to enlighten Gong xuyao: "xuyao, a man can''t be so motherly. If there''s anything you have to say, how can it be solved if you don''t say it?"


    Gong xuyao looked up at his serious father and finally compromised: "Dad, do you remember the little girl who was a flower boy with me on the day my uncle and aunt got married?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Gong Shaobai and Han Xiaoxiao are both impressed. They are lovely children. They have been playing well with Gong xuyao recently.


    "She''s my best friend." Gong xuyao slowly tells his mind. "I really want to go to the same primary school with her, but her father said that their family has no money, so they can''t go to too expensive schools. They can only send her to ordinary primary schools. I can''t go to school with my good friends, so I''m not happy. "


    Gong Shaobai and Han Xiaoxiao look at each other in surprise. They also thought that Gong xuyao was worried because he had friction with a child or because of something else. They didn''t expect that it was because of such a thing. Han Xiaoxiao loves his son, but he doesn''t know how to help him. Gong Shaobai thought about it, but it didn''t seem difficult, so he asked Gong xuyao, "xuyao, what''s the child''s name?"


    "Her name is Gao Mengwei." Gong xuyao replied.


    Gong Shaobai touched his son''s head with a smile and said, "xuyao doesn''t have to be unhappy. There''s still a little time for you to be happy in primary school. Let your father think about it, OK?" It seems that we need to know about the child''s family situation in order to help! Gong Shaobai thought, let the secretary go again. At this moment, Gong Shaobai suddenly misses his younger brother, because such things are his specialty. However, Gong Shaoqing and Xu Jing have gone on their honeymoon, and they have to go out by themselves


    Hearing that Gong Shaobai said he could do something, Gong xuyao was very surprised. Looking at his father''s eyes, he became bright: "Dad, are you serious? Can Meng Wei and I go to the same school? " Children are easy to satisfy. Now for Gong xuyao, it is his greatest wish to study in the same school with Gao Mengwei. He wants to be with his good friends all the time.


    "Of course Gong Shaobai touched his son''s head, pretending to be serious. "But xuyao has to promise his father that he must study hard after he goes to primary school, otherwise his father will not help xuyao realize his wish..."


    "Well! Xu Yao will study hard! " Gong xuyao was so happy that his smile became more and more brilliant.


    "Then xuyao, hurry up and have dinner!" Seeing his son happy, Gong Shaobai showed a loving smile.


    Because the wish will come true soon, Gong xuyao put down his mind and ate obediently. The whole person is in a lot of spirit. Han Xiaoxiao is very happy to see his son happy, but Gong Shaobai says he will help his son find a way. What kind of way will he think? Han Xiaoxiao sneaked up to her husband and asked in a low voice, "husband, what are you going to do?"


    Gong Shaobai sighed, and then said to his wife, "I''ll investigate the family situation of the child named Gao Mengwei. If possible, I''m going to let the child go to Siya primary school with Xu Yao."


    Han Xiaoxiao was surprised at Gong Shaobai''s thought: "is this OK?" No wonder Han Xiaoxiao is so surprised. This is a big event for children to go to school. Will the parents agree? Siya primary school is an international noble school. Primary school, middle school and high school are one-stop schools. Tuition fees alone are very expensive. Although Gong Shaobai''s idea is good, is it really easy to do it?


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Gong Shaobai saw Han Xiaoxiao''s worry and said with a smile. "Don''t worry. I won''t do anything I''m not sure about."


    Looking at Gong Shaobai''s confident smile, Han Xiaoxiao leans on her husband''s shoulder. If you want him to find a way to solve such a troublesome thing, you can never think of anything. "Husband, you have to work hard again..." Han Xiaoxiao said leisurely. Although he was born as a bully, he couldn''t cope well with worldly affairs. No wonder Gong Shaobai didn''t let him go out to work at the beginning. He would only make trouble for others, so how could he work well? The longer it takes, the more Han Xiaoxiao can understand Gong Shaobai''s good intentions.


    "What''s the trouble? It''s right for father to satisfy his son''s wish Gong Shaobai flicked Han Xiaoxiao''s forehead with his fingers. As long as his wife and son are well, what he does is not a problem, because it is his responsibility as a husband and father.


    "Shaobai..." Since she got married, Han Xiaoxiao seldom called Gong Shaobai''s name, so Gong Shaobai knew that as long as Han Xiaoxiao called her own name, she must be moved. Embracing his wife''s shoulder, Gong Shaobai smiles happily. With such a wife and son, he is very satisfied in his life.


    The next day, Gong Shaobai went to the company and told his secretary to investigate Gao Mengwei''s family situation. This is the preparation work in advance. Gong Shaobai has been in the shopping mall for many years, and he never does anything that is uncertain. Although it''s not a big deal to know yourself and the enemy, Gong Shaobai still hopes to understand clearly and communicate with the parents of the other party''s children.


    The Secretary has been following Gong Shaobai for many years. Needless to say, it took only three days to make clear the situation of Gao Mengwei''s family. When he came to Gong Shaobai''s office, the Secretary reported his investigation to Gong Shaobai: "Gong Dong, I have done a good job in investigating the child named Gao Mengwei."Gong Shaobai put down the document, looked up at the Secretary and asked, "what''s the result? You tell me. "


    The Secretary held the glasses on the bridge of his nose and replied: "Gao Mengwei''s family is a bit complicated. Her family was one of the richest businessmen in the world, but his father and grandfather had a bad relationship. His mother died in childbirth when the child was born, and Gao Mengwei was raised by her father all the time. Later, her grandfather''s family went bankrupt because of poor management, and her grandfather committed suicide because he couldn''t stand the blow. His father sold off all his property and paid off all the debts left by his child''s grandfather, so the father and daughter are now as poor as a church mouse. "


    Was Gao Mengwei''s family one of the richest businessmen in Mordor? Gong Shaobai couldn''t help wondering. Shengguang Group''s position in Mordor has always been very stable. If it is one of the richest businessmen, Gong Shaobai has no reason not to know.


    The child''s surname is Gao. In Gong Shaobai''s impression, the rich businessman surnamed Gao has only his rival Gao group many years ago. However, after cooperating with Shengguang Group many years ago, Gao''s group moved to foreign countries. Its strength is no longer in Mordor. It should not be Gao''s group. So who is the child''s family?


    Gong Shaobai looked at the Secretary and asked, "do you have any specific information about the child''s family?" Only by looking at the child''s information with his own eyes can he determine the identity of the other party.


    The secretary took out a document from his briefcase and put it in front of Gong Shaobai. Then he said with a smile, "this is all the information about the child''s family. It''s here. In other words, the grandfather and father of this child are both old friends of Gong Dong


    Gong Shaobai looked at the Secretary unexpectedly, and there was no change of expression on his face. He opened the information in front of him and asked, "old friend? Who do you mean? "

 Chapter 564

    The Secretary said with a smile: "Gao Mengwei''s grandfather is Gao Wenyuan, the chairman of Gaoshi group, the rival group of Shengguang Group many years ago. The father of the child is Gao Hong, who was once known as the prince of Gaoshi group, but later did not inherit Gaoshi group, that is, your former rival."


    The Secretary''s words are a bit like tongue twister, but the tone of ridicule for Gong Shaobai is obvious. Gong Shaobai looked up at his secretary coldly. His wings were so hard that even his boss dared to make fun of him.


    The secretary was startled by Gong Shaobai''s eyes, and immediately withdrew from Gong Shaobai''s office for something.


    Looking at the information in hand, Gong Shaobai is more and more surprised. Gao Mengwei is Gao Hong''s daughter, and Gao''s group is bankrupt. He doesn''t know such a big thing. However, he did not know that it was normal for Gao''s group to go abroad. Naturally, the relationship between Gao''s group and Shengguang''s opponents did not exist, and he did not care any more. I just didn''t expect that I haven''t seen this former rival for many years, and it''s actually a matter of right and wrong.


    Gong Shaobai pulled a smile at the corner of his mouth. Since he was the daughter of his old friend, he also wanted to meet him.


    Having learned about Gao Mengwei''s family situation, Gong Shaobai already knows that it''s time to meet this old friend. After all, he has a complicated relationship with his child''s father, so it''s better to invite him to meet and talk about it in detail. It''s just that Gong Shaobai didn''t expect that his son''s good friend in kindergarten should be his old friend''s daughter. It''s really fate. So Gong Shaobai orders his secretary to invite Gao Mengwei''s father Gao Hong to his office. He wants to have a chat with Gao Hong.


    When Gong Shaobai heard that he wanted to meet his former rival, the secretary was very surprised. He thought that with the boss''s character, he would have nothing to do with his old rival. However, the Secretary only dares to question these words in his heart. He doesn''t have the courage to ask, unless he doesn''t want to do it. The efficiency of the secretary is always good. Gao Hong was invited to Gong Shaobai''s office the next day.


    Gao Hong thinks that he has no chance to enter such an office building in his life, which really drags Gong Shaobai''s fortune. He didn''t know what Gong Shaobai was looking for. Anyway, he didn''t have much hope. Now that he is poor, he can only support himself and his daughter by tutoring some students in foreign languages. Now he doesn''t expect his former rival to be kind enough to help him. Gao Hong thought that Gong Shaobai would come to laugh at himself when he learned that his family was finished? At that time, I said I would give Han Xiaoxiao happiness Now it''s ridiculous to think about his frivolous appearance. Even he wants to laugh at himself.


    Entering Gong Shaobai''s office, Gao Hong sees that Gong Shaobai is already sitting on the chair waiting for him. Gong Shaobai looks at Gao Hong with no change of expression, neither ridicule nor welcome. He looks at him calmly and without waves.


    When Gao Hong walked in, Gong Shaobai stood up and held out his hand to him: "Mr. Gao Hong, long time no see."


    Although Gao Hong can''t see any sarcastic look on Gong Shaobai''s face, he can''t help but think that Gong Shaobai is waiting to see his joke. Holding Gong Shaobai''s hand, Gao Hong pulled out a smile and said, "Chairman Gong, didn''t you think of it? You and I haven''t seen each other for many years. You are still the chairman of the board of directors Gong, who runs the business. I have changed from General Manager Gao to Mr. Gao. "


    Gong Shaobai doesn''t mind Gao Hong''s strange tone. He can understand Gao Hong''s down and out mood. In other words, what he says may not be much better than what Gao Hong says. When Gao Hong was asked to sit down, Gong Shaobai himself returned to his chair and said, "Mr. Gao, you don''t have to belittle yourself. I asked Mr. Gao to come here just to talk about the past. There is nothing else complicated that you think


    "Is it?" Gao Hong looks at Gong Shaobai coldly. "I don''t remember the friendship between Chairman Gong and me. The only contact between you and me is Xiaoxiao."


    Gong Shaobai couldn''t help smiling. He didn''t expect that after so many years, Gao Hong was still thinking about Han Xiaoxiao. "We really don''t have much friendship, but your child and my child do."


    Gao Hong was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    Instead of answering Gao Hong''s question directly, Gong Shaobai asked Gao Hong, "why didn''t you inform Xiaoxiao when you got married? Xiaoxiao has been thinking about you. "


    Maybe this is a sensitive topic. Gao Hong''s expression obviously becomes stiff, but he gives Gong Shaobai an honest answer: "I''m not married."


    "Not married?" Gong Shaobai doesn''t understand Gao Hong. If not married, then Gao Mengwei is not Gao Hong''s own?


    Gao Hong nodded and didn''t mind sharing his story with his former rival: "I''ve been in a bad mood since I attended your wedding with Xiaoxiao that year. My father saw that I was so degenerate that he removed my position as general manager. In fact, I used to study management, hehe I''ve been idle at home since I took off my job, and I go out drinking every day. Mengwei''s mother and I had an accident after drinking. She was a good woman, but she was ruined by me.... "


    Referring to Gao Mengwei''s mother, Gao Hong seemed to feel a lot. He went on to say, "although I don''t love Meng Wei''s mother, I''m not an irresponsible man. I promised her that I would marry her and live a good life after she gave birth to a baby, but Meng Wei''s mother died because it was difficult to have Meng Wei. Until the end, I couldn''t put on her wedding dress... "This is the pain in Gao Hong''s heart. For Gao Mengwei''s mother, he has been full of guilt. He is not a good man, he ruined a woman''s life


    "So you''ve been raising Mengwei by yourself?" Gong Shaobai did not show any emotion, but continued to ask.


    Gao Hong took a deep breath and nodded: "my father knew my absurdity, drove me out of the house and refused to recognize me. But he is very kind to Mengwei. After all, it''s his granddaughter. My father always wanted to go abroad. I once advised him not to go, because although Gao was tough at home, he was not strong enough to go abroad. But my father didn''t listen to me, and after what happened to Mengwei''s mother, he would not listen to me. The end result is that my father''s decision-making mistakes led to the company''s loss and bankruptcy. My father couldn''t stand the huge blow and finally hanged himself... "


    Gong Shaobai has nothing to say about Gao Hong''s experience. This is the cruelty of competition in the industry. If you succeed, you can make a comeback. If you can''t, you can only get the same result as Gao Wenyuan. "It''s said that you sold all your property in exchange for your father''s debt. It must not be easy for you to live with Mengwei now."


    Gao Hong thought Gong Shaobai would laugh at him, but he didn''t expect that what he said was something else. Gao Hong looked at Gong Shaobai and said, "in fact, I didn''t pay off the bank loan. I took my personal real estate as mortgage. If I can''t pay off the loan within a certain period of time, not only the house won''t come back, but also I will go to prison. Now that my house has been sealed up, I can only live in a fashionable and small rental room with my children. It''s hard to find a job. If it''s not chairman Gong today, I''m afraid I''ll never get into such a luxurious office again in my life... "


    Gong Shaobai hears the irony in Gao Hong''s words and ignores it. He has no interest in laughing at Gao Hong. People like Gao Hong, who can never learn to improve themselves but only find a sense of balance in others, Gong Shaobai would not have talked to Gao Hong like this if it wasn''t for Gong xuyao, and he would have driven him out of the world. He sympathizes with the weak, but he never sympathizes with the weak. So Gong Shaobai said to Gao Hong, "I''m not interested in your story at all, because I don''t like to satirize other people''s weak people by selling miseries. I just want to ask you, do you want Mengwei to live such a hard life like you all her life? "

 Chapter 565

    Gao Hong''s face can''t be held up by his former rival. It''s a feeling of being humiliated. However, when Gong Shaobai mentions his daughter, Gao Hong heightens his vigilance. He is not afraid of being humiliated, but no one can give his daughter any advice: "Gong Dong is still so ruthless when he talks, and I also want to improve myself, but because I am Gao Wenyuan''s son, I can''t find a job, so I can only make a living as a tutor for my students. How can he compare with Gong Dong who is standing and talking without backache? Gong Dong suddenly mentioned my daughter. What do you want to do? "


    Seeing Gao Hong''s alert, Gong Shaobai still appreciates him. Although Gao Hong is still as immature as before, he is at least a good father who loves his daughter. "Don''t worry, Mr. Gao. I didn''t mean to hit your daughter. My son Gong xuyao and your daughter Gao Mengwei are in the same kindergarten. They are very good friends. My son hopes to continue to study in the same school with Mengwei. So, I hope Meng Wei can also go to Siya primary school. "


    Gong Shaobai''s words surprised Gao Hong, but he felt that Gong Shaobai was mocking himself. How could Gao Hong not know where Siya primary school is? "Is Gong joking? I can''t even find a job. How can I afford the expensive tuition of Siya primary school? "


    Gong Shaobai knew that Gao Hong would say this, so he said: "although the tuition is very expensive, Mr. Gao doesn''t have to worry. I''ll pay for it, so that Mengwei can go to Siya primary school. Surely Mr. Gao also wants his daughter to receive a good education? "


    Gao Hong sneered and said, "why should I believe you? I can''t figure out, is Gong doting on his son so that he can help himself a child who has nothing to do with himself? "


    It seems that Gao Hong had been expected to say this for a long time. Gong Shaobai said, "of course, it''s not just for my son''s sake. Gong Shaobai never does business at a loss. Before inviting Mr. Gao to come, I have already known the situation of Mr. Hou Gao''s home. I heard that Mr. Gao is a master of Japanese and French dual education, and he speaks English very well. Just when my cousin''s company lacks a simultaneous interpreting, Mr. Gao can sign a contract with me anytime if he doesn''t mind. "


    Gong Shaobai''s words are perfect. He can not only help Gao Mengwei study, but also give Gao Hong a decent job. It''s killing two birds with one stone. However, this kind of words in Gao Hong''s ears is another meaning: "Gong Shaobai, don''t push your inch! What do you think you mean by insulting me like this? Yes, I''m down, but I don''t want you gong Shaobai to give me cold food! "


    Gong Shaobai expected Gao Hong to blow up his hair. It''s normal for Gao Hong to get angry because of his immature nature. Gong Shaobai sneered: "Mr. Gao, if I were you, I would put down your so-called pride at this time."


    Gao Hong was a little angry: "Gong Shaobai, what do you mean?"


    Gong Shaobai said without hesitation: "Mr. Gao, you can think about it. Now you are the prince of Gao''s group. Which company do you think would be willing to accept a hot potato to work under his staff and give him a bite to eat? What''s more, Mr. Gao himself said that he is not good at management, so you will have less employment opportunities. Mengwei''s child is still young. It''s time for her to receive a good education. Do you have the heart to let such a small child go through all the hardships with you? Besides, doesn''t Mr. Gao want to make a comeback at all? "


    Although Gong Shaobai doesn''t know the world as well as Gong Shaoqing, he is very good at catching each other''s weakness. Otherwise, he has been in business for so many years. Sure enough, Gao Hong began to hesitate.


    "Mr. Gao, if you think about it again, I don''t have much advantage in helping you. The most important thing is to add an interpreter to your company. I won''t waste so much time and energy to humiliate you... " Gong Shaobai continued. "I''ve hired you at most. I won''t support Mengwei all the time. When your financial situation eases, I''ll stop funding. You have to use the money you earn to support Mengwei''s study. In fact, Mr. Gao, you are not losing money, and I am not losing money. "


    Although Gong Shaobai''s words are clear, Gao Hong still can''t save face. Gao Hong stood up and raised his haughty chin: "I won''t agree to your terms..." With that, Gao Hong went to the door of the office.


    "Mr. Gao!" Gong Shaobai stops Gao Hong before he goes out of the office. "You go back and think it over. You have my secretary''s phone number. You can come to me at any time when you think it over."


    Gao Hong knows that Gong Shaobai doesn''t mean to ridicule him. Gong Shaobai is for his son''s sake, but it''s probably because he fought Han Xiaoxiao with Gong Shaobai in the past. Gao Hong always feels that Gong Shaobai is insulting him. Just after stopping for a moment, Gao Hong left quickly. Because of his self-esteem, Gao Hong will not compromise easily.


    After Gao Hong left, the secretary went into Gong Shaobai''s office and said, "Gong Dong, Mr. Gao, he refused your kindness. Do we need to think of another way?"


    Gong Shaobai shook his head: "Gao Hong is actually very smart. He just loves face too much. He just needs to give him a little help. He will know his problems and correct them. Now he just can''t put down his face. He will come to me when he thinks it over. "Secretary a little doubt: "that in case Mr. Gao really refused to do?"


    Gong Shaobai squinted at the Secretary and said, "if this kind of thing doesn''t exist, I haven''t seen the wrong person yet."


    secretary was frightened by the eyes of Boss, and immediately transferred the topic to say: "Gong Dong, you have not talked to miss Ann about your invitation to engage in simultaneous interpreting by Miss Gao. Would you like to discuss with her now?"


    Mentioning this, Gong Shaobai feels that her head is buzzing. If she wants to talk about her work with an Meimei, she will offer such and such conditions again, making herself unable to accept. But for the sake of his son, Gong Shaobai had to face an Meimei. Gong Shaobai said to his secretary, "go and invite Miss an over. I want to talk to her about business."


    "OK..." When the secretary leaves Gong Shaobai''s office, she is a bit gloating. She dares to fight Gong Shaobai, and the only one who can make Gong Shaobai speechless is an Meimei.


    Gong Shaobai is leaning against his office chair. How can he persuade an Meimei? Can''t you just give Gao Hong to an Meimei? Thinking of this, Gong Shaobai felt a headache. He really misses Gong Shaoqing now. He must be full of solutions. However, Gong Shaobai still has to face an Meimei himself.


    An Meimei was called by Gong Shaobai by countless phone calls. The secretary called an Meimei and was pushed away by an Meimei, so the secretary came to report to Gong Shaobai. Gong Shaobai is a little displeased after hearing this. The smelly girl of an Meimei has learned to refuse him. It''s really against her. In this way, Gong Shaobai personally made more than ten phone calls before he invited an Meimei to his office.


    "Cousin Shaobai, the company is very busy now. What are you doing when you call me here in such a hurry?" An Meimei just walked into Gong Shaobai''s office and began to question Gong Shaobai loudly. Recently, an Meimei is very busy in the company. She almost has no time to eat. As a result, she was bombed by her cousin on the phone. She was forced to come to see Gong Shaobai.

 Chapter 566

    Gong Shaobai looks at an Meimei with an eyebrow. Now his wings are really hard. He doesn''t even pay attention to his cousin: "Meimei, what? You''re so busy now that you won''t even see your cousin? "


    Gong Shaobai seldom talks like this. If he didn''t meet Gao Hong today because of his children''s problems, Gong Shaobai would not be easily angered by an Meimei''s words. Who would like to be entangled in trouble? Gong Shaobai is a normal person no matter how calm he is.


    Hearing her cousin''s anger, an Meimei immediately put on a smiling face and ran to Gong Shaobai: "cousin, what are you angry with? I''m just complaining I''m kidding. Cousin Shaobai is a life-saving straw at a critical moment. If cousin doesn''t care about herself, and if she can''t solve anything by herself in the future, where is she going to find a support?


    Gong Xiao Bai was too lazy to take care of ANN Mei Mei and went straight to the subject: "did you say that your company lacked a simultaneous interpreting? I found one for you, but the price is a little higher. "


    "Oh?" An Meimei is very surprised. It''s rare that Gong Shaobai still thinks about it for her. "Who is it? Is he good? What conditions did you give him? "


    "He graduated with a master''s degree in Japanese and French, and his English is very good. You won''t regret hiring him. I gave him double the salary of other translators. " Gong Shaobai rarely explained so clearly to Han Xiaoxiao''s unexpected people. "His name is Gao Hong. He was my former rival." Gong Shaobai put Gao Hong''s identity in the last place. He thought that he would be embarrassed. Facts have proved that he is indeed embarrassed.


    "What?" An Meimei exclaimed. "Cousin Shaobai, did you take the wrong medicine? Are you actually hiring your rival to give your cousin the simultaneous interpreting? Does my cousin know? I promise, my cousin knows she won''t beat you to death. " Which former rival is so powerful that Gong Shaobai should find a job himself.


    "Of course your cousin won''t beat me to death." Staring at an Meimei, Gong Shaobai gritted his teeth. "But if you don''t want Gao Hong to translate, I promise your cousin will kill you." Gong Shaobai didn''t tell lies. Han Xiaoxiao took Gong xuyao seriously. If this matter is stuck in the link of an Meimei, an Meimei will be half disabled by Han Xiaoxiao.


    Gong Shaobai''s words aroused an Meimei''s desire for gossip, so she came to Gong Shaobai''s side and asked, "cousin, who can make my cousin and you bother so much? Isn''t it just an ordinary translation


    An Meimei doesn''t know about Gong xuyao and Gao Mengwei. In order to let an Meimei take Gao Hong, Gong Shaobai can only tell an Meimei everything. It''s like this, like this. When an Meidu understood, she angrily pointed to Gong Shaobai: "you have no bottom line? Even for Xu Yao''s sake, he can''t take his rival''s children to school! "


    "But they are good friends." Gong Shaobai ignored an Meimei''s accusation.


    Just this sentence makes an Meimei have no words. Also, the friends that children make at this time have very deep feelings. If they are forced to break up, it will have a great impact on children''s psychological growth. For the sake of the growth of her nephew, an Meimei had to compromise: "well, I can accept Gao Hong as a translator, but I also have conditions..."


    "What conditions?" Gong Shaobai has a bad feeling.


    "Recently, your cousin, I plan to buy a company, but there are many competitors. I''m not afraid of any company, but I have very little experience in acquisition. If my cousin Shaobai is willing to help, Gao Hong''s business is absolutely not a problem... " Amy knows how flattering she is. The company said her father had been staring at a piece of fat for a long time. If he messed up, would he not kill her? Anyway, the company is short of translators now. If you use this to negotiate with your cousin, you will never lose money.


    How can Gong Shaobai not know an Meimei''s mind? He knows his cousin too well. However, for the sake of his son, Gong Shaobai can only pretend not to know. Fortunately, Gao Hong is also a talented person. He has kept him and lost an opponent for himself. Just a few days later, Gong Shaoqing will come back and ask him to help an Mei. "Well, your cousin Shaoqing will be back from his honeymoon in a few days. He led several large-scale acquisitions of Shengguang before. Let him help you... " Gong Shaobai said very easily, Gong Shaoqing is not in, the company''s things are all his own busy, just Gong Shaoqing back also should let him busy.


    "Good! Then Gao Hong, I''ll sign it! " An Meimei was very happy. She didn''t expect that the negotiation would be so easy. In fact, an Meimei didn''t know that Gong Shaobai had long thought of sending Gong Shaoqing out to be a human being, otherwise he would not have agreed so happily.


    Gong Shaobai looked at an Meimei''s proud appearance and said, "although I have agreed to your request, you must keep Gao Hong for me. I don''t want Xu Yao to be unhappy in this matter."


    "Don''t worry, the contract is drawn up by me personally, and the welfare for him will never be bad..." An Mei whitens her cousin. Is she so untrustworthy? "Why do you have to keep him? Just for Xu Yao? "


    Gong Shaobai shook his head: "of course not. Gao Hong used to be the prince of my rival company. Although he was frivolous and naive, he was really talented. Management is not his specialty, but he is also experienced. If other companies give him a chance to make a comeback, I might as well give him this opportunity. I don''t ask him to be grateful, at least to reduce a potential opponent for Shengguang. "An Meimei knew that cousin was a profitless businessman, but her plan was reasonable. Gong Shaobai leaned back on his chair and breathed a sigh. Now everything is ready. He only owes Gao Hong the east wind.


    After he came out of Shengguang Group, Gao Hong went to his tutor''s home. He relied on his tutor''s money to pay for the tuition of Gao Mengwei''s primary school. In fact, Gong Shaobai''s proposal is exciting for Gao Hong. He can let Gao Mengwei go to a good school, and he doesn''t have to lead a hard life with Gao Mengwei. Gao Hong doesn''t care about the hardships of life, but he can''t bear Gao Mengwei. She is still young and shouldn''t live such a life. However, Gao Hong in the face of such attractive conditions, even the damned refused, and refused very resolutely. Gong Shaobai is right. He is frivolous, proud and naive, but he just can''t let go of his so-called self-esteem.


    When he came to the students'' home, Gao Hong knocked on the door politely. Because he had something to do today, he had already said hello to his parents in advance, but when Gao Hong came in, he still heard that his parents were full of dissatisfaction with him: "Mr. Gao, we paid so much money to invite you to teach my son French well. It doesn''t mean that you can''t go out to work, but what can you do after class? Why do you have to delay class What''s your time? If you want to spend time making up lessons like this, I won''t give you any money when you leave... "


    Listening to this, Gao Hong was very uncomfortable. He also took up an hour of make-up time, why must he speak so bad? But for the sake of his children''s tuition, Gao Hong had to endure: "don''t worry, I''ll make up for the one hour I''ve occupied..."

 Chapter 567

    Make up lessons for students, students have been in the state, constantly distracted, Gao Hong correct, he will be students chant: "how not after class?"


    At the end of the class, the students wanted to go out to play. Gao Hong stopped him: "I came late today, so I had to spend an hour more."


    A student is just a teenager, but it''s more troublesome to play a rogue than an adult. Hearing that it would take an hour more, the students sat on the ground and cried. Gao Hong was bewildered by the students, but led the parents over. The parents raised their eyebrows and angrily asked what was going on. Without waiting for Gao Hong to answer, the students cried out, "he hit me! The teacher hit me


    Gao Hong was startled by the students'' words. Such a small child would lie like this Gao Hong explained to his parents in a hurry that he didn''t, but the parents said, "how can you beat someone? What happened to our children? Why do you beat people? "


    The parents of the students didn''t listen to Gao Hong''s explanation, which made Gao Hong very angry. After struggling with his parents, Gao Hong finally got angry: "enough! Don''t you have a monitor installed in your home, just afraid that our tutors are not good for children? Now I''m going to call the police, I''m going to check the monitor! "


    So Gao Hong took out his mobile phone and called the police. When the police arrived, they checked the monitor and found that it was all child''s nonsense. The police criticized the parents of the students for failing to discipline their children and fined the parents of the students for their money as a warning. Finally, Gao Hong asked to settle his salary in front of the police, and he would never be a tutor in this family again.


    Although he was wronged, Gao Hong was still very uncomfortable. My salary for a tutor is only about 100 yuan. I''m really exhausted when I encounter such a Wulong farce. Back to the rental house, Gao Hong looks at it. It''s almost time for Gao Mengwei to finish school. So Gao Hong went out to the kindergarten to pick up the children.


    Waiting for his child to come out at the gate of the kindergarten, Gao Hong has always been ambivalent. Is he too selfish to let his child live such a hard life with him? Now that he has lost his job again, his life and his children will be even more miserable.


    At this time, Gao Mengwei walked out of the kindergarten with a beautiful little boy. After parting at the door, Gao Hong got on a limousine.


    Is that little boy Gong Shaobai''s and Han Xiaoxiao''s? It''s really a beautiful child.


    Gao Mengwei jumps to Gao Hong''s side and shouts sweetly: "Dad!"


    Gao Hong looks down at her daughter. She is so beautiful that she should have enjoyed a superior life like Gong Shaobai''s son, but what she brings to her children is frivolity. Gao Hong pulled out a farfetched smile and touched Gao Mengwei''s head: "Mengwei, is school over? Let''s go home together


    Home? How can that fashionable and small rental house be regarded as home? Gao Hong laughed at himself in his heart.


    "Well!" Gao Mengwei is still young and can''t see that her father looks different. She happily takes Gao Hong''s hand and goes home together.


    Along the way, Gao Hong''s heart is very restless. Should he accept Gong Shaobai''s offer? He knew that Gong Shaobai would not do it just for the sake of his children. Gong Shaobai was just worried that if he could make a comeback, he would become the opponent of Shengguang again. But it''s not easy for him to make a comeback? Now as long as we hear that he is bankrupt, the old prince of Gao''s group will be far away from him. Besides Gong Shaobai, who is willing to take this opportunity to make a comeback?


    Back home, Gao Mengwei obediently went to the room to write. Gao Hong began to have dinner by the way. But when he opened the refrigerator, Gao Hong saw that there was no food in it. Gao Hong''s heart is not taste again, where is the child can''t stand such a life? Even when I was young, I couldn''t stand such a day.


    Entering the room, Gao Hong sat down beside Gao Mengwei, touched her hair, and asked with a smile, "Mengwei, is the child who came out with Mengwei today a good friend of Mengwei?"


    "Well!" Gao Mengwei is very happy to mention Gong xuyao. "His name is Gong xuyao and he is my best friend in kindergarten."


    "Does Meng Wei want to go to primary school with him?" Gao Hong continued.


    Hearing this, Gao Mengwei lowered her head and looked very disappointed: "his family is very rich. My father said there is no money at home, so I can''t go to school with him."


    The child''s attitude has explained everything and made up his mind for Gao Hong. What face, what frivolity, go to hell! He wants to make a comeback. He wants his children to live well. He has to accept Gong Shaobai''s offer. "Meng Wei, my father will let you and your good friends go to the same school..." After kissing the child on the cheek, Gao Hong said it firmly.


    "Really?" Gao Mengwei''s eyes suddenly become bright. She jumps up and hugs Gao Hong''s neck and gives her father a big kiss. "Thank you, Dad!"


    To pacify the child, Gao Hong goes out of the bedroom, takes out his mobile phone and dials Gong Shaobai: "Chairman Gong."


    "Hello, Mr. Gao." Gong Shaobai''s voice is not warm. "Have you thought about it already?"


    "Yes, I think about it..." Gao Hong took a deep breath and said his decision. "I compromised. I promised you the terms."Gong Shaobai heard clearly on the other side of the phone. Gao Hong agreed to his terms. He eventually chose the right way for his child. Gong Shaobai was happy, but his tone didn''t show: "OK, please come to my office tomorrow, and I will sign a formal contract with you..."


    "Well, I''ll be in chairman Gong''s office at ten o''clock tomorrow morning..." Gao Hong said a time, which was an agreement with Gong Shaobai.


    After hanging up the phone, Gong Shaobai made a call to an Meimei: "you are ready to come to my office tomorrow. Gao Hong will come to sign the contract at 10 am tomorrow."


    "He agreed?" An Meimei was surprised at Gong Shaobai''s anticipation. She thought Gao Hong would really carry it to the end, even if compromise would not be so fast. It seems that Gao Hong doesn''t want to lose face as much as he thinks. He knows the current affairs very well.


    "For the sake of the child, and for his own sake, he will not refuse." Gong Shaobai said lightly. "Come to my office on time at 10 o''clock tomorrow. You can''t stand me up! Also, be sure to keep Gao Hong in your company. "


    "Don''t worry, cousin! When are you so wordy? " An Meimei is very impatient with her cousin''s repeated advice. She does have a way to keep Gao Hong, but he is Gong Shaobai''s former rival. She wants to see how this man can become such an excellent cousin''s rival? Anyway, as long as Gao Hong is not allowed to run away, how she treats Gao Hong will be beyond her control, right? Thinking of this, an Meimei showed an evil smile on the phone.


    Gong Shaobai heard an Meimei''s evil laughter and got goose bumps on his body. Although I don''t know what idea my cousin has made, it will not be a good thing. Gong Shaobai sighs for Gao Hong in his heart. Brother Gao Hong, please help yourself.


    "Husband, who are you talking to on the phone?" Gong Shaobai just hung up the phone, Han Xiaoxiao appeared beside him. I''m off work now. Why are you calling again?


    "It''s Mei Mei." Gong Shaobai is telling the truth, but he doesn''t want to tell Han Xiaoxiao about Gao Hong. He doesn''t want Han Xiaoxiao to think much about it. "I''m going to sign a contract for her tomorrow. I''ll make an appointment with her to sign the contract."

 Chapter 568

    According to Han Xiaoxiao''s confused character, naturally there is no loophole in Gong Shao''s Vernacular: "so? Then go to dinner. Xu Yao is waiting for you! "


    "Good." With a warm smile on his wife, Gong Shaobai and Han Xiaoxiao come to the restaurant to have dinner with Gong xuyao.


    Halfway through the meal, Gong xuyao looked up at his father and asked, "Dad, I''m going to school next week. You promised me that I could go to school with Meng Wei..." Although his father promised that he would find a way to let Gao Mengwei go to the same school with him last time, it has been several days, and his father has not told him the result. Gong xuyao is very worried. Is his father cheating himself?


    Gong Shaobai looked at his son and looked at his little face carefully. He touched his son''s head lovingly: "how can you not keep your promise when Dad promises you? Xu Yao can rest assured that his father will let you and Meng Wei study together. "


    "Really?" Gong xuyao is very happy. He knew how his favorite father could cheat himself?


    "Of course! My father must let Xu Yao see Meng Wei at the beginning of school. Eat quickly Gong Shaobai said to his son with a smile.


    With Gong Shaobai''s affirmative answer, Gong xuyao happily lowered his head to eat. Excellent! I can go to school with Gao Mengwei in the future!


    "Do you really want xuyao and Gao Mengwei to study together? Have you convinced her family? " Han Xiaoxiao looked at Gong Shaobai in surprise and asked in a low voice in his ear. This is not an easy thing. Gong Shaobai actually did it.


    Gong Shaobai looked at his wife and showed a nice smile. He will tell Han Xiaoxiao part of the truth, but he won''t tell her Gao Hong''s identity. He really doesn''t want Han Xiaoxiao to be considerate: "that child is also a poor man. His mother died in childbirth, his grandfather went bankrupt and committed suicide. His father sold all his property to pay off the debt. Now his father and daughter are destitute. That child''s father is very talented. I plan to give that child''s father a job and support that child for a few years to retain a talent for the company! " Gong Shaobai is very glad that he didn''t let Gao Hong stay in Shengguang, otherwise he would run into Gao Hong when he went to the company. With Gao Hong''s impulsive and rash nature, if he says something unpleasant to Han Xiaoxiao, I''m afraid his wife will misunderstand him.


    "Really? That child''s life experience is so pitiful? " Han Xiaoxiao''s sympathy overflowed in an instant. "Husband, you should help the child''s family. Mengwei is a beautiful child. I like it very much


    "Don''t worry, wife. Eat quickly Gong Shaobai looks at Han Xiaoxiao''s compassionate look, some can''t laugh or cry. My wife is really lovely, so easily moved.


    When he went to the company the next day, Gong Shaobai dealt with his business in the morning and saw that the time was just right to the appointed time. At this time, the secretary brought Gao Hong into Gong Shaobai''s office: "Gong Dong, Mr. Gao is here..."


    Gao Hong wanted to say hello to Gong Shaobai, but before she could speak, an Meimei ran into Gong Shaobai''s office and said, "OK! not so bad! I''m not late. "


    Gao Hong is surprised to see an Meimei. He doesn''t know who this woman is. Gong Shaobai walked around his desk to them and said, "Meimei, Mr. Gao, let me introduce you. This is Mr. Gao Honggao. I have told you in advance that Mr. Gao has a master''s degree in Japanese and French. Mr. Gao, this is my cousin an Meimei. She is the general manager of Shengle group, a sister company of Shengguang Group, and also your future boss. "


    Gao Hong looks up and down at the woman in front of him. He doesn''t expect that this fashionable and beautiful woman has such a bright future. He doesn''t expect that Gong Shaobai has arranged him to join Shengle group. He thinks he wants to stay in Shengguang. An Meimei also looks up and down at Gao Hong. This man is very handsome. If it wasn''t for a series of things, he might be a very sunny man. My cousin said that he was a bit frivolous and reckless, but also some naive. Seeing that he didn''t admit defeat between his eyebrows, my cousin should be right. It seems that I have to temper him well.


    Next, the time to sign the contract. In order to express sincerity, an Meimei introduced the company''s benefits to Gao Hong, and then took the lead in signing the contract on more than ten pages, without hesitation. Seeing that an Meimei is so simple, Gao Hong is not good either, so he hesitates too much, so he roughly turns over the contract, and Gao Hong signs his own name.


    An Meimei looks at the contract in duplicate with a smile on her lips. Gao Hong, now that you are on the boat of thieves, let me treat you!


    After the contract was signed, Gong Shaobai was relieved. Now Gao Hong''s work has been done, and the next thing is the arrangement of Gao Mengwei''s going to school. It''s not difficult. The hardest is over. Gong Shaobai stood up and shook hands with Gao Hong: "Mr. Gao, we will be colleagues in the future. I hope we can cooperate happily in the future."


    Gao Hong laughed and said, "Chairman Gong has praised me. Later, I''m just a little translator under general manager an. How can I have the opportunity to cooperate with Chairman Gong? But it''s not a problem. I''m worried about my daughter''s Studies... "


    Gong Shaobai knows that even if Gao Hong signs the contract, he still can''t let go of his bad feelings. But he doesn''t care. Time will change a person. "Don''t worry, Mr. Gao. I''ll ask my secretary to arrange the admission procedure for my daughter today. However, I don''t think Meimei will yield to Mr. Gao. There must be opportunities for us to cooperate in the future. "Seeing that she mentioned herself, she said with a smile, "of course. Mr. Gao is such an excellent person. Of course, I won''t give in. But now I''m keeping Mr. Gao''s arrangement secret. Don''t ask my cousin Shaobai... "


    Gong Shaobai even kept it secret. "Well, don''t treat Mr. Gao badly anyway." Gong Shaobai doesn''t care much about an Meimei''s arrangement. The contract has been signed, and Gao Hong is an Meimei''s subordinate. How to arrange it is no longer within his jurisdiction.


    Gao Hong is also curious. Is he not a simultaneous interpreting? How can Amy arrange for him? However, an Meimei has just said that she will not tell Gong Shaobai how to arrange herself. Gao Hong is not convenient to ask now.


    "Well, now that the contract has been signed, Mr. Gao and I will go to the company to see where we will work in the future." Amy is going to leave.


    Before taking Gao Hong out of the house, an Meimei said to Gong Shaobai, "it''s said that cousin Shaoqing''s plane and sister-in-law are the day after tomorrow. Remember to ask him to come to me!"


    Gong Shaobai watched an Meimei close the door of the office, with a bitter smile in his heart: this girl is still thinking about it. It seems that Gong Shaoqing can''t escape this time.


    Out of Shengguang Group''s office building, an Meimei signals Gao Hong to get on the bus. It''s a black Audi R8. The lady''s words are a little deep. Gao Hong got on the co pilot and fastened his seat belt. Amy looked at him, pulled out an ambiguous smile and started the car.


    "In chairman Gong''s office, general manager an said that there are other arrangements for my position. Can I know now?" Gao Hongshi couldn''t resist the curiosity in his heart. He couldn''t help asking an Meimei, who was driving, in a polite tone.


    Instead of answering Gao Hong''s question, an Meimei coldly replied, "Mr. Gao, I''m driving. I''ll talk about something when I get to the company."

 Chapter 569

    An Meimei''s words are quite impolite, which makes Gao Hong a little unhappy. How can an Meimei treat people like this? However, people are different. Gao Hong himself knows that his identity is not what it used to be, and he can only bear this tone. So, even though he was very unhappy, Gao Hong didn''t speak again.


    When he arrived at the office building of Shengle group, Gao Hong spoke to an Meimei again: "general manager an, may I ask what you have arranged for me now?" This time, Gao Hong''s tone was obviously not as polite as he was in the car. Although he is dependent on others, Gao Hong will not be slaughtered.


    An Meimei has a look at Gao Honggao in her heart. This is a man who will not bow down because of his wealth! Even if you sign a contract with yourself, you won''t be humble and flattering to yourself. It''s a bit arrogant. "You are my special assistant. By the way, I''ll be your boss in the future. I can''t call you Mr. Gao. What do you want me to call you? " An Meimei looks like a fool. She is not friendly to Gao Hong.


    Special help? Gao Hong looked at A Mimi with some doubts. Was he not simultaneous interpreting? How did it become special help? "Just me, Gao Hong." Gao Hong replied. "Chairman Gong said that your company lacks a simultaneous interpreting. What makes it a special help now?"


    , Mei Mei looked at Gao Hong and said, "my cousin is right. I really do not have a simultaneous interpreting brother here. Has the final say that your position is up to me, so my brother is not counting. In the future, you will be my special help. " An Meimei''s tone is like ordering Gao Hong, which makes Gao Hong very unhappy.


    "I have no experience in special assistance, so I asked general manager an to arrange another position for me." Gao Hong repressed the anger in his heart and said to an Meimei as calmly as possible.


    With a sneer, an Meimei said to Gao Hong, "Mr. Gao, that''s too modest. My cousin said that you used to be the general manager of Gao''s group. You must know the general manager''s schedule very well. Now it''s easy to be the general manager''s special assistant..."


    An Meimei''s words completely stimulate Gao Hong''s heart. The bankruptcy of Gao''s group is a scar in his heart. He can endure his own life of poverty, and he can also endure being placed under the yoke of others, but he will never let others humiliate him. An Meimei''s words are clearly a shame to him in the past. Gao Hong said coldly: "I''m not worthy of general manager an''s words. It seems that I can''t be the great responsibility expected by general manager an. I''d like to ask general manager an to invite someone else. I''m sorry I can''t accompany him..." With that, Gao Hong turned to leave.


    Yo? Really angry? An Meimei finds Gao Hong more interesting. "Gao Hong!" An Meimei stops Gao Hong behind his back. "Since you want to leave, I will not stop you. Please pay US $2 million as liquidated damages immediately."


    Gao Hong looked back at an Meimei in horror: "what kind of liquidated damages?"


    An Meimei took out the contract she had just signed and said innocently, "Gao Hong, it''s written in black and white. Don''t you want to default?"


    Gao Hong immediately went to look through his contract, which said: if Party B breaches the contract, Party B will compensate Party A $2 million. Gao Hong felt that he was on the ship of thieves. Why didn''t he see clearly when he signed the contract?


    Here Gao Hong is beating his chest, but an Meimei is happy: "before I signed you, my cousin gave a death order. He must keep you and promised to buy a company for me as a price. In order to keep you, my cousin has spent a lot of money. Of course, I have to work hard. Otherwise, how can I explain to my cousin when you run away? "


    Looking at an Meimei, Gao Hong asked, "why does he have to keep me?"


    "Why does Gong Shaobai have to keep me?"


    Hearing an Meimei''s words, Gao Hong couldn''t help asking. Gao Hong can guess Gong Shaobai''s intention, for the sake of his children, but also for the sake of less competition, but in order to keep him, does he really need such a large capital? Even if you give an Meimei a death order, even if you want to help her acquire the company, is it really worth it?


    An Meimei looked at Gao Hong and said with a sneer, "do you really think my cousin is so mean? He is interested in your talent. He doesn''t want you to be left behind. He only helps you by looking at your cousin''s face. After all, your cousin is a senior. "


    Gaohong Leng Leng looking at an Meimei, love a person really can do so? She is tolerant of everything, considerate of everything, everything will be considered for her, at all costs. "Gong Shaobai is a good man..." At this time, Gao Hong had to admit defeat. He didn''t have gong Shaobai''s heart and spirit. Even now, I''ve been left behind because I love face too much. If I can''t save myself and my family, how can I be respectable? Gao Hong now understands how immature he is.


    "My cousin is a good man, of course." An Meimei is very satisfied with Gao Hong''s words. She has been close to her two cousins since she was a child. Of course, she knows how they are. Cousin Shaobai doesn''t like to express himself. Cousin Shaoqing likes to disguise himself. But after all, they are the most affectionate people, so they will put 100% of their heart into the people they love. It''s a pity that she is their cousin, otherwise she would like to marry her cousin. An Meimei turned her lips and was full of jealousy towards her two cousins.After learning Gong Shaobai''s good intentions, Gao Hong was able to calmly accept an Meimei''s arrangement for himself. As a matter of fact, an Meimei has used her heart. Gao Hong said that Gong Shaobai forced her to give it to an Meimei. If an Meimei just put him in the company as an ordinary translator, and the salary is higher than others, it will naturally be criticized by others, so he can only be arranged as a special assistant of the general manager. As long as Gao Hong can prove his strength with his own ability, he will not cause too much gossip.


    Thinking about this, Gao Hong couldn''t help laughing at himself. Gong Shaobai really taught himself a good lesson. When he saw himself clearly, he also learned to analyze things calmly. It seems that there are still many things to learn from Gong Shaobai in the future, such as how to manage, how to make a comeback and revive Gao. Gao Hong thinks that as long as Gong Shaobai does not harm the interests of Shengguang Group, he will not mind teaching himself.


    After adjusting his mood, Gao Hong took a deep breath, walked up to an Meimei and took out the attitude that special assistant should have: "just now, I was reckless and bumped into general manager an. Please arrange my office for the general manager. From today on, I will do my duty well... "


    Gao Hong is such a person. Although he loves face, he will not bear his own mistakes because of face. Wrong is wrong. He knows how to do it. This is appreciated by an Meimei. No wonder her cousin must keep him. He really has something extraordinary. An Meimei nodded to Gao Hong, but he didn''t mean to make trouble. "Your office is just outside my office. I have an assistant who is responsible for my schedule. You are responsible for handling the documents for me, going out with me, and the foreign language translation I usually need. Do you have any problems?"

 Chapter 570

    "I have no problem." Gao Hong''s answer was very straightforward. "In the future, I still need to learn a lot. Please ask general manager an for more advice."


    Gao Hong''s sudden modesty makes an Meimei feel uncomfortable, but an Meimei doesn''t plan to let Gao Hong go. Her cousin asked her to arrange his work, but did not say that she would not make trouble for him. Of course, she should make good use of this opportunity. It is rare that someone can let her bully him. An Meimei throws Gao Hong to another assistant and asks him to take Gao Hong to get familiar with the company.


    This assistant is good, and he is very kind to Gao Hong. Everyone calls him Xiao Xie. Xiao Xie and Gao Hong walk around the office building, chatting with each other: "Gao Hong, I saw you quarreling with the general manager just now. You''re very brave! Although the general manager is usually kind, no one dares to contradict when he is angry. You dare to quarrel with the general manager. You are so good Xiao Xie admires Gao Hong with all her heart. Although an Meimei looks very friendly, she always says the same thing about business affairs. Few people dare to meet her.


    "Is it?" Gao Hong didn''t feel how terrible an Meimei was. If he hadn''t been so few, he wouldn''t have paid attention to that little girl.


    "Brother, you''ll have to take care of yourself in the future. If you offend the general manager, none of us can save you. " Xiao Xie clapped Gao Hong on the shoulder with great regret and sighed that his life would not be easy in the future.


    Gao Hong didn''t speak. He just shrugged his shoulders. He wanted to see what tricks an Meimei could play on him.


    The following days confirm what Xie said. An Meimei will arrange a lot of work for Gao Hong every day. Gao Hong has to work overtime almost every day to translate documents and go out for social activities. It''s even more common for him to get off work in the middle of the night. In addition, I accompany an Meimei to go out to talk business, negotiate with foreign businessmen, and temporarily act as an interpreter. It''s no matter what. Raoshi Gao Hong is so determined and tortured by an Meimei that he can''t help but curse an Meimei: so inhuman, so tormenting, be careful not to get married in the future!


    Of course, Gao Hong also found that while an Meimei tortured herself, she was very good to herself. For example, when he works late, an Meimei works late too. When he picks up his daughter from school every day, she allows him to leave for a few hours and arranges for her daughter to come back to work overtime. Knowing that Gao Hong and her daughter are crowded in a small and fashionable rental house, an Meimei rents an apartment in her name to their father and daughter, so that they can have a good life Where you are.


    Gao Hong is not a man who does not know how to repay his kindness. Although he is often tortured by an Meimei and becomes a dog, an Meimei has indeed taught him a lot. Gao Hong thinks that despite her flashy appearance, an Meimei is still very attractive.


    Unconsciously, Gao Hong has an inexplicable favor for an Meimei. But Gao Hong doesn''t dare to show his favor because he is a single father with children. He can''t guarantee that an Meimei can accept himself or her family. But it doesn''t matter. It''s good to be around her


    Finally, Gao Hong''s work has been settled, and Gong Shaobai can be relieved. The next thing to do is to arrange for Gao Mengwei and Gong xuyao to go to school together. The two children are so good that naturally they should be in the same class, preferably adjacent seats. Gong Shaobai is good at solving the problem of Gao Hong''s work, but arranging Gao Mengwei''s entrance requires skillful means of communication, which Gong Shaobai is not good at. Fortunately, Gong Shaoqing came back at this time, and Gong Shaobai asked his younger brother to deal with it.


    Said to deal with gaomengwei enrollment, gongshaoqing but a belly of fire. I just came back from my honeymoon with Xu Jing. I wanted to report to my elder brother and then go to work peacefully. But before Gong Shaoqing can report to his elder brother, Gong Shaobai has called to ask him to deal with Gao Mengwei''s enrollment. It''s not a big deal, and it''s easy to handle. Gong Shaoqing doesn''t say anything. What''s the matter with helping an Meimei deal with the acquisition? How long have you been away? How come my big brother sold himself as a chip?


    With Gao Mengwei''s admission notice, Gong Shaoqing rushes into Gong Shaobai''s office and pats the admission notice on Gong Shaobai''s desk: "if you want to help your rival, why do you take me? You went out on your honeymoon with your sister-in-law at that time, but I managed the company in good order and didn''t leave you any mess. How can you sell me when I go on my honeymoon? "


    Gong Shaobai looked up at his younger brother with no expression on his face: "is this a mess? It''s just something for you to do. Besides, I''ve seen the acquisition of Meimei. It''s just a small company. You can get it by hand. Also, don''t mention that when I was on my honeymoon, it was more than six years ago... "


    Gong Shaoqing was speechless by his elder brother''s words, but he was still upset, so he went to his desk to play a rogue: "elder brother, don''t let me do any acquisition! It''s troublesome... "


    Looking at his younger brother''s childish behavior, Gong Shaobai was amused, but he still had no expression on his face: "they are all married people. How can they be so childish? Don''t worry. I''ll only lend you to Meimei for three days to help her deal with the preparatory work in the early stage, and then she can come by herself... ""Really?" Gong Shaoqing turns his grief into happiness. He knows that big brother will not be so cruel.


    "By the way, xuyao''s school will start next week. I promise xuyao and Xiaoxiao to send him to the new school together. At that time, you should have dealt with my sister''s acquisition. You should help me stay in the company and deal with the company''s affairs. I should be back in the afternoon. " Gong Shaobai continues to process the documents in hand.


    "Oh..." Gong Shaoqing answered. As long as it''s not to let him clean up the mess of an Meimei, let him do anything.


    Finally, it''s Gong xuyao''s school day. Han Xiaoxiao and Gong Shaobai get up early to wash up, and then help Gong xuyao change into the student clothes of Siya primary school. The student dress is a suit with white and black edges. It''s very energetic. It seems that Gong xuyao is very handsome and has some of Gong Shaobai''s style. Looking at his son''s spirit, Han Xiaoxiao was very happy: "my xuyao will be very popular with the girls in the class..."


    Gong xuyao''s face turned red when Han Xiaoxiao said that he was a little embarrassed. Gong Shaobai looked at his wife angrily: "the child is still young. Don''t tell him that."


    Han Xiaoxiao vomits his tongue, looking naughty.


    After breakfast, Gong Shaobai drives Gong xuyao to school with Han Xiaoxiao. There will be primary school students soon. Gong xuyao is very nervous. He took Han Xiaoxiao''s hand and asked in a low voice, "Mom, will the new students in the new school like me?"


    Han Xiaoxiao touched Gong xuyao''s head with a smile and replied, "of course, Xu Yao is so good. How can new students not like him? Besides, there is Meng Wei with Xu Yao! "


    Hearing that Gao Mengwei wanted to go to school with him, Gong xuyao''s eyes suddenly became bright and asked happily, "really? Is Meng Wei going to school with me? Are we in the same class? "


    Gong Shaobai saw his son''s happy appearance through the rear-view mirror. He smiles on his face and answers his son, "my father will do what he promised xuyao. This is a man''s promise."

 Chapter 571

    "Dad is the best!" Gong xuyao swept the nervous mood just now, rushed from the back seat and gave Gong Shaobai a kiss on the face.


    Gong Shaobai was jumped by his son''s sudden action. Fortunately, now the red light stops at the intersection, otherwise it will cause an accident. Han Xiaoxiao was also startled and immediately took Gong xuyao back. The child was excited and really compared with what he had.


    When he got to school, Gong xuyao got off with his schoolbag on his back. Han Xiaoxiao and Gong Shaobai stand at the gate of the school and watch Gong xuyao walk in. Gong xuyao is full of expectations for the new primary school life because of Gao Mengwei. Looking back and waving goodbye to his parents, Gong xuyao walked into the school.


    "Well, my son is in primary school. We are really getting old very fast..." Watching Gong xuyao''s back disappear at the school gate, Han Xiaoxiao sighs incomparably.


    Gong Shaobai could not laugh or cry again, hugging his wife''s shoulder: "fool, what are you talking about again?" They are still very young, and they have a long way to go with their children.


    Gong xuyao knows a lot of words. He found his own classroom according to the entrance notice. Just entering the door of the classroom, Gong xuyao saw Gao Mengwei sitting in the classroom. Gong xuyao was very happy and immediately ran to Gao Mengwei to say hello to her: "Mengwei, are you here?"


    Gao Mengwei is also very happy to see Gong xuyao. She has lovely dimples on her little face, and her eyes are bent with a smile: "well, Xu Yao! We are in the same class... "


    "Great! Then we can go to school together again Gong xuyao was so happy that his father didn''t cheat himself.


    "Xuyao, your seat is right behind me." Gao Mengwei pointed to the seat behind her.


    Gong xuyao sits on the seat behind Gao Mengwei and puts his schoolbag away. Before the teacher came, Gong xuyao gently pulled Gao Mengwei''s clothes. He had a very important word to say to Gao Mengwei. Gao Mengwei turns back and smiles at Gong xuyao: "xuyao, what''s the matter?"


    "In the future, we will not only play together, but also study together. In the future, we will go to middle school and university together." Gong xuyao said it seriously. This is a very important thing in his heart. He must tell Gao Mengwei.


    Gao Mengwei looked at Gong xuyao and nodded: "Hmm! We go to primary school, middle school and university together. " For Gao Mengwei, this is also a very important promise.


    The two children didn''t know this at this time. This promise hindered their whole life, and they never gave up


    Gong xuyao can finally go to school at ease, and Han Xiaoxiao''s life seems to be on the right track again. When Gong xuyao has adapted to the life of primary school, Han Xiaoxiao can finally relax and take a breath. Since Gong Shaoqing''s marriage, Han Xiaoxiao hasn''t had a good get-together with Xu Jing and an Meimei. It''s rare that he doesn''t have to worry about his children any more. Han Xiaoxiao makes an appointment with Xu Jing and an Meimei to come home as guests. It''s a little get-together.


    Since her marriage, Xu Jing has fallen into the happiness trap set by Gong Shaoqing. Even when Gong Shaoqing comes back from his honeymoon and goes to work in the company, he always takes the time to pester himself, so that he doesn''t have time to do or think about other things. If it wasn''t for Xu Jing''s strong protest, Gong Shaoqing would not have given her time to breathe. Rarely get free, Han Xiaoxiao called to meet a small gathering, Xu Jing of course is aspiring, immediately agreed to come down, will be on time to Han Xiaoxiao''s home.


    No doubt, an Meimei is the busiest of the three. Han Xiaoxiao is a full-time wife, Xu Jing is a writer, and an Meimei is a strong working woman who keeps her father''s company in order. In recent months, Amy Mei has not been idle. Although the acquisition of the company is not a big case, it also takes some effort. Moreover, recently, Amy Mei''s love life has changed. After getting some free time, an Meimei receives a call from Han Xiaoxiao. Think about a few people or a few months have not seen, also should get together.


    "The matter of Xu Yao''s going to school is finally settled. I can have a good rest." Han Xiaoxiao and Xu Jing are sitting on their chairs in the back garden, drinking black tea, enjoying the rare afternoon sunshine, and waiting for an Meimei who is already late.


    "Well, you can have a rest, and I can take a good breath. When I didn''t get married, I found out that Shaoqing is so annoying. I''m almost exhausted recently... " When it comes to her recent life, Xu Jing is full of sighs. However, Gong Shaoqing is still very happy when he comes back to haunt others.


    When Han Xiaoxiao saw Xu Jing''s happy face, he couldn''t help joking: "you say you''re tired, but you''re too sweet in your heart, aren''t you? Clearly very happy, but also in front of me said tired, pretend what ah


    Han Xiaoxiao''s words made Xu Jing blush. When her mind was exposed, she blushed naturally: "don''t talk nonsense..." Xu Jing''s coquettish words don''t let Han Xiaoxiao talk nonsense. They are not convincing at all, which makes Han Xiaoxiao laugh. Xu Jing is even more embarrassed. Han Xiaoxiao has been learning a lot lately, which must be taught by Gong Shaobai.


    Gong Shaobai, who is working, sneezes. Who is talking about him?


    Just when Han Xiaoxiao and Xu Jing are joking, an Meimei suddenly appears and obviously runs over. The whole person gasps heavily, grabs the black tea on the table and drinks it. While drinking, she apologizes to Han Xiaoxiao and Xu Jing: "sorry, sorry, a temporary meeting of the company, so I''m late...""Hello! It''s Earl''s black tea used by the British royal family. It''s too wasteful for you to drink it like this Han Xiaoxiao ignored an Meimei''s apology, but felt sorry for the black tea that an Meimei poured down.


    "Drink slowly, or you''ll choke." Xu Jing''s reaction is different from Han Xiaoxiao''s.


    An Mei whitened Han Xiaoxiao, sat down and said, "you can''t taste any tea anyway."


    Han Xiaoxiao''s face turned black in an instant, and he felt an impulse to beat an Meimei. Xu Jing appeased Han Xiaoxiao, turned to an Meimei and said, "Why are you so busy recently? I haven''t seen you for several months. I finally got an appointment with you. You are late again. What''s the matter with you? "


    "Cough..." An Mei''s mouth of black tea was choked out, and her face was a little unnatural.


    Han Xiaoxiao forgot that she had just been teased by an Meimei. The radar of gossip suddenly stood up and immediately approached her: "Meimei, what''s the situation with you recently? Are you in love? I heard from your cousin Shaobai that you seem to have a boyfriend... "


    "What? What''s the matter? " An Meimei is not at ease and looks more unnatural.


    "Yes, I heard Shaoqing talk about it recently. Who is it?" Xu Jing also came.


    Being attacked by both sides, an Meimei has five ways to escape. She can only explain obediently: "OK! I just said I''m in love. It''s It''s with Gao Mengwei''s father. " An Meimei is repeatedly told by Gong Shaobai that she is not allowed to tell Han Xiaoxiao that Gao Hong works in her company, so an Meimei can only say so, otherwise she will be badly punished by her cousin.


    Han Xiaoxiao and Xu Jing are so surprised that they open their eyes wide. Who is the father of an Meimei and Gao Mengwei? Is that the father of Gong xuyao''s good friend? How can an Meimei choose a single father with children? "Didn''t he have a child? Do you mind? " Xu Jing asked.


    An Meimei shrugged her shoulders and said, "what does it matter? He''s unmarried. I''m unmarried. We''re good together. And the child of Mengwei likes me very much. I also like Mengwei very much. I will be a good stepmother... " Although Gao Hong is now his special help, they can only maintain underground love, but they believe that as long as they firmly believe in the true meaning of love, they will have a good result.

 Chapter 572

    "But will my uncle agree?" Han Xiaoxiao can''t help asking.


    An Meimei laughed and said, "my father already knows! He''s not a bigot in those novels who cares about his children. My dad appreciates him and agrees with us. However, my father said that he can''t make love public now, because he is my subordinate now and will be talked about by others. When he breaks into his own world, he will tell the world. That''s what my family said. He was originally a son of a rich family, so it''s only a matter of time before he can make a comeback. " An Meimei is afraid to name Gao Hong, so she can only use "my family" instead. Han Xiaoxiao and Xu Jing think that she is showing her love.


    "Do you really think about it? It''s an easy road for you. " Xu Jing can''t help worrying about an Meimei.


    An Meimei took a sip of black tea with a smile: "as long as my father doesn''t object and his daughter can accept me, then everything else is not a problem for me. You have to keep it a secret for me. Now no one knows except my father, two cousins and you. I don''t want to be discovered by the company. " She is telling the truth. She is not afraid of waiting and struggling with him, but as long as he has his own heart and his family can accept them together, then other problems are not problems.


    "Well, as long as you decide for yourself, we will support you..." Han Xiaoxiao and Xu Jing didn''t say anything more, and only the person concerned could understand their feelings. They came from the past and naturally understood their feelings. No matter what decision she makes, they will support her.


    An Meimei''s love affair is enough to shock Han Xiaoxiao for a long time. She is especially curious about what kind of person Gao Mengwei''s father is. Han Xiaoxiao asked Gong Shaobai, but Gong Shaobai refused to tell Han Xiaoxiao. He just changed the topic again and again. He thinks Gao Hong is still in the stage of struggle, so it''s better not to let Han Xiaoxiao know for the time being. He worries that Gao Hong''s self-esteem will be hurt. When Gao Hong has achieved certain results, he will tell Han Xiaoxiao.


    In this way, a few days later, Han Xiaoxiao really can''t resist the curiosity in his heart and ran to Gong Shaobai''s company. She hasn''t been to an Meimei''s company, so she has to go to Gong Shaobai and ask her to take her. An Meimei is her good friend and family. She naturally cares about her love. She wants to know what kind of person Gao Mengwei''s father is, so that she can rest assured, even though her confused nature is nothing.


    At this time, Gong Shaobai didn''t know that his wife was coming to his company to find him. He was still talking to Gao Hong, who came to talk to him. It''s such a coincidence that Gao Hong came to Gong Shaobai to talk about investment.


    "You want to start a company, why don''t you ask Meimei or Meimei''s father for help? Now that you two are together, you don''t need to be so clear? " Gong Shaobai said to Gao Hong. Gao Hong wants to start a company. He can understand that, after all, Gao Hong can''t let go of Gao''s depression. But he can find an Meimei and an Meimei''s father for investment. If they approve of Gao Hong, they will never stand by.


    Gao Hong laughed and replied, "I''m with Meimei because I really love her. I don''t want to be thought that I''m with Meimei for the sake of a comeback. Besides, I want to start from a small company in a down-to-earth way, and I want to reach the peak step by step. Now, Gong Dong, you don''t need to think about my relationship with Meimei. Just think I''m a stranger who comes to you to talk about cooperation. " Gao Hong is very sincere. He doesn''t want an Meimei to bear any pressure for him. He wants to be down-to-earth with an Meimei.


    Gong Shaobai looks at Gao Hong. He didn''t expect that in a few months, he has grown up so fast that he is no longer as naive as before. It seems that the power of love is incredible. "Well, you go back today. I''ll give you a reply after reading your plan..."


    "Well, I''m looking forward to Gong Dong''s reply." Gao Hong gets up with a smile. They shake hands and tell each other. Gao Hong takes the elevator and leaves.


    As it happens, Gao Honggang just went down to the lobby and ran into Han Xiaoxiao who came to find Gong Shaobai. Seeing Han Xiaoxiao, Gao Hong was stunned. How long has it been since I saw Han Xiaoxiao? It has been more than six years since Han Xiaoxiao''s wedding. I didn''t expect that they would meet here.


    "Senior?" Han Xiaoxiao was also very surprised. He didn''t expect to meet his former university seniors here.


    Since we haven''t seen each other for many years, Han Xiaoxiao warmly invites Gao Hong to sit down in a nearby coffee shop and talk about the past. Gao Hong didn''t want to agree. After all, he now has an Meimei. It''s not convenient for him to get involved with Han Xiaoxiao to avoid misunderstanding. But after all, they have alumni relationship, and Gao Hong won''t shirk it.


    "Senior, why are you here? I haven''t seen you for so many years. Are you ok? " Han Xiaoxiao is very happy to see Gao Hong, so he keeps asking about Gao Hong''s recent situation.


    In fact, Gao Hongting and an Meimei said that Han Xiaoxiao didn''t know that he worked in an Meimei''s company, because Gong Shaobai was worried that Han Xiaoxiao would be more attentive, so he didn''t tell her. But now that he has met Gao Hong, he thinks it''s time to make it clear. He wants to make clear all the things he didn''t make clear at that time. It''s also a knot in his heart. "I think Mr. Gong mentioned a part of my business to you, but it''s not comprehensive." Gao Hongru said to Han Xiaoxiao. "Xiaoxiao, my father of Gao Mengwei, and an Meimei''s boyfriend."Han Xiaoxiao looks at Gao Hong in shock. She has no idea that Gao Hong is Gao Mengwei''s father and an Meimei''s boyfriend. Now even if Gao Hong doesn''t say it, Han Xiaoxiao knows how Gao Hong is doing. But Han Xiaoxiao some cannot accept, when the university student''s family situation is not very good? How could it be like this?


    Seeing Han Xiaoxiao''s shock, Gao Hong smiles and begins to answer all of Han Xiaoxiao''s questions: "Xiaoxiao, I have never told you that I like you."


    "What?" Han Xiaoxiao''s brain has begun to knot. She hasn''t come out of the shock of knowing Gao Hong''s situation. Gao Hong throws another blockbuster to her. How can she accept it?


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t get me wrong. I mean I used to like you, not now." Looking at Han Xiaoxiao''s shocked face, Gao Hong knows that Han Xiaoxiao''s temperament will not be able to react, but he still has to make it clear. "At that time, I lost to Gong Shaobai because of my childishness and immaturity. I suddenly went abroad for further study just to get you back, but when I came back again, you would have married Gong Shaobai. Do you know how hard it hit me? After attending your wedding, I often go to the bar to get drunk. As a result, I had an accident with Meng Wei''s mother one day when I was not aware of it, so there was Meng Wei. "


    Han Xiaoxiao finally recovered some understanding ability, but he was already shocked But Meng Wei''s mother died in childbirth? "


    "Well." Gao Hong nodded. "I promised mother Mengwei to marry her, but I didn''t realize it. Later, my family went bankrupt. Your husband gave me a chance to make a comeback and let me meet Meimei. I really want to thank you both, otherwise how can I meet Meimei and fall in love with him? "

 Chapter 573

    "So Do you mean Shaobai asked Meimei to arrange for you to work in Meimei''s company Han Xiaoxiao finally got the point right.


    "Yes." Gao Hong nods with a smile. Unexpectedly, Han Xiaoxiao, who married Gong Shaobai, is smarter than he was in college. "Gong Dong, he helped me because he loved you and your children. He won''t allow Meimei to tell you, for fear that you will be oversensitive. "


    Han Xiaoxiao fell into shock again. She didn''t know these things at all. Gong Shaobai was able to do this for her and her children, and didn''t let anyone tell her. Han Xiaoxiao can''t tell what it''s like. How much Gong Shaobai has done for her and her children behind her is something she doesn''t know? He did all this for her and her children to live in peace of mind, all because he loved Han Xiaoxiao and Gong xuyao. It turned out that he was so stupid that he made Gong Shaobai live so hard


    After saying goodbye to Gao Hong, Han Xiaoxiao doesn''t go to Shengguang Group to find Gong Shaobai. Instead, he asks the driver to take him home. Sitting in the car, Han Xiaoxiao always recalled Gao Hong''s last words to her: "Xiaoxiao, I can''t compare Gong Shaobai''s bearing. I''m convinced that I lost. To tell you all this today, I just want to clear my mind. I sincerely hope you and Gong Shaobai can be happy all the time. He really loves you, because he loves you. He embraces everything about you, including my former rival, so you must cherish him. And I will cherish my beauty. I won''t miss the one I love any more. "


    "Mrs. Gong, are you ok?" Seeing Han Xiaoxiao''s bad face, the driver couldn''t help caring.


    "Oh, I''m fine." Han Xiaoxiao said to the driver with a farfetched smile.


    "If you''re OK, or Mr. Gong will be worried again..." The driver said with a smile.


    "Is Shaobai worried about me?" Han Xiaoxiao carefully grasped the key point for the first time.


    "Of course." The driver''s voice was immediately opened. "Mrs. Gong, do you remember the last time you helped Xu Yao to go to the kindergarten to seek justice from Guo Xiaobao''s mother and son? The reason why the Guo family apologized so painfully later was that Mr. Gong asked his secretary to mediate. Otherwise, the woman in the Guo family was so unreasonable, how could she compromise easily? I still remember Mr. Gong repeatedly told the Secretary to deal with this matter. He was afraid that you and the children would suffer losses! "


    Listening to these words, Han Xiaoxiao hated his confusion and carelessness for the first time. How much did Gong Shaobai pay for himself? My own willfulness, my own mischief, my own childishness Gong Shaobai accepts all his shortcomings without any resistance or dissatisfaction. He makes himself a Mrs. Gong without any worries. Han Xiaoxiao also thinks that she is ridiculous. She is so confused that she wants to see her boyfriend for an Meimei. She is very reliable. She is the most unreliable one. Gong Shaobai stops all the bullets.


    Thinking of these, Han Xiaoxiao could not help but shed tears. I''m really a super fool. How much trouble has she caused her husband? But Gong Shaobai didn''t mention a word.


    Seeing Han Xiaoxiao crying in the rear-view mirror, the driver panicked, but the driving car couldn''t stop, so he had to comfort him in a hurry: "Mrs. Gong, why are you crying? Did I say something wrong? "


    Han Xiaoxiao shook his head and motioned to the driver to continue driving. He bent down and let his tears flow. In fact, Han Xiaoxiao didn''t want to cry, but when she thought of what Gong Shaobai had done for her and what she didn''t know, she couldn''t help crying. Because moved, also because distressed. In fact, Han Xiaoxiao also wants to become mature, careful and considerate, but she really can''t.


    In the evening, Gong Shaobai comes home from work and finds Han Xiaoxiao lying down early. This made Gong Shaobai very surprised. After washing and lying on the bed, Gong Shaobai hugged Han Xiaoxiao and asked, "wife, what''s the matter with you?"


    Han Xiaoxiao turned over and hugged Gong Shaobai, tears streaming down: "why don''t you tell me anything? You helped me and my child to deal with the difficulties of the mother and son of the Guo family. You satisfied the child''s desire to go to school with good friends. You also helped the elder find a job on behalf of me You''ve done so much for me and my children. Why don''t you tell me? "


    Gong Shaobai was startled by Han Xiaoxiao''s tears, but after hearing Han Xiaoxiao''s words, he understood why han Xiaoxiao was crying. Gong Shaobai wiped away his wife''s tears with a smile and said gently, "I''m your husband. I''m xuyao''s father. I should do everything for my wife and son. What else can I say? It''s you. Why are you crying so sad? It scares me... "


    Even if Gong Shaobai said so, Han Xiaoxiao still wanted to cry, and answered with a cry in Gong Shaobai''s voice: "I don''t want to cry either, but I can''t help crying when I think that you have done so many things for me and my children. Husband, in the future, I will try my best not to make myself so confused, nor to make you so hard... "


    Gong Shaobai couldn''t laugh or cry at his wife: "fool, I didn''t ask you to change! I love is the original you, if you change, you are still the original you? And if you want to change because of me, am I still a qualified husband? "


    "But I don''t want you to work so hard all the time. ""I didn''t work hard. You and the children are fine. That''s my happiness! I don''t need you to change anything for me, you just need to be the original you, that''s enough... " Rubbing his wife''s hair, Gong Shaobai comforts her in a soft voice.


    "Well..." Han Xiaoxiao holds Gong Shaobai in her arms and makes up her mind to let her husband worry less in the future, although she doesn''t know if she can do it.


    Although his wife is a little confused, he still understands himself occasionally. Gong Shaobai thinks Han Xiaoxiao is really good. It''s a different kind of happiness. Gong Shaobai doesn''t want to break its balance. He just keeps it. He feels very satisfied.


    But wait a minute. How did Han Xiaoxiao know about Gao Hong''s work?


    "Wife, how do you know that I have arranged work for your seniors?" Gong Shaobai couldn''t help asking his wife.


    "I went to your company to see you today, and I happened to meet the senior at the bottom of your company. I was chatting with my seniors in a cafe near your company. It was the seniors who told me everything. Otherwise, I would not know that you have paid so much for me and my children. " Han Xiaoxiao said as he wiped away his tears. She really wants to thank Gao Hong for telling her this. Otherwise, she is afraid that she will still be a heartless 250, which will only make trouble for Gong Shaobai.

 Chapter 574

    "So it is Well, go to sleep. I have to get up for work tomorrow. " Gong Shaobai coaxes his wife to sleep, and his heart is full of warmth for Han Xiaoxiao. The wife can understand the husband''s hard work, this also can be regarded as one of men''s happiness. It''s a great honor that Gong Shaobai''s wife did it.


    No wonder Han Xiaoxiao knows about it. It turns out that she met Gao Hong. Gong Shaobai is a little upset. Gao Hong has a big mouth. He hasn''t planned to tell Han Xiaoxiao about it yet. As a result, Gao Hong tells the truth. It seems that he wants to have a good chat with Gao Hong. It will be very interesting to make fun of his cooperation case.


    In this way, Gong Shaobai and his wife Han Xiaoxiao fell asleep together. This night, they slept very sweet, because their feelings, in a sense, got a qualitative leap


    Because she confessed her feelings with Gong Shaobai and knew that Gong Shaobai loved herself so much, Han Xiaoxiao felt that her relationship with her husband had been further sublimated and her heart was particularly comfortable. Han Xiaoxiao stood in his garden, looking at the blue sky, not to mention how happy he was. Anyway, there is no secret between Gong Shaobai and Han Xiaoxiao. Han Xiaoxiao doesn''t mind telling his good friends the good news, so he calls Xu Jing and an Meimei and threatens to invite them to a big meal.


    Xu Jing and an Meimei don''t know why han Xiaoxiao is so happy. They even invite them to have a big meal. Just when they have time, they both agree. Originally, Xu Jing had to rush to write at home, but since Han Xiaoxiao invited her, she pushed back the time and began to dress up.


    Gong Shaoqing, who was ready to go to work, looked at his wife''s grooming and asked casually, "honey, are you going out?"


    Xu Jing nodded and began to brush her teeth: "your sister-in-law asked me to have dinner with Meimei. She seems very happy."


    Which day is my second wife not happy? Gong Shaoqing thought very unkindly. However, his wife stayed at home to write every day, and she really should go out for a walk, so Gong Shaoqing didn''t intend to stop her.


    "Oh..." Just as Gong Shaoqing was distracted, he suddenly heard Xu Jing vomiting in the bathroom.


    Gong Shaoqing was startled and immediately ran to the bathroom to see Xu Jing. At this time, Xu Jing is lying in front of the pool vomiting, because there is nothing in his stomach, Xu Jing spit out water. Gong Shaoqing was scared: "quiet, what''s the matter with you?"


    After a long delay, Xu Jing stood up and said, "I''m ok. It seems that I ate something wrong yesterday and made my stomach uncomfortable. But now I feel much better when I spit it out... " Xu Jing washed the stains off her mouth with water and gargled again.


    "Do you want to go to the hospital?" Gong Shaoqing asked anxiously.


    "I''m fine. I''m much more comfortable now..." Xu Jing smiles at Gong Shaoqing and says she has no problem. She really felt that she was OK. She had a bad stomach in the past, and occasionally vomited.


    "If you feel uncomfortable, please tell me. I can come back from the company and accompany you to the hospital." Gong Shaoqing is still not at ease, repeatedly exhort.


    "I see! Don''t worry, I''ll be ok... " Xu Jing gently kisses her husband''s face, and her heart is full of warmth. Although her husband is pestering, he is really considerate of her. She has chosen the right person.


    Gong Shaoqing can''t beat his wife and has to go to work. Xu Jing tidies up and goes out of the restaurant to find Han Xiaoxiao and an Meimei. It''s rare for an Meimei to be late, but Xu Jing is the latest.


    "It''s rare that you''re late too. Why did you come?" An Meimei was a little proud with a smile.


    "I''m a little sick in the morning, so I''m late..." Xu Jing sat down and explained to Han Xiaoxiao and an Meimei.


    Han Xiaoxiao and an Meimei have no intention of pestering Xu Jing about being late. She looks good and should have no problem with her health. Han Xiaoxiao is very excited to share with them what he already knows about Gao Hong. He also tells Gong Shaobai that he is spitting.


    "Well! If you spray your saliva gently, you can''t eat this dish! " Seeing that Han Xiaoxiao was too excited, an Meimei couldn''t help teasing her. An Meimei also tries to help her cousin keep a secret from Han Xiaoxiao about Gao Hong. Unexpectedly, Han Xiaoxiao is so concerned about her finding a boyfriend. She even goes to the company to ask her cousin and runs into Gao Hong. Is she so afraid of the wrong person she entrusted? But make complaints about make complaints about it. I didn''t expect my eldest cousin to care so much about herself.


    "So, Xiaoxiao, your senior is Gao Mengwei''s father, who once fell in love with you secretly, that is, Meimei''s boyfriend now?" Xu Jing feels that this relationship is a bit chaotic, making herself dizzy and a little nauseous.


    "Yes Han Xiaoxiao nodded.


    An Meimei sighed and said, "this relationship is a little complicated. Fortunately, each of us has a home, which is also a perfect ending..."


    The stories of the three people are different. Although they are somewhat related, the taste of them is known only by the people concerned. While the three women were sighing, Xu Jing suddenly felt a sense of nausea coming up: "ouch Oh... " Xu Jing couldn''t control herself. She covered her mouth and ran to the restroom of the restaurant.Han Xiaoxiao and an Meimei are startled. How can Xu Jing feel sick all of a sudden? Because they were worried about Xu Jing, they also came to the bathroom. Xu Jing was vomiting to the point where she couldn''t, and her face was a little pale. Han Xiaoxiao and an Meimei are a little flustered. What''s wrong with Xu Jing?


    "Quiet, are you all right?" Han Xiaoxiao holds Xu Jing and asks with concern.


    "I don''t know Suddenly it''s like vomiting Oh... " Without waiting to finish, Xu Jing threw up at the edge of the pool again. Xu Jing didn''t eat anything at all. At this time, she vomited out everything and retched all the time.


    Han Xiaoxiao was completely flustered and didn''t know what to do. On the contrary, an Meimei was calm. She took out the phone and asked the driver to drive over and take Xu Jing to the hospital. Two women helped Xu Jing into the car and asked the driver to go to the nearest hospital for examination. An Meimei also called Gong Shaoqing to tell her that Gong Shaoqing was scared to death when she heard that her wife had gone to the hospital. She hung up before she finished her words. Maybe she couldn''t wait to go to the hospital.


    Send Xu Jing to the hospital. Han Xiaoxiao and an Meimei accompany Xu Jing to have an examination. Then they let Xu Jing go to the ward to have a rest. They wait for the results. The doctor came out with a smile and told Han Xiaoxiao and an Meimei: "congratulations to Ms. Xu, she has been pregnant for nearly three months..."


    Han Xiaoxiao and an Meimei stare at the same time: "doctor, what do you say?"


    "This lady Xu is pregnant..." The doctor repeated with a smile.

 Chapter 575

    Han Xiaoxiao and an Meimei shout happily, but they have to restrain their joy when they find that this is a hospital. The two of them ran back to the ward to tell Xu Jing the good news. Xu Jing was stunned for a long time before she laughed. Although she is not ready to be a mother, since the child has come, she will take good care of the child.


    "You are all from here. Why do you vomit quietly? You don''t see anything?" An Meimei can''t help but blame Han Xiaoxiao.


    "What''s the matter with those who come here? Who stipulates that those who come here will be able to see it? " In fact, Han Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to admit that he is nervous.


    At this time, Gong Shaoqing also rushed to the hospital. He thought Xu Jing had a problem. But when Han Xiaoxiao and an Meimei told him that he was going to be a father, Gong Shaoqing was so happy that he almost jumped up: "great! I have a baby! I have a baby with you Gong Shaoqing realized at this moment that the joy when he knew he was going to be a father was like this. He will cherish the child with Xu Jing.


    Xu Jing''s pregnancy is a great joy. Gong Shaoqing tells her elder brother Gong Shaobai soon, and an Meimei tells her boyfriend Gao Hong, so such a happy event will be announced to the world. Because of pregnancy, Xu Jing needs someone to take care of her in the next few days. Gong Shaoqing refuses to let him take care of him, but Xu Jing refuses to let him take care of him because Gong Shaoqing has to go to work. Xu Jing doesn''t want to delay his career because of herself. Gong Shaobai and Gao Hong are not in the scope of consideration. Because an Meimei has to be busy with the company''s affairs, she can''t take care of Xu Jing. The only suitable person is Han Xiaoxiao.


    Gong Shaoqing is naturally not at ease with Han Xiaoxiao. This second wife can''t even take care of herself. How can she take care of Xu Jing? Han Xiaoxiao immediately blows up his hair and tries to fight with Gong Shaoqing. Or Gong Shaobai stopped Han Xiaoxiao, turned his head and looked at his brother coldly: "do you have any more suitable candidates?"


    Gong Shaoqing has no words this time. He can only be appointed obediently.


    In fact, Han Xiaoxiao''s progress is not small, taking care of Xu Jing for several months is basically no problem. The only little trouble was that on the day of Xu Jing''s birth, it was a sunny afternoon. Han Xiaoxiao comes to Xu Jing''s home with the soup cooked by his nanny aunt. Because it''s the weekend, Gong xuyao and Gao Mengwei also come along.


    It''s inconvenient for Xu Jing to have a big stomach. Han Xiaoxiao asks Xu Jing to sit in the garden and watch Gong xuyao and Gao Mengwei play, while he warms up the soup in the room. Two children around Xu Jing, looking at her bulging stomach, two children are very curious: "aunt, little brother will soon be able to come out of your stomach?"


    "Yes Xu Jing smiles and touches the heads of the two children. "Do you expect your little brother?"


    "Look forward to it!" The two children''s voices are soft and lovely.


    "Meng Wei, let''s have children in the future too!" Gong xuyao excitedly tells Gao Mengwei that he doesn''t know the meaning of this sentence.


    Xu Jing was startled by Gong xuyao''s words and almost choked by her own saliva. This child is really, clearly do not know what this sentence means, but nonsense. Gao Mengwei doesn''t know the meaning of this sentence, but she feels embarrassed in her heart. Her little face turns red slightly and runs away: "I don''t want it."


    "Don''t run!" Gong xuyao runs after Gao Mengwei.


    "Slow down, don''t fall..." Xu Jing told the two children.


    The two children are running around Xu Jing, which makes Xu Jing laugh. When children make trouble, they don''t know how serious it is. Just when Gong xuyao and Gao Mengwei are having fun, they accidentally bump into Xu Jing''s cane chair. Originally, pregnant women were prone to unstable center of gravity, which suddenly knocked Xu Jing down from the chair to the ground.


    The two children were startled and called out to Han Xiaoxiao: "Mom / aunt Han!"


    Xu Jing felt a special pain in her stomach. She couldn''t stand up, and there was fluid flowing down her legs. Han Xiaoxiao heard Xu Jing''s voice and immediately ran out. Seeing Xu Jing''s appearance, he was also startled: "quiet, are you ok? How could it be like this? "


    "Come on! so painful! Call an ambulance! I''m in pain... " Xu Jing grabs Han Xiaoxiao''s hand and cries for pain desperately.


    Xu Jing reminds Han Xiaoxiao and immediately calls 120 to send Xu Jing to the hospital. Xu Jing was sent to the delivery room, because it was close to the labor period, the collision broke the amniotic fluid, the child is about to give birth. Gong Shaobai, Gong Shaoqing, an Meimei, Gao Hong and two other children all came to the hospital, anxiously waiting outside the delivery room. Han Xiaoxiao blames himself. How can he be so careless? Gong Shaobai comforted his wife: "don''t worry, it will be ok..."


    "Sister-in-law, it will be all right. I don''t blame you." Looking at Han Xiaoxiao remorse unceasingly, although Gong Shaoqing is also anxious, but also know that this is not Han Xiaoxiao''s fault. Han Xiaoxiao took care of Xu Jing for several months, but there has been no problem. Today is just an accident.


    One side of the two children did not dare to look up, they know that they made a mistake, so that the aunt lived in the hospital, although the adults did not blame them, but they also know that they are playing to make trouble. Gao Hong and an Meimei coax the two children. After all, they are still young. No one can blame them.


    After waiting for nearly ten hours outside the production room, several adults were unable to eat, but they just bought some food for the two children. Finally, when the doctor came out of the labor room exhausted, several adults surrounded him. Gong Shaoqing can''t wait to ask: "doctor, how is my wife? How are the children? "The doctor looked very tired, but he still gave Gong Shaoqing a smile: "don''t worry, mother and son are safe. Because it was delivered in time, it was just the time of delivery, and the adults and children were all right. Congratulations. It''s a daughter. "


    Hearing what the doctor said, several people were relieved at last. What''s more, Xu Jing gave birth to a daughter. Gong Shaoqing was so happy that he stood dancing in the delivery room. Hearing that Xu Jing is OK, Han Xiaoxiao''s heart is finally put down, and his guilt is also less. Fortunately, mother and son are safe, and she doesn''t have to blame herself too much.


    Probably because the nerves were too tight, Han Xiaoxiao felt dizzy as soon as he relaxed. Everyone sent Xu Jing, who had just been pushed out of the delivery room, back to the ward to have a rest. Han Xiaoxiao also wanted to follow her, but before she could follow her, she fell to the ground and fainted.


    "Mom!" Gong xuyao saw Han Xiaoxiao faint and called out.


    Gong Shaobai looked back and saw his wife fall to the ground. He was shocked. He immediately ran to help Han Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter with you? Xiaoxiao No matter what Gong Shaobai calls Han Xiaoxiao, Han Xiaoxiao has no introspection.


    Because it was in the hospital, Gong Shaobai immediately called the doctor. The doctor arranged Han Xiaoxiao in the same ward with Xu Jing and gave her a detailed examination. People on one side can''t help sighing that they have just settled down from Xu Jing, and Han Xiaoxiao has come here again. It''s really worrying. I hope it''s OK.


    After an examination, the doctor laughed helplessly. Looking at Gong Shaobai, he said, "you are really a family. You can even get pregnant and have a baby. Congratulations, I''m going to be a father again... "

 Chapter 576

    When everyone heard this sentence, they were all surprised. Is Han Xiaoxiao pregnant? Gong Shaobai couldn''t react. Instead, Gong xuyao was the first to be happy. He took Gao Mengwei''s hand and laughed happily: "great! I''m going to be a brother! " Gong xuyao''s exclamation involved everyone''s joy.


    Gong Shaobai hugs Han Xiaoxiao, who is still sleeping. His happiness is self-evident. He really thanks God for allowing him to marry Han Xiaoxiao. The surprise she brings to him is always beyond his accident.


    "Both cousins have a happy family. When can I be so happy?" An Meimei relies on Gao Hong, and her eyes are full of admiration.


    "Soon, believe me, soon we can be so happy..." Gao Hong kisses the forehead of the woman beside him. He promises that she will be as happy as the two women on the bed.


    Han Xiaoxiao is pregnant again, and the following story is self-evident.


    This time, Han Xiaoxiao gave birth to a son named Gong Xuyang.


    From then on, Gong xuyao had a younger brother, and his family of three became a family of four.


    Gong Shaobai is very happy to have another son. He is not as cold as he used to be when he goes to work. Employees say that Chairman Gong, who is the father of two sons, is much more amiable than before.


    Why is Gong Shaoqing not? Since he became a father, he felt that his responsibility was heavier. He was no longer just a husband. He wanted to work hard for his daughter and make them happy forever. For such an ideal, Gong Shaoqing is even more conscientious in the company. Gong Shaobai sometimes laments that his younger brother is becoming more and more mature.


    An Meimei and Gao Hong have always been in an underground situation, but after Gong Shaobai invested in Gao Hong''s company, Gao Hong set up his own business. Gong Shaobai, as a shareholder, naturally wants to help Gao Hong''s business. He often introduces customers to him. Within a few months, Gao Hong''s company has improved and become more and more upright in front of an Meimei''s father. Gao Hong is very hardworking. He doesn''t want to rely on Gong Shaobai all the time. He has also increased a lot of customer resources for the company with his own strength. An Meimei is very happy with this development, so she confesses her love affair with Gao Hong to everyone and gets a lot of blessings.


    Three years later, an Meimei and Gao Hong ushered in their wedding.


    At this time, Gao Hong had become a well-known company boss in the business circle of mordu, with the support of Shengguang Group and Shengle group. Thinking that the time is almost ripe, Gao Hong proposes to an Meimei. I remember the day of the proposal, an Meimei shed tears happily.


    At this time, Gong Shaobai and Han Xiaoxiao''s eldest son, Gong xuyao, is ten years old, the same age as Gao Hong''s daughter, Gao Mengwei, and their second son, Gong Xuyang, is three years old. Gong Shaoqing and Xu Jing''s daughter, Gong Yating, is also four years old. Gong xuyao and Gao Mengwei still play the role of flower children, but they are different from when they were young at that time. Both of them are quite sensible.


    Gao Mengwei is very fond of an Meimei''s stepmother. She has been accompanying her father for so many years, and she is very considerate of herself. Gao Mengwei knows that her father has suffered a lot for herself, but the stepmother has been paying silently and never complained. As a daughter, how can she oppose the marriage between her father and an Meimei?


    On the day of the wedding, Gao Mengwei runs with Gong xuyao to find an Meimei who is still dressing. She wants Gong xuyao to help her prove that she accepts an Meimei as her mother.


    Seeing the two children coming to find themselves, an Meimei, wearing a wedding dress, was very happy and touched their heads with a smile: "how did you come here?"


    Gao Mengwei is very nervous, a little afraid to speak. Gong xuyao saw that she did not dare to speak, so he said to an Meimei for Gao Mengwei: "aunt Biao, Mengwei said she had something to say to you."


    An Meimei is stunned. Looking at Gao Mengwei, what does the child want to say to herself?


    Gao Mengwei swallowed her saliva and stepped forward nervously: "aunt Meimei, thank you for being with my father for so many years. I just want to tell you today, mom, that you and dad must be happy. " With these words, Gao Mengwei kisses an Meimei on the face, pulls Gong xuyao and runs away. Finally, the words in the heart come out, and Gao Mengwei''s heart is secretly relieved.


    An Meimei was a little stunned. She was surrounded by a kind of warmth in her heart. She couldn''t help smiling. She didn''t have a child and didn''t know how to be a mother, but Gao Mengwei''s mother was enough to make her firm a mother''s heart. No matter whether she has her own children or not, she will be very good to Gao Mengwei, because she called her mother.


    At the beginning of the wedding, an Meimei and Gao Hong, like Gong Shaobai and Gong Shaoqing, stand in front of the priest and take an oath to make a lifelong commitment. This is the second time that Han Xiaoxiao has seen such a scene. If you count the time when she married Gong Shaobai, this is the third time. Although every time I hear such an oath, the scene is almost the same, but the feeling is different, and the mood has become different.


    With his head gently resting on Gong Shaobai''s shoulder, Han Xiaoxiao said leisurely, "our good friends are all happy. Will we be happy with them?"Gong Shaobai''s mouth showed a smile: "of course, we will always be happy..."


    "Well." Han Xiaoxiao also showed a smile, remember the last time to attend Gong Shaoqing''s wedding, she was moved and cried. Although I won''t cry now, I am still moved in my heart, with the feeling of yearning for the future. "Many years later, we will listen to our children''s vows of happiness to their partners, and watch them be happy, even happier than us."


    For the future, Gong Shaobai is also full of infinite yearning. He looked at a couple of new people on the stage, and then at Gong Shaoqing and Xu Jing with a smile. Many years later, they will also watch their children grow up and start a family. Because of kindness, they get happiness. Because of love in their heart, they pass happiness on to the people around them. "It''s not only us, but also Shaoqing and Jingjing, Meimei and Gaohong. We watch our children grow up, get married, and become happier than us." Gong Shaobai kisses his wife''s hair. Their happiness will not stop and will continue like this.


    "You''re right. We want to continue our happiness. Not only us, but everyone around us will become very happy." Han Xiaoxiao said with a smile. Because met the right person, let her not have to change themselves, carefree life. She is always confused, but she is also growing up. In the process of growing up, she understands the true meaning of happiness.


    In fact, two people in love together, do not need to be vigorous, and do not have to be plain as water. They may bicker over trifles and be moved by the other party''s considerate behavior. No matter what, as long as they support each other and stick to each other, then this is happiness. Happiness is a simple concept, as long as they and each other are simple life, then the interpretation of happiness is very easy.


    Happiness is beautiful, Gong Shaobai and Han Xiaoxiao, Gong Shaoqing and Xu Jing, Gao Hong and an Meimei. In the future, their children will continue to be beautiful because of their happiness. This kind of happiness will continue, and will continue to everyone, every single heart

 Chapter 577

    Not surprisingly, I woke up from my dream.


    Qianyurou is not stupid. After so many times, she knows that it''s eight o''clock in the morning.


    Getting up, or not getting up, is a problem that bothers her.


    It''s warm in the quilt. It may be cold outside.


    In this case, why not enjoy the rare life of being late?


    Now that you''ve been lazy once, let''s be completely lazy this day!


    Thinking, qianyurou pulled the quilt, covered her head and went on to sleep.


    Lu Junming, who has already got up on one side, sees all this clearly. In this way, qianyurou has fallen in love with the beauty in the story.


    Come on, he''ll work harder, maybe she can change her unhealthy idea before!


    Growing up, getting married and having children is the most normal thing.


    Although I met the kind of scum men and scum women before, there are still many good people in the world. I can''t harm my own interests because of the kind of scum men and scum women.


    Isn''t that the truth?


    -


    "did you listen to me?" Li peiya said discontentedly: "don''t be silent when you encounter a topic you don''t like, OK? I''m not happy about that. "


    Gu Yanqi is sitting on the other end of the sofa, looking at Li peiya in his spare time. There is a meat ball beside him, and he looks out secretly in his arms. Gu Yanqi helplessly touched routuanzi''s head.


    "Aiya, you''ll scare the children like this..." Gu Yanqi said helplessly: "I don''t understand why you have to go out to work. Isn''t it good to accompany Xiaoyu at home?"


    Gu Yanyu heard his name, immediately looked up at his mother, big eyes flickering, a pair of commissar aggrieved appearance, small mouth turned into three petals.


    "You see how Xiao Yu likes you and sticks to you all day. Do you have the heart to abandon him like this?" Gu Yanqi said, "besides, you don''t trust my ability?"


    "Gu Yanqi, don''t give me the upper line. When did I say that I would abandon Xiaoyu? I just want to go to work. Now I have no doubt about your ability, but I begin to doubt my own ability... "


    Li Lei Ya sat down angrily, and her breath was not even.


    Gu Yanyu is only four years old this year. A small one runs down from his father''s arms and climbs over the sofa to his mother''s arms.


    "Mom, don''t you want me?"


    This is the greatness of language. Gu Yanyu''s heart really believes that Li peiya''s going out to work is to abandon his family and son.


    "How could mother not want you!" Li peiya said helplessly: "Mom just wants to go out to work like dad.


    Since giving birth to Gu Yanyu, Li peiya has been taking care of her children at home. However, she is a person with strong self-esteem. Her physical and mental abilities can make a breakthrough in the workplace and make her stay at home all the time. She really doesn''t adapt.


    Besides, Gu Yanyu began to go to kindergarten. During the day, she is bored at home alone, and doesn''t like to go shopping with those rich ladies to do spa. She always has to find something to pass the time.


    But Gu Yanqi didn''t agree with it. The most fundamental reason is that Li peiya believed in her ability too much, refused the secretary position he offered, and insisted on becoming an ordinary employee.


    He is not a male chauvinist. He doesn''t think there is anything wrong with ordinary employees, but ordinary employees are tired and have less time to contact with him. Gu Yanqi also wants to have a close relationship with Li peiya at work.


    It''s a little selfish of him. Li didn''t know it. Of course, she would not agree if she knew it. There is no reason to link love with work.


    What kind of match between men and women is not tiring, it''s all sophistry here. She only believes in ability. Ability is the root of everything.


    Gu Yanqi saw Li Leiya coaxing the child, then he blew a wind and said, "why don''t you tell me why you don''t accept my arrangement?"


    Li juiya picked Gu Yanyu up and put him on his leg. Zhengse said to Gu Yanqi, "I also said that I want to prove my ability."


    "You have captured me as a king of diamonds. Isn''t that a proof of your ability? If you give birth to such a clever son, there is no need to prove it! " Gu Yanqi starts flattery mode.


    Li Lei Ya turned a white eye toward the sky, "you can only prove my charm when you are with me. Xiao Yu is smart. That''s my good gene. What does this have to do with my ability?"


    Gu Yanqi took a breath and couldn''t help laughing. "Why didn''t I find you so narcissistic?"


    Li juiya raised her head and said haughtily, "I''m not narcissistic. I''m telling the truth. Now I''m going to prove my ability with facts, and you even stopped me. Do you think I should be angry? "


    Gu Yanqi really couldn''t find a word to refute. After thinking about it, he said, "do you know how tired the grassroots employees are? You have to work hard to get a promotion. "


    "What''s the matter? I''ve never been a grass-roots employee before. If I don''t have the life to be a big boss, I have to bear hardships and stand hard work." Li juiya rolled her eyes and made her attitude quite obvious.Gu Yanqi still wants to say something, after all, his careful thinking has not been shown.


    But Li didn''t give him a chance to talk at all. She touched Gu Yanqi''s head and said, "is Xiao Yu hungry? Let''s go. Mom will take you to eat something delicious..."


    Gu Yanqi stood behind and blinked. He watched them change their shoes at the door and said, "there should be three people in this family. You two go out. What should I do?"


    "Think about it at home and come back to us when you think about it..." Li juiya bent down to check whether Gu Yanyu had tied his shoelaces. After checking that there was no problem, she stood up and took her backpack. She pushed Gu Yanyu with one hand and was about to leave.


    "We have dinner in the family restaurant we often go to. I think you can figure it out in ten minutes, or we''ll go somewhere else after eating..."


    Then he closed the door and left. Gu Yanqi stared at the closed door and yelled: "you are a naked threat!"


    It''s a pity that there is no answer. Li juiya has taken Gu Yanyu downstairs.


    Today is the weekend, so the family are at home, usually the weekend when the family go out to eat together, but today there is no father, Gu Yanyu children began to worry.


    "Mom, why don''t you take dad to dinner? Did dad do something wrong? Or did you fight? "


    Today''s children are very precocious. Li peiya laments that her children are so sensitive and doesn''t want them to really feel that they are quarreling. She says, "I''m adjusting my feelings. When two people are together, they always have to make a scene."

 Chapter 578

    Gu Yanyu so small, where to know what is called to adjust feelings ah, so the small face of a loss. Li Lei Ya looked happy, bent down and hugged her son, pinching her face.


    "Xiaoyu, I''m just playing with your father!"


    Gu Yanyu see mother really not angry, also did not think much. He has always been a very good child. He always eats his own food without saying a word when he can''t reach it. It''s Li peiya or Gu Yanqi who finds out and helps him with the dishes.


    Children are basically self creatures, but even if Gu Yanyu really likes it, he really won''t say it. It''s lovely. With such children, I don''t know whether I should be happy or worried.


    "Come on baby, what would you like to eat?" Li peiya lowers her head and asks Gu Yanyu.


    Li peiya''s life is synonymous with other people''s children. Since she was a child, she has been excellent in both character and learning, outstanding in appearance, not to mention, but also developed in an all-round way morally, intellectually, physically, aesthetically and laboriously.


    Even if it''s a sports meeting, as long as she signs up for the project, she will definitely get the champion back. The family is not rich, but it is rich. From primary school swimming Leng is able to get the provincial champion back. To be on the national team and give up.


    After entering the high school entrance examination, her parents worried about nothing, and went home to get the scholarship every year. Such a person can almost be described as a winner in life in advance.


    At that time, when she was in University, she could be said to be a man of the year. School flowers were very common, and there were many school flowers with excellent character and learning, but those who could beat the hooligans were not common.


    Li''s school is a well-known university in China, and public security should be very good. But the school is too big, where there are loopholes, put in some strange people is not surprising. Besides, who said students can''t have strange students!


    If people are beautiful, some will not change their character. One night, Li peiya was reading in the study room very late. On her way back, she was surrounded by some people who didn''t know what the ghost was.


    You know, today''s university campus is like a garden, with bridges, water, shrubs and trees everywhere.


    When it was late, Li peiya was also anxious to go back. She simply took the Yangchang path, surrounded by many trees for people to watch and enjoy the cool. She didn''t even have a person. She was surrounded by such a few young rascal like boys, who would have been scared by others for a long time.


    But she was not afraid and asked calmly, "who are you? What are you going to do? "


    In fact, they are all students, and they have no evil thoughts. It should be said that they have the heart of a thief but not the courage of a thief. Seeing Li peiya''s words, they stepped back a few steps.


    "We just want to make a friend with you, leave a contact information, how about getting to know each other in the future?" One of them is obviously a senior boy.


    Generally, it''s OK to give a phone call, but the way of chatting up is a little special. Just ignore it later!


    However, Li peiya didn''t think so. She was afraid that she would be entangled in the future. In order to put an end to future troubles, people just made room for themselves. She just kicked her leg and solved each other.


    Since she didn''t learn to swim, she has been even Taekwondo. When there is space, these people are not rivals at all. But it was too dark and the ground was uneven. One of them was a taekwondo expert, and the two of them had such a move.


    A total of four or five people finally became one-on-one fighting alone, and Li peiya was more and more anxious because she found that she was not the man''s opponent at all. This lost refers to what will be the end, so thinking, Li Ya fiercely side kick.


    This person is Gu Yanqi. He skilfully evades Li Leiya''s attack. When Li Leiya is distracted, he directly catches her.


    "Girl, how about you? We just want a phone call. Be careful if you don''t have a boyfriend in the future! "


    Gu Yanqi was also very depressed. At that time, he was also a man of the year at school. His family was rich and full of rich second generation. Although he was a little ignorant, his academic performance was always at the top. Originally, he thought that he would not be able to play when he entered the company in the future. He just wanted to have a good time in the University.


    That day, he went out to dinner with his friends and drank a little wine. I didn''t have a bad idea when I saw Li juiya. I just felt that they were in the same school and had heard each other''s name for a long time. It''s better to get to know each other by taking this opportunity. Instead, they got a fight.


    Li peiya stares at him and doesn''t speak. Gu Yanqi lets people go because he''s bored. What should he do.


    This is their first face-to-face conversation, of course, it can be imagined that the result is not a good one. The two people who almost didn''t fight basically decided not to communicate with each other.


    However, things are changeable. If the university holds a debate contest and wants to compete with the national universities, it is natural to choose the best students in the whole university to participate. Li peiya and Gu Yanqi were both elected, and they were forced to spend three months together, or to get along all over the world.


    Li peiya''s thought is meticulous, Gu Yanqi''s thought is unique, the combination of the two people and the other two conventional debaters can almost be said to be invincible. Li can always find the flaws in the other party''s argument at the first time, while Gu Yanqi is a powerful weapon to fight back.It is quite natural for them to appreciate each other from their initial disagreement. Li peiya appreciates Gu Yanqi''s daring to think and do, and Gu Yanqi appreciates Li peiya''s preciseness. It''s not as difficult as you think to become friends from mutual disgust.


    Later, the two naturally exchanged their contact information. When they had nothing to do, they went to the library together to find a topic for research. Slowly began to develop into eating together, shopping, watching movies.


    Finally, Gu Yanqi confessed, and Li Liya agreed. It seems that there is nothing wrong with them when they are together. It is said that college is the age of falling in love. If you don''t fall in love in college, it will become a pity in the future.


    This sentence is very reasonable, two people''s IQ and EQ are very high, university courses they deal with very relaxed, naturally is wanton love.


    Gu Yanqi will prepare a little surprise from time to time, what birthday Christmas Valentine''s day, no Festival falls. Over time, his love affair spread to Gu''s ears, and naturally he was called back to tell the truth.


    Li peiya''s family can''t compare with Gu Yanqi''s, but Gu Yanqi''s parents don''t care so much about the right family, so they will agree to be together.


    Their conditions are very simple: "I don''t know if you are sincere now. Well, after graduating from University, I will let you go abroad for two years to learn more about business management. If you don''t change your feelings, I won''t object to it..."

 Chapter 579

    This is the first wave of love for two people. They have never thought about the future, so they came apart too suddenly, and they were all a bit unprepared.


    Li peiya has never thought about getting married as soon as she graduated. She thinks it''s a little early to say everything now. Gu Yanqi respects Li Liya''s choice and thinks that their feelings really need to be verified.


    In this way, Gu Yanqi went directly to the United States for further study after graduation, while Li Liya stayed in China and found a good company. While working, she took the master''s examination to prove herself.


    When two people are together every day, they naturally feel that their feelings are stronger than that of Jin, and there will be no problem. However, it turns out that how many men and women die in the three words of long-distance love.


    What''s more, Li peiya and Gu Yanqi are one in China and the other in the United States!


    The two had never quarreled before, but after they really separated, they started to quarrel for the first time because of a phone call.


    Both of them are counting the time to call each other. That day, when it was supposed to be night in the United States, Gu Yanqi made a call to Li Liya.


    He just went to self-study and was walking back to his apartment when he thought of Li peiya and called.


    "Hello, honey, do you miss me so much?"


    Li peiya was at work. She ran to the stairwell with her mobile phone in her hand before she dared to answer the phone. After such a delay, she heard a woman''s voice, authentic American English. Gu Yanqi probably didn''t wait for Li Liya to reply, so he politely chatted with the other party.


    These words, out of politeness, didn''t matter, but they sounded very harsh to Li peiya''s ears. So after Gu Yanqi finished with the other party, she asked, "who is that woman?"


    Gu Yanqi didn''t get to the point of Li Leiya at all. He replied foolishly, "it''s just a classmate."


    "It''s very nice of you to chat with your classmates so late!" Li peiya said with a stab, "I was worried that you would not get used to living in the United States, but now it seems that you are living with the wind and the water..."


    Gu Yanqi also heard that Li peiya was unhappy, but he didn''t understand why he was unhappy. He frowned and asked, "let''s study together. What''s wrong with two sentences..."


    "Nothing. What can I do?" Li also felt that she was making a fuss, but the anger could not be eliminated. She simply said, "I have to go to work, so I won''t tell you. That''s it. Bye."


    Then he hung up, Gu Yanqi holding the hang up call, confused. He doesn''t like women who make trouble out of nothing. Li peiya suddenly becomes what she is now. He can''t accept it for a moment.


    In fact, when these two people are together, they can see each other all the time. The Yingyan girls around each other know well in their hearts, and the boys know what the girls'' pursuers are. This potential rival is not terrible. The most terrible thing is this invisible enemy.


    Li did not know what the woman looked like, whether the other party was more knowledgeable than herself, or whether there was something better than herself. So she didn''t have that self-confidence. When she didn''t see Gu Yanqi, she was still able to catch each other''s heart.


    This uncertainty is also the reason why many long-distance relationships break up. It''s not often said on the Internet that it''s raining in your city, but I dare not ask if you take an umbrella, because I''m afraid you don''t have an umbrella, but I can''t help it.


    Long distance love is like this, what happens to each other can not be the first time to show up, even if it is to share the joy can only be separated from the phone, unable to laugh twice.


    People are real creatures, and ultimately only choose the one who can cry and laugh with them. Otherwise, what''s the difference between a lover and a useless person who makes you drink more water every time?


    They had a cold war for a period of time. The cold war between them also made us very haggard. Originally far away, do not talk on the phone video, then two people''s feelings are going to use what to maintain?


    In the end, Gu Yanqi couldn''t stand it. At a classmate''s birthday party, he drank a lot and called Li peiya drunk.


    "You really don''t call me. Do you know I''m waiting for your call every day? It''s better that you didn''t give me a water saving (explanation) when you hung up my phone for no reason last time."


    Li juiya was also very happy when she received the phone call she had not seen for a long time. She had her own words in her heart when she heard them, and then she completely put down her arrogant self-esteem.


    "I didn''t like talking to other women last time! We can''t talk face to face. You''re talking face to face with me on the phone. Do you know how long I haven''t seen you... "


    "I don''t know. It''s 134 days. Another hour will be 135 days..." Gu Yanqi is also counting his life!


    "We''ve never seen each other in such a long time." Li peiya sighed, "there will be more than 600 days and nights before you can come back!"


    Gu Yanqi now regretted that he had promised to go abroad for further study. "I''ll buy you a plane ticket. Will you come and see me?"His current course is very tense. It is very difficult for him to learn management skills and be sensitive to numbers in two years. And once he is absent from school or leaves the United States, his parents will know immediately.


    But Li peiya is a free man. It''s not impossible for her to visit him during her vacation. Li Baoya calculated the time and said, "I have a few days off on New Year''s day. I''ll go to see you then."


    Two people so live a small holiday to meet the life. As a matter of fact, Gu Yanqi''s parents also know that Li peiya used to see Gu Yanqi, but they didn''t object to it. It''s impossible for her not to see Gu Yanqi for two years. In addition, even if it is not seen, the real love will not be separated.


    But the worst thing was that it took five months for them to meet from May day to November. And after 11, we have to wait until new year''s day. Sometimes they have to feel that April or may is better.


    However, the United States is so far away that it takes a night to fly. Li Fuya has been tossing about for several times in a row, and her face is getting worse. Gu Yanqi decided at that time that he would propose to Li Fuya after returning home.


    People still have to strive for themselves. Li has no family support, and she is surprised that she has made up for it with her education. The parents, who wanted to be choosy, finally let go when she got her master''s certificate.


    This is also the reason why Li peiya has always wanted to prove her ability. She wants to let everyone know that she is not Cinderella, and that she does not rely on her face to get what she is today. She is a Phoenix.


    Say she''s competitive, say she''s self respecting. After all, I have this ability and don''t want to be buried.


    Besides, the master''s degree is not so easy to get, and she doesn''t want to waste her hard days and nights.


    People always have to live out their own value in order to be worthy of this life.


    In fact, the family restaurant mentioned by Li peiya is near her downstairs. It''s very convenient for two people to walk for ten minutes.


    Gu Yanqi bought this in a big three, in the most prosperous area of the city, go out is the mall, convenient transportation, with underground garage. And there is also a small built-in garden in such a land and money place. Of course, these conditions also tell you a fact in disguise, that is expensive.


    There are basically two kinds of restaurants in the business district. This restaurant is also like this, independent of the downtown, up and down three floors. There are a wide range of cuisines, but the main dish is Sichuan cuisine. The quality of the chef is very high and the service is up to standard.

 Chapter 580

    After Gu Yanqi and Li Leiya came here once, the three members of their family often chose this place because they didn''t know what to eat.


    The restaurant environment is elegant, and the waiters know them. When they see only two people coming, they politely ask, "Miss Li, why didn''t you see Mr. Gu today?"


    Li Xiaoya said to the manager with a smile, "he is busy with something. He is expected to arrive in a moment."


    "That''s it The manager of the restaurant said with a smile, "well, would you like preserved egg and tofu today?"


    Bean curd with preserved eggs is Gu Yanyu''s favorite dish. Li peiya only asks Gu Yanyu to eat less snacks, and the rest is with him.


    Gu Yanyu looks at Li Leiya, who looks at him with a smile. He nodded.


    The manager clearly smile, let them choose their own seats.


    Li likes the location of the second floor near the window. It''s not art, it''s just better lighting, and the view is very clear. It''s not as high as the third floor.


    Gu Yanqi himself has been around at home by himself. He doesn''t know what he should do. It''s mainly because of Li''s character that he can''t pull back ten cows. He didn''t want to quarrel with each other. After all, he didn''t want to do anything hurtful.


    Thinking about this, he had no other choice but to pick up his own things and find his daughter-in-law and son who had already had dinner.


    If you want to talk about Li peiya''s character, obstinacy is quite obstinate, but she also has her family''s consideration. It can be seen from her accompanying Gu Yanyu until he went to kindergarten at the age of four.


    Gu Yanqi also loves his wife very much. Apart from other things, she is a master and has been waiting for a job at home for so long to teach her husband and children. It might be OK for ordinary people, but Li peiya is such a proud person. It''s really not easy for her to do so.


    As a good man who loves his wife, Gu Yanqi soon combs his emotions. He decides to obey his wife. After all, she has paid so much for the family. He doesn''t want his wife to suffer, so he won''t let her start from the bottom. Since others don''t appreciate him, he has to continue to think about his wife, doesn''t he?


    The manager of the restaurant is already very familiar with the three members of the family. It''s not surprising to see Gu Yanqi coming in and out. He said with a smile: "they are upstairs. The food has been ordered..."


    Gu Yanqi nods and smiles. "Thank you."


    When Gu Yanqi went up the stairs, the manager responded and couldn''t help sighing that good men and handsome men had become other people''s husbands.


    Li Biya ordered four dishes, and three people ate enough. Gu Yanyu''s children are holding their favorite string beans. It''s a spicy dish. I''ll stick out my tongue after two bites.


    "If it''s too spicy, don''t eat it..." Li peiya said helplessly.


    Gu Yanyu shakes his head. The more I eat, the more I like it. So I can''t stand it any more. It''s still like I haven''t eaten enough.


    Li peiya can only do whatever he wants, and she knows what her child is like. Since the child likes it, it''s better to follow it.


    Gu Yanqi stood on the side for a long time, watching Li Liya bring food to Gu Yanyu and help him pour water. The corner of the mouth can''t help rising, the heart seems to be put into a small stove, warm don''t want.


    "Dad." Gu Yanyu''s mouth is full of things, and his voice is vague. After shouting, he doesn''t know what he thinks of. He laughs, and everything in his mouth is about to fall.


    Gu Yanqi quickly walked over and gave his son a kiss on his face. "Good son, is it delicious?"


    Gu Yanyu nodded and wanted to let his father hold him, but he was so old that he had been told that he couldn''t let his parents hold him at dinner. He had to pout to kiss his father.


    "Your mouth is full of things, and you want to kiss me. Do you want to use my face as a rag?" Gu Yanqi offered his face in a funny way.


    The father and son were tired of going awry for a while. Gu Yanyu just went to kindergarten, suddenly can''t see mom and dad are not used to it all the time, it''s time to stick people. So he took his father and sat beside him.


    Li Lei Ya smiles and says nothing in the whole process. She looks at the interaction between father and son, and doesn''t forget to put food in Gu Yanyu''s bowl. The little guy didn''t have enough to eat. When he saw what he ate, he forgot his father and continued to eat with his head down.


    "Have you thought about it?" Li peiya asked Gu Yanqi in no hurry.


    Gu Yanqi shrugged, "why, I don''t answer your question, I can''t even eat with you?"


    Li Lei Ya looked at him and said with a smile, "OK, why not, but you can treasure it. Today has no tomorrow..."


    "Don''t threaten me..." Gu Yanqi helplessly raised his hand to surrender, "I never said that I don''t agree with your work, why do you want to misunderstand me?"


    In fact, she didn''t think so. She thought that no matter what the other party said, she would not change her decision.


    Gu Yanqi sighed, "don''t you just have to start from scratch to prove that your ability is OK? I don''t care. If you succeed, go to work. ""Are you testing me?" Li peiya didn''t expect that Gu Yanqi agreed. He shook his head in a funny way. "You promise me not to do anything, or I''ll never finish with you."


    Gu Yanqi said helplessly: "you have threatened me so many times. What else can I do? Don''t worry. You can do it yourself. I promise you won''t do anything. It''s OK."


    "A word from a gentleman is hard to trace." Li peiya looked at Gu Yanqi and said, "honey, we have a deal now..."


    Gu Yanqi nodded, "I can eat now!"


    Li Leiya shook her head with pride, "OK, you can eat, my son and I are full, just..."


    "Don''t go too far!" Gu Yanqi took a bite of food for Gu Yanyu and said, "I have promised you. What else do you want?"


    "What are you doing? I mean we''ll wait for you." Li peiya said the grievance, but the expression is a successful smile.


    Gu Yanqi''s conditions for Li peiya are useless. How can he not know what he can''t do with Li peiya''s ability. But I just want to give myself a step down.


    Nowadays, college students are everywhere, but there is still a lack of talents. This talent is compound talents. In some companies, the recruitment of employees is marked as clerical work. In fact, the cashier, designer, cleaner and security person can do everything.


    Of course, Gu Yanqi''s company is not like this. They will recruit whatever talents they lack. The position is fixed, but there are many applicants. You don''t have the ability that others can''t do. Why use you!


    Li Yiya delivered many resumes at one go, but Gu Yanqi''s company was the first one to go. There is no reason for him. She thinks Gu Yanyu is still very young. In case something happens, it is convenient for Gu Yanqi to ask for leave and go back to have a look.


    Another point is to let Gu Yanqi see what his real strength looks like, not to let the other side look down on him all the time.


    Gu Yanqi said that if you don''t intervene, you don''t intervene. People from the personnel department come to the interview.


    The personnel manager is a man in his thirties. He has been in this position for more than ten years and has been in this company for six or seven years. He is a senior veteran. People surnamed Zhang, with glasses, gentle appearance, words always give people under cover.


    "Miss Li, we''ve seen your resume. It''s very good." Zhang Jing ideal want to say: "but our advertising department requirements are not so high, you are a master''s degree, to apply for a small staff, is not aggrieved a little bit?"

 Chapter 581

    This is how it is these days. If you have a low degree, no one wants to, but if you have a high degree, you will still be criticized. No one is a fool, people go up, suddenly a person went downhill, who would be strange.


    Li said helplessly: "I think I need to work in the most basic position for a period of time. Why don''t your company accept ordinary employees with high education?"


    "That''s not true. We do have requirements for education, but what we value more is personal ability." Manager Zhang said with a smile: "it''s just that you lack four years of work experience. Can you tell me why?"


    Li Lei Ya said with a smile: "because I gave birth to a child and stayed at home with him for four years, now he can go to kindergarten, so I came out to work."


    Manager Zhang nodded with understanding, "Miss Li is a good wife who takes care of her family, but you know that design conforms to the development of the times. In fact, four-year gap is zero..."


    "I understand your concerns. You''re afraid I can''t come up with a good plan, right?" Li Lei Ya said with a smile: "isn''t this just a try? I''ve brought my previous work, and I''m sure you won''t come to talk to me if it''s not recognized. "


    "When I answered the last question, I said that I think I need to start with the most basic work, precisely because I have four years'' gap. But I haven''t done anything in the past four years. I believe I can adapt to the work very quickly... "


    Manager Zhang only has this feeling of being oppressed when digging people, so there is still a little bit of maladjustment for a while. He smiled and said, "is this ability not really has the final say? We have three months of internship here, and after the internship, let''s talk about your salary."


    Li Biya nodded. She was very satisfied with the result. This kind of large company probation period of three months and half a year is also very normal.


    Even if the work is settled, the problem still comes. All the graduates who joined the company with Li peiya were fresh graduates. Everyone was fresh and beautiful.


    Li peiya''s children are all four years old. Last year, she just passed the top 30. Although she looks very young, she is much worse than the 21-year-old. Her maturity and ability tell us that she is not the same person as this wave of people.


    In this regard, Li peiya can only say that she has nothing to do. Her qualifications are higher than those of her supervisor. Even if she really wants to work hard, she doesn''t mean to replace the other person at all. It''s not a good feeling in people''s heart.


    What''s more, she doesn''t have much in common with people who are ten years younger than herself. Nowadays, what post-90s girls like is so complicated. Besides reading books, Li peiya is just trying to coax the children. If you ask her to tell you about Korean dramas, gossip and fashion clothes, she is also black eyed.


    In this way, the relationship between colleagues becomes very delicate. This is also why Gu Yanqi has always disagreed with her starting from the bottom. This is not a group of people who insist on going all the way. What can be better?


    Of course, these are all afterwords. Now that she has got the job, it''s time for her to be happy. There''s no place for her to avoid. She takes her probation contract and goes home. When Gu Yanqi comes back, she directly leaves the contract on the other party''s desk.


    Gu Yanqi took up the contract and looked at it. He asked, "what do you mean by this?"


    "I made it Li Leiya said ostentatiously.


    "You are a master. If you can''t get the most basic job, I will look down on you too..." Gu Yanqi shook his head helplessly and said: "what I''m worried about is still behind. Let''s wait and see..."


    "We''ll see, we''ll see." Li peiya didn''t care about Gu Yanqi''s words at all.


    Gu Yanqi shrugged and pretended to be casual and said, "well, I''m your boss. Is that how you talk to me?"


    "I''m sorry, CEO. I''m not going to work until tomorrow." Li juiya rolled her eyes and said, "besides, even if you are my boss, what can you do? It''s time to get off work. Do you want to enslave me to my home? "


    "How dare I!" Gu Yanqi stood up helplessly, held his baby son in his arms and asked, "excuse me, madam, where are we going to eat today?"


    Li peiya then remembered that she had forgotten to cook. She waved her hand and said, "no, I''ll cook now."


    Gu Yanqi sat down again with a smile, touched his son''s face and said, "good son, let''s wait for mom to make the meal."


    Li peiya thought that she had just been so arrogant and domineering, and now she is so arrogant and arrogant. She couldn''t keep her face. She glared at Gu Yanqi and said, "you wait for me."


    Gu Yanqi is not afraid, "OK, I''ll wait."


    Li peiya knew that Gu Yanqi was not afraid of himself at all, and it was only because of love that he always let himself go. But life is not like this, two people because of love will be mutual tolerance and tolerance.


    They usually cook at home. No matter how good and hygienic the food is, it''s not as safe as they cook at home. What''s more, she didn''t have a job before, so she did some cooking for herself.On the dinner table, Gu Yanyu sat at the table like a greedy cat. He loved Li''s soup best, but today, time was tight, so Li only fried a few small dishes.


    "Xiao Yu, there is no soup today! Will mom make soup for you when she''s free? " Li Fuya touched the child''s hair to comfort her.


    Gu Yanyu nodded, "I like everything my mother does."


    Li juiya shook her head and said with a smile: "such a small mouth is so sweet. In the future, she will coax her girlfriend..."


    Gu Yanyu tilts his head. In fact, he wants to ask what his girlfriend is.


    "Good, eat more." Gu Yanqi to Gu Yanyu clip a chopsticks dish, distracted his attention. But in fact, Gu Yanyu knows what his girlfriend means, but he is not sure what it is.


    Today''s children are very precocious. Gu Yanqi is not a traditional father. He just doesn''t want his son to work hard on this kind of thing.


    Li peiya took a few mouthfuls of rice and suddenly said, "Xiao Yu, my mother will go to work in the future, and the task of picking you up will be handed over to my father..."


    In the past, she had nothing to do with waiting for work at home, so it was her job to pick up the children. But now that she has a job, she is also the lowest level employee. Her working hours are fixed. Naturally, it would be better for Gu Yanqi to pick up her children.


    Gu Yanqi didn''t object either. Looking at his baby son, he said, "is dad happy to see you off?"


    "Happy." Gu Yanyu while eating said: "you send me more happy."


    "You''re the smartest. If we don''t have a job, we''ll stay with you every day." Gu Yanqi shaved his son''s little nose.


    Gu Yanyu wrinkled his nose in protest.


    It''s settled. Gu Yanqi''s company has been on the right track for many years. After he took over the company, he smoothed it out and expanded its scale. Now it''s in the stage of smooth operation. It''s not as busy as it used to be. He''s socializing every day.


    So it''s nothing to go to the company later. I take Gu Yanyu to the company and add a small class to go home. The days are not different from before.


    The next day, Li Biya drove her car to the company to report. This car was bought by Gu Yanqi with Li peiya on her back, specially for her to pick up and take off her children. If she didn''t know about cars, she didn''t care.

 Chapter 582

    But if you don''t know the car, you can''t get off without a million yuan. Gu Yanqi doesn''t give too shabby things. When a small sports car comes to work, it will naturally attract the attention of most people in the company.


    The company is a concentration camp of gossip. It''s a bit of a rumor. It won''t take long for it to spread to everyone. What''s good is that we will simply set up a group to talk about all the things in the middle.


    In this way, it didn''t take long for the whole company to know that a new intern came to work driving a million yuan sports car. Another pair of people is Li peiya, who is out of tune with those college graduates.


    Everyone''s eyes on Li peiya are different. People who can enter such a company have their own skills. Of course, there are also those with rich families, but they are not the owners who casually take out more than one million yuan to buy a car.


    Capable people look down on the rich and think that they can achieve today''s success only by virtue of their wealth. In particular, the rich people''s disdain for the opportunities that they work hard to get makes them most disgusted.


    But Li peiya is also a more arrogant person, of course, her arrogance is also because of her own capital. When I came to work, I was aware of everyone''s eyes, but I could sit in my seat.


    "What''s the matter? Whose car is it?" Some colleague female sour said.


    Li peiya has always ignored such rumors. However, as soon as she sat down, a girl with a large list and direct temperament leaned over and asked curiously, "is that car really yours?"


    "Yes Li peiya nodded, not knowing why.


    The girl immediately asked, "do you have a lot of money in your family?"


    Li peiya shrugged, "as you can see..."


    She doesn''t know how to tell the other party that her husband is the boss of the company. She thinks that saying Gu Yanqi is tantamount to reusing him. In order to prove her ability, she decided to give up saying Gu Yanqi. Let''s just guess.


    The girl was a little flattered by this answer. Li''s answer was a little arrogant or unfriendly. Let her not know what to take.


    "That''s great. When can I afford to drive that kind of car?" The female colleagues murmured to themselves.


    Li peiya thought that she was still talking to herself, so she said, "as long as you work hard, there will always be. So instead of thinking about these useless things, it''s better to start working now."


    "Oh." The female colleague was blushed by Li Lei ya. She sat back in her seat and turned on the computer to prepare for work.


    A new female colleague heard that Li peiya had come, so she came to climb a high branch and said with a smile, "Hello, I''m wang Yashu, a new colleague."


    Li Lei Ya looked at the time and said with a smile, "my name is Li Lei ya. I''m very happy to be a colleague with you. But it''s office time, so please go back to your seat


    Wang Yashu was said to be blushing and went back to her seat. Around someone laughed: "people disdain to deal with you, you still stick up together."


    Li juiya didn''t feel anything when she heard that. She was an irrelevant person. There was no need to explain anything.


    It''s not that she doesn''t know how to get in touch with people, but that she has been at home for four years, so it''s inevitable that she will have some selfishness. In her previous work, she was promoted very quickly, and finally she was in the leadership position, so her speech became less peaceful.


    The most important thing is that she really can''t stand these little girl movies. She doesn''t work hard when she first comes here. When she meets people who may be rich and powerful, she will get involved. The purpose of joining this company is not pure. She looks down on such people most.


    Actually, it''s not the girl''s fault. Gu Yanqi''s company is famous for its high welfare. If you can find your husband here, even if he is not a rich second generation, his life will be guaranteed in the future. If you go up to the top, you will be willing to flatter the rich.


    Li peiya is a conscientious, decisive and quick person. Gu Yanyu''s four years at home with him have not been idle, and he occasionally takes private work. So there''s no drop in the software, on the contrary, it''s very fast.


    Compared with her, those college students who just graduated are very unprofessional. After all, there is no work experience, and some mistakes that should not be made will still be made.


    Li peiya will soon be able to do the task above, and let the other party not find any fault. When people come to a new company, they will have a stage of adaptation, at least familiar with the people and the process.


    But Li mianya doesn''t need it. Her husband is the president of the company. She always tells her about this aspect when she has nothing to do. She also gives a lot of opinions. She can''t understand the process any more.


    As for being familiar with people, this is not necessary in Li''s eyes, because she firmly believes that work does not need to be separated from others, she only depends on ability.


    So it didn''t take her half a day, she was able to hand over the work with the old staff. This speed is also impressive.


    Such employees are naturally good employees in the eyes of the boss, but they are not good colleagues in the eyes of colleagues. You think you are a new employee who enters the company at the same time. Do you still have a chance to stand out?And if you are an old employee, suddenly a new employee, in front of you so, so, there is no new look, what do you think in your heart?


    People are xenophobic. Suddenly, a person is different from everyone. Not everyone can accept it.


    This kind of acceptance is reflected in the lunch time, we all go out in pairs, leaving only Li peiya himself.


    Li Lei Ya looked at the empty office and sighed silently. It''s no big deal to eat by herself. It''s only at this time that she finds that everyone doesn''t like her very much.


    Gu Yanqi pinched a little to call Li peiya, and when he got through, he said, "honey, would you like to have dinner with me?"


    "No, I have something to say after being seen by others..." Li Biya refused and was ready to order a takeout.


    "Oh, for the first time, I realized that I was a husband and wife, but I was afraid of gossiping." Gu Yanqi deliberately sad said.


    Li peiya frowned, "can you stop complaining so much..."


    "Yes, yes." Gu Yanqi recognized that Li peiya was not in a good mood. He also guessed about it and said, "I''ve ordered a private room in the opposite restaurant. 304, you go first. I''ll go back in five minutes. In this way, I won''t be afraid of being seen by others..."


    Li peiya is very grateful for Gu Yanqi''s tolerance. When she looks at the empty office, she feels lonely. Choose between eating with your lover or eating alone. Li peiya of course decisively chose the former.


    The restaurant opposite is a high-end western restaurant. When Li peiya goes in and reports the name of the private room, the waiter will lead the way. She followed each other slowly to the third floor and sat inside waiting for Gu Yanqi.


    Gu Yanqi arrived five minutes later and ordered without saying a word, "the steak here is delicious, and the foie gras is also delicious. It should be able to meet your taste. You can order it at will."


    Li has no appetite, just a steak and fruit salad.


    Gu Yanqi ordered a foie gras for her. After he sent the waiter away, he looked at her with a funny look and said, "how can I have such an expression? I''m not happy at work on my first day?"

 Chapter 583

    Li peiya didn''t tell him anything. She shook her head and said, "I finally understand your intention. It turns out that the problem is here."


    "It seems that I''m really old. I can''t get into the circle of little girls at all. The supervisor is only 27. I''m four years older than her! I feel that it''s true to have a generation gap when I''m three years old. There may be three generation gaps between me and the youngest... " Li peiya said helplessly.


    "I didn''t think that age would be a problem before, but now I think that age is really an insurmountable generation gap."


    Gu Yanqi said with a smile: "I''ll tell you not to go to the grassroots. You won''t listen. It''s said that iron is the best soldier in the camp. The flowing soldiers are the grassroots. If you think about a person who has been working hard in a position for three or five years, how can he not get promoted and get a raise? "


    "If this person has been in the same position for three or five years, even if the company does not consider dismissing him, he has to consider whether he should leave. Everyone is for development and future. Age is experience and experience. A person with experience and ability is naturally an executive at the age of 30. "


    Gu Yanqi said helplessly: "when you resigned from your original company, you were a middle-level cadre. I asked you to work in the middle-level cadre again. Why don''t you agree?"


    Li Biya shook her head, "this is your company, right, but you can''t be too casual. As far as I know, you are not short of middle-level cadres. Do you want me to fire someone? Will that hurt the employees who have been in the company for several years? "


    "Don''t say that, even if you don''t plan to fire people. I''m not suitable to be a leader either. It''s no joke to have a four-year break. What''s advertising? It''s a department that needs to catch the current hot spots. If you don''t think about the company, I''ll think about it for you! "


    Li continued: "don''t worry, I have a clear idea. Believe me, as long as you give me time to study, I will be in the position you want soon."


    Gu Yanqi shrugged helplessly: "I don''t worry about you, or the advertising department is too tired, I''m afraid you can''t hold it."


    "Can''t hold it? How can it be? I''ve even given birth to my son. What else can''t hold... " Li Xiaoya jokingly said: "don''t worry, I know the advertising department is a fast-paced department, but who told me to learn this major! I don''t know what my previous work experience is


    People say that. What else can Gu Yanqi do? Even if he doesn''t want to, he can only bear it. Just as the waiter came to serve, he pushed the good foie gras and said, "try this. It''s delicious..."


    Li Feiya deliberately pretended to be very surprised: "God, this calorie is too high, I will get fat after eating it. I don''t have time to exercise in my office now! "


    Gu Yanqi was so angry when she said this that he gritted his teeth and said, "just eat your food. I don''t dislike you. What can I worry about..."


    Li peiya is just teasing Gu Yanqi. When she was pregnant, she was as fat as she wanted to be. Gu Yanqi didn''t dislike it at all, as he said. Later, she couldn''t bear to lose weight, so she had today''s good figure.


    "Well, this foie gras is really good." Li peiya took a mouthful of foie gras and said with admiration, "it''s really troublesome to be a woman. Such a mouthful will cost quite a lot."


    Gu Yanqi took a sip of the lemon juice and jokingly said, "giving is directly proportional to the harvest. Beauty is not something you can talk about."


    "Well, you have a point in saying that." Li peiya took a quick meal and said, "I have to work hard to get a promotion and a raise, so honey, I''m going back to work..."


    Then he picked up his things and walked out of the box door. Gu Yanqi was stunned for a moment and said, "Hey, I''m not picky. I don''t squeeze the surplus labor force of employees, so you can eat with me for a while."


    Li peiya turned back and gave him a kiss, "good boy, have a good meal."


    Gu Yanqi sighed helplessly, looking at the delicious steak on the table, silently expressed that his fantasy world of two people was so ruined.


    Two people are clearly in the same company, but they can''t see at a glance. For the first time, Gu Yanqi felt that his company was too big. He sat alone in the lovers'' box, thinking silently whether the boss should be more close to the grassroots and communicate with them.


    "I might as well move my office to the advertising department, but why?" Gu Yanqi thought many ideas in his head, and finally he ate all the steak on the plate.


    It''s really useless to think so much, because these can''t be passed by Li peiya, and the final result can be imagined.


    Li peiya stepped on high-heeled shoes and walked quickly along the sidewalk to tidy up her hair blown by the wind. People who go out to eat come back to work on the spot. Li peiya didn''t eat for long, but the western food was troublesome. Serving food delayed a lot of effort.


    Most people are at the gate of the company, some are waiting for people, some want to buy a cup of coffee, and the coffee in the company is really too much for people to drink. So almost everyone saw Li peiya coming out of the high-end restaurant.Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t see it. It will spread in the company soon. Driving in a sports car and eating in a high-end restaurant, she became famous on her first day at work.


    When I went to work in the afternoon, the advertising department held a small meeting. Although the season had just changed, they were about to start the next season''s advertising campaign. The busy work of the advertising department is not to say casually. They need to do a good job in the next month, the next quarter and the second half of the year in advance.


    There are all kinds of holidays, cooperation with others and so on. There is almost one print advertisement every day, and there are several video plans every month. An advertisement part is divided into countless groups, busy as a top.


    "First of all, welcome our new colleagues." The director of advertising said casually, and then began to get to the main topic, "secondly, we need to cooperate with Donghua company in publicity next quarter, and we need to cooperate with each other in the production of publicity film. Two months later, it will be the traditional Tanabata Valentine''s day. We also need to make a publicity film. At present, the company plans to invite a spokesperson to shoot, and the specific is still in communication, but we need to make the plan first Good


    Li peiya listened silently, recording slowly in her notebook. Two videos in two months is a heavy workload. Because there are many unpredictable factors in the shooting itself, it''s a matter of time, weather and so on.


    Coupled with the post production and modification, the remaining time for the production plan is not so abundant. Of course, when there are a lot of people, you don''t have to worry too much about it.


    The advertising director turned over the document in his hand without expression, and then said: "there will be a public performance next month, the new product launch will be completed before the new quarter, and there are fixed activities every month. We don''t have too many people now."


    "So." The advertising director looked at all the people in the conference room and said, "you newcomers should get familiar with the company immediately, and the company''s activities should be handed over to you every month. The probation period given by the company is only three months. The assessment depends on your understanding of the company. "


    After that, he opened the slide and went straight to the summary topic, "first summarize the work status of last month, a group of work is better than others, and the cooperation with hi has been highly praised by the other party..."

 Chapter 584

    Li diaiya recorded it carefully and even marked it with "check the cooperation plan with hi last month". She is a conscientious person. Even though she has heard Gu Yanqi talk about her work, she can''t get started soon. Naturally, she needs to know the direction of the company from the successful cooperation.


    The meeting lasted an hour, and everyone was assigned the work after that. The time of the meeting is not very long, but the content is quite rich. The first day to work, many just out of school children have not the habit of recording, listen to their own confusion.


    Li''s work is still different from that of the new employee. What she wants to participate in is the video production of Qixi. Generally, new employees don''t take part in such important work, but the advertising director is very positive about Li''s ability, which makes many people in the company suspicious.


    She didn''t know much about the company and didn''t know what the main orientation was. We can only look at the previous programs and videos. Time always passes quickly. At the end of work, Gu Yanqi sent a short message to Li Liya.


    "Honey, do you want to go home together? Xiaoyu is upstairs and is always arguing to see you."


    Gu Yanqi has been locked in the office since he picked up his son on time. If Gu Yanyu wants to see his mother, he can only wait until he gets off work. At this time, he frowns and looks up for Li Leiya''s reply.


    Li peiya said helplessly: "I have to work overtime today. I like to finish today. I haven''t started yet."


    "You have to work overtime on your first day?" Gu Yanqi frowned discontentedly, thought about it and said, "I really don''t have the habit of squeezing labor force."


    "It''s not like that. They didn''t let me do a good job immediately, but I want to get familiar with the work quickly."


    Gu Yanqi frowned, "otherwise, let''s go back first. I have a computer at home. I''m still familiar with the company. I can help you, can''t I? Xiaoyu didn''t see you all day for the first time. She missed you very much. "


    Gu Yanyu used to be with Li juiya all the time, so the first day he only saw his mother in the morning, and then he didn''t see her all the time, which made him very uncomfortable.


    After Gu Yanqi received it from the company, he obediently completed the homework taught by the kindergarten teacher on the sofa. The children''s homework was easily completed, and then he drew a picture himself, until Gu Yanqi got off work.


    Gu Yanqi is still very sorry for his cold son. He kisses his son''s face and says, "mom works here too. Shall we call Mom and go home together?"


    Gu Yanyu small face immediately with a smile, nodded, waiting for his mother to pick up.


    Li peiya looks down at her notes and listens to Gu Yanqi. She struggles with the proposal to go back to work and says, "forget it. I can''t help coaxing Xiao Yu when I go back. I can''t see anything at that time."


    She knows Gu Yanqi and Gu Yanyu''s father and son too well. As long as they come back home, there will always be things like this and that. She feels that she must be ruthless. When it''s time, Gu Yanqi always has a way to let her go to bed or do something else.


    To promise to go home and work is a dead end. Li peiya didn''t have to struggle for a minute to come back: "I still need to watch a few videos. You can take your son back first and have dinner on the way..."


    "Hey, it''s not..." Gu Yanqi was hung up before he finished his words. He reluctantly put down the phone and looked at Gu Yanyu''s expectant eyes and said, "mom wants to work overtime. Shall we go home for dinner first?"


    Gu Yanyu''s small mouth curled, and finally nodded.


    In fact, it''s not that Gu Yanqi didn''t want to go down to find Li juiya, but the company has people working overtime every day. He takes his children down so directly, which is tantamount to telling the world what is the relationship between them.


    At the beginning, since she promised Li peiya to let her prove her ability, she couldn''t go back. Li peiya is a person who wants more face. Gu Yanqi knows very well, so he really doesn''t want the relationship between them to be damaged because of this.


    Looking at Gu Yanyu''s expectant small eyes, Gu Yanqi can only sigh: "mom has been with you for so many years, you should give her some freedom, now it''s not good to change dad to accompany you?"


    Gu Yanyu nods and kisses his father''s face to express his happiness.


    "Let''s go. Dad will take you to eat delicious food..." Gu Yanqi holds up his son and goes to the elevator. "What does Xiao Yu want to eat? Tell his father quickly."


    However, in order to eat delicious food, Gu Yanqi decided to have lunch in the western restaurant opposite the company, where he and Li Liya had lunch together at noon. This is not because he loves to eat the food of this restaurant, but because he is close to the company and is convenient to deliver food to Li peiya.


    Father and son eat is still happy, although there is no Li peiya in, but the father and son''s feelings are not fake, the place to play the trouble does not stop.


    Gu Yanqi ordered a takeout for Li peiya when he was eating. He was afraid that the other party would forget to eat when he was busy. He knew Li peiya''s character so well that he was too busy to care about the meal.


    There is a special delivery staff in the restaurant, who quickly delivered the good things. Li peiya really didn''t think about eating. When she was busy, she basically closed the five senses. She didn''t care about whether she was hungry or not.Besides Li Lei ya, there are many people who work overtime in the company. Gu Yanqi has always boasted that he does not squeeze the labor force of his employees, but in fact, when he does not finish his work, every employee will automatically work overtime.


    After the shift, only the security guard will stay downstairs, because there are usually people who work overtime to order takeout in the company, so they are basically responsible for delivering the takeout to prevent someone from passing off as a takeout to enter the company.


    On her first day at work, the security guard didn''t know her. Fortunately, Gu Yanqi knew all the rules of the company and wrote the address clearly.


    "Li peiya, who is Miss Li?" The security guard politely stood in the office area and asked, "here''s your takeout."


    Li peiya is also at a loss. She didn''t order takeout! But now that she called herself, she couldn''t let the little security brother stand, so she went over.


    "I didn''t order takeout!" Li peiya said helplessly, "is it the wrong delivery..."


    I''m kidding. She doesn''t even have time to look at her cell phone, let alone order takeout.


    Security brother is also a Leng, a don''t know how to do appearance, with takeout study for a while, found a small note, this is Gu Yanqi worry Li Leiya don''t know don''t recognize, specially left note.


    "Honey, I ordered takeout for you at the lunch place. Remember to eat."


    The words were very simple, but Li immediately knew it was ordered by Gu Yanqi, because no one would order lunch for her. She took the delivery and said, "I''m sorry, my boyfriend ordered it and didn''t tell me."


    Li peiya is still very shy to say her husband. Holding the takeout, he apologized again and again, "I''m sorry, please send it up. It''s delayed your work!"


    "No, no, it''s part of my job." The security guard hasn''t met such a polite person. Usually, the takeout order person would like to be fed to her. Now he apologizes and thanks again, which makes him not adapt to the situation. His mood is really better.


    Li peiya is a person who is very polite to everyone and never looks down on people in any field of work.

 Chapter 585

    It''s just that all the overtime workers in the company are listening to the specific situation. Li can''t help showing her love once, and her personal habits are different from everyone else. How to say, it''s the feeling of being out of place.


    Generally speaking, it is in what position to become what kind of person. It''s impossible for people who don''t care about their own life to care about whether others are happy or not.


    Li peiya has everything. Naturally, she will think more when she treats others, which also shows the gap between herself and her.


    "Ouch, since you''re a lady from a rich family, don''t come out to work and fight for jobs with US civilians..." There is a colleague who works overtime to send the things he saw in the group again, and he sighs with emotion.


    Immediately received everyone''s reply, one of them said, "you don''t know! It''s just by comparing them with me that they can live a comfortable life. "


    "She comforted us. Who can we find to comfort ourselves?" The colleague who worked overtime said, "I don''t dare to bring meat when I buy a box lunch. How can I live these days?"


    In a sense, Gu Yanqi is a winner in life. Of course, it has something to do with his rich family background since he was a child, and it also has something to do with his ability to get a beautiful woman back. Of course, if all these things are thrown out, he has another thing to be proud of, that is, his son is very clever.


    Gu Yanyu is the kind of child who can play for half a day even if he has nothing to do. He doesn''t cry or make noise since he was a child, and he learns anything very quickly. That is, they are more sensitive. They can always think of other places whether they speak to others or do things.


    This DNA is really unclear. Look at Li peiya''s appearance as a strong woman. Naturally, she can''t be sensitive and suspicious. As for Gu Yanqi, well, maybe it''s a bit hereditary. It''s hard to be a child of a rich family. There are several people who take care of their children every day and pay such attention to their physical and mental health.


    But Gu Yanqi is so far the image of a domineering president and gentle husband, which has not changed much. When I was a child, who said it clearly.


    In fact, in the final analysis, children are too smart, understand more things, think more, naturally there will be such and such problems.


    Gu Yanqi watched his son finish his meal and helped the child pack up his clothes with a smile. "Let''s go home, son."


    Gu Yanyu, holding the fruit from the hotel in his hand, looks up at his father, and then runs to his father with his legs turned upside down.


    "Good, eat it!" What Gu Yanqi can''t stand most is the child''s appearance. He is just a poor child! "Mom told you to eat fruit. It''s a foul to be so cute again!"


    Gu Yanyu is very happy to hear that. He has many things that are not allowed to eat, of course, mainly puffed food, but children are careful, and they have to ask what they eat except for dinner.


    Gu Yanqi leads Gu Yanyu slowly to the underground garage, mainly to let children digest food. Gu Yanyu is still holding apple pear in his hand, biting it. Gu Yanqi wanted to wait until he finished eating, but he didn''t care so much when he saw the little guy happy.


    Gu Yanyu ate the fruit, looked at the fruit core, blinked and blinked, "Dad, garbage can."


    "Good boy." Gu Yanqi didn''t say anything, but he still agreed with Li peiya''s method of educating his children. Otherwise, how could he educate his children so cleverly.


    Gu Yanqi looked at the lights still on in his office building downstairs and sighed helplessly. I used to think it''s a good thing for my employees to work overtime on their own initiative, but now he doesn''t think so at all, because one of them has his own wife!


    Life is often so like to play tricks on people. Most of the people who work overtime are in order to keep this job, but Li peiya Mingming won''t be fired, but says that she wants to prove her ability. It can only be said that everyone''s pursuit is different, and the result is naturally different.


    "Dad, can''t I go up to see mom?" Gu Yanyu finished throwing the garbage, but also with his father looked up at the building, but he was too small to see anything.


    Gu Yanqi shook his head, "mother is working, afraid of noise!"


    Gu Yanyu immediately said: "I will be quiet, how about covering my mouth?"


    Then he really covered his small mouth, leaving only a big round eye, looking forward to Gu Yanqi.


    Gu Yanqi still can''t take him upstairs. How can he tell his son that your mother doesn''t want to recognize you? It''s not such a thing at all, OK? We have to coax him: "Xiao Yu, darling, there are other uncles and aunts working overtime upstairs. It''s very impolite for us to go up. When mom comes home from work, she can accompany you... "


    Gu Yanyu heard his father say so, how can he say it! Can only point a little head, obediently into the underground parking lot. So the father and son went home. When


    returned home, Gu Yu Yu, who had finished his homework, was very busy. Usually Li Xuanya taught him something or told stories. He looked up and saw that his father was typing on the computer. He didn''t dare to say anything more.


    It''s not so easy to be a boss. Although Gu Yanqi always goes home on time, he often stays up until midnight when dealing with his business.He has been paying close attention to his son''s trend all the time. Seeing that he has nothing to do, he sits on the sofa and looks around, just like other children''s guests, which makes him feel a little distressed. He went over and held his son in his arms and asked, "is Xiaoyu free to do? How about Dad teaching you to write?"


    "But isn''t dad busy?" Gu Yanyu asked in a low voice.


    "No matter how busy dad is, he has time to teach Xiaoyu how to study." Gu Yanqi said with a smile: "you know, you are my father''s baby son. You are always the first one in the list..."


    Gu Yanyu is very happy to hear such words!


    Bouncing out of his little book. Gu Yanqi is very patient in teaching children how to write their own names.


    In fact, he is selfish. He can''t learn how to write all at once. He can let children practice by themselves after teaching.


    And Gu Yanyu three words is not so easy to write, especially the last Yu word.


    It''s not Gu Yanqi who fooled his children, but every advantage has its disadvantages. If Gu Yanyu was born in a rich family, he would naturally have the troubles of a rich family. Money doesn''t come from strong winds. They have tried their best to do some things. In the end, they can only explain with more effort than strength.


    Gu Yanyu is really learning very seriously, holding the draft paper to write a stroke. Gu Yanqi is sitting at the back with his computer, and at the same time of replying to the email, he looks at what Gu Yanyu is doing. Children must write well before they can show it to Gu Yanqi.


    Time is ticking by. It''s time to go to bed, but Li has not come back yet. Gu Yanyu holds his little book and turns his mouth. He wanted to show his mother the best three words he wrote, but all day long he saw his mother''s shadow in the morning.


    Gu Yanqi had no choice but to coax his son to bed first. He said with a smile, "Xiao Yu, be good, go to bed first. Tomorrow morning we''ll show her homework to her mother, so that she can have a surprise in the morning, OK?"


    Gu Yanyu does not speak, making a posture to wait until Li Leiya back, but where the child can resist staying up late, and soon fell asleep.

 Chapter 586

    Gu Yanqi helplessly carries his son back to bed and helps cover the quilt. He went back to his room and took out his cell phone to call Li peiya.


    It was nearly early in the morning when Li Leiya came home. Gu Yanyu had already fallen asleep. Even Gu Yanqi was asleep, but he was sleeping on the sofa in the living room.


    Gu Yanqi coaxes his children and goes back to the sofa in the living room to wait for Li Baoya. In fact, he doesn''t want to call Li Baoya, but it''s useless to call when he thinks that the other party is working overtime in the company. Li Baoya''s character will not come back unless he finishes his work.


    In that case, it''s easy to delay the progress of her work by calling. It''s better not to fight. Gu Yanqi wanted to pick up Li peiya from work, but he didn''t trust Gu Yanyu to be at home alone.


    It''s easy for children to wake up in the middle of the night and find that if they have only themselves at home, they will be afraid. There is not even a nanny at home. It is obviously unrealistic to pick someone up with my son, so I have to wait in the living room.


    "Why do you fall asleep here? How well you sleep in the bedroom." Li juiya dissatisfied said, "this will be sick, Xiaoyu, fell asleep?"


    Gu Yanqi was awakened by Li peiya. He was still in a daze. He looked around and said, "ah, you''re back! Xiao Yu is asleep. You don''t have to worry. "


    After all, the sofa didn''t sleep well. Gu Yanqi moved his neck to wake up. "Why did you come back so late, wash up and go to work tomorrow?"


    Li peiya is also very sorry, patted Gu Yanqi on the shoulder, "you go back to sleep! Don''t worry about me. "


    Gu Yanqi has been sober a lot, where is willing to sleep like this, said with a smile, "not sleepy, but you hungry, know you come back so late, I don''t order so early takeout. Let me make a bowl of noodles for supper


    Li Biya shook her head. "If you don''t order takeout for me, I''ll forget to eat. It''s so late. You go to bed. Leave me alone. I''m hungry and I''ll make it myself. Save your cooking skills! "


    Then I went to the bathroom to wash. She''s really tired. After so many years of working overtime on the first day of work, she really feels that she can''t stand it.


    Instead of listening to Li, Gu went to the kitchen and cooked her a bowl of noodles and an egg. His cooking skill is at this level. He learned to cook noodles when he went abroad in order not to starve to death.


    People go abroad to practice their life skills, but Gu Yanqi had to study hard at that time. The reason is very simple, that is, he was anxious to return home to see Li peiya. Leng is to compress three years of study into two years of graduation. One can imagine the difficulties.


    As the water rolls slowly in the pan, Gu Yanqi looks around for something. He wants to put some tomatoes in for Li Leiya. Although the food was simple, he also wanted Li to have some nutrition.


    Li peiya came out after a simple wash, just in time to catch up with the noodles just out of the pot. She shook her head helplessly, "you really cooked..."


    Gu Yan Qi Chong looked at Li peiya and asked her to sit down on the other side''s shoulder. "Last day, I must be hungry to come back so late. Besides, it''s my duty to take care of you. Just eat it. Don''t let my fat meat disappear. I''ll feel sad... "


    "It''s like I''m your pet." Li Lei Ya said that she was not angry, but there was no angry shadow at the corner of her eyes and eyebrows. Instead, she happily lowered her head to eat noodles.


    Gu Yanqi knows that she is a man of duplicity, and she is proud and charming in the popular way. See her is this reaction, also just knowing a smile.


    The next day, Li peiya went to work with her plan of driving out all night. The company has risen to the point where it held a general meeting yesterday and a small meeting today. Their project team members get together and are assigned tasks by their supervisors.


    "You all know the contents of yesterday''s meeting. I gave you a day. Let''s talk about your ideas." The group director said straight to the point.


    This supervisor is young, but he has good ability and outstanding innovation ability, otherwise he would not stand out. His name is Zhang Jie. It''s estimated that the reason why he has the same name as a singer is that he doesn''t want everyone to have his full name. He is always called "Xiao Jie" because he is modest.


    "Xiaojie, I think the task this time is to promote the Chinese Valentine''s day. We can invite some lovers to cooperate with us. This is also in line with the festival atmosphere, and it is relatively easy to do." Ma Yashu offered.


    Zhang Jie bowed his head to think about it and said with a smile, "the idea is still good. Does anyone have a proposal?"


    Without thinking about it, Li said, "I don''t think this is a good proposal. This proposal is basically a copy of last year and the year before last. Most companies will do this. An idea without innovation can''t attract customers'' attention. In this case, we''d better not do it. "


    Zhang Jie asked curiously, "do you have any suggestions?"


    Li thought for a moment and said, "I''ve seen all the publicity materials in the past, including the plans of other companies, and they seem to be similar. It seems that Valentine''s day has become a festival for lovers, but I think we can also worry about holding a bachelor''s day? "


    Zhang Jie immediately asked with interest, "how to care for single people?""We can let every single person say something to his or her once loved, or now secretly loved, or future partner. We can use the topic of love advertisement to satisfy the theme of Valentine''s day love and attract everyone''s attention."


    The more she said it, the more energetic she said, "we can also use the gimmick of teaching you how to advertise. We can find some advertising ideas that can be used by people who are single or not. It''s a good idea for couples to enhance their emotions and for single people to get rid of their single."


    Zhang Jie nodded and said, "well, this is a good idea..."


    Ma Yashu saw that his proposal was so quietly refuted, and immediately said, "but Xiaojie, you can see that the other party didn''t feel any surprise when they used our method. If they failed in the end, wouldn''t it affect our company''s reputation?"


    Li peiya asked in surprise, "why do you think so? We just play the role of arousing love in people''s hearts. It depends on them to do it. In general, no one will really choose to follow suit. Besides, success or failure does not depend on the method. Even if the other party does not like the situation, we have no way. If you''re really worried, it''s better to change to love and say it out loud. As for the result, it''s none of our business... "


    Zhang Jie nodded, "OK, one plan for each of you, with the help of other people. Finally, it''s up to you to decide who to use according to the finished product. OK, let''s finish the meeting."


    Ma Yashu reluctantly packed up her things and left the meeting room. She didn''t come to the company for a long time, but it was not short. It''s the same time, no point as a lifetime is an ordinary employee.


    She thought that if she put forward the same opinions as before, she would be sure of success. This is because it has been done in the past, and the risk is not big. But I didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin halfway. As soon as she entered the company, she dared to put forward such a bold proposal. Since Zhang Jie said that he wanted everyone to help, it''s no wonder that her men are merciless.


    After the meeting, Li peiya left directly. She made a careful plan for her work, and then wanted her colleagues in the company to help her finish it.

 Chapter 587

    But she didn''t think that not everyone came out of the meeting room. While she was sorting out the information, Ma Yashu had already talked with other employees first.


    In fact, people with work experience will pay attention to dealing with the relationship between colleagues. Li mianya is also a little anxious to prove her ability, and she is quite confident in herself. She thinks that she comes out to work, and even her hands will not be too much for the benefit of the company.


    The ideal is beautiful, but the reality is really cruel.


    Li took her own information and said to several colleagues next to her, "director Zhang said that I would like you to help me form a single advertisement plan for Valentine''s day. Here are some suggestions that I need your help to complete..."


    "I''m sorry, we are already helping Xiaoya. As you know, our department has a lot of work, and you are in a competitive relationship. It''s really hard for us to help."


    Li Lei Ya was stunned for a moment and laughed, "I understand that very well. I wish I could ask someone else to help me... "


    Although she asked others to help her, all the answers she received were like this.


    "I''ve taken over other jobs." A colleague said, "I hope you can solve this problem yourself."


    "I''m sorry, I have a lot of work on hand. I can''t help for the moment." Another colleague said.


    Li peiya was impatient when she asked more questions. She retorted directly, "isn''t this the request of the boss? It''s all for the company''s work. How can it be a help?"


    "You can ask director Zhang to tell me what to do. If not, I can''t help it. You can also see how many activities there are now. I also need to deal with the previous work... "


    Balabala said a lot. Li Biya turned her head and left. She had no time to waste with these people. Turn around and walk to the intern area with her, thinking that there are always people who want to learn. As a result


    "Now the activity is too tired, all say graduation work is good, the pressure is not the same big." One intern complained, "I feel even more tired than catching up with my graduation project!"


    "Where is this? It''s strange that the workload of the top 500 in the world can be relaxed... " Another said, "just bear it, just after the probation period..."


    "You can''t lie to yourself!" Others retort.


    She found that not everyone was like her, and it was not her style to force people.


    In fact, it''s not that those college students don''t make progress, but they can''t adapt to it. They have just graduated from University, and they are working hard. They want to make progress, but they have more heart and less strength.


    Li peiya knows that it is not impossible to force the other party to work overtime like herself, but even if the other party agrees, the efficiency will not be high. In the case of poor quality, she would rather not.


    One day passed quickly, Gu Yanyu''s children rolled on the sofa, Gu Yanqi helplessly walked over and picked up his son, "little guy, what are you doing?"


    The little boy nestled in his father''s arms for a while and whispered, "I want to see mom!"


    Gu Yanqi listened to what he said, so he called Li peiya, "peiya, after work, let''s go home together."


    "Today the company arranged the task, I may have to work overtime, you and Xiaoyu go home first!" Li peiya said helplessly.


    Gu Yanqi looks down at Gu Yanyu''s expectant eyes. He really can''t bear to tell him that he won''t see his mother again today, but he doesn''t want to embarrass Li Yanya, so he can only think of a compromise.


    "Yesterday Xiaoyu wanted to show you the words he wrote. This morning you left in a hurry and didn''t see it. If you want to work overtime, you might as well come to my office now. Xiaoyu wants to see you."


    "But when you go to your office and get seen, what do you say?" Li peiya doesn''t want to earn her reputation as a backdoor after working hard.


    Gu Yanqi thought for a while and said, "otherwise, it would be better to go to that restaurant and have dinner with our family."


    It seems that he is afraid of Li peiya''s refusal. Gu Yanqi then said, "don''t refuse this. Even if you have to work overtime, you have to eat. Otherwise, I''m not sure. "


    Li Lei Ya looked at the work in her hand, which can really be described as a mountain of piles, but food is to be eaten and children are to be taken care of. He said, "OK, wait for me. I''ll be there when I''ve read this information. "


    Gu Yanqi hung up on his son''s big eyes. He didn''t need to say anything to understand the meaning. He touched his son''s head.


    "Mom will have dinner with us later. Let''s go and order first."


    Gu Yanyu heard that she could see her mother, and her happy face turned red. I haven''t seen my mother all day. He still misses her very much.


    Several meals in a row in the same restaurant, restaurant owners also know Gu Yanqi''s preferences. Directly with people to the box, by the way to Gu Yanyu brought his favorite fruit.


    It wasn''t long after ordering that Li peiya came. Into the house directly hugged Gu Yanyu, and kiss before let go.


    Gu Yanyu took out the words he wrote yesterday and said with a smile, "Mom, I wrote..."This is the best one he wrote according to his father''s words with every stroke. Of course, it''s quite good.


    Li peiya asked in surprise, "it''s all written by Xiao Yu. How can it be so powerful?"


    Gu Yanyu looks proud with a small face. Gu Yanqi can''t help joking, "it''s not a good foundation. It''s just a picture of gourd and ladle..."


    "Hum." Gu Yanyu doesn''t want to talk to his father.


    Gu Yanqi laughs, and Li Baoya laughs. She kisses her son''s face and says, "Mom, this period of work will be very busy. Xiao Yu should follow dad obediently."


    Hearing that Li peiya would be very busy, Gu Yanqi frowned and asked, "busy? How could that be? Working overtime every day? No, I have to ask what''s going on... "


    Gu Yanqi expressed his dissatisfaction and incomprehension with Li Qiya''s daily overtime work. He felt that he was a boss who didn''t treat his employees harshly. He was satisfied with the workload of any department and the number of employees he needed. There would never be a shortage of staff to work overtime every day.


    Although he knew that the new employees would be more or less busy, he never had to work overtime every day. What new employees do most is to be familiar with the company, and Li mianya has such a big boss, so he doesn''t have to worry about this problem at all!


    "I''m your boss. Why didn''t I hear that my employees have to work overtime every day?" Gu Yanqi said discontentedly, "if everyone works overtime every day like you, it''s no problem for my company to expand its scale."


    Li peiya knew that Gu Yanqi was for his own good, so she gave Gu Yanyu a dish and said, "it''s not their problem, it''s my own problem. Now that I''m working, of course I have to do my best. I want to start as soon as possible, so I will pay more than others."


    "And as I said, I want to win all this on my own, and I hope you don''t interfere." Li peiya is serious, because she knows Gu Yanqi''s character too well. If she knew her present situation, she would certainly go wild.


    Gu Yanqi had no choice but to nod his head. Looking at his son''s red face, he went to amuse him.


    The time when a family is together is always happy. Li peiya went back to work after dinner. She wanted to do such a project herself. Time is money and life.

 Chapter 588

    Gu Yanqi takes his son home and continues to raise his children. However, he did not forget the problem of Li peiya working overtime every day. Although he promised Li peiya that he would not help him, the investigation he should have is still indispensable.


    Where can the advertising director know such a small thing? Gu Yanqi said that he couldn''t be too explicit. Finally, he could only say helplessly, "I''m just curious. The lights in your advertising department almost never go out."


    "We are dedicated to our work. If we are really curious, don''t give me more money." Probably after work, the advertising director also joked.


    Gu Yanqi talked with others for a few more words and hung up when he couldn''t find anything. But there''s nothing a boss wants to know but can''t. He finally called the assistant and got the answer quickly.


    "I''ve consulted people in the advertising department about this. It seems that the relationship between the employees is not very good. The new employees are not easy to contact with the old employees. The old employees have a lot of work on hand, so it''s normal not to help them. In the end, they have to work overtime every day..." The assistant said truthfully.


    This is a common problem of all companies. There is no solution. The relationship between people is very delicate, and it is easy to screw up if it is not handled properly.


    Gu Yanqi felt that Li peiya had suffered too much injustice. He felt that there was a problem whatever he thought, but there was no solution. Of course, if it is to tell the world that Li peiya is her own person, there will not be so many problems. No one will have the eyesight to see that she can''t get along with the landlady.


    In this way, they may be flattering and offering to help, but this is not what Li peiya wants. If they do, they may really have such a fight.


    Li peiya came back in the early morning again. Gu Yanqi immediately went over and pinched his shoulder. "How about, tired or not?"


    "Fortunately, it''s just that I haven''t been to work for a long time, and suddenly I''m still a little uncomfortable." Li peiya said helplessly, "people really can''t stay at home. If they are too comfortable, they don''t want to work..."


    "If you don''t want to work, don''t work. I can''t support you." Gu Yanqi said, "don''t put too much pressure on yourself. No matter what you look like in the world, there are always one or two people who can''t get along with you. If you care too much, you will only be tired."


    Li Lei Ya said with a smile, "Why are you so emotional today?"


    "No, I''m afraid you''re too desperate..." Gu Yanqi patted Li peiya on the shoulder and said, "OK, you go to take a hot bath, and I''ll make you a snack."


    "Noodles again?" Li peiya looks at Gu Yanqi in a funny way.


    Some people who can only cook noodles blinked, "what''s wrong with your wife? If so, please wait until you learn the next course, OK


    "Good, good." Li peiya has no choice but to wash. She knows that Gu Yanqi is taking care of her, and her heart is sweet. At this moment, it seems that the exclusion of work is no longer important.


    After a few days, Li peiya still went out early and came back late, and every day was work. Gu Yanqi also understood the whole story, but he didn''t do anything. Clearly know their beloved woman in suffering, but can only watch in silence, this feeling is very bad.


    For this reason, it seems to be a compensation. Gu Yanqi took care of Li peiya in a meticulous way. Even Gu Yanyu did not dare to disturb his mother''s work at will.


    The ancients have said: there are difficulties to customer service difficulties.


    Li''s problem is that no one helps her. As long as I knew that people who advertise are basically decathlon, Li peiya simply took on a private job, reporting AE videos from PS Hai, and all of them were contracted by her alone.


    Maybe it''s a problem for other newcomers, but in Li''s concept, it''s a problem that can be solved by rest.


    Working overtime and staying up late to make a plan is not a problem as long as it is successful. Ma Yashu''s plan was completed very quickly. Originally, she was imitating the case of last year. This year, she changed it a little, or she didn''t change it at all.


    On the other hand, Li peiya''s plan of advertising alone left her in a mess. At the regular meeting a week later, Ma Yashu presented her plan in the form of PPT, which was very consistent with her image.


    But if you look at Li''s plan again, it''s just a video. There are even dialogues among the characters. You can see what kind of efforts she has made.


    "From the attitude of work, we can see how attentive this person is." Although the director didn''t name his own ideas, but here are all the people, all the people are the same, you can immediately hear the middle of the problem.


    Ma Ya Shu kicked the table discontentedly, his face turned pale and murmured in a low voice, "every year we do this, a new comer, what kind of big tail wolf is here. What''s the point? "


    Ma Yashu felt that her voice was not very loud, but she had just come on stage to give a speech with Mai, and the result was conceivable. Everyone has cast their eyes in the past, some people want to laugh and dare not laugh for a long time.


    Li peiya has nothing to say about this kind of person who can''t even control her emotions well, so she doesn''t think that the farce just happened. Now I will explain her plan carefully."This video is the product of my search and integration on the Internet. Their original click through rate is very high, which shows that we still attach great importance to advertising. I think we can beautify, recreate and make better videos. "


    The director nodded, "we will ask the spokesperson of the company to help us shoot a new film for the special program of Chinese Valentine''s day. I can''t see the focus of your video and highlight the spokesperson, so our publicity effect will be greatly reduced."


    Li Baoya nodded and said, "I have considered this matter. Because of the limited time and resources, I can''t add all my ideas into it. As a matter of fact, the spokesperson has his unique story, which is clearly written in the materials I handed in. "


    Two people like this, you come and I go for many times, just like this meeting is specially prepared for two people, the rest of the people only duck listen to Ray''s share.


    "That''s all I have in mind." Li finally concluded, "there are many details in this, and I can''t make my own decisions."


    The director nodded, "OK, I see. I will send the plan to the director and let him decide!"


    "Chief, didn''t you say to vote?" Ma Ya Shu quit immediately. In the past, when there were differences within the group, it was basically decided by internal voting.


    Does it mean that the rules will change when Li peiya comes?


    Since her appearance, Li peiya has always been in the limelight. She is ugly in front of so many people.


    She is just unconvinced by the way she looks superior. Why is Li peiya higher than her in everything?


    However, the director did not care about Ma Yashu''s proposal.


    "There''s no need to vote. I think Li''s plan is very good and innovative. I''ll use Li''s plan..."


    "But, chief..." Ma Ya Shu also wants to fight for, she is looking forward to the director, want to let the director change his mind.


    "Well, Yashu, your plan is also good, but I think Li peiya''s is more suitable, so don''t talk about it..." The director interrupted her.

 Chapter 589

    She closed her mouth and looked at the elated Li Lei ya. She was very unconvinced.


    "Li peiya, one day, I will drive you out of the company." She told herself secretly in her heart.


    The director said, looking in the direction of Li Leiya, "Leiya, you are responsible for this project."


    Li peiya was very happy. She did not expect that she would be recognized as soon as she came to the company.


    She nodded, "supervisor, don''t worry, I will try my best to make the company satisfied..."


    "Well, I believe you." The director laughs.


    With that, he stood up and said with a smile, "that''s all for today''s meeting. Let''s finish it!"


    After the meeting, Li peiya walked out of the meeting room with the folder in her arms, and immediately followed some female colleagues.


    "Sister ya, you are really good. As soon as you entered the company, you let the supervisor use your plan."


    "Sister ya, I''m really busy these days. It''s not that I don''t want to help you. Don''t worry about it!"


    "Sister Yu Ya, if you have anything we need to do in the future, just ask. We will do our best to help you."


    ����


    Li peiya listened to the female colleagues'' attitude towards her, but she just gave a smile and a polite response.


    We all pay homage to the high and trample on the low. Whoever is reused by the company will fall to whom.


    Now that everyone has taken the initiative to make friends with her, for the convenience of future work, she will also have a good relationship with them.


    This time, she understood that if she had a bad relationship with her colleagues in the company, there would be a lot of inconvenience in her work.


    "I''ve known you for a long time, and I''ve never had dinner with you. I''ll treat you at noon today, and you''ll be honored."


    She thought that inviting everyone to dinner should be a way to bring the relationship closer.


    "Since she''s treating, of course we''re not welcome."


    All my colleagues echoed and the atmosphere was very lively.


    Behind her, Ma Yashu stands alone at the door of the conference room, but she is full of envy and injustice.


    Looking at those people who had been on her side, they were all turning around Li peiya now, and their hearts were inexplicably cold.


    Li is very happy to see that everyone is willing to go out to dinner with her.


    She smiles brightly, and accidentally sees Ma Yashu standing at the door of the conference room.


    "Yashu, you can go with me too!"


    For Ma Yashu, she certainly knows what she thinks in her heart.


    However, she also disdains to fight with her.


    Ma Ya Shu was shocked to hear that Li Lei Ya asked her to go with her. She pulled her lips, squeezed out a professional smile and said, "I still have a lot of work to do, so I won''t go..."


    As soon as the words were finished, she stepped on her high-heeled shoes and went back to her desk with her proud head raised under the gaze of all the people.


    Li peiya knew that Ma Yashu would not go, and said nothing more. She just chuckled.


    Surrounded by colleagues, he left the office.


    Just as she got to the door of the elevator, her cell phone rang.


    She took a look at the mobile phone, which was called by Gu Yanqi.


    Afraid of being found out about Gu Yanqi''s relationship with her, she covers her name with her hand.


    "Wife, do you have lunch together today?"


    Gu Yanqi''s voice from the mobile phone, is still as deep and pleasant as ever.


    "No, I have lunch with my colleagues this afternoon." Li peiya said in a low voice.


    Silence for a second, then said, "first of all, I won''t tell you..."


    Then he hung up the phone.


    Gu Yanqi heard the "dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu.


    Just listening to Li peiya''s tone, he seemed to be furtive.


    Can''t it be said that when she goes to work and calls him, she will be furtive?


    Li peiya didn''t accompany him to dinner, and he was not interested in eating out, so he had to ask his secretary to order him a take out.


    When the secretary left, Gu Yanqi looked at her and thought, if only Li peiya could be his secretary and stay with him every day.


    I have just heard from Li peiya that she is going to have dinner with her colleagues. It seems that in a short time, she has made a good relationship with her colleagues.


    It seems that his wife is really capable.


    If so, the matter of persuading her to be his secretary is completely out of the question.


    However, as long as she is happy, she can do anything.


    Thinking of this, he lamented that he was the president of a famous company. He was fascinated by his wife and looked down upon himself.


    Li peiya and her colleagues went to the middle and high-end restaurants near the company for dinner. During the dinner, everyone was very happy.


    It''s not wrong with Li''s prediction. This meal has already won the hearts of most of the company''s colleagues.The reason why she chose high-end restaurants is that she knows that many of her colleagues in the company can''t afford to come to these places.


    She brought them here to experience, and will be grateful to her.


    After a meal, Li peiya had already had a good time with them.


    Back in the company, they are still talking and laughing.


    Ma Yashu saw that Li juiya had won over most of the company''s colleagues with a meal. She was very unbalanced and was so angry that she stamped her feet.


    But for the time being, there is nothing to do.


    I had to comfort myself and let Li peiya not be able to stay in this company when he had a chance.


    After a good meal, things at work went more smoothly than expected. She was in a good mood.


    If you are in a good mood, you will be more efficient. Although you still work overtime, you go home two hours earlier than usual.


    At night, Gu Yanqi, as usual, was still sitting on the sofa waiting for her to come back.


    Seeing Gu Yanqi, who is sitting alone on the sofa, dozing off, Li Leiya''s heart flashed a trace of intolerance.


    After she put down her bag, she walked lightly.


    He sat down beside Gu Yanqi and pushed Gu Yanqi gently.


    "Yan Qi." She whispered.


    Gu Yanqi''s body shook, slowly opened his eyes, narrowed his eyes, and saw Li peiya sitting next to him with a tired face.


    See his wife back, Gu Yanqi immediately came to the spirit, just exhausted, "wife, you come back."


    "Don''t wait for me in the future. If you are tired, go to bed alone." Li peiya said painfully.


    She doesn''t want to let Gu Yanqi wait for her every day because she works.


    These days, she ignored a lot of home, not guilty, it is false.


    "No, I can''t sleep without you." Gu Yanqi looks at Li Liya wrongly.


    Li peiya only feels that she can''t laugh or cry. At this time, Gu Yanqi is like a child who needs a lot of love.


    She said with a smile, "Gu Yanqi, how old are you?"


    "In front of the woman you love, a man is always a child." Gu Yan and Qi RI are still aggrieved.


    Voice with a trace of coquetry, as well as the feeling of pathetic.


    He said, holding Li peiya''s hand, "if you love your husband waiting for you on the sofa every day, so lonely, so poor, you don''t go to work..."


    "No way."


    Li peiya refused very decisively.


    Although their family conditions are superior, she doesn''t want to be a person who sits and eats every day and waits to die.


    She also has her pursuits. She wants to enrich her life.


    "If you think I''m lonely and can''t sleep without me, you can do your work."

 Chapter 590

    Gu Yanqi gave up, he knew, said also white said.


    Li peiya would not listen to him at all, only he would listen to her.


    Li peiya saw Gu Yanqi silent, thinking of today''s event, she said, "husband, do you know? My plan has been adopted, and my colleagues in the company are willing to communicate with me now. I have gradually stabilized in my work... "


    "Well, who is my wife? No difficulty can defeat you. " Gu Yanqi said sincerely.


    He is confident in his wife''s ability.


    As an ordinary employee in the company, I really wronged her.


    "It was." Li Leiya said triumphantly.


    Then he thought of something, and then he said "However, I may be busy with my plan in this short time. I may be a little busy. My son depends on you to take care of him."


    Gu Yanqi heard this, and immediately felt that there was no light in his life.


    "What? My poor son and poor me, there is no hope in life.... "


    Li peiya looked at Gu Yanqi''s desperate eyes and asked with a smile, "how can there be such exaggeration?"


    "It''s no exaggeration at all. It''s already light..." Gu Yanqi said with a sad face.


    "Well, I know you''ve been working hard for a short time. You wait for me for a while, and I''ll give you a reward..." Li juiya said, and he gave Gu Yanqi a gentle kiss on his face.


    All of a sudden, Gu Yanqi only felt his heart was in full bloom.


    He naturally understood the meaning beyond Li''s words.


    As if in the heart all discontent, all grievances, all disappeared.


    Li peiya went back to her room, found a pink suspender Nightgown, and went to the bathroom.


    And Gu Yanqi, also full of expectations, followed back to the room and lay on the bed.


    Lying in bed, he tried to put on all kinds of very sex postures.


    It was like a concubine waiting for luck.


    A person stayed on the bed for a long time, but Li peiya didn''t seem to come out of the meaning, in the heart impatient.


    So simply jumped out of bed, went to the bathroom door, opened the bathroom door.


    Seeing Li peiya in the shower, he felt his whole body was boiling hot.


    Li peiya was startled by him. However, since she agreed to reward him well, she would not disappoint him.


    So, from the bathroom, to the room, after a warm cloud - Cover - rain, Li Leiya cleverly lies in Gu Yanqi''s arms.


    Two people''s breathing is still a little heavy, the whole room with an ambiguous atmosphere.


    "I have a deep understanding of that sentence. It''s also romantic to be a ghost under the peony flower." Gu Yanqi''s heartfelt emotion.


    Li feels that this is a good opportunity.


    Not at this time, but when.


    "Do you want to take good care of our son?" She asked softly.


    Gu Yanqi nodded without hesitation, "as long as you wait on me like this every day and do anything for your wife, I''m willing and have no regrets."


    Although they have been married for so many years, he is still enthusiastic about Li peiya.


    So, just now, I was still complaining that Li peiya worked too much overtime, which made him and his son miserable.


    Li peiya was so confused that he immediately raised his hand and surrendered.


    "It''s almost the same, but if I want to serve you every day, it depends on your performance." Li Leiya said triumphantly.


    "Wife, you can rest assured that for my happy life, I will perform well and make you satisfied..." Gu Yanqi said solemnly.


    Li peiya looks up at Gu Yanqi, who has been served by her. She is very proud in her heart.


    No matter what, although he will oppose at first, in the end, Gu Yanqi will compromise and obey her.


    There is a husband who is twenty-four filial, handsome, charming and golden. What''s more, he loves himself to the bone and obeys her. He also has a lovely son.


    Life to her this step, has been very perfect.


    She felt that her life had been happy.


    In the following days, Li peiya was very busy every day.


    However, because many people are willing to help her finish the project at the same time this time, her work goes smoothly.


    However, occasionally I can hear Ma Yashu''s sarcasm. For these, Li Xiaoya has chosen to laugh it off.


    Ma Yashu is unbalanced and jealous, which is human nature.


    She didn''t intend to argue with her because it was just someone outside her life.


    There is no need to worry about her.


    Every day, she is almost busy until more than ten o''clock before she can go home.


    In these days, Gu Yanqi really acted as a good husband.


    Every day, he made breakfast and picked up the children.At noon every day, people will be very considerate to send her takeout.


    Therefore, many colleagues in the company are very envious of her having such a good husband.


    Every night, Gu Yanqi would be very considerate, kneading her back and beating her legs.


    He would also say that she was too hard to coax Li into obedience.


    In order to repay Gu Yanqi''s kindness and kindness, Li peiya was gentle and considerate.


    Also every night will give himself to Gu Yanqi, coax Gu Yanqi every day is hard-working.


    Gu Yanqi is also easy to be satisfied. Li''s daily initiative makes him feel that life is enough.


    It took about half a month to finish the project.


    The project has been launched, and we are waiting to see the effect.


    That night, after the last work was finished, it was more than eight o''clock in the evening.


    "Honey, we''ve been working hard these days. It''s my treat tonight."


    Li Baoya turned off her computer and told her colleagues who worked overtime with her in the company.


    "It''s my treat. We won''t be polite."


    Everyone turned off the computer one after another, sorted everything out, and went out with Li peiya.


    This time, Li took them to a high-end bar.


    Until more than 12 o''clock in the evening, it stopped playing.


    My colleagues had a good time, and I am even more grateful to her.


    Out of the bar, Li peiya was very considerate and sent every colleague back home.


    All my colleagues praised Li peiya as a very good person.


    Li peiya has always known how to buy people''s hearts. When her colleagues enjoy themselves and feel happy, they will work harder for her.


    The more helpful it will be for her future work.


    By the time she got home, it was already one o''clock in the morning.


    When she got home, she saw that Gu Yanqi was not there.


    I thought, maybe Gu Yanqi was tired, so I went back to my room to sleep.


    So she changed her shoes, put her bag in the porch and went into the room.


    She opened the door and found that the light was on.


    "Wife, you''re back."


    She thought it was Gu Yanqi who forgot to turn off the light, but she heard Gu Yanqi''s energetic and magnetic voice.


    She was surprised to see Gu Yanqi in his pajamas sitting at the head of the bed, looking at her with a smile.


    It''s more than one o''clock in the morning now. As usual, he should be sleepy.


    However, in order to wait for her, he let himself endure until now.


    There is a trace of guilt in my heart.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?" Voice with a trace of intolerance and choking.


    "I''m waiting for you. If you don''t come back, I''ll find another woman..." Gu Yanqi''s grievance.


    However, when Li peiya heard this, she could not laugh or cry

 Chapter 591

    It turned out that Gu Yanqi was waiting for her late at night just to wait for her to come back and do the same thing with her.


    "If you dare to find another woman, I''ll castrate you." She said with a smile.


    While saying this, I went to the wardrobe to find a very sex pajama.


    Anyway, seeing Gu Yanqi waiting so hard, she couldn''t let him down.


    "No, I''ll never see another woman again if I have you in my life..." Gu Yanqi said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Li peiya, sweetly in heart, took the change of clothes and went to Gu Yanqi. She bent slightly and gave Gu Yanqi a kiss on the forehead.


    "Well, in this life, you can only see me as a woman."


    With that, he straightened up and went into the bathroom.


    However, in order to prevent Gu Yanqi from breaking in again, she locked the bathroom door.


    Gu Yanqi was really planning to start with Li Biya in the bathroom, so when he heard the sound of water flowing from the bathroom, he jumped out of bed.


    Unfortunately, when he went to open the bathroom door, he found that it had been locked.


    Chagrin is his feeling at this time.


    It was half an hour after Li peiya came out.


    Gu Yanqi thinks that his status in this family is too low.


    He used to be the eldest and the emperor of his family, but now he seems to be Li peiya''s concubine.


    However, it seems very nice to have such a smart, capable and beautiful queen.


    Two people toss over, it is already dawn.


    "Wife, this time busy, you don''t so spell, accompany me and my son!"


    Gu Yanqi put Li Leiya in his arms and asked in a tone of request.


    In Gu Yanqi''s arms, Li yawo laments that her husband is too clingy.


    "I can''t say that well. If there are too many things in the company, I can''t help it!"


    In any case, she couldn''t let go of her work.


    Gu Yanqi saw that Li peiya didn''t seem to be moved, so he moved his son out. He didn''t believe it. Li peiya was indifferent to his son.


    "My son misses you very much, and every day he says he wants you to accompany him."


    After hearing this, Li peiya was moved.


    Since she went to work, she has had less time with her son.


    Just every morning when I have breakfast, I can say a few words with him.


    Every night when he comes back from working overtime, he has already fallen asleep and has no time to speak at all.


    She pondered for a while and said slowly, "well, I will try not to work overtime and accompany you more..."


    Gu Yanqi''s plot is successful. I''m very happy.


    He lowered his head slightly and gave Li peiya a kiss on his forehead.


    Gu Yanqi still wants to come again, but Li Biya stops him.


    "I have to work in the daytime tomorrow. I don''t want to go with a pair of black eyes."


    "Wife, tomorrow is Tanabata, no, it should be today, it''s just Saturday." Gu Yan Qi Qi Qi Jie.


    Li peiya suddenly realized that she was really busy these days.


    Busy even what day of the week, when the holiday, to forget.


    "I forgot..." She said flatteringly.


    "Valentine''s day, I have nothing to give you. After thinking about it, I think it''s better to give me to you..."


    Li peiya is speechless. She can''t understand. They have been married for so many years, but Gu Yanqi still wants to stick her to her every day.


    She wants to stop, Gu Yanqi has been interested in rushing on her body.


    Well, this Valentine''s day, is destined to drag tired body.


    By the time they woke up, it was more than eleven in the morning.


    Li opened her eyes and saw the sunshine coming in through the French windows, warm and beautiful.


    She found the mobile phone and was shocked to find that it was already 11:20.


    Gu Yanqi was tossed about all night yesterday. She only felt that her whole body was aching and almost broke up.


    After seeing the time, she thought of her son Gu Yanyu and immediately lifted the quilt and jumped up.


    It seems that my husband is too clingy, and it will also be a mistake.


    It''s more than eleven o''clock. My son must have got up early, and he must have not had breakfast yet.


    Oh, my God, when she thought of this, she felt that she was in a terrible situation.


    This period of time did not accompany him well, even if it is not easy to finally get to the holiday, even so ruthlessly let his son hungry all morning.


    She immediately jumped out of bed, casually found a suit to put on, and ran out of the bedroom.


    Gu Yanqi hears the sound, wakes up, opens his eyes, but sees Li peiya running out of the bedroom quickly.


    Some unknown, so, dragging tired body, also got up.Li Leiya is in a hurry to go to Gu Yanyu''s room to see how he is and what he is doing.


    But found that Gu Yanyu actually a person sitting on the sofa in the living room, quiet painting.


    "Son, why are you here?" Li peiya called out.


    She also admired her son. When she woke up alone, she didn''t ask them to paint there.


    Seeing his clever and sensible appearance, she is a mixture of five tastes.


    Gu Yanyu saw Li Leiya, and his face immediately burst into a flower like smile.


    "Mom, you''re awake."


    Then he stood up and ran to Li peiya to keep her legs.


    Li juiya picked Gu Yanyu up and gave him a kiss on the cheek.


    "Son, why don''t you call Mom and dad when you wake up?"


    "Because I know my mother works hard, so I want my mother to sleep a little more!" Gu Yanyu said with a smile.


    A pair of big eyes blink, very cute.


    After hearing this, Li Lei Ya felt more and more guilty.


    She felt as if her throat was blocked by something, but she couldn''t say what she wanted to say.


    She did not expect that her son should become so sensible.


    Tears in turn, choking, will Gu Yanyu hold tightly.


    After a minute''s silence, she finally calmed down.


    "Son, you haven''t had breakfast yet, have you?"


    "I have eaten..." Gu Yanyu said cleverly.


    Li peiya was stunned, "have you eaten? What did you eat? "


    Is my son a gifted teenager? How old are you? Did you know you were going to have breakfast?


    Gu Yanyu put his hands around Li peiya''s neck and nodded, "yes, when I woke up, I felt hungry, so I went to the refrigerator and took bread and milk to eat..."


    "Wife, my son is smart. I taught him all that well."


    At this time, Gu Yanqi''s voice came.


    Hearing Gu Yanqi''s voice, Li peiya became angry.


    Last night, if he didn''t bother her, how could she get up so late and let Gu Yanyu stay alone all morning.


    She turned her head and glared at Gu Yanqi angrily, "do you mean to say that? It''s all your fault. My baby son has been playing alone all morning. "


    Gu Yanqi originally wanted to ask for credit, but he didn''t expect that Li Liya would scold him.


    The flower like smile on his face disappeared immediately, and he looked at Li peiya with puzzled expression.


    "Wife, I..."


    "I''ll punish you for making his favorite hairy crab for your son at night." Li peiya interrupted him.


    No matter whether he is wrong or not, in short, if she says he is wrong, then he is wrong.


    Well, Gu Yanqi said that he was very aggrieved. He looked at Gu Yanyu bitterly.


    Gu Yanyu also responded to him with a helpless expression. Even Gu Yanyu knew that in this family, Li peiya was the queen, and what she said was what she said.

 Chapter 592

    What''s more, if he can eat the hairy crab made by his father himself, he will not help him. It''s good to stand by and have delicious food.


    "Well, I will make hairy crabs for you in the evening." Gu Yanqi said with a smile.


    Although he was wronged inexplicably, he didn''t feel that there was anything wrong.


    "Mom, today is Valentine''s day. I drew a picture for you."


    At this time, Gu Yanyu said to Li Liya with a smile.


    Li peiya was surprised to hear that.


    "Yes? My son''s painting must be the best. Take my mother to have a look. "


    Her voice is gentle and doting.


    And just to Gu Yanqi''s attitude, is almost a sky a ground.


    This makes Gu Yanqi even more depressed, watching them go to the sofa and sit down.


    Gu Yanyu gave Li peiya the same painting he had just painted.


    Li juiya took over Gu Yanyu''s painting and saw that it was a happy family of three.


    Mom and dad holding the little boy''s hand, three people''s faces with a happy smile.


    Gu Yanyu climbed onto the sofa, sat next to Li Liya, and leaned on Li Liya''s thigh.


    "Mom, this is Dad, this is mom, and I am in the middle. We should be happy together all the time."


    He pointed to each figure in the painting one by one and told them.


    Li juiya touched Gu Yanyu''s head and said softly, "of course, we will always be happy together..."


    "But, mom, you''re not with me now." Gu Yanyu raised his head and looked at Li Leiya with his big watery eyes.


    One side has washed well, just came to Gu Yanqi heard Gu Yanyu''s words, in the heart call good.


    It seems that my son is really smart.


    Li Lei Ya was stunned and looked at Gu Yanyu heartily, "well, son, I will spend more time with you in the future. Otherwise, after a while, mom will take you out to play. "


    "Well, good." Gu Yanyu nodded happily.


    "You see, our son wants you to accompany him. You have to do such a busy job."


    Gu Yanqi began to add oil and vinegar. Just then, he poured a glass of water and handed it to Li peiya. "The design department is originally a department that needs to work overtime. Otherwise, you can change to a department that doesn''t need to work overtime, so that you can go to work and have time to accompany your son."


    Finish saying, he made a wink toward Gu Yan Yu again.


    Gu Yanyu immediately understood, also with embellishment, "Mom, you have to accompany me more, I''m so lonely."


    Li peiya looked at Gu Yanqi and knew that it was his plot.


    However, seeing her son''s pitiful appearance, she was really soft hearted.


    "Well, I''ll think about it."


    "Yes, you really need to think about it." Gu Yanqi agreed.


    It''s not easy for Li peiya to make this concession, so he doesn''t want to force her any more.


    I believe that after a long time, as long as he and his son join hands, she will choose a compromise.


    "Mom..." Gu Yanyu and very just called a sentence.


    Well, Li peiya feels that her heart has softened.


    "Well, son, you didn''t have a good breakfast. You must be hungry now. Dad will take you to eat something delicious..."


    Gu Yanqi interrupted Gu Yanyu.


    "OK, I''m going to eat something delicious..." Gu Yanyu jumped off the sofa excitedly.


    He took Li peiya''s hand again and said, "Mom, let''s go and eat delicious food."


    So Li changed her clothes and went out with them.


    Today is Tanabata Valentine''s day. Sitting in the back seat of the car, Li Biya and Gu Yanyu see that there is a strong smell of Valentine''s Day everywhere.


    "Dad, it''s Valentine''s day. Why don''t you send flowers to mom?"


    Gu Yanyu looks at Gu Yanqi in the driver''s seat and asks naively.


    Li peiya only feels that Gu Yanyu is really a kid. How old is he? It''s Valentine''s day, and roses.


    "Son, father has already given your mother a gift..." Gu Yanqi said with deep meaning.


    With that, through the back mirror, I saw Li peiya with a little red cheek, "wife, do you think so?"


    Li peiya naturally knew what he was talking about and blushed.


    Although they are old husbands and wives, sometimes she blushes.


    "Son, don''t pay attention to your father. Your father is mean and doesn''t want to send your mother roses."


    Gu Yanyu listened, very is not happy.


    "Dad, you have so much money, why don''t you buy a bunch of roses for mom?"


    Gu Yan Qi heart that grievance, no way to tell.


    "Who said dad was not willing to buy flowers for your mother? Then Dad will buy a car of roses for your momGu Yanyu is satisfied, "well, this is my good father."


    Gu Yanqi took their mother and son to an upscale western restaurant.


    The atmosphere of Valentine''s Day is everywhere in the western restaurant.


    There is a flower door made of roses at the door. After entering, there is also a vase on each dining table with two roses in it.


    They went up to the second floor and found a window seat.


    Gu Yanqi is in charge of ordering, while Li leisurely sits next to him.


    Gu Yanyu got up and took out a rose from the vase.


    "Mom, this flower is for you. I wish you so beautiful every day."


    At this time, Gu Yanyu is a flexible reduced version of the gentleman.


    Li peiya took the rose he handed over with a smile, and the smile was brilliant.


    "Son, why didn''t I?" Gu Yanqi is very aggrieved.


    Looking at another rose left in the vase, full of expectation.


    Gu Yanyu didn''t care, "Dad, you are a man, and a man is a flower giver..."


    In the midst of laughter, they had lunch.


    After dinner, Gu Yanqi proposes to take Gu Yanyu to the amusement park.


    But I was thinking about how to surprise Li peiya.


    It''s easy for him to make his wife happy.


    Otherwise, his precious son will not give him good fruit to eat.


    Gu Yanyu arrived at the amusement park and was very happy. He took Li Leiya''s hand and went to the carousel.


    "Mom, I''m going to ride the carousel." Gu Yanyu expected to say.


    "OK, mom will go with you." Li Leiya readily agreed.


    These days there is no good accompany Gu Yanyu, today as long as Gu Yanyu happy, play anything.


    "You go, I''ll take a video for you." One side of Gu Yanqi said with a smile.


    "It''s got to be nice." Li peiya ordered.


    "You have to believe your husband''s skill." Gu Yanqi said confidently.


    When Li peiya and Gu Yanyu went to the carousel to pay, he took out his cell phone and made a call.


    After playing the carousel again, they went to play the bumper car.


    In the whole process, Gu Yanqi acted as a very competent photographer, recording the time Li Leiya and Gu Yanyu spent together.


    Although he didn''t play with them, he thought it was the happiest thing to record them.


    When all the amusement facilities are almost played, it is already more than four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Li peiya and Gu Yanyu are a little tired. They sit and drink juice in an open-air juice shop in the playground.


    Gu Yanqi saw that time was almost up, and his plan should be implemented.


    "Wife, son, I''ll go to the bathroom. You wait for me here."


    "Go Li Leiya answered casually, and Gu Yanyu drank fresh juice leisurely.

 Chapter 593

    They didn''t notice Gu Yanqi''s abnormality. A mother and son were talking about today''s feelings.


    "Mom, I have a good time today. Can you play with me every week in the future?" Gu Yanyu sucks the orange juice and asks expectantly.


    "Of course." Li Leiya readily agreed.


    Looking at Gu Yanyu, she suddenly doubts that she has chosen to work. She is so busy that she has no time to accompany him. Gu Yanqi is only in charge of him. Is it the right choice.


    It can be seen that Gu Yanyu likes to play with her more often.


    Just because he is sensible, he didn''t say it.


    They are chatting, but suddenly found that there is a car decorated with roses slowly driving towards them.


    Rose car is too eye-catching, so it attracts many people to come and watch.


    Everyone is guessing which happy girl can get all this.


    "I don''t know which happy girl it is." Li peiya couldn''t help admiring.


    It''s not easy to dress up a car full of roses and drive to the playground.


    Gu Yanyu also found the car, "Mom, do you think it''s dad who gave it to you? Didn''t dad say he wanted to give you a load of roses? "


    Li peiya didn''t think so. "Your father has been with us all day. How could it be him?"


    However, there are still some small expectations in my heart.


    If Gu Yanqi did this, how good would it be?


    Although she has been running for three years, she still has a girl heart and looks forward to romance.


    She was looking forward to the car surrounded by roses when the car stopped in front of her.


    The door opened and Gu Yanqi got out of the car.


    "It''s dad, it''s dad." Gu Yanyu saw Gu Yanqi and jumped down from the stool excitedly.


    Li Lei Ya was stunned there, some couldn''t believe it.


    Didn''t Gu Yanqi say he went to the toilet? Why is it open and full of roses?


    Gu Yanqi walked up to her and saw Li peiya standing there, very proud.


    "Wife, this is a carriage of roses I gave you, but I did what I said."


    Many people in the playground saw this scene and looked at Li peiya with envious eyes.


    "When did you get it?" Li peiya asked, puzzled.


    "It''s so easy. One phone call is enough..." Gu Yanqi said triumphantly.


    Said, looking at Li peiya, "is not very moved?"


    "Not bad!" Li peiya said lightly.


    The surface seems to be calm, but the heart is already happy.


    What''s the pity in this life?


    "Well, women are all duplicative animals." Gu Yanqi looked at Li''s smile and came to this conclusion.


    Li Lei Ya was still there for a long time.


    She didn''t expect that Gu Yanqi''s joke she thought would come true.


    Their luxury car at this time a fiery red, delicate roses, in the sunlight, it is more and more dazzling.


    At this time, many people in the playground are looking at them, their eyes are full of envy, a piece of discussion, the discussion is about how happy the heroine is.


    Some girls complain that their boyfriends have never treated them that way.


    There is nothing wrong with what they said. Now she is indeed the happiest.


    In fact, since I met Gu Yanqi, she has always been the happiest woman.


    It is said that there will be a seven-year itch between husband and wife, but their feelings have never changed, but become deeper and deeper.


    Those young men and women fall in love with those romantic, they often have.


    Yes, she felt that she was the winner of life.


    "What? Are you too moved to speak? "


    Just as she was stunned, Gu Yanqi asked with pride.


    "Dad, you are so wonderful. It must be very moving to see mom like this..."


    Gu Yanyu also joined in and clapped his hands.


    "I''m not moved." Li juiya pulled her lips and said stubbornly.


    Gu Yanqi knew that Li peiya had a hard tongue. "Well, if you don''t like it, I''ll ask someone to throw it all away..."


    Said, will turn to have been dressed up as a float in the direction of the car.


    When Li peiya saw him, he quickly went to hold his arm.


    "When did I say I didn''t like it?" She has a smile on her lips and a happy smile in her eyes.


    "Mom, dad has given you such a big surprise. Should you express something?"


    Gu Yanyu, who was on one side, came over again, took Li peiya''s hand and shook it left and right.Li peiya felt very embarrassed and said helplessly, "son, what are you doing here? Let''s cool down."


    Gu Yanyu directly ignored her words, blinked his big eyes, looked at Li Leiya innocently, "Mom, you should kiss dad."


    �������� Li peiya was speechless.


    When did my son know about these things? She didn''t seem to teach him.


    She stares at Gu Yanqi, who is looking at them with great interest. He doesn''t seem to want to intervene.


    "Kiss one, kiss one."


    When Li peiya was in distress, the crowd around him suddenly called out.


    Her cheeks turned red, and they were very hot, all the way to her ears.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Gu Yanqi was pleased to see the masses helping him like this.


    �������� Li peiya was completely speechless.


    After thanking the crowd, Gu Yanqi looked at Li peiya with a bright smile, "wife, if you don''t kiss me, I guess the crowd won''t agree."


    Around is still the voice of one after another, "kiss one, kiss one."


    Gu Yanqi, who has been running for three years, has made so much noise.


    Now if she doesn''t kiss him, it''s estimated that she really can''t leave, and Gu Yanqi will lose face.


    Gu Yanyu is also waiting for her to kiss Gu Yanqi, pulling her clothes and shaking.


    There is no other way, she slowly went to Gu Yanqi in front of, slightly on tiptoe, in his lips gently point about to leave.


    Embarrassment, embarrassment and embarrassment are her feelings at this time. So she had to get out of this place.


    However, when she was too ready to run away, Gu Yanqi grabbed her, and then, before she could react, she kissed her.


    There were cheers and applause around.


    Some of his kisses by Gu Yanqi could not breathe, but he was intoxicated.


    However, Gu Yanyu is still nearby. She doesn''t want her children to see too many such pictures. So, after a while, she pushed Gu Yanqi away.


    "Great..."


    Gu Yanyu claps his hands and cheers. He smiles as brightly as a flower.


    Well, Li peiya doubts that Gu Yanqi has instilled in Gu Yanyu some thoughts that are not suitable for children these days.


    After going back, she had to educate the father and son.


    The most important thing now is to get out of this eye-catching place.


    So, pull Gu Yanqi and his son on the red car dressed up with roses.


    Gu Yanqi started the car. Fortunately, the onlookers made way consciously.


    As they left, the crowd gradually dispersed. However, there is still a lot of discussion.


    "Wife, do you like the surprise I gave you? Very high profile to satisfy the vanity of your women

 Chapter 594

    In the car, Gu Yanqi was driving with a smile on his face.


    Li juiya hugs Gu Yanyu. Although her lips are up, with a shallow smile, she is really proud just now. Gu Yanqi is really satisfied with her little vanity.


    However, what the mouth says is something else.


    "I think it satisfies your vanity? Now so many girls treat you as a God. Many girls will want to be your junior in the future... "


    Gu Yanqi seemed to be facing a big enemy. His hand shaking with the steering wheel made him stop the car.


    "Wife, heaven and earth can learn from me. I am loyal to you. I only have you in my eyes. No matter how many warblers there are outside, I won''t look at them more. "


    "Dad, are you afraid of mom?"


    At this time, Gu Yanyu, who is lying on Li Leiya''s back, looks at Gu Yanqi naively and asks heartlessly.


    On hearing this, Li peiya burst out laughing.


    "Son, your father is not afraid of me." She said with a smile, looking at Gu Yanqi with an embarrassed face.


    However, after two seconds, Gu Yanqi immediately said seriously, "no, your mother is wrong. What I fear most is your mother. However, I am afraid of your mother, because I love your mother, so spoil your mother, with her capricious, do everything she likes, as long as your mother is happy. Son, you will be a good man like me in the future. "


    Gu Yanyu seemed to understand, but still nodded like a chicken pecking rice, "well, I must be a good man like my father and a good son afraid of my mother."


    �������� Gu Yanqi was speechless, but he didn''t seem to explain it clearly.


    Li peiya is very proud, full of smile, stroked Gu Yanyu''s head, exclaimed, "really my good son."


    "Ah, it seems that the wife will be the biggest in the family in the future. We two men will have to give you up as the queen..." Gu Yanqi sighed.


    But the tone, but not a bit of reluctance, but with a little sweet taste.


    "I wish you knew. I''ll see if you dare not listen to me in the future." Li peiya raised the corner of her mouth and said triumphantly.


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare any more..." Gu Yanqi was busy, and after a pause, he seemed to think of something, "but, these years, haven''t I listened to you all the time?"


    After playing for two days during the holiday, Li peiya once again devoted herself to her work.


    On Monday, she drove to the company early.


    As soon as I got to the design department, I found that all the staff in the design department were standing in line, while the supervisor was at the front.


    After seeing her coming, everyone''s expression was dignified.


    She didn''t know what had happened, thought what had happened, and looked at them blankly.


    She sipped her lips and asked, "dear ones, what''s the matter? Is it because I''m not doing a good job and everyone comes to criticize me? "


    Everyone didn''t speak, and the expression on his face became more and more heavy.


    Li peiya felt even more uneasy. She pulled her lips and looked at her supervisor, "supervisor, is this Tanabata project not going well?"


    Otherwise, she really can''t think of what she did wrong.


    Everyone was still silent, nervous and serious.


    Li felt that this feeling was really, very, very uncomfortable.


    Silent for a long time, she lowered her head, as if to summon up courage, lowered her head to think for five seconds, then bravely raised her head.


    "Well, supervisor, if you want to kill me or cut me, I can''t stand it. It''s better for you to beat me up with a word..."


    However, when she was ready to face the worst result, the whole design department suddenly remembered the laughter of everyone.


    "Ha ha..."


    "Supervisor, I can''t help it. Allow me to laugh for a while."


    "I''ve worked too hard, too hard..."


    ����


    Li peiya is more puzzled by the sudden reversal of the plot.


    Are they laughing at her poor performance in the project and being driven out of the company?


    However, what she does is really so bad? She didn''t believe it.


    "What''s going on?"


    The supervisor also laughed with them. Everyone was laughing. She was the only one who couldn''t figure out the situation.


    Of course, Ma Yashu didn''t seem to be smiling. She was smiling and looked at it indifferently.


    Don''t know what happened in the end, she had to stand in the same place, wait for them to laugh almost, and then go to ask them.


    They laughed for three minutes before they finally stopped.


    "Well, comrades, stop laughing and get back to business." The supervisor covered his stomach and said with a smile.


    After another minute, everyone finally recovered.Li Lei Ya looked at them blankly, "well, you laugh too. My appetite will be lifted to my throat by you. Let''s get down to business. Do you want to kill or cut? Have a good time. "


    She has always been able to take it up and put it down. If she really does not do it well, she will admit defeat.


    Between gain and loss, she just said it as a joke.


    "Well, we won''t tease you any more..." The supervisor said in a positive voice.


    "Congratulations, Yu Ya. This Chinese Valentine''s Day activity is very successful, and the effect is three times better than that of previous years. So, Yu Ya, you became a regular ahead of time... "


    Li peiya, who is ready to be dismissed, can''t accept such a 180 degree turn.


    For a moment, she didn''t respond. The plot of 180 degree turn is not acceptable.


    Full of Leng for a minute, she was relaxed.


    "Really?" She couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, you are so good, you are my idol."


    "Sister ya, let me worship you as my teacher."


    "You''ll have to give me a lot of advice on your work in the future


    "Sister juiya, you''ll have to give me a lot of advice on your work in the future. I''m still a rookie, and I still have a lot to learn..."


    ����


    Colleagues in twos and threes said, only Ma Yashu, standing aside, silent.


    Li peiya was finally relieved. She thought of the appearance of these little demons in hardcover, and sighed that they were really bad.


    However, invisibly, the distance between them has also been shortened a lot.


    How fortunate it is to become a full member ahead of time.


    It means her ability is really good, she thought triumphantly.


    "It''s just luck. What are you proud of?"


    In everyone is still happy when you say a word I say a word, one side of Ma Yashu suddenly said so coldly.


    When she finished, she looked at Li peiya with disdain, stepped on her 12 cm high heels and left.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    A female colleague took Li peiya''s hand and said, "sister peiya, don''t pay attention to her. She just saw that the supervisor didn''t use her plan and used your plan. Your plan was so effective. She was jealous of you."


    "Yes, sister ya, don''t give her the same opinion. Yashu is just like this. In fact, her heart is not bad."


    Li Lei ya just nodded faintly and didn''t say anything.


    She won''t worry about it with a suckling girl.


    She also understands Ma Yashu. If it were her, she would be unhappy.


    However, Ma Yashu is too young to control her emotions.


    This is what happened at the last meeting, this time and again.


    It is better to improve one''s ability than to envy one because one''s plan is denied.

 Chapter 595

    To learn from each other''s good place, let yourself grow.


    It''s not only useless to vent her emotions in this way, but also makes her colleagues'' impression of her greatly reduced.


    The design department was busy for a while, and the colleagues went back to their respective jobs.


    Because the Tanabata project has just been finished, there is nothing to do now.


    Li found some good pictures on the Internet for future design.


    Suddenly thought of, she became a regular news, the first time to tell Gu Yanqi.


    However, it''s not very good to call during working hours.


    Well, we can only chat online.


    So, she opened QQ, in the group of relatives, found Gu Yanqi''s QQ.


    "Mr. Gu, your employee Li Liya officially became a full-time employee ahead of schedule today..."


    After editing the content, she sent out the message.


    Only a minute after her news was sent out, Gu Yanqi returned the message.


    "My wife is very powerful, but I can''t do without my husband. How do you plan to repay your husband? Do you agree by example? "


    After reading these contents, Li peiya also fell into meditation.


    Gu Yanqi is right. These days, if Gu Yanqi doesn''t take care of Gu Yanyu and all the family affairs, how can she work wholeheartedly?


    She kept in mind all he had done for her.


    "I want you to continue to take care of your son."


    "No, if you don''t agree with me, I''ll quit in the future..."


    "If you don''t do it, then you can''t expect me to promise you..."


    "Well, I''ll do it. As long as the queen is lucky every day, the little one will do anything."


    "Well, that''s good."


    "However, my wife, you must be tired from working overtime day and night for such a short time. Shall we travel?"


    "Well, you can think about it."


    ����


    However, while she was chatting with Gu Yanqi, a female colleague came out.


    "Sister juiya, we have a meeting..."


    Every Monday in the company, there is a meeting. Li peiya just talked too much and forgot for a moment.


    Found a notebook, took a pen, she went to the meeting room in a hurry.


    When everyone arrived, the supervisor spoke.


    "The Tanabata Festival is very successful. Here, we would like to give special praise to her."


    The director said and looked at Li peiya.


    Li peiya politely returned a polite and appropriate smile.


    The director was silent for a while, and then said, "however, although the big project of Qixi has passed, we can''t be tired. Next, there are activities for the mid autumn festival that we need to do. I hope that the mid autumn festival activities can achieve better results again. "


    "Supervisor, don''t worry. Now our department is playing such a powerful role, are you afraid that we can''t make any more achievements?"


    At this time, the female colleague sitting next to Li peiya said.


    "I''m flattered. I''m not that good." Li said modestly.


    "Ya, you really have a talent for design." The supervisor looked at Li Lei Ya with appreciation and said with a smile.


    Then, after thinking about it for a while, he said, "if not, you should take charge of this project."


    Ma Yashu was very unconvinced.


    "In the past, not everyone made a plan, and then chose the best plan to determine who was responsible for the project? Why is Li peiya directly in charge this time? "


    She didn''t think she was worse than Li peiya. Last time she was just lucky.


    She came to the company earlier than Li Leiya. Why did she steal all the publicity just after she came?


    The supervisor was a little unhappy, but he didn''t show it too obviously. He patiently explained, "Yashu, I know you want to prove yourself very much. However, she is really powerful. I think she can do it well..."


    Although Ma Yashu''s products are also good, the design industry is so cruel. Whoever has good products will use them.


    "But, supervisor, how can we know whose is better if we haven''t done it yet?" Ma Yashu still does not want to give up, want to continue to fight.


    "Well, Yashu, wait until the Mid Autumn Festival is over. Is that ok?" The supervisor was a little impatient.


    Ma Yashu just shut up, but still very unconvinced.


    Pursed his lips and looked at Li peiya with deep resentment.


    "Li peiya, let you be proud for a while. Even if the supervisor doesn''t let me take charge of this case, I will secretly make a better plan than your Li peiya. At that time, it''s not sure who''s plan to use. " Ma Yashu muttered in her heart.


    She has secretly decided to make a better plan in the crevice of time, so that her colleagues will no longer revolve around her.She also depends on her money, everyone is willing to flatter her, close to her.


    If she''s better than she is, why don''t people go around her?


    The content of the meeting is nothing more than to announce the formal opening of the Mid Autumn Festival project and arrange what everyone is responsible for this project.


    The meeting lasted an hour before it was finally over. By the end of the meeting, it was already lunch time.


    No sooner had she left the conference room than her cell phone rang.


    Seeing that Gu Yanqi called, she felt guilty.


    Just agreed to Gu Yanqi, this short time to accompany their father and son, no longer work overtime.


    However, as soon as the Mid Autumn Festival project comes out, it is estimated that there is no way to achieve it.


    Then, we have to coax him.


    She took the mobile phone, went to the stairs, tone gentle and tactful, "Hello, husband."


    Gu Yanqi heard on the other end of the phone, Li juiya unexpectedly spoke to him so tenderly, and his goose bumps fell to the ground.


    This, this, this is not normal.


    "Wife, have you done something wrong?" He asked suspiciously.


    Li peiya chuckled in her heart and said, "where? I just suddenly found that you are so good to me, and I feel guilty when I think that I am so fierce to you. So I decided to be nice to you in the future. "


    "Really? How do I feel like I''m dreaming? Or did I have the wrong number? " Gu Yanqi is still dubious.


    Li Biya denied again, "no, no, husband, you have the right number. It''s getting late. You must be hungry. I''ll see you at the same place


    After hanging up, Gu Yanqi still felt uneasy.


    Li peiya was seldom so gentle to him. Suddenly, she was so gentle. Like a little woman, she must have an impure purpose.


    However, no matter what wrong idea Li peiya made, he still had to eat.


    When he arrived at the hotel where he and Li often came, he went to the box they often ordered.


    After entering the private room, Li had already sat there.


    After a look at the table, it was already full of dishes. Looking around, it was all his favorite dishes.


    The uneasiness in his heart became more and more intense, and he looked at Li peiya on guard.


    When Li Lei Ya saw him coming, she stood up with a smile and walked towards him.


    "Husband, here you are." Li''s voice is still unusually gentle and charming.


    Gu Yanqi felt that he had no defense ability.


    In front of Li peiya, he has no ability to resist.


    Especially when she is as gentle as water.


    "Wife, what''s the matter with you?" He asked tentatively.


    "Husband, are you too busy to work? How can there be so many things? " She denied it.


    Then he took Gu Yanqi''s hand and sat down at the table with him.

 Chapter 596

    Before leaving the box door, do not forget to lock the box door.


    After sitting down, she raised her glass of red wine and looked at Gu Yanqi affectionately, "husband, thanks to you these days, I can work wholeheartedly. So, I want to thank you for your support and care. "


    "Maybe I think too much in my heart..." Gu Yanqi muttered in his heart.


    He also picked up the red wine on the table and said, "support my wife, that''s what I should do..."


    Said, touched a cup, then, two people drink red wine.


    "Honey, it''s very kind of you."


    After drinking the wine, Li peiya said in a delicate voice.


    Gu Yanqi has a feeling of being made dizzy by Li Leiya. How long has he not enjoyed such treatment?


    "My husband will treat you better in the future. You''ll wait for happiness all your life!"


    "Really?" Li peiya asked expectantly.


    "Of course..." Gu Yanqi answered without hesitation.


    Li peiya smiles mysteriously. It seems that the goal is about to be achieved.


    "Will you promise me whatever I ask for?"


    "Yes, all agreed."


    "You can''t go back."


    "I won''t go back."


    "Husband, I have a request now. I need you to promise me."


    "Say what you want, as long as I can do it."


    Li Lei Ya smiles with pride and goes around, finally taking Gu Yan Qi in.


    At this time, Gu Yanqi did not expect that he had fallen into Li Leiya''s trap.


    But it''s not the first time that Gu Yanqi has been cheated in front of Li peiya.


    Every time Gu Yanqi said that he would never be cheated again.


    Every time, however, it will continue to be tricked.


    In a pit, he didn''t know how many times he fell, but he never really corrected.


    Finally, he came to the conclusion that it wasn''t his stupidity, it was the hero''s sad beauty pass.


    And this time, he unknowingly wants to transfer into the pit set by Li peiya again.


    "Husband, the design department has just held a meeting and said that the project of Mid Autumn Festival will be launched today. Your wife is so excellent that she is honored to be appointed as the main person in charge of this project by our director."


    With that, she carefully checked Gu Yanqi''s expression.


    But she couldn''t care so much. Whether he was happy or not, she had to say it.


    "So, my husband, our holiday may have to be postponed, and I may have to be busy for a while before I can accompany you and my son..."


    "These days, I''ll trouble my husband to work harder and take care of my son."


    When she said this, she kept a flattering smile on her face.


    Eyes full of expectations, she knew that every time she looked at Gu Yanqi with full expectations, Gu Yanqi would be soft hearted.


    This is not a good move.


    Gu Yanqi had just been coaxed into a fog by Li Baoya. One minute after Li Baoya finished his words, he finally recovered.


    After understanding the meaning of the words Li Lei ya just said, he knew that he had just been surrounded by Li Lei ya.


    He fell into her trap again.


    I feel that I am always so stupid in front of Li peiya and I am cheated every time.


    "Wife, are you kidding?" He asked with a smile.


    "No Li peiya denied it decisively.


    "Wife, do you know? Do you know how lonely my son and I are when you are so busy these days? " Gu Yanqi''s eyes are full of grievances.


    Li peiya nodded with approval, "I know. I love you very much, too. But I''ll make it up to you in the future. "


    Then, after a pause, he continued, "but, honey, what did you just say to me? If you say anything I ask, you will agree to me. "


    "I was just bewitched by you, so I don''t count what I just said." Gu Yanqi decides to cheat.


    He remembers that there are many people in his design department. If you leave Li peiya, you will not be unable to run.


    "Husband, you don''t love me anymore..." Li juiya''s actions are different.


    Gu Yanqi has a long memory and is no longer so easily fooled. He says firmly, "I love you, but I won''t promise you this..."


    Well, Li peiya knows that it''s her failure to keep her promise. This time Gu Yanqi is not so easy to coax.


    "Well, since my husband doesn''t agree, it''s ok..." She said with a smile.


    Now, Gu Yanqi was not sure what the abacus was.


    She is not a person who will give up easily. It''s not her style to give up so easily.


    "Really?" He asked suspiciously.


    "Well, really..." Li Ying Ya nodded with a smile, picked up the chopsticks and put the fish in Gu Yanqi''s bowl."Husband, I''ve been busy all morning. I must be hungry. Let''s eat. It''s not delicious when it''s cold..."


    Gu Yanqi anxiously picked up his chopsticks and picked up the fish Li Liya had given him.


    However, he hesitated to eat the fish.


    Hesitated for a long time, he still asked uneasily, "wife, did you put anything in the fish?"


    Li Lei Ya was stunned and asked, "husband, in your heart, am I so dark?"


    "No, no, that''s not what I mean..." Gu Yanqi said busily, because he was wrong, he stuffed the fish into his mouth.


    During the dinner, Li peiya did not mention about letting Gu Yanqi continue to take care of his family.


    After a meal, she is gentle and virtuous, and treats Gu Yanqi happily.


    After dinner, they sat at the table.


    Gu Yanqi has believed that Li peiya has really given up persuading him to agree to that.


    Therefore, there is no psychological defense.


    Li juiya stood up and walked slowly to his side. When he was still caught off guard, he sat on his lap, put his hands around his neck, and then gently kissed him on the cheek.


    Gu Yanqi felt an electric current spreading all over his body.


    He never had much resistance to Li peiya.


    If she touched him a little, he would be hungry and thirsty for her.


    He then realized that Li peiya had not really given up her purpose at all, but had used a delaying tactic.


    Now, she''s using a beauty trick.


    So, he told himself, must hold, can''t be seduced by her.


    "Well, wife, this is the restaurant. Pay attention to the image." He stammered.


    Although he said so, he was swallowing.


    In the restaurant that It seems that he and Li peiya haven''t tried yet. There are all kinds of imagination in his mind.


    Li peiya didn''t seem to hear what he said. She picked up his face with both hands, turned his face around, and stabilized his lips.


    Gu Yanqi feels that his brain is blank now.


    Want to push away Li peiya, but reluctant to give up, his hands were very frustrated to embrace her waist.


    In this matter, Li peiya always knew him very well and knew how to stir him up.


    Therefore, she can always use this method to treat him well.


    He was so hot with her kisses that there was a fire in his body that it seemed that he could not extinguish it.


    Originally, he was indifferent, but under the temptation of Li peiya, he couldn''t help responding and put his hands into her clothes.


    However, she pushed him away at the most critical moment.


    Just kiss, let Li peiya''s cheek more a touch of blush, more and more amorous.


    Gu Yanqi couldn''t resist such an elegant Li.


    He hugged Li peiya and wanted to continue.

 Chapter 597

    "You take care of your son for another month?" Li peiya said lightly.


    The voice is euphemistic and charming.


    Gu Yanqi scolded himself in his heart for being too unpromising, but he couldn''t help it. He was so unpromising.


    "Well, I promise you, wife."


    "What if you go back?" Li Leiya asked leisurely.


    Gu Yanqi has been impatient, "if I go back, I can''t touch you for a month."


    So, they entangled in the private room of the hotel.


    By the time they came out of the hotel, it was two twenty in the afternoon.


    "Are you sure you are not reincarnated Gu Yanqi is full of grievances.


    "I''m a goblin born for you." Li peiya''s light reply.


    Then he gave him another kiss on the cheek.


    Gu Yanqi''s body can''t help reacting.


    It''s just over. Well, he completely admits his fate. In his life, he can''t fight Li peiya.


    Because of his love for her, he has lost more than half.


    As long as she uses her beauty trick, he can do nothing but to be accepted by her.


    So, in this life, I''m willing to be a bull and a horse for her.


    So in the days to come, Li peiya continued her work.


    Gu Yanqi, on the other hand, takes care of his children every day.


    When she comes back from working overtime every night, she cooks some supper for her, massages her and sets the bath water for her.


    In these days, he became a good husband with a clear conscience.


    Li peiya was very grateful for Gu Yanqi''s support for her work, but she never said it.


    Every time I see Gu Yanyu who is asleep and still holding her picture, she will feel guilty.


    I''ve made up my mind that I can''t work day and night any more.


    She should learn to arrange her work and family reasonably, so that two men who love him so much can''t be ignored.


    That day, she still worked overtime in the company as usual.


    I''ve been working overtime for nearly 20 days. It''s nearly 9:30. My colleagues have gone back first.


    She is the only one in such a big office.


    The project has been almost completed, and it will be completed in another ten days or so.


    These days, her plan has been affirmed, and she is more active.


    "Excuse me, is Ms. Li peiya here?"


    When she was concentrating on drawing the design drawings, she suddenly heard a familiar voice coming from the door.


    That sound, seems to be a bit like Gu Yanqi''s.


    However, Gu Yanqi should take care of Gu Yanyu at home at this time. Therefore, she decided that she missed them so much that she had hallucinations.


    So, I didn''t look up, I just kept busy with my work.


    About 30 seconds later, the familiar voice sounded again.


    "Ms. Li peiya, your supper is coming. Please sign for it."


    Li peiya was confused, "I didn''t order..."


    Looking up, he saw Gu Yanqi standing in front of her, holding a thermos in his hand and laughing.


    "Yanqi, why are you here? Don''t you take care of Xiao Yu? " She asked in surprise.


    "Mom, I asked Dad to come to see you..."


    At this time, Gu Yanyu''s voice came from one side.


    Li peiya was startled to find that there was a little man standing beside her desk, blinking his big eyes and looking at her.


    "Son, why do you come here so late when you don''t sleep?" She asked in surprise.


    "People don''t miss you so much, so they pester me and ask me to take him to see you." Gu Yan, Qi you''s way.


    Then he handed the thermos to Li peiya.


    "Your son is afraid that you are hungry. He asked me to make you a supper. Eat it quickly."


    When Li peiya heard this, her eyes became sour and tears fell down.


    At this moment, she felt that she was really sorry for the child.


    "Son, mother is not good." She hugged Gu Yanyu into her arms and sobbed.


    "Mom, can you go home early in the future? I miss you so much Gu Yanyu spoke.


    Li Leiya nodded and said, "well, when mom is busy, I will accompany you every night."


    Gu Yanqi was proud of this.


    Think, or Gu Yanyu speak more weight ah.


    He is the lowest in the family. He has to obey the command.


    Gu Yanyu made a look at him, Gu Yanqi immediately understood.


    He just won''t tell Li peiya that this evening, it is the countermeasure that he and his son Gu Yanyu discuss together.Father and son do a good job at night, to visit the company.


    Then, she said that she was so pitiful that she made Li peiya soft hearted. After seeing her, she could not bear to leave their father and son at home.


    It worked.


    Li peiya has been moved and confused, and guilty and confused.


    However, it was very unpleasant to see her crying there.


    "Well, don''t cry here. Let''s have supper."


    Li Leiya just let go of Gu Yanyu, "son, mother doesn''t work overtime, so I''ll accompany you back."


    "No overtime?" Gu Yanqi asked.


    "No..." Li said and began to turn off the computer.


    "Well, mom can play with me at last..." Gu Yanyu applauded.


    "Well, mom will be with you tonight."


    After turning off the computer, Li juiya picked up Gu Yanyu and gave him a kiss on the cheek.


    One side of Gu Yanqi is not happy, "wife, are you still not kissing me today?"


    Gu Yanyu a face naive mouth, "Dad, are you jealous?"? Don''t worry, I won''t rob your mother. I already have a girl I like. I will marry her to be my wife in the future. "


    Suddenly, Li peiya and Gu Yanqi felt crows flying over their heads.


    "Who taught you that?" Asked Li Lei ya.


    How old is Gu Yanyu? That''s all. She looked at Gu Yanqi suspiciously, "Gu Yanqi, did you teach him?"


    Gu Yanqi felt very wronged, "wife, this is definitely not what I taught..."


    Li peiya doesn''t believe it. Gu Yanyu is always good, "you didn''t teach him. How can my son understand this? You don''t teach, bad teach a lot, the skin itches, isn''t it? "


    "Wife, I really don''t have it. However, if you think I can''t take care of my son, you should stop working and concentrate on taking care of your children at home! "


    "Yes, mom, dad really can''t take care of people. These days, dad takes me, I can''t eat well, I can''t sleep well, and I''ve lost weight..." Gu Yanyu also makes do with it.


    Li peiya seemed to hear something different. "You two, father and son, are working together to persuade me to give up my job?"


    "No, absolutely not." The father and son denied it with one voice.


    "Is it?" She asked suspiciously.


    Looking at Gu Yanyu in his arms and Gu Yanqi on one side, there is no flaw in their faces.


    She carefully looked at Gu Yanyu, these days, she is too busy with work, very serious neglect him.


    Look at that, it seems that I''ve really lost a lot of weight.


    Heart seems to be pulled, "Gu Yanqi, do you know your son is so wronged by you?"


    Gu Yanqi felt very wronged and wronged. "I''m a big man. No matter how careful I am, I can''t be as thoughtful as you women."


    "Won''t you make yourself more careful and thoughtful? Don''t you feel sorry to see that your son has lost so much weight? "


    "I..." Gu Yan, Qi Bai Kou, Mo Bian.

 Chapter 598

    Li peiya interrupted him, "no matter what you do, you have to keep my son as fat as before in half a month..."


    Gu Yanyu took a sympathetic look at Gu Yanqi and said that he was helpless.


    Gu Yanqi didn''t dare to say anything more. He just took their mother and son into the car.


    In this family, he is the one with the lowest status.


    What Li peiya said, whether right or wrong, is right.


    What he did, Li said that right is right and wrong is wrong.


    Well, he''s already committed.


    However, how can he make Gu Yanyu gain weight in half a month?


    He has never taken care of children in the past. These two months have been his limit.


    However, it was only these days that he took care of the children by himself that he understood Li''s difficulties in recent years.


    Therefore, he gradually understood Li''s idea of going out to work.


    However, Li didn''t know. Shortly after the family left, Ma returned to the company.


    By the time they got home, it was nearly ten o''clock.


    Gu Yanyu''s eyes are empty, and he lies on Li Leiya''s shoulder.


    "Well, son, we''re home..." Li peiya held Gu Yanyu in her arms and said that her voice was soft and soft, as comfortable as the spring breeze.


    Gu Yanyu had been a little tired, but suddenly raised his head, lifted Li peiya''s face and said, "Mom, I want to hear you tell me a story, you haven''t told me a story for a long time..."


    Li peiya laments that children are more changeable than the weather. They are just exhausted. In a second, they are full of spirit.


    She pinched Gu Yanyu''s chin and said, "OK, mom will tell you the story of little red riding hood."


    Gu Yanyu shook his head. "I don''t want it. The story of little red riding hood is too boring. I want to listen to the story of the adventures of arrow."


    "OK, mom will tell you the story of arrow." Li Xiaoya said with a smile.


    Today''s children, are too assertive, she can not adapt to some.


    Gu Yanqi is left out in the cold and wants to say something. Their mother and son have gone to Gu Yanyu''s children''s room.


    "I''ve been taking care of you for two months. As soon as my mother came back, she put me aside..." Gu Yanqi complains.


    The two of them turned a deaf ear.


    Li peiya took Gu Yanyu into his children''s room and changed him into pajamas. After he lay down, he carefully covered the quilt for him.


    Settled Gu Yanyu, she went to find the story book of aro''s adventure series, aro in the circus, which Gu Yanyu wanted to read and listen to.


    She sat by Gu Yanyu''s bed, opened the story book, and said softly, "on a moonlit night, in order to prove her ability, aro was walking on a steel wire..."


    Gu Yanyu has been obediently lying in bed, listening to Li peiya with her sweet voice, telling the story of aro.


    In fact, he has heard this story many times, but he never gets tired of it.


    "Ah Luo, like a circus actor, with a smile on his face, bows modestly to call the curtain..."


    About ten minutes later, she had finished her story.


    Closing the book, she looks at Gu Yanyu with a smile "Well, Xiao Yu, the story is over. It''s time for you to go to bed."


    "Mom, you can sleep with me today. I haven''t slept with you for a long time..."


    "How can it be? It''s hard for your mother to come back early... "


    At this time, Gu Yanqi, who has been enjoying their mother son interaction at the door, suddenly makes a sound.


    Li peiya and Gu Yanyu smell the words and look at the door at the same time.


    At this time, Gu Yanqi was wearing pajamas, standing at the door, full of resentment.


    Li said that she was speechless. Gu Yanqi was hopeless.


    "Dad, mom sleeps with you every day, so don''t argue with me..." Gu Yanyu asked.


    Gu Yanqi saw that Li Liya''s face seemed a little ugly. It was a sign of anger. Then he realized that what he had just said seemed a little inappropriate, and he was busy making up for it, "son, I don''t mean that. I mean, tonight, you sleep with mom and dad. "


    With that, Li''s face softened a lot.


    Li peiya looked at Gu Yanyu and asked, "son, do you want to sleep with your parents?"


    "Yes." Gu Yanyu immediately agreed to come down, finish saying, lifted quilt, jumped down from the bed.


    "Well, we''ll sleep together tonight." Li peiya picked Gu Yanyu up and went out of the children''s room.


    Gu Yanyu lies between Li Liya and Gu Yanqi, twisting his head, looking at Li Liya and Gu Yanqi."Mom, I''ll sleep with you every day, OK?"


    "No, No." Gu Yanqi denied.


    Gu Yanyu is very hurt, and looks at Gu Yanqi bitterly, "Dad, don''t you like me to sleep with you?"


    Li peiya of course knows Gu Yanqi''s careful thinking. She stares at Gu Yanqi, then touches Gu Yanyu''s head and says slowly, "son, your father doesn''t like sleeping with you. It''s because you have grown up and want to be a sensible little adult, so you have to sleep alone."


    Then he thought about it again, and then said, "of course, sometimes you can sleep with your parents..."


    Gu Yanyu understood, "but, father is older than me, why can he sleep with his mother?"


    �������� Gu Yanqi and Li Liya were both silent.


    Children can always ask questions that adults don''t know how to answer.


    After a long silence, Li peiya said, "after you, you will know..."


    Don''t want to entangle this problem, she is afraid of Gu Yanyu continue to ask, she also don''t know how to answer, busy shift the topic, "time is late, son go to bed quickly, tomorrow still have to go to kindergarten."


    "The mother was sleeping with me in her arms." Gu Yanyu said, and got into Li Leiya''s arms. Li Leiya held him in his arms and gently patted him on the back.


    Gu Yanqi, who was left out in the cold, frowned slightly.


    "Son, why are you so clingy to your mother when you are so old?"


    It seems that he has taken him with him for more than two months. Why didn''t he stick to him so much?


    "Because my favorite is my mother!" Gu Yanyu replied.


    "I''ve been taking you in vain these two months, little white eyed wolf." Gu Yanqi sighed.


    More importantly, Li peiya now loves their son more and puts him in the second place.


    "Mom, some of my classmates have brothers or sisters, or you can have a brother or sister for me to play with."


    Gu Yanqi listened and said, "no, don''t regenerate..."


    If there is another one, his position in Li peiya''s heart will be even lower.


    "But I really want a sister!" Gu Yanyu said disappointed.


    "In short, it''s just not possible." Gu Yanqi firmly refused.


    He didn''t want to see Li peiya around two kids every day and treat him like air.


    Just like now, Li juiya is sleeping with Gu Yanyu in her arms. Their mother and son have deep feelings. As for him, he is put aside. He is as pitiful as he can be, but he doesn''t dare to say it.


    In such a dialogue, about 30 minutes later, Gu Yanyu finally fell asleep, Li Leiya gently released him.

 Chapter 599

    Just settled Gu Yanyu, sleeping outside Gu Yanqi opened the quilt and ran inside.


    "Aren''t you sleepy?" Li peiya asked curiously.


    "Not sleepy. You have been occupied by your son this evening. Now it''s my turn! "


    What was in Gu Yanqi''s mind?


    In this way, he just stare a pair of eyes do not sleep, is to wait for Gu Yanyu to sleep, and then to occupy her?


    How can there be such a naive person? Even jealous of your son?


    Should she be happy? Or should we be happy? Or how should I feel?


    How does she feel? She has two children at home?


    I''ve been busy for such a long time. Today is the day of finalization.


    In fact, there is no problem with the general direction. We just need to make sure whether the details need to be modified.


    After this meeting, the manuscript will be determined and the work will come to an end.


    "Wife, I believe you will win again today..."


    Gu Yanqi ate his sandwich and said with a smile.


    "Mom is the best..." Gu Yanyu, who was on one side, also cheered Li Liya.


    Li Pei Ya looked at this adult child, a villain, a warm heart.


    No matter when they accompany, no matter what kind of situation, will be satisfied with it.


    "With your two unreserved trust in me, I have to do well today."


    "I really want to install a camera in the conference room of my design department, so that I can watch my wife''s excellent performance..." Gu Yanqi rips the sandwich in his hand and says leisurely.


    Li peiya was so sad that she waved her hand and said, "don''t, don''t, I don''t want to be watched all the time. No matter how well I''m prepared, I''m sure I''ll play a wrong role..."


    Then she stood up and said, "well, I don''t want to talk to you anymore. I have to go to the company early, son. Be good. Mom will have time to play with you soon..."


    "OK, mom, go ahead, come on." Gu Yanyu''s clever reply.


    Seeing such a clever son, Li peiya was satisfied and felt that she had the whole world.


    Driving to the company early, she immediately turned on the computer and planned to print out the documents needed for the nine o''clock meeting.


    However, after she turned on the computer, she found that the file she had worked hard for nearly a time had disappeared.


    She refreshed a few times, but still the same, the Mid Autumn Festival folder, empty.


    She still didn''t believe it. She thought she had ordered the wrong folder.


    However, the uneasiness in my heart, but gradually, more and more.


    She opened it again, and checked the path carefully, but still couldn''t find the files.


    She searched all the files in the computer again, but there was still no trace of those files.


    She remembers that when she left yesterday, all the documents were still in good condition.


    But now it''s gone.


    She found the file recovery software, click the recovery of recently deleted files.


    However, the answer is still the same, not found.


    She knew that someone must have deleted her files secretly.


    She looked up and glanced at all her colleagues in the office.


    In fact, she has roughly guessed who is doing it, but she needs to make sure.


    Because there will be a meeting later, almost all my colleagues are busy preparing what they need for the meeting.


    Only one person, carefree look, as if the chest has enough, fully prepared.


    This person is Ma Yashu.


    Li Lei Ya will stay in the eyes of Ma Yashu''s body, eyes a little deep.


    In this department, she has a good relationship with most of her colleagues, except Ma Yashu.


    Moreover, Ma Yashu has always been very unconvinced with her.


    Ma Yashu seems to feel someone looking at her. She looks up and sees Li peiya staring at her.


    Maybe because of her guilty heart, her eyes were a little flustered. She moved her eyes, lowered her head and pretended to be busy.


    Li peiya has confirmed one hundred people. It is Ma Yashu who deleted her documents.


    However, Ma Yashu is still too tender after all, she just looked at her for a while, she was so flustered.


    She took a look at the time, and there were twenty minutes left for the meeting.


    Therefore, she must find a way to ask Ma Yashu to hand in those documents within 20 minutes.


    However, if there is no evidence, Ma Yashu will not admit it.


    So, what she''s going to do now is look for evidence.


    She also experienced some wind and rain, so when she met something, she would not panic.


    At this time, she is calm.I can''t help it. Now I have to go to Gu Yanqi for help.


    This is Gu Yanqi''s company. He is sure to find the last one who entered the company last night and stole her documents.


    So, she took the mobile phone, went out of the design department, went to the stairs, observed that there was no one around, and then dialed Gu Yanqi.


    "What''s the matter? Wife, just separated from me, miss me? "


    The phone just dial out two seconds, was connected by Gu Yanqi, came his deep magnetic voice.


    However, she is not in the mood to joke with Gu now.


    "Husband, I don''t have time to joke with you now. I''m in a hurry. I need you to help me immediately. Otherwise, I''m going to make a big disaster..."


    At the other end of the line, Gu Yanqi was stunned. He had just arrived at the company when he received her call. He thought Li Liya was missing her.


    However, the wife has something to do, she naturally is to solve for her at the first time.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me, I''ll do it for you right away. " He said frankly.


    Who made him the pillar of the family? Although Li peiya is always strong on weekdays, he is still Li peiya''s safe haven at the critical moment.


    Li peiya was very satisfied. No matter when, Gu Yanqi would put her first and never shirked.


    "Husband, I''ve made nearly one document and it''s gone. I suspect it was stolen by others. Actually, I''m pretty sure who did it. Now I need you to get those video records, find the evidence, and then force her to return those documents to me. "


    Gu Yanqi listened, a Leng, the company unexpectedly appeared such a number one person? It''s unbearable. What''s worse is that this man is against his wife, which is even more unforgivable.


    "Who dares steal my wife''s papers? Don''t want to live? I''m going to call the supervisor and ask him to dismiss her... " Gu Yanqi said angrily.


    Li peiya was impatient and urged, "well, husband, don''t talk nonsense. Go to work for me. I''ll use it at nine o''clock..."


    "OK, I''ll go right away. I''ll send it to you when I find it." Gu Yanqi is busy.


    After that, he thought about it again, and then said, "such an employee is not suitable for the company. I''ll ask the design director to dismiss this employee tomorrow..."


    Li peiya listened, but hesitated. In fact, Ma Yashu was not a bad person in her heart.


    It''s just that I want to show myself so much that I can do such things on impulse.


    Moreover, she is still young. If she is dismissed, it is estimated that it will have an impact on her future career.


    "Forget it, I think. She was confused for a while." She said slowly.


    "But, wife, she''s against you. Against you is against me." Gu Yanqi explained.

 Chapter 600

    "Well, anyway, if I say no, I just can''t. I can''t let a third person know about it." Li Lei Ya road.


    Gu Yanqi just shut up and kept talking.


    "Wife, you are so kind..." He sighed.


    Li peiya just smiles. She just knows that it''s not easy for girls in the workplace to forgive others.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Feiya pretended to be indifferent and returned to her own position.


    Sit quietly in your seat and pretend to be busy preparing for the meeting.


    Not far away, Ma Yashu observes Li peiya and finds that she is not worried at all, as if she does not know that the documents are missing.


    I was puzzled and thought that I didn''t delete those files successfully last night.


    However, she remembered that she had deleted the successful one.


    Gu Yanqi''s ability to handle affairs is really first-class. Within five minutes, he sent the video file.


    After receiving the file, Li opened the video file.


    Sure enough, last night, just after the three of them left, Ma Yashu went back to the design department.


    What''s more, the camera clearly takes Ma Yashu to her desk, turns on the computer and does something else.


    After turning off the video, Li Biya chuckled.


    In fact, she didn''t want to embarrass anyone, and she didn''t want to make trouble with anyone.


    However, the company''s competition is sometimes so fierce.


    Even if she has a lot of dissatisfaction with Ma Yashu, she does not want to really do things too absolutely.


    However, the meeting time is coming. This is the result of nearly a month''s hard work by her and many colleagues. She can''t let everyone''s efforts be wasted.


    So, she found the dialogue window of Ma Yashu''s QQ and pulled the file into the dialogue window.


    After a while, the video file was sent.


    Ma Yashu is preparing a document about the plan for the mid autumn festival that she has worked overtime at home these days, but suddenly she receives a document from Li peiya.


    She was puzzled. She didn''t remember what she and Li peiya had to say.


    "What''s this, sister ya?" She edited the content and then sent it to her. She didn''t receive the document.


    "I think you need to take over." Li peiya simply said a few words, and did not say anything else.


    Ma Ya Shu''s psychology has a restlessness, sprouting.


    Still, I received the file.


    After opening, after watching the content in the video, she suddenly turned pale, without a trace of blood.


    She calculates everything, but forgets that there are cameras in the company.


    This matter has always been ignored by her.


    "Yashu, I don''t want to embarrass you. I know you have a lot of dissatisfaction with me, but that''s the result of our hard work for nearly a month. I''m not alone. I just hope you can return those documents to me. "


    "If you insist on not returning the document to me, I can only give it to the supervisor..."


    While Ma Yashu was still in shock, Li sent two more messages.


    Ma Yashu knows that if she does not return the documents to Li peiya, her job will be lost.


    She managed to find a job with good salary and welfare, which she could not lose.


    "Well, I''ll give it back to you."


    After Ma Yashu sent out the message, she found the U disk of Li''s Mid Autumn Festival plan document that she copied last night.


    Standing up, pretending to be calm, he walked to Li peiya without any trace and put the U disk on Li peiya''s desk.


    Li Liya picked up the USB flash drive and took a look at Ma Yashu.


    Neither of them spoke and looked at each other.


    However, after staying for five seconds, Ma Yashu turned around and returned to her own position.


    Back to his position, Ma Yashu is still a little unconvinced.


    "Sister ya, I didn''t mean to be against you. I know you have more experience than us, but I think I''m not bad either. In your busy days, I have also made a plan. I think it is no worse than yours. However, the world is so unfair, we are only optimistic about you, but not willing to give me a chance


    "I thought that as long as you can''t come up with a plan, I will have a chance, but I''m wrong. You are always so powerful."


    "I just want to rely on my own strength to get ahead. Why is it so difficult?"


    "I can see that your family is very rich. Why do you come here to fight with us ordinary people?"


    She sent out a lot of content at one go, all of which are the sincere words repressed in her heart these days.


    Maybe it''s because it has been torn apart, so I don''t care what Li peiya thinks.


    After receiving the news from Ma Yashu, Li peiya was silent for a while.Yes, not everyone lives in a villa, drives a luxury car and works like her.


    More people, are nothing, every day in the hard struggle, but want to get ahead, do a career.


    If it wasn''t for her, maybe Ma Yashu wouldn''t be buried like this.


    Her efforts, she also saw in the eye.


    "You print out the plan you have made, and I will apply with the director later, so that he can choose one of the two plans between you and me."


    Ma Yashu was surprised to see the content of the news sent by Li peiya.


    She thought that Li peiya would satirize her.


    However, she did not expect that she was willing to give her a chance to compete fairly with her.


    "Really?" She asked suspiciously.


    "Get the papers ready, and when you''re in a meeting, compete."


    Ma Yashu knew that she was not wrong, and she felt guilty.


    All of a sudden, I felt that I was really a small person, and Li peiya was really good.


    Anyway, she didn''t want to give up the chance.


    If the scheme is successful this time, it will get a good commission.


    Perhaps those commissions are nothing to Li peiya. The luxury cars of other people are worth at least two or three million, not to mention the wealth behind her.


    However, for her, it is a great wealth.


    As a result, she immediately speeded up the speed of sorting out the documents.


    Li peiya, however, returned the documents and immediately went to sort out the documents and prepare for the meeting.


    She believes that even if Ma Ya Shu is given the chance of fair competition, she will definitely win.


    Because she believes in her ability and her works.


    However, she hesitated, whether she really shouldn''t stand here to block those young people''s chances to climb.


    She has been a winner in her life. She has a carefree life and a rich economy.


    She just returned to the workplace, not to get in the way, just want to prove herself, want to live a more fulfilling life, not just children, family.


    If her appearance, changed the fate of others, let others lose the opportunity to show themselves, she will also feel guilty.


    After printing all the documents, she classified them one by one.


    After finishing the documents, it''s 8:58.


    She took the papers in her arms, stood up and headed for the conference room.


    Walking to the door of the conference room, Ma Yashu just came by.


    The two did not speak, but looked at each other.


    However, in Ma Yashu''s eyes, more than a point of gratitude.

 Chapter 601

    After a while, everyone in the conference room had already sat down in their respective seats.


    "We have worked hard for a long time. Today, we will make a plan. Ten days later, it will be the Mid Autumn Festival. After a while, we will be able to enjoy the Mid Autumn Festival at ease..."


    The supervisor sat at the top and said with a smile.


    He is also in the eye of everyone''s hard work these days.


    At this time, Li Liya stood up and said, "supervisor, I have a proposal. I think the company needs to give all employees the opportunity to perform. I''ve heard that Yashu is in her busy schedule and has made a plan. If she does better, I think it''s OK to choose her plan... "


    After listening to Li peiya''s words, everyone looked at her in surprise.


    Originally, she had the chance to win, but now she only has half the chance to be confirmed. Is that stupid? Or is she just so generous?


    The director also looked at her in surprise, silent for about half a minute, then slowly said, "Ya, are you sure?"


    In the workplace, sometimes being too soft hearted is taboo.


    Because it may be just a moment of weakness, it will lose an opportunity to rise.


    Li nodded and then said, "yes, from the perspective of the company, I think this is the right choice. Whether it''s the effect of the scheme, or for the employees of the company. Only with a fair platform can employees be willing to work for the company, right? "


    Well, as soon as she said this, everyone thought that she was the boss or shareholder of the company.


    Just an ordinary employee, considering so much for the company.


    Ma Yashu was still worried that Li peiya would go back.


    However, she did not expect that Li peiya should have done what she said.


    To her, she suddenly some admire.


    If she loses this time, she will be convinced.


    "Well, what she said is quite right. Everyone should think more from the perspective of the company." The supervisor nodded in agreement.


    After a moment''s silence, he said, "according to what she said, all those who have made plans will come out. Let''s discuss which plan is better."


    As soon as the director''s voice fell, there was warm applause in the conference room.


    Ma Yashu threw a grateful look at Li Biya, and Li Biya also gave her a smile.


    The meeting lasted all morning.


    In the morning, Li Biya and Ma Yashu worked out their own plans.


    However, after the final discussion, we finally decided to choose Li''s plan.


    However, the director saw Ma Yashu''s efforts, and announced that she would pay an extra month''s salary to encourage her.


    This time, Ma Yashu did not feel unwilling.


    After the meeting, people in twos and threes surrounded Li peiya.


    "You are so wonderful, sister juiya. On the platform, you are as dazzling as if you were shining..."


    "You''re so nice, sister ya, we all love you so much..."


    ����


    There was a lot of flattery again. Li peiya just listened quietly, sorting out her papers.


    "You are really excellent, sister ya."


    All of a sudden, Ma Yashu''s voice was as pleasant as a oriole.


    Li Liya raised her head and saw Ma Yashu standing in front of her with a faint smile on her face.


    It can be seen that this time, Ma Yashu has been convinced.


    She replied with her shallow smile, "I''m just more amazing than you. It''s good that you can make such a plan when you are so young. Maybe in a few years, you will be better than me."


    Yes, a passionate and hardworking girl like Ma Yashu will be immeasurable in a few years as long as she persists.


    However, the premise is that there is a good platform.


    How many young and excellent young people, they are not inferior to many people.


    It''s just that they don''t have a fair and good platform for their talents to be buried.


    So, she had an idea suddenly, she wants to let Gu Yanqi''s company, become a platform that does not look at diploma, only look at ability.


    If we can give more excellent young people the chance to show themselves, isn''t it also a matter of boundless merit?


    After they were all gone, Li peiya went back to her desk.


    A look at the computer, but found that Gu Yan Qi sent a message.


    "Wife, what''s the matter?"


    "Are you there?"


    "If you''re still not happy, I''ll fire the girl right away..."


    ����


    Gu Yanqi sent a lot of news, all concerned about her content.


    She is moved and helpless, Gu Yanqi is always so sticky to her.


    Even if she came back late, he would be worried."It''s settled perfectly..." She sent out the edited content.


    Just two seconds later, Gu Yanqi replied, "I knew my wife was the best..."


    Well, Li has a little sense of satisfaction and vanity.


    After thinking for a while, she decided to tell Gu Yanqi again.


    She knows Gu Yanqi, if she is bullied, he will give her a head.


    "Today''s thing, you don''t talk to the third person, that girl is also very good, you don''t embarrass her."


    "In that case, in your face, I won''t bother with that ignorant subordinate..." Gu Yanqi is a second back.


    "Well, that''s good." Li said with satisfaction.


    It''s nice to have an obedient husband.


    Anyway, Gu Yanqi''s company is her company, so she decided to discuss her ideas with Gu Yanqi.


    "However, after this time, I feel that when our company selects talents, sometimes we can''t just look at the diploma, but also the ability of others. Some people who only have diplomas but have no abilities have to brush them down. Some people who have no diplomas but have abilities have to reuse them. Only in this way can they not raise others in vain, waste resources and waste talents. "


    "It seems that my wife knows how to share the work for me, which is a good sign."


    "It''s true that what you said is right. However, sometimes people with higher diploma have higher quality in behavior and all aspects, which is more in line with the image of the company. However, as far as you''re concerned, I''ll come up with a compromise... "


    So they began to discuss how to use talents.


    At the end, Gu Yanqi suddenly thought of a ghost idea.


    "Wife, since you want to share for me and select the best talents for the company, why don''t you be my secretary?"


    When she received the news, she felt dumb.


    Gu Yanqi, it seems, has never stopped the idea of letting her be his secretary.


    As a matter of fact, Gu Yanqi and those who want beauties instead of mountains and rivers have a fight.


    She is not in the same department with him now. He sticks to her like this. If she becomes her secretary, does the company want to do it? Do you still make money?


    He Gu Yanqi doesn''t care about money. She still wants to live with her son in such a superior economy.


    "No way." She resolutely refused.


    The plan has been determined, and the areas that need to be modified are almost changed by Li peiya in the afternoon.


    After getting the final approval from the supervisor, she got off duty on time.


    At the door of the company, Ma Yashu stopped her.


    "Sister Yu Ya." Ma Ya Shu called.


    Hearing the sound, Li Lei Ya looked in the direction of the sound and saw Ma Ya Shu coming towards her at a distance of about five meters away from her.


    She had planned to go to the parking lot, heard Ma Yashu call her, she stopped, waiting for her to come.

 Chapter 602

    After a while, Ma Yashu came over. "Sister Yu Ya."


    "Yashu." Li Lei Ya called ma Ya Shu''s name lightly.


    Ma Yashu stood in front of her, with a shallow smile on her face, "sister ya, although my plan has been brushed down, I am still very grateful to you."


    Li peiya didn''t think much of it and said, "you don''t have to worry about it. I know I''ve caused trouble for you, too."


    Ma Ya Shu lightly pursed lips, thought for a while, slowly opened her mouth, "sister ya, I don''t know if you have time? I want to invite you to dinner


    Li Lei Ya was stunned. She didn''t expect that Ma Ya Shu would want to invite her to dinner.


    However, she also wants to get together with Gu Yanqi and his father and son.


    With an apology on her face, she said, "another day, these days I have been working overtime, my son protested, I have to go back to accompany him."


    In fact, she doesn''t think it''s a good thing to get too close to her colleagues.


    Ma Yashu was disappointed and said, "well, I''ll invite you another day."


    After saying goodbye to Ma Yashu, Li went to the underground parking lot.


    When Li Lei Ya drove out of the parking lot and passed the company gate, Ma Ya Shu saw the luxury car with envy in her eyes.


    A class like her may never have such a good car in her life.


    Unless you marry a rich man.


    However, if you marry a rich man, can you really live a happy life?


    There are also some people who are married to the rich. They live a rich life, wearing brand-name clothes, buying the best cosmetics and carrying brand-name bags.


    However, their family life is not happy.


    Many times, only by what you get can you really get happiness.


    What you get without work will not last long after all.


    When I think of her family, the smile in the corner of my mouth is full of satisfaction.


    Seeing that Li peiya''s life is so perfect, maybe we can draw a conclusion that only when we are good enough, can we meet the best lover and the best marriage.


    When Li Leiya came home, Gu Yanqi and Gu Yanyu were building blocks in the living room.


    "Dad, you''re great."


    Just as she arrived at the door of the living room, Gu Yanyu clapped her hands.


    It seems that their father and son had a good time.


    "Our son is great, too." Gu Yanqi touched Gu Yanyu''s head and said softly.


    Li peiya was stunned. She had never seen Gu Yanqi with her children.


    Never know, he in front of the child, unexpectedly so gentle, the voice of speaking, all with a warm feeling.


    It seems that she underestimated him.


    "If mom could play with me, it would be better..."


    Gu Yanyu suddenly thought of something, suddenly some lost, lowered his head.


    Li peiya feels guilty. She has been accompanying Gu Yanyu all the time in the past four years.


    She suddenly go to work, Gu Yanyu must also be very not adapt to it.


    At first, she wanted to work, not so much.


    Gu Yanqi holds Gu Yanyu in his arms and pinches his small face. "My son is good, isn''t it the same for Dad to accompany you? Your mother is busy recently. After a while, she will accompany you. We all have to support mom, don''t we? "


    Gu Yanyu is also very sensible, cleverly nodded, "well, I listen to my father''s words, to be obedient, let my mother do what she wants to do."


    With that, a flower like smile immediately bloomed on his face.


    "Dad, let''s play with the building blocks!"


    Seeing this scene, Li peiya only felt that her eyes were sour, and her tears were about to fall.


    She did not expect that their father and son were so supportive of her.


    Especially Gu Yanyu, he is still so young, has been so sensible.


    How much do they love her to do that?


    Do not want to let them see her tears were moved, she quickly raised her hand, the corner of her eyes dry tears.


    Then, straightening up, he put on a big smile and yelled, "I''m back."


    Gu Yanqi and Gu Yanyu were stunned when they heard her voice.


    Father and son turned their heads at the same time and looked at the door of the living room.


    When I saw Li peiya, father and son rubbed their eyes with tacit understanding.


    "Dad, do I miss Mom so much that I have hallucinations?"


    "Son, I also suspect that I am hallucinating. How can your mother come back so early?"


    Father and son, you a I a of chat, dull sitting there.


    Li Pei was dumb when he went to Arden. It''s too exaggerated.


    "Dad, screw your thigh to see if it hurts."


    "Why don''t you wring your thighs yourself?""Because it hurts when you twist it!"


    "That Dad will hurt, too!"


    The father and son still didn''t believe that Li Leiya had come back, and they were still chatting there.


    Li peiya didn''t interrupt their chat either, holding a shallow smile, just like a posture of watching the fire from the other side, to see when they could talk.


    Suddenly, Gu Yanyu grabs Gu Yanqi''s hand and bites it.


    "Ah Gu Yanqi''s painful voice rang through the whole house.


    Li said she was speechless and couldn''t help laughing.


    What a clever creature is a child?


    "Dad, you will hurt. So, mom really came back so early today..."


    Gu Yanyu saw Gu Yanqi''s painful expression and made sure that they were not dreaming. Suddenly, Gu Yanyu was happy. When he left Gu Yanqi, he stood up and ran to Li peiya.


    "Mom, I''m so happy that you''ve come back so early."


    When Gu Yanyu runs to Li Leiya, he jumps to her.


    Li juiya hugged Gu Yanyu and said with a smile, "yes, I will come back to accompany my baby son as soon as I finish my work."


    Gu Yanyu''s face is blooming with a smile like a flower. He picks up Li peiya''s face and kisses it.


    "It''s very kind of you, mom."


    After the kiss, holding Li peiya''s face, he called out.


    Gu Yanqi, who was left out in the cold, said that he was very lonely.


    He has worked so hard with his children for so long that he never becomes proficient. Who can understand the hardships?


    But that conscience, see his mother back, don''t want him this father.


    Unexpectedly also ruthlessly bit him, he stood up, walked past, will Gu Yanyu from Li Leiya''s body to pull down.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t stick to your mother. Your mother is tired from work and needs rest."


    Just pulled Gu Yanyu down, he pasted it on himself and took Li Leiya''s hand.


    "Wife, you are back so early today. What do you want to eat? My husband will do it for you. "


    "Oh, you can cook?" Li peiya asked in surprise.


    "Of course, there''s nothing I won''t do."


    At this time, Gu Yanyu stick up again, "Mom, Dad''s food is very bad, you don''t let him do it."


    As a result, the father and son began to compete for favor on Li''s side.


    On the day before the Mid Autumn Festival, the activities of the Mid Autumn Festival are all ready.


    Just wait for the three days of the Mid Autumn Festival holiday to see how the effect is.


    After all the work, li felt that everything was light.


    Almost three months, she was in a busy state, and now she can finally come to an end.


    After returning home from work, Gu Yanyu was coaxed to sleep early. She also went to bed early.


    Gu Yanqi seems to know that Li peiya is too busy and tired recently, so he didn''t disturb her and let her have a good sleep.


    In the three days of the Mid Autumn Festival, because Gu Yanqi is distressed, Li peiya is too tired these days. In addition, during these holidays, all the interesting places must be crowded.

 Chapter 603

    Go out to play, it is not to enjoy the scenery, but to go out to see people.


    So they didn''t go anywhere, they just stayed at home.


    However, the family of three stayed at home for three days and had a good time.


    During the three days at home, Gu Yanqi was responsible for cooking three meals a day for them, while the nanny did the housework.


    Li peiya is like a queen every day. She is very comfortable to be served.


    Every day, I play games with Gu Yanyu and take him for a walk.


    The three-day holiday soon passed, and she returned to her job.


    However, she has made up her mind not to work so hard in the future.


    Maybe it was a three-day holiday. Everyone had a good time. It seemed that all the colleagues didn''t come back to the company.


    However, fortunately, they are not very busy after finishing the biggest case.


    One by one, she shivered with all her colleagues, and then she went back to her desk and turned on the computer.


    When she has nothing to do, she will go to some design websites to find some better pictures, and now is no exception.


    However, she just saved five pictures, but the director came out of his office.


    "Colleagues, look here." The director said with a smile.


    The public office area, all colleagues, looked at the supervisor at the same time.


    The director saw that everyone had been attracted by him, and then said, "I''d like to tell you a piece of good news. The activities of the Mid Autumn Festival went smoothly, and the effect reached a new high again."


    "We have broken the record twice in a row this year, and we can''t do without the credit of Yu Ya. So, I''ve discussed with the above, and I''ll be promoted to deputy director of our department. "


    The director said, looking at Li Leiya, "Leiya, congratulations."


    Li peiya was surprised to hear that. She didn''t expect that she would be promoted so soon.


    For a moment, she stood there until everyone''s applause.


    It''s that simple. Did she get a promotion? It''s only about three months since she arrived at the company. Is it too soon?


    "Supervisor, you flatter me too much. How can I?" She said flatteringly.


    Only three months after she came to the company, she was promoted. It seems that she robbed all the colleagues who worked together with her.


    You know, there are many old employees here who have worked in this department for two or three years.


    "You deserve this position, sister Yu Ya." Cried a female colleague.


    "Yes, sister ya, your ability is in everyone''s eyes..."


    ����


    All my colleagues echoed one by one.


    Li peiya was a little embarrassed, "that''s everyone''s support for me. Without your support, I can''t do it well."


    After some consideration, she said, "in order to thank you for your support, I invite you to sing tonight."


    So, in this way, with everyone''s blessing, three months after she re entered the workplace, she was promoted, much faster than she expected.


    Of course, during this period, Gu Yanqi supported her most.


    So, after all the colleagues dispersed, she sent a message to Gu Yanqi.


    In the company, she doesn''t want to play with mobile phones.


    Therefore, in the company are generally QQ and Gu Yanqi contact.


    "Honey, I''ve been promoted to deputy director of design department. Your wife can do it!" She posted the content.


    Gu Yanqi is still as usual, second back.


    "As expected, but faster than expected, it seems that my wife''s potential is much stronger than I expected."


    Li juiya hooked her lips and was silent. After a minute, she typed out five words, "husband, thank you."


    Yes, thank you. Because of your support, I can have today''s achievements.


    If not for your unconditional support, how can I work at ease?


    She silently read in her heart, but she would not tell Gu Yanqi these words.


    "I''m an old man and wife. Thank you for what? If you are really so moved, please accompany our poor father and son. "


    There is no work today. While looking for a picture, Li peiya talks with Gu Yanqi.


    In fact, she would like to celebrate her promotion with Gu Yanqi and his son for the first time.


    However, she also knows that these days, colleagues in the design department have paid a lot, and she is the only one who can be promoted.


    So, she has to reward those colleagues who work side by side with her.


    Gu Yanqi for her in the city''s most high-end K bar box, after work, Li Leiya will take a group of colleagues to go.


    All colleagues, after arriving at k bar, praise the luxury of interior decoration one after another.


    Everyone guessed how rich Li''s family was to be able to book the private room here.Because, here, you can''t get a private room with money.


    An hour in a private room costs tens of thousands of yuan.


    The service inside was also very considerate. Everyone had a good time.


    Li peiya looked at the enthusiasm of a group of young people and felt that she had lost their passion.


    In one night, Li mianya just sat in the corner, watching her colleagues enjoy themselves. Occasionally, some colleagues would come to sing with her.


    Until two o''clock in the morning, they left K bar.


    Li peiya sent all her colleagues back to their respective homes one after another, and then she went home.


    When I got home, it was more than four o''clock in the morning.


    Gu Yanqi and Gu Yanyu are asleep, she did not disturb them.


    Quietly took a bath, quietly went to bed, lying in bed, maybe because she was too tired, she just lay down and fell asleep.


    By the time I woke up the next day, it was already three on three.


    She opened her eyes and found the sun shining into the room.


    I was still a little sleepy, but suddenly I woke up.


    She found her cell phone and took a look at it. It was already eleven o''clock in the morning.


    See time, she a clever jumped up, out of bed, immediately to wash.


    The new official was late on his first day in office, and she was the only one, she wailed.


    Brush your teeth, wash your face and change your clothes as fast as you can.


    Grab the bag and go to the door.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that when she came to the door, she saw Gu Yanqi and Gu Yanyu, two father and son, hand in hand, just came back from the outside.


    She stopped running and stood at the door, looking at the father and son.


    Li peiya thought she went to bed too late last night and didn''t wake up, so she was dazzled.


    She rubbed her eyes and looked at them again.


    She thought it was just an illusion, and when she woke up, they would disappear.


    However, Gu Yanqi and Gu Yanyu are still there, a large and a small person is looking at her at this time, with a mysterious smile on his face.


    "Gu Yanqi, don''t you go to work?" She asked, puzzled.


    Stare big eyes, eyes are confused.


    With that, he turned his head and looked at Gu Yanyu, "son, don''t you have class?"


    However, thinking that it was almost noon, she felt that she couldn''t manage the father and son, and now it was time to go to the company.


    Leave a sentence, "however, I can''t care whether you go to work or not. I have to go to work now. I''m late on my first day in office. Maybe I''ve just been promoted and I''m going to be demoted. In the world, I am the only one who is late on the first day of taking office... "


    Finish saying, carrying bag, want to run.


    "Wife, I forgot to tell you that I''ve given special approval. In order to reward the design department for the short-term hard work, I''m allowed to take a paid vacation for a week, starting from today."

 Chapter 604

    Just as Li peiya was about to leave, Gu Yanqi said something like this behind him.


    Li peiya stopped immediately, turned around and looked at Gu Yanqi with puzzled eyes.


    "Husband, are you sure today is not April Fool''s day?"


    Gu Yanqi shook his head, "I didn''t send my son to school, I didn''t go to work, just to wait for you to wake up, let''s go to Jiangnan Town to play together!"


    Then he pointed to the living room.


    "You see, we''ve packed up and we''re waiting for you. Just waiting for you was too boring, so I went out for a walk. "


    Wait, wait, Li peiya thinks that her brain is a little slow and needs brain repair.


    The design department is on holiday for a week. Are they going to travel to Jiangnan Town?


    Is she sleepwalking?


    She twisted her thigh hard and found that it really hurt, not in a dream.


    "Why did we just finish the Mid Autumn Festival and now let our design department have a holiday? Are you sure you have no conspiracy? " She still doesn''t understand.


    Gu Yanqi chuckled, "because I love you. How late did you come back last night? In recent months, you stay up late almost every day. It''s time to have a good rest... "


    When he said this, his face was always light, as if he was talking about the weather today.


    When Li peiya heard this, her eyes were suddenly wet with tears.


    What Gu Yanqi said is so light?


    Just because she worked too hard, in order to let her have a good rest, let the whole department take a week off with pay.


    It''s too headstrong, too free.


    In this way, she won''t be criticized for being late for her promotion.


    And she also has enough time to let herself digest the work about the new position.


    What kind of love is this?


    "Mom, dad saw you sleep so well in the morning and said you were too tired and needed a good rest."


    At this time, one side of Gu Yanyu pulled Li peiya''s clothes, opened his mouth.


    So, after a while moved, a family of three, just like this, pulling luggage, driving a luxury car to a place to go on the journey.


    Five hours later, the car stopped at a small hotel.


    Jiangnan Town, a beautiful town, is full of poetry.


    After moving all the luggage to the hotel with simple decoration, Li peiya went to the window and saw the small bridge and flowing water outside, so she couldn''t help falling in love with it.


    At this time, the night gradually came, the river, printed on the red Caixia, do not have a taste.


    The boats that passed by and the rowers all made Li feel that time was quiet.


    She felt an unreal feeling, but in a few hours, they came to another city?


    However, this kind of feeling seems to be quite good.


    There are three of them. They haven''t traveled for a long time.


    Gu Yanqi is busy packing, Gu Yanyu may be running for several hours, some tired, lying in bed, motionless.


    Li Lei Ya glanced at the room completely different from her home and sighed, "husband, I feel this is not true. Am I still sleepwalking?"


    Gu Yanqi is sorting out the things in the suitcase. He has just taken out Li Leiya''s cosmetics and put them away.


    "If you think you''re sleepwalking, you can sleepwalk for a week. I''ll call you when you wake up."


    ��������


    "Mom, I''m so tired. Let''s sleep for a while and go out to play later, OK?"


    At this time, Gu Yanyu, who was lying on the solid wood bed, was lying on the bed, supporting his small head with both hands and opening his mouth.


    Li Leiya listened and looked at Gu Yanyu, "OK, then go to sleep. I''ll call you later."


    In fact, she is also looking forward to it. Although she travels everywhere, she is still in Jiangnan Town for the first time.


    She wanted to go out for a walk immediately, but when she saw that Gu Yanqi and his son were both tired, she held back.


    Think of Gu Yanqi to her good, she felt that she did not so attentively to him.


    So, she went to Gu Yanqi and said softly, "husband, I''ll sort it out. You and your son should have a rest."


    Gu Yanqi raised his head in surprise.


    Li peiya seldom spoke so gently to him. He couldn''t get used to it.


    On weekdays, Li juiya was suddenly gentle to her, all with conspiracy.


    So, he looked at her eyes, immediately more than a point of defense.


    "Wife, if you have any ideas, you can say that I will agree.


    Li peiya was speechless. Looking at Gu Yanqi who was uneasy at this time, he felt that he was too fierce.


    Then, in the future, be gentle.


    Between husband and wife, is not should pay each other?In this family, it seems that Gu Yanqi has always paid the most.


    And she, has been just heartless to enjoy his care.


    Later, she decided to be gentle and considerate to him.


    "You go to bed, that''s what I think now."


    Gu Yanqi is still a little uneasy. Happiness comes so suddenly that he can''t react.


    However, he still obediently went to bed.


    Maybe driving is too tired. Gu Yanqi soon fell asleep.


    Father and son, lying in bed row by row, sleeping soundly.


    Li Leiya neatly packed his luggage and looked at the sleeping father and son, satisfied.


    Whenever there are them, no matter where they are, they are the happiest.


    Looking at their sleeping incense, she didn''t call them up. She just stood in front of the window and looked out of the window. The scenery of the small bridge and flowing water at night was another charm.


    however, they didn''t eat anything all afternoon. She took out her mobile phone, opened Alipay, searched the restaurant she had entered, and booked a location at ten p.m. in a feature restaurant.


    Don''t you want to be a good wife and mother? She''s starting to practice now.


    The next day, she got up early.


    Looking at the father and son still asleep, she chuckled.


    After having supper last night, they went shopping for a long time. They didn''t come back until early in the morning.


    She found her bag and went out of the hotel.


    Walking alone in the street of Jiangnan Town, the early morning Jiangnan Town, fresh air, winding river, river, holding a layer of fog, like a dream.


    At this time, there are middle-aged people selling breakfast everywhere, old people.


    It''s steaming everywhere. It''s very sensational.


    Li peiya bought some fried dough sticks and three cups of soybean milk from a white haired old man.


    She has always had the habit that if she goes shopping, the same goods, different bosses, she will choose the ones that look weak.


    Because she hopes, her meager strength, can help those who are weak.


    She wanted to do it, even though it was at least a tiny force.


    She bought steamed buns and steamed bread, and then she went back to the hotel with the breakfast she had bought.


    Along the way, I feel the unique sentiment of Jiangnan Town and feel comfortable.


    Back at the hotel, father and son were still asleep.


    Perhaps she heard the voice of the door, Gu Yanyu was awakened.


    "Mom, why are you so early?" Gu Yanyu rubbed his eyes and his voice was a little hoarse.


    "The early bird gets the worm." Li peiya took breakfast and put it on the table by the window.


    Gu Yanyu heard, but was surprised, he jumped out of bed, "Mom, you can eat worms? The teacher said, "insects can''t be eaten..."


    He said, his eyes even showed a worried look, and then said, "Mom, if you eat the insect quickly spit out, spit out will not have a stomachache..."

 Chapter 605

    Li Yu''s speech was blocked when she was in Arden. She couldn''t understand the world of children. She helplessly looked at Gu Yanyu.


    "Son, don''t worry. Mom didn''t eat worms. Mom bought breakfast for you..."


    Said, holding Gu Yanyu to brush his teeth and wash his face.


    When they came out, Gu Yanqi had already got up.


    Gu Yanqi took a look at the rich breakfast on the table and said with a smile, "wife, how can you suddenly become so virtuous?"


    Li peiya listened and glared at Gu Yanqi. "I''ve always been so virtuous. Didn''t you find out?"


    Gu Yanqi was dumb and laughed.


    Yes, his wife has always been very virtuous, yes, very virtuous.


    After breakfast, the family of three began to visit the beautiful Jiangnan Town.


    Li juiya and Gu Yanqi lead Gu Yanyu alone. Many people who pass by them can''t help casting envious eyes on them.


    A family of three sometimes stop at specialty stores and buy what they like. Occasionally they go through the food street and buy something delicious. They feel the unique style of Jiangnan and have a good time.


    Li peiya liked it very much. She was a little tired, so she went to a fruit juice shop and sat down to have a rest.


    Sitting in the fresh juice shop in the open air, drinking juice, seeing those characteristic houses, Li can''t help but say, "if I had a small hotel here, how nice it would be!" She said with emotion. In such a small town, it''s a good choice to live a life of indifference.


    "If I have such a small hotel, I will design it as a hotel full of poetic flavor. There are some beautiful poetry books everywhere, so that visitors can read the most beautiful poems and enjoy the most beautiful bridge, flowing water and other people."


    Li peiya said that she was engaged with expectation in her eyes.


    "Dad, mom says she wants to open a hotel here, so you can open one for mom." Gu Yanyu, who is drinking orange juice, looks at Li peiya''s expectation and opens his mouth to Gu Yanqi.


    Gu Yanqi and Li Liya listened and looked at Tai.


    Children are too naive. The houses here are worth every inch of land and money. What''s more, they can''t be bought with money. The complexity is beyond expression.


    He said buy, buy?


    Well, children are willful.


    "Son, if you want anything else, just order it. We don''t want the house. We''ll have something delicious..." Li changed the subject.


    She just said it casually and didn''t really think that way.


    Now she has lived willfully enough, and she is satisfied with what she wants. She will not expect anything else.


    But Gu Yanqi appreciated the touch of Gu Yanyu''s head, rubbing his broken hair, "the son''s idea is very good, you can consider it."


    Just then, after a pause, he continued, "our son really inherited me, aggressive and willful enough. In the future, he will be more promising than me. "


    Li peiya saw that Gu Yanqi''s words were irrelevant. She picked up a watermelon and put it in Gu Yanqi''s mouth. "Don''t fool your son. He''s talking nonsense here."


    "Mom, dad didn''t say anything wrong!" Gu Yanyu on one side is fighting for Gu Yanqi.


    "It''s still my son who knows the truth." Gu Yanqi said smugly after he ate the watermelon Li Liya gave him.


    However, when Gu Yanqi saw Li Liya''s serious face, he was honest immediately.


    After a short rest, they went to the boat.


    There are rowers rowing in the bow of the boat. The three of them are sitting in the cabin, enjoying the unique scenery of Jiangnan Water Town on both sides, and occasionally passing by an old bridge.


    However, Gu Yanyu is naughty and always wants to lie on the edge of the boat to play in the water. No matter what Li peiya says, he just doesn''t listen.


    Because they were afraid that he would fall into the water, they had to watch Gu Yanyu carefully and didn''t have the heart to enjoy the scenery.


    After playing all day, when they got back to the hotel, it was already more than nine o''clock in the evening.


    After a day''s walking, the three members of the family were all exhausted and felt like they were going to be paralyzed.


    Li knew that their father and son must have sour feet, so she went to find hot water to soak their feet.


    "Son, you must be very tired today! Wash your feet and go to bed early. Tomorrow, mom will take you to other places to play


    Li peiya said softly when she washed Gu Yanyu''s feet.


    Today''s Gu Yanyu has always been relatively good, has always been good to go on their own, did not ask them to hold.


    Gu Yanyu is full of energy, "Mom, I''m not tired, I like here, I''ll play here for a long time."


    Then he looked at Gu Yanqi, "Dad, when will you buy a hotel for your mother here?"


    "Soon." Gu Yanqi''s quick answer.


    It''s like talking about a little thing, such as what to eat tomorrow morning.


    Li peiya was speechless and swore to heaven that she just said it casually without any extra thoughts. But the two of them remembered it. After chatting for a while, the three members of the family went to bed early in order to have good physical strength to play the next day.The happy day passed and all three of the family enjoyed themselves.


    Just, they don''t know, behind them, there are always two people, following them secretly.


    Happy journey, but also more episodes.


    The next day, they went to the most beautiful town in the south of the Yangtze River. Li peiya looked at the Wuzhen where she was, giving people a sense of tranquility.


    White walls, green tiles, stone road, awning boat, picturesque.


    Li can''t help feeling that it''s no wonder that the ancients thought Jiangnan was a good place to live up to its name.


    Among them, she has an idea to take root here.


    Stay away from the hustle and bustle of those cities and live a leisure life.


    "Mom, I want to eat tofu."


    A family of three aimlessly strolling the street, Gu Yanyu suddenly opened his mouth.


    However, at this time, Li Lei Ya suddenly saw a fairly good characteristic jewelry.


    "Well, you ask dad to buy it for you, and mom will go there to see it."


    With that, he threw Gu Yanyu to Gu Yanqi.


    "You look at the children first, and I''ll look over there."


    With that, before they could answer, she turned and left.


    Gu Yanqi shakes his head helplessly, so he has to hold Gu Yanyu and buy tofu flowers for him.


    Li peiya, on the other hand, went to the shop of special ornaments and looked at the exquisite bracelets, earrings and accessories, hoping to bring back every commodity.


    Her favorite is those classical style accessories. Every time she sees them, she will stop for a long time and then buy a lot of them.


    Many of her clothes, earrings, bracelets and so on, many of them are ethnic and classical.


    So, all of a sudden, she saw that the shop was full of national and classical ornaments. She was reluctant to leave.


    After more than ten minutes, she chose a lot of them, and then reluctantly went to pay.


    Originally, she wanted to buy more, but looking at a lot of things, she still held back.


    Since they came to Jiangnan, they have bought a lot of things, most of them are hers, and some of them are from their father and son, which are a small amount.


    Gu Yanqi is responsible for carrying things. She keeps saying whether she is ten years old and becomes a little girl. She is curious about this and that.


    After paying, the waiter packed her things and handed them to her.


    She carries things, out of the shop, going to find Gu Yanqi and Gu Yanyu.


    However, she was very slow to think that she was a road maniac.

 Chapter 606

    When she went back, she found that the bean curd seller had disappeared, and Gu Yanqi and Gu Yanyu did not know where they had gone.


    She was a little flustered and wanted to get her cell phone to call them.


    But when she was just about to zip her bag, she felt a strong impact, and the bag in her hand suddenly disappeared. I only have the jewelry I just bought in the jewelry store.


    When Li Leiya reacts, she knows that she has been robbed.


    However, not everyone can rob her.


    You know, when she met Gu Yanqi, she beat all the boys down.


    So, how could she be robbed? That''s not what''s going to happen in her world at all.


    "Small sample, dare to rob my thing, I let you eat not to take away." She said it to herself.


    Seeing that the two robbers had run a little far away, she raised her legs and went after them.


    However, the two thieves seem to be familiar with the geographical environment here.


    After they grabbed her bag, they deliberately ran to a place where the crowd was relatively small.


    Li peiya followed them all the way, shouting, "catch the thief.".


    However, passers-by seems to be a little cold, no one to help her.


    However, she didn''t need the help of others, and she was able to deal with the two robbers herself.


    Follow them, twists and turns, through the streets.


    After running with them for more than ten minutes, Li peiya could clearly feel that the two thieves had lost their strength.


    However, Li peiya, who has been exercising all the time, is still breathless.


    Gu Yanqi and Gu Yanyu stood by the bridge, waiting for Li Liya to come back.


    However, left and right did not wait for her to come back.


    "Dad, mom won''t get lost, will she?"


    Gu Yanyu will be a cup of tofu after eating, worried to ask, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, very lovely.


    Gu Yanqi picked Gu Yanyu up and comforted him, "no, if your mother gets lost, she will call us. She must have forgotten to come back..."


    However, he was also worried.


    He knows a lot about Li peiya. It''s been half an hour and I haven''t come back yet. I guess I''m reluctant to leave when I see something I like.


    Even though she is already a mother, sometimes she is still like a child.


    I can''t help it. He''s used to it. He doesn''t eat fireworks.


    However, after waiting for more than ten minutes, she still did not appear.


    Gu Yanqi was also worried.


    "Dad, let''s go to mom." Gu Yanyu proposed.


    "OK, I''ll call your mother." Gu Yanqi nodded.


    He took out his cell phone from his pocket and dialed Li peiya.


    However, after three phone calls, there was no answer all the time.


    A wave of uneasiness covered my heart.


    However, because he was afraid that Gu Yanyu would be worried and afraid, he didn''t show it.


    Just holding Gu Yanyu in his arms, he went to the direction of the store that Li peiya had just entered.


    In my heart, I constantly comfort myself that Li peiya must have been so absorbed that I can''t even hear her cell phone ring.


    "Your mother is so unreasonable that she won''t answer the phone. Let''s hit her." He pretended to be calm to Gu Yanyu.


    However, when they arrived at the jewelry store that Li Biya had just visited, they didn''t find Li Biya.


    After inquiring about the waiter, I found out that she had already left.


    The inner uneasiness is more and more intense, even Gu Yanyu is a little uneasy.


    "Dad, mom must be lost. Let''s go to find her quickly." Gu Yanyu said to Gu Yanqi in a voice about to cry.


    "Son, your mother is so old that she won''t get lost. Don''t worry about it." Gu Yanqi is busy comforting.


    However, Gu Yanyu didn''t listen to him at all. The more he thought about it, the more sad he was. "What should I do if my mother meets bad people?"


    With that, he burst into tears.


    "Where are you, mom?" He cried.


    Gu Yanqi was in a hurry and held him in his arms. "Well, don''t cry, son. If your mother is really lost, we''ll go to her right away."


    Gu Yanyu listened, just stopped crying immediately.


    Yes, it''s no use crying now. It''s true to go and find someone right away.


    Gu Yanyu showed his age does not match the steady.


    "Dad, when my mother took me out shopping, she told me that if I lost my mother, I would leave a mark for the other party to find."


    Gu Yanqi was surprised.


    "Oh, did mom tell you what kind of mark to make if you lost?"


    "Mom said that if she could, she would draw stars and arrows in the corner of the wall. If there were no stars on the wall, she would go to find the rice grain, and along the direction of the rice grain, she would find it."Gu Yanyu said, put down the small schoolbag he was carrying on his back, opened the schoolbag, and took out a bag containing everything from the schoolbag.


    "You see, this is the rice grain that my mother prepared for me. He always asked me to carry it with me."


    Gu Yanqi Leng, he took care of Gu Yanyu for so long, every day to put a kettle in his schoolbag, but, unexpectedly did not know that his schoolbag was filled with rice.


    "Son, why didn''t I know you had this in your schoolbag? When did you put it in? " He asked, puzzled.


    He doesn''t seem to remember that they bought rice and other things after they came to Jiangnan.


    "It''s always in my schoolbag, but it''s hidden." Gu Yanyu said with pride.


    Then, after a pause, he continued, "mom said that if I can''t find her, I''ll take out the rice, take a step and throw one."


    "Well, let''s go to find the rice right now." Gu Yanqi said.


    With that, he took the bag of rice in Gu Yanyu''s hand, opened the bag and began to throw rice grains step by step.


    They bent over and searched for a long time, but they didn''t find any rice.


    However, after a bridge, Gu Yanyu eyes, found a grain of rice.


    "Dad, mom must have gone in that direction..." Gu Yanyu found the second grain of rice on the bridge and made a very decisive judgment.


    Gu Yanqi looks at Gu Yanyu who is calm at this time. He is only four years old. How can he be so mature?


    Is it true that today''s children are so smart?


    In fact, it''s just that they look down on their children, who are far more sensible than they think.


    It''s just that sometimes they act coquettish and cute.


    All the way to follow the direction of rice, with, with a long time, winding, through the streets.


    After passing through a few sparsely populated alleys, Gu Yanyu and Gu Yanqi are a little uneasy.


    Well, how could Li peiya come to such a place alone?


    Even if you want to find them, you can''t come to such a place.


    Unless, what''s going on?


    "Dad, is something wrong with mom?" Gu Yanyu asked uneasily.


    Just calm and steady, a moment and disappeared.


    "Your mother can''t have an accident. At the beginning, she left four or five tall and straight boys alone. So it''s only her job to bully others, it''s not their turn to bully her. " Gu Yanqi comforts Gu Yanyu.


    However, his heart is constantly accelerating, and his inner fear is more and more intense.


    Although he knew that Li peiya knew some Kung Fu, he was still afraid.


    In order not to let Gu Yanyu worry, he has been pretending to be calm and looking for rice grains.

 Chapter 607

    "You two bastards, let you rob my bag."


    "Robbing my mother''s bag, don''t you want to die?"


    "Aunt, we don''t dare any more. Please let us go!"


    ����


    Gu Yanqi and Gu Yanyu are both worried. When they are looking for rice grain, they suddenly hear the familiar voice and the voice of a man begging for mercy.


    Hearing the sound, the father and son rushed to the direction of the sound.


    Sure enough, at a corner, I saw Li peiya.


    And that scene, let Gu Yanqi and Gu Yanyu are Leng in the spot, full stay Leng for a minute, just come back to God.


    What do they see?


    Li peiya trampled two tall men under his feet. The two men who were beaten down by Li peiya were pitifully begging Li peiya to let them go.


    "Wife, what happened?"


    After waiting for their reaction, Gu Yanqi rushed up and asked with concern.


    Li peiya was not surprised to see their father and son.


    "Are you here? Call the police for me quickly, and dare to rob my bag so that you can''t eat it. "


    Gu Yanqi heard, just remembered to call the police.


    However, he is the president after all. He is considerate about everything.


    When the two robbers were still lucky, thinking that they didn''t know where it was, Gu Yanqi opened Baidu map and located the current position before making a phone call.


    When Gu Yanqi accurately reported their location, the two robbers only felt dark.


    They wanted to escape, but they couldn''t escape from Li peiya.


    If they can choose, they will not follow them for two days and then rob the woman.


    In fact, they just overheard their family chat and knew that they must be rich.


    If they are robbed, it is estimated that a large windfall will be made.


    However, they guessed the beginning, but not the end.


    They have been in this business for a long time, and have never seen such a tough woman.


    Not only is his physical strength amazing, but he is still breathless when he is surrounded by them.


    They tried to escape, but they couldn''t escape at all.


    Finally, the two men were tied by her shirt.


    Then, two people were thrown by her, she was trampled on the foot.


    In fact, they still want to escape.


    However, as they struggled to escape, the man''s husband and children appeared.


    After a while, two policemen came.


    After the two robbers were handcuffed in the police car, the two policemen asked Li Liya about some relevant contents.


    "Nvxia, you are so good. You don''t know, these two robbers are very cunning. They rob everywhere. We''ve caught these two robbers for a long time, but they are good at hiding themselves. We haven''t been caught. I didn''t expect that you caught us today... "


    "Yes, if every citizen is as brave as you are, there will be fewer robbers in this society!"


    ����


    The two policemen looked at her with adoring eyes and said that she was very proud.


    However, she was a very modest citizen, so she said humbly, "I''m flattered. I just did what I should do."


    Originally, the two policemen said they would reward Li Biya well, but Li Biya refused.


    However, when passing by Gu Yanqi''s father and son, the two policemen cast sympathetic eyes at Gu Yanqi.


    Gu Yanyu saw it and couldn''t help laughing.


    The two policemen will look at Gu Yanqi with that kind of eyes. Isn''t that obvious?


    They are sympathizing with his father. Can he have a better life with such a tough wife at home?


    Gu Yanqi is very depressed. Seeing Gu Yanyu laughing there, he points Gu Yanyu''s head with his fingers.


    "Stinky boy, make you laugh."


    Gu Yanyu said with a smile, "Dad, for your future happy life, I think you have to make up to your mother."


    "Don''t I always try to please and care for your mother? Isn''t that enough? " Gu Yanqi said.


    Perhaps out of a man''s self-esteem, he went on, "besides, I''m not afraid of your mother. If your mother dares to be rude to me, I''ll kill her."


    However, as soon as he finished, he knew that he had said something wrong.


    "What? You want to break me? "


    Sure enough, Li''s tone was unfriendly.


    Gu Yanqi said, "wife, at home, you are the biggest. No matter how you beat me or scold me, I know it''s all because you love me. How can I give you up? You are so good that I will marry you for the rest of my life. "After the storm, it was more than three o''clock in the afternoon. Li peiya and Gu Yanyu were a little tired, Gu Yanqi Hongwen and Gu Yanyu were also a little shaken, so they did not go to other places to play, but went back to the hotel directly.


    "Wife, you can''t run around any more. It''s OK this time. If there''s any danger, what do you want me and my son to do?"


    At the hotel, Gu Yanqi said to Li peiya.


    Li peiya didn''t think so. She felt that Gu Yanqi made a big deal out of a molehill. "Then I can''t let myself bear nothing to play for the chance of meeting the robber?"


    "However, we will still worry about..." Gu Yanqi continued to persuade.


    Thinking of what just happened, he was still a little scared.


    If Li peiya didn''t know how to do it, what would happen would be unthinkable.


    In other words, if she meets a more powerful role next time, she will definitely suffer.


    Gu Yanyu also thinks that Gu Yanqi''s worry is too superfluous. Now he is full of admiration for Li Leiya. He thinks Li Leiya is the best.


    "Dad, mom is so powerful that no bad person can bully mom. If you offend your mother, you will be trampled under your feet. "


    With that, he climbed on Li peiya''s body, "Mom, you call me Kung Fu, so I can protect you in the future..."


    Li peiya held him in his arms and said gently, "our son is promising and not afraid of the bad guys."


    Gu Yanqi was not in the mood to joke with them. He said solemnly, "in short, for your safety, I decided to install a positioning system on your mobile phone, so that I can find you at any time. If you are in danger, I will be able to save you at the first time. "


    Li peiya knew that Gu Yanqi cared about them, so she didn''t want to worry him any more.


    "Well, we''ll pay attention later..."


    In the afternoon, they had a two-hour rest in the hotel.


    In the evening, I wandered around for a long time, and I didn''t go back to the hotel until about early in the morning.


    In the first few days, they walked too much. The next day, Li peiya and Gu Yanyu said they didn''t want to walk any more and wanted to find an entertainment project to sit and play.


    Gu Yanqi thought for a long time and finally decided to take their mother and son fishing.


    "What? go fishing? But I can''t fish! "


    After listening to Gu Yanqi''s suggestion, Li Liya immediately stood up from her stool and said.


    Gu Yanqi waved his hand and said helplessly, "then I can''t think of any other entertainment that I can play with sitting around..."


    After thinking about it, I suddenly had an idea, so I happily got together and said, "you can''t, I can teach you!"

 Chapter 608

    "Mom, I want to go fishing."


    At this time, Gu Yanyu joined in the fun.


    "But mom can''t fish!" Li peiya was in a bit of a dilemma.


    "It''s easy to learn, mom. Can''t you?" Gu Yanyu blinked his big eyes and looked at Li Leiya.


    Li peiya listened and her strong self-esteem was aroused.


    "Who says Mom can''t learn?" She pursed and said.


    Gu Yanyu immediately clapped his hands and said, "let''s go fishing. I like little fish best..."


    "Just go." Li peiya raised the corner of her mouth and said obstinately.


    So, a family of three, found a fishing place, bought three suspenders, and fish food, they found a place, began fishing.


    Arriving at the pond, Gu Yanyu saw many dragonflies and butterflies around him. He felt very curious and went to chase those dragonflies and butterflies.


    Gu Yanqi and Li Liya began to work on fishing.


    Gu Yanqi prepared the fish food and the fishing rod.


    "Wife, I''m ready to learn to fish." Gu Yanqi looks at Li Liya with a mysterious smile on his face.


    Li juiya came up to him, and Gu Yanqi handed her the fishing rod. Then, he walked behind her and held her in his arms.


    "To learn to fish, we must first learn to choose the location of fishing. In the weather like this, the location under the shade of trees we choose is the best..."


    Gu Yanqi introduced the knowledge of fishing professionally, but her hands were very dishonest, and her head was also on her shoulder.


    While talking, I always inadvertently kiss her on the cheek.


    "What''s more, we should try our best to choose the place with deep water. Where the water is deep, the fish are not so alert and are easier to take the bait."


    Gu Yanqi said, and his lips inadvertently met Li Leiya''s cheek.


    Li peiya can be very sure that Gu Yanqi is not here to teach her to fish, but to take advantage of her.


    She stepped on Gu Yanqi with her feet, "you bastard, you just teach me to fish, and you are not honest."


    Gu Yanqi was suddenly stepped on by Li Baoya. His hands immediately released Li Baoya and he jumped up.


    Li peiya didn''t care about him either. She took the fishing rod and went to another place.


    "I don''t need you to teach me, I can do it myself."


    With that, a man groped for the way to fish there.


    With the development of modern science and technology, you can immediately find the skills of anything.


    She took out the mobile phone, google fishing skills, all of a sudden know those fishing tips.


    Instead of being taken advantage of by Gu Yanqi and upset her, it''s better to learn by yourself.


    According to google inside the search to those skills, she also made decent.


    Sitting by the river, he picked up the fish with ease.


    "Wife, it''s wrong for you to do that. I''ll teach you."


    Li Lei Ya had just fished for two minutes when Gu Yanqi came back.


    Li peiya glared at him. "I''m not angry. I''ll let you teach me. I can''t catch a fish today..."


    "Why? My technology is first-class... " Gu Yanqi said he did not understand.


    Li Lei Ya was very disdainful and looked at him suspiciously, "I think it''s the first-class technology of picking up girls! To be honest, do you often teach other women behind my back like this? "


    Gu Yanqi panicked, "nothing! Other women and I have always kept a distance of one meter. We never dare to get closer! "


    Li peiya still didn''t believe it. She looked at Gu Yanqi suspiciously, "is that right? I think you''re quite skilled. "


    Gu Yanqi was at a loss. "I I just want to be close to you. I can''t help but want to be close to you. "


    "Wow, I caught a fish..."


    At this time, suddenly came the voice of Gu Yanyu.


    Li juiya and Gu Yanyu look at him at the same time, and find that Gu Yanyu is really serious with the fishing rod, and really caught the fish.


    Li peiya and Gu Yanqi couldn''t believe their eyes. They rubbed their eyes and took another look.


    Sure enough, Gu Yanyu caught a fish.


    However, they all remember that Gu Yanyu couldn''t fish at all, and no one taught him just now.


    How did he get the fish?


    Li peiya and Gu Yanqi looked at each other and said they couldn''t understand each other.


    Li peiya also did not have the mood to tease Gu Yanqi, dropped the fishing rod and ran to Gu Yanyu not far away.


    In fact, Gu Yanqi said she knew him very well and trusted him absolutely. Just now, it''s just a little move to tease him and revenge him.


    However, she is now more curious about how her baby son used to catch the fish.And Gu Yanqi, also followed, went to Gu Yanyu.


    When they walk past, Gu Yanyu has put the fish into the bucket.


    Li juiya bent down and looked at the little fish swimming around in the bucket at this time. Then she raised her head and looked at him with an eye that did not know Gu Yanyu. "Son, when did you learn to fish?"


    "I learned it when you were flirting!" Gu Yanyu smiles brightly, but he doesn''t go to Li peiya''s side. Instead, he continues to stir up his fish food and plans to continue fishing.


    In that way, it''s like a little adult''s attitude to say how professional there is.


    "But who taught you?" Li peiya asked curiously.


    She is now very suspicious that her son is a gifted child.


    "Mom, do you need to be taught about such a simple thing? I only looked at how my uncle was fishing not far away, and I knew. "


    �������� Li peiya was completely speechless.


    Such a simple thing? No need to be taught?


    Gu Yanyu''s words, is she too stupid?


    At this time, Gu Yanqi, who followed, heard Gu Yanyu''s words and immediately knew that his son had said something wrong.


    "Son, didn''t you just catch butterflies?" He immediately changed the subject.


    Gu Yanyu waved his hand and disdained, "it''s boring to catch butterflies. I caught a few. It seems that they are very pitiful, so I let them go again..."


    Just finished, silent for a while, and said, "or fishing fun."


    "Well, son, you are serious about fishing here. Don''t run around." Gu Yanqi said.


    Then he pulled Li peiya''s sleeve and said, "let my son fish here. Don''t scare away his son''s fish..."


    Li peiya was still a little strange. She took a look at Gu Yanyu and didn''t say anything more.


    Maybe it''s because Gu Yanyu learned to fish without a teacher. Li peiya''s self-esteem was seriously hit. Although Gu Yanqi said that he could teach her, he would not fool around any more, but she still gave her a stern refusal.


    If her son can be self-taught, but she let Gu Yanqi teach, how can she raise her head in front of her son in the future? Li peiya thought so.


    So, one person is making trouble with fishing.


    Li Leiya doesn''t let Gu Yanqi interfere, so he has to run to Gu Yanyu.


    Actually, he proposed to go fishing today, just to teach Li peiya how to fish.


    However, they didn''t want him to teach them, so he had to compete with his son.


    With suspender and bucket, he sat down beside Gu Yanyu.


    "Dad, how are you going to thank me?"


    Gu Yanqi just sat down, Gu Yanyu suddenly came such a sentence.


    What he said made Gu Yanqi a little confused. He didn''t seem to remember what Gu Yanyu had helped him.

 Chapter 609

    "How do you say that? My gifted son


    Gu Yanyu turned his head and glanced at Gu Yanqi, pursed his lower lip, and then said, "just now if I didn''t attract my mother''s attention in time, are you sure you can sit next to me quietly?"


    Gu Yanqi listened and recalled what happened just now.


    It suddenly occurred to him that Li peiya had just asked her if she was carrying her behind her back to pick up girls outside.


    When he was speechless, Gu Yanyu suddenly called out.


    Then, Li peiya''s attention was immediately attracted by him, and she had no mind to pay attention to him.


    Then, I went to study fishing again.


    It seems that these plots can not be connected. After they are connected, they are so smooth.


    He had to sigh that his son was really talented and said, "son, it seems that you are indeed a gifted boy with unlimited future. In the future, you have to cover me more! "


    "Well, no problem. Who are we? We are the best father and son, the best brother, not covering you, covering who


    �������� Gu Yan, Qi Yu Sai.


    This Gu Yan Yu said this words, also too mature?


    Gu Yanyu saw that he did not answer, suddenly he had an idea, "Dad, are you interested? See who catches the most fish? "


    "This one can have." Gu Yan Qi Shuang answered quickly.


    However, it suddenly occurred to him that he was so much older than Gu Yanyu. If he was compared with him in this way, it seemed that he would be a little bullied by the big.


    So he said, "but for the sake of you being smaller than me, I''ll give you five."


    "I don''t need you to let me." Gu Yanyu resolutely refused.


    So the father and the son prepared for the fishing competition.


    And Li peiya is still studying fishing there.


    At noon, Li peiya fell into two fish. Although there were only two, she thought it was very good.


    So she took the two fish she had caught and ran to Gu Yanqi.


    "Husband, son, you see, I caught two fish." She said excitedly.


    Gu Yanyu smell speech, immediately will put beside them, at this time already a big bucket of fish, all poured into the water.


    Because Li peiya was behind them, she didn''t see what he was doing.


    Gu Yanqi was puzzled, "son, why did you pour the fish we caught?"


    Gu Yanyu patted Gu Yanqi on the shoulder with his little hand and said, "Dad, are you stupid? It took my mother a whole morning to catch two fish, and we caught a big bucket of fish. If she knew, she would be very hurt, so she would be happy to cheat her that we didn''t catch them. "


    "Son, you are still smart." Gu Yanqi immediately understood.


    However, in order not to let Li peiya suspect, he immediately filled the two barrels with water.


    Just after these little moves, Li peiya has come to them.


    "What are you up to? You can''t hear me when I talk to you? " Li peiya asked curiously.


    "I didn''t do anything. After a long morning, I didn''t catch any fish. I accidentally knocked down the bucket of the fish I had just caught, and I took the opportunity to escape..." Gu Yanyu pretends to be disappointed.


    "Wife, you are still very good. You caught two fish." Gu Yanqi also follows.


    After hearing this, Li Lei Ya burst out laughing, "really? ha-ha? It''s stupid of you not to catch any fish... "


    "So, we need your wise leadership!" Gu Yanqi continues to cheat.


    "Just know." Li peiya became more and more proud.


    "Mom, I''m hungry and want to eat..."


    At this time, Gu Yanyu pretended to be pitiful and said in pride.


    Li juiya listened, put down the bucket in his hand and picked up Gu Yanyu.


    Gu Yanyu fell on Li Liya''s shoulder and cast a winning eye on Gu Yanqi.


    Father and son have a tacit understanding.


    Li Lei Ya hugged Gu Yanyu and said, "Mom, I''ll take you to dinner."


    Then she looked at the two fish in the bucket. "But, son, let''s set the two fish free first, OK?"


    "Good." Gu Yanyu agreed, and he struggled from Li Leiya.


    Li juiya leads Gu Yanyu and holds the bucket.


    "Fish, fish, go home quickly!" Gu Yanyu looked at the two fish in the bucket and said.


    Then he led them into the pond.


    "Our son is so loving." Li peiya exclaimed.


    After releasing the fish, a family of three went to a restaurant for dinner.


    Because they chose farmhouse this time, there are only farmhouse style restaurants nearby.


    They chose a nearby restaurant, most of which were Gu Yanyu''s favorite dishes.I didn''t eat anything in the morning. After the meal was finished, Gu Yanyu began to eat big.


    His habit has always been very good. When he was three years old, he began to eat by himself. He never needed Li peiya to worry about it.


    Li peiya took some dishes to Gu Yanyu and said with a smile, "son, don''t eat so fast. No one will rob you."


    "Mom, the food here is delicious. I want to eat it all." Gu Yanyu''s mouth is full of vegetables, and he talks indistinctly.


    After hearing this, Li peiya was unable to laugh or cry. "Eat it all? Is your stomach that big? "


    "My stomach is bottomless and can hold a lot of things." Gu Yanyu replied.


    "Well, we''re going to eat a lot and then grow up." Li peiya had no choice but to follow her words.


    Children''s world is not so much logic, their world is full of imagination, they should not destroy those beautiful imagination.


    "Well, I want to grow up quickly and protect my parents." Gu Yanyu nodded.


    However, while he was talking, his eyes suddenly stopped on a white haired old man outside the restaurant.


    "Mom, why is that old man rummaging about in the garbage?" Gu Yanyu asks curiously.


    Li juiya and Gu Yanqi look out of the restaurant at the same time. Sure enough, they see an old man who is looking for something in the garbage.


    "Son, that old man is picking up rubbish." Li peiya''s Orthodox way.


    Gu Yanyu some don''t understand, "why does he want to pick up garbage?"


    "Because they don''t have money, they have to pick up rubbish to sell money and make a living." Gu Yanqi explained patiently.


    He felt that sometimes it was necessary for children to see the vicissitudes and powerlessness of the world. He should not only live in the greenhouse of life, not understand the human suffering.


    "Don''t his children protect him?" Gu Yanyu then asked.


    Gu Yanqi continued to explain patiently, "son, there are many hardships in this world, which we can''t understand. Maybe their children don''t care about them, maybe their children don''t have the ability, or the grandfather doesn''t have children, all kinds of possibilities lead to the grandfather can only rely on garbage for a living. "


    Gu Yanyu is still confused, but looking at the old man''s eyes, more sympathy.


    After a moment''s silence, he said slowly, "Dad, mom, can we give him some money? So he doesn''t have to pick up the garbage... "


    Li peiya and Gu Yanqi are very satisfied, which shows that Gu Yanyu is a kind child.


    Children don''t have to be promising, but at least they should be kind people.


    "Son, I know you want to help your grandfather. However, if we give him money, it will make him feel very shameless and hurt his self-esteem. We can''t do bad things with good intentions, can we? " Li Xiaoya said with a smile.

 Chapter 610

    "What can I do to help him?" Gu Yanyu asked.


    Li peiya thought for a moment and then said, "how about this? Didn''t we drink water this morning? Let''s give him the bottle of mineral water. "


    "Well, let me go." Gu Yanyu said excitedly immediately.


    So Li gave Gu Yanyu three bottles of mineral water.


    Gu Yanyu, holding three mineral water bottles, stepped on his small steps and went to the old man.


    Li peiya and Gu Yanqi have been observing Gu Yanyu''s every move.


    See him politely with the old man said hello, and very politely handed him the mineral water bottle, and then, the old man thank him.


    Seeing Gu Yanyu''s proper behavior, Li peiya and Gu Yanqi are very pleased.


    Gu Yanyu bouncing back to the position, seems to be in a better mood than just a lot.


    "Mom, I just gave the mineral water bottle to my grandfather, and he said thank you to me..." Gu Yanyu said excitedly.


    With that, he was a little disappointed. "I asked him to come in and have dinner with us. Unfortunately, he refused..."


    "Maybe the old man had a meal..." Li peiya went to comfort her.


    "All right!" Gu Yanyu nodded and said nothing more.


    Gu Yanqi saw that Gu Yanyu was still a little lost, and comforted him, "son, you have done a great job. We''re going to be helpful and compassionate in the future, you know? "


    Gu Yanyu immediately regained his look, "well, I will be a person who can help others in the future."


    "What a good boy." Li Xiaoya said with a smile.


    It''s not a blessing to have such a clever and kind child?


    The three members of the family went to many places and visited all the scenic spots around.


    This week, they also had a good time.


    On the seventh day, they packed up and went home.


    After packing, he drove home.


    On the way, Gu Yanyu still has some ideas. He always asks Li peiya when they can come out to play again.


    After Li peiya repeatedly said that he would take him out to play whenever he had time, he would calm down.


    Then, he fell on Li''s lap and went to sleep quietly.


    This sleep, Gu Yanyu sleep very deep, until home, still asleep.


    Li peiya didn''t care. She just thought that she was too tired to walk around these days.


    When he got home, he took him to the bed in his children''s room, covered him up, and left.


    When they got home, it was already evening, and after so many days of running, they were really tired, so they put their luggage aside and didn''t take care of it.


    Plan to take a bath early and go to bed early.


    However, when Li Biya took a bath and went to the children''s room to see Gu Yanyu, she sat at the head of Gu Yanyu''s bed and covered the quilt for him, but she felt the quilt was boiling hot.


    Heart clapped Deng for a while, immediately put the hand to Gu Yanyu''s forehead.


    Gu Yanyu''s forehead is very hot.


    Gu Yanyu had a fever, and Li Liya came to this conclusion.


    Li peiya immediately got up, went back to the room, went to find the thermometer, knocked on the bathroom door again, and called out to Gu Yanqi, who was taking a bath inside, "husband, it''s not good, my son has a high fever..."


    With that, she immediately took the thermometer and ran out of the room.


    Run to the children''s room and turn on the light in the children''s room.


    Go to Gu Yanyu''s bed and sit down, pick him up, take the electronic thermometer in his forehead to measure his temperature.


    After the measurement, she took a look at the temperature shown above, 39. 5�档


    Seeing the figures above, Li Yadun was in a hurry.


    The temperature is already very high. If it is not handled properly, the consequences will be very serious.


    She gently put Gu Yanyu back on the bed and cover the quilt for him.


    Then he went out of the room and went to a drawer on the left side of the living room to look for the medicine for reducing fever.


    However, she looked all over, but did not find antipyretic.


    At this time, Gu Yanqi put on his clothes, holding a basin of water with a towel in his hand.


    "What are you looking for?" Gu Yanqi asked.


    However, he did not stop and walked to the children''s room as he spoke.


    "I''m looking for a medicine to reduce fever!" Li peiya answered anxiously.


    "I''ve got the antipyretic. Go and get a cup of boiled water." Gu Yanqi has arrived at Gu Yanyu''s bedside to sit down.


    He said, while the towel to wring dry, and then use a towel in Gu Yanyu''s forehead and injured wipe.


    After wiping, he soaked the towel again, wrung it dry and put it on his forehead.


    While Li had not brought boiling water, he poured out some ibuprofen, and found a cup of various anti-inflammatory drugs, and prepared them according to the amount.Li juiya has not come yet, Gu Yanqi holds Gu Yanyu up.


    "Son, you have a fever. Get up and take some medicine." He said softly.


    However, perhaps because of the burning too much, Gu Yanyu was a little dizzy.


    Gu Yanqi couldn''t manage so much, so he poured the antipyretic medicine into his mouth one by one.


    He had just given Gu Yanyu ibuprofen to drink, and Li Liya had already come over with boiling water.


    "Here comes the boiling water..." Li peiya holds the boiled water in her hand.


    "Some of them are in this cup." Gu Yan Qi pointed to the head of the bed at this time has been prepared with anti-inflammatory drugs, said.


    Li peiya immediately poured in a certain amount of water.


    Gu Yanqi stirred the anti-inflammatory drugs with a spoon for several times, then poured the anti-inflammatory drugs into Gu Yanyu''s mouth.


    But fortunately, Gu Yanyu did not exclude these drugs into his mouth, one by one all swallowed.


    After giving Gu Yanyu medicine, Gu Yanqi carefully holds Gu Yanyu back to the bed and carefully covers the quilt for him.


    Then, he soaked the towel again and twisted it gently. Then, he put the towel on Gu Yanyu''s forehead.


    Li peiya looked at Gu Yanqi so skillfully taking care of him, as if he had taken care of his child for many times. Therefore, he knew exactly when and what to do.


    However, she remembers that in recent years, every time Gu Yanyu had a fever, because he was also very busy at work, she would not let him take care of him many times, so she used to take care of him alone.


    So he couldn''t have known so much about what to do with the child''s fever.


    But originally should handle these matters skillfully she, at this time actually has nothing to do, only has the dry to look at, even where the antipyretic is, she does not know.


    In my heart, I suddenly have a complex feeling.


    "Well, in 15 minutes, let''s see if my son will have a fever."


    At this time, after Gu Yanqi had cleared up everything, he stood up and said to Li Liya.


    He said, holding the basin, out of the children''s room.


    Li peiya, on the other hand, has been standing there thinking about something.


    She suddenly realized that these days, she is really very serious, very serious neglect of the family, put all the mind on the work.


    She saw Gu Yanqi, who used to be unable to take care of children. Now she can take care of children skillfully, even better than her.


    And she, because of a long time at work, for many things in the family, also unfamiliar with a lot.


    Gu Yanqi seems to be transformed into a person. He is very skilled in many trivial things at home.


    Just like this trip, Gu Yanqi is responsible for most of the things.


    "Did I do something wrong?" She asked herself in her heart.


    While she is thinking, Gu Yanqi has entered the children''s room again with the basin of changed water.

 Chapter 611

    "What do you do?" She asked curiously.


    "I do physical cooling for my son. I change the towel for him every five minutes, so that his fever subsides faster." Gu Yanqi replied, but he didn''t go to see Li peiya. Instead, he took down the towel on Gu Yanyu''s forehead, soaked it again, and then wrung it dry, and then put it back on Gu Yanyu''s forehead.


    "When did you learn to do this? I don''t remember you doing these things before. " Li peiya asked.


    Gu Yanqi still didn''t look back. He raised his hand to touch Gu Yanyu''s forehead from time to time.


    "Didn''t you go to work? I''m afraid I can''t take good care of my children when I''m alone at home. So I bought a parenting book and specially went to consult a friend who specializes in parenting, and I''ll do it. "


    "Husband, are I too homesick these days?" Li Lei Ya asked with guilt on her face.


    After that, she thought about it for a while, as if she had made an important decision. "Otherwise, I''ll quit and continue to be a full-time wife at home..."


    If, because of her work, the burden of all her families falls on Gu Yanqi alone, then she is too selfish.


    Gu Yanqi is also a president. He has a lot of work to do every day.


    Gu Yanqi was surprised. He turned his head and looked at Li peiya.


    "Why do you have this idea all of a sudden?"


    Li peiya lowered her head with guilt. "I suddenly found out that it''s selfish of me to let you take care of the family and the children all by yourself..."


    Gu Yanqi listened to it with a smile.


    He pulled Li peiya in front of him and said, "wife, some time ago, I hope you can be a full-time wife at home, taking care of your family and children. However, I think you have been happy since you worked. Moreover, you are so outstanding and beautiful at work. So, I think you should work to show your value. "


    "But I..." Li peiya''s accident.


    She thought Gu Yanqi would cheer happily when she said she would resign and become a full-time wife again.


    "When I work, I can''t take care of my family. It''s unfair to you." She said softly, her voice getting lower and lower.


    Although she is really reluctant to give up this job, but for the sake of her family, for the sake of two men who love her so much, she will resign.


    Gu Yanqing laughed, "wife, you see I am in charge of such a big enterprise, and I have a lot of things every day, but I can still take care of my family. So it''s not that you can''t take care of your family when you work, and you can''t work when you take care of your family. Instead, you need to find a way to coordinate work and family. As long as you master the method of coordinating work and family, you can have both bear''s paw and fish... "


    In a flash, three years have passed.


    Li has found a balance between work and family for a long time.


    Well done. Now, I''m the director of the design department.


    And the family is happy.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time for Gu Yanyu to go to primary school.


    After screening, they chose the best primary school in the city.


    However, this primary school needs to take an entrance examination before school.


    Therefore, on this day, Li peiya took Gu Yanyu to take part in the entrance examination.


    Standing at the door of Eaton noble primary school, Li Liya holds Gu Yanyu''s hand.


    Looking at the words "Eaton noble primary school", they are shining in the sunshine. Although it is only the gate, it has already revealed his noble flavor.


    European style, simple, with luxury, like a castle in general.


    Li was very satisfied with the first impression of the school. I believe that the teaching level here must also be first-class.


    "Son, this is the best noble school here. Are you sure you will enter this school?"


    Gu Yanyu grows very fast. At this time, his height is as high as Li Liya''s waist.


    He looked at the gate of this noble school, with a look of arrogance and pride, "of course, mom, you wait for my good news!"


    "Well, I''ll wait. I know our son is the best. He won''t let me down." Li is also confident.


    Gu Yanyu is smart since childhood. She also believes that he will be admitted to this school smoothly.


    As a result, Li peiya took Gu Yanyu to the examination room after going through some entrance examination procedures.


    Before entering the examination room, Li peiya was afraid that Gu Yanyu would have any psychological burden, or nervous, so she squatted down, raised her hand and stroked his black hair, "son, relax, just play a game..."


    Gu Yanyu nodded, gave Li Leiya a reassuring look, and went in.


    When Li saw him enter the examination room, she sat on a bench in the shade of a tree not far from the examination room and waited for him.Because this school is the best noble school in the city, many powerful parents bring their children to take the entrance examination.


    Campus, it is very lively, everywhere are parents of children.


    Some of them came alone, just like Li peiya. Some of them came together with their children.


    Everyone told the children that the contents were almost the same, so that the children must do well in the exam and enter this noble school.


    Li peiya does not think so. Before the exam, the most important thing is to relax and blindly exert pressure, which will only make children more nervous and may play a wrong role.


    She sat on the bench and took out the notebook she was carrying in her bag.


    In recent years, because of Gu Yanqi''s guidance, she has been able to work with ease.


    Open the notebook, in the shade of the school began to work.


    Now she doesn''t need to go to the company on time every day. She just needs to go to the company for a few hours every day and deal with the more important things. She works at home in other time.


    "Li peiya?"


    While she was working hard, Li suddenly heard a man''s voice calling her name.


    She looked up in doubt and saw a familiar face. At this time, she was looking at her with some surprise.


    "Are you Aya?" The man asked again.


    "Yes Li peiya''s answer was a little confused. After thinking for a while, she finally remembered who the man was.


    "Are you Liu Jianming?" She asked.


    "Yes, I am Liu Jianming." Liu Jianming suddenly clapped his hand and said.


    Li Lei Ya closed the notebook and put it in her bag.


    "Why are you here?" She asked curiously, said, looked at the examination room of the preschool examination, and then asked, "do you bring your children to the entrance examination, too?"


    But Liu Jianming shook his head, "I''m a primary school teacher here. Isn''t it going to start soon? Come to school and deal with some things. "


    "Oh, I see." While speaking, he motioned for Liu Jianming to sit down.


    Liu Jianming sat down next to Li Leiya with a smile on his face.


    "Did you bring your child to the entrance examination?" Li Jianming asked.


    Li Biya nodded slightly, "yes, my son will be in the first grade soon. This school is very good, so I want him to go to this school."


    Then he turned to look at him, "I didn''t expect you to be a teacher here. What a coincidence..."


    "Yes, time flies. Your children are in primary school..." Liu Jianming sighed with emotion, a touch of loss flashed through his eyes.

 Chapter 612

    Li peiya saw his tiny changes in his eyes. For a moment, she felt a little uncomfortable.


    In college, Liu Jianming once pursued himself. Moreover, he was infatuated with him for two years. Even if he knew that she had been with Gu Yanqi, he never gave up. Later, after graduating from the University, the connection was broken for various reasons.


    She nodded slightly. "Yes, my son is lovely and smart."


    When Liu Jianming saw the happy smile on Li juiya''s face, he lost his mind for a moment.


    "Are you still with Gu Yanqi?" He asked.


    Li peiya chuckled and nodded, her eyes brimming with happiness.


    Every time she talks about Gu Yanqi, she will feel very happy.


    "It seems that Gu Yanqi really did what he said." Liu Jianming said with a smile.


    Once, he went to find Li peiya. Gu Yanqi ran into him, and they fought with each other. Then he said that as a child of a rich family, he would not cherish Li peiya. At that time, Gu Yanqi said very seriously that he would be good to Li peiya all his life and let him not disturb Li peiya again.


    At that time, he didn''t really believe it.


    Now that Li peiya is so happy, it seems that he has indeed achieved it.


    Li peiya just slightly jaw head, changed the topic, "how are you? Are you married? "


    Liu Jianming nodded, "I''m married, and my daughter is five years old..."


    After hearing this, Li Lei Ya was relieved, and there was no discomfort just now.


    "That''s good. You must be happy now, too." She said.


    At this time, Gu Yanyu suddenly ran over.


    "Mom." Gu Yanyu called.


    After shouting, I saw Liu Jianming next to Li peiya, with a trace of suspicion in his eyes.


    Li peiya was startled by Gu Yanyu and asked, "son, have you finished the exam?"


    I think I just chatted with Liu Jianming and forgot the time.


    "Yes Gu Yanyu nodded.


    Seeing Gu Yanyu, Liu Jianming asked, "is this your son? It''s lovely and smart. "


    "Thank you, uncle." Gu Yanyu very polite answer.


    "He''s such a polite boy. He deserves to be aiya''s son." Liu Jianming praised it.


    "Well, brother Jianming, don''t praise him. Wait a minute, he''s going to the sky..." Li Xiaoya said with a smile.


    After a few more greetings with Liu Jianming, Li Leiya left the school with Gu Yanyu.


    Examination results, to be able to come out in two days.


    It will take two days before we can receive the notice whether we can go to noble primary school or not.


    Therefore, Li peiya didn''t ask Gu Yanyu how he did.


    Drive, carrying Gu Yanyu, to the direction of home.


    "Mom, who''s the uncle who just came here? Have you ever chased you before? "


    In the car, sitting in the co driver''s seat, Gu Yanyu asked Li Leiya curiously.


    Li Pei''s elegant words are not enough. Where can Gu Yanyu see that Liu Jianming pursued himself?


    "When you are young, the good ones don''t learn, and the bad ones learn a lot. Go back and kneel down on the washboard for me." She didn''t get angry.


    Gu Yanyu is not afraid at all, "if you punish me to kneel on the washboard, I will tell Dad what I saw in Eaton primary school today."


    �������� Li Pei is very elegant.


    Gu Yanyu, a kid, is really a ghost. He has all kinds of ghost ideas.


    "You know, what Dad hates most is that you are too close to other men..." Gu Yanyu continues to threaten.


    Well, Li peiya is completely convinced.


    Gu Yanyu is indeed Gu Yanqi''s son, inherited the same temperament as him.


    No matter what, we don''t play according to common sense.


    With a straight face, she turned to look at Gu Yanyu and said with a serious face, "Gu Yanyu, you''d better be honest with me, which angered your mother. No matter what the consequences, I''ll beat you hard."


    Gu Yanyu immediately shut his mouth, covered his ruddy mouth with both hands, blinked his big eyes, and looked at Li peiya innocently.


    After lunch at noon, Li Leiya took Gu Yanyu to the shopping mall. He thought that after Gu Yanyu started school, he would not have so much time to play with him, so he stayed with him in the amusement park of the shopping mall for two hours before he went home.


    When he got home, Gu Yanqi had already come back. At this time, he had already changed his suit, home clothes, aprons and cooked dinner in the kitchen.


    Li peiya is satisfied to see Gu Yanqi, the model of a good man at home in the kitchen.


    "We''re back..." She said.


    "Dad, what''s good to eat tonight?" Gu Yanyu ran into the kitchen and looked at Gu Yanqi''s cooking as a little adult.


    When Gu Yanyu saw a large plate of hairy crabs, he cried excitedly, "Wow, I have my favorite hairy crabs."With that, he hugged Gu Yanqi''s thigh and said, "Dad, I love you most. Give me a kiss."


    Gu Yan Qi spoiled Gu Yan Yu to embrace, "how? Is Dad the best to you? "


    Gu Yanyu gave Gu Yanqi a kiss on the cheek and put his hands around his neck. "Well, dad is the best to me..."


    "You heartless smelly boy, isn''t your mother good to you?"


    Outside the kitchen, Li peiya was very unhappy.


    Although it''s almost Gu Yanqi who cooks now, she seems to be good to Gu Yanyu.


    Gu Yanqi saw Li Liya''s displeasure on her face, then slightly frowned and asked Gu Yanyu, "what should I do? Is your mother jealous? "


    However, Gu Yanyu did not care at all, "let her mother be jealous, so that she can correct her attitude and take responsibility for the cooking."


    All of a sudden, Li peiya and Gu Yanqi were speechless.


    How old is Gu Yanyu? How to say such mature words?


    Well, Li peiya also admits that she lives like a queen every day, almost without touching her fingers. However, it''s not her intention.


    "Forget it, son, we are men. Don''t worry about cooking with a little woman. Let''s go to men!" Gu Yanqi is busy.


    "Dad, look at your promise." Gu Yanyu casts a scornful look at Gu Yanqi and struggles from him.


    "I''d better stay away from you in order not to be infected, just like you." After Gu Yanyu comes down, then the head also does not return of, left the kitchen, return a side to murmur.


    Well, Gu Yanqi and Li Liya, sometimes they can''t say Gu Yanyu, who is a kid.


    During the meal, Li peiya carefully prepared the crab meat for Gu Yanyu and put it in his bowl.


    "How was the entrance exam today? How''s it going? " Gu Yanqi asked.


    After hearing this, Li juiya was worried and looked at Gu Yanyu for fear that he might tell us what happened to Liu Jianming.


    Gu Yanqi knows her very well. At the beginning, Liu Jianming pursued her crazily and persistently. Gu Yanqi was not jealous once or twice.


    If you let him know, the consequences will be very serious.


    Therefore, we must not let him know about Liu Jianming''s work as a primary school teacher in Eton noble primary school.


    "It''s going well. Our son is so smart that he can be accepted..." Her flattery.


    Said, with the eyes of warning to see a Gu Yan Yu.


    Gu Yanyu immediately understand, toward her tongue, continue to eat their own crab.


    These propriety, person kid big Gu Yan Yu, still calculate understand.


    Gu Yanqi nodded with satisfaction and said, "that''s good. Today is really not free. I don''t want to accompany you to take the exam. Son, don''t be angry with your father. When you start school, I will accompany you."

 Chapter 613

    Li peiya was worried. If Gu Yanqi and Liu Jianming met, wouldn''t it be tragic?


    "Son, mother can go with you alone, can''t she?" She looked at Gu Yanyu and sent him a signal for help.


    Gu Yanyu is also very smart, and immediately understands Li peiya''s meaning, "yes, Dad, you''re busy with your work, so you don''t have to go there..."


    Gu Yanqi saw their mother and son sing together, and he always felt that something was wrong.


    "Is there something you''re hiding from me?" He asked suspiciously.


    "Of course not. How can it be?" Li immediately denied it.


    "Yes, Dad, nothing happened today." Gu Yanyu is also very cooperative.


    "Oh, that''s it? When you start school, your mother and I will accompany you to go through the formalities. " Gu Yanqi replied.


    "It''s so early, the notice hasn''t been received yet." Li peiya said with depression.


    Gu Yanqi is very confident, "our son is sure to be admitted, so now we are waiting for the beginning of school..."


    Gu Yanyu casts a helpless look at Li juiya, saying that he is powerless.


    Li peiya is so angry that he can only find a way to make Gu Yanqi unable to go that day.


    There was something in her heart, so she didn''t have the heart to eat. She took a few mouthfuls at random and left the table.


    Sitting alone on the sofa in the living room, thinking about how to prevent Gu Yanqi from going to Eton noble primary school.


    However, if Gu Yanyu really went to that school, she couldn''t stop him from going there all the time.


    "Dad, no matter what happens, you should believe that mom''s heart to you will never change..."


    In the restaurant, Gu Yanyu''s voice came.


    Li juiya heard Gu Yanyu''s words that there was no silver in this place, but felt that she was going to hit the wall.


    He, isn''t that kind to do bad things?


    Gu Yanqi heard some at a loss, Gu Yanyu said this, how to listen to all feel something.


    "Son, how can this be said?" He asked.


    Gu Yanyu shook his head, "no, nothing. I''m just telling you my mother''s sincerity to you."


    "Son, your cartoon is about to start..." Li peiya called out.


    Let Gu Yanyu go on like this, Gu Yanqi doesn''t think much, that''s strange.


    Gu Yanyu seems to understand what, busy fast bowl of rice to eat, and then, a mouthful of rice with a vague cry, "Mom, I''ll come right away."


    Gu Yanqi saw the mysterious mother and son, and he felt something was wrong.


    Li Ya and Gu Yanqi are right. Gu Yanyu is really excellent.


    Two days after Gu Yanyu took the entrance examination of Eaton noble primary school, they received the notice of Gu Yanyu''s admission, and informed them to go to school to sign up a week later.


    So, a week later, Li peiya and Gu Yanqi took Gu Yanyu to Eaton noble primary school to sign up.


    Although Li peiya and Gu Yanyu try their best to ask Gu Yanqi not to come to the school with them, Gu Yanqi still insists on coming with them.


    He said that he must do his duty as a father, care for his children and family, and be a good father and husband.


    Li peiya was also afraid that he would be confused when he met Liu Jianming. After all, Li peiya knew about his vinegar jar.


    However, when I thought about it later, she and Liu Jianming had nothing to do. They didn''t need to hide at all.


    The more so, the more guilty she was.


    Gu Yanqi drove to Eaton noble primary school. Although the children and families who could come to school here were very rich, Gu Yanqi''s luxury car stood out.


    After getting off the bus, Gu Yanyu takes Li Liya in one hand and Gu Yanqi in the other hand, and the three of them walk into the school sweetly.


    The high appearance of a family of three has attracted many people in the school to look back.


    When he came to the registration office, Gu Yanqi went to go through the relevant registration procedures, while Li Liya sat in the shade of a tree and waited.


    Looking at the long queue of applicants and the bright sunshine in fine weather, Li also sighed that it was really good to have someone to share for herself.


    "Mom, if Dad bumps into the uncle that day, you''re finished..." Sitting on one side of Gu Yanyu, with a trace of schadenfreude on his face.


    Li juiya raised her hand and patted Gu Yanyu''s head, "smelly boy, talk nonsense. I didn''t do anything bad. I''m afraid of nothing. "


    "But you don''t know the vinegar jar, Dad." Gu Yanyu''s face is still waiting to see a good play.


    Li peiya sighs that even Gu Yanyu can see that Gu Yanqi is a vinegar jar. We can see how exaggerated Gu Yanqi is in his ordinary life.


    She is still speechless, but Gu Yanyu said, "no way, my mother is too charming, so my father does not have a sense of security, mother, please forgive my father."As a matter of fact, paper can''t hold the fire. While their mother and son are sitting on a bench in the shade of a tree chatting happily, Gu Yanqi has already completed the relevant enrollment procedures.


    However, when Gu Yanqi came to them, his face was a little ugly.


    Li juiya and Gu Yanyu looked up and saw Gu Yanqi''s face. They all guessed something.


    However, the reactions of the two people are quite different.


    Gu Yanyu is waiting to see a good play, while Li Leiya is calm.


    Li juiya stood up, pulled all the lists in Gu Yanqi''s hand, and said with a smile, "are the procedures finished? When do you start school? "


    That attitude, as if did not see Gu Yanqi''s face is very ugly, just look down at those documents.


    Gu Yanyu can not help but for Li Ya pinch a sweat.


    "Do you know that bastard Liu Jianming is a primary school teacher here?" Gu Yanqi''s cold voice came.


    Li Lei Ya hears speech, blank raise head, "what?"


    The look in his eyes, as if he didn''t understand what Gu Yanqi said.


    Gu Yanyu had to praise Li peiya''s acting skills. I think there''s a reason why her mother has dominated her family for many years.


    "You don''t know?" Gu Yanqi doubts.


    Said, slightly bowed his head, looked at Gu Yanyu, "son, entrance examination day, did you see my mother met an ugly uncle?"


    �������� Gu Yanyu speechless, clearly that uncle long is OK, how to say others ugly?


    He looked up at Li peiya. After seeing Li peiya''s warning eyes, he immediately replied, "no!"


    "Really?" Gu Yanqi still doesn''t believe it.


    Just now, he went to go through the relevant procedures that Gu Yanyu needed to start school, but found that when he was in University, Liu Jianming, who had been crazy in pursuit of Li juiya, went there to go through the relevant procedures for all parents.


    See is him, he originally wanted to turn around, don''t let Gu Yanyu in this school.


    However, considering that this school is the best primary school in the city, he doesn''t want his son to be unable to attend the best primary school because of his affairs, so he has to bear it.


    However, the heart is still very unhappy.


    Although Liu Jianming had pursued Li peiya at the beginning, Li peiya didn''t even look at him, but his heart was uncomfortable.


    Because he just can''t stand the adoring eyes of other men looking at Li Leiya. Li Leiya is his own and no one is allowed to covet her.


    Looking at the innocent expression of Li juiya and Gu Yanyu, he believed them.

 Chapter 614

    However, after thinking of the entrance examination back, Gu Yanyu said those inexplicable words at the dinner table, he still had some doubts.


    "In the future, I will be responsible for the transportation of my son." Gu Yanqi put down such a sentence and turned to leave. When he left, his face was still as cold as ice, as if he wanted to kill.


    He will not give others a chance to approach Li peiya, especially Liu Jianming.


    Li juiya and Gu Yanyu both waved their hands to express their helplessness.


    "Mom, I guess right, dad is jealous again..." Gu Yanyu pulled Li peiya''s clothes and said.


    Li peiya turned her lips and said, "don''t worry about him. His vinegar jar can''t be saved. If he thinks the vinegar is delicious, he can taste it slowly


    Pick up Gu Yanyu''s work, he wants all inclusive, then go to all inclusive, she is also happy and relaxed.


    Then, he took Gu Yanyu''s hand and walked slowly to the school gate, as if Gu Yanqi was not angry.


    By the time they got on the bus, Gu Yanqi had been waiting for a long time.


    His face is still very ugly, angry stuffy hum a, just started the car.


    However, he still did not dare to express his dissatisfaction with Li peiya, so he just kept silent.


    The atmosphere was completely different from that before I came to school. There was no laughter in the car.


    Gu Yanqi did what he said. After Gu Yanyu started school, he really took care of all his work.


    No matter how busy it is, no matter how windy or rainy it is, it never stops.


    Li peiya sometimes sees that he is too busy with his work and wants to take on the job of picking up Gu Yanyu for him, but he refuses.


    What did he say? He said, "I won''t allow Liu Jianming to covet my wife..."


    Well, Li peiya was also very helpless. She tried to explain to him several times that Liu Jianming was married and her children were five years old.


    However, Gu Yanqi didn''t listen to her at all.


    This afternoon, Gu Yanqi went to meet Gu Yanyu.


    Because of some traffic jams, by the time he got to the gate of Eton noble primary school, many students had already left.


    After parking the car, get off and look for Gu Yanyu.


    Because most of the students have left, he just took a look and saw Gu Yanyu.


    However, when he saw Liu Jianming beside Gu Yanyu, his eyes were a little deeper, and his face was like frost.


    He raised his leg and stepped forward quickly.


    "Son." He gave a cry.


    No matter how much opinion Liu Jianming has in his heart, he is still gentle to Gu Yanyu.


    "Dad."


    Gu Yanyu saw Gu Yanqi and cried out happily.


    He wanted to jump on him, but he hesitated to take a look at Liu Jianming.


    After a moment''s hesitation, he said, "uncle Liu, thank you just now. I''m going back with my father..."


    With that, he looked at Gu Yanqi again, "Dad, my shoelaces just fell off. Uncle Liu helped me fasten them..."


    Gu Yanqi listened and gave Liu Jianming a cold glance.


    "Son, you should do your own business in the future, and don''t trouble others."


    He specially bit the word "others" and coldly glanced at Liu Jianming.


    Liu Jianming sighs that Gu Yanqi has not changed at all after so many years. He is still full of hostility towards him. The problem of vinegar jar has not changed at all.


    "Brother Yanqi, why do you always pick up Xiaoyu? Is it because you''re afraid that I''ll meet her? " The tone was full of provocation.


    After a moment''s silence, he seemed to have reached a certain conclusion and said, "it seems that brother Yanqi is not confident."


    Gu Yanqi listened, cold eyes looked at Liu Jianming.


    However, he will not lose his demeanor in front of Liu Jianming.


    So, just a second, his face was full of confidence smile.


    "It seems that brother Jianming is still obsessed with my family. Every day he is looking forward to seeing her from a distance. However, it''s a pity. Since my family knew that you were a teacher in this school, she told me that it was my business to pick up her son in the future, because she didn''t want to meet you. "


    Liu Jianming was not angry. He knew that Gu Yanqi had the same temperament.


    "Son, let''s go home quickly. Mother has already made delicious food for us at home..."


    When Liu Jianming wanted to say something else, Gu Yanqi showed his love in front of him when he no longer existed. Then he turned and left.


    Liu Jianming shook his head helplessly, but he was also happy for Li peiya.


    At least, Gu Yanqi still cares about Li Liya.


    As long as she is happy, he will be relieved.The girl he fell in love with at his best age, although not together, he also hoped that she would be happy.


    "Dad, do you know how cute you look when you are jealous?"


    In the car, Gu Yanyu sat in the co driver''s seat, joking.


    Gu Yanqi couldn''t hang on his face and said coldly, "when am I jealous?"


    "You''ve been jealous since the day I started school. Didn''t you find out?" Gu Yanyu asked with a smile.


    Gu Yanqi is speechless. Is he really too obvious?


    "What a lot of talk, son of a bitch." He said coldly.


    Before returning home, Gu Yanqi took Gu Yanyu to the supermarket to buy the ingredients he needed for the evening, and bought some snacks for Gu Yanyu and Li juiya before returning home.


    When he got home, Gu Yanqi began to cook dinner, while Gu Yanyu did her homework in her room.


    Li peiya also went home on time. By the time she got home, Gu Yanqi had already cooked the dishes.


    It''s still three dishes and one soup, full of color, fragrance and taste.


    Gu Yanqi put a bowl and chopsticks, saw Li Liya, did not as usual, warm call her, cold face.


    Li peiya saw that his mood seemed not quite right, so she ran to Gu Yanyu''s room.


    "Son, what''s wrong with your father? Have you offended him? " He went to Gu Yanyu''s desk and asked.


    Gu Yanyu shook his head innocently, "Mom, I''m so good, how can I offend my father? Haven''t you summed up the experience yet? You''re the only one who can get him out of control. "


    Li peiya also feels very wronged and innocent. She has been busy in the company all day today, and she has not even seen him. How can she offend him?


    "What did I do wrong?"


    Gu Yanyu took a look at Gu Yanqi, who was cold faced in the restaurant. Seeing that he didn''t look towards them, he leaned over to Li peiya''s ear and whispered, "in the afternoon, my father and uncle Liu collided with each other. They were fighting each other. It''s very lively."


    �������� Li peiya''s words are reserved.


    Li peiya was still silent, Gu Yanyu said again, "Mom, I now find that it''s too charming, and it''s also a burden!"


    Li peiya also felt helpless. What is it like to lie down and get shot? Is that what it is?


    However, jealousy is a problem that we can''t get used to. The more we get used to it, the more serious it is.


    So she decided to ignore him.


    During the meal, Li peiya politely put Gu Yanyu''s vegetables in the air, but put Gu Yanqi aside.


    Gu Yanqi was more depressed in his heart. He ate a few meals and left.


    "Mom, aren''t you going to coax dad?" Gu Yanyu sees Gu Yanqi leave sullen, and asks Li Leiya in a low voice.


    "I can''t coax you into making such a fuss." Li juiya said, and put green vegetables to Gu Yanyu.

 Chapter 615

    "Poor dad." Gu Yanyu sighed.


    After dinner, Li peiya still ignored Gu Yanqi and accompanied Gu Yanyu to play games in the living room.


    Gu Yanqi has a lonely feeling of being ignored. He tries to talk to Li Yanya several times, but Li seems to know his careful thinking. When he wants to speak, he chats with Gu Yanyu again.


    So, he''s been hanging out.


    In this atmosphere, Li''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Gu Yanqi is very attentive for her to hand her the mobile phone.


    "Is it Gu Yanyu''s parents?" On the other end of the phone, I heard the voice of a woman.


    "I am." Li replied.


    "Hello, I''m Gu Yanyu''s head teacher." On the other end of the phone, Gu Yanyu''s head teacher said.


    "Hello, teacher." Li peiya called me politely.


    "Well, Gu Yanyu''s academic performance is not very good, if you can, I hope your parents can pay attention to it."


    "OK, we will take it seriously. Thank you." Li Ying Ya nodded and agreed.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Leiya looks at Gu Yanyu seriously.


    "Son, don''t you listen carefully in school?" She asked coldly.


    Gu Yanyu is very guilty, "no, I''m serious!"


    However, when he spoke, his eyes were a little evasive.


    Li juiya guessed Gu Yanyu''s careful thinking. Gu Yanyu has been smart since childhood and can learn everything.


    He didn''t do well in school, which surprised her.


    If he listened to the class carefully, how could he be complained by the head teacher that his academic performance was not good?


    "It''s normal for children to be playful. Their son''s academic performance is not good. Let''s hire a tutor for him..." Gu Yanqi opens his mouth.


    I haven''t spoken for a whole night. Now I finally have a chance to speak to Li peiya.


    "It''s not a matter of whether or not to invite a tutor. It''s a matter of attitude." Li''s tone is still unhappy.


    Gu Yanqi in order to please Li Liya, also immediately changed the subject, eyes sharp look to sit on the sofa, is innocent Gu Yanyu.


    "Gu Yanyu, your mother is right. It''s a matter of attitude. In class, we should have a good class and not be absent-minded. You don''t like learning when you are young, and you have such a bad attitude. What should you do when you grow up? "


    "If you don''t get good grades, how can you live up to your mother''s expectations?"


    �������� Gu Yanyu looks at Gu Yanqi in surprise.


    "Dad, you''re hopeless." He sighed.


    Just now, I was still defending him. It was only a second. After seeing Li peiya''s face, I changed my attitude. It was really hopeless.


    Gu Yan Qi language plug, silent for a while to continue to speak, "don''t say me, now is talking about your problem."


    "First of all, you have to give me a good attitude, class time and listen to me carefully. Then, tomorrow I''ll go and get a tutor for you. I''ll tutor you every day until your grades are improved. "


    "If you can''t improve your academic performance, then you will have no snacks, no toys to play with, and don''t want to watch cartoons."


    Gu Yanqi said a lot at a time, and Li Biya didn''t object.


    When he saw that Li peiya seemed to agree with him, he was relieved.


    Gu Yanyu was educated all night. At ten o''clock, he was put back to sleep.


    After Gu Yanyu fell asleep, Li peiya also went back to her room, and Gu Yanqi followed.


    After taking a bath, Li found a book and looked at it casually.


    Gu Yanqi sat down beside her and called softly, "wife."


    "Do you know where you are wrong?" Li peiya light mouth, did not go to see him, continue to look at the hands of the book.


    "Wife, I don''t look well in the afternoon, but it''s also because I care about you!" Gu Yanqi said wrongly.


    He said, still a little unhappy, "I just can''t stand that bastard Liu Jianming, you are married, and I miss you every day."


    "How do you know he''s missing me?" Li peiya asked coldly.


    "He said that he knows that I pick up my son every day. Doesn''t that mean that he has been paying attention to you all the time?" Gu Yanqi replied.


    "That''s his business. You look at me, don''t you?" Li peiya still asked coldly.


    Liu Jianming is already married. It''s impossible to have those thoughts about her.


    It is estimated that Gu Yanqi is a vinegar jar, deliberately angry with him.


    "I know. I''m wrong. I''ll never dare again. Wife, please forgive me! " Gu Yanqi put on a pitiful posture and looked at Li Liya.


    Li peiya felt that Gu Yanqi''s jealousy must be corrected.


    If she continues to get used to it, she will not contact with the opposite sex in the future.She put down the books in her hand and said, "Gu Yanqi, you are jealous. You have to change it."


    "Are you so jealous that you don''t have confidence in yourself? Or do you have no confidence in me? Are you afraid that you are not attractive enough to hold my heart? Or are you afraid of me


    "If you don''t have self-confidence in yourself, then you should improve your charm."


    "If you''re afraid of me, you''re not good enough. There''s a saying that if you want a woman to be loyal to her, you can''t stand anyone who dotes on her, so that she will never change her mind. "


    "So, to sum up, it''s all your problem. If you don''t change it, you can go to the guest room in the future, or you can start to sleep in the guest room today."


    Poor Gu Yanqi really believed what Li Liya said.


    No matter who is right or wrong, his wife is right and he is wrong.


    "Wife, I''ll change. I won''t be jealous any more. I don''t want to sleep in the guest room." He immediately made a solemn promise.


    "Really?" Li peiya had some doubts, but she had many ways to cure Gu Yanqi.


    So, after thinking about it for a while, she went on, "it doesn''t matter if you can''t do it. Anyway, there are many guest rooms at home."


    However, where is Gu Yanqi still listening to her now? Hand has been very dishonest extended.


    The next day, Gu Yanqi went to Eaton noble primary school to find a female tutor.


    Gu Yanyu is also in Gu Yanqi training after a lot of class time seriously.


    In addition, the tutor''s Association tutored him for two hours in the evening, and his academic performance gradually improved a lot.


    However, life still has such and such small accidents.


    This day, Gu Yanqi took Gu Yanyu home, received a phone call, work something must go out.


    After calling Li to come back, he went out.


    At 7 p.m., it''s time for the tutor to come home to help Gu Yanyu with his lessons.


    The tutor seemed to be on time. At seven o''clock on time, he rang the doorbell.


    However, to her surprise, when she opened the door, she found that it was Liu Jianming, not the female tutor she used to be.


    "Brother Jianming?" She asked, puzzled.


    "Elegant?" Liu Jianming was also surprised.


    Li peiya is a little uneasy. If she meets Liu Jianming outside, it''s OK. But Liu Jianming finds his home. If Gu Yanqi knows, even if he has promised not to be jealous, he will be very unhappy.


    "How do you know my address?"


    "I''m here to help with tutoring. My wife has been tutoring for some time. Today, my mother-in-law has something to do with her. If she can''t come, let me help." Liu Jianming was busy explaining.


    After explaining, he looked at Li peiya again. "I didn''t expect that the child my wife tutored was Xiao Yu."

 Chapter 616

    Li peiya understood what was going on. She could only sigh that the world was too small.


    Gu Yanqi found Liu Jianming''s wife to be a tutor.


    "Yes, what a coincidence..." Li peiya was also moved.


    "Come on in!" She opened the door to let Liu Jianming in.


    When Liu Jianming enters the door, Li peiya takes him to Gu Yanyu''s room on the second floor.


    When Gu Yanyu saw Liu Jianming, he took another look at Li peiya who didn''t care. He had a premonition that the wind and rain was coming.


    When Liu Jianming tutored Gu Yanyu on her lessons, Li peiya didn''t disturb them. She just brought a cup of tea to Liu Jianming and went to her study to do her work.


    However, there is still some fear in my heart. I''m afraid that Gu Yanqi will be angry when I see Liu Jianming tutoring Gu Yanyu.


    Therefore, she has been praying that Gu Yanqi can come back later. In two hours, she hardly really worked hard.


    After all, it''s just tonight. As long as he doesn''t know, it''s OK.


    While she was still worried, she heard a knock on the door.


    She looked at the time, it is more than nine, it is estimated that Liu Jianming has finished Gu Yanyu''s homework guidance.


    Hanging heart down half, she stood up and went to open the door, sure enough, standing at the door, is Liu Jianming, and Gu Yanyu behind Liu Jianming.


    Liu Jianming stood in front of the study door, with a smile on his face, "Yu Ya, Xiao Yu''s class today has been almost tutored, there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first..."


    "Would you like to sit down a little longer?" Li peiya asked politely.


    In fact, the heart has been shouting, or leave early, leave early.


    Although, this is indeed some not authentic, but, she is also afraid that Gu Yanqi bumps into words, that vinegar jar makes trouble with her.


    "No, it''s late..." Liu Jianming refused.


    Li Lei Ya cheered in her heart, thinking that this hard night was going to pass.


    "Well, I''ll give it to you." Li peiya replied with a proper smile.


    With that, she glanced at Gu Yanyu, "son, with his mother, to see teacher Liu off."


    She thinks that children should respect their teachers from primary school. It''s not rigid, it''s the most basic accomplishment.


    Hand in hand, mother and son saw Liu Jianming to the door.


    Because it was in the villa area, there was silence all around, only the light of a street lamp three meters away. In the night, it was quiet and serene. Occasionally came the sound of insects, so that the silent night more than a point of vitality.


    "Thank you so much for taking your children and wife to play tonight."


    Standing at the door, Li Xiaoya said with a smile.


    "Well, there''s time." Liu Jianming replied.


    Then he looked down at Gu Yanyu, "Xiao Yu is very smart. Many of his lessons are easy to learn. I believe that he will be among the best in the near future..."


    "Don''t praise this boy, he will be proud..." Li peiya said with a smile.


    After all, we all like to hear others praise their children.


    "I''m not exaggerating. I''m telling the truth." Liu Jianming replied.


    "Mom, I''ve always been smart. Don''t you know that?" Gu Yanyu, who was left out in the cold, interjected.


    He raised his head and looked at Li peiya. It was lovely and adorable.


    Li Leiya gently stroked his head, "didn''t the teacher teach you to be modest?" Li said in a soft voice.


    However, when she looked up, she saw a familiar figure two meters away.


    When he saw him, Li Yadun was stunned.


    Yes, it''s Gu Yanqi. Maybe he just stopped and walked back. Just now, they talked too much with Liu Jianming to find out.


    Gu Yanqi''s face was very ugly.


    Li peiya was constantly complaining. She only regretted that she should not chat with Liu Jianming just now. She should send him away as soon as possible.


    But now it''s too late to regret, isn''t it?


    If the soldiers come to cover the water and land, they will have to face the battle with a smile.


    "Husband, are you back?" She smiles like flowers, stepping on high-heeled shoes, graceful toward Gu Yanqi walked past.


    Gu Yanyu also saw Gu Yanqi. He looked up and glanced at Liu Jianming. He could only lament that life could be smooth without twists and turns? It seems that he thought there was no danger, but he thought too much. Should come, or will come.


    He silently prayed for Li peiya in his heart, hoping that she could successfully handle this matter.


    Li peiya took Gu Yanqi''s arm politely, although Gu Yanqi''s face was still a little ugly.


    "Husband, today''s substitute teacher has no time, so he temporarily asked brother Jianming to help his son with his lessons." Ignoring Gu Yanqi''s cold face, she said softly."It''s a coincidence that so many students came to our house..." Gu Yanqi said coldly that he did not care about Li peiya''s attentive attitude towards him.


    If it were normal, Gu Yanqi would have been in full bloom.


    However, a man who once coveted his own woman turned up at his door. How could he be so elated.


    Liu Jianming knows that Gu Yanqi is jealous again.


    "Brother Yanqi, it''s just a coincidence. I..." He wanted to explain something about this evening''s so-called coincidence.


    "Liu Jianming, you don''t want to covet my wife, or I''ll never finish with you." Gu Yanqi said coldly and interrupted Liu Jianming.


    Liu Jianming shakes his head helplessly, knowing that Gu Yanqi''s jealousy can''t be corrected.


    Since he didn''t listen to his explanation, he had to ask for his own happiness.


    Then he will know the truth. He will suffer.


    He looked at Li peiya and said, "peiya, it''s nothing. I''ll go first..."


    Until Liu Jianming drove away, Gu Yanqi''s face was still very ugly.


    Li juiya shakes off his hand, leads Gu Yanyu and goes home first.


    Gu Yanqi was thrown at the door of his home, but he couldn''t react.


    Isn''t he the one to be angry with? Why is Li peiya more temperamental?


    So, he also angrily followed up to the living room on the second floor.


    "Li peiya, how can you let the impure Liu Jianming into our house?" He looked angrily at Li peiya sitting on the sofa.


    However, because he has been obedient to Li peiya for a long time, he is not strong enough.


    "Did you promise me that you would never be jealous again?" Li Lei Ya stood up and said that she was not angry.


    "I promised, but it''s too much today..." Gu Yanqi''s voice is low. He despises himself. It''s really hopeless.


    "Starting tonight, you sleep in the guest room." Li peiya dropped such a sentence and left.


    "Why should I sleep in the guest room? I... " Gu Yanqi is very aggrieved.


    "Dad, you''ve made a big mistake..." Gu Yanyu, who is sitting on the sofa watching the cartoon, said this sentence.


    Gu Yanqi felt more puzzled. It was Li peiya who was clearly wrong. Why did he get into trouble?


    "Son, you are as unreasonable as your mother, aren''t you?" He asked seriously.


    "Dad, you care about your wife, then everyone understands. However, you can''t be jealous as soon as you see a man coming closer to his mother, can you? Mr. Liu, they have wives and children. "


    "What''s more, you invited other people''s wives to do tutoring for me. Other people''s wives didn''t have time today, so they just let them take the place of me for one night."

 Chapter 617

    "This is the truth. Repent well and try to be lenient."


    Gu Yanyu''s words finished, Gu Yanqi suddenly stood there.


    He''s really in trouble.


    So he immediately went to the room to find Li peiya.


    When Gu Yanqi came back to the room, Li peiya had already taken a bath. He had to stand at the door of the bathroom and wait for her to come out.


    Twenty minutes later, Gu Yanqi was still standing at the bathroom door.


    Li Leiya slowly opened the bathroom door and wrapped her body in a white bathrobe, revealing her very sex clavicle. Her complexion was white and her body sent out a faint aroma. Her cheeks were flushed with the heat of the bath, which made her charming and charming.


    Gu Yanqi''s throat was tight when he saw Li juiya. He couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. His eyes were staring at Li juiya, and he took a lower lip.


    Even though they have been married for nearly ten years, he is still full of all kinds of enthusiasm for Li peiya.


    I don''t know whether Li peiya is too charming or he is too single-minded.


    In short, over the years, his love for her has been increasing.


    Li Lei Ya saw Gu Yanqi at the door of the bathroom, looking at her with his impure eyes, but he was indifferent. When he didn''t see him, he left beside him.


    Gu Yanqi saw that Li peiya was too attentive. When she left, he remembered that he had come to ask Li peiya to forgive him.


    So, immediately turned around, quickly followed up.


    "Wife, you must be tired after working all day. Let me beat your legs for you."


    At this time, Li peiya had been sitting at the head of the bed, looking for a book and looking at it at will.


    Gu Yanqi also climbed up and politely kneaded her legs for Li peiya.


    Li juiya moved her legs and glanced at Gu Yanqi faintly, "did you just hear clearly? Tonight, you sleep in the guest room. "


    Gu Yanqi''s hands failed, and he had no temper. He sat down beside Li peiya and beat her back.


    "Wife, I already know I''m wrong. Don''t I care too much about you? So when you see other men coveting you, you can''t help but get angry. What''s more, he came to his home... "


    "Just now I learned from my son that it was all my fault. I invited Liu Jianming''s wife to tutor my son. If I knew that Liu Jianming had a wife and children, I would not be so impolite to him. "


    "So, wife, I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me and don''t let me sleep in the guest room."


    Gu Yanqi finished a lot of words in one breath, with a flattering smile on his face.


    Li peiya raised her eyes and glanced at Gu Yanqi, who was very flattering at this time. In fact, she felt very happy.


    He will be jealous, at least it means that he really cares about himself.


    Now I''m still asking for forgiveness with such a low attitude. My attitude is really good.


    However, she still wanted to feel the feeling of being cared for.


    "Do you really know it''s wrong?" She asked faintly.


    "Well, I know it''s wrong. Wife, please forgive me! " Gu Yanqi stopped his action of beating Li peiya''s back and replied with a smile.


    "Do you dare to lose your temper without knowing the situation in the future?" Li peiya asked again.


    "I don''t dare any more..." Gu Yanqi has a correct attitude and a serious guarantee.


    But Li peiya didn''t believe it. She looked at him with questioning eyes. "I remember that you promised once a while ago, but today you still committed..."


    Said, continue to slightly lower the head, continue to read.


    Gu Yanqi grabs Li Leiya''s hand and says solemnly, "this time, I promise, I will never do it again. If I do it again, I''ll go to my guest room and sleep for a day. "


    One day, is already his limit, no matter how much, he will not live.


    Li peiya raised her eyes to see Gu Yanqi again, "only one day? Sincerity is not enough. "


    "My wife, this is the biggest limit..." Gu Yanqi''s voice has a trace of pleading.


    "If you do it again, you''ll sleep in the guest room for a month." Li peiya became the master for him.


    After a moment''s silence, she continued, "and I must apologize to Liu Jianming for your rude behavior today."


    "What? Apologize to Liu Jianming? " Gu Yanqi gaped and looked at Li Liya in disbelief.


    "From today on, go to the guest room for a month." Li peiya lowered her head and flipped through her fashion magazine.


    "Well, I''ll go and apologize to him tomorrow." Gu Yanqi compromise, specially bite heavy "apology" these two words.


    Although he was unwilling in his heart, he could only comfort himself that he was able to bend and stretch.


    With that, he put his hands around her and put his head on her shoulder.


    "Wife, I have expressed my sincere attitude. Can I do business now?" His voice was low and charming.While saying, both hands have been very dishonest in Li peiya''s body everywhere move.


    Because Li peiya hasn''t changed her pajamas, the bath towel wrapped in her body is easily torn down by Gu Yanqi.


    Li peiya pushed him away, pulled up the quilt and covered his body.


    When Gu Yanqi felt as passionate as fire, he was suddenly splashed with cold water. The feeling was indescribable. He looked at Li peiya bitterly.


    "Get out and take a bath, full of wine." Li peiya said in a bad mood.


    Gu Yanqi smelled it. It''s really wine.


    Although he still begged in every way not to take a bath but to do things first, he still couldn''t get rid of Li peiya and finally went to take a bath.


    However, because his mind is not in the bath at all, he has already come out in less than five minutes.


    Li peiya didn''t embarrass him any more, so, after a while, the whole room was only filled with ambiguities.


    The next day, under the supervision of Li peiya, Gu Yanqi was very honest. He invited Liu Jianming to dinner and apologized for his impoliteness and rude remarks.


    Liu Jianming is also very magnanimous, and he did not care.


    Therefore, with Liu Jianming''s forgiveness, his task was completed.


    Liu Jianming saw that Gu Yanqi could do anything for Li Liya''s sake. He was also very impressed.


    He called Li to talk about his feelings and told her that she had not chosen the wrong person.


    He felt that Gu Yanqi could not do many things at all.


    What''s more, it''s even more difficult to be a superior president.


    How many couples will experience the seven-year itch, or even the three-year itch, but Li peiya and Gu Yanqi did not experience such a low tide.


    However, the days are still going on, and the relationship between Li peiya and Gu Yanqi is getting better and better.


    That night, while watching TV with Gu Yanyu in the living room, Gu Yanqi suddenly opened his mouth. What he said made Li peiya think that he had heard wrong.


    "Wife, I may have to go abroad for a period of time. I think about the company''s affairs, but I still think it''s most appropriate for you to take over temporarily."


    Li peiya thought Gu Yanqi was joking. She had never been in charge of the company and suddenly asked her to manage it. It was not a joke. What was it?


    "Husband, today is not April Fool''s day."


    She said as she ate the chips.


    However, Gu Yanqi was serious and serious, looking at Li Liya.


    Li peiya has always known Gu Yanqi very well. If such an expression rarely appears on his face, it shows that he is really talking business.

 Chapter 618

    The heart clapped for a while, surging up a restlessness.


    "I''m not kidding. I can''t believe other people in the company, especially the directors. You are the only person I trust most in the world... "


    Sure enough, Gu Yanqi looked at her with his serious and serious expression, and answered Li peiya with a very serious tone.


    "But I can''t run a company!" Li peiya hesitated.


    Gu Yanqi said that she was the person he trusted most. She was very happy in her heart. She almost agreed to help him manage the company.


    Gu Yanqi didn''t think so. He took Li peiya''s hand and held it as if it was giving her strength.


    "Wife, I know your ability. I believe you can be competent..."


    After a moment''s silence, he said, "this time I will go abroad for a month at most. If I go earlier, it will be about half a month and twenty days. I will soon..."


    "No, I have to think about it." Li peiya is still not confident.


    She doesn''t have the confidence to manage such a big company.


    Although I think that I have strong working ability, I have now taken the position of director.


    "You have to give me the answer tonight. I''m going abroad tomorrow afternoon. If someone else is in charge, I''m afraid the board of directors will seize the opportunity to seize power. " Gu Yanqi is still serious.


    "Going abroad this time is very important for the company. I have to go out."


    After hearing this, Li peiya hesitated.


    Although, she didn''t have much confidence that she could manage the company well.


    However, Gu Yanqi and she are husband and wife. Shouldn''t they support each other and share weal and woe?


    Now Gu Yanqi needs her help, how can she refuse?


    "All right!" She finally agreed to him.


    In any case, the soldiers will block it, and the water will cover it.


    Therefore, without saying a word, Gu Yanqi asked the Secretary to inform all departments and directors to hold an emergency meeting early in the morning.


    Gu Yanqi takes Li Leiya to the conference room.


    By the time we get to the conference room, all the senior executives, directors and important figures in all departments of the company have arrived.


    When you see Gu Yanqi followed by Li peiya, you don''t understand.


    Gu Yanqi and Li Leiya have been married for so many years, but they have never appeared on a formal occasion.


    All, before, everyone has never seen the appearance of the president''s wife.


    Because she has always wanted to rely on her own ability, she has never revealed her identity as the wife of the president of the company.


    Therefore, when you see Li peiya and Gu Yanqi appear together and hold hands, you think that Li peiya has seduced Gu Yanqi.


    Gu Yanqi leads Li Baoya to make a first stop.


    Gu Yanqi saw the surprised eyes of all the people below. He just gave a faint smile and opened his mouth.


    "In fact, there''s one thing I haven''t told you all the time. Li peiya, director of design department, is actually my wife who has been married for nearly ten years. Just, for the sake of work, for the sake of fairness, she has always asked me not to tell people in the company that she is the president''s wife. "


    All of a sudden, the whole conference room was in an uproar.


    Some people who once had a bad attitude towards Li peiya and felt sorry for Li peiya were afraid that Li peiya would embarrass themselves in the future.


    Some of them, who have a good relationship with Li peiya, are also shocked and feel that there are too many secrets in the world.


    Li peiya''s face was always covered with a dignified smile.


    Although at home, she is willful and unruly, but outside, she is very knowledgeable.


    "I''m really sorry for you. I don''t mean to hide my true identity. I just want to rely on my ability to fight." She said softly.


    Gu Yanqi was very satisfied with Li''s performance, with a light satisfaction on his face.


    "Because I have to go abroad in the afternoon, this time it will be a little long. Therefore, in these days of my business trip, my wife, Li mianya, will be in charge of all the big and small things in the company for the time being."


    "I hope that all of you here can patiently guide her. I also hope that you can patiently point out her shortcomings and teach her."


    Gu Yanqi''s words are very modest.


    "Yan Qi is right. During this period, please forgive me and give me guidance." Li Lei Ya also slightly jaw head, road.


    However, they did not know that one of the directors had already begun to make small calculations.


    "During this period, we work hard. When I come back, I will pay you double wages." Gu Yanqi''s voice rings out again.


    Suddenly, the people in the meeting room were in an uproar again.


    Double salary, just to let everyone cooperate with Li peiya.


    It seems that Gu Yanqi is very fond of Li peiya. Therefore, many of the women present cast envious and hateful eyes on Li peiya.After the meeting, Li peiya followed Gu Yanqi to his president''s office.


    The president''s office is very large with simple decoration and a little luxury.


    Li peiya sat down on Gu Yanqi''s office chair, touched the armrest with her hands, and looked forward with her head high.


    Maybe it''s because of her sight, or that''s where Gu Yanqi deals with the big and small affairs of the company. She can''t help feeling a sense of pride.


    "It seems that the president''s chair is very comfortable. I feel very good."


    "If you like, sit longer." Gu Yanqi''s tone is a little different, looking at Li Minya''s eyes, secretive.


    Li peiya felt that his sentence was not so simple.


    However, she didn''t think so much. She leaned on her back and took a leisurely attitude.


    "Husband, if I offend your clients, or I lose my list, you can''t blame me." What she said was heartless.


    Yeah, she''s not sure if she''s going to bite the client or lose the list.


    Because her character is too straight, too tactless, in fact, not suitable for the boss or run business.


    Gu Yanqi, who is sitting opposite Li leisurely, "it''s OK. I can afford to lose a few orders and offend a few customers, as long as you don''t lose the company..."


    "That''s what you said. Don''t look for me when you lose." Li Xiaoya said with a smile.


    In fact, she is just joking. She is not allowed to do such things. After all, losing Gu Yanqi''s money is losing her money.


    However, she did not expect that some of her words could be said by her.


    For example, offending customers.


    The journey of managing a company is not so easy.


    In front of Gu Yanqi, Li Leiya always looks relaxed, but he doesn''t want to worry about it.


    It was only after she got him on the plane that her face began to show uneasiness.


    Sitting in the president''s office and looking at the piles of files on the desk, Li peiya felt dizzy.


    Although she has been a director for some time, and there are many documents to read, they are all within her professional scope, and they are all easy to handle.


    So, she didn''t find it hard.


    However, the folder on the table in front of her now is much more than what she has dealt with in the past day. I don''t know how many times.


    More importantly, she is not familiar with things.


    However, when we got to the front of the mountain, we had to face it.


    However, seeing these files, she also understood how much work Gu Yanqi does every day?

 Chapter 619

    And she, even every day so willful, let him cook, let him pick up the children.


    He has been so busy in his work, but he still takes care of them and gives in to her without any complaint.


    Even if she occasionally to a wayward temper, unreasonable, he will be very patient to coax himself.


    What about her? But never really serious to his good, gentle time, are less pitiful.


    As Gu Yanqi''s wife, she suddenly found herself quite incompetent.


    If I were another man, I would have kicked her out of the door.


    Only Gu Yanqi can bear her temper now.


    Suddenly, she wants to be good to Gu Yanqi, want to be a good wife and mother.


    With tears in his eyes, he made up his mind to manage the company well for Gu Yanqi when he was not in the company.


    So she picked up a folder and opened it to see the contents.


    However, after reading the words inside, she felt dizzy.


    Many of those technical terms she had never touched.


    So she had to go to Gu Yanqi''s secretary.


    Gu Yanqi''s secretary is a girl who thinks she is tall and pretty. It''s not so beautiful, but it''s also bright.


    "Madam President, what do you call me?" The secretary went to the president''s desk and asked politely.


    Her voice is very soft, with a decent smile on her face.


    Without the usual familiar and intimate feeling, a little more unfamiliar.


    "Lin Xiao, you don''t need to call me the president''s wife. Just as before, you can call me aiya..." She said with a smile.


    In fact, sometimes, because of her work, she has some contact with her secretary, Lin Xiao.


    "Madam President, what''s the point?" Lin Xiao''s difficult answer.


    Li mianya shook her head and said, "it''s OK. Although I''m Gu Yanqi''s wife, I''m also your colleague. I''ve worked together for so many years, haven''t I? I really don''t need to change our relationship because of the exposure of my identity. "


    Lin Xiao hesitated. Seeing the sincerity in Li peiya''s eyes, he said slowly, "OK I''m not sure


    "Well, that''s right. I don''t want you to stay away from me because of my identity change..." Li Lei Ya road.


    After hearing this, Lin Xiao could not help but look at Li peiya with new eyes.


    However, over the years, she has not exposed her identity, and has been striving to the position of design director by her own ability. Naturally, she has her unique features, which can make Gu Yanqi be loyal to her.


    Li peiya saw that she had solved Lin Xiaoxin''s worries, and then she said with embarrassment, "well, Lin Xiao, I don''t quite understand the documents in these folders. Can you direct me?"


    No matter where she is, it is always the right way for her to stand in a modest and studious position instead of being arrogant.


    Those insolent people will not be liked by everyone. They think that their arrogance will make people look up at them. In fact, they don''t know that it will only make people look down on them.


    Before in the design department, even if she was the director of the design department, she would often consult her subordinates. All of them had a good relationship with the staff of the design department.


    Lin Xiao was surprised. She didn''t expect that Li peiya would lower her profile and come to consult her.


    Moreover, her attitude was so humble, as if she were a teacher and a senior.


    She nodded in agreement.


    So, a folder opened a folder, two women, sitting in the reception area of the president''s office, studied one by one.


    Li peiya has always been humble. When she comes across some technical terms that she can''t understand, she will humbly ask Lin Xiao for advice.


    Lin Xiao also appreciated Li''s attitude and explained every problem patiently.


    One afternoon, Li peiya felt like a sponge absorbing water and learned a lot.


    All the documents are almost processed, Lin Xiaocai suddenly remembered what happened.


    "By the way, aiya, I''ve been working on these documents wholeheartedly. I forgot that we still have to meet an important customer this evening." Lin Xiao said suddenly.


    Li peiya was a little confused.


    Meeting customers? She didn''t seem to have experienced much.


    "All right!" She picked up her cell phone and took a look at the time.


    It''s already five o''clock, and it''s an hour away from work.


    "There are also documents that need to be prepared by the business department. I''ll call them right away and ask them to prepare them." Lin Xiao said, quickly got up and went out.


    Li peiya did not care and continued to study those documents.She couldn''t understand how Gu Yanqi dealt with so many things every day.


    It''s really a God and man to be able to give consideration to both family and career.


    After Lin Xiao left, she dealt with the documents by herself.


    Because Lin Xiaoyi patiently explained a lot in the afternoon, she is also familiar with some of the business, not just the beginning of those laborious.


    A person seriously to see those documents, try to deal with those things.


    Maybe it''s because of too much devotion. Unconsciously, it''s time to get off work.


    However, Lin Xiao suddenly came in angrily. Looking at her like that, she seemed to be angry.


    "It''s too much. Just half a day after Mr. Gu left, those of their business department began to be arrogant..." Lin Xiao sat down on the sofa and said angrily.


    Li peiya looked at Lin Xiao puzzled, handed her a glass of water, "what happened?"


    Lin Xiao took the tea and took a sip of it. "You ya, didn''t I just call the sales department and ask them to prepare the information we need to see customers later? It''s been an hour. They''re not ready. They''re too busy. However, they dare to neglect what you want. It''s too much... "


    Li peiya was also surprised.


    Their business department, where on earth come from the courage? How dare you neglect her like this?


    "I''ll go to the business department myself and discuss with them." With that, she stood up and went out of the president''s office.


    Lin Xiao also stood up and followed.


    Li peiya''s face was calm, while Lin Xiao, perhaps because of his youth, had a little anger on his face.


    The two beauties, in high spirits, entered the office of the general manager of the business department without even knocking at the door.


    Manager Zhang of the business department, Li peiya, has also been in contact with him. He is a very smooth man.


    Manager Zhang sees Li peiya and Lin Xiao appear in his office at the same time, and Lin Xiao''s anger is so obvious that he has already guessed what''s going on.


    "Oh, how did our president''s wife and the president''s secretary come here with me? It really makes our business department shine


    Manager Zhang stood up, said with a smile, and walked out of the desk.


    Li Lei Ya''s face was smiling, but the smile was a little dangerous.


    "Manager Zhang, as soon as president Gu left, you began to be arrogant? How dare you not even give us the documents the president''s wife asked for? " Although Lin Xiao''s voice is still close enough, it is full of ridicule and doesn''t give manager Zhang any face.


    Manager Zhang listened as if he had been wronged.


    "Lin Xiao, what did you say? How dare we not give what the president''s wife wants? Isn''t it true that the people in the business department are too busy to take care of them? "

 Chapter 620

    "Yes? Then I just saw that you seemed very leisurely... " Lin Xiao said sarcastically.


    When they just came in, manager Zhang Mingming was holding a mobile phone, and seemed to have a good chat with people.


    "Old fox." Lin Xiao muttered in his heart.


    "Is it true that the company is no longer superior or inferior? What kind of work is so busy? More than the president''s wife? " Lin Xiao continues to sneer.


    Manager Zhang, however, is still perfunctory and does not seem to pay attention to Lin Xiao.


    Li peiya knows that this manager has always looked down on women. If you don''t give him some color to see, it is estimated that he really thinks that she is a bully.


    So, she said leisurely, "Lin Xiao, forget it. It seems that my wife, the president, doesn''t exist in the eyes of manager Zhang and colleagues in the business department. I''ve heard that the big clients I''m going to meet tonight are very important. If I offend them, it''s very important. Since the business department doesn''t cooperate, I have to tell Gu Yanqi that my ability is limited and I don''t have the courage to frighten my colleagues in the business department. As a result, they don''t pay attention to me, don''t deserve to work with me, and lead to the loss of customers. "


    Li''s voice was very calm, as if she was talking about what to eat, where to play and what to watch tonight.


    However, after hearing this, manager Zhang immediately corrected his attitude.


    He received the above order to embarrass Li, but he didn''t want to lose his job in order to embarrass Li.


    If Li peiya really went to Gu Yanqi''s ear to blow the wind, who knows if he would lose his job?


    Anyway, now that he has achieved the goal of procrastination, he has nothing to do with it.


    At that time, as long as you shirk responsibility at will, it has nothing to do with him.


    "Madam President, what are you saying? I''m going to ask someone to put down the work at hand and prepare the relevant documents for you right away. " Said, immediately out of the office.


    Within two minutes, manager Zhang came in with a folder.


    "Oh, how come the efficiency of your business department is so high all of a sudden?" Lin Xiao said sarcastically.


    If you really want to print these documents, you can''t print them in five minutes.


    However, manager Zhang took it in less than two minutes.


    Obviously, they''re trying to make things difficult.


    Manager Zhang didn''t have the heart to take care of Lin Xiao''s sarcasm. He just respectfully presented the folder to Li peiya, with a very respectful and flattering attitude. "Madam President, you need the documents."


    Li peiya took the document, looked at it casually and handed it to Lin Xiao.


    Lin Xiao looked at the document carefully and found that there was no problem, so he gave it to Li peiya.


    "This business department seems to have been well rectified." When Li peiya left, she went to the door, as if chatting with Lin Xiao.


    Manager Zhang was so stupid that he just wanted to call the directors and ask them to help him.


    He just listened to people''s command, and he was really a little unconvinced. A woman was in charge of such a big company, and it turned out to be a woman who used to be on an equal footing with him.


    He was a little unconvinced in his heart. He gave instructions again. Then he was confused and did this stupid thing.


    When doing things, where did you think of it? This company, after all, is Gu.


    After leaving the business department, Li Biya and Lin Xiao went out of the company and asked the driver to drive to the hotel they had arranged with the customer.


    "Yu Ya, manager Zhang, is a person who likes to be high and low. I believe that he has the courage to offend you. He must have been instigated by other directors..." In the car, Lin Xiao road.


    Li peiya didn''t understand, "but why did those directors embarrass me? I have nothing to do with them... "


    "In fact, some directors in the company have been coveting the position of the general manager and want to replace him. But over the years, the ability of Mr. Gu has been obvious to all, and those directors are not as good as him, so they have never succeeded. President Gu''s purpose of going abroad this time is to talk about a big project. As long as the big project is completed, those directors will not be able to do anything any more... "


    "But these days when he''s not here are also the best opportunities for the directors. That''s why, I think, they''re going to do something in the business department to embarrass you. "


    Lin Xiao slowly said some of the company''s Li Ya did not know things.


    Li peiya was shocked to hear that.


    She never knew that Gu Yanqi was walking on thin ice in the shopping mall.


    And he never told her these things.


    No wonder Gu Yanqi would say that he only trusted her.


    I believe that he has to choose her.


    Over the years, he is really like a man of indomitable spirit. He has borne all the hardships and tiredness by himself.


    And she and Gu Yanyu are enjoying the warmth and happiness under the sky he is playing.But never know his pain, his difficulty.


    "It seems that they are going to bully my little girl. However, my character is really not that kind of person who is willing to be bullied. " Li Lei Ya said coldly, with a sharp flash in his eyes.


    When Lin Xiao saw him, he admired him.


    "Aiya, I support you. You can do it well..."


    Li Biya nodded, and a confident smile rose from the corner of her lips.


    For Gu Yanqi''s sake and to prevent those people from succeeding, she also wants to stabilize the overall situation in Gu Yanqi''s absence.


    The car drove slowly towards the hotel. Li peiya looked at the scenery outside the window.


    At this time, the night is gradually coming, and the neon lights are on.


    Life in this city has just really begun.


    On the road, Lin Xiao constantly urged the driver to drive faster.


    Because they have just been delayed by the business department, their departure time is already a little late.


    If you delay on the way, you will be late.


    The most important thing for this big customer is punctuality.


    So, late is taboo.


    "Driver, drive faster." Lin Xiao anxiously urged.


    Then hasten, then look at the time.


    I made an appointment with the customer at 7:20 p.m., but now it''s already 7:00.


    If you don''t get stuck in traffic, you can drive faster and keep your appointment on time.


    "Secretary Lin, it''s the fastest. It can''t be any faster..." The driver also answered helplessly.


    "Lin Xiao, don''t worry, you can arrive on time..." On one side, Li peiya was relatively calm, comforting Lin Xiao.


    "You can''t wait for the traffic jam." Lin Xiaowei frowned and said.


    However, they did not know that Lin Xiao''s words became a proverb.


    When the driver drove the car to an overpass, unfortunately, there was a traffic jam.


    The car moved slowly, and it took almost two minutes to move a little bit.


    "Driver, don''t you have a smoother road? How did you get here and block it? " Lin Xiao is more anxious and complains again.


    In fact, her heart is anxious.


    Before Gu Yanqi left, he asked her to take good care of her clients with Li juiya.


    However, did not expect such a thing.


    I can only blame her for her carelessness. I didn''t expect that the people from the business department would come here.


    "On weekdays, it''s the smoothest way to live here. I don''t know what''s going on. It''s blocked today..." The driver replied wrongly.

 Chapter 621

    Lin Xiao is also embarrassed to complain, knowing that the driver didn''t mean to.


    However, time is passing by.


    Li took a look at the time. It was already seven twelve.


    In fact, it''s not far away from the hotel that we have made an appointment with.


    Li Lei Ya made a quick decision and picked up the document.


    "Lin Xiao, it''s too late. I don''t know when I can stop here. I''ll run over." Then he held the document and opened the door.


    "Ma''am, it''s dangerous!" Cried the driver.


    When Lin Xiao saw it, he made a quick decision and got out of the car.


    Li peiya and Lin Xiao directly ignored the driver''s worried cry. The two beauties looked at each other and laughed. They took off their high heels and ran forward.


    There was a lot of traffic, so they ran smoothly.


    Around, those who are blocked in the road, can''t help looking at them, will also comment.


    It took about 15 minutes for them to reach the door of the hotel.


    Before they had time to put on their high-heeled shoes, they rushed into the hotel with high-heeled shoes and folders in their arms.


    However, although they had tried their best to get to the hotel as soon as possible, when they came to the door of the box, they just saw that the customer had come out of the box angrily.


    Lin Xiao met him and said, "Hello, Mr. Wu. I''m sorry, there''s a traffic jam on the road. We''re late..."


    "Hello, Mr. Wu. I''m Gu Yanqi''s wife, Li Liya. We''re late. I''m really sorry. Please give us another chance. Can we talk inside? " Li Lei Ya also ran up. Hu gasped and stammered.


    Mr. Wu looked at Lin Xiao and Li peiya, and saw that they were carrying high-heeled shoes in both hands, and the silk stockings on their feet were broken, as if they were not professional women.


    "I don''t think there''s anything to talk about for people who are not punctual and find all kinds of excuses to shirk..." Wu general light said.


    With that, I''m leaving.


    "Mr. Wu, I know that we are late, which is not worth being forgiven. But please look at our sincere members. Give us ten minutes to have a talk? " Li peiya catches up.


    General manager Wu stopped and said coldly, "I don''t think there''s anything to say. What does Gu Yanqi think? How can he find you unreliable people to talk business with me?"


    Then he left Li peiya and Lin Xiao and left the hotel.


    Lin Xiao still wants to catch up, but he is stopped by Li peiya.


    "Forget it, he is still angry. No matter what we say, he won''t listen..." Li said, but she was thinking about how to get the customer back.


    "However, this customer is very important. If you offend and lose the order, those directors will have to write a letter to embarrass you..." Lin Xiao said anxiously.


    Gu Yanqi has always been good to his subordinates. Therefore, Lin Xiao is also devoted to the company.


    She doesn''t want those directors to succeed in seizing power, so maybe they won''t have such a good life.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll find a way to make Mr. Wu understand us..." Li Lei Ya said with a smile, giving Lin Xiao a confident smile.


    "That''s the only way..." Lin Xiao sighed and said.


    Then, the two people looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    Now they are not well dressed, holding high-heeled shoes in both hands, and their silk stockings are worn out, as if they are not as elegant and noble as they were in the company.


    Two people carrying high-heeled shoes, into the box has been ordered.


    The dishes are ordered in advance. If you don''t eat them, they will be thrown out.


    Li peiya and Lin Xiao are in the box and ask the waiter to serve them.


    "Eat, run hard, how can we live up to our efforts if we don''t eat?" Li Xiaoya said with a smile.


    "Well, we''ll have a good meal tonight." Lin Xiao replied.


    So they both picked up their chopsticks and began to eat.


    Two people have been eating until 9 o''clock in the evening, see a table of vegetables, they are eating only the plate, looked at each other with a smile.


    However, this temporary calm is only temporary.


    When she got home, the whole house was empty.


    Because she was busy with her work, Gu Yanqi went abroad again. She couldn''t take care of so much alone, so she sent Gu Yanyu to his grandparents'' home.


    Therefore, at present, Li peiya is the only one at home.


    It''s been ten years, and no one is at home. She''s not used to it.


    I want to call Gu Yanqi, but I don''t know what time it is.


    After hesitating for a long time, I still called him.


    However, at the other end of the phone, there was a tone indicating that the mobile phone had been turned off, so she had to hang up.I feel inexplicable loss in my heart, and I''m not used to it.


    She began to miss them less than half a day after they separated.


    It''s really terrible to get used to this kind of thing.


    Lying alone in bed, she thought that she would be separated from them for about a month, and she felt that this month must be longer than a century. Not only to bear the pain of Acacia, but also to face a lot of public affairs.


    Think of here, she raised her hands, clutching her hair, rubbing up, only feel, no gu Yanqi days, life is dark.


    The next morning, because Gu Yanyu was not at home, she did not make breakfast. After washing and changing clothes, she drove to the company with her bag.


    It''s still early. It''s not the rush hour. The car goes smoothly.


    But in 20 minutes, she had already arrived at the company.


    For the first time today, Lin Xiao came very early.


    Li peiya had just sat down for five minutes when Lin Xiao came in with breakfast.


    "Sandwich, please." Lin Xiao put the sandwich and a glass of milk on Li peiya''s desk.


    Li peiya took a look and found that she was hungry.


    "It''s so sweet of you to know I didn''t have breakfast." Li Lei Ya said with a smile, picked up the sandwich and ate it.


    "It''s very simple, you don''t have to give up..." Lin Xiao said with a smile.


    It''s just half a day''s contact. Their relationship has become much closer, and they are not constrained by their identity. This is what makes Li peiya outstanding. No matter where she is, she can get along with everyone.


    "No! I think it''s very good. " Li peiya answered. As she spoke, she drank all the milk.


    In the morning, she came to the company in a hurry to deal with her business. She really forgot to eat breakfast.


    At this time, she felt a lot more energetic.


    "Sister Yu Ya, I don''t think it will be a peaceful day today. Have you figured out how to pacify the general manager Wu?" Lin Xiao, who is sitting opposite Li Lei ya, frowns and asks anxiously.


    Li peiya listened and gave a little meal.


    In fact, for the time being, she did not think about how to appease Mr. Wu.


    Before, she knew nothing about the company''s customers.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already figured out a way..." She replied with a smile that she didn''t want to upset Lin Xiao.


    Lin Xiao looked left and right for a while, then said softly, "I guess those board of directors embarrassed you for yesterday''s things."


    "Don''t worry. I''m not so easy to bully. I won''t pay attention to them." Li said confidently.


    Speak of Cao Cao and he will arrive.


    As soon as Li''s voice fell, the door of the president''s office was opened.

 Chapter 622

    At the same time, Li peiya and Lin Xiao looked to the door. Sure enough, they were the directors.


    So they looked at each other as if they were giving each other strength.


    Lin Xiao stood up, went to raoguo''s desk and stood beside Li peiya.


    Together, there are three directors.


    Li peiya, the three directors, still knows something about it.


    In this company, in addition to Gu Yanqi''s shares are the largest, it belongs to these three.


    All three of them are over forty, and they are about to go to five.


    Maybe it''s because of Gu Yanqi''s success at such a young age. He is not willing to be oppressed by one of their younger generation. Therefore, he has been trying to figure out a way to seize the power of Gu Yanqi.


    However, Gu Yanqi has always been resolute, resolute, and thoughtful. For so many years, they have no ability to deal with him.


    Therefore, I want to take advantage of the gap between his going abroad this time to seize power.


    The three directors were all angry and went to Li''s desk.


    Now that she has known the ambitions of these directors, she suspects that they were the ones who got in the way yesterday afternoon. Naturally, she won''t be too polite to them.


    She leisurely sat in front of the desk, saw them angry, just a faint smile.


    What is this? In front of a weak woman?


    In fact, Li peiya would like to say that you only dare to be so arrogant in front of me.


    But she won''t say it.


    "Well, directors, what''s the matter? Who bullied you? To make you so angry? " Li Feiya pretended to be surprised and looked at the three angry directors.


    When Lin Xiao heard this, he almost laughed.


    Three directors, bullied? It is estimated that only Li peiya would say such words.


    She took a look under the desk. The faces of the three directors turned blue and white.


    They want to say something, but they are interrupted by Li peiya.


    "Tell me what''s the matter. I''ll take it out on your behalf and see who dares to bully the major shareholders of our company."


    The three directors'' faces became more and more ugly. They almost forgot their purpose of coming here this time.


    One of the directors wanted to say something.


    "Three directors, you can rest assured that I will make the decision for you..." Li peiya spoke again.


    The onlooker Lin Xiao thinks that the most painful thing in the world is the way she looks now. She wants to laugh out loud, but she can''t.


    Endure very hard, she still did not restrain, "Puchi" a, laughing out.


    All of a sudden, the faces of the three directors became more ugly. All of them glared at Lin Xiao at the same time. Lin Xiao reluctantly restrained his smile again.


    The grievance in the minds of the three directors is impossible to tell.


    As soon as I came in, I was told by the woman Li peiya that they were bullied?


    She also said that she wanted to vent her anger on them. What''s all this about?


    "Director Li, we are not here to make fun of you. Please put your posture in order." Finally, one of the directors said coldly.


    He did not change her name, because in their hearts, they were not convinced that a woman would take over the company.


    Originally, I didn''t agree with Gu Yanqi. How could I convince Li peiya?


    Li peiya was not angry either, and made a blank face, "what''s wrong with my posture? I think you are very angry. You think you have been bullied and want to get justice for you. Isn''t that a wrong gesture? Do you want me to laugh at you being bullied and gloat? That''s the right attitude? "


    Li juiya was confused and frowned. She couldn''t understand these unreasonable postures.


    The three directors were also unable to say anything. They did not expect that this would be the case.


    "Well, director Li, don''t talk about him here. Last night, Mr. Wu, a big client, why did you offend him? Do you know that Mr. Wu is the biggest customer of our company. He is responsible for 20% of our business. What do you do


    "Offend Mr. Wu. If Mr. Wu withdraws all the orders, how can you be responsible for the loss of the company?"


    "If you feel that you don''t have the ability to take charge of the company temporarily, just say it earlier and hand in the company''s seal. Let''s take charge of the company temporarily for Mr. Gu. Don''t delay the company''s business."


    "That is, if you let the company suffer losses because of your ignorance, how can you explain to the shareholders of the company?"


    All right, the three directors finally relaxed and began to talk about Li peiya.


    Li peiya, on the other hand, was very leisurely. She just leaned back and listened to them.The three directors thought Li would be at a loss.


    However, they chattered a lot, but Li peiya was always calm.


    This was not what they expected, so they didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Lin Xiao, standing on one side, was also surprised to see Li''s gesture.


    Looking at her full chest, there must be a way to deal with the three of them, she thought.


    It seems that on weekdays, Li peiya is underestimated.


    Li peiya just quietly watched the three directors scold her there, some of them didn''t.


    In her heart, she sneered. Just from what they said, she found out that the three directors wanted the company''s important seals and took the opportunity to be in power.


    However, this is their property. How can they covet it?


    "Director Li, what''s your attitude? Do you mean to sit in this chair so carefree? "


    "Don''t you worry about such a big disaster?"


    "If you don''t have the ability, don''t sit there and let me have the right to manage the company."


    ����


    When the three directors were in a bit of a hurry, they were incoherent.


    "About yesterday, I want to explain. First of all, it''s not that we are late on purpose, which offends president Wu. It was some people who ordered the people in the business department not to give us the documents we needed to see President Wu last night. So, this is a big part of the responsibility, not me. If you want to find it, go to the business department and ask manager Wu of the business department who told him to do it. He even dared to neglect the affairs of the president''s wife. It''s really arrogant. Ask him if he doesn''t want to do it? "


    Li Leiya opened her mouth leisurely. At first, her tone was quite flat, but the more she said it, the heavier her tone became. Finally, it became a reprimand.


    Lin Xiao didn''t even guess that Li peiya would tell the truth of these things directly in front of these three people.


    It must be these three people who made manager Wu deliberately delay their time. You can guess them all.


    The other small shareholders may also direct the manager of the real estate business department, but they don''t have the same face.


    They are the only three who have these rights, face and appeal.


    The three directors were stunned by Li''s words for a moment.


    They really did not expect that Li peiya would put this matter on the table. So, I feel guilty.


    Full of Leng a minute of time, they just slow down.

 Chapter 623

    In this minute, they really doubt whether they are old enough to keep up with the rhythm of these young people.


    "Is that how director Li works? When something goes wrong, shift the responsibility to others? " Asked one of the directors, who had been slow for a while.


    Jiang is still old and spicy. He just ignores all the things Li said.


    "Yes, director Li, you are still young and incompetent, which we can understand. However, your ability is insufficient. You have to say that you can''t be brave. If you want to be brave and let the company suffer a lot of losses, you can''t afford it as a woman. You give us your rights and let us take charge of the company temporarily, and you continue to be the director of your design department. Isn''t that very good? "


    Another director also took a painstaking attitude and opened his mouth.


    "It''s a woman. What do you want to be brave for? Just do what you can... "


    Maybe the remaining director who didn''t speak felt that he didn''t express his attitude and didn''t have a sense of existence, so he agreed.


    "Well, let''s follow the words of the three respected directors. No matter what the process is, the result is the most important..." Li peiya spoke slowly.


    In fact, the reason why she just spread out those things is that she wanted to intimidate them and make them flustered.


    Silence for a second, she put on a very puzzled expression, "but, three directors, are you still awake? When did you see the company suffer? When did you see that general manager Wu was completely offended by me? "


    "Isn''t it a general manager Wu? Tomorrow morning, yes, tomorrow morning, I will sign the cooperation contract with President Wu for you to see. "


    Lin Xiao was frightened by her.


    Mr. Wu is notoriously difficult to handle. Li peiya even said that she would make Mr. Wu happy in one day and let him sign a cooperation contract with the company for next quarter?


    This is not a joke?


    The three directors were also stunned for half a minute. It seems that this is not what they expected.


    In their plan, Li peiya was pressed by them step by step, and then let her obediently hand over the power.


    But now, it seems that the situation is not right.


    Now they seem to be led by the nose by Li juiya. Is it because they just opened the door in the wrong way? Met a different Li Lei ya?


    However, Mr. Wu is so difficult to deal with. I believe Li can''t deal with him in one day.


    "A day, isn''t it? Well, we''ll give you three days. If you can''t make it in three days, you''ll give it to me One director said confidently.


    Let alone three days. If you offend Mr. Wu, you can''t fix him for a month or a year. Let him change his mind.


    "Well, what does that say? Didn''t you say that? Can''t let the company suffer the loss? Three days is too long. It''s still one day! " Li peiya''s leisurely opening.


    Well, the three directors were stunned again.


    Is Li peiya too confident or dying?


    However, if she wants to die, they will not stop her.


    "That''s what you said. If you don''t bring the cooperation contract with Mr. Wu for the next quarter at 10 o''clock tomorrow morning, you''ll leave the company''s business and go back to be your design director."


    The three directors finally felt that they managed to achieve their goal. Although they didn''t pull her down today, it''s not far away.


    So the three directors swaggered out of the president''s office.


    Li peiya just gave a sneer when she saw them leave.


    On one side, Lin Xiao worries about Li peiya. General manager Wu has contacted her several times. She is a very difficult person to get along with.


    She frowned and looked at Li peiya anxiously. "Sister peiya, they just gave you three days. Why don''t you? One day, how can we think of a way? "


    "Only the soldiers can block it, but the water and the earth can cover it." Li peiya''s indifferent reply.


    In fact, she has no bottom in her heart.


    "What are you going to do now?" Lin Xiao asked.


    "Go to Mr. Wu now." Li Feiya pretended to be relaxed and said, then stood up, packed up and prepared to go out.


    "Then I''ll go with you." Lin Xiao said and followed.


    So they went to the parking lot together.


    Li peiya got on the car and started it. However, she found that it couldn''t start.


    When she got out of the car to check, she found that the wheel of her car had been damaged by a nail.


    "They really look up to me. They even think about my car..." Li peiya said with a smile, as if he was talking about a funny thing.


    There was no sign of anger between the eyebrows.


    Lin Xiao also came down from the co pilot''s position and took a look at Li peiya''s car. Sure enough, the four wheels and the two wheels at the back were broken."They are so mean..." Lin Xiao is a little resentful.


    "It shows that they still think highly of me. I should be happy." Li peiya''s indifferent reply.


    Then she glanced at the whole parking lot and said, "call right away and ask someone to tune out today''s video here. When I''m done with this, I''ll pick up the person who tied the wheels of my car. Let them know that my sister is not easy to bully... "


    "Well, good, just to let them know that women are not easy to bully..." Lin Xiao agreed.


    After that, however, she was in a dilemma.


    "But now that your car is broken, how can we get to Mr. Wu?"


    "This is simple. Although our family is not rich, we still have three or five cars..." Li said with pride.


    With that, he went straight to an Audi not far away.


    "This is my spare car." She looked at Lin Xiao and said.


    Lin Xiao also took it and followed Li peiya into the car.


    This car, which is worth three or five million, is put in the parking lot for standby.


    In fact, Gu Yanqi prepared it for her. She said that whenever she got tired of driving a car, she would drive another car.


    So they soon went to the downstairs of president Wu''s company.


    Entering the front desk, they reported their names to the front desk, and the front desk called President Wu.


    "I''m sorry to say that Mr. Wu''s secretary said that he was not in the company." The front desk said euphemistically.


    Li peiya knew that it must be the excuse that President Wu didn''t want to see her.


    "It''s OK. I''ll wait here." Li Xiaoya said with a smile.


    So they stood at the door and waited.


    "Sister ya, I think it''s Mr. Wu who doesn''t want to see us. Shall we just wait here?" Lin Xiao asked.


    "Well, wait for the hare." Li peiya nodded.


    In any case, she will let Mr. Wu sign the contract in one day.


    So they waited all morning.


    In the morning, President Wu never came out of the company.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a day has passed, and time is getting less and less.


    Li peiya and Lin Xiao were always standing at the door, and no one paid any attention to them.


    Seeing that Lin Xiao seemed to be standing a little tired, Li peiya said, "Lin Xiao, if you don''t want to go back first, I''ll take care of this..."


    She''s in trouble. She doesn''t want to get involved.


    But Lin Xiao shakes his head and says, "no, sister ya, I''ll wait with you."


    Said, she was silent for a while, and then said, "sister ya, I can understand why President Gu is so devoted to you. Many bosses, after their successful career, will flirt with each other, but Mr. Gu never does. Although, sometimes when we go out to talk business, some women will take the initiative to approach Mr. Gu, straightforward and euphemistic, Mr. Gu does not look at those women. Although some of those women are really beautiful, they are never in Mr. Gu In my eyes. "

 Chapter 624

    "I once asked President Gu, but he said that those women are not as good as his wife. So, I''ve always wanted to see what President Gu''s wife looks like, and what kind of love she has, so that she can tie him to death.... "


    "But I never thought it was you. I''m not saying you''re not beautiful, it''s just that you''re so unexpected... "


    "But today I see that you are different from many other women."


    Li peiya was very happy when she heard that.


    She didn''t expect that Gu Yanqi would say she was the best woman in front of others.


    She believed that he would not do it.


    "I''m ordinary, nothing special. Gu Yanqi is just honest, so he doesn''t dare to mess about. " She slightly lowered her head, embarrassed to say, but some blush on her cheek.


    �������� Gu Yanqi honest? Lin Xiao is speechless.


    Can honest people manage a company so well? Can you easily handle all kinds of customers in the shopping mall?


    "It''s not that President Gu is honest, it''s that you are too charming..." Lin Xiao said sincerely.


    After a pause, she pursed her lips and said, "if I could have half your charm, I would be satisfied. In other words, I can find a dedicated partner like Mr. Gu. Even if I''m not so successful in my career, I''m also satisfied... "


    Yes, she didn''t really want her partner to be such a successful person.


    As long as that person really treat themselves, eyes only themselves, no longer see anyone, it can be.


    And what''s important about those external things?


    No, can earn together, as long as two people''s hearts together, is already the richest.


    "Lin Xiao, you are so good that you can meet someone who loves you all his life..." Li Xiaoya said with a smile.


    In the past two days, she has more contact with Lin Xiao. She can see that, in fact, Lin Xiao is a good girl.


    Can bear hardships, also do not straighten knead affectation, upright, gentle and elegant.


    If anyone can marry such a woman, it''s also a blessing.


    However, while they were talking, they suddenly saw that general manager Wu walked out of the company under their eyes.


    "Is that Mr. Wu?" Lin Xiaoxian found president Wu.


    Li peiya looked in the direction Lin Xiao pointed to and saw that general manager Wu had just gone out.


    I think they just talked too much, so they didn''t see it.


    So, without saying a word, Li Biya immediately ran after her.


    Because of yesterday''s experience, she didn''t wear too high heels.


    "Hello, Mr. Wu, can you give me five minutes?" Li Leiya quickly ran after her.


    In fact, President Wu is not very old, but he looks like he is in his early 30s.


    "I don''t have time to talk about love or romance with you..." Mr. Wu spoke lightly.


    In the morning, he received a phone call saying that Li peiya and her secretary had come.


    He was impressed by Li peiya and Lin Xiao.


    After all, their appearance yesterday was really shocking.


    However, he just wanted to embarrass them.


    I just called the front desk and asked if they had left. When I learned that they were still waiting, I was very curious and came down to have a look.


    But I didn''t expect to hear them talking about love just three meters away.


    Besides, Li peiya seems to be Gu Yanqi''s wife.


    In my heart, there is a inexplicable fire, but, turn back, and some reluctantly, then coldly left in front of them.


    "I want to talk to you about cooperation in the next quarter." Li peiya explained quickly.


    "I don''t think there''s any cooperation with someone who''s still full of fantasies about love." Mr. Wu stopped and stared at Li peiya with a smile.


    "Just now I was just chatting with my secretary, but when we were working, we were very serious and professional..." Li peiya explained quickly.


    "Yes? If you are serious and professional, why were you late yesterday? Showing up in front of me with high heels? Is this what you call a major? " Mr. Wu asked coldly.


    Li peiya was a little worried and continued to explain, "it was an accident yesterday. We were stuck on the overpass. We got out of the car, took off our high heels and ran all the way to the overpass before we had time..."


    Mr. Wu is very surprised. Is he stuck in the overpass? So in order to rush over, regardless of the image of the high-heeled shoes off, run to?


    This is different from other girls. Ordinary girls don''t have the courage.


    Looking at Li peiya, there was a trace of complicated emotion in his eyes.


    "There''s nothing to say. I''m not happy to renew my contract with your company..." He said faintly.


    Finish saying, will turn to leave."Mr. Wu, everyone will encounter some unexpected situations. Why can''t you understand us? How can you agree to sign a contract with us? "


    Li peiya is a little worried. If she can''t get president Wu to sign the contract, she''s really sorry for Gu Yanqi.


    So, in a moment of anxiety, he called it out.


    Over the years, however, she has never suffered such grievances and blows.


    Maybe she was spoiled by Gu Yanqi. She was proud.


    Mr. Wu stopped and turned around. What he saw was Li peiya, who was in a hurry and was about to cry.


    And at this time, is looking at him.


    For a moment, he had a feeling of crying and laughing.


    He read countless people and tried every means to cooperate with him.


    Today, however, it is the first time for him to see Li peiya''s way of seeking cooperation with a trace of deception.


    "This woman, quite interesting." He muttered in a low voice.


    However, the thought that he was Gu Yanqi''s wife made me feel lost.


    Originally intended to be a soft hearted, agreed to sign the contract, also gave up the idea.


    "Don''t you think you''ll get my sympathy and sign a contract with you with this pathetic look?" His voice was still cold, and there was a sarcastic arc on his lips.


    "Then what do you want me to do to promise to continue to cooperate with our company? You say, "I can do it." Li peiya asked impatiently.


    Well, Lin Xiao on one side was also a little shocked.


    She didn''t expect that Li peiya should have talked to President Wu like this.


    "Whatever you do, I won''t sign a contract with you..." Mr. Wu dropped a word and turned to leave.


    Li peiya was worried, so she followed him. When she saw Mr. Wu getting on the bus, she also got on the bus.


    General manager Wu was frightened by Li peiya. He looked at Li peiya sitting next to him and was stunned for two seconds.


    "Who allowed you to get in my car?" He asked.


    "Anyway, if you don''t sign a contract with me, I''ll follow you all the time. I''ll go wherever you go." Li Lei Ya smiles and looks at President Wu.


    Mr. Wu has never met such a person before. He can''t talk about cooperation, but he plays tricks.


    She took out her cell phone and dialed a number.


    "Lin Xiao, my car, you help me drive back, you just wait for my good news..." Then he hung up the phone.


    She expected that he would be taken care of by her?


    "Women? Where do you get the confidence that Lin Xiao can receive your good news? " He asked with a smile.


    Although Li peiya was a little rogue, he didn''t dislike it at all. On the contrary, he liked it.


    Li changed into a confident smile, looked at President Wu and said, "because it''s me, there''s nothing I can''t do. So, instead of being chased by me, even going to the toilet is followed by someone, you might as well sign a contract with me earlier and have a good time. "

 Chapter 625

    �������� Wu always can''t respond.


    This woman is a monster. Don''t you act according to common sense?


    Going to the bathroom with him?


    "I''ll see if you dare to go to the men''s room with me." He replied with a smile rather than a smile.


    Then he told the driver, "drive, go to the golf course."


    So they went to the golf course, and Li peiya really followed him.


    At the golf course, Wu met a client.


    "Who is this?" The customer asked.


    General manager Wu glanced at Li peiya and said with a smile, "a little rascal who wants to cooperate with me."


    However, the customer didn''t think so, "ha ha, it seems that it''s the object of our general manager Wu''s admiration. Our general manager Wu''s charm, as expected, can''t be small Shhh. He''s in a crazy state of never leaving... "


    "Mr. Chen, you are really joking." Mr. Wu said with a smile.


    However, he seems to like people saying that about him and Li peiya.


    �������� Li peiya was speechless.


    In her heart, Gu Yanqi is her constant true love in her life.


    As a result, Li peiya followed them, playing on the golf course, listening to them playing and talking about business.


    During this period, Chen always kindly wanted to give her water to drink, but she refused.


    She can''t drink water. When she drinks water, she has to go to the toilet. Who knows if there will be a gap between going to the toilet and President Wu will run away?


    They stayed at the golf course all morning. At noon, they went to the nearby farmhouse for lunch.


    In order to let Mr. Wu sign the contract, she was very cheeky. When Mr. Chen just politely invited her to go with her, she was cheeky enough to agree.


    In the farm, Mr. Chen gentlemanly handed the menu to Li peiya.


    "Let the lady order!"


    Li peiya is sorry. She had the cheek to follow her. What''s the point of ordering?


    "No, Mr. Chen, please order it!" She said sheepishly.


    "Oh, Miss Li knows. I''m sorry?" On one side, general manager Wu sneered.


    "Ah, at least Miss Li is infatuated with you. Don''t be so ruthless. Now there are many infatuated people like Miss Li. You should cherish them." Mr. Chen is busy making ends meet.


    All of a sudden, the presence of the two, have stopped.


    It seems that Mr. Chen''s imagination is not generally rich.


    "Mr. Chen, we are not what you think..." Li peiya explained quickly.


    Mr. Wu just enjoyed being misunderstood by Mr. Chen, but he was not happy to hear Li''s explanation.


    Stand up, "Mr. Chen, excuse me, I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    With that, he went out of the private room.


    Li Lei Ya saw her and followed her.


    "It''s really spoony. I have to guard when I go to the bathroom." Mr. Chen sighed when he saw that Li peiya was also following him.


    When Mr. Wu saw that Li peiya really followed him to the bathroom, he was also surprised.


    He thought that Li peiya was just talking, but he didn''t expect to come to the bathroom with him.


    "Are you ashamed?" He asked.


    "What can I be ashamed of? You are the one to be ashamed of. " Li peiya''s indifferent reply.


    �������� President Wu is very speechless.


    "Don''t you have to go to the bathroom? Not yet? " Li peiya asked curiously.


    "Go up, go up, who''s afraid of who?" Mr. Wu bit his lip and said.


    Said, really went to the direction of the men''s room.


    And Li peiya, also did not care to follow up.


    In fact, Li peiya was also very worried, but she still insisted on going in.


    Fortunately, there was no one else in the men''s room.


    She put her heart down and prayed that no one else would come in during this period of time.


    "I need to go to the bathroom, do you want to watch?" Mr. Wu asked vaguely.


    Li Lei Ya swallowed saliva and said bravely, "I''m not afraid. Anyway, I''m not the one to be seen. I don''t have any loss."


    Seeing that general manager Wu''s face was a little blue and white, he said with joy, "if you don''t want to see your private parts, you should sign the contract as soon as possible?"


    Say, hold the folder of the contract in front of Wu Zong.


    Wu always felt that he was really shocked by this woman.


    So, angry, out of the men''s room.


    "You''re good, but I see how long you''ll last." He said coldly.


    However, I was thinking, if only you were not Gu Yanqi''s wife.


    Although Li peiya looks like this, she is different.


    It''s totally different from those women who flatter and flatter, and those women he''s met in the past.Li Lei Ya was relieved to see President Wu leave the men''s room.


    To be honest, she didn''t have the courage to watch other men go to the bathroom.


    He just looked awe inspiring, but he pretended to see it.


    Before the table, Mr. Chen has ordered a table of dishes.


    Li peiya was still brazenly sitting in the past, her eyes fixed on President Wu tightly.


    In fact, Wu''s work is also excellent. Angular features, deep eyes, thin lips slightly hook, with a charm.


    Mr. Chen thought that Mr. Wu was the only one in Li''s eyes, so he laughed.


    "Miss Li, if you want to pursue president Wu, you must first understand his preferences. You see, all the dishes on this table are our president Wu''s favorite. You have to remember. As the saying goes, "if you want to catch a man''s heart, you should first catch a man''s stomach." Mr. Chen kindly gave guidance to Li peiya.


    "Female pursues male, interlayer yarn. However, you have no skill to speak of, just blindly follow, is not the way. You want him to see your charm. "


    �������� Li peiya was speechless and had to smile.


    It seems that Mr. Chen really misunderstood her deeply.


    Therefore, after a meal, Mr. Chen has been teaching Li peiya how to pursue Mr. Wu, and patiently explaining to her Mr. Wu''s preferences and his personality.


    Li peiya had no choice but to lament that there are not many such kind-hearted people in the world.


    After saying goodbye to Mr. Chen, Mr. Wu will go back to the company.


    "Miss Li, I''ve been following you all morning. Aren''t you tired?" In the car, Mr. Wu asked faintly.


    "I''m not tired. Even if I''m tired, I''ll bear it until you agree to sign the contract." Li peiya''s words of indignation.


    "This contract is so important to you?" Mr. Wu asked.


    No matter what, there is no such spelling.


    "Yes, Mr. Wu, I''m in charge of the company temporarily. I''ve just started to take over, and I''ve offended you as a big client. If I can''t get the contract signed by you before 10 o''clock tomorrow, those directors will take over my power. I''m so sorry to my husband..." Li juiya said, then he pulled president Wu''s sleeve.


    Even she forgot herself. It seems too much.


    Wu always stares at the sleeve that is pulled by Li Lei ya, "Miss Li, is this to come to the beauty trick with me?"


    I''m upset. I''m really upset. It turned out that she wanted the contract so desperately for Gu Yanqi.


    Therefore, he is even more reluctant to sign.


    "That''s not what I mean." Li Lei Ya also found that her movements seemed to be a little inappropriate, and quickly released her hands.


    Looking at that pair of Qianqian jade hands let go of themselves, the heart of general Wu was inexplicably lost.


    "I can sign a contract." He spoke softly.


    After hearing this, Li Lei Ya''s eyes glowed, looking forward to President Wu, and said, "come on, what''s the condition? As long as I can do it, I will promise. "

 Chapter 626

    But general manager Wu came close to her. He was less than two centimeters away from her face. Then he said, "give me a kiss."


    "Asshole." After hearing this, Li peiya raised her hand and slapped general manager Wu.


    Then, his hands pushed him away.


    General manager Wu was surprised to cover his left face, which was slapped by Li peiya, and looked at Li peiya in disbelief.


    "You shrew." He cried.


    However, she slapped him in the face, and he was miraculously not angry.


    "Who made you so frivolous? A frivolous man should fight. " Li peiya also said angrily.


    "You don''t have to do it. Get out of the car and don''t sign a contract with me." Mr. Wu said coldly.


    "On another condition." Li Pei Ya opened her mouth. In that tone, it was not a discussion at all, but a direct order.


    Mr. Wu seemed to have heard a funny joke. He stepped forward and asked, "now do you have the capital to talk about terms with me?"


    Li juiya shrunk back and said, "our company is also a powerful company. If your company doesn''t cooperate with us, it will be a big loss. How smart and stupid are you, Mr. Wu? You don''t want to make money? "


    It''s like Mr. Wu is a fool if he doesn''t cooperate with their company.


    The naked method of mobilization, yes, is the method of mobilization.


    This woman really has a way.


    If he says that he just doesn''t want to cooperate with their company, he is a fool.


    So, unless he agrees to cooperate with their company, he is not a fool.


    "How to motivate? I don''t want that. " He said softly.


    Li peiya sighed, as if he was disappointed. "Unexpectedly, President Wu is such a mean man. We didn''t mean to be late yesterday, but you have to embarrass me again and again. I''m a little girl. I don''t have any manly demeanor


    Mr. Wu didn''t think so. "I''m a mean man, so what? If you can''t stand it, get out of the car! "


    Li peiya listened and took a look at their position at this time. If she really got off the bus, she didn''t know whether she would have to walk to the city until evening.


    "Do you have the heart to leave me a woman in this wilderness?" She asked plaintively.


    Now, Mr. Wu is speechless again.


    Li peiya always caught him off guard.


    Just a strong look, a second time to become delicate, pathetic look.


    The driver in the driver''s seat laughed when he saw that Mr. Wu was at a loss by a woman.


    He has never seen him like this before. Where is the general manager Wu, who is able to deal with anyone in the past?


    Is it true to say that no matter how strong a man is, he will feel sad about beauty pass?


    Mr. Wu snorted coldly to cover up his inner helplessness. For a moment, in the car, he was silent. All the way to the door of his company, when he got out of the car, he still had a face.


    In this way, Li peiya followed president Wu all the time until more than ten o''clock in the evening.


    In the afternoon, Mr. Wu worked in the company until more than 8 pm.


    For a few hours, Li peiya had been staring at President Wu, almost all eyes.


    Occasionally, she would say a few words about persuading president Wu to agree to sign the contract. In other words, she would talk about everything.


    However, during the period, someone will come to Mr. Wu and see her. Occasionally, someone will look at her with different eyes.


    "Are you going to follow me 24 hours?" After dealing with the work, Mr. Wu asked curiously.


    Looking at the time, it''s already eight forty, and it''s almost nine o''clock.


    Neither of them had dinner. Li peiya was already hungry, but she was afraid that Wu would disappear suddenly, so she had to bear it all the time.


    Li Lei Ya nodded heavily, "yes, if you don''t sign a contract for me, I''ll follow you tonight. You''ll be staring at you when you sleep."


    Mr. Wu is more interesting. "Are you sure you can come into my house?"


    He really doubted whether Li peiya was overconfident and thought she could do whatever she wanted.


    However, it seems that he really does not object to what Li peiya wants to do.


    I''ve been following him all day, going to the bathroom and eating, staring at him blatantly in his office.


    If it were any other woman, he would have asked the security guard to drag her out and throw her on the road.


    However, he didn''t blow her out. It''s so strange that even President Wu himself thinks it''s incredible.


    Is it true that he was attracted to a married woman?


    He asked himself in his heart. However, thinking of this, he immediately shook his head and did not believe that a golden bachelor would be attracted to a married woman."Yes, if you don''t let me in, I will try my best to get in, unless you sign this contract..." Li peiya said and handed the document to him.


    Mr. Wu did not look at the documents in Li''s hands. "Are you not afraid that I will accuse you of breaking into a private house? In other words, if you live in the same room, you are not afraid that I will give you... " In the end, there was a little more danger in his eyes. He leaned in front of her, raised his hand and played with her black hair.


    "You can''t control this. I have my own way." Li peiya confidently replied and moved back without any trace.


    "Well, I''ll see." Mr. Wu said with a smile.


    Then he stood up, turned and left the office.


    When Li peiya saw him, he immediately followed him and got into his private car.


    However, Mr. Wu did not go home immediately. Instead, he parked his car in a restaurant.


    Li peiya thought that he might be hungry. If he went to eat, he could take the opportunity to have a meal. Otherwise, she would pay for it.


    Thinking of this, I followed Mr. Wu into the restaurant.


    They found a place to sit down, and Mr. Wu ordered his own dishes. It seemed that he didn''t want to pay attention to Li peiya''s meaning.


    Li peiya, not embarrassed, took the menu and ordered herself a steak.


    "I can''t believe that you can get along with yourself..." Mr. Wu saw that Li Biya ordered a steak on her own, as if there was no embarrassment. He felt that Li Biya was a very interesting woman.


    He''s interested in playing with her. Do you want to follow her? Let her keep up.


    But, as she said, before ten o''clock tomorrow morning?


    When he thought that they could spend less time alone, he suddenly felt a little lost.


    However, that kind of mood was immediately extinguished by him.


    He would not allow himself to be attracted to a married woman, absolutely not.


    "Otherwise, do you think my wife, the president, is a white pawn?" Li Xiaoya said with a smile.


    In fact, Li peiya is very good-looking, especially when she laughs, she has a kind of charm, which is different from those young girls.


    In the beauty, a little more calm and calm, mature and steady, can also be said to be dignified and elegant.


    What is more difficult is perseverance and self-confidence.


    After a day with him and being ignored by him, she was always able to face him with a smile.


    No matter how embarrassed she is, she can easily integrate herself into it.


    Mr. Wu looked at Li peiya sitting opposite him, but he was a little stunned.

 Chapter 627

    "How''s it going? Am I charming? " Li peiya asked with a smile.


    After a moment''s silence, he said, "it''s said that a gentleman should be graceful to a beautiful woman. Do you, gentleman, forgive me for being late yesterday and sign the contract?"


    Wu always this just returned to God, immediately face, to hide just lost, "you think of the United States, this contract, you don''t want me to sign."


    "I really don''t know how to pity jade." Li peiya''s lost reply, said, lowered his head and went to cut the steak.


    Wu always looked at her at this time, a pair of thin eyebrows slightly wrinkled, lips light with, seems to be very aggrieved appearance, pitiful, I still pity.


    "Would your husband be very angry if he knew that you should follow me to the men''s room and come home with me later?" He asked coldly.


    Li Lei Ya listened and looked up at President Wu as if she saw a monster.


    "Mr. Wu, I didn''t expect that you are such a careful man. Your girlfriend must be very poor. My husband is the one who trusts me the most and is the most sensible, so he won''t be angry. "


    In fact, she knew that if Gu Yanqi knew that she had been with a man for a day, she would be scolded. Then, she would never be allowed to run business again.


    If I knew now, I would buy the fastest plane ticket and fly back to lock her up.


    However, she will not tell president Wu.


    Mr. Wu was not angry, but said softly, "it seems that your husband doesn''t care about you very much. Why don''t you stay with me? I will treat you better than him... "


    "Who says my husband is not good to me? She is the best person in the world to me, the best husband and the best father. " Li peiya was busy arguing.


    Talking about Gu Yanqi, the corners of his mouth can''t help but evoke a touch of happiness.


    However, after listening to his words, Mr. Wu''s face was hard to see.


    When Li peiya talked about Gu Yanqi, she was so happy. It seems that her family must be very happy.


    A corner of my heart seems to be hollowed out.


    Gu Yanqi is quite familiar with him. He never flirts outside. It''s true.


    Don''t know why, he suddenly some envy Gu Yanqi, unexpectedly can have such a good woman to do a wife.


    No wonder, he didn''t look up to the women outside and devoted himself to her.


    There was a breath in his heart, which was blocked in his throat. He had no appetite any more.


    Originally, I wanted to stand up and leave immediately, but I couldn''t bear to see Li peiya who ate with relish, so I waited for her patiently.


    Mr. Wu felt that he was too cheap to love a married woman.


    He was worried that Li peiya would be too hungry to eat when he left suddenly.


    He thought that his brain might be burnt out today, and he would be normal after a sleep.


    It was not until Li peiya finished eating that he got up and walked out of the restaurant without looking back.


    Ren Li peiya ran after him and finally caught up with his car.


    "You have to think clearly, I will settle down. When I come to my house, I will take the consequences."


    Li Lei ya just got into Mr. Wu''s car and closed the door. Mr. Wu said.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t have an accident. Anyway, I''ve practiced Taekwondo. It''s not difficult to beat ten people by one person. It''s more than enough to protect you."


    �������� Mr. Wu was speechless and stunned.


    He stared at Li peiya with a monster''s eye and wondered if he was dazzled today.


    Is it a woman sitting next to him? He doubted.


    Taekwondo, one can knock down ten people? Can you still protect him?


    "Is it because Gu Yanqi is afraid of your Taekwondo that he doesn''t have sex outside?" He asked curiously.


    Otherwise, where come so many successful men, to his wife all the time, do not mess outside?


    After hearing this, Li peiya looked at general manager Wu with a strange look. "It seems that general manager Wu likes to spend the belly of a gentleman with a villain''s heart. If you like to flirt, you feel that people who don''t flirt are abnormal. "


    Mr. Wu listened and asked coldly, "is that how you ask for a contract? Don''t be afraid to make me angry. You''ll have to give those old men power tomorrow morning? "


    However, the heart is how also angry.


    Li peiya was very confident and said with a smile, "I believe I can move you with my sincerity, and you will sign the contract before ten o''clock tomorrow morning..."


    Her smile, in the night, some of the United States is not true, Wu always see some shocked.


    The car slowly toward Wu''s villa, in the night, they two you a I a fight, who also don''t let who.


    As if they were not talking about the contract, they were just talking about it.It took about half an hour for the car to stop at the villa.


    Li peiya followed president Wu to get out of the car, because she was afraid that President Wu would not let him in, so she pulled president Wu''s arm as fast as she could.


    Wu always looked at his being pulled by Li Lei ya, and Qian Qian''s hand holding his arm, a time Leng in there.


    "Are you seducing me? Don''t forget, you have a husband. " He spoke slowly, with a temptation in his magnetic voice.


    Although, the face has been kept calm, but the heart is inexplicably accelerated, the whole body is full of a heat, let him feel very uncomfortable.


    Li Lei ya but disdained smile, "less narcissism, I''m just afraid you shut me out."


    After a pause, he continued, "if you don''t want to be watched to sleep at night, sign the contract." With that, he looked forward to President Wu.


    "You want to be beautiful." Then he took out the key and opened the door. The other hand was held by Li peiya.


    In fact, he still likes the feeling of being pulled by Li peiya.


    Well, he''s evil.


    With Mr. Wu into his villa, villa decoration is not luxurious, but in the review, with a little noble.


    Every place is carefully designed.


    It can be seen that the owner of this villa is a man of great taste.


    So, is it true that Wu is always a person with good taste?


    Li peiya thought to herself, but she didn''t care.


    No matter how good other people are, Gu Yanqi is not as good as her family.


    In her heart, Gu Yanqi is the best.


    I followed president Wu all the way to his bedroom.


    Before entering his bedroom, she hesitated. After all, it was a single man''s room.


    And if she went in, she would be really lonely. The atmosphere would be embarrassed.


    However, thinking of the contract, she went in.


    Wu always see she really dare to follow in, is also to her thorough obedience.


    This woman is really not afraid of death.


    However, the bottom of the heart that a hot, but increasingly strong.


    After looking for a bathrobe, he went into the bathroom to take a bath.


    Mr. Wu''s room is quite big. Besides the bed, the big wardrobe and the sofa.


    She went to the sofa and sat down, holding the day''s contract in her hand and putting it on the glass table in front of the sofa.


    After a day with general manager Wu, she was really tired, but she didn''t show it all the time, and she was enduring it all the time.


    Suddenly sitting on the soft and comfortable sofa, she was a little tired.


    The sound of running water from the bathroom was like a lullaby, and she dozed off immediately.

 Chapter 628

    After taking a bath, President Wu put on his bathrobe and walked out of the bathroom.


    I can''t help looking for Li peiya''s figure. After glancing around, I found that she fell asleep on the sofa.


    "This woman, who is really unconscious, dares to sleep in a strange man''s house like this." He said to himself.


    Then he took a blanket and went to her.


    Carefully cover the blanket for her and watch Li peiya sleeping at this time. Under the dim light, there is another kind of beauty.


    He was a little distracted and restless.


    He really hoped that he was not a gentleman, so he asked her.


    However, he just can''t do such a thing.


    Gently in her forehead on the kiss, he even some reluctant.


    He just moved his body to the side, but Li peiya suddenly woke up.


    "Sorry, I fell asleep..." Li opened her eyes and apologized.


    When I saw the blanket on my body, I was a little embarrassed, "I''m so sorry..."


    Wu always busily picked up his eyes, cold face, way, "fortunately you are bumping into me, if you so in other strange man''s home fell asleep, don''t eat dry wipe clean just strange."


    After listening, Li peiya seemed to understand that she was too careless.


    "Because I know you are a gentleman!" She explained reluctantly.


    However, general manager Wu snorted coldly and reminded him, "just blow it. Next time, you''d better not be so casual. Otherwise, you will regret it..."


    "Do you care about me?" Li peiya asked curiously.


    Seems to feel some hope, and then said, "if you really care about me so much, quickly give me the contract to sign it, let me go home early."


    But Mr. Wu stood up and went to his big bed directly.


    "I''m going to bed. You''d better go back!" Half in bed, he said lazily.


    Li peiya is a little worried. If Wu Zongyao really falls asleep like this, then her contract is really out of the question.


    So she came up to him and said, "please, Mr. Wu, just do it!"


    "Give me a kiss and I''ll sign it." President Wu is still lazy.


    Li peiya listened, but did not want to, she can not betray Gu Yanqi, "in addition to this, other conditions can."


    "Really?" Mr. Wu didn''t ask with deep meaning. There was a dangerous smell in his voice.


    "Yes..." Li Biya nodded.


    But general manager Wu got up from the bed, pulled Li peiya to his thigh and sat with his face close to her. The enchanting voice rang out, "then you sleep with me."


    Li peiya struggled to get up and yelled angrily, "you bastard."


    But in the heart already regretted, regretted following Wu Zong to his home.


    She just wants to persuade Mr. Wu to sign a contract, but she ignores that Mr. Wu is always a man and a single man.


    She followed him to his house. It was very dangerous.


    Her hands struggled, but her body was held tightly by President Wu. She couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    All of a sudden, she just felt that her body suddenly fell on the soft bed, and general manager Wu''s body was also pressed on her.


    "Let go of me, you bastard, sex wolf." She cried angrily.


    While struggling with both hands, both legs did not forget to kick general manager Wu.


    Wu always is dead to her to control, "forget to tell you, I also practice taekwondo, you can''t help me."


    Li peiya listened, only felt a bang in his brain, and his brain was blank.


    There was an inexplicable fear that filled her whole body.


    Does she really want to be raped by this man tonight?


    But, no, she can''t. She can''t be sorry for Gu Yanqi.


    "Please, let me go, let me go!" Her voice became a little choked and begged president Wu.


    But Mr. Wu didn''t listen to her all the time. His body slowly leaned down until they were facing each other, only a centimeter away.


    "You''re a woman. You brought it to me. No wonder I did." President Wu''s voice rang out.


    "Please, No." She had to resist to death, but her body couldn''t move at all.


    The more Li peiya struggled, the more general manager Wu felt that his body became more and more uncontrollable.


    He bent down and kissed her on the neck.


    Damn it, he found out that he was nostalgic for Li peiya.


    A woman who has only seen two sides, he should die very nostalgic.


    The movement also some cannot control, kisses her, more and more cannot stop.


    Li peiya''s hands were clamped down by general manager Wu. He couldn''t move at all, and his legs were controlled by his legs.For the first time, Li peiya felt despair, a despair she had never felt before.


    Wu always kisses her. Every kiss is hot and crazy.


    "Yanqi, help me." She burst into tears.


    She would rather not have the contract if she could.


    She suddenly felt very silly, really silly, would be so naive to follow a strange man to his home.


    That''s why I''m killing myself. I''m really killing myself.


    A crystal tears fell down, her eyes despair.


    "Yanqi, I''m sorry for you." She said, and began to cry.


    General manager Wu was stunned and immediately stopped his action.


    He raised his head, saw at this time has been crying Li Lei ya, unexpectedly inexplicably very distressed her.


    Want to dry her tears, want to make her not cry.


    He regained his senses, released her, leaped and stood up.


    "Get out of here." He said angrily.


    There has never been a woman who has been so wronged and humiliated in doing this with him.


    Li peiya, she is the first one, and what''s more hateful is that she also calls out the names of other men.


    It''s his own shame that he should have such an impulse to a married woman.


    When Li peiya heard the sudden roar of president Wu, she felt relieved. She couldn''t care so much, even forgot to take the contract, so she left in a hurry.


    Wu always see her hasty escape figure, heart more and more uncomfortable.


    He thought, he must be silly, brain burn confused, will have such a feeling.


    He doesn''t believe that he will fall in love with this woman. It must be because he hasn''t touched a woman for a long time.


    To test his idea, he made a phone call.


    In a short time, a woman dressed very sex rang his doorbell.


    He opened the door and saw the woman.


    "Mr. Wu, what can I do for you The beautiful voice of a woman.


    He did not answer her, but pulled her in.


    Then she was left on the sofa in the living room on the first floor.


    Women seem to be very surprised, more is secretly happy.


    I always wanted to climb onto the bed of general manager Wu, but I didn''t have a chance. Unexpectedly, it suddenly came true.


    She is half pushy and wants to refuse.


    Mr. Wu didn''t care what a woman thought, but he was kissing a woman crazily.


    "Mr. Wu, please be light." Women with a voice of temptation sounded.


    Wu always heard her voice, unexpectedly inexplicably did not have any interest, stopped the action.


    At this time, the woman''s clothes have been taken off almost, the upper body has no clothes, Mr. Wu looked at the front very sex figure, in fact, should be able to make him very impulsive.

 Chapter 629

    But, damn it, he didn''t have any interest at all. In his mind, there were pictures of Li peiya crying under him.


    He didn''t believe that he really had no interest in women except Li peiya.


    Then he forced himself to continue to do it, and let him force himself to do something with the woman under him at this time.


    However, he tried hard, but could not raise a trace of interest.


    Frustrated, he clenched his fist and hammered it down on the sofa.


    Then he stood up, found a pile of money and threw it to the woman.


    "You go!" He said angrily.


    But that woman, then looks at him with the surprised eye, in the eye adulteration, is the deep suspicion, also has the contempt.


    "Get out of here." General manager Wu saw that she was still there, so he yelled angrily.


    The woman was busy putting on her clothes. Then she looked at Mr. Wu with suspicious eyes. "Mr. Wu, you can''t have any problems in that aspect, can you?"


    The woman is very deadly, asked Wu Zong such a word.


    General manager Wu''s face became more and more ugly. He said coldly, "I really can''t take up that kind of interest in you."


    The woman''s face turned pale, took the money and left.


    He was the only one left in the whole house. He hit the wall heavily with his hands.


    "Damn it, Li peiya."


    Li peiya, after escaping from President Wu''s house in a hurry, stopped outside for a long time, and finally got a taxi and went home.


    When I got home, I went to take a bath immediately.


    Seeing the kisses on her neck and shoulders, she was still palpitating.


    However, after being relieved, he found that the contract was still in Mr. Wu''s home.


    However, it was impossible for her to find him again when such a thing happened.


    So, does she have to give the power to the three directors?


    In the heart is not reconciled, not reconciled to so admit defeat.


    However, she did not seem to have any way.


    Now, she has completely offended president Wu, and there is even no room for recovery.


    What happened just now, it will be very embarrassing to meet again.


    All of a sudden, she felt useless. Gu Yanqi trusted her so much. However, in just two days, she messed up.


    The water from the shower is flowing all the time and falls on her.


    Heart grievance, frustration, and one day''s fatigue, so that she can no longer control themselves, can not help crying.


    I don''t know how long she cried in the bathroom. She was a little tired, so she stopped crying, turned off the shower, put on her bathrobe and left the bathroom.


    Back in the room, she heard the cell phone on the head of the bed ring.


    Busy in the past picked up the phone, is Gu Yanqi called.


    Not wanting to worry him, she sorted out her emotions.


    "Husband." She tried to make her voice sound relaxed.


    "Li peiya, where have you been? Why don''t you answer the phone all the time? Do you know that I almost went to buy a plane ticket to return home... "


    On the other end of the phone, Gu Yanqi''s roaring voice came.


    Gu Yanqi seldom talks to her so loudly. This time, he must be in a hurry.


    "Sorry, I just worked too hard to hear you." She was busy explaining.


    After a pause, he asked with concern, "how are you abroad? Are you still used to it?" She asked with concern.


    "I''m fine. I''m worried if you can''t handle it alone." Gu Yanqi''s tone softened and his voice became soft.


    Li peiya has an impulse to cry. Whenever she is concerned about herself, it is Gu Yanqi.


    And she, under his umbrella, sometimes looks like a child.


    "Husband, I miss you..." She said with a choking voice.


    On the other end of the phone, Gu Yanqi was stunned.


    Li peiya seldom said these love words to him. Suddenly, he was so mean that he couldn''t stand it.


    "What? I''ve only been away for two days, and I can''t stand it? " He said triumphantly.


    In any case, his wife said to think of themselves, that is a very proud thing.


    Although, he always knew that she had her own heart.


    Li peiya said softly, "yes! You should be honest with me outside. If you look for other women behind my back, I will deal with you. "


    Gu Yanqi felt that Li Liya seemed normal. "Don''t worry, I can''t take up that kind of interest except for you. It''s you. Don''t provoke those enemies. If you let me know that you have seduced other men by mistake, then you will not go out and stay at home every day. "


    Yes, his wife''s charm is too big. Even if she doesn''t do anything, she will provoke those men who are delusional from time to time.Therefore, he had to remind Li peiya.


    "In these days when I''m not around you, you have to dress me a little uglier and not make up. In a word, don''t give others a chance to see you. "


    Li peiya is speechless. Gu Yanqi has been married for so many years.


    "Don''t worry, your wife, I don''t have so much charm. No one can look up to me, just because you don''t look up to me."


    She did not dare to talk to Gu Yanqi about the company for fear that he would be worried if he knew.


    I dare not tell her what happened today. If he knew, he would appear in front of her in a few hours.


    So, afraid of revealing the truth, he talked with Gu Yanqi and hung up the phone.


    She was worried when she hung up.


    At ten o''clock tomorrow morning, those directors will certainly talk about the matter of president Wu, forcing her to give up the temporary management of the company and seize the opportunity to seize power.


    The contract can''t be signed, so we have to think of other ways.


    It was almost a sleepless night. Li Lei Ya didn''t fall asleep until five o''clock in the morning.


    At this end, Mr. Wu was sleepless all night.


    One night, in his mind, there was Li peiya''s face, the way she played, the way she was pitiful, the way she cried, the way she ran away in a hurry.


    One night, tossing and turning, how can''t sleep.


    I was also worried about the things she would face tomorrow, and hesitated to sign the contract she left at home and send it to her.


    "Damned woman." Late at night, he said to himself.


    But what''s the use of blaming others? The enemy occupied himself.


    If we say that after tomorrow, they have no cooperation, Li juiya will not come to him again!


    In the heart some do not give up, actually felt that oneself should not be like this.


    The next day, after Li peiya got up, he had breakfast hastily and went to the company.


    Lin Xiao came very early. When she arrived, Lin Xiao had been waiting for her in the president''s office.


    Seeing her coming in, he welcomed her.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is the contract signed Lin Xiao came forward and asked.


    Li peiya sighed and shook her head.


    "No She whispered.


    Lin Xiao was worried and said, "what? What can we do? Those directors will definitely come to you later. They said yesterday that if the contract is not signed, you should leave the company alone. If they were allowed to seize the power, one month would be enough time for them to do a lot of things, and then president Gu would come back, and the weather might change... "


    Li peiya also knew the relationship between them. But what happened last night was not possible?


    She also helpless sigh, "I think of other ways! I can''t help it. It''s a big deal. "


    Now, it''s just a matter of breaking up.

 Chapter 630

    ������ Otherwise, let''s call president gu! " Lin Xiao proposed.


    Li Lei Ya shook her head, "no, let him work with all his heart! I''ll find a way... "


    Time goes by slowly.


    At ten o''clock, Li peiya still did not find a good way to solve the problem.


    And those directors have reappeared.


    Lin Xiao and Li Lei Ya are in front of the president''s desk. Li Lei Ya is sitting on the office chair while Lin Xiao is standing beside him. Both of them try their best to pretend nothing happened.


    "Director Li, how are things going? What about the contract? Show us One of the directors spoke first.


    "Three directors, this is too anxious! It''s not too late to sit down and have a cup of tea Li Lei Ya light mouth, said to stand up, to the direction of the reception area, Lin Xiao also followed.


    In fact, the three directors already know that Li juiya has not successfully signed the contract, which is to force her to hand over the power.


    They know that she just wants to put off some time.


    But it''s no use procrastinating.


    Four or five people, sit down on the sofa.


    "How''s it going? Director Li A director asked again.


    Lin Xiao made tea and brought them a cup one by one.


    "What''s the matter?" Li peiya asked blankly.


    The three directors had been waiting for Li to take the initiative to admit her mistake and hand over the power.


    But now it seems that something is wrong!


    "We agreed yesterday. Before ten o''clock this morning, you didn''t sign the contract of general manager Wu, so you took the initiative to hand it over to your design department..." One director said angrily.


    "Yes? Why don''t I remember? " Li peiya asked curiously.


    All of a sudden, the three directors fell into a circle.


    On one side, Lin Xiao is smiling. It was miserable enough for them to meet Li peiya.


    "Director Li, you said it yourself yesterday. If you can''t get things done in one day, you have to go back to your design department. Why, now that things have not been done, do you want to play this trick? " When a director is upset.


    "That''s not good. A gentleman''s word is hard to catch up with. Director Li, what he said must be true." Another director also spoke.


    Li Pei sat on the sofa quietly, just listening to them.


    "I''m just a little girl. I don''t understand the words of your gentlemen. It''s hard to trace them." Li peiya was very innocent.


    Now that the matter is irreparable, and she has not found any other way to change it, she has to cheat.


    Yeah, she''s just a little girl. She can''t do it, and it doesn''t make any difference, does she?


    "I can''t understand what you just said. When did I say I would go back to the design department? What am I going to do? "


    Li said, looking at the three directors with a puzzled eye.


    "Director Li, it seems that you are determined to cheat, aren''t you?" A director''s face became more and more ugly, and his voice became a little unhappy.


    "I really don''t understand what you''re talking about." Li peiya continued to play dumb.


    With Li''s attitude, the three directors seem to have nothing to do with her.


    About what happened yesterday, they did not record it, and they did not write any agreement. If Li peiya died and did not admit it, they really could not force her to do anything.


    "Director Li, we really underestimate you..." One director sneered.


    "I''m flattered. How can I compete with three experienced directors?" Li peiya''s modest reply.


    With heartless smile on his face, the three directors I saw really didn''t know how to describe his mood.


    They come with hope, but they don''t get the result they want.


    They thought of the beginning, but they didn''t guess the end.


    I thought that Li peiya, a female, would be helpless in the face of such pressure. However, who could have thought that she was so capable.


    "In any case, if Mr. Wu didn''t sign the contract for the next quarter, it would be a huge loss for the company. Even if you don''t pay the right now, when Mr. Gu comes back, you still have to give us an explanation and abdicate. It will be a matter of time..." Another director may be really angry, so he said angrily.


    When he said these words, he was gloating.


    As soon as his voice fell, he regretted it and shut up.


    After all, it''s OK to talk about it in private. It''s not very rational to talk about it on the table.


    Maybe it was because of Li''s elegance that he suddenly lost his mind.


    But Li didn''t care, "it''s too early to say whether to abdicate or not, and we don''t need to worry about it. I believe that Yan Qi''s ability will not give you this opportunity... "Now that they had been so provocative, she would not be polite to them.


    If the list is lost, she will certainly try to find a better one to make up for this mistake.


    At this point, the door of the president''s office is opened.


    It was Mr. Wu who came in.


    Li Lei Ya saw him for a moment and thought of what happened last night. For a moment, she was embarrassed and couldn''t let go.


    She turned her head and pretended not to see him.


    General manager Wu seemed to find out Li peiya''s uneasiness and didn''t care. He just went straight to them.


    "I don''t think Miss Li is really forgetful. After only one night, she didn''t know Wu..."


    He was not polite either. He sat down directly opposite Li peiya and cocked up his legs.


    "Mr. Wu, how did you come here?" Knowing that she couldn''t avoid talking to him, Li Lei Ya gave him a smile and said hello.


    "No, you left the contract in our company last night. I came to send you the contract..." Mr. Wu said, and handed her the contract that Li peiya left at his home yesterday.


    After a pause, he continued, "Miss Li, you can lose such important things. I''m really worried that your company will not be able to do this project!"


    For a moment, Li peiya couldn''t respond. She took the contract from President Wu, looked at the lower right corner of the contract, and found that the name of president Wu had been signed on it.


    She raised her head and looked at Mr. Wu in disbelief.


    Seeing that he was staring at himself, President Wu asked leisurely, "what? Is it too moving? If so, please treat me to an expensive meal... "


    "This is nature." She said busily.


    But she still couldn''t understand why Mr. Wu suddenly changed his mind.


    Last night, the atmosphere was so stiff that he should never want to see himself again.


    Did he suddenly find out his conscience? Or do you want to do something good all of a sudden?


    However, no matter what made him decide to sign the contract, now that the matter is solved perfectly, that''s OK.


    As long as there is a chance to thank him again, it''s OK.


    The three directors were also stunned. For a moment, some of them didn''t understand what had happened.


    Mr. Wu, they also know each other.


    However, just now Mingming called their secretary and said that they didn''t sign a contract with the company.


    Now what''s going on? Mr. Wu also sent the contract in person.


    "Well, I have a lot of things to do, so I won''t stay any more..." General manager Wu stood up and was about to leave.


    Li Lei Ya stood up and said, "I''ll see you off."


    So they went out of the president''s office together.

 Chapter 631

    Leaving three directors sitting on the sofa in a rage, Lin Xiao is very happy.


    "Why did you suddenly agree to sign a contract with our company?"


    In the elevator, Li peiya asked curiously.


    Without the discomfort, she relaxed a lot.


    "I was in a good mood suddenly, so I signed it!" Mr. Wu said with a smile that he didn''t mention anything about yesterday.


    Li peiya also appreciated him and said, "thank you anyway. If you don''t send me the contract, I don''t know how to find a bigger customer to make up the gap..."


    "That''s a lot of crap." Mr. Wu said that the elevator had already reached the first floor.


    Two people out of the elevator, at the door of the company, Li Leiya and he shivered a few words, just back to the president''s office.


    When he came back, the three directors had already left, and Lin Xiao was still there.


    "What''s the matter, sister Yu? Didn''t you say you didn''t deal with President Wu? Why did he send the contract himself? " Lin Xiao asked curiously.


    Li Biya shook her head, saying that she did not know what was going on.


    Lin Xiao no longer studied deeply, happy way, "no matter what the reason, the three directors, just angry is blue, you don''t know, when they left, how ugly face."


    "That''s what they deserve. Who let them covet what they shouldn''t?" Li Xiaoya said with a smile.


    After this incident, with the help of Lin Xiao, Li''s work became more and more smooth.


    In the process of continuous learning, Li peiya overcame many difficulties and finally did her work with ease.


    And the three directors, who had seen Li''s ability, the ability not to play cards according to common sense, made them dare not embarrass Li any more.


    Li peiya also specially found time and invited President Wu to have a meal. They became good friends.


    And a month''s time, in the busy, in the constant overtime, finally passed, Gu Yanqi also came back.


    On this day, the first time Gu Yanqi came home, he prepared a big dinner for Li Liya and picked up his son.


    Then, he called Li Baoya in advance and asked her to come back for dinner early.


    When Li peiya came back, Gu Yanqi and Gu Yanyu stood at the door.


    When Li peiya saw their father and son, she felt as if they were separated from each other.


    For a moment, I couldn''t help crying.


    Gu Yanyu called "mother" and climbed into Li Leiya''s arms.


    I haven''t seen their father and son for a month. She doesn''t know how to get through these difficult days.


    "You''re back."


    Originally, I wanted to say a lot to them, but when the words came to my mouth, I couldn''t say a word, only a few vulgar words.


    With that, he gave Gu Yanyu a kiss on the cheek.


    Gu Yanqi was very distressed when he saw Li Leiya.


    She lost a lot of weight after a month''s absence.


    On the phone, Li peiya always said that she was very good and everything went well.


    And he actually believed it.


    There must be too many things in the company, she is too busy, only in a month''s time, she lost so much weight.


    When the family of three arrived at the dinner table, Gu Yanqi served Li Liya a bowl of chicken soup.


    "Work is so busy, why don''t you tell me?" He said softly.


    Li Lei Ya''s heart is warm, "I just suddenly found that you are also very busy at work, so I don''t want you to worry about it!"


    Gu Yanqi was stunned. When did his wife become so virtuous?


    Li Ya looked at Gu Yanyu again and asked, "son, are you good this month?"


    "I''m very good. I help my grandparents do housework every day." Gu Yanyu''s milk voice answers.


    Gu Yanqi''s mind is all on Li peiya. He looks at Li peiya heartily and says, "wife, you must be tired during this period of time. Let''s do this. Let''s leave the company''s affairs alone for a while and cultivate at home for a while."


    "Well, I''ll have a good rest. During this period of time, I''m exhausted... " Li Leiya readily agreed.


    After a pause, she said, "husband, in fact, during this period of time, I found that I don''t like such a busy life. So, I want to quit the job of design director together. "


    "Well, yes. Anyway, our family doesn''t need the salary of your design director." Gu Yanqi nodded in agreement.


    "Yes, anyway, you earn more in a day than I do in a month, so I''m happy and relaxed..." Li Yaba said.


    "Well, I''m the pillar of my family, so I''m responsible for making money to support my family. You two, mother and son, just need to be beautiful..."


    After dinner, Li peiya coaxes Gu Yanyu to sleep. Gu Yanqi and Li peiya go back to their room.At the time of Li Liya taking a bath, Gu Yanqi also broke in.


    So, the ambiguity of a room.


    After everything calms down, Li lie in Gu Yanqi''s arms.


    Gu Yanqi gently stroked Li peiya''s hair, "this month, have you accidentally charmed any man?"


    Li peiya knew that Gu Yanqi had this temperament, so she teased him, "what do you think of your wife''s charm? Of course, I was fascinated by a large area. So, you''ve got a lot of rivals... "


    "I don''t care. Let them fall for my wife." Gu Yanqi is not the normal, even very indifferent to say.


    Li peiya was surprised. She sat up and asked, "are you not jealous? Is it because you have other women outside that you don''t care about me? Come on, isn''t it


    �������� Gu Yanqi is speechless.


    In the past, he was jealous and she was not happy. Now, when he is not jealous, she is still unhappy.


    He just didn''t want to sleep in the guest room alone, so he didn''t want to be jealous.


    Moreover, he also figured out that he was always jealous, and Li peiya would not be happy. It seemed that he did not trust her.


    "I didn''t, I just believe you, because I know that you only have me in your heart and won''t be robbed by them!" He was busy explaining.


    "It''s good to know. If you dare to carry me behind your back and play around outside, I will castrate you." Li peiya''s smile was brilliant. When she said this, she was joking.


    Gu Yanqi was thrilled.


    It''s hard to live with a tough wife.


    "In order not to be castrated, I don''t dare to flirt with others!" He felt helpless.


    But who knows? There is a Li peiya at home. He has no interest in the women outside for a long time. He doesn''t want to have a look at them.


    Not everyone can understand the happiness.


    Life goes on. During the days of recuperation at home, Li peiya feels that life is a bit boring.


    One day, when I happened to surf the Internet, I opened a literature website and saw that many people were writing novels. So I had a whim and began to write novels.


    What she wrote is the love story between her and Gu Yanqi.


    What she didn''t expect was that after the novel was published, it received a lot of praise, which made her very surprised and proud.


    So one day, she told Gu Yanqi that she would write novels at home.


    And Gu Yanqi, also very support her idea, said that as long as she likes, he will support unconditionally.


    , once a year, we went to the annual June 1 children''s day.

 Chapter 632

    Li peiya and Gu Yanqi are required to go to school together and participate in parent-child activities with Gu Yanyu.


    What Li peiya and Gu Yanqi didn''t expect was that Gu Yanyu was rated as a "three good" student. The teachers praised him and said that his grades were always among the best.


    To Li peiya''s and Gu Yanyu''s surprise, Gu Yanyu was not only rated as a good student, but also won the second prize in calligraphy and fine arts.


    Seeing that her son was so excellent, not only in his studies, but also in his interests, Li was very proud.


    Time is still going, Gu Yanqi''s company management is in good order, involving more and more industries.


    And Li peiya, in the writing industry, has also made good achievements, but also a book.


    Gu Yanyu''s performance in the school has always been excellent, and has been praised by many teachers.


    They are happy all the time.


    -


    qianyurou wakes up from her dream as expected.


    He looked sideways at the alarm clock on the bedside table - it was nine o''clock in the morning.


    The sun was warm through the thin curtains.


    If she gets up now, she can''t get to the office before work.


    Since we are destined to be late, we''d better ask for leave!


    Thinking, qianyurou sent out a leave message, then turned over, she has been obsessed with this kind of game like dream world!


    ����


    Dream group.


    Lu Junming in the office to observe the operation of the island of time and space, see qianyurou once again into the dream, his mood is particularly good.


    In a moment, he picked up the phone: "it''s me. We should make more efforts to publicize the recruitment of authors before. We can go to all kinds of fairies and fairies!"


    "Well Well Don''t be gay! Never! Lala can''t do it! As long as this type of sweetness, doting, even doting! No physical abuse


    "What Absolutely not


    When he put down the phone, he reached out and rubbed his temple. He couldn''t stand their brain holes!


    Orcs? Are they scolding themselves in disguise?


    -


    in the story chosen by Lu Junming, Qian Yurou plays the role of Mo Xiaoyu.


    This is a story of initial sadness.


    Lu Junming is an old hand in shopping malls. Although he has no emotional experience, he can confirm that continuous sweet love will make people feel bored.


    Moreover, if it is always a style and smooth, qianyurou may feel tired.


    Only by increasing the ups and downs of the story, and even introducing more elements of heart and body abuse, can she be attracted and fall deeper and deeper.


    As for the future, compared with the bumpy experiences in the story, he believes qianyurou will feel that it is a perfect thing for any woman to be with him.


    Recently, Mo Xiaoyu has been troubled by an unexpected event.


    He found out that he was pregnant.


    Staring at the almost motionless scenery outside the window, she was stunned for a long time, until she heard the sound of opening the door from the living room.


    It''s Gong Zhe.


    Her husband, the man she loves.


    Dragging a tired body and holding a briefcase, Gong Zhe, who just came back from the company, didn''t look at Mo Yu directly. Instead, it was mo Xiaoyu. In a panic, he threw the pregnancy test stick into the garbage can and quickly went to the dormitory.


    "You''re back?" Mo Xiaoyu asks Gong zhe carefully. People who don''t know think Mo Xiaoyu is afraid of Gong Zhe, but the love in her eyes has betrayed her.


    "Well, come back and get the papers and go." Gong zhe said while he was looking for something in his bedroom. After finding it, he was ready to leave. In this place called home, he didn''t want to stay for a minute.


    Although they are husband and wife worthy of the name in law, how can they be regarded as husband and wife in this situation?


    "Wait a minute That Gong zhe I have something to say to you. " Mo Xiaoyu timidly stops Gong zhe who is about to leave. Gong zhe looks at his watch.


    "Go ahead."


    "I I... "


    "What can I do for you? I don''t have much time, OK?" Gong zhe frowned and looked impatient. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t look up to see Mo Xiaoyu.


    Mo Xiaoyu is biting her lower lip nervously. She knows that the news is too sudden, but she knows that Gong zhe has the right to know about it. However, she is afraid that he will know.


    "I''m pregnant." Mo Xiaoyu said these four words lightly. She plucked up her courage and finished.


    "I plan to keep this child, no matter whether you want me to kill him or give him up, anyway, I will not give up this child, he may not be important to you, but now I only have him, only he can give me hope." Mo Xiaoyu doesn''t know why she says these words. She lowers her head and doesn''t dare to look at Gong Zhe''s eyes.It''s just


    ����


    There was a dead silence.


    The room was quiet and heard the sound of two breathing each other. Gong Zhe''s shoulder shook, and Mo Xiaoyu saw it.


    "Well, I see." With that, Gong zhe left home, leaving Mo Xiaoyu alone in the room.


    After a while, the warm liquid across the cheek, Mo Xiaoyu alone squatted on the ground, wronged sobbing, she knew that no matter how Gong Zhe, she would leave this child, this child is not only their crystallization, but also her relatives.


    I don''t know how long later, Mo Xiaoyu just fell asleep. She didn''t know that Gong zhe stood outside the door, clenched his fist, and the pain swept all over his body, but he couldn''t feel it at all.


    She Pregnant


    Gong Zhe''s mind was blank. He was shocked. He was at a loss. He even came to the company in a trance with anger.


    This unexpected child should come to this world. What should he do? He doesn''t want to be tied up in his life because of this child. Such a marriage will not be happy at all, let alone this child


    At the thought of this, the figure of a girl appeared in Gong Zhe''s mind. That person is not Mo Xiaoyu, but the one buried in the bottom of his heart.


    I''m afraid they can''t get together in this life.


    This kind of marriage, how can it be happy, this kind of family, how can it exist, but, even if Gong Zhe is merciless, Mo Xiaoyu''s baby is his, he always has free time, will find a reason to go home, to see Mo Xiaoyu''s recent situation.


    Three months later, Mo Xiaoyu just came back from the hospital after the birth examination. The doctor told Mo Xiaoyu that her child was very weak. Now it has been more than four months, and Mo Xiaoyu''s stomach is a little bigger than the previous three months.


    Pregnant women in the hospital are accompanied by their relatives, family members, and even lovers. They are all helped to enter the B-ultrasound room for B-ultrasound. Mo Xiaoyu is the only one who comes out with a bag on her back. My back looks lonely.


    Recently, Mo Xiaoyu can feel that her stomach is getting bigger and bigger day by day. As long as she doesn''t wear tight clothes, ordinary people can''t find her pregnant.


    I don''t know how many days and nights, although Gong zhe can come back once in a while, he never asked about the child''s condition or cared about her health. He just came back to work, work or work.


    What''s more, they still sleep in separate rooms. Mo Xiaoyu can''t remember how many days and nights she cried with her pillow in her hand. She didn''t dare to make a sound. She could only sob, but she couldn''t cry too sad. She was afraid of hurting the innocent unborn child in her stomach.


    Unfortunately, before he came to this world, he had been looked on coldly by his own father.


    Mo Xiaoyu doesn''t know how many times in the past few months she wants to keep a happy mood, because the doctor told Mo Xiaoyu that if she keeps a pessimistic mood, it will affect her child''s development and even miscarriage.


    Of course, Mo Xiaoyu cares. In the first two months, she thought about miscarriage and giving up the child, but she gave up the idea.


    Recently, she felt the fetal movement.


    When she was sleeping at night, once, she turned over and only felt that there was a small thing moving in her stomach. She could feel that her child was also moving, but only four months later, she could feel it. That kind of feeling shocked her. She wanted to cry, laugh and get to the day of birth.

 Chapter 633

    "Are you moving? Baby, what are you telling mom? " Mo Xiaoyu stroked her bulging stomach and her eyes were full of tears.


    "Mom will feed you fat and give birth to you."


    "Mom wants you to see how beautiful the world is."


    "So, baby, don''t worry. Anyway, mom will face it with you, even though your dad But you have to believe that Dad loves you, too. " At the mention of Gong Zhe, Mo Xiaoyu''s eyes softened a lot, and the corners of her mouth cracked with a smile.


    That night, she fell asleep with a smile. For the first time, she felt that her sense of responsibility was much heavier. She also felt that happiness came too suddenly. How amazing life was. In her stomach, she was pregnant with what she called a magical little thing.


    It''s only four months old, but Mo Xiaoyu is still the same as all ordinary pregnant women. After eating, she vomited, vomited or ate, but after a while, she vomited all the things in her stomach.


    There is only one thing that warms her heart. Since she was pregnant, Gong Zhe''s parents would bring food to supplement her nutrition every week.


    Mo Xiaoyu didn''t know why Gong Zhe''s parents knew that she was pregnant. Did Gong zhe tell his parents to come to see her?


    At the thought of this, a warm feeling flowed into Mo Xiaoyu''s heart. In fact, she felt that even in the indifferent Gong Zhe, she would care about people, but she didn''t know how to express herself.


    "Mo Xiaoyu, why are you standing on the balcony? Come here and I''ll make chicken soup for you." Gong Zhe''s mother brought over the hot chicken soup and put it on the table. She waved to Mo Xiaoyu to come and sit down.


    "Good." Mo Xiaoyu replied.


    "Oh Oh... " Just about to pick up the chicken soup to drink, but unexpectedly, Mo Xiaoyu just smelled the greasy smell of chicken soup, his stomach turned upside down, as if he was spitting out the cake he had just eaten.


    She quickly from the toilet, squatting in front of the toilet, one after another nausea, but nothing can vomit out, where retching, it is particularly uncomfortable.


    Gong Zhe''s mother stood aside and looked at it. Her eyes were full of heartache. Her son was not sensible. As a mother, she could not ignore her son.


    What''s more, it''s the blood of their palace family in Mo Xiaoyu''s stomach.


    "Mo Xiaoyu, are you ok? Can you still eat?" Gong Zhe''s mother asked with a worried look on her face.


    Mo Xiaoyu waved and indicated that she was OK. After washing the washbasin, she went to the dining table and ate a plum. She closed her eyes, pinched her nose and quickly poured chicken soup into her stomach.


    After cleaning up, Gong Zhe''s mother said, "I''ll go first. Take good care of yourself. Tomorrow I''ll stew some bird''s nest for you. It''s hard for you, son."


    Gong Zhe''s mother touched Mo Xiaoyu''s head painfully, hoping that she could persist. She needed Mo Xiaoyu to give birth to this child, which must be her future grandson.


    "Granny, I know." Mo Xiaoyu nodded as she spoke.


    With that, Gong Zhe''s mother left home, leaving Mo Xiaoyu alone in the living room.


    Yeah, it''s really hard to have this baby.


    In just a few months, Mo Xiaoyu, who was originally mellow and nearly one hundred jin, quickly lost weight. She was almost skinny. In addition, she didn''t have any strength recently. She felt very weak when she walked.


    She was very worried that the baby in her stomach could not be born safely, so she tried her best to eat and eat, but she vomited and vomited. She was eating and eating and vomited again. It''s such a bad cycle.


    Other pregnant women, are only a few months, fat dozens of pounds, only Mo Xiaoyu, thin can not be thinner, also do not know whether the belly of the child nutrition enough.


    Gong zhe hasn''t come back for a long time. Mo Xiaoyu feels that every day is counting the time. How can he live the rest of his life?


    The living room is surprisingly quiet, and the furnishings of the house are so luxurious in the eyes of ordinary people. When they got married, it was also because of their parents'' orders, and she could not escape the end of marriage. However, compared with marriage, she knew that he loved Gong Zhe, otherwise she would never answer the marriage.


    She had thought about regret, but also fantasy in exchange for a happy life, but now it seems, before how naive, how ridiculous.


    In recent months, she has not gone anywhere except to go downstairs and have a look at the scenery.


    The body is getting heavier every day. In five months, ordinary pregnant women''s stomachs will be as big as a ball. Only Mo Xiaoyu''s stomachs are a circle smaller than them. In five months, the child will be born. Mo Xiaoyu is suddenly a little afraid that the child will not be born safely.


    In the eyes of many people, she and Gong zhe are like golden girls, especially Gong Zhe''s parents. They like Mo Xiaoyu very much. Compared with those unruly women Gong zhe likes, Mo Xiaoyu is really much better for Gong Zhe''s parents, so there is no contradiction between them, such as the war between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    Mo Xiaoyu loved to be a respectable child and married to Gong Zhe''s family. In other people''s eyes, it was a very happy marriage, but everyone didn''t know how sad it was.The tools used to identify jewelry are still there, so when she is bored, she always takes some jewelry to identify. This is her iron rice bowl. Even if she is married and has a baby, she can''t forget her iron rice bowl!


    "Click." It''s the sound of the door. It seems someone is coming.


    "Granny?" Mo Xiaoyu didn''t look up. She just yelled in the room. She thought it was gong Zhe''s mother who came to drink tonic for her again. Recently, Gong Zhe''s mother always comes here very diligently.


    "It''s me." A cold voice came into the room from the living room.


    Mo Xiaoyu''s body was frozen, and her calm face changed into a sense of joy. She quickly jumped up, rushed into the living room and stood in front of Gong zhe with a smile on her face.


    "You You''re back Let me help you with your bag... " Voice has exposed her very nervous and excited mood, said, she will take over Gong Zhe''s briefcase, but, was coldly rejected by Gong Zhe.


    "No


    "You haven''t eaten, have you? Shall I make you something to eat later? " Even Gong Zhe''s indifference to Mo Xiaoyu couldn''t stop her enthusiasm.


    "No, I''ll be off in a minute."


    From the beginning to the end, Gong zhe still didn''t look up at Mo Xiaoyu. He didn''t even look at his stomach. It seems that he didn''t like the arrival of the child at all. Yes, the child came too suddenly. Who can accept it.


    No, everyone accepted it. Only Gong zhe could not accept it.


    "All right." Mo Xiaoyu lowered her head and looked at her feet. She didn''t speak any more. She just ran so fast that she forgot to wear sandals.


    "Well."


    With that, the living room returned to its original silence. No one spoke, Mo Xiaoyu also obediently went back to the room to stay, he has not come back to sleep for a long time, it is a month ago since Gong zhe went home to sleep last time.


    In fact, even if Gong zhe comes back to sleep, he always sleeps in the guest room. He doesn''t have the chance to sleep with him at all. How can this be like a normal couple''s life. Mo Xiaoyu really can''t stand it. Recently, she lay on the table and began to think about it again.


    About ten minutes later, there was a bang from the living room, the sound of the door. Gong zhe left again without saying anything. He didn''t even say hello. Such a person is really cold-blooded.


    Unfortunately, Mo Xiaoyu just fell in love with such a cold-blooded and heartless Gong Zhe.

 Chapter 634

    After pregnancy time passed quickly, in a twinkling of an eye, has been seven months.


    Mo Xiaoyu''s stomach, which was not obvious, seems to be unable to hide now.


    In the past two months, she had always felt that she was alone, but every night, as long as she was not asleep, the things in her stomach would always move and kick, which made Mo Xiaoyu, who had always wanted to cry, just want to sigh that life is really amazing.


    Mo Xiaoyu, who finally gained a little weight, is still as skinny as before.


    Gong Zhe''s mother did not give up, but every day, brought more food than the day before.


    To be honest, she is going to feed Mo Xiaoyu into a pig


    This makes Mo Xiaoyu very speechless, even a little sad.


    Of course, she was deeply moved and grateful.


    With such a mother-in-law, she is happier than many women, but it''s a pity


    On this day, Mo Xiaoyu was dragging a heavy body, carrying a handbag, wearing a skirt specially worn by pregnant women, replacing her favorite high heels with flat shoes.


    She has a plain face and wants to go shopping with Gong Zhe''s mother to buy things for her children.


    Bottle Clothes Baby carriage It''s time to prepare everything about the baby, because in the next few days, her actions will be very inconvenient. In the next month, Gong Zhe''s mother hopes that she can stay in the hospital and wait for birth, which makes her lose her freedom instantly. But what qualifications does she have to resist?


    "What do you think of this one?" Gong Zhe''s mother brought her baby''s light blue dress. In Mo Xiaoyu''s opinion, it''s so small that her baby will wear such a small dress in the future?


    "It''s beautiful." Mo Xiaoyu looks at Gong Zhe''s mother with a smile.


    "Xiaoyu, look at this sock."


    "Xiaoyu, do you think this baby carriage is OK?"


    "Xiaoyu, look at this milk bottle. It''s so small..."


    ����


    In the shopping mall, they are very happy shopping, but a familiar voice broke Mo Xiaoyu at this moment.


    "Gong zhe..." A strange woman called Gong Zhe''s name, and at this time, Gong Zhe, heard the voice.


    The woman''s make-up is very delicate. A long red skirt looks very thin. There is no flaw in her white skin. Her eyes are full of happiness and happiness.


    "Bang..." A loud noise, the bottle fell to the ground, issued a crisp sound.


    When the woman and Gong zhe heard the news, Gong zhe was stunned. Looking at Mo Xiaoyu in a daze, there was a flash of surprise in his eyes, and then he regained his usual composure.


    "Let''s go." Gong zhe said gently to the woman beside him.


    While saying this, he put his hand on the woman''s shoulder, which made Mo Xiaoyu feel his heart pulled.


    Mo Xiaoyu looks at the back of their departure, tears constantly left, and at this time, Li Luoluo, the mother of Gong Zhe, who is standing behind Mo Xiaoyu, is deeply distressed.


    "Our family is sorry for you, Mo Xiaoyu." Li Luoluo patted Mo Xiaoyu on the shoulder, his eyes full of guilt.


    Mo Xiaoyu shook her head and motioned to Gong Zhe''s mother to pick the baby''s supplies again.


    After returning home, Mo Xiaoyu was depressed, unable to eat and sleep soundly. Gong zhe hasn''t been home for half a month. Mo Xiaoyu guesses where he will be and what he is doing.


    He will smile at another woman, he will be gentle to another woman, that whisper, that is full of smile, is mo Xiaoyu has never seen.


    They What''s the relationship?


    In fact, Mo Xiaoyu already has an answer in her heart, but she just refuses to face it.


    Mo Xiaoyu''s original body weight of more than 90 kg suddenly lost weight again, which made Gong Zhe''s mother Li Luoluo extremely anxious. She forced Mo Xiaoyu to eat every day and advised her not to think too much. The most taboo thing for pregnant women is not to think too much, which has a great impact on their children.


    "Xiaoyu, I know you have been sad these days, but you still have children in your stomach. This will harm the development of children."


    "I know, granny."


    Li Luoluo sighed, "I didn''t say you. I came here in the same way."


    "You know, people will have feelings as long as they have a long time. At the beginning, I was married to Gong Zhe''s father. We were both family friends. We grew up together. Gong Zhe''s father didn''t like to see me at first. Fortunately, I survived. The most important thing is that Gong Zhe''s temperament was like this when he was a child. We didn''t have extra time to accompany him when he was a child, so he had such a lonely temperament. "


    Mo Xiaoyu quietly listened to Li Luoluo talking about Gong Zhe''s childhood, and her mood suddenly improved a lot.


    "Is he noisy?" Mo Xiaoyu asked suspiciously.


    "He''s hiding everything. I remember a funny time when he was afraid of the dark. Even if the door was locked, the lights in the room had to be turned on before he could sleep. His father and I opened the door and turned off the lights. After a while, we woke up and turned on the lights. You said the child was funny, ha ha.""Ha ha..." Mo Xiaoyu also followed with a smile.


    To be able to hear some interesting things about the person you love when you were a child really makes you feel better.


    Today''s Mo Xiaoyu''s appetite has greatly increased, eating several bowls of white rice and drinking several bowls of soup. In Li Luoluo''s eyes, this is a good thing, at least her baby will not be hungry.


    After seeing off her mother-in-law, Mo Xiaoyu washed herself casually and then lay on the bed. That night, as usual, she didn''t fall asleep so quickly, but thought about a lot of things.


    Gong Zhe''s mother is right. It''s good to survive this time. Maybe one day in the future, Gong zhe will look back at their mother and son.


    Or maybe the birth of a child can bring a turn for the better in their relationship.


    All her hopes, her future dependence, her whole life, are related to this child.


    No one who abandons her will abandon his children.


    The only bridge between them can''t just collapse.


    So in the next few months, Mo Xiaoyu encouraged herself and comforted her every day. Even though she still couldn''t see Gong zhe as usual, Mo Xiaoyu had photos of Gong Zhe and clothes he wore. As long as she touched and smelled, she felt very happy.


    This is the happiest thing between loving and being loved.


    When she is really bored, Mo Xiaoyu will buy some wool and begin to learn how to weave scarves, socks and clothes for her children. Gradually more and more, her skills are becoming more and more skilled.


    Life seems to be slowly on the right track, on the birth of this child, to bring her a little bit of life, a little bit of hope.

 Chapter 635

    It''s night. It''s dark all around. Mo Xiaoyu wakes up in the middle of the night because of a cramp in her foot. She grabs the quilt tightly. Her back and forehead are constantly sweating. She usually has to endure the pain for three or four minutes. It''s not the first time Mo Xiaoyu has a cramp, but she still can''t bear the pain.


    "Hoo Suck Hoo... " Mo Xiaoyu keeps taking a deep breath, breathing in, breathing in, breathing in. Hope to reduce the pain, even a little bit.


    Soon, the leg gradually does not hurt, and the only thing left is the tremor between tendons.


    She turned over and suddenly felt helpless. In recent days, she had frequent cramps and nightmares. After waking up in the middle of the night, she found it difficult to fall asleep. She got up, opened the refrigerator and poured herself a glass of milk, hoping to help her sleep better, but it seemed like a psychological comfort.


    Anyway, I can''t sleep.


    She covered herself with a shawl and stood in front of the balcony. There was a potted plant on the balcony. There was a very small seedling on it, which she had just planted recently. She didn''t know what it was. When she saw the seedling breaking out of the ground a few days ago, she felt a sense of sureness in her heart.


    It''s like, in another half a month, the baby is going to break through the ground.


    All the buildings around the balcony are pitch black. Except for the street lights on the road, the others are dark. With the light and shadow of the moonlight, Mo Xiaoyu can see the dark clouds all over the sky, as if it was going to rain these days.


    It''s April. It''s rainy in the rainy season. Occasionally, pedestrians walk through the street in a hurry in the middle of the night. Moreover, no one can be found.


    Mo Xiaoyu''s current home is a very high-end community. The surrounding environment is very good. If you stand here during the day, you will see a lot of green and red.


    The kapok on the tree opened early, occasionally fell down and was picked up by the old people in the community.


    Mo Xiaoyu also picked up a few flowers. According to the old people in the community, after picking up the kapok and drying it in the sun, she can make soup to keep her beauty. This is also very necessary for Mo Xiaoyu, who has outstanding appearance, so she picked up some.


    After thinking about something in a daze, Mo Xiaoyu finally felt sleepy and walked into the bedroom with a heavy step


    This night sleep is OK, at least no nightmare.


    Gong Zhe''s mother, Li Luoluo, has recently been trying to persuade Mo Xiaoyu to move into the hospital for labor, but Mo Xiaoyu firmly refuses everything. She also wants to move into the hospital for the sake of her children, but she still refuses after thinking about it for a long time.


    The reason is that when she moved into the hospital, she couldn''t see Gong Zhe. She knew that Gong zhe couldn''t come to the hospital to see her, so she was satisfied to stay at home for at least ten days and see Gong zhe for a few minutes. Many people say that when you love someone, you don''t despair because you can''t love them, but miss them because you can''t see them. How can Mo Xiaoyu not understand this feeling?


    Mo Xiaoyu''s mother has come to see her in recent months. It hurts to see that she is not as thin as a human being. His daughter because of pregnancy and torture is not adult like, his husband did not even look at it, this can not let his heart ache, are all from the body of the meat.


    Only Mo Xiaoyu alone to bear, a person silently bear, also advised his mother not to worry, everything will be fine. Mo Xiaoyu''s weak body is worth pitying in everyone''s eyes, except for Gong Zhe.


    Soon, with so few days left in the due date, Mo Xiaoyu felt very nervous. She couldn''t even walk well. She trembled and moved. In short, she was too nervous.


    She''s afraid of pain, of accidents, of not coming back as soon as she goes.


    She packed herself, sitting on the floor one by one, folding one by one in the suitcase, and about the baby''s clothes, bottles, diapers


    All of these were collected by her in silence. After finishing her clothes, she awkwardly pulled the chain and pushed it to the door, ready to go to the hospital. After a while, Gong Zhe''s mother, Li Luoluo, came back to take her to the hospital for childbirth.


    did not go out for a long time. Mo Xiaoyu wanted to put on makeup to cover up her recently pregnant plaque. Unfortunately, Li Luoluo refused to let Mo Xiaoyu do so.


    To tell you the truth, Mo Xiaoyu, even if she has a plain face, is still very prominent in the eyes of passers-by. Her skin is also very white, her eyelashes are long, her eyes are big, and she is far away, just like a porcelain doll.


    Not long after he got on the bus, Mo Xiaoyu felt a bout of colic in her stomach, which was more painful than dysmenorrhea. It seemed that something was kicking herself in her stomach.


    She thought it was just a fetal movement, and then it passed.


    But after a few minutes, she felt something flowing out of her lower body. She looked down and saw that the amniotic fluid was broken.


    The pain is more intense.


    "Hiss -" she took a breath and tried her best to calm down. Then she said to Li Luoluo, who was driving in the front seat: "grandma, I I My amniotic fluid broke I''m afraid I''m afraid It''s I''m going to have a baby


    Her reaction completely frightened Li Luoluo, who was sitting in the main driver''s car. As soon as she looked back, Mo Xiaoyu''s pale face was covered with sweat and her expression was distorted in pain. She stroked her stomach and constantly bit her lower lip.Li Luoluo was so nervous that he said, "hold on for a while, and you''ll be in the hospital soon."


    With that, Li Luoluo firmly stepped on the accelerator, and one kilometer to the hospital.


    Arriving at the gate of the hospital, there were already nurses and doctors waiting there. In a state of dizziness and pain, Mo Xiaoyu felt that she was picked up, put on the cart and pushed into the operating room.


    "Come on, the patient''s pressure is down. The amniotic fluid has broken. Hurry up."


    Mo Xiaoyu''s eyes feel very fuzzy. He can''t see who is talking, or who is holding her hand to wipe her sweat. He said to her, "come on, mom, take a deep breath, take a deep breath, take a deep breath, take a strong breath, take a strong breath, and then take a strong breath. You''ll see the child''s head soon."


    She just felt pain all over her body. When the doctor told her to breathe, she would breathe. When the doctor told her to exhale, she would exhale. She felt that her strength was almost exhausted. That kind of colic didn''t stop. It was just pain after pain.


    She felt that her brain was going to burst, she couldn''t breathe autonomously, and thousands of knives were gouging out her body.


    "Ah -" she screamed. Something broke away from her body, and the pain gradually disappeared.


    She just vaguely heard a man''s voice say: "great, safe production, is a boy."


    In a flash, Mo Xiaoyu didn''t have time to look up at the child, so he felt sleepy and fell asleep.

 Chapter 636

    When Mo Xiaoyu wakes up, it''s already evening, and the ward is surprisingly quiet, but Mo Xiaoyu feels that she has no strength at all. She wants to sit up, but she has no strength.


    She looked at Li Luoluo and her mother, who had been sitting on one side asleep. She suddenly felt a sense of loss. How could there be no Gong zhe


    A slight movement awakened her mother in her sleep. She happily motioned Mo Xiaoyu not to move, just gave birth to the pregnant woman is the most need to rest.


    "If there''s anything to do tomorrow morning, you go to bed first." Mother whispered in her ear.


    This sentence seems to have a kind of magic. I don''t know whether it''s because of my mother''s love or something. Mo Xiaoyu had a good night''s sleep and had a long dream.


    In the dream, she and her children, as well as Gong Zhe, they are not rich, and they have nothing to do with their belongings. Only the three of them stay in a small room, talking and laughing. Gong Zhe''s face is smiling, and his eyes are full of love. Isn''t that what Mo Xiaoyu has always wanted?


    The next morning, Mo Xiaoyu was awakened by the noisy voice in the ward, and opened her eyes vaguely. Now she is very weak, and the whole person is soft. It is estimated that it is because she used up all her strength when giving birth.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw that the ward was already full of people, her parents standing in front of him, Gong Zhe''s parents and colleagues who used to work together, holding flowers one by one Fruit


    Mo Xiaoyu''s mother holds a child in her hand. The child seems to have fallen asleep without any noise. When Mo Xiaoyu''s mother sees that Mo Xiaoyu wakes up, she holds the child in front of her.


    "Come on, baby, mom''s awake." The mother put the child in Mo Xiaoyu''s arms.


    Mo Xiaoyu watched a little man fall asleep. She guessed that it was a boy. She had a little boy. He was so small that he felt that he would break up with a pinch.


    As a result, Mo Xiaoyu is very careful. Gong Zhe''s mother is responsible for receiving those colleagues. After seeing them off, the ward is quiet again.


    "Xiaoyu, look who has come to see you." Li Luo, Gong Zhe''s mother, pulls him into the ward.


    Gong Zhe''s face is forced to stare at the child in Mo Xiaoyu''s hand helplessly. He feels that the child is not her, and his face is disgusted. This makes Mo Xiaoyu''s heart thump for a while, something seems to push her into the dark.


    In less than half a minute, Gong zhe stood and left.


    He didn''t say anything, but what impressed him most was that he looked at the child''s expression and was so disgusted Mo Xiaoyu''s heart is very painful. Doesn''t he like their children?


    "Xiaoyu, you''re not sad. Gong zhe has always hated children since he was a child. No wonder he doesn''t come to see you. Don''t take it to heart. It will be fine after a while. One day he will hold the child and have a look. Maybe he will arouse his desire to be a father again." Li Luoluo is embarrassed to talk to Mo Xiaoyu.


    How could she not know her own son?


    Since I saw my son Gong zhe talking and laughing with a strange woman when I went shopping last time, she has learned a lot from her heart. It''s really hard for Mo Xiaoyu.


    "It''s OK. I''ll wait until he comes back to see our mother and son." Mo Xiaoyu said softly, looking at the child''s sleeping face, her eyebrows look like Gong Zhe, and her inner warmth keeps rising. It turns out that being a mother is such a feeling.


    However, she is still a little sad.


    Sad what?


    Sad his indifference, sad his heartlessness, sad that there was no love between them, even the child he had to look at him with disgust. Sad, their child was born with no father, father does not love, only the mother hurt a child.


    "Xiaoyu, have you thought of a name for the child?" Li Luoluo said as he opened the chicken soup he had just made at home and put it in front of Mo Xiaoyu.


    Mo Xiaoyu took the chicken soup, a face embarrassed said: "well, I think the child is called Gong Nan."


    Li Luoluo nodded.


    Gongnan is good, south of the south. Yearning for the warm climate in the south, instead of Mo Xiaoyu falling into the cold abyss, no one can save her.


    Xiaogong Nan seems to understand the conversation between adults. He opens his bleary eyes and looks at the new world. In front of him is her mother Mo Xiaoyu. He reaches out his little hand and touches Mo Xiaoyu''s face carelessly. Suddenly he laughs. He seems to know that his mother is not happy and makes him laugh.


    Mo Xiaoyu''s heart is full of warmth. She looks at Gong Nan in her arms and smiles at her. It''s like Gong Zhe is smiling at her. She holds Gong Nan happily and shakes him like a cradle.


    She knew that she would not be lonely in the days to come, because with Gong Nan by her side, she could continue her hard life.


    This afternoon, Mo Xiaoyu had just finished feeding her baby. The baby had been sent to the baby sitter for a rest. She felt very tired these two days. She didn''t sleep enough.She was very happy that people came to see her every day, at least someone came to see her.


    Her friends are full of curiosity about xiaogongnan, small, big eyes, a little dark skin, and very small, very small, even smaller than ordinary babies.


    The doctor said that when Gong Nan was born, fortunately there was no dystocia, but a very normal natural childbirth, but he was a little smaller than an ordinary baby, with a weight of just five Jin, which was caused by malnutrition. The baby''s weakness was all due to Mo Xiaoyu''s frequent hesitation during her pregnancy, not eating, which led to the child''s inability to absorb more nutrition.


    This makes Mo Xiaoyu feel very guilty. It''s all because she didn''t eat well in the first ten months and vomited out after eating, so that xiaogongnan has no nutrition.


    So this month, she continued to eat nutritious good things, whether it is ginseng soup or bird''s nest or chicken soup, she ate all, this is to have better milk to feed gongnan.


    She wants Gong nan to be as fat as other children. She can''t hurt Gong Nan.


    Mo Xiaoyu stayed in the hospital for nearly half a month before she was discharged. Originally, she wanted to live for a week and then pack up and leave, but her mother-in-law Li Luoluo refused. Mo Xiaoyu had to be forced to lie in the hospital for half a month before she could see the sun again.


    It''s good to be home, to be back in this place. It''s clean and tidy. It seems that someone has cleaned it. You don''t have to guess that it''s Li Luoluo who asked someone to clean it up.


    Home is still this home, but people are not the same people before.

 Chapter 637

    Mo Xiaoyu finished the baby bed and put Xiaogong Nan gently on it. How could she know that when she put it down, gongnan began to cry, which made Mo Xiaoyu hold it in her arms again. Gong Nan just stopped crying. He held Mo Xiaoyu''s clothes tightly and didn''t let go, which made Mo Xiaoyu feel very funny.


    For the first time, she felt that there was a child at home, not lonely at all.


    "Xiaoyu, that''s it first. I''ll go back and see you tomorrow." With that, Li Luoluo carried his bag, and the door closed with a click, leaving only Gong Nan''s babbling voice.


    Before the quiet home, finally one more person.


    Mo Xiaoyu began to learn to clean the house, began to learn to change diapers for Gong Nan, recently her sleep is very shallow, which makes Mo Xiaoyu feel very tired.


    As long as Mo Xiaoyu just fell asleep in the middle of the night, Gong Nan''s cry came, which made her restless.


    Later, Mo Xiaoyu learned a trick, that is, he should not let Gong Nan sleep during the day. He must play with him all the time and tease him. As soon as he sleeps, he will immediately catch him up and continue to tease him.


    At night, Mo Xiaoyu was sleepy, and Gong Nan was sleepy. He began to sleep and didn''t cry all night.


    This let Mo Xiaoyu feel relaxed a lot, sleep together with Gong nan to daybreak.


    In a short period of one month, Mo Xiaoyu felt that she had grown up a lot, and Gong Nan''s body, which was only as big as a palm, was gradually getting healthy.


    Mo Xiaoyu learned to clean up, amuse Gong Nan, change his diaper, feed him milk, and make a big breakfast, lunch and dinner for herself. All of a sudden, her life is full, and she is not lonely at all. This makes Mo Xiaoyu have no time to miss Gong Zhe. In her heart, it''s very good.


    At least the pain is reduced, so is the missing.


    Li Luoluo came to the house to visit Gong Nan a few days ago. He also asked Mo Xiaoyu about Gong Nan''s full moon wine, but Mo Xiaoyu refused.


    Mo Xiaoyu doesn''t want to do any full moon wine. She said: "just a few people in the family can book a dining room in the hotel. Don''t be so troublesome. Don''t invite too many people. It will frighten Gong Nan."


    "All right, you can do it." Li Luoluo curled her lips. What can she say? Gong Nan is mo Xiaoyu''s son, not her son. At this moment, her son Gong zhe doesn''t know where he died.


    "Then invite in laws, and a few relatives here." Li Luoluo said.


    Mo Xiaoyu nodded.


    Li Luoluo went to the baby room and picked up the little Gong Nan. He said happily, "good grandson, grandma will come to see you. Do you want to have grandma kiss you a sweet cake?"


    With that, he raised xiaogongnan and printed two big lipprints on gongnan''s face.


    "Grandma wants Gong Nan very much. Come to grandson, smile. Smile for grandma. Grandma brings you sugar." With that, he took out two pieces of sugar from his pocket.


    "Granny, gongnan is too young to eat sugar, and her teeth haven''t grown out yet." Mo Xiaoyu covered her mouth and laughed. She put porridge on the table and gave a bowl to Li Luoluo. She also gave a bowl to Li Luoluo.


    In fact, Mo Xiaoyu is very lucky that she has a mother-in-law who is not aimed at her. Although they don''t talk much and have little contact with each other, there is almost no intersection except that she took care of Mo Xiaoyu when Mo Xiaoyu was pregnant and Gong Nan was born and then looked at Gong Nan.


    But she knew in her heart that in fact, Li Luoluo was very pitiful to Mo Xiaoyu. After all, everyone was women and had the same feeling. It is said that when my father-in-law was young, he also ignored his mother-in-law. Li Luoluo has been able to survive these years and won his father-in-law''s favor, which is also very powerful.


    No matter what, as long as someone can care about their mother and son, Mo Xiaoyu is also very happy.


    "I don''t think this full moon in the south of the Palace should be too ostentatious. It''s time to eat and drink, just don''t be too restrained. And then there is Gong zhe Gong Zhe, he It would be great if we could come. " With that, Mo Xiaoyu lowered her head and began to drink porridge.


    Mo Xiaoyu was careful. She thought Li Luoluo didn''t understand. She said, "I understand. Don''t worry. I killed Gong Zhe that day when he didn''t show up. Didn''t Gong zhe come these days?"


    Mo Xiaoyu shook her head.


    Li Luoluo sighed and said, "it''s OK. I''ll boil it again soon."


    In addition to saying these words, Li Luoluo did not know what to say. The only thing he could do was to encourage Mo Xiaoyu to keep going and not give up.


    "That''s it. I''ll go first. Take good care of yourself. Gong Nan, grandma''s gone. Bye." With that, Li Luoluo left Mo Xiaoyu''s home.


    Mo Xiaoyu begins to coax Gong Nan, hoping that he won''t cry. At this time, because the house is too quiet, Gong Nan starts to cry. He doesn''t know what he is crying for, but he just looks at Mo Xiaoyu''s sad face and starts to cry.


    On the day of the full moon wine, Mo Xiaoyu and Gong Nan were in full dress and surprised the audience. Mo Xiaoyu didn''t look like a woman who had a baby in a long skirt.On the contrary, there is always sadness on the delicate makeup.


    She has always been the people have expressed their gratitude, he made a glass of wine, have to say, Gong Nan is very popular with relatives, one after another want to hold Gong Nan, can''t put it down.


    "Xiaoyu, come on, congratulations on your promotion to be a mother. I respect you." Mo Xiaoyu''s cousin a CAI stood up and toasted Mo Xiaoyu.


    "Thank you."


    "Well, why didn''t you see your husband Gong zhe? He didn''t come? " A CAI accidentally touched Mo Xiaoyu''s wound, and everyone on the scene began to be embarrassed. The atmosphere was extremely quiet.


    "Who said I didn''t come? I''m sorry, everyone. I''m late."


    At this time, a voice rang.


    It''s Gong Zhe. It''s Gong Zhe. Gong Zhe is here. Mo Xiaoyu said in her heart.


    "Ha ha ha, Gong Zhe, you''ve come at last. I wonder why you didn''t come. Come on, you won''t be drunk today." Ah Cai said.


    "Ah Cai, don''t make trouble. Let Gong zhe hold Xiao Gong Nan first. Xiao Gong Nan must miss his father very much." With that, Li Luoluo snatched gongnan back from his relatives and forced gongnan into gongzhe''s arms.


    Unexpectedly, Gong Nan, who was originally smiling, suddenly changed his painting style and began to cry. The cry was deafening, which made the people present panic. In particular, Gong Zhe''s indifferent face became darker.


    Only Mo Xiaoyu knows why Gong Nan is crying. For Gong Nan, Gong Zhe is like a stranger. When a stranger hugs him, he starts crying for his mother.


    Why is mo Xiaoyu suddenly so sad?

 Chapter 638

    Gong zhe hasn''t visited Mo Xiaoyu for more than ten days, because he doesn''t want to and can''t go there.


    He looked at the woman who was cooking for him and was busy in the kitchen, and his heart suddenly became more stable.


    A year ago, when she knew that Gong zhe was going to marry Mo Xiaoyu, she thought about giving up, suicide and escaping. But now, everything seems to be on the right track, and she seems to have slowly begun to accept this fact. She knew that Gong zhe did not love Mo Xiaoyu, but Lu Li.


    Lu Li met Gong zhe very early. When they were young, Lu Li''s mother was gong Zhe''s cooking aunt. When Lu Li saw Gong zhe for the first time, Gong zhe stared at her without saying a word. Her eyes were always lonely, like a pool of deep lake water and a deep abyss. She fell into this eye.


    At first, Gong zhe didn''t want to talk to her. Instead, Li Luoluo, Gong Zhe''s mother, encouraged Lu Li to go to Gong zhe for a chat. As a child, Gong zhe was lonely and didn''t like to talk.


    "Hello, my name is Lu Li, Lu of the mainland, Li who left."


    "Your name is so funny." The silent Gong zhe spoke.


    "Ah, no I won''t... " Lu Li is not talking. Her name is funny. It''s normal. How can this damned Gong zhe laugh at other people''s names.


    "Gong Zhe."


    "Ah?" Asked doubtfully.


    "I say my name is Gong Zhe. Do you understand me?" Gong zhe said.


    Lu Li began to look at Gong Zhe, who seems to be cold, but he is actually a very emotional person. I don''t know when Gong zhe came closer to Lu Li''s heart, and the two of them got closer and closer.


    To say why Gong zhe likes Lu Li, he doesn''t know. When he is most lonely and helpless, Lu Li helps him and doesn''t give up on him.


    He believed that if Mo Xiaoyu didn''t show up, it would be the two of them who should get married.


    How is this possible, Lu Li thought.


    Three years ago, Gong Zhe''s mother, Li Luoluo, once approached her.


    "Here''s 300000. I hope you won''t appear in front of my son in the future. In fact, my aunt has always liked you, but you know that in our family, Gong zhe will be the only heir. In the future, the woman who will stand beside him will be the one who can go hand in hand with him, not the one like you who doesn''t know which village comes out. "


    "My aunt knows that you like Gong Zhe, and Gong zhe likes you, too. But my child, long pain is better than short pain. Gong zhe needs better people to take care of her. Do you understand? Take these 300000 with you. The farther you go, the better. Thank you for making Gong zhe smile over the past few years. I know that the three hundred thousand is not enough to repay what you have done to Gong zhe over the past few years, but I hope you can understand my feelings as a mother. "


    "Aunt..." Without saying a word, Lu Li stares at the card in the hand of Li Luoluo, the mother of Gong Zhe. Her hand is under her, and she tramples on her clothes.


    She stood up abruptly, splashed the water in the glass in front of her on Li Luoluo, and said tremblingly, "aunt, have you ever loved anyone? Three hundred thousand? Three hundred thousand can let me give up love Luli? No way. "


    "We two grew up. Do you see this scar on my hand? It was left by me to save your son. Otherwise, it would have been your son who was lying on the ground. Do you know why? Because I love Gong Zhe, I can do everything for him, but can others? "


    With that, Lu Li lifted his arm, revealing the ferocious scar.


    At this time, Lu Li felt very aggrieved. Her beloved and respected Li Luoluo suddenly didn''t know him. She knew that Li Luoluo didn''t want her to further develop with Gong Zhe, because she was a child of a poor family and didn''t deserve Gong Zhe.


    But is love measured by money? impossible.


    With that, she ignored the shocked Li Luoluo, but took the bag and stumbled away in front of Li Luoluo.


    Gong zhe called her many times that day, but she didn''t answer. She sat by the lake in the park and looked at the calm lake. She knew that Gong zhe would be crazy if she couldn''t find her, so she couldn''t help answering the phone.


    "Well, where are you! Where did you die! My mom asked for you, didn''t she? Do you just want to leave me? Lu Li, I tell you it''s impossible. Since you first appeared in front of me, you can''t escape from my world. " With that, Gong Zhe''s excited mood became more and more calm, and his voice trembled.


    Lu Li closed his eyes and said, "Gong Zhe, I didn''t want to leave you. It''s my aunt. She wants me to leave you, but I don''t want to. I don''t want to leave you. I leave you like a fish out of water. I think I will die."


    "Well, now tell me where you are, and I''ll come to you." With that, Gong zhe began to coax Lu Li.


    Of course, Li Luoluo''s plan did not succeed, but let them know how to cherish each other more.


    How could her relationship with Gong zhe for more than ten years be separated. She always remembers that the first thing Gong zhe said to her was that her name was funny. She also remembers that when she was bullied by other children, Gong zhe rushed up to fight them to the death. It was a bit exaggerated to say that fighting to the death. But how could Lu Li forget those memories if he forgot them?"Hey, Lu, get out of your way and let me take care of them."


    "Be careful..."


    "Don''t worry, you think my Gong Zhe is too weak." Finish saying, he handsome a turn round, instantly enchanted Lu Li.


    As a result, Lu Li managed to get rid of those smelly boys. Gong zhe was still young at that time, but he couldn''t beat them. Lu Li had no choice but to move to the rescue.


    Lu Li remembers that he was very funny at that time. Gong zhe couldn''t beat them, but he still had to fight them. As a result, he was beaten black and blue. There were a few bruises on his delicate face, and Lu Li almost got angry.


    In addition, Lu Li still remembers a particularly funny one. At that time, there were only two of them at home. Their parents went to work, and only two of them were bored.


    Gong zhe had no choice but to play with Lu Li when he was forced to. At that time, they played funny. Lu Li still remembers Gong Zhe''s awkward face. Now as long as we talk about it, Gong zhe will blush. This is an unforgettable memory. How can Lu Li forget it.


    Lu Li still remembers a lot


    More than ten years of memories, more than ten years of feelings, more than ten years of time together


    Lu Li does not want to forget, does not want him to leave, does not want to give up each other between each other!

 Chapter 639

    Lu Li was born in a single parent family. Before she was born, her father was jailed for theft and was sentenced to 30 years'' imprisonment. For Lu Li''s mother, it was like a bolt from the blue.


    In those days, as long as the husband left because of some accident and was pregnant with a child, the future of a woman would be the end.


    There was no way. At that time, people began to whisper behind their backs and speak ill of others.


    Lu Li''s mother was born against this rumor and insisted on raising her.


    It can be said that Lu Li''s mother is her only relative.


    When I was pregnant with Lu Li, my mother once thought about beating Lu Li down and not staying. But how can parents say that they are really willing to beat Lu Li down.


    When she was born, her mother knew what pressure was.


    She took Lu Li, who was five or six years old, to kneel in front of Gong Zhe''s house for a whole day and night before her master took her in.


    At that time, their real life had just begun. Before that, Luli never knew what it was like to have a full meal and what it was like to have a home.


    Seeing that Gong zhe was listed as a person in the same world because he was lonely as him, they became friends and finally got together because of all this.


    She thought of her mother begging with her in the street, and was looked on coldly by countless passers-by. She thought of the street bully who robbed her mother of the money she begged for a day, and they starved for a whole day. She thought of the time when her mother was desperate to take her away from the world and was kindly advised by the police.


    Those memories rushed into her mind. At that time, she made up her mind to marry a rich man, no matter how rich he was, as long as he had enough food and clothing. So, this is one of the reasons why she fell in love with Gong Zhe. Gong Zhe''s family has a huge fortune, which makes everyone blush.


    Love and selfishness are her, Luli.


    She was very glad that Gong zhe also loved herself.


    "I''m getting married." This is a sentence that Gong zhe said a year ago. She still remembers that she was very happy and thought she was going to marry her. She hugged him excitedly and stayed in tears. She was going to stay till the end and finally got together, right?


    As a result, Gong zhe said something that made her feel that the world had suddenly become dark.


    "My mother arranged for me to marry Mo Xiaoyu, the daughter of the Mo family." Said lightly.


    "What what? I beg your pardon? You''re kidding, right? How is that possible? How to get married without any reason? Don''t you love me? How could you marry another woman? Are you kidding? " Lu Li''s emotion gradually became excited. By this time, she had already broken away from the embrace of Gong Zhe.


    "It''s true. My mother forced me to marry that woman, and I couldn''t help it. Lu Li, you have to believe that my heart has always been on your side. "


    "I don''t listen. You''re cheating. You''re cheating. Ah..."


    "Luli!"


    Lu Li only feels in a daze. Why does Gong zhe betray her? Why does Gong zhe want to marry someone else? Doesn''t he say that they will marry when the situation is stable? It doesn''t mean that they will go on all the time. How can they marry a girl whose name has never been heard of? No wonder he hasn''t come recently. It turns out that


    Lu Li didn''t dare to think about it. She was so hot that she fainted.


    When she woke up again, she opened her eyes. The hospital was so quiet that she wanted to open her eyes to see what was going on. Gong Zhe''s worried expression came into her eyes. He could see the corners of Gong Zhe''s mouth constantly moving, as if to say something, but she just couldn''t hear it.


    "Gong Zhe, what are you talking about? Why do you just move your mouth and not talk? " Lu Li grabs Gong Zhe''s arm nervously and never lets go.


    Gongzhe Leng Leng, immediately called the doctor to check, at this time Luli''s mood is very excited.


    "Why? Am I deaf? Why can''t I hear you? Am I useless? " Lu Li said, want to break away from the pressure of the nurse, want to break away, want to escape, but the arm suddenly a pain, is something into her skin, she felt gradually lost consciousness, fainted in the past.


    "Doctor, what''s the matter with her? How could you suddenly be deaf? " Gong zhe asked the doctor anxiously and doubtfully.


    "I think the reason for the patient''s deafness is due to family heredity or great stimulation."


    "What? Will that be all right? "


    "It depends on what the patient thinks. Maybe we can only find the best hearing aid for her, but we can''t make sure whether she can recover."


    With that, the doctors and nurses left the patient one after another, leaving only the sleeping Lu Li and the anxious Gong Zhe.


    Gong zhe looked at Lu Li''s sleeping face and knew that he shouldn''t have confessed to Lu Li. In this way, Lu Li would not be stimulated, but he was deaf.


    Don''t worry, don''t worry, no matter what Lu Li becomes, or the person he loves most in his heart, he won''t change, neither will Lu Li. Even if Lu Li is lame and blind, he will take care of him all his life.At this time, Gong zhe suddenly resented the woman named Mo Xiaoyu. He didn''t know what she looked like. All he knew was that his mother told him was that they had attended a school before. Mo Xiaoyu fell in love with him at first sight, but he didn''t care. He didn''t want to know anything about Mo Xiaoyu.


    Lu Li didn''t read any books, but Gong zhe taught him a little bit. Every time Gong zhe came back from school, Lu Li would lie by the window in a daze. As soon as he saw Gong Zhe, he would do a good job as a student, one by one as a teacher.


    Gong zhe didn''t know how proud he was. He wanted to ask Lu Li to go to school with her, but even if his mother agreed, Lu Li''s mother would not allow her to go to school.


    It''s like Lu Li''s mother still lives in the past. It''s better for girls not to read books, but to help at home. I don''t know how much Gong zhe hates these things.


    "Lu Li, you have to believe that no matter what happens in the future, you have to believe that I will stand beside you. No matter how you become, the only wife in my heart is you. As for Mo Xiaoyu, she doesn''t exist at all. Just think she doesn''t exist."


    With that, Gong zhe holds Lu Li''s hand tightly. At this time, Lu Li''s brow is locked, as if he is having a nightmare. Gong zhe keeps comforting him and telling him something about their past. Everything will be fine.


    Gong zhe meditated in his heart.

 Chapter 640

    On the day of Gong Zhe''s wedding, Lu Li didn''t go. Instead, he was lying at home.


    She doesn''t want to see what the woman named Mo Xiaoyu looks like. Since the end has been decided, no matter how unreasonable she is, it''s useless. It''s just that the house is so quiet that she can''t hear anything.


    Just a week ago, she was so crazy that she cut her wrists and committed suicide and lay at home. Fortunately, Gong zhe found out that she had bandaged her wound in time. Otherwise, she didn''t know where her soul had gone.


    She also wanted to leave Gong Zhe and escape to a place where there was no one, but she found that she was an unarmed girl, where she could escape. She didn''t want to live that kind of hard life any more, and she didn''t want to live that kind of begging everywhere.


    She wants a stable life and a comfortable life without worrying about money.


    But at this point


    Gong Zhe is married and has a wife. Is she a junior? Is this an extramarital affair?


    No! no no


    Obviously is that cheap woman, obviously is that Mo Xiaoyu''s cheap woman, step in between them! Otherwise, the woman standing beside Gong Zhe is Lu Li!


    Damn it! It''s Mo Xiaoyu! Not her!


    So, she still can''t help but want to see Gong Zhe''s wedding. She still goes secretly, hiding in a small corner and looking at Mo Xiaoyu. In fact, she is really beautiful. She is worthy of being the gold of Mo''s group and is different from others.


    Why do you suddenly feel that she is worthy of Gong zhe?


    No, what is she thinking? She''s the only one who deserves it. Other women don''t deserve it!


    When Mo Xiaoyu and Gong zhe kiss each other, Lu Li quietly leaves and holds his breath. The suffocating pain sweeps all over her body. She walks on the street tremblingly. She doesn''t know when a car passes by. She can''t hear anything. She can''t hear the sound of cars, passers-by and wind.


    She didn''t know how she walked home, and she couldn''t hear Gong zhe call him for more than ten times. Then she rushed in early the next morning, and she was completely OK, so she was relieved.


    She cried and asked Gong Zhe to stay and not go back.


    Gong zhe really did.


    She felt that her voice was going to cry hoarse and her eyes were going to cry blind, which made Gong zhe feel more guilty. Yes, yes, she just wants to use this guilt to control Gong Zhe. She must let Gong zhe know what pity is, so in the next time, Gong zhe hardly ever went back, and she feels like she is going to win.


    Every day she is waiting for Gong Zhe to come back from work and eat the food she makes. Today she makes this and tomorrow she makes this. She tries to change their lives. She tries to be with Gong Zhe.


    Just found that Gong zhe began to have a little change. Although he would go home every day, he seldom talked to him. Was it because she couldn''t hear that she was bored?


    She began to be afraid of losing Gong zhe? Is there another woman outside Gong zhe? Or because of Mo Xiaoyu? impossible.


    However, until one day, Gong zhe came home tired, silent, frowning, it seems that there is something to hide, which makes Lu Li very worried.


    "Xiaoyu is pregnant." Gong Zhe wrote a note to Lu Li.


    "What? You said Mo Xiaoyu was pregnant? Why do you get pregnant? Didn''t you live with her? How do you get pregnant? "


    "I don''t know. I should drink too much on the night of my wedding, so..."


    Gong zhe didn''t write any more. Instead, he looked at Lu Li''s expression. At this time, Lu Li didn''t slow down. She was stunned there. After a while, she didn''t cry like usual. Instead, she hid in the corner and sobbed gently.


    "If you want to go back, leave me alone."


    "Have you changed your mind because she''s pregnant?"


    "Why don''t I have your child, and I want to have your child, and why does she have it and I don''t have it?"


    "Did I do something wrong and make you feel bored, so you''re leaving me, aren''t you? If you want to leave, just as soon as possible, or I''ll go back later, and I won''t let you go until I die. "


    "Lu Li, don''t say that. Yes, she''s pregnant, but so what? I still won''t like her or go back. I''ll just stay by your side and better protect you. Lu Li, you have to believe me."


    Gong zhe holds Lu Li tightly, hoping that she can believe in them and that everything will be better.


    Although they are as good as ever, how can Lu Li easily let Mo Xiaoyu go?


    She spent money to find someone to find out that Mo Xiaoyu would go to the mall today to buy baby supplies for the baby. Somehow, her jealousy burned up. She was angry and jealous. She planned to show up with Gong Zhe in front of Mo Xiaoyu.


    I don''t know why, looking at Mo Xiaoyu with a big belly sad expression, she will be so happy. I hope she had better miscarry and die, so that she can become a real woman beside Gong Zhe.That day, she asked Gong Zhe to accompany her to the shopping mall for a long time. The reason was that she wanted to buy a beautiful new skirt for herself, but she couldn''t hear it. It was inconvenient to buy things, so she took Gong zhe with her.


    Is to use her not to hear, to use the love of gongzhe to her.


    That day, she looked around for the figure of Mo Xiaoyu, and finally saw Mo Xiaoyu in the clothes And Li Luoluo, they talk and laugh.


    It makes Lu Li excited, it makes Lu Li crazy.


    "Gong zhe!" She deliberately called out the name of Gong Zhe. Hope to attract Mo Xiaoyu''s attention, sure enough, Mo Xiaoyu looked over, she immediately affectionately holding gongzhe, gongzhe also found Mo Xiaoyu.


    Lu Li doesn''t know how happy she is. Looking at Mo Xiaoyu''s pain, she thinks it''s time to pull Gong zhe away, and pretends to know nothing.


    "What just happened?"


    "Nothing." Gong zhe deliberately avoids Lu Li''s puzzled eyes, and a small knot in his heart suddenly arises. He doesn''t know how to meet Mo Xiaoyu here. Mo Xiaoyu has lost a lot of weight, but his stomach can be seen to be up.


    How can you feel like a dad all of a sudden? Is he thinking too much?


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter. He can''t fall in love with Mo Xiaoyu unless his brain is damaged.


    Knowing that his plan is successful, Lu Li pulls Gong zhe away to eat. He hopes that this time, Mo Xiaoyu will be completely hit, and let her give up, and let her know what possession is.


    At this time, why does Lu Li feel that he is slowly changing? Is she thinking too much? After a long time, everyone has changed.

 Chapter 641

    Since Mo Xiaoyu had Gong Nan, her condition has improved a lot, especially when Gong Nan smiles at her. She knows that this is the greatness of maternal love.


    As a result, she began to cheer up, she was no longer unkempt, no longer depressed, no longer cranky. After careful consideration, she said a word when Li Luoluo came to visit Gong Nan.


    "Grandma, Gong Nan is a little older now. I want to ask you to take care of her. I want to go back to work and work hard." Mo Xiaoyu already has a positive answer in her heart.


    Li Luoluo was shocked at the beginning. She never thought that Mo Xiaoyu wanted to return to the workplace. What was driving her.


    Just a few days ago, Gong zhe came home, he came to pack, Li Luoluo couldn''t help asking, "do you want to go back to that bitch?"


    "What bitch? Mom, don''t make such a bad speech, will you? " Gong zhe stares at Li Luoluo coldly, as if to see through Li Luoluo alive.


    Don''t think that Li Luoluo has done anything. He doesn''t know. He just turns a blind eye.


    Li Luoluo talks to Lu Li. He knows that he just wants Lu Li to retreat. He also knows the grievances Lu Li has suffered over the years. He didn''t expect his mother to do such a thing. When he wanted to marry Mo Xiaoyu, she was forced to die. Now what kind of fame will he make?


    "If I had known that, I shouldn''t have taken in their mother and daughter at the beginning. You''d better watch it. Now our family is in a mess and separated. Even if you don''t recognize me as a mother, your own son doesn''t plan to go back to have a look? That''s your flesh and blood. Don''t you want to hear him call you dad? " Li Luoluo asked doubtfully, crying and saying: "it''s not easy for Gong Nan. You don''t even know your son''s name. It''s Gong Nan. It''s pitiful for parents. Why don''t you go back and have a look?"


    "I I I''ll go back and have a look sometime. " With that, Gong zhe left the palace without looking back.


    Recently, he thought a lot about whether he should go back to see his His son. However, this kind of thing does not mean that you can go back if you want to.


    Since the last time Gong zhe went to participate in his full moon wine, he gave a hug and ended up crying. Gong Zhe''s face changed and he left the banquet with a smile.


    It''s really embarrassing.


    "If you want to go, you can go. I''ll take care of gongnan. Just remember to go home early every day and take gongnan. After all, I''m not his mother. Don''t let gongnan get unfamiliar with you." Li Luoluo sighed.


    "I understand. I''ll go back to work next Monday, and then gongnan will be taken care of by you. As soon as I get off work, I''ll come back to pick up gongnan. In a few months, when gongnan is one year old, I''ll take her to the morning class, so that he can play with children of the same age. Look at this child, he will cry as soon as others get close to him except us."


    Mo Xiaoyu gradually realized the seriousness of the problem. There are not many trustworthy people around Mo Xiaoyu, and he is not good at communicating with others. There are few friends around him. Seeing Gong Nan grow bigger and bigger day by day, his character becomes more and more obvious day by day. Most of the time, he just looks at something and is in a daze.


    I don''t like to laugh, I don''t like strangers, and I don''t like the appearance of Gong Zhe.


    This let Mo Xiaoyu know, Gong Nan is in love with himself, love her this mother.


    "Let''s do it first. Recently Did Gong zhe come back? " Li Luoluo asked carefully.


    "Once..." With that, Mo Xiaoyu has nothing to say. Instead, he shifts his target to Gong Nan, who is in a daze. He holds her in his arms and coaxes him.


    Gong Nan came once two days ago, which shocked her for a few minutes. Instead of taking anything, he walked into the baby room and looked at Gong Nan sleeping.


    The key point is that he also brought a dress to Gong Nan. Although the dress is too small to wear, it still makes Mo Xiaoyu wonder how Gong zhe came to see Gong Nan for no reason.


    It''s nothing more than the ghost of Li Luoluo behind his back.


    "Is he asleep? How long did you sleep? "


    "For a while," said mo.


    "Well, have you cooked yet?" Gong zhe looks up and finally looks at Mo Xiaoyu. She is much more energetic than the last time she saw her. This is the first time Gong zhe goes to see Mo Xiaoyu so seriously. In fact, she is much more beautiful than most people. The point is that her skin is white, and Gong zhe swallows.


    "In I''m doing it. I''ll be fine in a minute. " Mo Xiaoyu is staring at by Gong Zhe. She is unnatural and immediately turns away. At this time, Mo Xiaoyu feels warm all over. She Is she being shy?


    "Then I''ll stay and eat tonight." Gong zhe said lightly.


    "Good."


    What! Is Gong zhe going to stay for dinner? Is this teasing her? What''s the matter with her these two days? Or?


    "What are you doing there, you don''t do it yet." Gong zhebai takes a look at Mo Xiaoyu. Mo Xiaoyu returns to her senses and rushes into the kitchen to cook.


    It doesn''t look like a mother at all. Gong zhe thinks that Mo Xiaoyu is lovely sometimes. If they can live in peace, they may be able to become good friends. But now they have their son in the middle, how can they become friends"Come and eat." Mo Xiaoyu waved and interrupted Gong zhe who was thinking.


    At this time, a burst of baby crying came from the baby room. The cry was heartbreaking and heartbreaking. Scared, Mo Xiaoyu quickly put down the dishes and chopsticks, rushed into the baby room, held Gong Nan in his arms, coaxed him up and sang nursery rhymes.


    "Good little rabbit Open the door I want to come in... " Mo Xiaoyu sings softly.


    At this time, Mo Xiaoyu exudes the light of maternal love. He has never seen such a gentle Mo Xiaoyu. There is no one else, just the two of them.


    After eating, Gong zhe ran away.


    He seems to have a feeling that is sweeping his whole body. That feeling is like the warmth of a long time gone, the warmth of his family, which makes Gong zhe flustered and leave there. For a while, he thinks he won''t go. It''s like, there''s some magic that attracts him. It must be an illusion.


    At least that''s what Gong zhe thought.


    Back to reality.


    Mo Xiaoyu and Li Luoluo clean up the clothes that Gong Nan can''t wear recently. Gong Nan grows so fast that they are unprepared. They will buy clothes and socks soon.


    Mo Xiaoyu in the bottom of her heart, she will change, even if there is no gongzhe around, she can safely pull gongnan big, she will not die without gongzhe!


    After seeing off Li Luoluo, the living room was surprisingly quiet. After a while, there was a knock on the door in the living room, which made Mo Xiaoyu feel strange. What she didn''t expect was that this uninvited guest would be her.

 Chapter 642

    Mo Xiaoyu was shocked by the arrival of Lu Li. Just as she opened the door, she heard a thump.


    This woman Isn''t that the woman I met last time in the mall The woman holding Gong Zhe''s arm That smile of special happiness, can stand together with Gong Zhe of woman.


    "Hello, my name is Lu Li. May I come in?" Lu Li bowed politely. At this time, she was wearing a dress, simple but noble. She was a little shorter than Mo Xiaoyu, but she was very sweet.


    Mo Xiaoyu was stunned at this time. She began to look at Lu Li and completely forgot what Lu Li said. Does Gong zhe like this


    "Hello?" Lu Li asked suspiciously.


    "Ah? Ah! Come on, come on, sit down first. Do you need anything to drink? Coffee? Or tea? " Mo Xiaoyu takes out the style of the hostess and hopes not to lose to Lu Li.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t hear what you''re saying. My ears may be a little bit..." Lu Li smiles awkwardly. She can''t hear what Mo Xiaoyu is saying.


    Mo Xiaoyu is stunned. Can''t you hear me? Is he deaf? Suddenly in the heart to Lu Li produced ten thousand pitiful sympathy to come out. She took out a piece of paper, which said: you sit down first, I''ll pour you a cup of tea.


    "Yes, thank you." Lu Li showed a charming smile.


    At this time, Lu Li sat in the living room, looking around, suddenly saw the baby room, the door is not closed, there is a crib, the scene of the bed is not clear, it seems that It''s Gong Zhe''s son inside. Lu Li bit his lip and stared at the baby room.


    At the beginning, when she knew that Mo Xiaoyu was pregnant, what she most wanted to destroy was this child, which was originally born by her, but now she was preempted by Mo Xiaoyu. In fact, she thought about meeting Mo Xiaoyu for a long time. A few days ago, she followed Gong Zhe and came here. Unexpectedly, Gong zhe would come back to visit Mo Xiaoyu.


    This immediately made Lu Li feel very sad. Why did Gong zhe come here!


    So she made up her mind to meet this mysterious woman Mo Xiaoyu on a certain day. Especially when she saw that Gong zhe was always absent-minded in listening to him recently, she felt that Gong zhe seemed to be experiencing changes in her heart.


    "Here, tea." Mo Xiaoyu''s tea interrupted Lu Li, who was absent-minded at this time.


    "Thank you."


    "Excuse me What are you doing here? " Mo Xiaoyu wrote on the paper and handed it to Lu Li.


    Lu Li looks at Mo Xiaoyu. He doesn''t speak. He thinks about Mo Xiaoyu. In fact, Mo Xiaoyu is a bit of a beauty. He can''t see the kind of child he gave birth to. I heard that When she was pregnant, she lost weight to more than 80 Jin? Lu Li really deserves it.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you all of a sudden. Since I''m here, I want to come straight to the point. I don''t want to hide. We are all women. Especially, you are gong Zhe''s wife. " Lu Li smiles, pauses for a while, looks at Mo Xiaoyu''s timid appearance, picks up the tea, drinks a mouthful of Runrun throat, and then says.


    "In fact, the first thing I want to do is to meet you and your son. Secondly, I want to tell you that no matter how much Gong Zhe''s heart is, it won''t be here. Even if you have a child, it''s just an accident. Gong zhe also told me that he hated the existence of this child. If he could, he couldn''t help it You get rid of this kid. What''s more, don''t you think it''s ridiculous to get married before you''ve seen it several times? "


    "In addition, I have known Gong zhe for more than ten years. We grew up in childhood. The person Gong zhe likes is me, and the person I like is also Gong Zhe. No one can separate us. I know that Gong Zhe''s mother doesn''t like me, but Gong zhe said that sooner or later you will get divorced. " Of course, the last sentence is a lie.


    Lu Li''s words all cut Mo Xiaoyu''s heart as sharp as a knife. She fought back her tears and wrote some words.


    "I know, I know everything, so what? Isn''t Gong zhe not divorced from me now? I still have children. They are gong Zhe''s children. Do you have any? " With that, she stood up and grabbed the cup in Lu Li''s hand.


    Very angry, very angry will open the door, pushed her out, here does not welcome any bitches to come, because here is her home!


    See Lu Li to still have not stand firm, a somersault fell on the ground, don''t mention knee and hand have how painful, she is difficult to get up, ferocious stare Mo Xiaoyu, say: "you wait for me."


    Finish saying, stagger left. Only angry Mo Xiaoyu is left. Gradually, Mo Xiaoyu is no longer angry, but squats down, buries his head in his arm and sobs gently. Lu Li is right. Gong zhe doesn''t love her at all. What''s the use of Gong Nan? They may divorce sooner or later.


    She needs to cheer up. Tomorrow is Monday. She''s going to prepare for work.


    Today, the arrival of Luli, as there is no good, anyway, that Luli maybe just to scare her, don''t treat her as a sick cat to bully, sooner or later, he will double her back!At this time, Lu Li didn''t think so. She staggered downstairs and looked up at Mo Xiaoyu''s balcony. This is a high-end community, which is many times better than Lu left home.


    Yes, Mo Xiaoyu is the daughter of Mo''s group, and she is just a nobody who lived a begging life when she was young.


    She suddenly envies Mo Xiaoyu. She has what she wants since she was a child. She can be willful. You can be coquettish in your father''s arms. If you want stars, you can pick them for her.


    And she had nothing.


    Today, I saw Mo Xiaoyu as a young lady, looking at her with a gentle face, and she But her heart is full of jealousy. She can''t help saying these words because of her jealousy. It''s a pity that she didn''t see Gong Zhe''s son today.


    She does not know why, the inner little devil seems to be constantly devouring her kindness, constantly telling her to destroy, to destroy. She suddenly had a plan in her heart. Since she couldn''t get it, why didn''t she destroy it?


    While Mo Xiaoyu was cleaning up in her room, she was looking for something she needed for her job. With a Shua, a picture fell out of her clothes. It seemed that the picture had been for some years. When she saw the picture, her hand suddenly trembled. Mo Xiaoyu''s heart tangled for a while, and finally looked at a few eyes, a burst of angina. That''s, that''s Gong Zhe''s figure when he was playing basketball in high school.


    She will never forget how the man who won the game entered her heart.


    This photo has been with her for many years. It has been collected by Mo Xiaoyu for many years.


    Maybe she won''t forget until the moment when the world is destroyed.

 Chapter 643

    Mo Xiaoyu looks at this photo. In the photo, Gong Zhe''s smile is bright, the sun shines on his face, and his eyes twinkle. Compared with Gong zhe at this time, there is a lot of difference.


    She never thought that it was because of that smile that Gong zhe deeply imprinted in her heart. She will always remember that Gong Zhe''s smile was a few years ago. What she saw was that kind of warmth.


    As a child, she never lacked anything. Even when she came to this school, she just pretended that her study was not bad, but her father had arranged for her to study abroad for a long time, and she was willing to go to the outside world to see what it was like.


    However, my father was very busy at that time, so the matter of studying abroad was delayed until the third year of senior high school before he decided to go to England. At that time, she didn''t want to meet Gong Zhe.


    At that time, she was a sophomore in high school, and Gong zhe was the representative of the basketball team in high school. At that time, Mo Xiaoyu felt that the school was as boring as it was boring, so that she would sometimes skip classes quietly, but this time, she was pushed by her classmates.


    In the eyes of Mo Xiaoyu, Gong Zhe, a handsome guy, is just farting. She has never seen any handsome guy before. Just a gong Zhe, at most, is just a ruffian. What''s more, she has heard the good words of Gong Zhe in her ears.


    This time, she must see what the sage is.


    The first time I saw Gong zhe was on the basketball court. At that time, Gong zhe was still resting in the back court. It was nothing to see his face. Because of the long-term sunlight, he was dark, and his dark skin could be seen everywhere. The weather was too hot. He was sweating and didn''t look good at all. In the eyes of Mo Xiaoyu at that time, the handsome guy in the classmate''s mouth was no different from a melting chocolate.


    Where are you looking!


    Just as she was about to go back to the classroom and read a book, the audience screamed and Mo Xiaoyu was stopped by cheers again. It turned out that Gong zhe was about to enter the field. He took off his jersey and sprinkled mineral water on his head.


    The water flows from his head to his whole body. He shakes his hair, puts on his clothes and goes on the stage.


    He waved to the people in the presence of the sun, the smile, really, really warm.


    Mo Xiaoyu can''t help but take out her mobile phone and photograph the smile. At that time, she stared at him for a long time. Almost all the girls were screaming, crazy and shouting. Only Mo Xiaoyu stood there motionless.


    In summer, it was very hot. At that time, Mo Xiaoyu had this feeling. In addition She also felt her heart beating so fast that she couldn''t breathe.


    "Classmate, you know that Who''s that laughing man? "


    "Of course it''s Gong zhe! You don''t know her, do you! classmate! You''re out. Where else in the whole school doesn''t know that it''s Gong zhe''s. aren''t you a transfer student? "


    "Yes." Mo Xiaoyu agreed to go at will.


    She looked. Is that Gong zhe? Why, why do you feel your heart beating so fast, why do you feel your hands shaking? What''s wrong with her? Her mind is full of pictures of Gong zhe laughing, all of Gong Zhe''s every move on the basketball court, all of Gong zhe


    What is she doing!


    After thinking for a long time, Mo Xiaoyu suddenly realized that she seemed to be moved. What the hell? She''s attracted? Oh, my God.


    She couldn''t believe it. She suspected that she was dreaming. How, how could she fall in love with Gong zhe.


    The book says that when you don''t like a person, he will never appear in front of you. But when you like a person, you will find that he will often appear in front of you, will often break into your life, want to escape, want to struggle, that is completely impossible.


    Mo Xiaoyu was just like this. She never thought that as soon as she came out of the class, she would see Gong zhe passing by. After school, she would also see Gong zhe talking with others at the door. As soon as she closed her eyes, Gong zhe would rush into her mind.


    At that time, she was very painful. She knew that she was in love with Gong Zhe, but she didn''t think that she would love so much.


    No one knows that she likes Gong Zhe. She behaves like she doesn''t know anything until she is promoted to senior high school. At that time, she knew that Gong zhe was going to take the college entrance examination, so she was very nervous and wanted to know how well Gong zhe did. On the day of the college entrance examination, she stood outside the school gate and waited until Gong zhe came out safely before she left quietly.


    On the day of releasing the list, she specially went to the school to see which school Gong zhe would be admitted to. She was very curious. Unexpectedly, Gong zhe was admitted by Z University, and her score was more than ten points higher than the second place. I didn''t see Gong zhe or hear anything about him that day.


    When she was promoted to senior three, she left reluctantly and went to England.


    During the period of studying in the UK, she suffered a lot. In those four years, she thought about Gong zhe every day and wanted to go back to China. But she didn''t know where Gong zhe was. She cried and cried and wanted to go home. Her parents made her stay in the UK. She was despised by others in the UK, but she studied hard.In just four years, I have finished my undergraduate and graduate education.


    She worked so hard that she didn''t want to be looked down upon by others. She thought that it was impossible to have any intersection with Gong Zhe in her life, but fate once again played a trick on her.


    Her parents arranged her marriage without permission, and promised that she would get married soon. She couldn''t believe that her parents would arrange her marriage like this.


    She was very angry and chose not to go back to Britain. However, she still couldn''t resist her family''s arrangement to return home. Hearing the news, she cried.


    However, at that time, she didn''t know that her marriage partner was gong Zhe. On the wedding day, she saw Gong zhe standing in front of her indifferently, which was different from a few years ago. He became very mature, but he was not the Gong Zhe in high school. He stood beside his parents indifferently, but he didn''t say anything.


    At that time, Mo Xiaoyu knew that even if she loved him, he didn''t love her. She had loved him for five years, but he didn''t. She may just be a passer-by in his life. Why did Gong zhe promise to get married? If he didn''t get married, there would be no pain now.


    For a long time, Mo Xiaoyu still remembers those sealed memories, but she doesn''t want to recall them. Now that Gong Nan is a child, she doesn''t dare to think about anything. It''s OK to live every day. The rest seems to be indifferent.

 Chapter 644

    In the early morning of Monday, before dawn, the community is filled with mist. Pedestrians travel one after another, and their faces are full of fatigue. Occasionally, the old people who get up early meet in a place to play Tai Chi. In the twinkling of an eye, some young people get up early, wear sportswear and run around the community.


    At this time, Mo Xiaoyu had already got up and cleaned up. She spent an hour painting a seemingly natural make-up to cover the deep dark circles under her eyes left by her insomnia last night.


    Covered her tired, covered her haggard face, the whole person became radiant.


    Li Luoluo also came to Mo Xiaoyu''s home early in the morning. She came to meet Gong Nan. At this time, Gong Nan was just six months old, and Gong Nan was no longer a baby six months ago.


    In the past six months, he has been able to sit and climb steadily from lying down to now, but only slowly.


    What''s more, gongnan has begun to grow teeth recently! This makes Mo Xiaoyu dance happily. He is too excited to sleep for a few days. He will laugh and babble, but he doesn''t know what he is talking about at all. Besides, he will be happy, angry, sad and happy. He will start to recognize life and rely on Mo Xiaoyu.


    This makes Mo Xiaoyu feel unprecedented strange feeling, that kind of feeling warm, seems to want to give the best things in the world to Gong Nan, even if he wants stars, she will certainly pick them for him.


    Recently, she went to the mall and bought a lot of toys for Gong Nan, so that Gong Nan would not be lonely any more.


    "Nannan, come on, give grandma a hug. Mom wants to work. Grandma will take you to grandma''s house to see your grandfather, OK?" Li Luoluo gently picked up Gong Nan. Gong Nan saw that she was grandma. She was very fond of her. She had been clutching Li Luoluo''s hair and necklace. She didn''t let go of it, and she was laughing.


    "Grandma, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go first, or I''ll be late. Here is Gong Nan''s milk powder, and there are his toys, changed clothes, and his diapers. Remember to change them for him on time. In addition, occasionally play a nursery rhyme to adjust his mood. He needs to sleep at noon and let him sleep for half an hour. Now he can drink some porridge and let him drink some porridge. It''s good for digestion. Don''t let him eat and watch Take care of him, safety first. " Mo Xiaoyu said a lot about Li Luoluo. I hope Li Luoluo can take care of Gong Nan carefully.


    "I know. I''m not an outsider. I''m his own grandmother. I didn''t bring up Gong Zhe. I''m more familiar with child care than you. Go ahead and don''t be late." Li Luoluo''s ears are about to grow cocoons. She waved her hand and motioned Mo Xiaoyu to leave. She also said, "I''ll ask the driver to take the things down, and I''ll close the door directly. Don''t you need to lock it?"


    Mo Xiaoyu shook her head. "Lock it. I''ll be at ease. This is the backup key. My mother-in-law will give you one. That''s it. Ha, Gong Nan, my mother is leaving. Come and kiss me." with that, Mo Xiaoyu left home reluctantly and went to the basement to pick up the car.


    The car is new, the most common one. It came from her father. At first, her father wanted to give her a Porsche or something, but she refused. Sometimes she tried to keep a low profile, so she asked her father to get her a Toyota.


    It seems that I''m not used to leaving gongnan for the first time. What''s more, I have hallucinations in my ears when I have to leave for a whole day. I can occasionally hear gongnan crying and giggling in my mind.


    Mo Xiaoyu will inevitably worry about these. She is afraid of Gong Nan''s injury. She accidentally falls down, meets and bumps into Gong Nan. Then she might as well bear the pain and don''t want Gong Nan.


    But after thinking about it, Li Luoluo loves Gong Nan so much that he won''t be hurt. In this way, Mo Xiaoyu feels at ease and drives to the company.


    Mo Xiaoyu''s home is not far from the company. It''s only about ten minutes'' drive. But it''s the rush hour, so it''s hard to avoid the traffic jam. Looking at the endless traffic, she feels flustered and uncomfortable.


    She''s even a little nervous. What''s nervous is that she''s finally going to start working and can do what she likes. Before she got married, she was a jewelry appraiser, and her career was still very free. As long as she had nothing to do, she could work overtime. The main reason is that their company is not big, it is a small and famous company, but the relationship between colleagues is very strong. When Mo Xiaoyu announced that she was going to get married and leave the company for a period of time, let alone how sad they were. So Mo Xiaoyu has been very glad that he can meet such a good company, meet so good colleagues, there is no intrigue, there is no love and hate.


    At the bottom of the company, she adjusted her state and entered the elevator.


    "Hi, everyone! I''m back Mo Xiaoyu said hello gently with a bright smile on her face.


    The company is still the same company, and the colleagues are still the same colleagues. Maybe they were in a daze for half a minute, and then they surrounded one after another.


    "Ah, Mo Xiaoyu, why are you here? I''m scared to death Colleague Xiaohua said.


    "Yes, yes, Mo Xiaoyu, I thought I was hallucinating! You''re back at last. You don''t know, since you left, no one invited me to eat pizza! ""Eat, you know to eat. By the way, Mo Xiaoyu, does Mr. Chen know that you are coming back?"


    Mo Xiaoyu nodded and said, "I''ve already called him."


    "What''s the noise? Why don''t you go to work soon? You don''t have to make money to support your family, do you?" At this time, a heavy and solemn voice came out of the office. Everyone bowed their heads and went back to their original position. They did not dare to neglect, for fear that they would be fired every minute and lose their jobs.


    Mo Xiaoyu helpless smile, shook his head, said Cao Cao, Cao Cao really to, she pretended to spirit, she forced a smile to go in that direction, said.


    "Chen Sidi, long time no see." Mo Xiaoyu smiles and prepares to embrace Chen Sidi. As a result, Chen Sidi dodges and Mo Xiaoyu pours. She turns her lips.


    "Stop, stop, you''re married now. It''s time to pay attention to your image. Why, this girl Mao hasn''t changed her temper and called me by name. Don''t you know I''m your boss?" Chen Sidi patted his suit and looked at Mo Xiaoyu arrogantly.


    Mo Xiaoyu spat out her tongue, "I know, I know. Thank you, Mr. Chen. I''ll start work now. Mr. Chen is kind. I''ll go now. " With that, Mo Xiaoyu ran into the office.

 Chapter 645

    Chen Sidi is not much older than Mo Xiaoyu. He is mo Xiaoyu''s elder brother. He is two terms older than her. In Britain, they often meet to discuss problems. As time goes by, they become bosom friends.


    Their acquaintance originated in the library. At that time, Mo Xiaoyu wanted to look for a book in the library, but she was told by the administrator that the book had been borrowed for a long time. She stayed in the library with a feeling of loss, hoping to meet the owner of the book to return the book.


    But after waiting for a week, the borrower still didn''t show up, which made Mo Xiaoyu impatient and irritable, eager to catch a person to fight.


    When she came to the library that day, she saw a man with a cap holding the book to return it. This made Mo Xiaoyu rush to the library with a brisk stride and overbearing.


    ��Excuseme���� Mo Xiaoyu said quickly.


    "You are Chinese." The man said, looking at Mo Xiaoyu.


    "Yes, how about it? Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for you here? It''s going to be a stone of hope! " Mo Xiaoyu''s face turned red to the man with a puzzled face, only to find out what was wrong and correct it in time.


    "No, you know how long I''ve been waiting for your book here? You have to be very anxious. " Mo Xiaoyu said angrily.


    "Sorry, I''ve been busy with my research recently. I don''t have much time to return the book. If there''s anything that bothers you, please forgive me. I''m from China. I really love to rob things."


    "What did you say? Aren''t you from China? What are you talking about in Chinese Mo Xiaoyu angrily pointed to the man''s breach and said aloud.


    "Hello, my name is Chen Sidi. My father is Chinese and my mother is from Singapore." Obviously, Chen Sidi didn''t listen to what Mo Xiaoyu was scolding at all. Instead, he introduced himself and looked very gentlemanly.


    "Ah, ah, Hello, my name is mo Xiaoyu." Mo Xiaoyu also introduced herself helplessly.


    Mo Xiaoyu felt puzzled, how this man looked, how not pleasing to the eye, but had to say, looks particularly handsome, handsome to dregs, the face librarian has been staring at him.


    And Several men were also staring at him.


    He should not be, men and women, young and old all kill, when he thought of this, Mo Xiaoyu got goose bumps all over at that time, and began to take a close look at this man called Chen Sidi.


    It was because of the meeting in the library that they gradually became familiar with each other. Moreover, they were in the same school in England, but Chen Sidi was two years older than her. Sometimes, they would make an appointment to have a cup of coffee and talk about their studies. Sometimes, they would fight for a book.


    At that time, Mo Xiaoyu was willful, overbearing and defiant.


    Chen Sidi often treats her like a little girl. Gradually, they get very close. In other people''s eyes, they stick together all day. They think they are a couple. But only the person concerned understands that they are brothers and sisters. They live in one person each. How can they like each other.


    So since Chen Sidi treated her like a sister, Mo Xiaoyu has become a member of his family with him. He is never polite, calls him by name, and scolds him. He can do whatever he wants. He doesn''t pay attention to Chen Sidi at all. It can be said that Chen Sidi is mo Xiaoyu''s only good friend in his lifetime. If he can, Mo Xiaoyu wants to be a good friend with him all the time.


    This is a friendship that everyone envies.


    Mo Xiaoyu remembers that when Chen Sidi graduated, he didn''t appear at the graduation ceremony. It is said that he had disappeared for a week at that time. Mo Xiaoyu worried about making a phone call and killing a serial call, but Chen Sidi didn''t answer it. Instead, he left a message. For a whole week, Chen Sidi seemed to have evaporated.


    A week later, Chen Sidi appeared, haggard in front of her a lot, the whole person, hair in a mess, as well as Hu dregs, seems to have just come out of the garbage.


    When he saw Mo Xiaoyu, his first reaction was to rush over and hold Mo Xiaoyu tightly. Then he trembled and said something that Mo Xiaoyu didn''t understand: "she''s gone."


    Afterwards, Mo Xiaoyu felt that there was something warm in her neck. Mo Xiaoyu was stunned. Was Chen Sidi crying?


    In the early morning of the next day, Chen Sidi came to see her like a normal person. It was like nothing happened. She didn''t even mention that he was crying. Instead, she was puzzled. Who was she in his mouth? Was she the one in Chen Sidi''s heart? This inexplicable let Mo Xiaoyu feel distressed.


    She did not ask, he did not say, have maintained a tacit understanding of the two people, back to the original time.


    Before long, Chen Sidi told Mo Xiaoyu that he was going back to China.


    "What are you talking about! You''re going home! You''re going to leave me to die in this strange place! " Mo Xiaoyu angrily points to Chen Sidi''s nose and says.


    "Don''t think too much. I think it''s boring to stay in England for a long time. I want to go back to China and start my own business. When you come back, maybe I will hire you." Chen Sidi complacently tells Mo Xiaoyu his plan.


    How do you know that Mo Xiaoyu''s face is not rare, ignoring Chen Sidi.But on the day of Chen Sidi, Mo Xiaoyu went to the airport and cried. She held Chen Sidi all the time and refused to let him go. In other people''s eyes, she thought that the couple would be separated. Passers-by threw sympathetic eyes at Mo Xiaoyu. Only Chen Sidi turned his lips and was embarrassed to get rid of Mo Xiaoyu.


    "Well behaved, sister, you will return to China in two years. How about a big hug from your brother?" Chen Sidi gently touched Mo Xiaoyu''s head to comfort him.


    In his eyes, Mo Xiaoyu is like his sister. They are always inseparable. Now they are going to be separated suddenly. Chen Sidi, a big man, has a sour nose and an impulse to cry. But he can''t cry. He has to do important things when he comes back.


    And Mo Xiaoyu didn''t seem to listen at all.


    "No, no, I don''t know what to do when you leave. You''re going to go home before you teach me my lessons! How can a brother like you leave his sister behind! Chen Sidi, you are too cruel! Believe it or not, I''ll come back to you with a kitchen knife! "


    "I didn''t do anything to you. What did you do to me with a kitchen knife? I''m not afraid of being arrested by the police uncle?"


    "But But I don''t want you. " Mo Xiaoyu lowered her head and said what she wanted to say in her heart, but suddenly raised her head and said, "don''t think it''s crooked!"


    Chen Sidi burst out laughing. Mo Xiaoyu is so cute.


    "Well, I don''t want to talk about it any more. I really need to go back home and take good care of myself. I need to contact you by email." With that, Chen Sidi dragged his luggage into the security area.


    Next time we get together, if it''s two years later, Mo Xiaoyu thinks in her heart.

 Chapter 646

    In fact, there is a reason for Chen Sidi to return to China. Because there is a woman in his heart, he has to go back to China.


    He disappeared a week ago because Zhang Xiaoxi died, not because, but because of suicide. When Chen Sidi broke into her house, he saw Zhang Xiaoxi lying in a pool of blood. He didn''t have time to think about anything else. He quickly picked her up and sent her to the nearest hospital.


    Zhang Xiaoxi has been suffering from depression for a long time, Chen Sidi knows.


    She came to England with him, but died in England without saying goodbye.


    He looked at her body for three days without eating or drinking. Finally, the doctor injected him with a tranquilizer and separated him from Zhang Xiaoxi.


    When he woke up, Zhang Xiaoxi had been sent to cremation. What the doctor brought him was only a box of ashes, in which Zhang Xiaoxi lived. He was quite stable.


    But he still can''t accept this reality. He walks on the street with her ashes like a corpse. Instead of going anywhere, he goes to Zhang Xiaoxi''s home and lies down for a few days before he seems to be alive.


    That day, he stood in a daze in the living room where Zhang Xiaoxi lived. Tears had dried out on his face, leaving traces. He was dazed and saw that Zhang Xiaoxi had many empty bottles of medicine at the head of his bed. It was sleeping pills that Chen Sidi recognized. Later, he knew for a long time that she had been sleeping on sleeping pills, otherwise, she would be haunted by nightmares in the middle of the night and would not dare to enter again Sleep, she''s been through all these years.


    This is not the first time that Zhang Xiaoxi committed suicide, but the last time that she succeeded. She finally escaped from the world, which made her disgust for a long time.


    In the past, Zhang Xiaoxi''s character was carved out of the same mold as Mo Xiaoyu, so Chen Sidi couldn''t help approaching Mo Xiaoyu. It''s just that she is mo Xiaoyu, not Zhang Xiaoxi. He has a clear distinction. From beginning to end, he treats Mo Xiaoyu like a good sister.


    He will always remember that yellow haired girl Zhang Xiaoxi, who would run to him excitedly and call him Chen Sidi. It''s not polite at all, but it''s this unrestrained character that fascinates Chen Sidi.


    He found a piece of paper at the head of Zhang Xiaoxi''s bed and took me home.


    After several days of choking, the emotion finally broke out at this moment. Who said that men don''t shed tears lightly, it''s all bullshit. At this time, Chen Sidi squatted down and cried for a long time, and she finally quit his world. The person who once said that she would accompany him all the time, Chen Sidi felt very suffocated, and something instantly pulled away from him, making him miserable.


    Some people say that when the person you love leaves you, your love is doomed to die.


    Chen Sidi knew this fact from that moment.


    It''s just that she can''t accept it for a while. In the next few years, he thought that Zhang Xiaoxi''s leaving was a kind of relief for her. Because of this relief, she no longer had to live under the control of thought and medicine. It was very tiring.


    In a short year after he returned to China, he started a small company, a jewelry manufacturer.


    Zhang Xiaoxi''s greatest wish in her life was to be a jewelry designer. She designed a lot of jewelry for her wedding, but she couldn''t bring it all.


    One of the reasons why Chen Sidi started a jewelry company is that Zhang Xiaoxi, her favorite in her life, was jewelry, so he wanted to fulfill her unfulfilled wish.


    I just didn''t expect that two years later, when the secretary gave him the best candidate selected by the candidates, when he saw the three words Mo Xiaoyu, he couldn''t help laughing.


    He hasn''t laughed in the past two years, which is well known in the whole company. In the eyes of the employees, Chen Sidi is a abnormal handsome guy who doesn''t like to laugh, but is strict and works hard. But since the company came to Mo Xiaoyu, they gradually found that Chen Sidi loved to smile and occasionally talked back to Mo Xiaoyu.


    This really surprised them, such a talented and beautiful couple, male unmarried, female unmarried, so that everyone would think that they are recognized as a pair, and even think that they are getting married soon.


    But when Mo Xiaoyu gave them the wedding invitation, they were surprised to see that the groom''s name was not Chen Sidi!


    So they are not a pair!


    Their world outlook was instantly overturned, especially when Chen Sidi saw Mo Xiaoyu''s invitation on the table, he was stunned for a long time, even the secretary came in, he didn''t notice.


    So everyone agreed that Chen Sidi was the one who was in love with him. It''s a pity for this handsome guy. The single women in the office can only wait and see.


    "What are you thinking?" Chen Sidi put the coffee in front of Mo Xiaoyu and looked at Mo Xiaoyu in a daze. He didn''t even notice that he came in. He suddenly felt strange.


    "No No, just in a daze. " With that, Mo Xiaoyu lowered her head and continued to look at the documents she had recently left behind. She had to see how the company had progressed recently.


    "Yes? How can you feel absent-minded? And when can you take me to your house to see your good son? " Chen said.


    This opening, Mo Xiaoyu is to forget! Chen Sidi came to see Mo Xiaoyu when she was pregnant at that time. However, since Mo Xiaoyu gave birth, Chen Sidi has never seen Mo Xiaoyu. Either she forgot to invite her, or Chen Sidi is busy on a business trip and has no time to come to see Mo Xiaoyu. It has been half a year, and she has not seen Gong Nan yet.Mo Xiaoyu suddenly realized, dry smile a few times: "at that time I will arrange you to my home."


    "It needs to be arranged. What''s the relationship between us? Do we need to be so particular?"


    "I haven''t finished cleaning up yet. It''s too messy. You know how noisy a child is! Come back when I''m done Mo Xiaoyu awkwardly avoids Chen Sidi''s eyes.


    Chen Sidi certainly does not know her present situation! If you know that, maybe it''s possible to die of being ridiculed by him, so don''t let him know what happened between her and Gong Zhe, otherwise it''s too embarrassing.


    "Well, let''s have dinner together after work in the afternoon."


    "Oh, no, I''m going back to see my son." Mo Xiaoyu looked at her watch. It''s seven o''clock after work, OK!


    "We leave work early today. We leave work at five o''clock. We won''t be reluctant to give it to me for two hours! How mean you are Chen Sidi looks at Mo Xiaoyu with complaint.


    Mo Xiaoyu was staring at uncomfortable, nodded repeatedly agreed to eat together in the afternoon, and then mercilessly drove Chen Sidi out of the office.


    Chen Sidi shook his head and watched the employees look at him one after another. He threw out a very sympathetic expression to him. He walked into his office awkwardly and pretended that nothing had happened.

 Chapter 647

    Zhang Xiaoxi had a miserable childhood. He was born without a father. He heard that his mother was raped, so he didn''t know who his father was.


    Oh, by the way, Zhang Xiaoxi''s mother is a fool. Everyone in the village knows that she has been a fool since she was a child. But fortunately, she also has her grandfather and grandmother.


    Grandma and grandfather said that their mother picked it up, just on the street. At that time, they were picking up rubbish. Suddenly, they heard a baby crying. They hadn''t had a baby for many years. Because grandma was infertile, they picked up their mother to raise them.


    It was only when their mother was three years old that they discovered the change of her mother. She didn''t like to talk, she didn''t know how to deal with people, she was motionless, and she was sent to the hospital. The doctor diagnosed her as a child with low IQ.


    No wonder her parents abandoned her and were picked up by her grandmother. After three years, it''s not true that she has no feelings. Grandma is not willing to abandon her mother again. What''s more, she is so young that they are reluctant to give up.


    As a result, grandma and grandfather raised their mother by picking up garbage. Their work was very busy at ordinary times, and their mother was free to raise. The tragedy still happened when their mother was 17 years old.


    His mother gave birth to Zhang Xiaoxi. A person was born, but also cut their own umbilical cord.


    Her screams spread all over the alleys. When grandma heard the sound, she saw her mother in bed with blood stains and a naked baby crying beside her.


    She subconsciously understood something. That night, her mother gave birth to Zhang Xiaoxi, but she didn''t know who her father was. It spread all over the small village. When the neighbors saw her mother, they all pointed out. Occasionally, a few enthusiastic farmers came up to ask. They were all scolded and beaten away by her mother.


    Mother has a natural sense of responsibility, she seems to know that the baby is his own flesh and blood, tightly held in his arms, not to let strangers close.


    After six years in a muddle, Zhang Xiaoxi spent six years safely under the protection of her mother and the care of her grandparents.


    She began to understand the truth of human nature and cheated people everywhere. She was already a famous "little liar" in the village. She often used people''s sympathy to cheat the sympathy of tourists in the village by telling the story that her mother was a fool without her father.


    At this time, the village is not the previous small village, but a small town.


    Because there are some places of interest in the town, and began to have tourists, gradually became famous.


    There are many tourists coming, so Zhang Xiaoxi will come to the tourists, pretend to be pathetic, and then cheat them out of sympathy. How can those tourists bear it? They give Zhang Xiaoxi some money, some food and some daily necessities.


    Zhang Xiaoxi also wants to make her life better by doing this. She is only six years old, so she comes out to beg. In other people''s eyes, she is nothing but poor. They all think that she has no parents, and then everyone in the village knows her virtue.


    In other people''s eyes, she lives better than at home, but it''s not like this. She was afraid to go home, because when she went home, she would see her strict grandfather, her grandmother who ignored her, and her mother who was locked up by her grandmother and grandfather. She grew up not knowing her mother''s name.


    In my impression, there are few things about mother.


    There was a real conversation with her mother. After Zhang Xiaoxi came back, she rushed to her room with the food in her hand. She heard the sound of smashing things in the next room and the crazy scream of the women in the room. Every night, it was not peaceful.


    She swallowed.


    Inside, that''s the mother in custody.


    Many people say that mother is a fool, so many children in the town will call her a little fool, but he knows that she is not stupid at all, she does not inherit the kind of silly mother, just I heard it''s hereditary? Zhang Xiaoxi could not help but be afraid. She crept to the door and listened. The crazy woman seemed to be talking to herself, but she couldn''t hear what she was saying.


    Zhang Xiaoxi did not know where the courage came from. She slowly approached the door, took down the wooden block on the door, wiped it with a click, and gently opened the door. She went in to have a look. It was so dark that she could hardly see anything clearly. She could only shine on a corner of the room in the daytime sunlight.


    In the corner, there is a woman squatting. In short, it is her mother, Zhang Nie.


    She squatted in the corner, her hair was messy, her clothes were ragged, and she was in a trance of timidity. She didn''t dare to look at the light that suddenly opened the door. She was a little unprepared and suddenly hid in the corner, and her body was shaking all the time.


    Zhang Xiaoxi raised her courage, quietly walked in, closed the door backwards, and then walked into the woman. She looked at the woman carefully and saw that she did not dare to move. She looked at the woman in front of her. She couldn''t believe it was her mother.


    Her mother It''s a fool It''s a lunatic Is it a woman who can''t take care of herself, and she is a monster nobody wants? You don''t even know who your father is?


    At the thought of this, Zhang Xiaoxi also squatted down and wept gently. At last, he began to cry, so scared that Zhang looked up and looked at the child in front of him in panic."Little Little Xiaoxi Zhang Nie asked tremblingly, and he stuttered a little. It seems that he hasn''t spoken for a long time.


    I don''t know whether it''s the greatness of maternal love or something. Zhang nienie recognizes Zhang Xiaoxi. After all, it''s the flesh that falls from him. Anyone can recognize his own child.


    Zhang Xiaoxi''s shoulders trembled.


    "Xiaoxi I I I''m mom... " Zhang nienie climbs up to Zhang Xiaoxi and hugs him in his arms, which makes Zhang Xiaoxi struggle.


    "Let me go! Let go of me! I don''t have a mother


    She plucked up her courage and bit Zhang Nie''s arm. Zhang Nie screamed in pain and released Zhang Xiaoxi. Zhang Xiaoxi was so scared that she immediately opened the door, ran away and locked the door again.


    Zhang Xiaoxi''s heart can''t be calm at this moment. Her little body is shaking and panting, as if it was just like a nightmare. A demon wants to take her away. She''s afraid and she panics. She even hears that Zhang nienie in the door is out of control, smashing things again, shouting Zhang Xiaoxi and smashing again and again.


    There was no one in the family, just the two of them. Zhang Xiaoxi was even more afraid to go back to her room and did not dare to come out. She hid all the things she begged for, for fear that once Zhang nienie escaped from prison, she would rob her things.

 Chapter 648

    Zhang Xiaoxi dare not admit that she has a mother. In fact, she tells others that she is an orphan because she thinks that having a mother is the same as having no mother. She begins to have dignity and face. She is afraid that others will laugh at her.


    The people in the town don''t like her. In short, the friends in the town like to laugh at her. She is a wild species, a wild species that no one will want.


    What''s more, she also has hereditary neuropathy. Sooner or later, she will go crazy.


    When Zhang Xiaoxi was ten years old, she met her new neighbor, Chen Sidi.


    Chen Sidi moved to this town because his parents just divorced, and his mother moved here to heal his wounds. In addition, Chen Sidi is a gifted child in piano playing. He has won many awards at a young age. Moving here can give him more inspiration.


    Chen Sidi is very silent. It seems that the silence begins with the divorce of his parents. Who can accept the fact that his parents divorce? Mother built a house in the town, just next to Zhang Xiaoxi.


    Compared with Zhang Xiaoxi''s dilapidated cottage, Chen Sidi''s home has suddenly become a lot bigger. For Zhang Xiaoxi, it''s just a long-distance home.


    On this day, Zhang Xiaoxi was lying on the railing at the door of Chen Sidi''s yard, looking forward to a big, luxurious home when she grew up.


    At the moment, a young man came out. Looking at Zhang Xiaoxi at the door, the young man immediately thought, "is this girl a beggar?"?


    He went back to the house, packed all the food made by today''s nanny, then put it in front of Zhang Xiaoxi and said, "no, this is the dish just made today. Take it and eat it."


    Looking at the delicious food, Zhang Xiaoxi immediately couldn''t stop her saliva. She happily took the meal and said thank you.


    "My name is Zhang Xiaoxi, and you?"


    "My name is Chen Sidi."


    "Chen Sidi? How does it read weird? But it doesn''t matter. You''re new here. I''ll cover you later. My sister has great strength! " Zhang Xiaoxi puts a dirty hand on Chen Sidi''s shoulder, but Chen Sidi doesn''t mind. He suddenly feels a little funny.


    He looked at Zhang Xiaoxi. He looked very healthy, but he was very thin. Sister? In Chen Sidi''s opinion, Zhang Xiaoxi is smaller than himself.


    After chatting with each other, Zhang Xiaoxi learned that Chen Sidi''s parents were divorced, so he came to live in this town. However, Chen Sidi is very strange to this town, because he just came here. The first time he saw Zhang Xiaoxi, he always had a kind of special cordial feeling, so he always told Zhang Xiaoxi who was younger than himself when he had something on his mind.


    He doesn''t understand why he wants to tell Zhang Xiaoxi about his own affairs, but he just wants to. He has no friends around him and his mother is busy working. All he can do is to find someone to talk to him and tell Zhang Xiaoxi what he thinks and what he knows about his pain.


    However, when he knew the story behind Zhang Xiaoxi, he found out what he had experienced?


    "My mother is a madman and a fool. My grandparents picked her up by the roadside when they were young, and then raised her. It was only when my mother was 17 or 18 years old that she suddenly became pregnant, as if she had been taken care of Then there was me. I didn''t even know who my father was or what my mother looked like. I grew up picking up garbage and begging. Now I''m 12 years old, but I don''t know any words. I haven''t read a book, gone to school or any friends. If they want to bully me, I''ll call them back. Anyway, I''m a wild child nobody wants. It doesn''t matter People are in charge. " Zhang Xiaoxi said these experiences quietly.


    At this time, my grandfather had already passed away. In a short year, my grandmother also passed away. Zhang Xiaoxi didn''t cry.


    Because grandma and grandfather left some money for them, so that she could live on and take care of her mother, Zhang Nie Nie.


    At the age of 13, Zhang Xiaoxi still lived peacefully year after year, greedy that other people''s children could go to school and act in the arms of her parents, but she couldn''t. She can only beg day after day, pick up garbage, and then support herself, support her mother.


    "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid with me. I can still help you."


    This is what Chen Sidi said.


    It''s also the warmest words Zhang Xiaoxi has ever heard in her lifetime. She feels like she has a harbor and can stop herself for a rest.


    One day, Chen Sidi secretly invited Zhang Xiaoxi to his home and let her visit, which made Zhang Xiaoxi jealous.


    "I''ve decided! Come here every day! I''ll take it! How about I decide to teach you to read every day! " Chen Sidi made this request because he wanted to spend more time with Zhang Xiaoxi.


    "Well, in return, I''ll teach you how to climb trees, steal birds'' eggs, fish, grow vegetables, attract birds and roast pheasants?"


    "Well, that''s settled."


    They hit it off.


    "Do you know? I have never thought that anyone would like to talk to me, Chen Sidi. Thank you for being my friend. " Zhang Xiaoxi hugs Chen Sidi with gratitude.They hope that the friendship between them will last forever.


    In this way, they passed year after year safely, until at the age of 16, Chen Sidi was ready to be promoted to senior three.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaoxi was also half literate. Although she had never been to school, she could read and knew arithmetic. As long as Chen Sidi learned anything in school, she would teach it to Zhang Xiaoxi. And like a lively little boy, Chen Sidi would follow Zhang Xiaoxi to climb trees and steal bird eggs.


    "Xiaoxi, Xiaoxi, come and have a look, your mother Your mother, she She can''t do it! " An aunt broke the tranquility of the town. He rushed to Zhang Xiaoxi and looked at him pitifully.


    "What happened?" Asked Chen Sidi.


    Zhang Xiaoxi shook her head blankly. She followed her aunt to the street in the town. At this time, the street was already full of people. In the bustling crowd, some people were calling for an ambulance, others were calling for the police. In short, it was chaos.


    And Zhang Xiaoxi, who was crowded into the crowd, saw a pool of blood on the ground and a woman lying in a pool of blood, motionless and motionless.


    At that time, Zhang Xiaoxi didn''t cry like a child. Instead, she was very calm and calm. She looked at Zhang nienie in a pool of blood.


    Don''t understand what happened, a blank

 Chapter 649

    Zhang Nie died, died on the spot, was hit by a car and flew under the railings, head hard impact, bleeding too much, died on the spot.


    Zhang nienie escaped from her home. According to passers-by, she kept shouting Xiao Xi in her mouth. Then she was hit by Xiao Xi in an instant and left the world.


    That day, Zhang Xiaoxi didn''t cry or make any noise. She just forgot how she got home. Then she lay on the bed, didn''t speak or laugh, and became very silent.


    Chen Sidi came to Zhang Xiaoxi''s house after knowing the news and looked at it again and again. This was the first time he came to her house. He saw such a dilapidated house for the first time. There was a strange smell in the air. The family felt as if they were destitute and had no furniture. There were only a few chairs and a lot of bottles and jars. They were empty and seemed to be ready to sell them.


    There is nothing in the yard but a tree. It looks very old. Chen Sidi knows it. It''s a mango tree. In the window of Chen Sidi''s room, you can see this tree. Every summer, there are many golden mangoes. In return, Zhang Xiaoxi will pick some and give them to Chen Sidi. Apart from that, there are no markers that can be put forward.


    Feel empty, nothing, just like a long-term uninhabited house, tile house, dilapidated walls, there is no sign of modernization.


    "Xiaoxi, are you ok? I''ve heard all about it. Don''t be too sad. I''ll help you in the future life. Now I''m in senior three. Soon, I can be independent. Then I can help you. You must persist. I''m still by your side! " Chen did not know what to say to comfort people, but for him, Zhang Xiaoxi was his only friend, just like a relative.


    "I''m an orphan Chen Sidi I don''t have a home. Everyone has left. " Zhang Xiaoxi looks up at Chen Sidi dejectedly. Instead of crying, her mouth trembles and she says what she wants to say.


    "I always thought that as long as I tried to beg, I could make them live a good life. But I found that I was wrong. My grandparents left. Just yesterday, my mother and she My mother and she have gone. Even though I don''t know her at all, how could I have come to this world without her? "


    "From small to large, they call me a wild seed, I don''t care, they beat me, they call me, I don''t care, they crowd me out, don''t let me play with them, OK, it doesn''t matter, I can, but now my closest people have left, what do you want me to do? I can''t, I can''t muddle along. I don''t even know who my own father is. I don''t even know what I''m going to do in the future. What should I do in the future? Wuwuwu "


    with that, Zhang Xiaoxi starts to cry sadly. Her crying is heartbreaking and distressing.


    "No, Xiaoxi, don''t think so. Think about me. Look at me. Don''t go on like this. You can still come to my home every day. My mother is away from home on business. It''s OK. It''s OK. Everything will be fine." Chen Sidi approaches Zhang Xiaoxi and embraces him.


    At this moment, he didn''t know what emotion was in his heart. He only knew that he could feel his heart beating so fast and loud. When he saw Zhang Xiaoxi laughing, he couldn''t help laughing. When he now looked at Zhang Xiaoxi''s sad crying, his heart beat no longer hurt. It seemed that there was something in his heart that was quietly, spread, deep, and then occupied his whole heart.


    What''s that? Is that love?


    "I didn''t tell you, I didn''t dare to tell you, my mother has hereditary mental disease, so she gave birth to me, and I am destined to become her. You''d better leave me alone, I''m a burden, everywhere." Zhang Xiaoxi tries to push Chen Sidi away, but Chen Sidi hugs him more tightly, which makes Zhang Xiaoxi a little out of breath.


    "No, even if it''s like this, I won''t leave you anyway. Even if you are insane or terminally ill, I don''t want to let you go."


    "However, I don''t know when I will attack, I don''t know when I will lose myself, and then I don''t even remember you, Chen Sidi. I''m afraid I will forget you. I don''t want to forget you, you know? I don''t want to leave you either


    "Don''t worry, you won''t leave me, and I won''t leave you. I''ll find a way. You must believe me."


    That night, Zhang Xiaoxi had a sweet sleep in Chen Sidi''s arms. Chen Sidi, too, never had a sense of peace.


    However, since that night, Zhang Xiaoxi has become no longer talkative, but is unwilling to say anything in her heart. When she meets Chen Sidi, she occasionally smiles, but she is not as simple and happy as before. She often has nightmares at night. When she wakes up, she finds herself alone in this shabby house. She is afraid.


    She panics and then hides in the corner until dawn.


    Chen Sidi arranged the whole plan for the third year of senior high school. When the college entrance examination for the third year of senior high school was finished, he mentioned the matter of studying abroad with his mother, and her mother also agreed. Yes, I wish he could study abroad, and then let her worry.


    Because Chen''s mother has a new boyfriend, they seem to love each other very much. Chen doesn''t have the heart to disturb them and is willing to quit their world."Xiaoxi, let''s leave. Let''s leave here and go far away, OK? There''s a lot of fun and a lot of strangers. We start over and live the life we want


    "Really Really? "


    "Well, I said that we would be very happy. You have to believe me."


    "I''ve always believed in you."


    "When I graduate from senior three, we will apply for our passport. We will go abroad, and we will leave here."


    After he finished the college entrance examination, he began to take various overseas examinations and apply for various certificates. When his mother learned that he was going to go abroad, she met him and gave him a card. Chen Sidi knew that the money in it was enough for him to live for most of his life. Her mother also hoped that he would not disturb their new life.


    What''s more, at this time the mother, stroking the slightly raised stomach, Chen Sidi has understood everything.


    "Xiaoxi, let''s leave. Let''s leave these disputes and go to a place where no one knows us."


    Zhang Xiaoxi has nothing to pack. With a tired heart, she follows Chen Sidi to a place where no one knows them and starts her life again.


    Will life really be what they think?

 Chapter 650

    Zhang Xiaoxi is reluctant to leave the place where she has been since she was a child. Although it is full of painful memories, as long as she thinks of being with Chen Sidi, her heart is filled with infinite warmth. She hopes that she is right to leave this time.


    Before she left, she went to see the graves of her grandmother and grandfather. She worshiped them for a long time and was in a daze. Then she walked more than ten meters to find Zhang Nie''s tomb.


    It was Chen Sidi who secretly buried her here. She sometimes envies Chen Sidi for his endless money. She won''t be bothered by poverty in her life. She also thanks Chen Sidi for helping her and helping her mother walk safely when she finally dies.


    "Mom, this is the first time I call you that, and it''s probably the last time. This time I come to see you, I just want to tell you that I''m leaving for a place where no one knows me. I''m very sad because you all left with me one by one. It''s like the first time I said so much to you. Although I haven''t known you since I was a child, all the blood I shed is yours. I don''t know who my father is. Even you don''t know why I have such a life. "


    "I''m afraid that I''ll be like you when I wake up every night, and then I''ll be abandoned. I''m also afraid that I''ll become idle without you. I feel that I''ve changed. That lively and innocent little girl seems to go with you. You see, I''m seventeen, just like you used to, but I haven''t become like you."


    "I''m leaving. Take care of yourself. If I have a chance, I''ll come back to see you."


    With that, Zhang Xiaoxi kowtowed a few heads in front of Zhang Nie''s grave and left quietly. Before leaving, he secretly touched his tears and didn''t want Chen Sidi to see him standing nearby.


    In fact, when Chen Sidi saw Zhang Xiaoxi crying, he just didn''t want to say anything about it. In his heart, Zhang Xiaoxi is strong. She loves to show off too much. Now that there is no umbrella, it''s his turn to protect her. He pulls the suitcase with one hand and plucks up the courage to take Zhang Xiaoxi with the other.


    Zhang Xiaoxi blushed and bowed her head.


    "Don''t be afraid to fly later. If you''re afraid, hold on to me."


    "Well, this is my first flight. I''m curious. Can I touch the white clouds?"


    "Silly girl, I''m sure I can''t, but when I''m settled abroad, I''m going to report on my new school. You, just cook a good meal and wait for me at home."


    With that, Chen Sidi''s index finger gently scraped Zhang Xiaoxi''s nose. Zhang Xiaoxi pretended to be very angry and kicked Chen Sidi, then released his hand and walked in front of him.


    Chen Sidi had no choice but to smile, and immediately pretended to be very painful, and then moaned: "ah! It hurts


    He pretended to be in pain, then squatted on the ground. Seeing this, Zhang Xiaoxi was frightened. He put down his luggage and ran to Chen Sidi immediately, "how are you, are you ok? I just played very light! Sorry, it''s all my fault


    With that, she sobbed softly, which really scared Chen Sidi who pretended to be in pain.


    Without saying a word, Chen Sidi hugged Zhang Xiaoxi in his arms, "fool, I''m kidding."


    With that, they laughed, stopped a taxi and went to the airport.


    London, England, is a city that everyone yearns for. Now, Chen Sidi and Zhang Xiaoxi come to this strange city hand in hand, ready to take root.


    Fortunately, in China, Chen Sidi has taught Zhang Xiaoxi English, so generally speaking, Zhang Xiaoxi knows a little English, and will not run around like a fool and stay quietly beside Chen Sidi.


    "Xiaoxi, this is where we live in the future, but I will live here when I am a freshman or sophomore, but because I am very busy when I am a junior or senior, I may move to the dormitory of the school, but you can rest assured that if I don''t have classes, I will come back to live, OK?"


    Chen Sidi takes Zhang Xiaoxi to the apartment his mother just bought for him. The apartment is not big or small. For both of them, it''s just right. Is this the rhythm of a two person world?


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. It''s good for me to stay here. There''s nothing to do with hygiene. Just go and study. Don''t waste your studies for me!"


    "Don''t look who I am. I''m a genius! Don''t run around. You know, I''m not familiar here. If I meet bad people, it''s a mess! "


    "No, don''t worry. I''ll stay at home and occasionally have a look at the scenery outside the window."


    "No, I''m afraid you''ll run around. You just can''t stay. I understand you! I''ll buy vegetables for you every day, so you stay at home. In a few days, I''ll go to the bookstore and buy some English books to improve your English level. Otherwise, you don''t know where to go when you go out. "


    "Yes, young master, I know!"


    Zhang Xiaoxi immediately pretends to bow down, respectfully and amusingly. Chen Sidi laughs. Then he carries his luggage and divides the rooms. Zhang Xiaoxi''s room is the big one, while Chen Sidi''s is the small one.


    Chen Sidi is right. Ever since she went to school, Zhang Xiaoxi couldn''t stay. She was so bored at home that she couldn''t read a word of the English book Chen Sidi had brought.Fortunately, he also brought cooking books, which gave Zhang Xiaoxi a basic understanding of Western food. As long as she really couldn''t sit still, she would summon up the courage to go to the kitchen and study one Western food after another, and then sit at the table waiting for Chen Sidi to come back to eat.


    Sometimes, Chen Sidi comes back very late. It is said that Chen Sidi''s school is still a long way away from here. Zhang Xiaoxi is so distressed that he just wants to live in the school, but Chen Sidi refuses.


    After a year, their relationship became more and more intimate. It was nothing to kiss Xiaozui occasionally. Even when Zhang Xiaoxi was cooking, Chen Sidi quietly came back, hugged Zhang Xiaoxi''s waist from behind, smelled her hair and buried her head in her neck, which made Zhang Xiaoxi itch.


    On the day when he was 18 years old, Chen Sidi bought a cake for Zhang Xiaoxi. They celebrated their birthday in the apartment, drank a little wine and got a little drunk. Then that night, they


    The next morning, both of them were very shy, but Zhang Xiaoxi didn''t regret it. For her, it was the beginning of happiness.


    At this time, their current relationship, in fact, we all know, you like me, I like you.


    This kind of relationship, Zhang Xiaoxi only wants to have once, he is enough alone.

 Chapter 651

    Zhang Xiaoxi never thought that she would come out of the door of the apartment. Chen Siqian told her, but she really couldn''t sit down, so she planned to come out and hang around.


    She originally planned to walk around and look at the buildings nearby, because her English level, apart from being able to understand a little basic dialogue, is simply unable to communicate with people. In Zhang Xiaoxi''s eyes, those foreigners speak English as if they were speaking alien language. They speak too fast to understand, and they don''t know what''s the use.


    Zhang Xiaoxi didn''t have any money with her. She just wore slippers, casual clothes, ponytail and stretching. She greedily absorbed more warmth in the sun. As she walked, she watched. From time to time, several foreigners passed by her.


    Every house is so far apart. Zhang Xiaoxi thinks that only a few passers-by can be seen every 100 meters. There are really few people. Just like in China, as long as you go out, you can see people everywhere. As long as you think about it, Zhang Xiaoxi suddenly wants to go back to China, go back to the town, go home, and see how the people who bullied her as a child are doing, See if there are still weeds in the family, and see if the graves of mother, grandma and grandfather will be covered with weeds.


    At the thought of this, Zhang Xiaoxi suddenly felt a pain in her back and faintly fell to the ground. In the dark, she could only hear a few boys speaking English and fainted in the twinkling of an eye.


    When she woke up again, Zhang Xiaoxi felt dark. Her eyes were covered and she couldn''t see anything. She had a rag in her mouth and couldn''t speak. Her hands and feet were tied up and she couldn''t move. She began to panic and struggle. She tried to scream, but she couldn''t cry out.


    Suddenly, he felt that someone was approaching and several people were talking to each other. Zhang Xiaoxi couldn''t understand what they were saying.


    She felt unprecedented fear. She suddenly found that there were several men communicating with each other, and then she gave out a disgusting smile. The sound made Zhang Xiaoxi feel faint. She struggled desperately to escape, but found that she was helpless.


    The rag in front of her eyes was removed. The light was too bright. She shook her eyes for a long time to see clearly. Are there three men, a black man and two Englishmen?


    Zhang Xiaoxi looked at them and looked at her. Then she was frightened. One of the men released the rope on her feet and touched Zhang Xiaoxi''s face.


    Zhang Xiaoxi subconsciously kicked open the man, how that man in turn ruthlessly slapped Zhang Xiaoxi, Zhang Xiaoxi feel dark, struggling, crying.


    She cried, crying very desperate, she felt that no one could save her, no one could help her.


    One of the men finally could not help but loosen his own belt, and then pressed on Zhang Xiaoxi, and began to insult him. Zhang Xiaoxi struggled in despair, but no matter how she struggled, she could not escape. The man pressed heavily on her, and then she fainted in tears.


    When she woke up, she found that her clothes were not neat. She began to blur her consciousness. She suddenly wondered who she was? Why is she here? Why is she tied? She cried again. Except for crying, everything else became helpless.


    A black man put a white powder in front of Zhang Xiaoxi, forced her to inhale, forced her, he took a needle, inserted her arm, she felt dizzy, the whole body light floating, feel like flying up, the inner pressure reduced a lot, only the whole body is particularly uncomfortable.


    I can''t help myself.


    For three days, Zhang Xiaoxi was locked up in an abandoned factory. The wilderness was so wild that there was no one. She had nothing but drink water and they gave her that kind of inexplicable injection. She suddenly felt very hungry.


    Just, the fourth day, she gave up the struggle, lying there in despair, she suddenly felt very uncomfortable, in the fever, in the desire, how she felt, she needed something.


    She looked at the three men holding white powder to each other, her body uncontrollable desire, want to ask them to share her, let her feel better, but the men did not pay attention to him, but gently lying on the old sofa. The black man finally paid attention to her, poured some white powder to her, and then began to grab her clothes. He heard his breathing, and Zhang Xiaoxi was desperate to let him control and bully her.


    For five whole days, she was trapped for five whole days. She felt that her spirit began to be in a trance and she felt very dirty.


    When she fainted, she desperately wanted to open her eyes, but she couldn''t open them. She could only hear the noise, the sound of guns, someone calling her, who was calling her, and she couldn''t open them. She seemed to hear the sound of the police car, the sound of the ambulance, and the sound of Chen Sidi


    She had a long dream. It was dark in front of her and she couldn''t see anything. She was running hard and was looking for a light source, but how to run was like a bottomless hole. She couldn''t see the road ahead, but she couldn''t walk behind. As soon as she walked, a monster appeared and was ready to eat her. She ran desperately and cried in despair. Then she saw a knife and a sharp one Li''s knife, she did not want to insert his abdomen, blood splashed around, she fell.


    Then she woke up.


    Her vision was a little blurred, but she could see a man sitting in front of her, holding her hand and calling her name."Xiaoxi, Xiaoxi, you look at me. Are you awake, Xiaoxi? I''m Chen Sidi, Xiaoxi!"


    "Chen Chen Chen Sidi Zhang Xiaoxi said.


    She suddenly found that she spoke a little dumb, and then desperately shouting water, water, she is thirsty.


    Without saying a word, Chen Sidi immediately brought the water over and helped Zhang Xiaoxi up to feed her.


    While drinking water, Zhang Xiaoxi finally regained consciousness. She looked around at the white bed, the white wall, and the nurses in white clothes.


    She looks at her arms and legs. She touches her face and looks at Chen Sidi who is worried.


    She suddenly didn''t realize it clearly. She crazily pulled out the needle in her hand and tried to escape. She kept shouting: "help, help, help, Chen Sidi, please come and help me."


    She struggled to escape from the bed, shouting help and Chen Sidi''s name. Chen Sidi desperately pressed Zhang Xiaoxi, shouting doctor, doctor.


    The doctor didn''t know where to rush in. We all worked together to suppress Zhang Xiaoxi, and then gave the crazy Zhang Xiaoxi an injection of tranquilizer. She gradually subsided, and then fell asleep.


    Chen Sidi touched the mark that he had just been scratched by Zhang Xiaoxi. His heart was extremely painful and painful. Then his shoulder trembled and he cried.

 Chapter 652

    Zhang Xiaoxi has a mental attack, which is the diagnosis of the hospital. In addition, she is addicted to drugs. The doctor arranged a drug treatment center to let Zhang Xiaoxi live in, but Chen Sidi refused.


    This is their third year in the UK, but these things happened. Chen Sidi never thought that on the fifth day, she found Zhang Xiaoxi and was brought out by her.


    He will never forget that Zhang Xiaoxi was lying in a corner, his clothes were not neat, he fainted, his hair was messy, his face was pale, and he could see the tears on his face vaguely.


    Chen Sidi takes Zhang Xiaoxi, who is not aware, back home. She wakes up once in a while these days, but she smashes things madly. She doesn''t know anyone. Then she wants to hit her head with a wall to end her life. Chen Sidi finds out in time and stops her. These days, he becomes so tired that he asks for leave from school and doesn''t go back.


    He wants to take care of Zhang Xiaoxi. Applied for a year off.


    Then, take Zhang Xiaoxi home, Zhang Xiaoxi just got home, looking at these furnishings, completely lost the impression, at the moment in her heart, this is like a strange place, she became very quiet, and then found a corner, hiding there, the body kept shaking.


    Suddenly, she couldn''t help herself. She rushed to Chen Sidi, grabbed his arm, pinched his flesh with her nails, and said, "give it to me, give it to me, I''m so sick, give it to me."


    She grabbed Chen Sidi in pain, shaking her head and struggling. Did she have an attack?


    Chen Sidi holds Zhang Xiaoxi in her arms. Zhang Xiaoxi struggles to hit the floor, the wall and anything that can end her life.


    "Xiaoxi, Xiaoxi, look at me. I''m Chen Sidi. I''m Chen Sidi. Look at me seriously. Good, we''ll get through it. Just get through it."


    He hugs Zhang Xiaoxi in pain, and tears can''t help but stay. Zhang Xiaoxi seems to be aware of it, and suddenly calms down. Instead of struggling, she looks at Chen Sidi crying. She doesn''t know why her heart is very painful and uncomfortable. She raises her hand to erase Chen Sidi''s tears, and then lies quietly in Chen Sidi''s arms, suppressing her inner and physical discomfort, I started to cry, too.


    She went to sleep, but still had a nightmare, woke up, mouth or shouting: "don''t touch me, I''m so dirty, stay away from me, go, help, help, Chen Sidi help me, don''t touch me, I beg you."


    She shrank in the corner, suddenly saw a mirror at the head of the bed, broke on the ground, picked up a piece, did not want to cut his hand.


    Arm pain, feel what liquid to the body loss, she fell on the bed fainted.


    When she woke up, she found that she was tied to the bed and couldn''t move. Now she found that her consciousness was clear.


    She saw Chen Sidi, he became so haggard, the beard on his face did not go to shave off, his face became so pale, his hair was so messy, and she felt that he had not tidied up for a long time. In her impression, Chen Sidi has always been a clean boy. At this moment, she felt that the sky seemed to fall.


    "Chen Sidi..." She looks at Chen Sidi.


    Chen Sidi looks at Zhang Xiaoxi with a face of ecstasy. He wants to hold her in his arms. He doesn''t speak. He just wants to cry. The tears are clearly in his eyes, but they can''t flow down.


    "Don''t cry, Chen Sidi. I''m still here. If you cry like this, people think your daughter-in-law is gone!" Zhang Xiaoxi tried to control his sad mood and made a joke.


    Chen Sidi smiles gently and holds Zhang Xiaoxi''s hand tightly, for fear that she will leave his life again. Chen Sidi is afraid, for fear that one day she will leave, what should he do.


    For nearly a year, Chen Sidi has been with Zhang Xiaoxi, and he is afraid to die.


    Zhang Xiaoxi is no longer as completely crazy as before. She can wake up a few times once in a while, but now she already knows that she has completely changed. When she loses consciousness and is crazy, she pinches her hand hard to stop being crazy, but consciousness controls her to smash things and hit the wall.


    When she was sober, she was very guilty and didn''t dare to face Chen Sidi. Chen Sidi was always with her. She was so sad that she wished she had never met Chen Sidi, so he would not be so painful.


    She suggested that when she was ill, she let Chen Sidi bind herself and make her unable to move. How could Chen Sidi agree to her? She could only plead and beg him to do so.


    They have to, or they don''t know what to do.


    I took the medicine and went to the hospital, but there was no improvement at all.


    Zhang Xiaoxi will draw at home, draw some jewelry and so on, and then talk to Chen Sidi about his ideal is to open a jewelry company, and then design a lot of jewelry for himself.


    A year later, Chen Sidi had to go to school, or he would be expelled from school. He was worried that Zhang Xiaoxi would get sick. However, Zhang Xiaoxi pretended to be in a good condition and signaled Chen Sidi not to worry. Once he got sick, he called Chen Sidi immediately.


    Chen Sidi hired a nanny to watch Zhang Xiaoxi at home, so that he could go to school to continue to complete his studies.But one day, the nanny went out and Zhang Xiaoxi was ill.


    Before her illness, she tried to restrain herself and wanted to call Chen Sidi, but she gave up. She thought about the past five years. It has been nearly ten years since she met Chen Sidi as a teenager. She suddenly wanted to stay with him, and then told him how much she missed him and liked him, so that she could not extricate herself.


    But mind control she took a can of medicine out of the drawer. It was sleeping pills.


    She poured all of them into her mouth, then poured water. Her tears kept flowing and her body was shaking. She had to do so. She didn''t want to drag anyone down, especially Chen Sidi.


    She thought that what she owed most in her life was Chen Sidi. She didn''t listen to him, didn''t protect herself, and didn''t do what he said.


    She is very tired, want to leave, want to stay away from the world, become a small dust, around Chen Sidi''s side, don''t want to see him to take care of himself and make so tired.


    She fell on the bed, consciousness began to blur, she thought of all the memories, and then felt a long dream, dream they are in a prairie, have their children, have their cattle and sheep, happy life, that is she has been yearning for life, she really really want to see Chen Sidi ah, Chen Sidi, you know how I like you?


    Zhang Xiaoxi calmly closed his eyes. Goodbye, Chen Sidi.


    ����

 Chapter 653

    Mo Xiaoyu came home with a tired face, but when she thought of Gong Nan''s tender face, she always had a bright smile of maternal love.


    After washing, she lay quietly in bed, not knowing that her baby sons didn''t eat on time. I''m going to have a look after work tomorrow.


    The knock on the door brings Mo Xiaoyu back to reality. Who could it be so late? She carefully stood behind the door, thinking it was a bad man: "who?"


    "I don''t know." Outside the door comes Gong Zhe''s voice. Mo Xiaoyu opens the door after seeing Gong zhe with a tired and impatient face through cat''s eyes.


    "You''re back." Mo Xiaoyu was a little happy. She didn''t see the man she loved for a few days.


    Gong zhe put down his briefcase and sat on the sofa. Looking at the hot water on the table, he still didn''t look at Mo Xiaoyu.


    "Have you ever looked for Lu Li?" Gong Zhe''s light tone was a little angry, which made Mo Xiaoyu feel at a loss.


    Mo Xiaoyu''s embarrassed smile was a little stiff. She stroked her hair in her ear, "no, she was..." She opened her mouth to explain, but was interrupted by Gong Zhe.


    "I don''t want to hear your explanation. I didn''t expect that you would hurt someone you can''t hear for your own sake."


    Without waiting for Mo Xiaoyu to say something, Gong zhe gives Mo Xiaoyu a disgusted look, picks up the briefcase and leaves the door, leaving Mo Xiaoyu alone.


    It turns out that I am so unbearable in your mind. Mo Xiaoyu''s eyes turned red slightly. At last, he sighed and turned off the light to have a rest.


    Since that night, Gong zhe has never been back home. Mo Xiaoyu will go to Li Luoluo to see Gong Nan after work. Naturally, I got used to the days without Gong Zhe.


    Chen Sidi is bored and flustered in his spare time every day. He likes to take Mo Xiaoyu to the jewelry exhibition. In fact, he wants to eat or play.


    Although Mo Xiaoyu has no choice but Chen Sidi to do this, she doesn''t have to look at the files every day or identify the dazzling lights in the studio. It''s good to relax and occasionally tease each other.


    "Chen Sidi, do you think your impudence is born or accumulated? And it''s so edible, isn''t it a pig? " Mo Xiaoyu took a sip of orange juice and looked at Chen Sidi, who was elegant but had a huge appetite.


    "Close to the red, close to the black. Do you understand me, Mo Xiaoyu? " Mo Xiaoyu takes a look at Chen Sidi, no longer takes care of him, and concentrates on eating the food on his plate.


    Gong zhe looked at the sleeping Lu Li and stroked her soft black hair. Looking at her slightly open eyes, a smile.


    Lu Li holds Gong Zhe in her coquettish arms and tells the story in her dream: "I just dreamt that you don''t want me."


    Gong zhe picked up the small book beside him, took up the pen and wrote on it: how can I not want you?


    "When will you marry me?" Lu Li looks at her favorite person with a smile and gently asks her the questions she used to ask.


    She is more and more anxious. Mo Xiaoyu is her biggest stumbling block. Now she has gong Zhe''s children. The more she thinks that she will lose him in the future, the more she hates him!


    She hated Li Luoluo''s obstruction and Mo Xiaoyu''s having Gong Zhe''s child, but she didn''t.


    Seeing Lu Li''s simple smile like a child, Gong zhe wanted to take care of her. He continued to write on the paper: Although I can''t marry you, the one I love is you all the time.


    When she saw the words on the paper, she let go of Gong Zhe and tears ran down her cheek: "you just don''t want to marry me! You can divorce her and marry me, but you never want to


    Gong zhe touched Lu Li''s head, but she dodged it. He wrote on the paper: sorry, I''m helpless too. Don''t be sad.


    Lu Li sobbed at Gong Zhe and looked very touching. She did not talk, but felt that she must keep Gong Zhe, no matter what way!


    Then she looked up at Gong Zhe, trembling voice let people pity: "then you can''t leave me."


    Gong zhe nodded, reached for Lu Li who was crying like a tearful person, looked at the time, and then continued to write on the paper: OK. Definitely not.


    "Why don''t you go shopping with me today? You haven''t been shopping with me for a long time." Lu Li takes Gong Zhe''s hand again, and xiaoniaoren puts his head on his shoulder. Tears are still rolling in his eyes and whispers.


    Gong zhe lowered his head and wrote on the paper: OK, I''ll go shopping with you today.


    Then you get up first. I''ll wait for you outside.


    After seeing Gong zhe walk out of the door, Lu Li wipes his tears and thinks about how to get rid of the stumbling block of Mo Xiaoyu so that Gong zhe can stay with him and make up in front of the mirror.


    She knew that Gong Zhe''s greatest fear was his own tears.


    Gong zhe stops the car, and they go to the supermarket on the second floor together. Looking at the colorful clothes and bags, Lu Li can''t help but want them, so he points to a limited bag: "Gong Zhe, I want this bag for a long time, can you give it to me?"


    She picked up the bag and couldn''t put it down. Gong zhe smiles helplessly, shakes his head and points to the bag in Lu Li''s hand: "please pack that bag, swipe the card."After buying the bag, Lu Li smiles happily. She holds Gong Zhe''s hand and looks like Xinfu. Gong zhe just smiles a little and looks happy.


    Chen Sidi and Mo Xiaoyu come out of the restaurant and bump into Gong Zhe and Lu Li head-on.


    They were all embarrassed. Chen Sidi took a look at Mo Xiaoyu with a sad look, and then coldly looked at the two opposite people, hugging Mo Xiaoyu''s shoulder and passing them by.


    Gong zhe frowned as he watched Mo Xiaoyu and Chen Sidi leave. How to say, although she doesn''t like Mo Xiaoyu, she is her own wife after all. Naturally, she feels uncomfortable.


    Lu Li looks at Gong Zhe''s frowning and tranced face. She is not happy. She stares at Mo Xiaoyu''s back.


    Then the vicious expression changed into a concerned and nervous look: "Gong Zhe. What''s the matter with you? "


    Gong shook his head, indicating that he was OK.


    Mo Xiaoyu has been depressed since she came out of the shopping mall. Although she knows that Gong zhe likes Lu Li, when she sees them together, her heart feels like being crushed.


    "Xiaoyu, are you ok?" Chen Sidi looks at Mo Xiaoyu with a worried face, but he doesn''t know how to comfort her.


    Mo Xiaoyu waved her hand, a faint smile on her pale face, which made her heartache: "it''s OK, let''s go."


    See Mo Xiaoyu is not willing to say something, he also had to quietly on the car, no longer say. The atmosphere in the car was extremely depressing, but no one spoke any more.


    After returning home, Mo Xiaoyu sat on the sofa and thought for a long time why she always tried her best to maintain this relationship.


    She hid her face and wept. She was really tired.


    After adjusting her mind, Mo Xiaoyu goes to Li Luoluo''s home with a bag on her back. She wants to see Gong Nan.


    Mo Xiaoyu knocked on the door and saw Li Luoluo open the door with a smile: "I''ve come to see Gong Nan."


    Li Luoluo pulls Mo Xiaoyu in with a smile and sits on the sofa with a smile. "Nannan has been asleep for a long time. I think I''ll wake up soon. "


    Mo Xiaoyu nodded, but it was not easy to wake Gong Nan. So I can only watch the TV which is still on. There is a TV play from a long time ago in it. It''s boring.

 Chapter 654

    "What happened to you and Gong zhe?" Li Luoluo picked up the apple basket, peeled and asked Mo Xiaoyu staring at the TV.


    Seeing that Mo Xiaoyu didn''t respond, Li Luoluo handed the apple to Mo Xiaoyu. At this time, she came back to herself: "hmm? What did you just say? "


    "I said," what happened to you and Gong zhe? "


    Mo Xiaoyu is not good intention west of smile, face full of helpless: "still like that, he only in front of Lu Li will smile. So I don''t want to make him unhappy. "


    "Gong Zhe is really stubborn!" Li Luoluo patted his knee, then looked at Mo Xiaoyu apologetically: "we really owe you from the palace."


    "Look at that, Ma. Anyway, Gong Zhe is happy, and Gong Nan is small. I just don''t want him to be hurt. " Mo Xiaoyu put down the apple in her hand and held Li Luoluo''s hand. She was moved.


    At this time, the door just opened. Gong zhe frowned when he heard what Mo Xiaoyu said. Then he closed the door and went straight to his room without looking back.


    "Gong Zhe, you are back." Mo Xiaoyu looks at Gong Zhe''s straight figure with a smile. It seems that the scene not long ago is like a dream.


    Li Luoluo got up and said to Mo Xiaoyu, "son, go to see Gong Nan first. I''ll talk to Gong zhe about something."


    Mo Xiaoyu nodded and watched Li Luoluo follow Gong zhe into the room.


    "Mom? What can I do for you Gong zhe sat at his desk, looking down at the document.


    Li Luoluo slowly sat down on the sofa: "don''t you feel guilty about Mo Xiaoyu at all?"


    Guilt? Gong zhe sneered: "Mom, it was you who asked me to marry her at the beginning. Don''t you feel guilty about forcing me to marry someone I don''t love?"


    Sitting up, Li Luoluo angrily walked to Gong zhe: "I don''t feel guilty. I did it for you! One day you will understand who is the best for you. "


    Gong zhe rubbed his eyes, breathed deeply, adjusted his mind, and then said to Li Luoluo, "OK, I know ma."


    Li Luoluo looks at Gong zhe with a tired face. For this son, she is really too tired.


    "If you have nothing to do, go to see Mo Xiaoyu more. You treat her like this, and she will never leave you. Where can you find such a good girl?" With that, Li Luoluo closed the door and left Gong zhe alone to think.


    Mo Xiaoyu walks into the room where Gong Nan is and looks at his sleeping face. Her eyes are full of maternal love and doting. She reached out and gently picked up Gong Nan, put her arms around him and fell asleep in her arms.


    After a while, Gong Nan opened his eyes and saw Mo Xiaoyu''s gentle face. Instead of crying as usual, he looked at Mo Xiaoyu quietly.


    Gong zhe opened the door and saw Mo Xiaoyu holding the child as gentle as water. He remembered what Li Luoluo said and thought that Mo Xiaoyu did not miss anything.


    He walked up to her and looked down at her baby''s side face. He felt inexplicable. He opened his mouth and said softly, "Gong Nan, wake up?"


    Mo Xiaoyu didn''t find Gong zhe behind him all the time. When he heard his magnetic voice, he was stunned. Then he looked up with a smile: "yes, I''m not crying. I''m good."


    "Can I hold him?" Gong zhe looked at Gong Nan in her arms and asked in a soft voice.


    Mo Xiaoyu Leng Leng, laughing very happy, "of course." She got up and slowly put Gong Nan into Gong Zhe''s arms.


    See Gong Nan smile, then say: "Gong Nan he likes you very much."


    Gong zhe seldom smiles. Although he is moved by Gong Nan in his arms, Mo Xiaoyu is moved. After all, the child''s mental health is very important. It''s impossible without father''s love.


    "Nannan, this is Dad." Mo Xiaoyu approaches Gong Nan and points his nose with his hand, which makes Gong Nan laugh.


    Gong zhe listens to Mo Xiaoyu''s words, some things in his heart are sprouting like bamboo shoots, Gong Nan.


    Soon, at dinner time, Mo Xiaoyu did not stay at Li Luoluo''s home for dinner, but chose to go home.


    Gong zhe once said that he didn''t want to see her at dinner, so he had no appetite. So she won''t do anything to make Gong zhe hate herself more.


    She took a bath and went to bed early, ready to go to work tomorrow morning.


    In her dream, she saw Gong zhe leading Gong nan to her. With a gentle smile on his face, Mo Xiaoyu was dazzled.


    Chen Sidi waited downstairs at Mo Xiaoyu''s house early, then saw the familiar figure and honked his horn.


    Mo Xiaoyu looked back at Chen Sidi''s car, stopped and waited for him to drive to the side. Then she got on the car: "Mr. Chen, what''s the matter with you coming to my house so far?"


    "I''ll give you a day off today and accompany me to do something. The salary will be paid to you as usual." Chen Sidi fixed his eyes on the car in front of him and started the car steadily.


    "Chen Sidi, do you think you forget that my job is to identify jewelry, not a secretary?" Mo Xiaoyu speechless looking at Chen Sidi concentrate on driving, looking at the flow of vehicles outside the window.


    "In fact, today is Xiao Xi''s memorial day. Please accompany me to see her." Chen Sidi''s voice is full of sadness. Mo Xiaoyu is silent for a while. It''s hard to refuse, so he has to nod his head.Two people sitting in the car without saying a word, Mo Xiaoyu can clearly feel the strong but uncontrollable sadness from his eyes.


    She thought for a long time, so in order to enliven the atmosphere, she told a joke that she heard when she was still reading: "Chen Sidi, let me tell you a joke."


    Mo Xiaoyu said, he couldn''t help laughing first, and then said: "on Tomb Sweeping Day, someone saw a student burning examination papers. He went forward and asked. The child said it was for his grandfather. That is old, more questions can exercise the brain! It can also prevent Alzheimer''s. That person asked, your grandfather is so old, these questions can do? The child replied, "if you don''t know what to do, just let your grandfather take the teacher away and let her teach him!"


    Chen Sidi just had no choice but to smile after hearing it. Although this joke is very interesting in other days, it is not as sad as that from the bone now.


    Not long after, they drove to the cemetery in the suburb. Chen Sidi went to Zhang Xiaoxi''s tombstone and put down her favorite white rose, "Xiaoxi, I haven''t come to see you for a long time..."


    Chen Sidi stood silently in front of the tombstone and did not say a word.


    And Mo Xiaoyu is just looking at those tombstones from a higher place now. Will nothing be left after death? She turned her head and looked at the familiar figure, waiting for the end of Chen Sidi.


    The breeze blows slowly and caresses Chen Sidi''s broken hair. The whole person looks so fragile and lonely. "It''s just that you can''t forget it, but it won''t reverberate all your life." Mo Xiaoyu murmured, as if she couldn''t even hear it.


    It was already 1:30 p.m. when I returned to the city, Mo Xiaoyu was also dragged by Chen Sidi to a restaurant they often went to for dinner, saying that it was compensation for Mo Xiaoyu''s wasted time, and Chen Sidi was naturally in a better mood.


    After dinner, when Chen Sidi talked about Gong Zhe, Mo Xiaoyu just gave a perfunctory reply, but he was not as silent as before. Naturally, Chen Sidi saw the signs inside and then changed the topic.


    Mo Xiaoyu asks Chen Sidi to send him to Li Luoluo''s home. After all, Gong Nan is still there. How can time rival his mother''s yearning for a child?


    after Chen Sidi left, Mo Xiaoyu knocked on the door. Li Luo Luo applied the mask and opened the door.

 Chapter 655

    As soon as Mo Xiaoyu enters the door and looks at xiaogongnan in her cradle, a happy smile hangs on her face.


    "Nannan, do you miss Mom?"


    Gong Nan''s babbling voice also made Mo Xiaoyu''s mother''s love overflow. She gently picked up Gong Zhe in the cradle and teased him from time to time.


    Gong Zhe, who came back to get the documents, stopped when he saw this scene, and then just looked at it for a few seconds. He closed the door and left. Mo Xiaoyu turns her head and looks at the closed door. Seeing no one, she continues to put all her thoughts on Gong Nan.


    In the evening, Li Luoluo was very kind. She took Mo Xiaoyu''s hand with a smile and said, "stay here tonight."


    "Gong zhe will not be happy to see me when he comes back." Mo Xiaoyu waved her hand and was ready to hug Gong Nan again, but Li Luoluo would not let Mo Xiaoyu go.


    "If Gong zhe asks, you say it''s me." After all kinds of refusals, Mo Xiaoyu finally has to promise Li Luoluo to stay overnight, just to accompany Gong Nan.


    Towards dinner, Gong zhe just came back.


    Sitting at a computer desk not far away, he saw Mo Xiaoyu feeding Gong Nan on the sofa in the hall. She took a milk bottle, drank some milk powder, tried the temperature, and felt just right before she gave Gong Nan a drink.


    Gong zhe has never seen Mo Xiaoyu so careful. Although she was gentle to him before, she was careless. This scene let Gong zhe see some ecstasy.


    At this time, Mo Xiaoyu thought of something in general. She put Gong Nan in her hands and hurried into the kitchen to cook. Li Luoluo is playing cards at her neighbor''s house, and her cooking aunt asks for leave, so the dinner is naturally handed over to Mo Xiaoyu.


    Listening to the delicious food from the kitchen, Gong zhe felt hungry. But still low head to read the document, until Mo Xiaoyu stood in front of him, whispered to him: "gongzhe, the meal is ready, you can eat."


    Gong zhe nodded, and then prepared to clean up the table. Seeing that Mo Xiaoyu had gone out, he frowned and sighed.


    With a smile on his face, Li Luoluo sat down at the table and played xiaoxiaole with his mobile phone. He couldn''t hide his joy: "I just played cards with those old women. Tut Tut, they are so poor."


    Mo Xiaoyu deliberately sat far away from Gong Zhe. She said to Li Luoluo with a smile, "no wonder you are so happy. You have won money."


    Li Luoluo nodded with pride. Finally, he picked up his chopsticks and began to eat: "have a meal."


    The three people sit in their respective positions and eat quietly. For the palace family, they can''t talk while for Mo Xiaoyu, they don''t know what to say, so they just eat quietly.


    Gong Zhe''s appetite today is much better than before. What Mo Xiaoyu makes today is Gong Zhe''s favorite food. Li Luoluo naturally knows that Mo Xiaoyu''s cooking skills are needless to say.


    At night, Mo Xiaoyu stood on the balcony blowing the evening wind, and the phone rang. She picked up the phone and said, "Hello, Chen Sidi. What''s the matter? "


    I thought it was a familiar voice, but it was a strange voice.


    "Hello, are you a relative of Mr. Chen Sidi?"


    "Well, who are you? How do you hold his phone? " Mo Xiaoyu is full of defense and asks each other.


    "Hello, we are the people''s hospital. Mr. Chen Sidi is suffering from alcoholism. I hope you can come to pay for it as soon as possible." After listening to that sentence, Mo Xiaoyu hung up in a hurry. Chen Sidi, why don''t you always let people worry.


    Mo Xiaoyu changed her clothes and hurried out of the door. Gong zhe looked at the closed door, continued to look at the computer, deep eyes always let people guess.


    When Mo Xiaoyu arrived at the hospital, Chen Sidi was still in the emergency room. Mo Xiaoyu went to the front desk to pay the fees and sat at the door of the emergency room waiting anxiously.


    Chen Sidi is lying in the ward, and Mo Xiaoyu is watching the people on the bed, worried.


    The next morning, Chen Sidi opened his eyes and saw Mo Xiaoyu staring at him with a speechless face, with dark circles looming out.


    "Master Chen, how much wine did you drink?" Mo Xiaoyu is a little angry and looks at Chen Sidi''s pale face.


    "not much, beer, Baijiu, and wine mixed up, who knows that?" Chen Sidi grinned and looked at Mo Xiaoyu with a smiley face. Although he wanted to get angry, it''s not easy to say anything to see him like this.


    "Come on, I''m fine. You go back to sleep, you didn''t sleep all night Chen Sidi stretched out his hand and motioned Mo Xiaoyu to go back to rest.


    "You think I want to? I got a call last night. I thought you were dying. Who''s going to pay me? " Mo Xiaoyu''s duplicity roars at Chen Sidi. In fact, her worry is sincere and has nothing to do with her salary.


    "Well, well, Miss Mo, go and have a rest." Chen Sidi waved his hand.


    Mo Xiaoyu looked at him hesitantly: "are you sure it''s ok?"


    Chen Sidi nodded, Mo Xiaoyu sighed, ready to go out, Chen Sidi called her a "Mo Xiaoyu?"


    "What for?"


    "Thank you for taking care of me last night." Mo Xiaoyu looked back and saw Chen Sidi laughing happily. She had no other feelings, just a friend who cared about her."You''re welcome. Just invite me to dinner later." Then he closed the door and left.


    When Mo Xiaoyu returns to Li Luoluo''s home, Gong zhe has already gone to the company. Li Luoluo asked her to sleep in Gong Zhe''s room.


    The moment she opened the door, she looked at the neat tabletop and the quilt. It turns out that his room is as clean as he is.


    Mo Xiaoyu is lying on the bed. Her tense nerves are relaxed, and she gradually falls into a dream. On the way, she opened her eyes and saw Gong zhe sitting at his desk, looking at something.


    She sat up at a loss. "Sorry, mom said there was no other room to sleep in. She asked me to have a rest here for a while."


    Gong zhe didn''t want to look up at Mo Xiaoyu. When he saw that she was ready to get out of bed, he said, "there is no other room. You sleep here. It''s OK." Mo Xiaoyu Leng Leng, or lay down, after a while into sleep.


    Gong zhe looked out of the dazzling window and got up to pull up the curtain. In his mind, when he pushed the door in, he saw Mo Xiaoyu''s unguarded and camouflaged face.


    When Mo Xiaoyu woke up, it was dark, and Gong Zheyu was not in the room. She looked at the drawn curtains and went out of the room with a smile.


    The light in the living room was on. She walked over and saw Li Luoluo teasing gongnan. There was an empty milk bottle on the table. She went to sit beside, looked at the white face of Gong Nan, and gave a few kisses.


    Li Luoluo looked at Mo Xiaoyu and said to her with a smile, "it''s OK for Gong Zhe to come back at noon


    Mo Xiaoyu shook her head, then picked up Gong Nan from the cradle and said to Li Luoluo, "no, he''s just working hard."


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    They look at Gong Nan and smile. Gong Nan smacks his mouth. Sometimes they look at Mo Xiaoyu and Li Luoluo. Sometimes they smile with only one crack in their eyes. They look very cute.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, Gong zhe still hasn''t come back. Mo Xiaoyu walks around with Gong Nan in his arms, hoping to coax him to sleep, and he''ll be at home.


    Gong Nan''s face turned a little blue. Mo Xiaoyu didn''t notice it at first, but Gong Nan kept crying. Only then did he realize that there was something wrong with the problem.


    In the next few minutes, Gong Nan''s face became more and more ugly and began to spit milk. Mo Xiaoyu was also very afraid and worried. She drove Li Luoluo''s car in the backyard and prepared to go to the hospital.


    Li Luoluo is sitting in the back with Gong Nan in his arms. Although Mo Xiaoyu is worried, he still doesn''t dare to drive too fast.

 Chapter 656

    "Gong Zhe, when are you going to marry me?" Lu Li holds Gong Zhe and rubs his face against his chest.


    Hearing Lu Li''s inquiry, Gong zhe unconsciously thinks of Mo Xiaoyu and Gong Nan. It''s not so annoying to think about them. He waves his hand on the paper and says: there are many things recently, and this matter can''t be solved easily.


    Lu Li looked at Gong Zhe''s sudden distraction, suddenly angry, gently gave Gong zhe a punch, tears kept in his eyes "Gong Zhe, you, don''t love me!"


    Just as Gong zhe wants to write something on the paper, a sharp ring rings. Gong zhe grabs the phone and looks at the name of the note. He frowns, hesitates for a moment, and presses the answer button.


    "Hello. What''s the matter? "


    "What''s the matter, Gong zhe? Gong Nan is ill and is in the emergency room of the hospital. I want you to come to the third children''s hospital!" After that, there was a beep of disconnection on the phone. To be honest, Mo Xiaoyu didn''t want to hear Gong Zhe''s refusal.


    Lu Li, Gong Nan is ill. I''ll go and have a look first! You stay at home! Gong zhe scribbled on the paper, then went to get dressed, drove to the hospital.


    Lu Li screamed loudly, then patted the table. She glared at the fish tank not far away angrily, but her anger was nowhere to vent!


    Why do you always want to take Gong zhe away from me? Why do you always want to take my favorite person away! Mo Xiaoyu! I''m at odds with you! I will never let you go!


    After a long time, Lu Li raised a sinister sneer at the corner of his mouth. Since Mo Xiaoyu is merciless, don''t blame me for Lu Li''s injustice!


    She put on her clothes and went out.


    Gong zhe hurried to the hospital and saw Mo Xiaoyu anxiously hovering at the door of the emergency room, looking inside from time to time, which made Gong zhe somewhat bored.


    Gong zhe sees Mo Xiaoyu at the door of the emergency room, asks about Gong Nan, and then sits beside him waiting for the result.


    Two days later, Gong Nan was discharged from the hospital smoothly, but food poisoning didn''t matter.


    This morning, Mo Xiaoyu received a phone call. The number looked familiar, but he didn''t remember who it was.


    "Xiaoyu, I''m Lu Li. I want to meet you. Let''s meet at Nanqiao." With that, Mo Xiaoyu hung up without waiting for her to speak.


    Mo Xiaoyu bit her lip. After thinking about it for a long time, if she didn''t go, she would not give up. So I picked up my bag and drove to Nanqiao.


    Although there are not as many people as on weekends, there are also many people in Nanqiao at this time, and there are quite a few tourists shooting river scenery on the bridge.


    Before Mo Xiaoyu got on the bridge, he saw Lu Li waiting in the middle of the main bridge. Mo Xiaoyu went to Lu Li and said with a defensive face: "what do you want me to do?"


    Lu Li smile, face some doubt: "what you say, I can''t hear." Then he handed a small book to Mo Xiaoyu.


    Mo Xiaoyu was stunned, and then realized it, and wrote on the paper: what can I do for you?


    "Nothing. I just hope you can help me and Gong Zhe."


    Mo Xiaoyu shook her head and continued to write on the paper: impossible, I love Gong zhe no less than you!


    Seeing Mo Xiaoyu''s strong opposition, Lu Li took out a certificate from the bag and handed it to Mo Xiaoyu: "look at this!"


    Mo Xiaoyu opened the bag and was shocked. The hospital report clearly said that she had been pregnant for two months.


    "I''m pregnant. It''s been two months. I hope you can help us. Even if I beg you, I don''t want my baby to be born without a father. I beg you!" Lu Li pretends to be pitiful and asks for Mo Xiaoyu with a crying voice. He looks at Mo Xiaoyu.


    Mo Xiaoyu also bit her lip and didn''t know what to do, but after thinking about Li Luoluo, she wrote the impossible words on the paper.


    After reading it, Lu Li yelled, "Mo Xiaoyu, you can''t get divorced. If you don''t get divorced, I''ll jump down here!"


    "It''s impossible! Even if I agree, mom can''t agree! " Mo Xiaoyu shook her head. Still refused on the paper.


    Don''t want to, Lu Li really jumped down, and has a very fast speed to sink down.


    "Help! Someone fell into the river!" Mo Xiaoyu cried out, and finally someone jumped into the river and rescued Lu Li.


    Originally, a good Lu Li had just landed. Not long after landing, she cried out that she had a stomachache. Mo Xiaoyu was also very afraid of hurting her baby in her stomach, so she called an ambulance. When Lu Li got into the ambulance, a smug smile came out of the corner of her mouth.


    In the hospital, Mo Xiaoyu anxiously walked outside the emergency room, and Gong Zheyu came to the hospital immediately.


    After a while, Lu Li cried out, "my child, my child is gone! My child Mo Xiaoyu heard biting his lips and didn''t speak. While Gong zhe glared at Mo Xiaoyu, with a look of boredom on his face. Come straight into the ward.


    "Gong Zhe, my child is gone! It''s all your fault! But for her, I would not have fallen into the water! " Lu Li cried and said to Gong Zhe. With tears on her face, she secretly observed with Yu Guang. All she saw was gong Zhe''s silence.


    Gong zhe frowned. Before Lu Li came into their house, the family investigated Lu Li''s background. She could swim when she was a child. How could she not fall into the water? But look at her face pitiful appearance, heart a soft, immediately said: "you good rest, I go out for a while."Gong zhe sat in front of Mo Xiaoyu, tired. His expression was always indifferent, but he didn''t know why he hesitated. Just pause, then look at the person in front of you.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Xiaoyu looks at Gong Zhe''s face, a little puzzled.


    "Luli abortion has something to do with you." Gong zhe rubbed his temples and took a sip of coffee.


    Gong Zhe''s words made Mo Xiaoyu feel a little chilly. It turned out that in his heart, she was really so unbearable. She resisted the shaking of her voice, but her tears rolled in her eyes.


    "So, so you think I''m doing the whole thing out of it?" Mo Xiaoyu''s choking voice made Gong zhe a little silent. He frowned and did not speak.


    "Gong Zhe, I thought you would know something about me after so many years. Why do you think I should treat an unborn child so well?" Mo Xiaoyu wiped her tears. The more she said, the more she couldn''t stop her tears.


    She thought that she had never seen Gong zhe smile since she married him. She also knew that Gong zhe didn''t like her. Just think of his indifferent look, but always sad.


    "Xiaoyu, do you think it''s useful for you to say that now? The child is gone. " Gong zhe looks up at Mo Xiaoyu, and his eyes reflect Mo Xiaoyu''s charming face, which is heartbreaking.


    "No matter what I say, you won''t believe it. You''ve never loved me. I''m Mo Xiaoyu. In your eyes, I''m just so miserable. "


    Mo Xiaoyu took a deep breath, but it was hard for her to calm down for a long time. After a long time, she was also tired. Every day in the stalemate to maintain a relationship does not belong to their own, will inevitably want to give up.


    As Gong zhe opened his mouth to say something, Mo Xiaoyu dried his tears and looked at him with a smile: "I know you love Lu Li. I don''t want to hinder you. I''m really tired."

 Chapter 657

    Gong zhe was stunned. He never thought that one day this would come from Mo Xiaoyu. Isn''t that what he always expected? But now when I hear this, I don''t want to divorce Mo Xiaoyu.


    "No way." Gong zhe takes a look at Mo Xiaoyu, but refuses her firmly.


    "Gong Zhe, I used to love you with all my heart. I thought that one day you would see me, but now there is no need. When I have everything, I''m not bad for you. When I have nothing, I''m not afraid of not having you. So there''s no reason, just I don''t want to be too tired, let you go, let me go. Let''s not meet now. " Mo Xiaoyu''s heart is like a knife, but her white face is calm.


    She forced to cry the idea of life and death, give up a love so thoroughly, not to mention now she still love can give up their own, how can not sad.


    After hearing Mo Xiaoyu''s words, Gong zhe felt some pain in his heart. When did I care about her so much. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say. Finally, as usual, he left without saying a word.


    After Gong zhe left, Mo Xiaoyu lay on the sofa and let her tears fall.


    Before you did not say a word, now even separate also want me to bear? Gong Zhe, when can you love me seriously and when can I have a place in your heart.


    She picked up the mobile phone on the desktop and dialed Chen Sidi: "Hey, go have a drink with me."


    At night, Gong zhe stood by the bridge alone. Thinking about the only short time I have been with Mo Xiaoyu for so many years, she has always been smiling like a flower and gentle like water in her memory. But she thought of what she said today, "Mo Xiaoyu, I don''t want to divorce. What should I do?" He said to himself, watching the river calm.


    "Chen Sidi, I''m so tired." Mo Xiaoyu lies on the bar counter of the bar, no matter how noisy around, she is still quiet, with a glass of wine in her hand and tears hanging from the corner of her eyes.


    Chen Sidi was not happy to see her like this. He patted Mo Xiaoyu on the back: "what do you want?"


    "I can''t bear Gong Zhe. I don''t want to miss him. But I have to be firm, don''t I? "


    Mo Xiaoyu pours into Chen Sidi''s arms and cries like a child in front of him. She knows that no matter what, Chen Sidi will accompany her.


    "Xiaoyu, I think you''d better think about it. After all, you still have a little Gong Nan. It''s not a small matter." Chen Sidi kneaded Mo Xiaoyu''s head and comforted her in a soft voice.


    That night, Mo Xiaoyu drank a lot of wine. When Chen Sidi drove her back, he met Gong zhe downstairs. He crossed Gong Zhe''s diameter and helped Mo Xiaoyu upstairs.


    After placing Mo Xiaoyu, Gong zhe stood in front of Chen Sidi: "thank you."


    Chen Sidi looked at Gong Zhe and sighed, "do you love Mo Xiaoyu?"


    Gong zhe pondered for a long time, but he was still silent as usual. He didn''t know whether he loved him or not, but he didn''t hate him so much.


    "I can''t get involved in your relationship, but I don''t want to see Mo Xiaoyu sad or sad again." With that, Chen Sidi quietly closed the door and left.


    When Gong zhe came into the room, the bedside lamp was dim. He sat by the bed looking at sleeping Mo Xiaoyu. Although he knew that his blame was unreasonable, it was not her fault, but he still blamed her.


    When Mo Xiaoyu woke up, it was noon the next day. She rubbed her swollen temples and went into the toilet to wash.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, she made an appointment with Li Luoluo to meet in the coffee shop, ready to tell her about her relationship with Gong Zhe.


    In the afternoon, Li Luoluo sat opposite Mo Xiaoyu, sipped coffee and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Mo Xiaoyu bit her lip and finally decided to make it clear to her: "Mom, I''m not going to see Gong zhe again this time."


    Li Luoluo looked at Mo Xiaoyu in surprise. After a long time, she continued: "did Gong zhe agree?"


    Mo Xiaoyu shook her head, indicating that Gong zhe didn''t agree.


    They are silent. When Li Luoluo sees her shaking her head, Gong zhe doesn''t agree to divorce. It must be reasonable for him. He intended to disagree, but in this case, let''s agree. It just makes them calm down. Gong zhe can''t just let Mo Xiaoyu go.


    "Since you want to be apart for a while, I can''t say anything more. Take care of your own affairs. It''s not easy for me to say anything more. " Li Luoluo slowly took out two bills and put them on the table: "this cup of coffee is on me." Then he left the coffee shop.


    Mo Xiaoyu is walking in the street, looking at the people who come and go on the street. From time to time, lovers pass by her. She can''t help but look more. That kind of sweet, let her good life envy.


    Gong zhe bought a bunch of flowers and some fruits and went into the ward. Lu Li saw Gong zhe coming and laughed happily.


    She watched Gong zhe sit by the bed and peel an apple for herself: "Gong Zhe, will you often come to see me in the future?"


    Gong zhe nods and smiles, but he is no longer as gentle as before. For Lu Li, the only thing he has left is guilt and concern. He didn''t know when it had changed.When Gong zhe received Mo Xiaoyu''s phone call, he hesitated and frowned. Finally, I wrote on the paper: I have something else to do. I''ll see you next time.


    When they arrived at the restaurant, Gong zhe saw Mo Xiaoyu sitting by the window in a daze. Finally, he walked over and sat down opposite Mo Xiaoyu.


    Mo Xiaoyu looks back at Gong Zhe, then smiles, slightly haggard.


    "We don''t have to meet again." Mo Xiaoyu rubbed her hands and avoided Gong Zhe''s eyes, but deep in her heart, she was suffering and vulnerable.


    Gong zhe pursed his lips, and his face was not happy. He looked at Mo Xiaoyu firmly: "if you want a divorce, I will never agree."


    Mo Xiaoyu was stunned for a while. She just wanted to calm down. I don''t want to end up like this.


    "But what if I insist?" Mo Xiaoyu sits opposite to Gong Zhe, and her deep breathing wakes her up a lot. Maybe you don''t agree to divorce, maybe it''s just a partnership in the company.


    "You can rest assured that if I receive the divorce agreement, I will not sign it, because I will torture you until I am old." Gong zhe chuckled, and a trace of contempt in his eyes hurt Mo Xiaoyu. He just wanted to torture me, that''s all.


    After Gong zhe left, she left Mo Xiaoyu sitting alone in the dining room. She was lying on the table, looking at the cars and people coming and going out of the window. She was not reconciled.


    Chen Sidi came out of the company to take Mo Xiaoyu home. Looking at her lost and sad face, it really made him feel a little distressed.


    Before she married Gong Zhe, she was as bright and beautiful as sunshine, but now she is always depressed because of Gong Zhe. If so, it will affect her physical and mental health.


    So he plans to discuss with Mo Xiaoyu, take her to relax for a period of time, always suppress themselves, sullen is not a good thing.

 Chapter 658

    Chen Sidi took Mo Xiaoyu for a long time and added oil several times, but Mo Xiaoyu just kept looking out of the window.


    "What would you like to eat?" Chen Sidi slowed down, looked at the restaurants around him and kept looking at which restaurant was better. Mo Xiaoyu shook her head. Now all these western food have the same taste. She was tired of eating them in England before.


    After a long time, Mo Xiaoyu turned to look at Chen Sidi and suddenly grinned, which made Chen Sidi worried: "what do you want?"


    "Let''s go and make a string." Mo Xiaoyu excitedly looks at Chen Sidi. She suddenly remembers that a long time ago, when she just returned home, a friend took her to the roadside barbecue stand to have a barbecue. She chatted about everything and was very happy.


    "What are you doing? What do you mean Chen Sidi looks at Mo Xiaoyu in bewilderment. To tell the truth, he has never had a barbecue at a roadside stall, and occasionally only has his own BBQ. Naturally, the taste is not better than that of those professionals who set up stalls outside.


    "Barbecue. I''ve had one before. It''s delicious! " When Mo Xiaoyu thought of that feeling, she was in a better mood. She asked Chen Sidi to park the car and they walked over.


    Along the way, the eyes of pedestrians constantly stay on them. After all, the beautiful women and the handsome men are naturally eye-catching. After a long detour, Chen Sidi and Mo Xiaoyu came to the place she said.


    Looking at the crude tent, there are some dishes left by others on the table. Chen Sidi''s heart is a little bit broken, but it''s rare to see Mo Xiaoyu laugh very happy, and it''s hard to say anything bad.


    "Boss, twenty kebabs of mutton, ten kebabs of leeks, one roast fish and four bottles of beer." Mo Xiaoyu said loudly to the owner of the barbecue stand. It''s Chen Sidi who recalls Mo Xiaoyu''s face just now and now. These little girls have become so fast. He shook his head and thought.


    Smelling the fragrance of cumin and soy sauce, Mo Xiaoyu and Chen Sidi swallow their saliva. Chen Sidi laughed awkwardly: "don''t say it, it''s really fragrant."


    Mo Xiaoyu chuckled and looked at Chen Sidi''s embarrassed face: "believe me, it must be right." Mo Xiaoyu patted her chest and watched the barbecue stand constantly emit Zizi sound and oil smoke. Under the waiting of two people, the dishes ordered by Mo Xiaoyu just now are all up.


    Mo Xiaoyu takes the mutton kebab and hands it to Chen Sidi. Seeing that he hesitates, he finally reaches for the mutton kebab in her hand, takes a small bite, and then takes a big bite.


    "Delicious!" While eating, Mo Xiaoyu can''t laugh or cry when she looks at Chen Sidi. When she sees him nodding but eating all the time, it reminds her of studying abroad.


    "Xiaoyu, I feel that you are the perverse you used to be." Chen Sidi wiped his mouth. After all, he still had to pay attention to his gentleness. He looked at Mo Xiaoyu.


    "Yes? But now I''m a wife and a mother. How can I have the same temperament as before? " Mo Xiaoyu smiles awkwardly.


    After a moment''s silence, Chen Sidi looked at Mo Xiaoyu: "let''s travel to Paris or Hawaii."


    "I want to go too, but what about gongnan?"


    Mo Xiaoyu looks at Chen Sidi. What she can''t let go of is not Gong Zhe, but Gong Nan. He is so small that Gong zhe doesn''t care much about him. Li Luoluo usually goes out to play cards and gives it to others, so she doesn''t feel at ease.


    Chen Sidi smiles: "I think it''s good anyway. You should relax. Since you married Gong Zhe, I have never seen you happy except now. To relax, it''s not a year and a half without coming back. Can''t it be a business trip? "


    Mo Xiaoyu hesitated for a moment and nodded.


    Now Gong zhe can''t figure it out, and she doesn''t know what he''s thinking. If he doesn''t want to separate and don''t meet, she can go abroad to play, just to avoid Gong Zhe.


    "What about the salary? I want to support my family. " Mo Xiaoyu eating mutton kebabs, a face not serious looking at Chen Sidi.


    "Wow! Mo Xiaoyu, you are not short of that money. And I''m your friend! Do you think you can get over it? We''ve known each other for a long time. It hurts to talk about money! "


    Listen to her words, naturally understand the meaning of Mo Xiaoyu. Chen Sidi was shocked, but was deeply shocked by the reality.


    "I still have a little one. Let''s talk about it. I never do business at a loss. " Mo Xiaoyu grinned. There was already some sweat on her bright and clean forehead. It was not very cold, and she was still eating barbecue.


    Chen Sidi silently lowered his head, finally turned his mouth and looked at Mo Xiaoyu with a look of disgust: "OK, I''ll give you the salary as usual, and I''ll give you the ticket money. You can fix the time these days, and we''ll go to Paris when things are settled. "


    Mo Xiaoyu nodded and was eating the barbecue in the dish. He answered perfunctorily.


    After returning home, she began to look at the home. Every piece of furniture she had chosen for a long time in the home market and decided to buy. She cleaned up the snack bags on the table, and then cleaned the house that belonged to her.


    At dawn, Mo Xiaoyu got up to clean up the kitchen. She was also serious about going to Paris. Since I got married, I have never been to any place to play, not even the places of interest in the next city.She put all the bowls in the cupboard, and took out the vegetables, fruits and meat in the refrigerator, ready to send them to Aunt Zhang not far from home.


    She was sweating all over the sofa, unconsciously sleeping on the sofa.


    When she woke up, she rubbed her eyes and took the dishes down to Aunt Zhang. When she came back, she took a bath and changed her clothes. She was ready to go to Li Luoluo''s house and asked her to take a look at Gong Nan. She was on a business trip for a while.


    "Xiaoyu, why are you here?" Li Luoluo pulls Mo Xiaoyu into the room, looking at Mo Xiaoyu coming, a little happy.


    "Nothing. I''m going on a business trip this month. Can you take care of Gong Nan for me?" Mo Xiaoyu looks at Li Luoluo with a smile. In fact, now Li Luoluo should have enjoyed life, but she has been giving her trouble and some guilt.


    "I thought it was a big deal, of course." Li Luoluo smiles. There are traces of years on her face, but she can see that she was a symbol of beauty when she was young, no less than any female star now, but she is old.


    "Well, I''ll see gongnan first." Mo Xiaoyu gets up with her bag and goes to gongnan''s room. She is looking forward to seeing gongnan.


    She opened the door and saw Gong Zhe''s back. She was holding Gong Nan, who had just woken up. She was a little surprised. He didn''t like to laugh, but now he held Gong Zhe and laughed so gently. She lost her mind, and then she went over.


    "Don''t talk about it to Gong Zhe. I''ll see gongnan. " Mo Xiaoyu got up and bowed respectfully to Li Luoluo. After that, she went to the room in the south of the palace. She opened the door and saw that Gong zhe was holding Gong Nan. She walked to him gently.


    "Why didn''t you go to the company?" Gong zhe frowned.

 Chapter 659

    Mo Xiaoyu ignores Gong Nan, but squats down to look at the villain in his arms and points Gong Nan''s nose. Seeing him smile with his eyes narrowed, he also began to smile. Gong zhe just holds Gong Nan. Seeing Mo Xiaoyu''s smile and Gong Nan''s smile, he feels better.


    "It''s nothing but coming back." Mo Xiaoyu nodded, and no longer asked too much about Gong Zhe. She reached for the child in Gong Zhe''s arms and whispered, "I''ll hold him."


    Looking at Gong Zhe''s attitude towards Gong Nan, she thinks that if she can make do with it, she can continue to live. She also loves Gong Zhe, and doesn''t want Gong nan to have no father.


    After settling down the children, she went back to the company. She sorted out the mountain of documents on the desk in order, and then sorted them out one by one. After checking, she took the documents and entered them into the computer, and then sent the task to the computer, which was like a breath of relief. This month''s work is finished. Besides, there seems to be nothing else to deal with.


    She knocks on the door, walks into Chen Sidi''s office and looks at him leisurely looking at jewelry fashion magazine. She is not happy.


    "Handsome Chen, I''m busy here and there, but you are very leisurely." Mo Xiaoyu took the magazine in his hand and patted it on Chen Sidi''s head. In fact, she didn''t say it was unbalanced. On the contrary, she thought it was lucky to meet Chen Sidi. After all, he was really good to herself.


    "Oh, I''m so busy at ordinary times. Apart from looking at some professional things and killing time, I study this and that. It''s not easy to push a lot of work to relax. You still talk about me." Chen Sidi won Mo Xiaoyu''s magazine and said while reading it.


    "I''m all packed up. Let''s go in two days." Mo Xiaoyu walks through the sofa and sits down. She looks forward to the unique fashion culture of Paris and hopes to handle everything well. Now for gongzhe''s feelings are very vague, he is good to gongnan, Mo Xiaoyu is in the eye, but he still seems not willing to get along with himself like a couple.


    "OK, I''ll book the flight the day after tomorrow. Now I''ll go with you if I want to buy anything." Chen Sidi sat upright. He called his secretary and asked him to book two air tickets to Paris, France. Then he got up and prepared to take Mo Xiaoyu to go abroad to buy things.


    Mo Xiaoyu wanted to refuse Chen Sidi''s request, but after thinking about it, she decided to pit him. So he nodded his head and agreed to follow Chen Sidi out of the office. Under the intense gaze of the people, they calmly took the elevator downstairs.


    Shopping with Chen Sidi can make people crazy. Mo Xiaoyu sits in the shopping cart, Chen Sidi pushes her, and they buy a lot of snacks and daily necessities along the way. Passing a bed selling counter, they lay on it and laughed happily.


    "Chen Sidi, I''ll tell you that when gongnan grows up, I''ll buy him this bed. It''s so comfortable." Mo Xiaoyu spread out her big words, hit Chen Sidi in the face with one hand and put her foot on Chen Sidi''s leg.


    They talked and laughed, but did not ask. The shopping guide paid attention to them for a long time and walked past. With a black face, he said, "if you don''t buy it, please don''t sleep here so long." Looking at the black face of the shopping guide, Chen Sidi pulls Mo Xiaoyu to go. Mo Xiaoyu is also in a good mood, so she doesn''t care too much. Let Chen Sidi walk.


    After two people strolled about, Chen Sidi in Mo Xiaoyu said no money, reluctantly settled the account.


    Chen Sidi sent the snacks and daily necessities he had just bought home, and then went to have a drink with Mo Xiaoyu himself. The relationship between the two people is like going back to the past. Mo Xiaoyu still has something to say to Chen Sidi. Two people are talking and laughing, walking and chatting.


    Just as she was about to enter the cafe not far away, she saw Lu Li coming face to face. Lu Li did not hide when she saw Chen Sidi and Mo Xiaoyu. Instead, she faced forward and was ready to mock Mo Xiaoyu. She asked her to divorce Gong zhe as soon as possible. She was not afraid that Chen Sidi would do anything to her.


    "Hi, Mo Xiaoyu, what a coincidence. I can meet you here. " Lu Li holds the bag in one hand and waves it to Mo Xiaoyu and Chen Sidi. Mo Xiaoyu sees Lu Li and smiles. She looks at Lu Li defensively.


    After a moment, Lu Li saw that Mo Xiaoyu didn''t talk to him, and he was more presumptuous: "what''s the matter, Gong zhe doesn''t accompany you, did you find a lover?"


    Mo Xiaoyu frowned and pursed her mouth. She didn''t speak because she owed her a child, so it was hard to say anything more. Although she looked good, she felt guilty.


    Seeing that Mo Xiaoyu was silent, Chen Sidi could not bear to see her silent. In the past, the most important lover could not be kept or protected. Now the most important friend is being bullied. After all, how can he turn a blind eye and pretend not to know? Besides, Mo Xiaoyu is like a sister to him.


    "Ah, this is Gong Zhe''s little lover, isn''t it? Although they used to be with you, now they are married and even have children. Why bother them? " Chen Sidi holds Mo Xiaoyu''s shoulder and looks at Lu Li with scorn and sarcasm, which makes Lu Li feel embarrassed.


    Lu Li smiles and looks forward at Chen Sidi. The light makeup and appearance on her face are totally different from her heart: "then what qualifications do you have to say about me? What people don''t want, you pick it up as a treasure. "Chen Sidi narrowed his eyes, with anger in his eyes. He stepped forward to Lu Li, looked at her for a few seconds, and said with a smile, "but even if I''m really a junior, I won''t bite like a dog."


    After that, Chen Sidi turns around and holds Mo Xiaoyu''s hand. Mo Xiaoyu stares at Lu Li and finally speaks slowly.


    "Lu Li, I''ve been tolerating you everywhere. I know you and Gong zhe are in love, so I won''t stop you. You''ve come to trouble me again and again. I don''t care about you for the sake of Gong Zhe and your aborted child. But if you do that again, I can only say that I will not be polite to you. You know, with my family, you can lose your temper. "


    She and Chen Sidi cross the angry Lu Li, but Chen Sidi turns his head and whispers in her ear when passing by Lu Li: "Mo Xiaoyu can bear you for so long, but I can''t."


    Lu Li watched as the two men left and stamped their feet angrily. Her heart is naturally angry. A person who is often bullied by herself suddenly starts to climb on her head. Anyone will be angry. But now how can she listen to Chen Sidi''s words in her heart? Naturally, she wants to revenge Mo Xiaoyu and let Gong zhe leave her completely.


    She snorted, then turned around and left quickly.


    Chen Sidi opens the door and finds a place to sit down, but Mo Xiaoyu starts not to speak again. He was worried that what he had just said to Lu Li had upset Mo Xiaoyu. He carefully looked at Mo Xiaoyu, and then with apology asked her: "are you not happy?"


    Mo Xiaoyu shook her head.


    "No, I feel very happy, because she has always been mean to me. It''s rare for me to get the upper hand today, but I can''t understand it." Mo Xiaoyu looks down for a moment and looks up at Chen Sidi.


    "If you don''t understand something, tell me." Chen Sidi''s hanging heart is also put down, but he saw her seriously looking at himself, it''s not good to continue to dally, and then continue to joke.

 Chapter 660

    "Some time ago, Lu Li asked for me. At that time, she couldn''t hear me, but now she can hear me." Mo Xiaoyu thought about it and said what she thought.


    "Do you think Lu Li can actually hear you?" Chen Sidi looks at the plate. His slender fingers swim on it, looking for what he wants to eat. Then he looks up.


    Mo Xiaoyu nodded, but he was hesitant. After all, he had no evidence to say other people''s things, but just now, Lu Li was right. It''s just that I really don''t know where the problem is.


    "Come on, come on, I always care about what those people are doing. I just want to live a good life for myself." Chen Sidi pushes the meal card to Mo Xiaoyu. He takes out his mobile phone and finds an unread text message. It turns out that it''s from Secretary Zhang, telling Chen Sidi that it''s the 10 a.m. ticket the day after tomorrow. Chen Sidi turns off the screen of his mobile phone and looks at Mo Xiaoyu, who is looking at the meal card carefully. He is worried.


    That woman is so scheming. If you take Mo Xiaoyu''s previous character, you can win an overwhelming victory, but now Mo Xiaoyu has converged a lot. In order to deal with Gong Nan, she has to be tolerant everywhere. Besides, she has to be bullied by Lu Li. How can she go on like this. But after all, it''s her family business, and it''s hard for her to interfere too much. She can only accompany her occasionally.


    Chen Sidi talked about things he had done abroad before. When he talked about who Mo Xiaoyu had chased, he was always denied by the parties concerned, or when those pursuers showed their love, they were always hurt physically and mentally.


    but the most talked about is the two of them went to many restaurants before they went to eat, or where to play. When Mo Xiaoyu went to the playground, Chen Sidi and her baby were all excited by the roller coaster, but Chen Sidi basically spit for 20 minutes with a garbage bin. Mo Xiaoyu still comes up with this thing to make complaints about him.


    Two people chatted for a long time, the day also unconsciously dark down. There are scattered stars in the sky, and street lights are on one after another. Looking out of the window from the coffee shop, everything looks beautiful. Mo Xiaoyu couldn''t help laughing. It turns out that friendship can last so long. After thinking about it, I''ve known Chen Sidi for several years, but now I''m still sitting beside myself drinking the hot milk tea that they both like.


    Mo Xiaoyu''s home is not far from the supermarket they visited. At last, they decided to walk back. Chen Sidi and Mo Xiaoyu walked for a long time. When they got home downstairs, Mo Xiaoyu suddenly remembered that there was still a dozen beers at home. She turned to Chen Sidi, who was about to stop a taxi, and said, "I still have some wine at home. Come up and drink it before you go back."


    Chen Sidi hesitated for a few seconds and followed Mo Xiaoyu upstairs. When he opened the door, he saw the neat furnishings. Compared with what they used to look like, they were one day at a time. Mo Xiaoyu often goes out early and comes home late. When she has a holiday, she also goes to see Gong Nan at Li Luoluo''s home, so naturally, her home is a bit chaotic.


    He went in, looked at the furnishings in the room, and said with a little ridicule: "I didn''t expect that you can be a good wife and a good mother. This Gong Zhe is really in a good fortune, but I don''t know what it is."


    Mo Xiaoyu chuckled, also understood the meaning of Chen Sidi''s words, and then refuted him: "it''s better than that you are lazy. When you get out of the company, it''s just like eating, drinking and having fun. We''re just like each other."


    There are also some snacks at home. They eat, drink and chat together. In the dead of night, Mo Xiaoyu lies on Chen Sidi''s lap and cries. Over the years, it''s really depressing for her. Happy or unhappy, it''s so unbearable. Although there are times when you can open your heart and laugh, it is more like you are in a state of pretending to be happy.


    Chen Sidi coaxes Mo Xiaoyu to go to bed. In fact, it''s not that he''s drunk. It''s just that when he meets someone who knows him and listens to him, all the defenses built up collapse in an instant.


    Mo Xiaoyu is lying on the bed. She looks at Chen Sidi sitting on the sofa beside her and sobs from time to time. "Chen Sidi, after you have a girlfriend, you still..." As she said this, Mo Xiaoyu began to choke again. What she was most afraid of now was nothing more than loss. Thinking of losing Chen Sidi or Gong Zhe, she felt uncomfortable: "still, will you be so good to me? Will you leave me? "


    Seeing that she was like a child, Chen Sidi had more doting eyes. With a smile, he went to the bed and touched her head: "to me, you are like a biological sister, a relative. How can I be bad to you? You are unique in my heart, and I have no reason to leave you. "


    Mo Xiaoyu smiles and then closes her eyes to go to bed. Now she is at ease. For Mo Xiaoyu, Chen Sidi is also his family.


    Gong zhe stood at the door of his house, with the key in his hand. He didn''t know whether to open it or not. He saw Mo Xiaoyu and Chen Sidi go home together. At noon, Lu Li told him that he saw Mo Xiaoyu''s ambiguous relationship with others. Even though he knows that Chen Sidi and Mo Xiaoyu were good friends many years ago, it''s inevitable that they will grow in love with each other over time. He''s afraid to see what he shouldn''t see when he goes in.


    After a long hesitation, Gong zhe opened the door and went in. There is a light in the living room, which is not very bright. There are still beer cans on the table. The furnishings in the room are very neat and clean. He pushes open the door of Mo Xiaoyu''s room and sees her sleeping on the side of the wall, shrinking into a ball. She looks very insecure.


    Gong zhe didn''t know why he was a little nervous just now. He was relieved when he saw that Chen Sidi and Mo Xiaoyu were not in the same room. After all, I''m not like myself any more."Gong zhe..." Mo Xiaoyu fell asleep, but he read the name of Gong Zhe in his mouth. Gong zhe stood in the same place and then laughed. He gently covered the quilt for her and turned out of the room. He put the beer can on the table into the garbage can, and threw the unfinished snacks and garbage bags into the garbage can.


    After Gong zhe finished sweeping the floor, he closed the door with the bag of the garbage can and left.


    After he got out of the community, he looked at the lights in the middle of the night and threw away the garbage. He drove, but there was no car on the way, so he was going to find Luli.


    Lu Li was a little unhappy when she saw Gong zhe coming late at night. She took Gong Zhe''s hand and sat down on the sofa. Looking at Gong Zhe''s smile, she also narrowed her eyes and laughed: "Gong Zhe, it seems that you are very happy."


    Gong zhe nodded. To tell you the truth, he didn''t know why he was happy. He wrote on the paper: call you so late, wake you up.


    He handed the book to Lu Li. Lu Li gave a light smile. She patted Gong Zhe''s head with a small book and said in a low voice to the person she wanted most but couldn''t get: "how can you come to me? I''m too happy to feel anything."


    Gong zhe also smiles when he sees Lu Li like this. In fact, Lu Li is the best to understand himself, and his biggest fear is that Lu Li thinks more. "Gong Zhe, take a bath first. I''ll wait for you in my room. " Lu Li looks at Gong Zhe, cuts her hair and walks into the room.


    Gong zhe nods and sees that after Lu Li enters the room, he enters the toilet. He stood in front of the mirror and looked at the man with his mouth up in the mirror. The more he looked, the more unreal he was. Was this man really himself? He shook his head helplessly. Too many things happened during this period of time, which made him tired. Just thinking that Mo Xiaoyu was calling his name in her dream just now, he laughed inexplicably.


    It''s just that he once had this feeling when he was just with Lu Li, but now Lu Li makes him feel a little in debt. It seems that in front of her, I am not as happy as before.

 Chapter 661

    Gong zhe kept pouring water from his head to his feet. The cold water sobered him up a lot, and finally reduced his sleepiness. But he began to be confused. His feelings for Lu Li were not as pure as before. If he really didn''t like Lu Li, how should he treat her? He didn''t know.


    He walked out of the bathroom and went to Luli''s room. Looking at Luli playing with his mobile phone, he had an indescribable feeling, but he didn''t know what to say. Seeing him coming out, Lu Li puts down his cell phone and looks at Gong zhe with a smile on his face. The room light is not particularly bright, some light dark yellow.


    If it is normal, Gong zhe has already gently hugged Lu Li, but now he doesn''t feel like that. Is it true that he doesn''t like Lu Li so much? He touched Lu Li''s head, then sat on the bed and looked at some documents with his mobile phone. Lu Li looked at Gong zhe discontentedly.


    "Gong Zhe, when you are with me, can''t you stop playing with your mobile phone? And we haven''t had that for a long time Lu Li Du mouth, eyes a trace of resentment and expectation, looking down at the mobile phone gongzhe, she complained to gongzhe with a clear voice.


    Gong zhe turns his head to look at Lu Li''s lovely expression with a smile, but he doesn''t feel like embracing him, but he dims the mobile phone screen. He naturally knows what Lu Li is thinking, but he is not sure if he really likes Lu Li. Before that, he will not touch Lu Li.


    Gong zhe picked up the small book at the head of the bed and wrote on the paper with a pen: you have just lost your child. The doctor said that you are still very weak, which is very bad for your health. You should go to bed early.


    Lu Li looked at the handwriting she was familiar with on the notebook, but her short sentence made her have no room to refute. She only listened to Gong Zhe''s words and was ready to go to bed. She lay on the bed, but her eyes remained on Gong zhe: "then you should go to bed earlier after reading the documents."


    Gong zhe nodded, turned off the lamp and turned on the desk lamp at the head of the bed.


    The next morning.


    Mo Xiaoyu got up in a daze and went to the drinking machine in the living room to drink a cup of water. After washing, she finally woke up a lot. She went into the kitchen and took out some leftover ingredients to make two breakfasts. Then wake up Chen Sidi and prepare for breakfast.


    After Chen Sidi washed, sitting at the dining table is still confused, a state that everything that happens in the world has nothing to do with me. Mo Xiaoyu patted Chen Sidi on the head vigorously and grinned in pain.


    "Wow! Mo Xiaoyu, what are you doing? It''s killing me! " Chen Sidi covers his head, hisses and grins at Mo Xiaoyu, who is slowly walking across the street and sitting down.


    "No, just to wake you up for breakfast." Mo Xiaoyu took a bite of the cheese bread fried with butter and added a little strawberry jam. She thought it was just delicious. Chen Sidi looks at people who are not happy to eat. One day I will take revenge and ask you to cry for me, hum.


    Just after meditating on his revenge in his heart, he took a mouthful of breakfast made by Mo Xiaoyu and looked at her in shock. The oath he had just made in his heart dissipated: "Wow, Mo Xiaoyu, did you do this? It''s delicious


    After that, he began to eat again. Although he just talked about revenge in his heart, he boasted about Mo Xiaoyu in a twinkling of an eye. He also felt that he had no ambition. But it''s really delicious!


    "In fact, I used to want to be a cook, but my family didn''t agree to study jewelry appraisal. If I want to die, I''ll come across such a thing as you." Mo Xiaoyu rolled her eyes and had food in her mouth. The reason why she added cheese was that she liked it very much.


    Mo Xiaoyu finished eating, left the bowl on the table, ready to wash for Chen Sidi, and went to clean up the mess left by last night''s drinking. She looked at the clean desk with doubts. The snacks and paper towels on the floor were gone, and the garbage can was empty.


    She turned her head and looked at Chen Sidi, who was still having breakfast. "Chen Sidi, did you clean up after I fell asleep last night?"


    Chen Sidi shook his head with bread, indicating that he had not done so. Mo Xiaoyu sat on the sofa and saw that Chen Sidi was coming. She pointed to the plate on the table and said, "wash the plate and come back."


    Looking at the funny figure of Chen Sidi washing dishes in the kitchen, I thought, if it wasn''t Chen Sidi, who would it be? The security of this community is very good, and it''s impossible for the thief to come back and help himself clean the house and take out the garbage by the way.


    There is no sign of the door being pried, which means that the visitor has a key. In addition to a key, Gong Zhe is the only one who has a key. Did he come last night? She frowned and finally decided to ask Gong zhe if he was the one who came into the room last night when she met him. If not, the lock might have to be changed.


    They went out together. Now Chen Sidi looks really slovenly, uncle. His hair is in a mess, and his clothes are wrinkled everywhere. He doesn''t mind. Mo Xiaoyu looks disgusted and moves away, making others feel that they don''t know each other.


    Chen Sidi saw that Mo Xiaoyu was always so far away from her that it was hard to talk, so he put his hand on her shoulder and looked at passers-by with a smile. In a low voice, he said in Mo Xiaoyu''s ear, "you see, this man has no taste at all. He is a mess of famous brand matching."


    He pointed to a woman wearing a small black lace skirt, black stockings with a pair of white slope heel shoes and long wine red hair. The bag on her hand was also limited by a certain brand. Unexpectedly, he was heard and ridiculed: "hum, how can you say I''m so poor dressed?"Chen Sidi turned his head and looked at the pretty woman passer-by: "elder sister, I''m all in this line. You''ve got all your clothes and bags on your head. You''re a nouveau riche."


    See two people about to quarrel, Mo Xiaoyu just pull Chen Sidi quickly leave the right and wrong place.


    Chen Sidi played with Mo Xiaoyu for another day and came home late in the evening.


    Mo Xiaoyu put her clothes in order, and then lay in bed, looking forward to going to Paris tomorrow.


    It''s like that she couldn''t sleep the night before she went for an outing in primary school. She was excited and excited. She hasn''t really played or experienced a different life for a long time.


    That night, Gong zhe opened the door of Mo Xiaoyu''s house and sat on the sofa.


    The sound of opening the door brings Mo Xiaoyu back to her senses. When she comes out of the room, she sees Gong zhe sitting on the sofa watching the blue screen TV, frowning but indifferent.


    "How did you come back?" Mo Xiaoyu did it on the sofa and looked at Gong Zhe.


    "No, I''ll come and sit down." Gong Zhe is holding the remote control in his hand. He keeps looking back and forth between the screen and the remote control.


    When Mo Xiaoyu turns on the cable TV, the TV can be regarded as a movie.


    Two people were silent for a while, Mo Xiaoyu suddenly thought of last night: "Gong Zhe, did you come last night?"


    Gong zhe watched the movie and changed his posture before he turned his head and looked at Mo Xiaoyu: "what''s the matter?"


    Mo Xiaoyu shook her head: "it''s nothing. It''s just that after Chen Sidi and I fell asleep last night, someone cleaned up the garbage. So I ask if it''s you. If it''s not you, I''ll change the lock, otherwise it''s not safe. "


    "It''s me. I saw you asleep last night. I didn''t wake you up."


    Mo Xiaoyu was stunned. Why did he come back last night? But in the end, she still didn''t ask, just nodded habitually. She went to the cupboard, took a few packages of snacks and continued to sit next to Gong Zhe.


    She opened a package of snacks and handed it to Gong Zhe. Although she took the snacks in her hand, she didn''t eat much. When Mo Xiaoyu saw that Gong zhe didn''t eat, she also ate less.


    "You''re going to Paris tomorrow?" Gong zhe suddenly asked, looking at her.

 Chapter 662

    There was a funny program on TV, and Mo Xiaoyu was attracted, so he nodded slowly and said, "well, go to Paris tomorrow."


    "Shall I give you a ride?" Gong zhe asked, looking at the snack crumbs on the tip of her hair, reaching out to help her pick them off.


    Mo Xiaoyu shook her head and took a bite of snacks: "no, I''ll take Chen Sidi''s special car tomorrow morning."


    Gong zhe did not answer, looking at Mo Xiaoyu''s smiling face, deeply looking at her side face.


    Mo Xiaoyu watched TV and didn''t find that Gong zhe didn''t leave at night. He stayed in Mo Xiaoyu''s room.


    Early the next morning, Chen Sidi knocked on Mo Xiaoyu''s door. Looking at the luggage, Chen Sidi rubbed his forehead and sighed, "why so many?"


    Mo Xiaoyu patted him on the shoulder and said in a semi adoring tone, "it''s time to show your power, sir."


    On one side, Gong zhe couldn''t help laughing.


    When Chen Sidi and Mo Xiaoyu left, Gong zhe watched them go downstairs and get on the car to leave. He lay on the sofa, but her breath still seemed to exist in the air. He took a deep breath, closed his eyes and felt that she was still beside him. The pocket phone rings.


    For the first time, Gong zhe was irritable. Something happened in the company. He wanted to pass quickly. Gong zhe put on his clothes, turned off the water and electricity and left.


    "The phone you dialed has been turned off, please redial later..." Gong zhe looked at the name on the screen of his mobile phone. He didn''t go to Luli for some days. Looking at the time, he left work early and went to Luli''s home.


    Gong zhe opens the door. The room is very quiet and frightening. Suddenly, Gong zhe has a bad feeling. He shouts Lu Li at the room. But he suddenly thinks that Lu Li can''t hear him. He feels guilty.


    He searched for the figure of Lu Li in the room. The bathroom door in the bedroom was locked. Gong zhe knocked on the door and listened to it. He could not hear the sound of water inside. In other words, Lu Li was in the bathroom, but there was no sound.


    Gong zhe suddenly panicked. He knocked on the door and said aloud, "Luli! Lu Li


    A few minutes later, there was no movement inside the door. Gong zhe suddenly slammed the door open. The scene in the bathroom made him unforgettable.


    "Luli!" Gong zhe roared.


    In the bathtub, the girl was lying in the slightly red blood water. Her face was bloodless and her clothes were already wet. Gong zhe rushed to pick her up from the water. She was cold all over.


    He quickly wrapped her in a quilt and beat 120 in a hurry.


    Lu Li opened her eyes weakly and saw that it was gong Zhe. Tears fell from the corner of her eyes. She said softly like a feather: "Gong Zhe, don''t leave me


    Gong zhe held her quietly, his eyes full of blood. He wanted to warm her up with his body temperature. He stroked her face and breathed blazing on her face. He said: "Luli, I won''t leave you, don''t sleep, wait for the ambulance, don''t sleep..."


    Mo Xiaoyu hangs up and remembers the news Li Luoluo just said. Looking at the noisy market, Chen Sidi is annoyed. He selects Gong Nan''s toys and looks left and right like a child.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Sidi looked at her not high interest, carrying a pistol toy asked.


    Mo Xiaoyu scratched her neck and said, "Lu Li is in hospital. I heard that he committed suicide but failed. He was rushed to the hospital in time and saved by Gong Zhe."


    Chen Sidi a face meaningful smile a few: "how, want to go back?"


    Mo Xiaoyu didn''t speak. She picked up the toys on the shelf and played with them. Chen Sidi heaved a heavy breath and picked up the toys to pay for them.


    When going out, Chen Sidi said to Mo Xiaoyu, "I''m here on holiday, but I don''t have enough rest. Besides, can I get better when I go back to Luli? Strange thoughts. "


    Mo Xiaoyu didn''t speak. He rubbed his head and walked with him.


    Lu Li stayed in the hospital. Later, because he committed suicide several times, he didn''t succeed. On the contrary, he was concerned by the hospital. Moreover, Gong Zhe is almost inseparable now.


    A month later, Mo Xiaoyu returned home, and Lu Li was discharged. She thought for a long time, and finally sent a text message to Gong Zhe. She didn''t see Gong zhe for some days when she returned home. She laughed at herself. Maybe she went with Lu Li.


    Recently, I worked late. I went abroad for a month, and the company was full of things. When I got home, the sun was almost setting. The lights were on at home, and there was the sound of TV in the living room.


    Mo Xiaoyu frowned. Who is it?


    When he was in the living room, he found that Gong zhe had come. He was lying on the sofa. He fell asleep before he took off his clothes. He looked very tired. I don''t know how long it''s been. Mo Xiaoyu takes a blanket from the room and covers it for him. He wakes up Gong Zhe.


    Gong zhe opened his eyes and saw that Mo Xiaoyu was a little stunned. He thought it was a dream. He said faintly, "when did you come back?"


    "I''ve been back for a few days. Didn''t I text you? Would you like some water? " Mo Xiaoyu poured water and asked.


    Gong zhe frowned and shook his head. He looked at Mo Xiaoyu walking around and said slowly, "I didn''t see your message."


    Mo Xiaoyu waved his hand: "then I don''t know what happened."Gong zhe leaned on the sofa and rubbed his eyebrows with his hands. Mo Xiaoyu went over, sat down beside him and asked, "are you very tired recently?"


    Gong zhe opened his blood red eyes and nodded.


    "Then I''ll rub it for you?" Mo Xiaoyu is distressed to see him so tired.


    Gong zhe shook his head, sighed and said, "I''ll go to Luli later. I''m afraid she can''t think of doing anything."


    Hearing Lu Li, Mo Xiaoyu was upset. After a while, she gently asked, "did you have dinner? Would you like to have dinner before you leave? "


    Did not hear him speak, Mo Xiaoyu think he may be asleep.


    Mo Xiaoyu got up and went to prepare dinner. He just heard the people on the sofa sit up slowly. He said, "no, I''m going to Luli now. I''m too tired recently. I have to go back and have a rest early."


    Mo Xiaoyu watched him put on his suit coat. She felt sad and said, "go and return early and have a good rest."


    Gong zhe nodded and helped her forehead. Looking at the woman she hadn''t seen for many days, he felt that she was thin: "you should pay more attention to rest recently."


    Mo Xiaoyu was stunned and said yes with a smile.


    Gong zhe opened the door gently for fear of disturbing Lu Li. But later, she remembered that she couldn''t hear it. Suddenly, a sense of guilt rose in her heart. He went into Luli''s room gently. She was asleep, and her sleeping face seemed childish.


    He went to the study to sort out the information. When he looked up, it was already eight or nine o''clock in the night.


    Gong zhe closed the door, only to hear the bell inside the door, Gong zhe frowned, who is calling?


    "Hello Mom It''s Lu Li''s voice.


    Can she hear that?


    Gong zhe quickly went to the bedroom, pushed open the door and saw Lu Li sitting by the bed talking on the phone. He said that he would go back to have a look in a few days.


    "You..." Gong zhe looked at her, his eyes were slowly lost, but he turned to anger with deception.


    Lu Li was also surprised. She didn''t expect that what she had done was discovered by Gong Zhe. She was in a panic. When she was about to touch Gong Zhe, he dodged reflexively.


    "Gong Zhe." She looked at him in a daze and let out an uneasy, slow cry.

 Chapter 663

    Anger and deception broke through the brain. Gong zhe stepped back and looked at her coldly, holding back the anger that was about to break out, the feeling of being played with, the feeling of being cheated.


    He suddenly grabbed her arm, and his gentle face was full of twisted anger, as if trying to vent his anger.


    She was pinched and hurt by his hand. He had never treated her like this. He always regarded her as a jewel, but now he pinched and hurt her, which made her feel aggrieved. The aggrieved tears came out: "pain, Gong Zhe."


    Gong zhe didn''t seem to hear it. He looked at her fiercely, lifted her chin, and breathed heavily on her face. He asked, "why?"


    With tears in his eyes, Lu Li grabbed his arm, bit his lip and shook his head: "Gong Zhe, Gong Zhe, listen to me..."


    Gong zhe looks at her pear blossom with rain, and his anger is suddenly extinguished. He can''t help but feel a pain in his heart. He once loved the person, deceived himself, want to blame, but most afraid of her cry.


    He reached out and stroked her tears, gently stroking her hair and kissing her face as usual.


    In my heart, there was only a little anger, but with some guilt and reluctance. It seemed that after a long time, with a strong tired and hoarse voice, I asked softly, "why?"


    Lu Li lies on his chest. His clothes have been wet with her tears. She smiles in her heart. Gong Zhe, you still love me.


    She cried more and more delicately, with a worried voice: "gongzhe, because I love you so much, I cheated you just because I was confused, gongzhe, do you know? When I hear about your marriage, I feel my heart aches


    "Gong Zhe, we love each other so much, but why does god treat us like this? I don''t tell you all the time, because I''m afraid you''ll leave me. I''m afraid you''ll like Mo Xiaoyu. I''m afraid. I''m afraid. You know, Gong zhe..."


    The more he said, I don''t know if he wanted to make him feel guilty. Instead, he was full of grievances and complained to him, which really made her cry.


    He hugged her, kissed her on the forehead and said hoarsely, "fool."


    She was tired of crying. Gong zhe took her to bed. She pulled his clothes and looked at him with her red eyes: "Gong Zhe, please accompany me. Don''t leave tonight."


    Gong zhe rubs her head and kisses her forehead: "well, don''t go." He lay on the bed and held her in his arms, but his heart was full of guilt.


    "Gong Zhe, will you still love me?" She asked cautiously, smelling the breath from him.


    Gong zhe hugs her tightly, and suddenly a strong apology rises. But I don''t know why it rises. It''s Because of Mo Xiaoyu?


    ������ Go to bed early. " After a long time, the familiar voice came from overhead.


    Lu Li pursed his lips and held Gong zhe tightly.


    I won''t let you leave me, Gong Zhe.


    "Gong zhe..." When Lu Li woke up, it wasn''t dawn, but it was cold beside her. She didn''t know when she fell asleep or how Gong zhe went. She was in bed, and her beautiful eyes were cold in the night.


    Gong Zhe, you will be mine.


    At noon, Chen Sidi invited Mo Xiaoyu to dinner. Mo Xiaoyu pointed to a new western restaurant in the opposite building and said, "just this one. I heard it''s a good one." It''s very expensive. Mo Xiaoyu added in his heart, the evil capitalist.


    Chen Sidi looks at Mo Xiaoyu who is in a good mood and nods heartily. Mo Xiaoyu orders the most expensive dishes responsibly.


    "Well, this, this, this, another glass of red wine will do." Mo Xiaoyu put away the dish card and handed it to the waiter.


    "I''ve just come back from Paris. I''m not tired of eating western food." Chen Sidi looks at Mo Xiaoyu with a smile. He seldom looks at Mo Xiaoyu. He is in such a good mood that he feels like he has gone back to the past.


    Mo Xiaoyu sighed: "no, because Western food is expensive."


    Chen Sidi low smile: "I give you a lot of wages, how do you feel poor?"


    "You''re a big boss, aren''t you? No matter how much you pay, it''s not as much as you pay." Mo Xiaoyu winked at him, trying to express that she was also a beauty.


    Chen Sidi looked at Mo Xiaoyu and gave a puff of laughter.


    "Tut, with a beautiful woman by your side, you really hurt the scenery when you smile." Mo Xiaoyu smashed her mouth with a sigh and shook her head. Her expression and vivid feeling were like a beauty matched with a wild animal, which was also disliked.


    Chen Sidi touches his nose and smiles. Mo Xiaoyu looks at Chen Sidi''s handsome face and suddenly asks a question. Mysteriously, he says to Chen Sidi, "do you think my Gong Nan will grow up to be a handsome guy?"


    Chen Sidi held his chin as if thinking deeply and nodded solemnly: "he will be a handsome boy."


    Mo Xiaoyu satisfied with the smile: "after that, there must be a lot of people chasing my son, I can help him choose a good-looking daughter-in-law."


    "Nangong is still young, do you think about these problems?" Chen Sidi wants to laugh.


    Mo Xiaoyu was about to speak, but was interrupted by a delicate voice: "isn''t this Mo Xiaoyu?"It''s Lu Li and Gong Zhe.


    Mo Xiaoyu''s face turned white and gave them a smile: "it''s Lu Lihe Gong Zhe. "


    Lu Li pulls Gong Zhe. Gong zhe seems to be reluctant. His beautiful eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. When he looks at Mo Xiaoyu and Chen Sidi, there is a flash of shock and anger in his eyes.


    Chen Sidi coughed a few times, sat in a comfortable position and looked at them with his legs up. His eyes were full of irony.


    "Ah, did sister Mo Xiaoyu and President Chen eat Western food together?" Lu Li covered his lips with a smile and asked Mo Xiaoyu.


    Mo Xiaoyu pursed her lips and was about to speak, but she was interrupted by Chen Sidi: "cough, those who come are not good."


    Lu Li looked at Chen Sidi with his clear eyes, leaned on Gong Zhe and said, "Gong Zhe, let''s have western food with Mo Xiaoyu."


    Gong zhe was stunned, and Mo Xiaoyu was also stunned. Chen Sidi''s eyes flashed a little cold, but he hummed coldly in his heart.


    Gong zhe looks at Mo Xiaoyu and Chen Sidi.


    Mo Xiaoyu didn''t understand why Lu Li was so enthusiastic today. He didn''t get used to it. He wound his head around and laughed, but his smile didn''t reach his eyes.


    Looking at the scene, Chen Sidi sneered and did not answer.


    Gong zhe went to one side and said, "Mr. Chen, excuse me."


    Then, Gong zhe pushed away Lu Li''s hand and called the waiter to add two more chairs. Diameter went to Chen Sidi side, opened the chair, said with a gentle smile: "Lu Li, you sit here."


    Lu Li walks over and sits down. He glances at Mo Xiaoyu with a proud smile. Mo Xiaoyu doesn''t see it.


    Mo Xiaoyu looks at Chen Sidi, who is also looking at her. But I know. It seems that Gong zhe also knows that Lu Li can hear the voice, and he doesn''t ask much.


    Chen Sidi patted him on the right side and said, "Mo Xiaoyu, take a seat."


    Mo Xiaoyu looked at her right side of Lu Li, without thinking of the past for a position, gongzhe sat in the position before Mo Xiaoyu.


    Her eyes rested on Lu Li. Gong zhe sat down beside Mo Xiaoyu. The smile on Lu Li''s face suddenly became rigid. She lowered her head and bit her lips.


    Chen Sidi called the waiter to order again.


    The waiter looked at the four people, his face changed inexplicably, and Mo Xiaoyu laughed awkwardly.


    "What did you order?" Gong zhe turns over the recipe and looks at Mo Xiaoyu and asks.

 Chapter 664

    Mo Xiaoyu leaned over, looked through the menu, pointed to the most expensive brand dish and said, "this is it. It looks good."


    "Well, I think this roast steak with red wine and pepper is good." Gong zhe pointed to the roast steak and said.


    Lu Li bit his lip and leaned over to say, "Gong Zhe, you have to drive later. You can''t drink."


    Mo Xiaoyu looks at Chen Sidi, helps her hair and sits up slowly.


    Gong Zhe and Lu Li are discussing what they are eating. Mo Xiaoyu and Chen Sidi are in an awkward silence.


    "What does Mr. Chen eat?" Gong zhe suddenly raised his head and asked Chen Sidi. His smiling eyes were irresistible.


    "Well Mo Xiaoyu ordered it for me. " Chen Sidi said with a smile, crossing his hands on the table and looking at Gong Zhe and Lu Li with some vigilance.


    Although it is smiling, it seems that the smile is painted on the face.


    Gong zhe also looks at Mo Xiaoyu. Mo Xiaoyu laughs: "well I ordered two signboards and a glass of red wine. "


    He suddenly asked, "what does Mr. Chen like to eat?"


    Chen Sidi''s eyes flashed a smile, but Mo Xiaoyu helped him answer: "he is not picky."


    Gong Zhe is not cold not light oh, one side of Lu Li is a good order dishes, asked Gong zhe what to eat.


    Gong zhe lightly said: "Mr. Chen, I ordered a foie gras steak for you. Give me your signature dish."


    "Oh?" Chen Sidi''s face doesn''t change, but he smiles at Mo Xiaoyu.


    In fact, Gong zhe admitted that he was not happy. When he came in, he saw Mo Xiaoyu and Chen Sidi chatting happily. Although he didn''t know what they were talking about, it seemed that the atmosphere was very good, which he and Mo Xiaoyu never had.


    "Mo Xiaoyu and I are husband and wife. It''s reasonable to eat the same dishes. Chen and my wife eat the same dishes for fear that others will think of places they shouldn''t think of." Gong zhe replied with a smile and said slowly. So gentle, so reasonable, Chen Sidi nodded with a smile.


    After listening to him, Mo Xiaoyu felt a burst of joy and a warm current was flowing in her heart.


    Lu Li''s face turned pale as he listened to Gong Zhe''s words. When the dishes came up, he slowly turned pale, and then he began to smile at Gong Zhe.


    Mo Xiaoyu ate slowly, while the two people on one side were more like husband and wife, with pain in their hearts and tasteless delicacies in their mouths.


    One side of the waiter on a bottle of red wine, asked to open, chensidi asked gongzhe drink, Luli inserted: "brother Chen, gongzhe drive, can''t drink."


    Chen Sidi a smile: "but forget, Lu Li, do you drink?"


    "Who says I don''t drink it." Gong zhe wiped his mouth with a napkin and said slowly.


    "But you''ll have to drive later." Lu Li seems to be coquettish.


    Gong zhe took a look at Lu Li and Mo Xiaoyu, and then said to Chen Sidi, "pour it up."


    Lu Li bit his lips and inadvertently glared at Mo Xiaoyu with his beautiful eyes.


    She smiles at shallowly and leans slightly to Gong zhe: "I want to drink, too."


    Then the waiter poured red wine for four people.


    It''s a weird atmosphere. Mo Xiaoyu puts a piece of broccoli in her mouth. She just wants to eat it quickly, so that she can quickly relieve the embarrassment and avoid seeing the intimacy between Gong Zhe and Lu Li. Chen Sidi compares her with a red wine glass. Mo Xiaoyu also picked up the glass, as a toast in the air in general.


    "Gong Zhe, I don''t want to eat this coriander." Lu Li seems to be coquettish, pointing to the coriander in the dish, with a little disgust.


    Gong zhe took a look at Mo Xiaoyu and saw that Mo Xiaoyu was cutting the steak with her head down. It was just light: "pick it out."


    Lu Li pinched his knife and fork tightly, and silently picked the coriander aside. In the second half of the meal, there was no words. Four people only heard the sound of knife and fork.


    This meal was very embarrassing. Mo Xiaoyu wiped the corner of her mouth with a napkin. Chen Sidi had already finished the meal, which was not much faster than her.


    "Mr. Chen, I''ll pay for the meal. I don''t need you to pay for it." Gong zhe also finished eating and said to Chen Sidi.


    Chen Sidi looked at him and said that he should pay for the meal. His wife is on the left and his ex girlfriend is on the right. He is a bright light bulb from beginning to end, so he should pay for it.


    "Good." He nodded, but saw Mo Xiaoyu''s eyes full of pity.


    Chen Sidi shook her head.


    Gong zhe pays the money, but it''s time for four people to go back. Lu Li wants to hold Gong Zhe, but Gong zhe retracts her hand. She looks at the floor with anger and continues to pester him.


    "Don''t make any noise." Gong zhe pushed her aside and said softly.


    Lu Li opened his mouth with a little grievance: "Gong Zhe, you and I are not alone like this! You''ll let me hold you. Now you won''t even let me touch your hand? "


    Gong Zhe''s face was embarrassed. He took a careful look at Mo Xiaoyu. Mo Xiaoyu also saw and heard their conversation. He saw that Gong zhe looked at her with a slightly evasive look.Yes, after all, they used to love each other so much, but now She is just like Xiao San.


    Mo Xiaoyu didn''t want to hear the conversation between the two. She walked a little faster, and Chen Sidi quickly followed.


    Gong zhe looks at Mo Xiaoyu''s departure. He is disappointed in his heart. Looking at Lu Li who is pestering him, he feels a little irritable.


    "Gong zhe!"


    Gong zhe pushes her away again, and Lu Li screams. Although he is approaching the door, he seems vulgar in this elegant western restaurant.


    Gong zhe looked at her with a little complicated eyes and said slowly: "Lu Li, we are all adults. Don''t pull about in public. It''s shameful of you to shout like this, and The way you look and act now really makes me tired. "


    Then he opened the door and waited for Lu Li to come out.


    When Lu Li looked at him, he suddenly felt that the closest person was so far away. She walked slowly out of the restaurant.


    Outside the door, the sun is blazing and exhausting.


    "Hello Mom Mo Xiaoyu out of the restaurant, mobile phone ring, looking for mobile phone bag, is Li Luoluo call.


    When Gong zhe heard this, he looked at the woman who was shorter than him.


    It feels like she''s losing weight.


    "Ah? Oh, Gong Zhe, he''s next to me Is it? Very good OK, I''ll talk to him


    Mo Xiaoyu turned to Gong Zhe and said, "mom said she wants to see us today. Do you have time tonight? Go back to dinner..."


    She didn''t finish, but Lu Li put in a sentence: "Gong zhe will accompany me tonight, he won''t go." With the body close to Gong Zhe, there was no body movement.


    Mo Xiaoyu squints at him. He carries light on his back and is taller than her. He can''t see his expression.


    Gong zhe frowned slightly. Before he opened his mouth, he saw Mo Xiaoyu lowering his head and saying, "he said he had something to do tonight..."


    Before he finished speaking, he felt a hot breath close to him. Turning his head, it was gong Zhe''s face in front of him. You can see the fine and thick black eyelashes clearly


    "Palace..." She opened her mouth slowly. Although it was hot outside, she felt his breath was hotter.


    "Mom, I''ll go back tonight." He spoke in her ear, his mobile phone was clasped in her ear, so he leaned over and lowered his head to her ear. The voice was not loud, and Lu Li and Chen Sidi heard it.


    Chen Sidi looked at Lu Li''s hateful eyes and frowned.


    There''s some trouble.

 Chapter 665

    In the afternoon, Gong zhe called to ask if he would like to go back with him. Mo Xiaoyu thought about it and said that he could wait for him at the door of the company after work.


    "Ah, I forget my friends when I have a husband." Chen Sidi passed her and stopped with a faint sigh.


    Mo Xiaoyu a smile, patted him, a face of Justice said: "I will not forget you, brother!" At the end of the speech, he laughed a few times.


    Chen Sidi also laughed, but outside there was a light rain, which dissipated the heat at noon. Mo Xiaoyu felt chilly.


    Mo Xiaoyu asked Chen Sidi, "do you have an umbrella?"


    He shook his head: "it''s OK, wait until the garage to drive out."


    At the door, Chen Sidi stopped, turned his head and looked at the woman with a happy smile on her face, and slowly said, "Mo Xiaoyu, let me tell you something..."


    Mo Xiaoyu looked at him: "what?"


    "Be careful recently..."


    After listening to "didi" several times, Mo Xiaoyu saw that Gong zhe had come, then waved to Chen Sidi and said, "boss, I''m off work. Goodbye..."


    Chen Sidi frowned slightly, then said helplessly: "forget your friends when you see the color!"


    Gong zhe stops his car at the door and goes up the steps with an umbrella. Mo Xiaoyu looks at the man who is walking towards him happily and is a little shy.


    Gong Zhe is dressed in a suit and looks good. It seems that he just came out of the company.


    Didn''t you send Lu Li back at noon today?


    Just thinking about it, Gong zhe came over with an umbrella. He reached out and said, "let''s go."


    Mo Xiaoyu looked at his beautiful face, heart a burst of tight, dull looking at him.


    Gong zhe looks at the person who is staring at him. For many years, is she still so infatuated with him? He suddenly wanted to hold her and get close to her.


    However, he finally held back.


    "Let''s go." With a smile, he helped her shoulder into the rain.


    Mo Xiaoyu felt a fresh breath coming from the shop.


    "Palace..." She exclaimed.


    "Get in the car, it''s cold outside." Gong zhe light said, he put on her shoulder hand felt her body slightly cold, he frowned, wear so little.


    Mo Xiaoyu nodded and followed him to the rain.


    Chen Sidi looked at the two people in the hazy rain, and suddenly a feeling of jealousy came from the cabbage he had raised for many years.


    Well, it''s really not willing to be robbed of my family.


    He laughed at himself and went to the underground garage.


    When Mo Xiaoyu arrived in the car, he felt relieved. The air conditioner on the car drove away the cold.


    "Fasten your seat belt." Gong zhe opened the car, tied his seat belt and said.


    "Well Good Mo Xiaoyu puts on her seat belt and looks at the flowing scenery outside the window. She doesn''t remember how many times she has been alone in a closed space with Gong zhe


    Mo Xiaoyu took a look at Gong Zhe, biting his lips and breaking the silence: "these days I want to take Gong Nan back to my home for a few days. I miss him very much."


    Gong zhe Leng Leng, turned a curve: "good."


    Mo Xiaoyu bit her lip and seemed to be disappointed. Looking at the familiar scenery, she was almost there.


    Gong zhe drives into the garage and gets off with Mo Xiaoyu.


    Li Luoluo was very happy to see the two come back together.


    It''s Li Luoluo holding Gong Nan''s door open. As soon as he saw his mother, the little guy was overjoyed. He said something unclear and reached for a hug. Mo Xiaoyu''s hand trembled when he took it.


    The little guy didn''t know how much he weighed, and he gained a lap.


    Gong zhe poured a cup of hot milk to Mo Xiaoyu. When he saw that Mo Xiaoyu was a little hard to hold, he took Gong Nan over. Gong Nan grabbed Mo Xiaoyu and cried, making Mo Xiaoyu laugh and cry.


    "Drink the milk and warm yourself up." Gong zhe holds the crying Gong Nan and faces Mo Xiaoyu.


    It''s raining in the afternoon, maybe a little cold.


    Mo Xiaoyu''s heart warmed when she drank milk, and her mouth was smiling when she ate.


    Although Li Luoluo was not willing to give up his grandson, he was disappointed and agreed. He thought that it would only be a few days, and patience would pass.


    When I went back, it was still from Gong Zhe.


    "I''ll go up with you." Gong zhe said to Mo Xiaoyu with Gong Nan in his arms.


    Mo xiaoyudi nodded. She was a little tired holding the little guy alone, and she had no right to refuse him.


    When he went upstairs and turned on the light, Xiao Gong Nan had already fallen asleep in Gong Zhe''s arms, but he had less time to coax him to sleep.


    The room seems cool without children''s cheers. Mo Xiaoyu takes the child to the bedroom. Gong zhe sits on the sofa in the hall and looks at the room. Although the room is small, it has everything. I pour a glass of water for Gong Zhe. Without the topic, I feel embarrassed.


    Mo Xiaoyu coughed softly. Gong zhe drank half of it and suddenly asked. He looked at Mo Xiaoyu and said slowly, "when will you move back?"


    "Ah?" Mo Xiaoyu was stunned. She was very glad to hear this sentence."Well The separation makes Gong Nan miss you strangely. It''s OK during the day. At night, he cries all the time. His mother coaxes him into not sleeping. " Gong Zhe''s slender fingers caressed the cup and bottle, and his beautiful lips said that Mo Xiaoyu felt guilty. Yes, she hasn''t been close to Nangong for a long time.


    "In fact, the reason why I met you today is that Lu Li called me early in the morning, and then stayed in my office and asked me to stay with her. I also feel very coincidental..." Gong zhe looked at her and spoke slowly. Mo Xiaoyu was surprised and looked up at him.


    Gong Zhe''s deep eyes looked at Mo Xiaoyu deeply. Mo Xiaoyu looked at the beautiful eyes and fell in.


    "Gong zhe..." She suddenly woke up, blushed and looked away.


    Gong zhe was amused by her appearance. It''s so cute that people want to rub it.


    Mo Xiaoyu felt her hot face and secretly looked at Gong Zhe''s handsome smile, a little embarrassed. But I felt something warm again. Gong zhe looked at his mobile phone. It was late at night. Mo Xiaoyu touched his nose and said awkwardly, "go back first. It''s not good to be late."


    Their husband and wife, but to sleep separately, anyone who hears will think this is a joke.


    Gong zhe looked at him, pursed his lips, stood up from the sofa and asked Mo Xiaoyu, "where is the bathroom?"


    Mo Xiaoyu was surprised: "bathroom? The bathroom is on the left side of the study You. "


    Gong zhe looked at her and said faintly, "I won''t go back tonight. You can see if there are any suitable clothes for me. It''s raining today. The clothes can be dried in one night by the air conditioner."


    Mo Xiaoyu was secretly surprised and covered with joy. She nodded and went back to her room to help him find clothes.


    When Gong zhe finished washing, Mo Xiaoyu knocked on the bathroom door. She put her clothes on the chair at the door. Gong zhe reached for a white shirt and a pair of wide beach pants.


    Gong zhe didn''t ask whose it was, but he felt uncomfortable wearing it.


    Mo Xiaoyu looks at the clothes that Gong zhe wears on his upper body, but the pants that he wears on his lower body are beach pants. She feels very cute and laughs.


    Gong zhe looked at Mo Xiaoyu and laughed at her. He coughed and said, "go wash it."


    Mo Xiaoyu nodded and said good.


    Gong zhe goes back to his room and looks at Gong Nan. Gong Nan sleeps soundly. Gong zhe looks at him and thinks that this eyebrow is his miniature version.


    He bowed his head to kiss Gong Nan''s cheek, which made him feel comfortable with the smell of milk.

 Chapter 666

    "Where do you sleep tonight?" As soon as Mo Xiaoyu came out, he saw that he was looking at Gong Nan. He couldn''t help but feel warm and couldn''t bear to interrupt.


    Gong zhe looks at Mo Xiaoyu who just came out of the bathroom, and suddenly remembers the words: the picture of beauty in the bath.


    Gong zhe turned his head. In the dark room, he could not see his reddish face clearly.


    He gently stroked Gong Nan''s face and said, "I''ll sleep on the sofa tonight."


    Mo Xiaoyu was disappointed. She nodded. She took out a blanket in the cabinet beside her and said, "then you have been wronged all night."


    Gong zhe took the blanket, said a good thing and went out of the bedroom. Mo Xiaoyu looked at him and said softly, "well Good night? "


    Gong zhe went to the door and said, "good night," without turning around


    A sleepless night.


    Later, Mo Xiaoyu promised to go back with Gong Nan.


    Maybe it''s because of Gong Nan. Gong zhe often goes this way. Sometimes Mo Xiaoyu cooks in the kitchen while Gong zhe takes care of the children in the living room. When eating, Mo Xiaoyu feels the warmth of the family.


    On the day of moving back, Gong zhe said that he would also help. Mo Xiaoyu didn''t call Chen Sidi, but on the day of moving, Lu Li came. Looking at Lu Li coming down from the car, he felt a pain.


    Lu Li with a smile wrapped around the hand of Gong Zhe, the potential in the smile, where Gong Zhe to where she followed.


    There aren''t many things to pick up, because Mo Xiaoyu doesn''t have many clothes, just a few clothes and daily necessities. After all, Li Luoluo also has some of her things.


    Gong zhe asks Mo Xiaoyu to hold Gong nan to have a rest at the door. Lu Li is impatient with him and makes trouble. He also tells Lu Li to wait while he and the people from the moving company go to clean things up.


    Mo Xiaoyu is holding Gong Nan at the door. There are some cupboards at the door, which are slightly sharp. Besides, there is Lu Li who is reluctant to stand beside him.


    Gong Nan spits bubbles, points to the trees beside him, and says the words of a baby. Lu Li looks at the child in Mo Xiaoyu''s arms and looks at the eyes and eyebrows that look like Gong Zhe. He is weak and resentful.


    Gong Nan has gong Zhe''s delicate eyes, big eyes shining pure, pink lips spitting bubbles, Mo Xiaoyu help him wipe too late, a wipe out, do not wipe will not drool, so let him naturally hang.


    Looking at Gong Nan, Lu Li felt a little itchy and wanted to hug her. But it was ironic to think that this was mo Xiaoyu''s baby. She raised her head high and straightened her back, but her eyes looked at the baby in her arms from time to time.


    Finally, Lu Li couldn''t help it. She asked Mo Xiaoyu with a smile. "Can I hold him?"


    Mo Xiaoyu looks at Lu Li. Gong Nan moves in her arms and frowns as if she refuses. After thinking about it, Lu Li hesitated to see him and said, "it''s just a hug. After all, it''s Gong Zhe''s child."


    Mo Xiaoyu looked at her, looked at Gong Nan, and handed the child to him. Lu Li felt a burst of joy and was about to pick it up, but Gong Nan was reluctant to cry.


    Mo Xiaoyu embarrassed smile: "he does not want to."


    Lu Li''s heart is cruel. Does a child want to fight with her?


    She laughed, did not let go, hard to hold the child, said: "nothing, let me hold..."


    Gong Nan is crying fiercely. She looks at Mo Xiaoyu with tears in her heart. Mo Xiaoyu''s heart is full of pain. However, because the child doesn''t dare to use force, she hugs her.


    Lu Li holds Gong Nan in one hand and touches his face in the other. He laughs in his heart. Gong Nan looks at the woman who holds her, dancing her hands and struggling not to let him hold her. Lu Li holds him more tightly, as if he has exhausted his strength.


    Mo Xiaoyu in the side looked distressed: "give me a hug."


    "It''s OK. I just want to see if he has teeth Ah Lu Li put his index finger into Gong Nan''s hand. Gong Nan twisted her head and stabbed her into Gong Nan''s mouth. Gong Nan bit hard and Lu Li released his hand in pain.


    "Gong Nan!" Mo Xiaoyu exclaimed, but saw Lu Li let the child go. She felt suffocated and immediately came forward to catch it.


    With a bang, Mo Xiaoyu bumped her head against the cupboard and caught the child.


    But Mo Xiaoyu felt a stabbing pain on her head and something seemed to flow down. She held Gong Nan in her arms and raised her head. What she saw was that Gong zhe ran in panic and fell into the darkness.


    Meanwhile, Mo Xiaoyu''s mobile phone rings.


    Gong zhe frowned and said, "Hello, it''s me."


    "What about Xiaoyu? I went to her house today and couldn''t find her. The room is half empty. Is it in your place? I don''t answer the phone


    Gong Zhe''s eyes were cold. He listened to the voice on the phone. He was slightly impatient, but he said slowly: "she''s in hospital."


    There was a silence on the phone. I heard a brake, so sharp.


    "Which hospital?" Chen Sidi asked anxiously.


    "Central Hospital." Gong zhe looked out of the window at the sun and said.


    "I''ll come right away." Only heard a few beeps, Gong zhe looked at the setting sun, rising a bad premonition.When Chen Sidi arrived, it was already late at night. Gong zhe stood by Mo Xiaoyu''s bed. Seeing that she was not awake, he went to see Gong Nan again.


    When he entered the room again, Chen Sidi was already sitting by the bed, and Mo Xiaoyu also woke up. As soon as he went in, they looked at him. Mo Xiaoyu turns her eyes to one side, and Chen Sidi doesn''t speak. There is an unknown embarrassment in the air.


    Gong zhe looked at them and felt a little upset.


    "What about gongnan?" Mo Xiaoyu asked gently, but her eyes didn''t turn.


    "Gong Nan has two little nurses watching. I''m afraid you''re tired, so I''ll give them to the little nurses first." Gong zhe light mouth, suddenly, Chen Sidi said to Mo Xiaoyu: "I first go to buy rice, you good rest, I''ll be right back."


    With that, he got up and pulled Gong zhe out.


    At the door of the hospital, Chen Sidi looked at Gong zhe with anger in his eyes. He said coldly, "do you know that I really want to beat you now?"


    Gong zhe looked at him. He understood why he was angry, but he felt that he was really weak.


    "Since you can''t protect her and don''t like him, get divorced!" Chen Sidi said in anger.


    "No way!" Gong zhe looked up at him, and there was a trace of firmness and determination in his eyes.


    With a cry, Chen Sidi pressed Gong zhe against the wall. His eyes were red with anger. He said to Gong Zhe, "since you don''t like her, don''t torture her! Do you know that you look like the scum man in other people! Step on two boats


    Gong zhe looked into Chen Sidi''s eyes. He said coldly, "you only know these. What else do you know?"


    "You''ve done her such a disservice! Do you think you didn''t hurt her badly enough? "Ah?" Chen Sidi looks at Gong Zhe. He really wants to fight him, and then leads Mo Xiaoyu to divorce. But Mo Xiaoyu likes Gong zhe so much that he can only follow Mo Xiaoyu''s temperament and watch Gong zhe hurt her.


    Gong zhe struggled to push away Chen Sidi and straightened out his collar. He said slowly, "this is not as simple as you think. Lu Li pinched Gong Nan. You can go to see Gong Nan again and I''ll go down to buy rice."


    Chen Sidi took a deep breath, glared at him, and then turned to pediatrics.

 Chapter 667

    When Gong zhe goes down, Lu Li calls. She asks Mo Xiaoyu with a crying voice. Listening to Lu Li''s cry, Gong zhe suddenly gets upset and patiently says that it''s OK. She lets her go to bed earlier and then hangs up.


    "Take Gong Nan and put him on the nurse''s side. I''m not sure." Mo Xiaoyu finished porridge light said.


    Gong Zhe and Chen Sidi looked at each other. Chen Sidi said with a smile, "you haven''t recovered yet. I''m afraid he''s crying and making you can''t sleep well. You''ll fall asleep by yourself today and bring it to you tomorrow."


    "But I just had enough sleep." Mo Xiaoyu looked at them, frowned and said, "is there something you''re hiding from me? Is something wrong with gongnan? "


    She was about to get up, but Chen Sidi held her down. He laughed: "Gong Nan is well protected by you. He''s really OK."


    Mo Xiaoyu looked at two people with doubts, then nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go to sleep first. Tomorrow I''ll see Gong Nan."


    With that, he went to sleep under a quilt.


    Gong Zhe''s eyes flashed with complexity, and he went out to see Gong Nan.


    When he came back, Mo Xiaoyu had fallen asleep. Chen Sidi took a look at Gong Zhe and said, "I''ll watch it at night. You can come tomorrow morning."


    Gong zhe took a look at him and said, "she''s my wife. I''ll guard her."


    Chen Sidi gave him a deep look, nodded, took his coat and left, leaving a message to come back tomorrow.


    Gong zhe looks at Mo Xiaoyu on the bed and sits down on the edge of the bed. He takes her hand. Her fingers are very beautiful, just like her. Gong zhe attached it gently, kissing her eyelashes.


    The next day, Chen Sidi came, but his face was slightly haggard. Mo Xiaoyu looked at him, looked down, ate porridge and asked, "all night?"


    Chen Sidi nodded: "well."


    Gong zhe went to the company. Recently, there are many things in the company.


    Chen Sidi looks at Mo Xiaoyu and thinks about what to do about Gong Nan. If Mo Xiaoyu knows, she must be sad again.


    Before noon, Li Luoluo came and cooked a big bowl of tonic soup. He said that he wanted to drink it for Mo Xiaoyu. Mo Xiaoyu was obedient.


    "Ah, you say you, how to hit your head like this, my poor child, let me feel sad, you say you, why are you so careless..." Li Luoluo took Mo Xiaoyu''s hand and said this and that, his eyes full of heartache.


    Mo Xiaoyu gently smile, way: "Mom, I''m not OK."


    "You said nothing! You child, you don''t take good care of yourself. Oh, poor. Li Luoluo murmured. Mo Xiaoyu took a look at Chen Sidi. Chen Sidi cleared his throat and looked away.


    "Mom, it''s OK. The doctor said that he didn''t hurt the bone. He just knocked the skin and gave some blood. He can be discharged tomorrow. What''s the fuss?" Mo Xiaoyu comforted Li Luoluo instead.


    Just then, Mo Xiaoyu''s mobile phone rings. She looks at Li Luoluo, and Chen Sidi brings it to her. It''s Lu Li. Chen Sidi frowns and doesn''t know whether to give it or not.


    "Who''s calling?" Mo Xiaoyu asked.


    Chen Sidi looked at Mo Xiaoyu and Li Luoluo. He stood still and said, "it''s Lu Li."


    Mo Xiaoyu frowns slightly and is silent for a while. Li Luoluo looks at Mo Xiaoyu who is suddenly silent and Chen Sidi who is quiet. He is very strange in his heart and probably guesses something.


    "Bring it." Mo Xiaoyu bit lip, just said.


    Chen Sidi looked at her, turned to one side and said, "I''ll take it for you."


    With these words, he began to amplify, and then came a burst of crying.


    "Mo Xiaoyu, your child is in my hand, how, heartache?"


    Mo Xiaoyu opened her eyes and looked at Chen Sidi''s mobile phone. She immediately got out of bed and said aloud, "Lu Li, did you take Gong Nan? Where have you taken gongnan? "


    "Ha ha, are you afraid? Oh, how can you be afraid? " Lu Li''s voice said arrogantly, the child''s cry is more and more loud.


    Looking at Chen Sidi, Mo Xiaoyu raised her voice and asked, "didn''t you say Gong Nan was taken away by the nurse? Why is he in Luli? "


    Chen Sidi said in a deep voice, "I went to see Gong Nan yesterday. He was with the nurse."


    Mo Xiaoyu looked at the mobile phone, tears flashed through her eyes. She stabilized her voice and said, "Lu Li, what do you want? Don''t come to the children."


    "Of course, I''m not willing to do anything to Gong Zhe''s children. You say he looks like Gong zhe! When you see him, it''s like seeing Gong Zhe. You say Mo Xiaoyu, don''t you? " Lu Li on the phone laughs so strangely. Mo Xiaoyu grabs her mobile phone and suddenly feels dark in front of her. She is surprised by Chen Sidi.


    He said to the mobile phone: "Lu Li, you don''t want to do something, or you will die miserably."


    Lu Li in the mobile phone laughed a few times: "very miserable? Haven''t I been badly hurt by you? The person I love the most, married others and had children, ha ha! I''m already miserable. All this is due to you


    Li Luoluo looks at Mo Xiaoyu''s pale face. She is also flustered for her grandson. She gently says to her mobile phone, "Lu Li, don''t mess around. We can sit down and have a good talk."Lu Li on the phone suddenly sobbed: "Auntie, I like Gong zhe so much. Why did you let Gong zhe marry someone else? You broke us up! I''m going to throw your most precious child into the lake! Ha ha "


    Li Luoluo was scared for a while, and she said," OK, OK, I''ll arrange for Gong Zhe to divorce her immediately. Don''t do anything to her children. "


    "Really?" Lu Li on the phone said with a smile, but he murmured, "but Gong zhe doesn''t seem to like me as much as before. Auntie, what do you say to do?"


    Li Luo Luo a flustered, she immediately said: "how possible, he is concerned about you, so alienated you."


    "Yes? I''ll call him... "


    Finish saying, hear the busy sound of doodle.


    Mo Xiaoyu looked at the phone that had been hung up. Mo Xiaoyu sobbed low and ran to the door: "I''m going to see pediatrics. Maybe it''s not my child."


    Chen Sidi followed.


    When Lu Li called, Gong zhe was in a meeting. The little assistant leaned over to Gong Zhe and said, "your mobile phone has been ringing several times. It seems that it''s urgent, so I brought it to you."


    Gong zhe took the phone, is Lu Li, he slightly frowned, let the meeting stop, he went out to answer her phone.


    "Hello?" He asked.


    There was silence on the phone for a while, and the baby began to cry. Gong zhe frowned slightly, and suddenly felt an unknown premonition.


    "Lu Li, where are you?" Gong zhe asked anxiously.


    "Gong Zhe, let''s take Gong Nan with us! She agreed to divorce Mo Xiaoyu. "


    "Where are you now?" Gong zhe spoke slowly, stabilizing his tone and reassuring her.


    "Me, I''m in Minghu by the city, the place where we first kiss. You know, the tree is still there. Every time I see him, I feel like I''m back when we fell in love. Gong Zhe, do you know..." Lu Li on the phone said slowly, full of sweetness.

 Chapter 668

    Gong zhe looked at the assistant, covered her cell phone and lowered her voice and said anxiously: "you go to call the hospital and ask if Gong Nan is still in the hospital? I''ll go out of the company and the meeting is over. "


    With that, Gong zhe anxiously went to the elevator. He asked Lu Li on the phone: "whose is the crying voice of the child just now?"


    Lu Li was silent for a while, and a sobbing voice came: "gongzhe, don''t you love me anymore? I feel that we have alienated a lot, isn''t it mo Xiaoyu? I... "


    Listening to her crying, Gong zhe was upset. He frowned and stepped out of the elevator. He said softly, "Luli, I''m here for you. Don''t walk."


    "Are you coming with me? Divorce Mo Xiaoyu, right? " Lu Li on the phone said unreal.


    He heard the cry of the child again, and felt a pain in his heart. He got on the bus and said, "Lu Li, I''m coming to you now. Don''t do anything to the child. It''s our business..."


    "I don''t know!" Lu Li screamed on the phone: "if it wasn''t for this child! You and I won''t be like this! Gong zhe! you are mine! You will always be mine! So I''m going to drown this kid in the lake! I''ll drown him


    Lu limeng hangs up, and Gong Zhe''s feeling of uncertainty is getting stronger and stronger. He dials, but she hangs up and drives out of the city at a high speed.


    On the other side of the hospital, Mo Xiaoyu and Chen Sidi ran to the Department of Pediatrics. The nurse said that someone came to claim Gong Nan early in the morning and took her away.


    Hearing this, Mo Xiaoyu fell to the ground.


    Chen Sidi hugged him tightly. Li Luoluo, who came to the side, ran over with the phone and said anxiously: "Gong zhe called and said that Lu Li was in Minghu. Let''s hurry up. I''ve made an agreement with the doctor. Let''s go immediately!"


    Mo Xiaoyu took Chen Sidi''s hand, tears in her eyes: "let''s call the police!"


    Chen Sidi held her, nodded and said, "let''s call the police."


    Beside the Ming Lake, a black Audi stops under an old tree. Lu Li looks at Gong Nan on the co driver. A crazy smile flashed from her eyes. She touches Gong Nan''s cheek and says softly, "Gong Nan, you''ll see how your mother will defeat you later Ha ha "


    Lu Li is comfortable in the car, playing with his mobile phone, but he is looking forward to their arrival.


    Mo Xiaoyu, now you have to divorce Gong Zhe.


    "Mo Xiaoyu, Gong Nan is OK. Don''t worry." Gong zhe says patiently to Bluetooth, and Mo Xiaoyu on the other side drops tears.


    Chen Sidi frowned and didn''t want to get angry. Instead, he took the phone and said, "Gong Zhe, listen to me. You go to Luli first to calm her mood. You''d better take Gong Nan back. We''ve already called the police..."


    When Gong zhe arrives, he immediately gets out of the car. Lu Li is standing by the lake with his child in his arms. Gong zhe feels cold. When Lu Li sees him, he shakes his hand happily: "Gong Zhe."


    Gong zhe frowned and walked slowly. Lu Li is still so happy. He looks at Gong zhe with a frown, and his face cools down slowly.


    "Gong Zhe." She cried slowly, but her hands held Gong Nan in her arms.


    Gong zhe walked over, Lu Li looked at him and stepped back: "Gong Zhe, are you here to take the child away?"


    "Lu Li, you have changed." Gong zhe light mouth, he looked at Lu Li, eyes full of heartache and don''t understand.


    Lu Li looked at Gong Zhe''s eyes, suddenly felt a grievance, she bowed her head, tears fell down unconsciously: "Gong Zhe, you have changed, you didn''t treat me like this before. Gong Zhe, do you still love me? " Lu Li looks up at Gong zhe with tears in her eyes. Holding her baby makes people feel very pitiful.


    Gong zhe sighed. He went to Lu Li. Lu Li wanted to jump into his arms, but she saw the child in her arms. She stepped back a few steps and said in a loud voice, "Gong Zhe, don''t you love me anymore? Are you just here for the child?"


    Gong zhe looked at the child in her arms and said anxiously: "Lu Li, our affairs should not be mixed with children. He is innocent."


    "Innocent! ha-ha! If it wasn''t for this child, you would be mine. Gong Zhe, let''s throw him away! Shall I have another child for you? "


    Lu Li seems to be crazy, crying with a cavity.


    Gong ZHEJIN couldn''t either enter or retreat. He just looked at Lu Li and watched her crying with her baby in her arms.


    After hearing the sound of the brake, Gong zhe turned back and got off a white car. Mo Xiaoyu, Chen Sidi and Li Luoluo.


    They ran over anxiously, and Luli had stopped crying, with a sarcastic smile on his face.


    "Are you here? It''s so slow. I''m tired and I''m going to drop Gong Nan. " Lu Li touched Gong Nan. Gong Nan seemed tired and sleeps on her hand.


    Looking at the familiar clothes in Lu Li''s hand, Mo Xiaoyu immediately cried out and said anxiously: "Lu Li, you don''t do anything. I''ll give you whatever you want. You don''t do anything to Gong Nan!"


    Lu Li looks at Mo Xiaoyu whose face is full of tears. She feels that the recent grievances have been sent out. She has an inexplicable sense of excitement. She says with a cold smile, "yes, you and Gong zhe have signed the divorce contract. I will give you gong Nan right away."Mo Xiaoyu looks at Gong Zhe in horror. Her eyes are full of doubts. She says in a hurry, "OK, I divorce Gong Zhe, and you give me your child."


    Gong zhe looks at Mo Xiaoyu who immediately agrees to come down, he suddenly reflex sex refuses: "can''t!"


    Mo Xiaoyu looked at him, tears flashing in her eyes, she slowly said: "Gong Zhe, let''s divorce."


    Gong zhe looked at her and glanced at Lu Li. He said, "Lu Li, don''t make trouble. Return the child quickly."


    "I don''t know! I love you so much, why do you treat me like this! " Lu Li looked at Gong zhe with tears in his eyes and said crazily.


    Then she took a step towards the lake.


    Seeing the panic, Li Luoluo stepped forward and said, "Lu Li, don''t be so excited. I can arrange their divorce immediately, but you have to put the child down."


    "Then you let Gong zhe divorce her! Or I''ll throw him down! " Lu Li walked to the lake, half a step to the edge of the cliff.


    Mo Xiaoyu is dizzy, and Chen Sidi supports her.


    Worried about Lu Li and Gong Zhe''s indistinct words, Chen Sidi looks at Mo Xiaoyu''s pale face again, and his heart aches.


    At this time, I heard the police beep.


    Lu Li''s face turned white. She looked at Mo Xiaoyu and Gong Zhe and said, "did you call the police?"


    "Well, I called the police." Chen Sidi nodded, looking at Lu Li''s eyes with some cold.


    Lu Li suddenly looked at them with red eyes and said, "so you treat me like this!


    With that, she stood at the edge of the edge and looked at them with hatred: "you treat me like this! When I was with Gong Zhe, you let him marry Mo Xiaoyu! "


    She holds Gong Nan in one hand, points to Mo Xiaoyu in the other, and says: "do you know? I hate you so much! I really hate you! You have taken away Gong zhe

 Chapter 669

    Without speaking, Lu Li retreated to the edge of the lake and looked at those people who were in a hurry. With a cold smile, he held the child and fell down on the lake


    "No!" Mo Xiaoyu exclaimed.


    I only saw a shadow jump down with me


    The sound of the police car continued, and Mo Xiaoyu felt that there was darkness in front of her eyes.


    ����


    Hospitals.


    "Why doesn''t she wake up?"


    "Before I hit my head, half of the reason was coma caused by the sudden increase of my spirit. Now I''m oppressed by my nerves, so I''m in a coma. It''s up to her this time."


    "What if she doesn''t wake up?"


    "I''m sorry, but there''s nothing I can do about it."


    Who is it?


    Mo Xiaoyu opened her eyes slowly, and the darkness came into her eyes.


    Blind? She thought, she slowly turned her head, the moon hanging in the sky outside the window, it looks so beautiful, Mo Xiaoyu touched her head, some pain.


    She thought about what had happened before she fainted, and gradually recalled it, but she felt sore all over.


    She said slowly, "is anyone there?"


    All sides are dark, only the bright moon outside the window is shining. Mo Xiaoyu looks at the bright moon and sounds Gong Zhe and Lu Li. His heart aches and tears slide along the corner of his eyes.


    She was tired. This relationship was really tired. She couldn''t get Gong Zhe''s answer, but Lu Li stopped her halfway.


    Crying, Mo Xiaoyu slowly went to sleep.


    When he wakes up, it''s daybreak. Mo Xiaoyu opens her eyes and sees Gong zhe sorting out the information. His face is slightly haggard. Mo Xiaoyu gently closes her eyes again. She doesn''t want to see him.


    I don''t know how long after that, she was awakened by a loud voice. She opened her eyes and saw that it was Chen Sidi.


    He was watching the stock market.


    "Chen Sidi." She spoke slowly.


    Hearing the voice, Chen Sidi looked back at her fiercely, his eyes full of surprise, he gently put down the computer and came over: "why, are you uncomfortable there? I''ll call the doctor


    With that, he went to one side, rang the bell and said with some joy, "the patient wakes up. Please come and have a look."


    Mo Xiaoyu watched him go to one side, moved his finger and asked softly, "where''s Gong Nan?"


    Chen Sidi helped her up, helped her arrange her pillow, and said, "Gong Nan is OK, but it''s you. You were so scared that you lay on the bed for several days. Gong Zhe and Aunt Li and I took turns to keep watch. I''m afraid you won''t wake up."


    Mo Xiaoyu drooped her eyes. She said faintly, "it''s OK. I''m hungry."


    "Hungry? I''ll go down immediately and buy porridge. Do you want me to call Aunt Li or something? " Chen Sidi tidied up Mo Xiaoyu''s hair and said with a smile.


    Mo Xiaoyu shook her head: "no, don''t call them, just buy me porridge."


    "Good." Chen Sidi nodded, then looked at her and said, "I''ll wait until the doctor comes."


    Mo Xiaoyu nodded: "good."


    ����


    In the afternoon, Li Luoluo came with the children.


    Mo Xiaoyu touches Gong Nan''s face, hugs him and kisses him again. Feeling that the child has come back, she looks at Li Luoluo with peace of mind. Li Luoluo holds the soup and says with a smile, "Mo Xiaoyu, you drink the soup to replenish your body"


    Mo Xiaoyu looks at the child for a long time and then says to Li Luoluo, "Mom, I''m not hungry."


    "If you''re not hungry, you can have some! When the soup is cold, it won''t taste good. " Li Luoluo looked at her and sighed.


    Chen Sidi was sorting out the documents, but he felt sorry for Mo Xiaoyu.


    Mo Xiaoyu looked at the baby in her arms again, but she felt very strange that she was really full.


    She sighed and couldn''t bear to refuse Li Luoluo''s kindness. She put Gong Nan aside to take the soup and began to drink it.


    Chen Sidi looked at Mo Xiaoyu who had just finished a bowl of porridge and drank another bowl of soup, tut Tut, gloating.


    Li Luo pulls Mo Xiaoyu to chat about the daily life, and Gong Nan is coaxed to sleep.


    Although it''s about chatting about home affairs, Mo Xiaoyu''s interest seems not high.


    "Take a rest early. I''ll go back and ask the doctor about you." Li Luoluo says slowly, is helping her to arrange the quilt, Mo Xiaoyu lies on the bed, she does not want to sleep, just some things have changed.


    There was only a knock at the door, and Gong zhe came.


    "Ah, Gong Zhe, you are here. Mo Xiaoyu is going to sleep." Li Luoluo stood by the bed and said to Gong zhe with a smile.


    On hearing this, Mo Xiaoyu habitually looked at the door. The handsome man in a white shirt was filled with some emotion, bitter and astringent. She turned her head and didn''t look at him.


    Gong zhe said to Li Luoluo with a smile, "Mom, are you here?"


    "Yes, I brought some soup for Mo Xiaoyu."


    Gong zhe nodded. Chen Sidi watched his arrival, turned off the computer and said, "Auntie, I''ll go first. There are still some things in the company. You can talk slowly first."Li Luoluo called Chen Sidi: "ah! There''s something else in the company, so drive slowly. "


    "Well, auntie, I''ll go first." Chen Sidi picked up his things, took a look at Mo Xiaoyu, went to the door and looked at Gong Zhe, closed the door and left.


    Mo Xiaoyu looks out of the window. He knows why Chen Sidi left so early. She closes her eyes. Gong Zhe and Li Luoluo talk about her condition.


    She listens at will, probably is not how big matter, Mo Xiaoyu in the heart sour feeling came up again.


    Gong zhe walked over slowly. He felt that Mo Xiaoyu was not as good as usual. He sat down on the edge of the bed and asked softly, "is it still very uncomfortable?"


    Mo Xiaoyu felt a burst of sour nose, she turned a body, steady breathing, slowly said: "Gong Zhe, let''s divorce."


    There was silence in the air. Li Luoluo looked at Gong Zhe and Mo Xiaoyu lying on the bed. He sighed. Gong Nan was sleeping soundly. He didn''t seem to know what happened to his parents.


    Gong zhe looked at the woman who turned his back on him. It was his wife. Although he hated her before, it seems different now.


    "Lu Li was found out by the hospital to have excessive mental pressure and delusion. Now she''s still lying in the psychiatric department and hasn''t woken up yet..." Gong zhe says slowly. He looks at Mo Xiaoyu with his back to him and thinks that he doesn''t want to get married. He just doesn''t agree.


    Mo Xiaoyu sighed, listening to him finish slowly, Luli, it''s Luli!


    "Gong Zhe, I''m serious. Let''s divorce. I''m really tired." Mo Xiaoyu looked out of the window and said slowly, with some despair.


    Gong zhe looked at him, silent for a long time, then said: "you are still sick, waiting to speak out of the hospital."


    "Gong Zhe, I don''t want to drag it down." Mo Xiaoyu light said, hold back the sour heart.


    "I won''t promise!" Gong zhe said firmly and raised his voice.


    Mo Xiaoyu did not speak, still back to him, Gong zhe just looked at Mo Xiaoyu on the bed.


    Li Luoluo also did not speak, standing aside, quietly looking at the two.


    The quiet air is more and more tense.


    "Ma." Mo Xiaoyu called.


    Li Luoluo reacted and said to Gong Zhe, "Mo Xiaoyu is ill. How can you do this?"


    Then she went to the edge of the bed and sat down and said, "Mom''s here."


    Mo xiaoyuwei looked up at her and said, "Mom, you made the decision when I married Gong Zhe. Mom, do you agree with me when I divorced Gong zhe?"


    Li Luoluo looks at Mo Xiaoyu and Gong Zhe. Gong Zhe''s face is slightly angry and his eyes are full of blood. He says to Li Luoluo, "Mom, I don''t agree."


    Li Luoluo was in trouble for a while. When he was not married, Mo Xiaoyu liked Gong Zhe, but he was very nice to Gong Zhe. Gong zhe wanted to divorce right away. But now it''s Mo Xiaoyu who mentioned the divorce and Gong zhe didn''t agree. Looking at Gong Zhe''s eyes, Gong Zhe won''t fall in love with Mo Xiaoyu!

 Chapter 670

    In her heart, Gong zhe didn''t find her heart.


    She stood by the bed in silence for a moment.


    In this period of time, Mo Xiaoyu did not speak, Gong zhe looked at the silent Li Luoluo, in the heart has an unknown premonition.


    Looking at Li Luoluo holding Mo Xiaoyu''s hand, she said: "good boy, mom agrees to divorce you..."


    "Ma!" Gong zhe roared. He didn''t understand why Li Luoluo agreed.


    He shook his head and whispered, "Mom, I don''t agree to divorce."


    Li Luoluo stares at Gong Zhe and says, "when Mo Xiaoyu married you, you disliked others. You want a divorce. Now she wants a divorce. You don''t agree with her. Besides, the Lu Li next to you doesn''t agree with Mo Xiaoyu''s doing so much harm to her."


    Gong zhe pursed his lips, lowered his voice and said slowly: "if you divorce, who will Gong Nan go to? It''s not good for him to grow up in the future. Do you have a clear idea? "


    Li Luoluo looks at Mo Xiaoyu and Gong Zhe. He feels helpless, son! You fight for breath!


    Mo Xiaoyu was silent for a while. She seemed to be sobbing and said, "Gong Nan belongs to me. You may marry Lu Li. I''m afraid she will treat Gong Nan badly, so I''ll take the child with me I don''t want you to separate. If you want to see gongnan, I don''t mind


    Mo Xiaoyu slowly said that Gong Zhe''s face was getting darker and darker. He interrupted Mo Xiaoyu''s words with anger: "Lu Li has been sent to the psychiatric department by the hospital. If she can''t make it right, she will stay in the psychiatric hospital all her life. Her nerves are not normal, and she was not normal before, so she did such crazy things. Don''t worry about her..."


    "She hurt Gong Nan. I don''t want to forgive her!" Mo Xiaoyu low roars a way, she feels to have what block in the chest, oneself stuffy fierce, want to cry but bear, she feels her own eye circles pan ache.


    Gong zhe looks at the person on the bed, low low cry, take some pain of say: "Mo Xiaoyu."


    "All right, all right." Li Luoluo saw that the atmosphere between the two sides was not right, and immediately came out to stop him. He said to Gong Zhe, "don''t quarrel, let Mo Xiaoyu be quiet and go out. It''s gone! Such a good child, let you destroy like this


    "Ma!" Gong zhe cried feebly.


    "Don''t say anything!" Li Luoluo went to the bedside, looked at Mo Xiaoyu and said softly, "Mo Xiaoyu, mom has gone back first. You have a good rest. I''ll bring soup with me in the evening. Gong Nan will let you go first. I know you are very afraid, so I will stay with you for a few days. "


    Mo Xiaoyu said with a smile, "Mom, be careful on the way."


    Li Luoluo nodded and left with a warm bowl. After he left, he took a look at Gong Zhe.


    After she went out, the room was very quiet. Gong zhe looked at her and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say. Gong zhe looked at the people on the bed for a long time. She moved, her shoulders trembled and sobbed.


    Gong Zhe''s heart was sour. It was the first time he saw her cry, but this time his heart hurt more. He wanted to go up and hold her, but his steps were heavy.


    After a long time, he went to the bedside and said softly, "don''t cry."


    Mo Xiaoyu was surprised and looked up at her, tears streaming down: "why haven''t you gone yet?"


    Looking at her red eyes, Gong zhe felt a pain. He reached out to help her wipe her tears. He said slowly, "I''m sorry I''m sorry


    Mo Xiaoyu covered her mouth with her hands, and her tears were even worse. I''m sorry. I don''t want to be sorry. What''s the use of being sorry?


    Gong zhe watched her cry more and more fiercely. He put his hand beside his cervical vertebra and gently went up and hugged her head.


    ����


    Mo Xiaoyu took a mouthful of porridge and looked at Chen Sidi, who was sorting out the information. She didn''t tell Chen Sidi that she was going to divorce Gong Zhe. Now she needs his help.


    "Chen Sidi." Mo Xiaoyu called softly. Chen Sidi raised his head from the data, looked at Mo Xiaoyu sitting on the bed, and said softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Mo Xiaoyu looked at the busy him, and then slowly said with a mouthful of porridge: "I divorced Gong Zhe."


    Chen Sidi was stunned and looked up at her. After thinking for a long time, she said, "do you have a good idea?"


    Mo Xiaoyu nodded: "well, think about it."


    "What about gongnan?" Chen Sidi asked, it''s not that he doesn''t agree with their divorce. After all, he feels bad for such a big thing. Chen Sidi is also distressed for her. It''s said that Lu Li went to a mental hospital. If she is still in a normal state of mind, he definitely has a way to let her go to prison and not let him out.


    "Gong Nan brought it to me. I divorce him and don''t want any of his assets. Don''t you still have you to support me?" Mo Xiaoyu light smile, pale face appears more pale.


    Chen Sidi looked at her and was not in the mood to sort out the information. He leaned against the chair, rubbed his eyebrows, and then said, "do you really think about it? When will you sign the divorce certificate? "


    Mo Xiaoyu shakes her head and puts the porridge aside. Looking at the man whose face is slightly haggard in front of her, she hesitates and says, "Gong zhe doesn''t agree, so he hasn''t signed yet."


    Chen Sidi pursed her lips, looked at Mo Xiaoyu disappointed, looked out of the window like recalling the past, said: "if you have never been together with him again?"Mo Xiaoyu a Leng, dull sitting on the bed, thoughts fly away, yes ah, if never, she will choose?


    Maybe. After all, she still loves him.


    "What are you going to do?" Chen Sidi looked at her and asked slowly.


    The heart can not help but a pain, young she is so perverse, so eye-catching, but now by the emotional turbulence, let her haggard into such, he can not help but feel distressed.


    "I don''t want to stay at the palace anymore. I want to leave that place."


    Mo Xiaoyu said slowly. When she finished this sentence, she turned up the quilt and hid herself in it.


    Knowing what she meant, Chen Sidi looked at the ball on the bed, nodded and said in a soft voice, "OK."


    With these words, he went to one side and put the information in his bag. When he went out, he said, "I''ll go to the company first. You''ll be discharged in two or three days. Call me if you have anything to do."


    Did not see her echo, like a sigh general out of the door, the door closed the moment, Mo Xiaoyu in the quilt tears split down.


    Chen Sidi outside the door looked at the door of the ward, sighed and left soon.


    After three days, Mo Xiaoyu was discharged from the hospital. These two days, Chen Sidi didn''t come and Gong Zheyu didn''t see him.


    The one who comes most frequently is Li Luoluo.


    When Mo Xiaoyu was discharged from hospital, it was gong zhe who sent him home. Gong Nan was always held by Mo Xiaoyu.


    In the car, Li Luoluo and Mo Xiaoyu are sitting in the back seat, while Gong Zhe is driving alone. Li Luoluo was going to speak, but seeing that both of them are silent, they are not in the mood to speak.


    For a moment, there was a strange atmosphere all the time.


    Along the way, Gong zhe sometimes looks at Mo Xiaoyu in the mirror. She is holding her child in her arms. Gong Nan is very clever and doesn''t speak, spits bubbles, doesn''t cry, and is very quiet.


    He is full of bitterness, like eating Coptis, but bitter to the heart.

 Chapter 671

    When returning home, Mo Xiaoyu refused to have a room with Gong Zhe. Gong zhe didn''t say anything. Li Luoluo nodded and agreed. When preparing dinner, Gong zhe was alone in his study, sorting out the information. Facing a person''s room and Mo Xiaoyu''s expressionless face, he felt tired for the first time. He didn''t want to divorce, it was for Gong Nan! If you get divorced, it''s very bad for Gong Nan


    Gong zhe thought all the time, yes, it''s Gong Nan, but the more he hypnotized himself, he didn''t believe it. He asked himself, is it really because of Gong Nan? You''re not selfish?


    Gong zhe rubs the temples on both sides and empties his mind until Li Luoluo knocks on the door to eat. Then he comes back to reality and goes down to eat.


    When going downstairs, Mo Xiaoyu sits next to Li Luoluo. Gong Nan is cleverly held by Mo Xiaoyu and drinks milk with a bottle. Li Luoluo looks at Mo Xiaoyu holding Gong Nan. It''s very hard for him to hold Gong Nan. Unexpectedly, Gong Nan immediately cries as soon as he enters Li Luoluo''s hand. Mo Xiaoyu says with a smile, "Mom, I''ll hold it. It''s OK."


    Li Luoluo looked back at Gong Nan, who was in Mo Xiaoyu''s arms. He immediately stopped crying. He gently pointed his nose and said, "little villain, as long as Mom."


    Mo Xiaoyu gently smile, holding Gong Nan moved his body, also quietly said: "after eating milk, let Grandma embrace good?"


    Gong Nan gave a whoa and drank milk with a bottle.


    "Look at the little villain." Li Luoluo said with a smile, and Mo Xiaoyu nodded with a smile.


    Looking at this scene, I can''t help feeling warm in my heart, but I was drowned by sour.


    "Gong zhe has come down. Come and have dinner." Li Luoluo looks at Gong Zhe, who is walking slowly. He smiles and greets him. Mo Xiaoyu lowers her head to hold Gong Nan well in case of having a meal later.


    Gong zhe nodded and sat opposite Li Luoluo.


    Gong Nan''s little eyes spin and spin, sucking the pacifier and looking at Gong Zhe. Gong zhe looks at Gong Nan who is looking at him, and his heart is weak.


    "Come on, come on, eat. Today''s food is rich. In order to celebrate the discharge of our Mo Xiaoyu." Li Luo Luo laughs and adds vegetables for Mo Xiaoyu. Mo Xiaoyu nods and says with a smile, "thank you, mom."


    She did not say anything, only heard a "Dong" sound, Gong Nan threw the milk bottle, wailed, three people suddenly surprised, Li Luoluo looked at the temperament of the uncertain Gong Nan, mouth murmured: "Oh, Hello, my little ancestor."


    Gong Nan cried so much that he struggled in Mo Xiaoyu''s arms. Li Luoluo touched his clothes and said, "let me do it."


    Mo Xiaoyu nodded and gave it to her. Li Luoluo held Gong Nan and coaxed her, but Gong Nan was still crying. Gong zhe looked at the helplessness of Mo Xiaoyu and Li Luoluo, and then stood up and said, "give me a hug."


    Mo Xiaoyu looks at him in surprise. Li Luoluo looks at Gong zhe for a while, looks at the crying child in his arms, nods and hands it to him.


    It may be that he seldom holds his arms, but the technique is slightly astringent. It can be seen that he is very careful. His eyes look at Gong Nan very gently, just like looking at a treasure. Mo Xiaoyu looks at the tenderness between his eyes, and his heart is bitter and astringent.


    Gong Nan came to his arms and cried for a short time. He held on to Gong Zhe''s clothes and said something.


    Mo Xiaoyu looks at Gong zhe holding the child and thinks that he is so beautiful and gentle, and she still loves him so much.


    The meal was a lot of fun because of Gong Nan.


    Mo Xiaoyu lived in the palace for a few days, and Mo Xiaoyu didn''t mention the divorce. Li Luoluo didn''t say any more. Gong zhe naturally avoided it. The three seemed good, and there was always some estrangement in their hearts.


    On this day, Gong zhe went to the company. Mo Xiaoyu coaxed Gong nan to sleep. She was reading the news. Suddenly, the bell rang. Mo Xiaoyu saw that it was the landline on the table. Li Luoluo went out to play mahjong. She was alone at home. She was silent for a while. The bell made Gong Nan turn over and she went to pick it up.


    "Hello?" She said softly, there was a silence in the phone, and Mo Xiaoyu wondered if she was harassing the phone.


    I was about to hang up, but I heard a sharp voice: "Mo Xiaoyu! Why are you still at Gong Zhe''s! Gong zhe! I want Gong Zhe to answer the phone


    Mo Xiaoyu listened to the scream on the phone. She frowned and sighed faintly. It''s time for her to go.


    Lu Li on the phone is still talking, full of sarcasm. She hangs up the phone dimly, sits in the living room and is silent for a while, turns out her mobile phone and calls Chen Sidi.


    Chen Sidi was in a meeting. The little secretary said that Mo Xiaoyu called him. He immediately stopped the meeting, went to the window and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Listening to Chen Sidi''s slightly concerned voice, Mo Xiaoyu held back her tears and said in a hoarse voice, "come here, I''m at the palace."


    Chen Sidi was silent for a while and said slowly, "OK, I''ll be right there."


    Hang up the phone, Chen Sidi went to the underground garage to pick up the car, slightly speed up to the palace home.


    Mo Xiaoyu has already prepared her luggage. In fact, she has been paying attention to what she wants to bring and what she doesn''t. gongnan has a lot of things, such as clothes, milk powder and so on.


    Chen Sidi looks at Mo Xiaoyu''s extravagance. Without saying a word, he helps her arrange things. Mo Xiaoyu and Gong Nan sit in the car. When Chen Sidi enters the car, Chen Sidi looks at Mo Xiaoyu from the mirror and says slowly, "are you sure?"Mo Xiaoyu touched Gong Nan''s face, nodded and said, "well, I put the divorce agreement on the living room table and left a letter. Let''s go and stay with you for a few days."


    Chen Sidi didn''t speak, pulled the seat belt, turned on the engine, and drove away from the community.


    A light rain suddenly came outside, driving away the heat. Mo Xiaoyu looked at the hazy scenery outside the window, and felt bitter and astringent.


    Hold Gong Nan''s hand tightly. Chen Sidi didn''t speak, but Yu Guang looked at her from time to time, and his heart was bitter for her.


    "I still have a house in the south district. Would you like to live there for a few days?" Chen Sidi said slowly, turned the car and stopped when he saw the red light.


    Mo Xiaoyu nodded: "OK, I''ll listen to your arrangement."


    Chen Sidi looked at her, sighed and said, "do you really think about it?"


    Mo Xiaoyu didn''t speak. Gong Nan in his arms moved his body, but he was dissatisfied.


    Nothing to say all the way.


    When Chen Sidi''s so-called house arrived, he was surprised. It was on the 38th floor, and the scenery of the city could be seen. One wall was full of French windows. The clean and creative rooms were fashionable.


    Mo Xiaoyu looked at the room with her child in her arms and was surprised: "Wow! Capitalists are capitalists. Even houses that don''t come here often are of such high quality. "


    Chen Sidi cooked a glass of milk for her. Looking at her, she seemed to be in a better mood. Then she said with a smile, "where? I bought it last month. It''s a friend of mine who is a shareholder here. I just bought a set to have a try. It feels good. I haven''t lived here. I think the scenery and air here are very good. How? Do you want to give it to me?"


    Mo Xiaoyu held the child, shook her head, and said in a very angry tone: "tut Tut, how come you just sent me to look at me pitifully? Can I pit you severely in this period of time?"

 Chapter 672

    Chen Sidi pretended to be thinking and said: "well, if you want to, I don''t mind buying another one for me. Then this one is for you. Let''s be neighbors."


    "Why." Mo Xiaoyu glared at her and hummed: "why do you live in the upper room and I live in the lower room? I don''t know if you have ever lived in this room. Give it to me. I don''t want it. I want to live in the new one above."


    Chen Sidi chuckled and took Gong Nan from Mo Xiaoyu. He murmured, "Gong Nan, your mother bullies your uncle. She''s so unreasonable."


    Without Gong Nan''s burden, Mo Xiaoyu walked around all the rooms like a bird. Tired of watching, he sat next to Chen Sidi, patted him on the shoulder and said, "haven''t you heard of that? In this world, only villains and women are hard to support! "


    Chen Sidi took a look at Mo Xiaoyu and said with a sigh, "well, only women are hard to support."


    Mo Xiaoyu stares at Chen Sidi, holds Gong Nan in his arms, and asks Gong nan to face Chen Sidi, pointing to himself and Gong Nan: "look, only women and villains are hard to support."


    Chen Sidi was amused by her actions, covering her mouth and shaking her shoulders all the time. Mo Xiaoyu looked at the man who couldn''t smile straight, snorted, hugged Gong Nan and said, "Gong Nan, we don''t play with silly uncle. He''s so bad!"


    When Chen Sidi finished laughing, he found that Mo Xiaoyu was taking Gong nan to visit her new home. Gong Nan seemed very happy, and her eyes were shining.


    "You''ll take me down to see if there is any supermarket nearby. It''s very convenient to cook." Mo Xiaoyu sat on the bed and jumped up a few times. She liked the house in her heart. The sheets were not laid. It should be a new room.


    Chen Sidi holds Gong Nan and accompanies her to visit. Looking at her strange appearance, she looks like a child.


    "Good." He nodded, touched Gong Nan''s hand and said with a smile.


    In the afternoon, Chen Sidi accompanied Mo Xiaoyu around the neighborhood. Originally, he wanted to stay Chen Sidi for dinner, but he got a call from the company and asked him to come over.


    Mo Xiaoyu looked at Chen Sidi who hung up the phone and sighed: "you are so busy."


    Chen Sidi teased Gong Nan''s little face and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll finish the work in the company tonight. You have a good rest today. I''ll come back in a few days."


    Mo Xiaoyu nods. Chen Sidi drives the car downstairs to help pick up the booty from shopping. He leaves without a drink.


    Gong Nan seems to be tired of playing too. He fell asleep soon after returning to his room. After Chen Sidi left, Mo Xiaoyu asked him to sleep on the sofa. Instead, he made the quilt and prepared to go to bed at night.


    When night comes, Mo Xiaoyu pulls out her mobile phone, pulls out her phone card, and buys a phone card on the way. When she opens the address book, there is no one. It''s as empty as her heart. She goes to the window and looks at the city with lights. It''s so dazzling, but it''s so indifferent.


    Would he blame her? Blame her for turning around and walking, blame her for taking Gong Nan away, blame her for losing his time.


    Maybe she shouldn''t have married at the beginning, because she separated him from Lu Li. She looked at the city, and when her heart calmed down, she would go to a place that no one knew for a lifetime.


    She took a shower to relax herself. She lay on the bed and looked at the ceiling. She knew the bed a little. She couldn''t sleep in the quiet room. In the dark, she seemed to see Gong Zhe''s face.


    She missed him very much. Now she asked for it.


    She turned over and was full of bitterness in her heart. At one o''clock in the morning, she slowly felt sleepy and went to sleep.


    The next day, Mo Xiaoyu was awakened by the cry of the little guy. When she opened her eyes, Gong Nan was sitting on the bed, crying. Mo Xiaoyu was distressed and immediately got out of bed to hold him. He looked at his mother holding him, choked a few times, and immediately stopped crying. Mo Xiaoyu nodded his nose and said like Li Luoluo: "little villain."


    Mo Xiaoyu didn''t sleep well last night. He was woken up by Gong Nan today. He was sleepy all day.


    After breakfast, she fed Gong Nan a little milk and coaxed him to sleep. After finding a job on the Internet, she slowly turned off the computer when she saw that her neck was stiff in the afternoon. Although she had the capital before, now that she divorced Gong Zhe, she didn''t want to stay in this city. It was full of Gong Zhe''s shadow.


    Looking at the setting sun, Mo Xiaoyu said, "the setting sun is infinitely good, but it''s just near dusk."


    When did she become so literary?


    She stroked the glass on the window, thinking of memories, her eyes full of tenderness.


    Feeling a slight movement on his feet, Mo Xiaoyu looks at his feet. It''s Gong Nan. When did he wake up?


    Seeing Mo Xiaoyu watching himself, Gong Nan chuckled. Mo Xiaoyu bent down and picked him up. He asked, "is Gong Nan hungry?"


    Gong Nan was held up by Mo Xiaoyu, his hands wrapped around her neck, a bump, but it is to kiss Mo Xiaoyu''s cheek, Mo Xiaoyu gently smile: "my little Gong Nan like my mother, right?"


    Gong Nan looks at her and laughs, "giggle" in the room.


    Mo Xiaoyu holds Gong Nan and looks out of the window. Gong Nan is very obedient and silent. He bends quietly around Mo Xiaoyu''s neck. Feeling the floating breath of the jade like child around her neck, a warm current filled her heart. She turned around and said, "xiaogongnan, it''s time to take a bath."Outside the window, the sun goes down, and the day goes by like this again.


    The palace.


    Li Luoluo looked at the divorce agreement that had signed Mo Xiaoyu''s name, and then read the letter that was pressed down by the cup. It said: already gone, don''t read it.


    Li Luoluo felt sorry, but he felt that his son was so useless that he couldn''t even keep a daughter-in-law.


    After Gong zhe came back in the evening, since Mo Xiaoyu came home, Gong zhe came back very early every day. Although they didn''t talk, Li Luoluo knew that he came back so early because of Mo Xiaoyu.


    Li Luoluo watched Gong zhe come in, take off his clothes and change his shoes. Gong zhe went to the living room and looked at the paper on Li Luoluo''s hand. He could not help but feel a "clatter" in his heart. He endured an unknown tremor and asked, "where''s Mo Xiaoyu?"


    Li Luoluo looked at Gong Zhe and the paper in his hand. He cleared his throat and handed the paper to him: "look for yourself."


    "Divorce agreement" is clearly written in black and white. Gong Zhe''s face is white. Looking at Li Luoluo, he asks in an unbelievable voice: "she''s gone?"


    Li Luoluo looked at the stunned Gong Zhe, nodded and said: "she left, Gong Nan was also taken away by her."


    Gong zhe felt cold all over. He looked at the paper and stood for a long time before he said softly, "did she leave any other notes..."


    Li Luoluo showed him the note under the water cup. Gong zhe saw the note sitting on the sofa like decadent. Li Luoluo looked at him with pain in his heart. He stood up and walked to the kitchen and said, "have a good look, I''ll cook."


    As soon as Li Luoluo left, Gong zhe felt that he had lost all his strength. He fell down on the sofa. He didn''t know what it was. His eyes were slightly astringent. There was a breath in his chest. He sighed a long time.


    Before that, I thought it was nice to have her home. Now looking at this room, it''s clearly a room. Why does he feel so cold.


    Gong zhe lay on the sofa for a while. Li Luoluo asked him to eat. He got up slowly and looked at the food. It was the same as a few days ago, but it was so tasteless. This meal, Gong zhe taste like chewing wax, Li Luoluo also did not speak.

 Chapter 673

    "Mom, why do you promise Mo Xiaoyu a divorce?" When he was about to finish eating, Gong zhe suddenly asked, with a strong sense of powerlessness.


    Li Luoluo looked at her son sitting opposite him. She watched him grow up, but now he is like this. Li Luoluo sighed and said, "Gong Zhe, you don''t like Mo Xiaoyu, so my mother agreed for you. You don''t like her, and you still delay her like this..."


    Li Luoluo said slowly and analyzed it to Gong Zhe. Gong zhe felt irritable, lowered his voice and said, "who said I don''t like her?"


    Li Luoluo looked at Gong Zhe and felt that her child was enlightened. Then she said, "my mother knew that it was wrong to separate you at that time. Now that you are separated, can''t you be with that Lu Li?"


    Gong zhe listen to Li Luoluo said more and more outrageous, he finished the bowl of food, just said: "Mom, I don''t agree with her divorce, I will find her back."


    With these words, he went to the porch.


    "Where are you going?" Li Luo Luo raised voice to ask a way.


    "Back to the company, the company still has things to deal with." Gong zhe put on his shoes and replied.


    Li Luoluo didn''t reply. Looking at Gong zhe who closed the door with "click", he felt a little happy and sad.


    Yes, my children are so big. They were so small and obedient at first. Now Li Luoluo looked at the food on the table and put down her job, feeling that she couldn''t eat any more.


    She can''t miss her good grandson. She can only hope that Gong zhe can get Mo Xiaoyu back.


    Sitting in the car, Gong zhe felt very powerless lying in his seat. He took out his mobile phone, turned over the phone number, and finally saw three words of Mo Xiaoyu. He thought for a long time, and finally dialed the phone. Who knows the female voice from the phone: "Hello, the phone number you dialed has been turned off, please redial later..."


    Gong zhe impatiently turned off her mobile phone and looked at the dark sky. She had only one familiar person, Chen Sidi.


    Thinking of this, he drove to Chen Sidi''s company.


    When he got to the company, it was dark. When Gong zhe came to the company, he realized that it was his first time to come. He didn''t know everything about her except that she had a very good friend named Chen Sidi


    He suddenly felt a trace of chagrin, like decadent standing at the door.


    The little girl at the front desk watched a handsome man walk to the door. First she was stunned, then she seemed to be dispirited. The little girl was making a fool of him. Unexpectedly, the handsome man came towards him. His face was not very good, which can be described as gaunt.


    "Where is mo Xiaoyu?" He asked.


    His voice is really good, the little girl is still making a flower crazy, who knows he coldly said: "Chen Sidi company people are so pan flower crazy?"


    Chen Sidi? The little girl is very excited. My God, he calls the boss by his name. What did he just say, Mo Xiaoyu? The one who is very good with the company manager?


    "Manager Mo hasn''t been here recently. I heard that he took a long leave..." The little girl slowly replied that she had bumped her head and entered the hospital. She didn''t know when to come out.


    Gong Zhe''s face sank and he asked, "she didn''t come today?"


    "The little girl shook her head:" No


    "Where is Chen Sidi''s office?" Gong zhe asked again, since the people in the company said they didn''t come, he had to ask himself.


    "Do you have an appointment, sir?" The little girl asked, although this person is very handsome, and the temperament is not comparable to ordinary people.


    Gong zhe looked at her. He didn''t have Chen Sidi''s phone number, so he had to come to him. "No," he said, shaking his head


    "What''s your name, sir?" The little girl asked again.


    Gong zhe frowned slightly, looked at the little girl and said, "tell him I''m Mo Xiaoyu''s husband. My surname is gong."


    The little girl was surprised. My God! It''s manager Mo''s husband! So handsome! So stylish! The little girl was stunned for a while. She hurriedly found the phone and dialed Mr. Chen''s secretary. She said, "Secretary Yan, there''s a gentleman here who says it''s Mr. Mo''s husband, surnamed Gong OK, OK, I''ll let this gentleman go up immediately Good


    The little girl hung up the phone, looked at him with a look of adoration, pointed to the elevator on the first floor and said, "Sir, there is an elevator on the 15th floor. There is a secretary on the 15th floor to take you to Mr. Chen''s office."


    After listening to her, Gong zhe immediately went to the elevator, the 15th floor.


    The little girl looked at him with heart in her eyes and thought about the relationship between Chen and Secretary mo. did she come to catch the traitor?


    Gong zhe went straight up to the 15th floor. When he went out, a well-dressed female secretary was waiting for him. Her face was full of smile and she said, "is that Mr. Gong?"


    Gong zhe nodded. The female secretary led him to turn left and right, and finally came to the door. She said with a smile, "Mr. Gong, Mr. Chen is in it."


    he nodded, and the female secretary walked away. Gong zhe knocked on the door, and a male voice said, "come in."


    Gong zhe pushes the door and sees Chen Sidi sitting comfortably in the office seat. He is looking at him with a smile."Oh, what brings you here?" Chen Sidi looked at him, raised his head from the data and said, but his smiling face was full of irony.


    "Where''s Mo Xiaoyu?" Gong zhe didn''t say much to him, and he spoke straight to the theme.


    Chen Sidi picked an eyebrow and said with a sarcastic smile: "Mr. Gong, Mo Xiaoyu is your wife. Why did your wife not ask me


    Gong zhe went up to the table and looked at him. He asked in a low voice, "where did you hide Mo Xiaoyu?"


    Chen Sidi laughed a few times, stood up, crossed the table, poured a cup of tea on the sofa beside him, and said, "Mr. Gong''s coming to our company is not just asking Mo Xiaoyu, right?"


    Gong zhe frowned, looked at him and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "What for?" Chen Sidi sneered and sipped his tea. Then he said slowly, "everyone is a businessman. I think Gong always knows what I want."


    Gong zhe takes a look at him. He and his company don''t want to do it. Do they want to buy it?


    "I can give you whatever company you want, but where do you hide Mo Xiaoyu?" Gong zhe calmed down and asked in a deep voice.


    Chen Sidi took another sip of tea and said with a smile, "if Mo Xiaoyu doesn''t want to go with you, won''t you give me the company?"


    "No way!" Gong zhe roared in a low voice: "she can''t go without me, I..."


    Gong zhe said, but he was stunned. Yes, it''s impossible. If she insisted, would he lock her beside him?


    Chen Sidi sneered and said sarcastically, "Mo Xiaoyu is here, but you don''t like her. Why do you take her away? Joke, she is my sister, if she is not happy, I will not step back, why do you


    "Who says I don''t like her?" Gong zhe looked at him and said coldly.


    There is only one shadow. Gong zhe has been knocked down by Chen Sidi''s unprotected fist. He covers his stomach, so painful that he can''t straighten up.


    Chen Sidi is full of anger. Standing next to Gong Zhe, he looks at the man on the ground coldly and says with a cold smile, "when Mo Xiaoyu liked you, what did you do to her? Now that she finally wants to give up, what qualifications do you have to hold her? Joke, now that she has signed a divorce contract, I''ve already let her go. What else do you want? Take your Luli to get married. "


    With these words, he did not look at Gong Zhe, straight out of the door, cold face, even in the door of the little secretary looking at some fear.

 Chapter 674

    In fact, Chen Sidi knew that he would come long ago, so he was waiting in the office and joked. Since Mo Xiaoyu wanted to leave, he had his own way to make the two never see each other!


    Chen Sidi smokes a cigarette on the windowsill. He can smoke, but he doesn''t smoke at all. He looks at the lights of the city and thinks it''s hypocritical and ridiculous.


    He put out the cigarette end and took his last puff. Looking at the little secretary not far away, he walked over. The little secretary saw him and said, "Mr. Chen, Mr. Gong has gone."


    Chen Sidi nodded, did not reply, straight to the office. The little secretary looked at the boss''s face. She wanted to ask what to do if Mr. Gong came next time. But when she saw his face, she didn''t want to hit the head of the gun.


    Mo Xiaoyu has been in this room for some days, and Chen Sidi seldom comes here. Every day, she and Gong Nan have children, and she seldom goes out.


    She bored every day nest in the room to see which city is good, wait for a few days to go.


    Listen to the door Ding open, don''t think, is Chen Sidi came, Mo Xiaoyu in the study, Gong Nan in a baby carriage play, Mo Xiaoyu lazy to meet him, but some thirsty, said to the door: "Chen Sidi, help me pour a glass of water."


    Before long, Chen Sidi, who was wearing slippers, appeared at the door with two glasses of water. One was a small pacifier bottle for Gong Nan. Chen Sidi''s face was slightly black. He said, "as a woman, how can you be so lazy?"


    Mo Xiaoyu looked at him with a smile: "it''s OK. If you are disabled, you can take care of it. It''s OK!"


    With that, she patted the table, meaning to let the man put the water cup here. Chen Sidi shook his head and sighed why there was such a woman in the world.


    Xiao Gong Nan looked at Chen Sidi coming and cried happily. Chen Sidi looked at him with his bright eyes, put down the water cup and walked to him. He also said, "Xiao Gong Nan, uncle, come to hug him."


    Gong Nan consciously gave him his hand and let him pick it up. Chen Sidi holds him in one hand and feeds him water in the other. Gong Nan sucks his pacifier and his big eyes are very clear.


    Chen Sidi sat next to Mo Xiaoyu with her child in her arms, looked at the materials she was reading, and asked, "investment resume?"


    Mo Xiaoyu nodded and said slowly: "after a while, I''ll leave the city with Gong Nan."


    He did not speak, tease the arms of Gong Nan, Gong Nan is very clever nest in his arms, not for a while, the water finished.


    Looking at the finished water, Chen Sidi frowned and said to Mo Xiaoyu angrily, "Mo Xiaoyu, look at the time. Don''t tell me you didn''t feed gongnan!"


    Mo Xiaoyu was stunned. She turned her head, looked up and thought, nodded and said, "yes, I didn''t feed him..."


    Chen Sidi glared at her, took Gong nan to the living room, and said, "Gong Nan, you see, your mother is so bad, she forgot you."


    "Isn''t there you?" Mo Xiaoyu smiles and looks at Chen Sidi holding the child. Suddenly, she thinks of the man who once held Gong Nan. Is he safe?


    She laughed at herself. How could he think of you? With a sigh, she turned her head and looked at the computer.


    Chen Sidi, who made good milk powder for gongnan, came. Gongnan was very happy eating milk powder, holding a dagger of a milk bottle in one hand and waving it in the other.


    Chen Sidi sat next to Mo Xiaoyu until Gong Nan was full and about to go to bed. He took him to his room for a walk. After he fell asleep, Chen Sidi came back with a calm face and said, "I''m hungry. Go and cook."


    Mo Xiaoyu took a look at him, looked back at the computer and said, "I''m not hungry..."


    Chen Sidi was crazy. He pulled back Mo Xiaoyu''s chair and said to her, "my aunt, you go to cook. The big deal is that I''m opening a subsidiary in your city. How about you manage it?"


    Mo Xiaoyu had a burst of joy in the corner of her eyes. After coughing, she said, "but the wages of capitalists are the same as those of others?"


    "You can be a shareholder in that company." Chen Sidi sighed and said.


    "Deal!" Mo Xiaoyu made a finger ring, stood up and went to the kitchen to cook.


    After dinner, Chen Sidi washed the dishes uncoordinated and said that he would retaliate.


    I took Gong Nan and washed the dishes. This deal is really not worth it.


    Not long after washing the dishes, Chen Sidi left, and Mo Xiaoyu was the only one left in the room. She flipped through the webpage, looked at Gong Nan who was sleeping, and then climbed to bed.


    When Chen Sidi went out, he didn''t mention any word of Gong Zhe, didn''t say Gong zhe came to him, didn''t say Gong zhe was hit by him, didn''t even say Gong zhe was looking for him now.


    Chen Sidi touched his forehead, and the elevator started.


    Outside the community, he drove a little slower. Looking at the car stopped in the shadow of the tree, he gave a cold smile.


    I feel sorry for Mo Xiaoyu again.


    Although he saw Mo Xiaoyu, Mo Xiaoyu''s interest was not high. Although it seemed to be the same as usual, he found that when she looked at the computer, her eyes were full of dejected, and she was also distressed.Recently, Gong zhe has been looking for things about Mo Xiaoyu, which surprised him. He checked whether they got divorced or not. Mo Xiaoyu said that she signed it, but Gong zhe didn''t. He didn''t agree to divorce, so the marriage certainly didn''t succeed.


    Chen Sidi took another look at the shadow under the tree, sighed and said angrily: "if you hurt Mo Xiaoyu again, I will really make you two never meet in your lifetime."


    After that, he started the engine and drove to the company.


    Gong zhe watched Chen Sidi go in and out for more than three hours. He finally found that he had a one story house in one place. He had never seen him before. Recently, looking at him coming and going frequently, Gong zhe thought that it was probably where Mo Xiaoyu lived.


    There was a little joy and unknown excitement in his heart.


    Suddenly when the bell rings, Gong zhe calms down and picks up his mobile phone. It''s Lu Li. He looks at the two words on the screen and frowns. After a long time, he answers.


    "Hello Lu Li


    "Gong Zhe, when will you come? I miss you." Lu Li on the other side of the phone said in a sweet tone.


    "Something happened in my company recently, so I didn''t come to see you." Gong zhe said slowly, playing with the key in his hand.


    Lu Li on the phone was silent for a while, then raised his voice and said, "if you don''t come to see me, I will die to show you!"


    Gong zhe frowned. He rubbed the center of his eyebrows and said, "OK, I''ll wait until I''m done."


    Hung up the phone, Gong zhe felt more tired than ever before. The woman he liked was not like this. He looked at the high-rise buildings in the community, and then lay on the car for a while before he went to the hospital slowly.


    In the hospital, half lying on the bed, Lu Li said with a smile, "Gong Zhe, you''re here."


    Gong zhe nodded, with no smile on his face. Lu Li looked at his slightly cold face, tears crackling down.

 Chapter 675

    Lu Li sobbed and said, "gongzhe, don''t you love me anymore? Don''t do that, will you? Smile at me


    Gong zhe looked at her crying, but his heart was only agitated, but when he thought of her present situation, he felt guilty.


    He shook his head and said softly, "No


    Lu Li cried for a while. Gong zhe watched her cry, but he didn''t want to embrace her. Gong zhe took out a tissue and handed it to her.


    Lu Li reached out and knocked off his paper towel. She cried: "Gong Zhe, have you divorced Mo Xiaoyu?"


    Gong zhe pursed his lips and didn''t answer.


    "Gong zhe!" Lu Li called him, Gong zhe looked at Lu Li, sighed and said: "Lu Li, I didn''t divorce her."


    "Why?" Lu Li raised his voice and asked qualitatively.


    He looked at Lu Li like a madman.


    "Does she disagree?" Lu Li suddenly grabs Gong Zhe and stares at him. Gong zhe doesn''t answer. Lu Li gets out of bed and murmurs, "I want to go back. I want to ask her why she doesn''t divorce!"


    Gong zhe was upset. He looked at Lu Li who got out of bed and held her down. He also raised his voice and said, "Lu Li! Come on, you can''t leave the hospital now! "


    Lu Li pushed him away and yelled, "I''m going to ask her why she didn''t divorce!"


    On hearing this, Gong zhe held her down and said, "I''m here."


    Lu Li, looking at Gong Zhe, stopped and asked, "why don''t you leave, Gong zhe?"


    Gong zhe looked at the calm Lu Li and said softly, "I don''t want to divorce."


    Lu Li sat beside the bed, Gong zhe looked at her and gently put her on the bed. Lu Li raised his head and looked at Gong Zhe, his eyes full of blood.


    Gong zhe was about to ask. Unexpectedly, Lu Li threw away all the things on the table and cried out crazily, "get out of here!"


    Suddenly, the door opened and the nurses and doctors rushed in.


    "Tranquilizer number four."


    Gong zhe looks out of the window. He has just returned to the company from the hospital. In recent days, there are many things in the company. He looks at the half finished documents and the time. It''s two o''clock in the night. He rubs his temples and leans on the chair. He feels tired all over.


    He turned off his computer and drove to the neighborhood where Mo Xiaoyu lived.


    She is here, but he is not sure whether it is the building or the room. He can only look at the community. He leans on the chair and slowly falls asleep.


    Chen Sidi looked at the person who came in and said with a smile, "why, Mr. Gong is here again?"


    Gong zhe looked at the handsome man and didn''t reply. He asked, "I''ve come to ask how many buildings Mo Xiaoyu lives on."


    "Tut." Chen Sidi gave a cold smile. His playful face was full of satire. He asked, "what qualifications do you have to talk to me like this?"


    Gong Zhe''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "she''s my wife. She''s my wife before I sign. I''m responsible for her."


    "What about Luli in the hospital?" Chen Sidi played with his mobile phone and asked slowly.


    "I''ve broken up with her." Gong zhe light said, he is not in the mood to play with him, he has been to the community, but to the information is false!


    Chen Sidi chuckled and didn''t say anything. He wrote a phone number on the paper and said to him, "here''s the phone, OK! See off


    With that, he stood up, went to one side of the desk and turned on the computer to sort out the information.


    Gong zhe got in the car, looked at the number he gave, took out his mobile phone to dial.


    The person who answers the phone is Mo Xiaoyu.


    When the call came, Gong Nan was crawling around in the living room with a bottle in his hand. The bell rang and he went to answer it. The phone number was so familiar that she knew it was Chen Sidi who gave it to him, because only Chen Sidi knew her phone number. She answered slowly and didn''t speak.


    "Hello?" Gong zhe asked in a low voice, but there was no sound on the phone. He doubted if the phone was wrong. He was about to hang up when he heard a slightly trembling voice: "well, Hello, I''m Mo Xiaoyu."


    Gong zhe holds the hand of the steering wheel tightly. He looks at the mobile phone incredulously. It''s really Mo Xiaoyu.


    Since Mo Xiaoyu left, her phone has been unable to get through. He knows that she pulled out the card, but he didn''t expect to hear her voice.


    "Mo Xiaoyu..." He murmured.


    Mo Xiaoyu on the other end of the phone is stunned. It''s Gong Zhe. How long has he not called her that?


    "Well." Mo Xiaoyu low promise, one side of the palace south looking at Mo Xiaoyu, ah ah of call a few, appear particularly lovely.


    When Gong zhe heard Gong Nan on the phone, he said slowly, "you How are you doing recently? "


    Mo Xiaoyu said softly, without the following.


    "I didn''t sign that divorce agreement." Gong zhe said again.


    That side of Mo Xiaoyu a Leng, didn''t sign?


    "Ma really wants to take gongnan back when she has time." Gong zhe said that he really didn''t know how to leave Mo Xiaoyu. If he said too much, he was afraid to be hypocritical."Good." Mo Xiaoyu immediately agreed, the other side of the palace zhe a Zheng, agreed? Can she come back.


    Mo Xiaoyu listened to the silent Gong zhe over there and said faintly, "if it''s OK, I''ll hang up first."


    Gong zhe wants to stay, but he doesn''t know what to say. He receives her phone call unprepared. He only hears the beep of Mo Xiaoyu''s phone. Gong zhe laughs at himself. He feels really weak.


    He drove back slowly.


    Upstairs, Chen Sidi looked out at the city outside the window. Suddenly, her mobile phone "Ding" received a text message from Mo Xiaoyu. She said: I received his call. Come over when you have time.


    Chen Sidi gently frowned and then sent it: Well, OK.


    Mo Xiaoyu learned that Chen Sidi company has many things, but he asked him to come every few days. Unexpectedly, he came that night. Although it''s not far from here, it would take about an hour.


    Gong Nan didn''t sleep at that time. Looking at Chen Sidi coming, he was excited for a long time. Finally, he let Chen Sidi coax him to sleep.


    Mo Xiaoyu poured a glass of water for him and said, "why do you come so late?"


    "Didn''t you say that I had time to come over? I just had time in the evening to see what we miss Moda had to do." Chen Sidi drank half of the water and joked.


    Mo Xiaoyu looked at Chen Sidi and slowly asked, "has gong zhe come to see you?"


    Chen Sidi nodded: "well, what''s the matter?"


    "He said he missed gongnan. Take gongnan when you go back." Mo Xiaoyu light said, seems to say a very common thing.


    Chen Sidi frowned slightly. He asked, "did you say anything else?"


    "When you take Gong Nan back, remember to call Gong Zhe and ask him to pick him up. Otherwise, I won''t worry about other people." Mo Xiaoyu said again.


    Chen Sidi was silent for a while and nodded. That night, he stayed with Mo Xiaoyu. The next morning, Chen Sidi left with Gong Nan in his arms.


    Of course, Chen Sidi didn''t go to Gong Zhe''s house foolishly. Instead, he called Gong Zhe and asked him to pick up Gong Nan. Gong Nan called Mo Xiaoyu yesterday. Today, he saw Gong Nan and took him back to the company.

 Chapter 676

    Li Luoluo didn''t know Gong Nan had come back. After all, she went to the temple to worship Buddha with people today.


    There is no one at home, so I have to take Gong Nan with me.


    So on that day, the whole company talked about whose children the boss took.


    For the first time, Gong Zhe and Gong Nan had been together for such a long time. For example, Gong Nan was crying all the time during the meeting. He had to stop the meeting and help him change into a new diaper. For example, if he wanted to sleep after eating, he had to hold him and coax him to sleep.


    One side of the small secretary often see big boss, this is surprised eyes ruthlessly back.


    At the end of the day, Gong zhe felt powerless. It was so hard to take care of the children.


    When Gong zhe went down with Gong Nan in his arms, there were more people in the hall. He took the sunglasses in the cabinet early. Gong Nan seemed to be happy when he saw this scene for the first time. Suddenly fascinated a girl heart.


    "My God, she is the son of general manager Gong?"


    "yes, as like as two peas, it looks lovely."


    "I envy his wife for having such an attractive father and son."


    "It''s said that the general manager of the palace changed his son''s diapers and nursed his son. I love him so much!"


    "My God, my heart is trembling, good man."


    "But then why did Mr. Gong''s son come to the company?"


    "I don''t know. I won''t divorce..."


    "Shh, don''t talk nonsense..."


    When Gong zhe arrived in the car, he settled Gong Nan. Looking at the lovely child, he said softly, "good Gong Nan, let''s go home for dinner."


    When he got home, Li Luoluo had already prepared the meal. When he saw Gong Nan, he would not put it down until he fell asleep.


    After eating, Gong zhe went to his study.


    But Lu Li made a phone call and Gong zhe answered. Lu Li slowly said on the phone, "Gong Zhe, I want to leave hospital."


    "What did the doctor say?" He asked.


    "The doctor said yes."


    "I''ll go to the hospital tomorrow." Gong zhe rubbed his eyebrows and said faintly.


    "Good." Lu Li''s tone was light and cheerful.


    The next day Gong zhe went to the hospital and asked the doctor if he could. The doctor shook his head and said that he would have to observe for some time.


    Gong zhe takes a look at Lu Li and goes out of the hospital. He calls Mo Xiaoyu in the car. Mo Xiaoyu is still sleeping in bed. Hearing the bell, Mo Xiaoyu turns on her mobile phone vaguely: "hello?"


    She said lazily, this is the first time that Gong zhe heard Mo Xiaoyu''s lazy voice, and his heart was throbbing.


    "Mo Xiaoyu." He took a deep breath and cried faintly.


    "Well..." She gave a long answer, but she was ignorant and lovely.


    Gong zhe chuckled and said, "are you awake?"


    Mo Xiaoyu''s brain was in a trance. She was long and full of coquettishness.


    Gong zhe coughed and asked, "where are you?"


    "Well..." Mo Xiaoyu drags along. She raises her head from the quilt: "Gong zhe..."


    Gong Zhe in the car was stunned. Did she know it was him?


    "I don''t want to see you..." Mo Xiaoyu said lightly, burying her head in the quilt.


    Gong zhe was so astringent that she resisted him as soon as she got up His heart was full of bitterness. Gong zhe didn''t know what it was like.


    "Mo Xiaoyu, I didn''t sign the divorce agreement." Gong zhe slowly said, Mo Xiaoyu is a long should, said: "I know, I just don''t want to see you, I feel very tired."


    The two sides were silent for a while, and Gong zhe said, "then you can sleep. I''ll call next time."


    Mo Xiaoyu didn''t reply. Gong zhe listened to the phone for a long time and sighed. After all, he hung up.


    On the other side of Mo Xiaoyu listening to the phone, she slowly opened her eyes, heart bitter spread, yes, she didn''t want to see him, she is also very tired.


    After a while in bed, she got up to brush her teeth and wash her face.


    After all, Gong zhe didn''t know that Mo Xiaoyu was in that building. He drove to the company. It was another busy day.


    When Li Luoluo saw his grandson coming back, he held him all day, and every time he said in front of Gong Zhe, "my Gong Nan is so lovely."


    Gong zhe looks at Gong Nan, but the boy laughs foolishly. He is honest and lovely.


    In the past few days, Gong zhe has called Mo Xiaoyu again. There are many excuses, either Gong Nan, Li Luoluo or the divorce agreement. Mo Xiaoyu still refuses. Gong zhe already knows Mo Xiaoyu''s address and rubs it repeatedly every night. Looking at the address again and again, he never goes to the community again.


    "Lu Li?" Gong zhe looked at Lu Li squatting at the door, slightly surprised.


    Lu Li on the ground raised his head and saw that it was gong Zhe. His tears immediately fell down and rushed to his arms, crying.


    Gong zhe looked at the person in his arms, holding or not holding, just where he was so stiff.


    "Gong Zhe, the hospital is terrible. I don''t want to go back. I''m not a mental patient." Lu Li cries, and Gong zhe feels guilty."Gong Zhe, don''t send me back, OK?" Lu Li looked up at her, and the red eyes made Gong zhe feel guilty. He nodded his head and said good, and Lu Li lived in the palace.


    The hospital called, and Gong zhe said that he would see it again in a few days. The hospital didn''t agree, but after all, they were not the owners. Instead, they suggested not to leave the hospital. Gong zhe said that he would pay for moving the ward to his home. The hospital there also had to reluctantly agreed.


    Gong''s family, Lu Li is like a little rabbit, wondering if Gong zhe will send her away. Gong zhe touches her head and says no. Lu Li asked several times, but he was relieved.


    In gongnan''s room, a figure flashed.


    "Luli!" Gong zhe looked at her movements and raised his voice.


    Lu Li is surprised, the thing in the hand immediately fell down, he stupidly looks at the palace Zhe of the door.


    "What are you doing?" Gong zhe anxiously came over and saw Gong Nan, who was covered by the quilt. His eyes were burning with anger. He looked at Lu Li, who had nothing to do, and picked up Gong Nan. He said coldly, "what are you going to do?"


    When Lu Li saw him open the door, he was stunned and looked at him in surprise. His eyes were full of panic. He picked up Gong Nan. His cold words made his nose sour and said wrongly: "Gong zhe..."


    Gong zhe looks at Lu Li, turns around and holds Gong Nan in his arms. He says faintly, "don''t come near Gong Nan in the future."


    "Gong zhe!" Lu Li raised his voice and said.


    Gong zhe looks at him He didn''t speak and left with Gong Nan in his arms.


    Lu Li knelt down on the ground and sobbed in a low voice. When he opened his eyes, he was cold.


    Gong zhe holds Gong Nan in his arms. He feels guilty. He gives Gong Nan a bath. There is no scar on his body, which makes him feel at ease.


    After coaxing Gong nan to sleep, he picked up his mobile phone and called Mo Xiaoyu.


    Mo Xiaoyu is taking a bath. Listening to the voice, she answers the phone: "hello Gong zhe


    Gong zhe rubbed his eyebrows and said, "let''s meet."


    Mo Xiaoyu on the other side of the mobile phone looked out of the window. She didn''t want to see him, but she wanted to laugh.


    "I..." Mo Xiaoyu said slowly, yes, what''s her reason?

 Chapter 677

    When Gong zhe listened to her hesitation, he knew that she didn''t want to. He rubbed his head and interrupted her and said, "how are you recently?"


    "Well, it''s good." Mo Xiaoyu light said, she sat in the living room, looking at the scenery outside the window.


    Gong Zhe and Mo Xiaoyu talked a few words, then hung up.


    Mo Xiaoyu looked at the mobile phone, the heart of the unknown mood, she did not know what.


    She looked out of the window and soon laughed at herself. How could it be? She went to the study.


    Gong zhe went to the room and looked at Gong Nan. He felt that Gong Nan was at home. However, it was impossible for Lu Li to leave. He had to ask Gong Nan not to leave his sight.


    The next day, Gong zhe still took Gong nan to work, and the whole company was a sensation.


    A few days later, Gong Zhe is proficient in how to take care of Gong Nan, Lu Li often see him holding Gong Nan back, eyes are with some injuries.


    Li Luoluo didn''t ask why Gong zhe wanted to take Gong nan to work. She looked at Lu Li and Gong Zhe and knew why. She didn''t say anything and thought she didn''t know anything.


    This night, Gong zhe gave Gong Nan milk and let him climb on the sofa.


    He went to find some clothes. It''s going to rain tomorrow. I''m afraid he''ll be cold.


    One side of Lu Li just came down, saw the side of the palace south, eyes suddenly cold.


    Looking at Gong Nan quietly drinking milk, she seems to see the same eyebrows and eyes as Mo Xiaoyu. She suddenly gets angry and runs over crazily, shouting: "Mo Xiaoyu! I''ll kill you


    Gong Zhe, who just came out of the room, heard the sound and immediately ran out. He saw Lu Li descending the stairs crazily. He yelled at Mo Xiaoyu. He ran to Gong Nan in a few steps and hugged him. He watched Lu Li with precaution.


    Lu Li picked up a knife on one side of the table. When Li Luoluo heard the sound, he ran down immediately. What he saw was that Lu Li was chasing Gong zhe with the knife. He was shocked and screamed: "Lu Li! What are you doing! "


    "Mo Xiaoyu! Mo Xiaoyu! I''m going to kill Mo Xiaoyu! " Lu Li''s tearing roars.


    Gong zhe ran to Li Luoluo and gave Gong nan to her. He said anxiously, "hurry up! Take Gong Nan up and call the doctor


    Li Luoluo stupidly hugs Gong Nan up. Gong zhe looks at Lu Li behind her and sees her rushing over with a knife. A backhand knocks her hand with a knife over.


    Lu Li fell to the ground in pain, and in a few seconds he found the knife again. Gong zhe looked at her and hugged her.


    Lu Li is held by Gong Zhe, and she fights.


    Seeing that she couldn''t break away from Gong Zhe, she bit and kicked him. Gong zhe hugged her and hummed.


    Li Luoluo came into the room with Gong Nan in his arms, shaking hands and dialing the doctor''s phone.


    After a long time, Li Luoluo took a deep breath to calm his voice and said with some trembling: "doctor! doctor! Lu Li is crazy


    "Hiss." Gong zhe watched the little nurse bandage his wound. He felt that his body was not right and full of pain.


    "I suggest that you be hospitalized, because you have multiple wounds on your body. For your health, observe in the hospital for a few days." The doctor came over with the medical record and said to Gong Zhe.


    Gong zhe frowned. He was silent for a while before he said, "give me my cell phone."


    The little nurse took out his mobile phone from his pocket and gave it to him. He dialed a familiar phone. When the phone was connected, a smile flashed in his eyes.


    "Mo Xiaoyu, come to the hospital and take Gong nan to your side Well, I''m hurt The doctor told me to stay in the hospital for a few days just in case I''m in the Central Hospital OK, I''ll wait for you


    Gong zhe looked at his cell phone and laughed for a while. He said to the doctor, "OK, I can stay in hospital and make my illness more serious."


    The doctor nodded and said with a smile, these two small holes.


    Mo Xiaoyu climbed down from the bed in a hurry, combed and went to the hospital.


    She trotted to the front desk and asked if there was gong Zhe. The nurse asked her to go to the VIP ward.


    Mo Xiaoyu went to the door, was about to reach out, but suddenly laughed at himself, you still can''t let him go.


    She didn''t know how to face it and what to say when she went in. Her heart was very confused. When she came from the taxi, she always thought about Gong Zhe, but when she arrived, she didn''t know how to face it.


    She stood at the door for a long time, the door suddenly opened, Mo Xiaoyu surprised raised her head, is Li Luoluo, her eyes are still red.


    "Mo Xiaoyu!" Li Luo Luo surprised way, in the heart is full of joy, she pulls Mo Xiaoyu to come in, happily said: "you come! Sit down. "


    "Gong Zhe, here comes Mo Xiaoyu."


    Gong zhe on the bed turns his head and sees Mo Xiaoyu at a loss. He feels warm and excited.


    "Here you are Hiss. " Gong zhe thought of it, but he didn''t want to pull the wound. He took a breath in pain.


    Mo Xiaoyu looked at his uncomfortable appearance, quickly walked over and said: "you are injured now, lie down well."On one side, Li Luoluo hugged Gong Nan who was asleep and said with a smile, "Gong Nan is asleep. Look at him."


    Mo Xiaoyu nodded, looked at Gong Nan, then sat down beside the bed and asked him, "well, how did you get hurt?"


    Gong zhe was staring at her busy figure. When she asked, he coughed and looked away.


    Li Luoluo looked at the couple and blinked. Her eyes were red. She said with a sad voice: "it''s not Lu Li. Lu Li is crazy tonight. In order not to let him hurt Gong Nan, Gong zhe hugged her. Lu Li kicked and bit my Gong Zhe. The doctor said that there were many bruises on her legs and waist, as well as scratches and bites on her arms When the first doctor came, Gong Zhe''s arm was full of blood, and a piece of meat was bitten off his hand. "


    Mo Xiaoyu heard Li Luoluo slowly say, in the heart don''t know what taste, she just know why Li Luoluo see she came, let her immediately see palace south.


    Li Luoluo also said that it is difficult to get out of bed and there are so many wounds on his body. Nowadays, self-care is a problem. Gong zhe listened to Li Luoluo''s cry, stretched out his hand tied around by the bandage and said, "Mom, don''t cry. I''m still fine."


    Li Luoluo touched his tears and said, "yes, yes, ah."


    She took Mo Xiaoyu''s hand and said, "Mo Xiaoyu, don''t divorce. If you divorce, what about Gong Nan? If Gong zhe finds a stepmother for Gong Nan in the future, Gong Nan will have a hard time in the future. "


    "Ma!" Gong zhe called.


    Li Luo Luo glared at him and said, "it''s all you!" Then he took Mo Xiaoyu''s hand and said, "Mo Xiaoyu, can you stay and take care of Gong zhe? After all, I''m old. You can do some things by yourself."


    Hearing her words, Mo Xiaoyu turned red.


    He turned to look at Gong Nan lying on the bed and kept silent for a while.


    Seeing her like this, Li Luoluo said, "what do you say, Mo Xiaoyu?"

 Chapter 678

    Mo Xiaoyu lowered her head and thought for a long time. Looking at Gong Nan''s sleeping face, she thought about Gong Zhe''s kindness. In fact, she had already forgiven him.


    "Well, I''ll think about it. I have something else. I''ll go first Mo Xiaoyu picked up the bag and left.


    After she left the hospital, she sighed softly. When she left the hospital, she called Chen Sidi to talk about it.


    Chen Sidi''s car quickly stops in front of Mo Xiaoyu. She opens the door and gets on the car. Chen Sidi looks at her with a smile: "Yo, miss, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Brother Chen, can you find a place to drive? I''m a little confused now. " Mo Xiaoyu sat in the car, holding her face in both hands and looking out of the window.


    "All right, whatever you say." Chen Sidi smiles and starts the car. They don''t talk in the car, but when Chen Sidi wants to say something to Mo Xiaoyu, Mo Xiaoyu has fallen asleep.


    Chen Sidi had no choice but to smile, a good-looking radian on his handsome face.


    After driving for a long time, Chen Sidi stopped the car, reached out and gently woke up Mo Xiaoyu: "Mo Xiaoyu, wake up, we''re here."


    Mo Xiaoyu frowned and opened her eyes in a daze to unfasten her seat belt. She yawned and pushed the door open to get out of the car.


    After parking the car, they went into a restaurant. Mo Xiaoyu sat opposite Chen Sidi and propped up her head: "what should I do? Chen Sidi. "


    "What? What happened to you? " Chen Sidi looks at the menu, but cares about Mo Xiaoyu.


    With a sigh, Mo Xiaoyu tells Chen Sidi all about what happened before she came out of the hospital. Finally, she lies on the table and looks at the scenery outside the window.


    "What do you think? Do you still love Gong zhe? " Chen Sidi closes the menu and looks at Mo Xiaoyu seriously.


    "Love, always love him." Mo Xiaoyu raised her head. At the moment, her mind was full of Gong Zhe''s face, his smile and every word he said.


    Chen Sidi smiles. His eyes are a little spoiled. He reaches out and touches Mo Xiaoyu''s head: "if you still love him so much, don''t separate. Do you want to regret it for the rest of your life? "


    Mo Xiaoyu is silent. She knows that what Chen Sidi said is not wrong at all. She likes Gong Zhe, which will never change in her life. So she was still very confused about whether to make up with Gong Zhe.


    "Well, I''ll go back for gongnan''s sake. I don''t want Gong nan to have no father or call someone else''s father. " Mo Xiaoyu''s eyes became firm without hesitation.


    "Just make up your mind. I''ll support you anyway. OK, don''t worry about these things all day long. Order a meal." Chen Sidi handed the meal card to Mo Xiaoyu and helped her trim her hair that had just been crumpled.


    After dinner, Chen Sidi takes Mo Xiaoyu home. After sitting for a while, he drives away, leaving Mo Xiaoyu sitting on the sofa thinking whether he should go to see Gong zhe tomorrow.


    After a long time, she was unconscious and sleepy, so she went to bed. But the dream is still gongzhe, maybe it is a dream at night.


    The next morning, Mo Xiaoyu sat on the bed and scratched her head vaguely, then went into the toilet to wash. Looking at the face in the mirror, I raised my mouth slightly, hoping I could smile today.


    She pushed the door open and went out.


    Chen Sidi woke up with abdominal pain in the morning and called the driver to the hospital. His forehead was covered with cold sweat and kept sliding down.


    Just into the hospital, head-on ran into a young girl, beautiful eyes, hair is a bit messy, dark circles are obvious, lips are also a little pale.


    Chen Sidi curled up on the ground, the driver quickly picked up Chen Sidi, the girl saw Chen Sidi so painful lying on the ground, also got up to help him.


    "Hello, sir, are you all right?" The girl and the driver help Chen Sidi to the emergency department. The driver goes to register. The girl is always with Chen Sidi and looks at him.


    "Really handsome..." The girl chuckled and looked at Chen Sidi''s handsome face, a little nervous.


    Chen Sidi has acute appendicitis. She will be ready for surgery later. The girl and the driver are sitting at the door of the operating room, waiting for Chen Sidi to come out.


    The girl is leisurely and relaxed, but the driver is already sweating: "Sir, you don''t have to worry, just appendicitis, minor surgery."


    "Really, really? Little girl, don''t lie to me The driver stammered his words out, which made the girl laugh.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. I''m a nurse, even though I''m still practicing." The girl rubbed her sour eyes and gave a smile.


    After a long time, Chen Sidi came out of the operating room. The girl accompanied him in the ward and stood beside him. Maybe not before, but I haven''t seen such a handsome person for a long time. I want to take a look while others don''t know.


    "Xiaoxi..." Chen Sidi said Zhang Xiaoxi''s name in his mouth. Her figure has always been in his dream, but now it is more and more blurred.


    The girl frowned slightly. Is she a girlfriend? She sighed: "sure enough, the handsome ones have either girlfriends or boyfriends. God forbids me to soak you, tut tut. "Chen Sidi listened to people talking around from time to time and opened his eyes. He endured the pain of anesthesia brought by the gradual disappearance of the surgical wound and looked at the girl beside him: "are you?"


    "Oh, you wake up. My name is Xiao Shiyi." The girl grinned and saw that Chen Sidi''s hoarse voice was so beautiful. Her heart was bleeding. Why didn''t this creature belong to her?


    "Well, Hello, my name is Chen Sidi." Chen Sidi reluctantly gave a smile.


    "Then take a rest. I''ll go back and have a rest. I have to work on the night shift at night. I can''t stand it. " With that, he tucked in the quilt for Chen Sidi and turned out of the ward with a smile.


    Chen Sidi looks at the girl who turns around and goes out. She seems to see Zhang Xiaoxi''s figure on her. Then she shakes her head, closes her eyes and falls asleep again in a trance.


    Mo Xiaoyu went into Gong Zhe''s ward and saw him sitting at the head of the bed, watching the news on TV and sitting on the chair next to him.


    When Gong zhe saw her coming, he gave her a little smile. His eyes were filled with tenderness that never belonged to him. His extremely magnetic voice was gently calling Mo Xiaoyu''s name: "you''re here, Mo Xiaoyu. I thought you hated me and would never come to see me again


    Mo Xiaoyu reluctantly smile, looking at his injured hand, for him to cover the falling quilt: "gongzhe, are you really in love with me?"


    "Well." Gong zhe nods gently. Mo Xiaoyu looks at the firmness and sincerity in his eyes and then smiles. It turns out that one day he can wait for Gong Zhe to love him.


    "That''s good." She opened her mouth slightly and looked at the injured Gong zhe with a smile.


    "What?" Gong zhe was puzzled. To be honest, he didn''t understand what Mo Xiaoyu meant.


    "I mean we''re not going to divorce." Mo Xiaoyu said with a smile, her eyes are full of love for Gong zhe over the years, and her eyes have been wet with tears.


    Gong zhe was a little excited. He looked at Mo Xiaoyu with a smile and his eyes were moist: "Mo Xiaoyu, thank you for forgiving me."

 Chapter 679

    "It''s all over, and now I''m waiting for you to love me, too?" Mo Xiaoyu reaches out her hand to dry the tears on her face, and then takes the paper towel on the bed cabinet to wipe the falling tears for Gong Zhe.


    "We''ll be together after that." They looked at each other and laughed.


    When Chen Sidi was in hospital, Mo Xiaoyu came to see him twice. Xiao Shiyi kept talking beside him, amusing Chen Sidi with laughter and pain. Every time Xiao Shiyi looked at Chen Sidi''s smiling and painful expression, she would laugh.


    After Chen Sidi was discharged from hospital, Xiao Shiyi never saw Chen Sidi again, and that person seemed to disappear. She was a little disappointed, so she forgot to get a contact information from him.


    Until one day after work, Xiao Shiyi saw Chen Sidi standing at the door of the hospital smiling at her: "Yo, how come the handsome Chen is here again? What''s wrong? "


    Although the mouth said so, but the heart has already been excited to smile, she tried to resist the impulse to rush up to hold him, a face of fun looking at Chen Sidi.


    "That''s not true. If you have nothing to do these days, just chat with me. I can pass the time in the hospital. As a gift in return, how about inviting you to dinner?" Chen Sidi smiles. Standing in front of Xiao Shiyi, he makes her blush and heartbeat, but she still nods as if nothing had happened.


    "That''s necessary!" She grinned, and then followed Chen Sidi to the eye-catching red high-end jogger.


    When they walked into a restaurant, Xiao Shiyi ordered a lot of favorite dishes. They kept talking and laughing. Xiao Shiyi was very happy and had no image in front of Chen Sidi.


    "Xiao Shiyi." Chen Sidi suddenly gathered a smile and looked at Xiao Shiyi who was preparing to drink water.


    "Why." Xiao Shiyi drinks water and looks at Chen Sidi''s serious face. She''s a little nervous. She''s afraid he won''t come back to play with her after he''s invited to dinner. Although he has a girlfriend, she can make friends with him.


    "Be my girlfriend." Chen Sidi looked at Xiao Shiyi seriously, but Xiao Shiyi spat out.


    "Don''t you have a girlfriend? When I was in the hospital, I called Xiao Xi! " Xiao Shiyi awkwardly wipes the water stains on the table with a paper towel. After a while, she looks at Chen Sidi and smiles.


    "My girlfriend passed away a few years ago..." Chen Sidi frowned and looked at Xiao Shiyi. He told Xiao Shiyi all about Zhang Xiaoxi.


    However, Xiao Shiyi felt very sad after hearing Chen Sidi''s story with Zhang Xiaoxi. She had been crying for a long time. She didn''t expect that Chen Sidi had such a touching story.


    "Why are you crying like this?" Chen Sidi takes out a tissue and hands it to Xiao Shiyi. Watching her cry like this, she feels uncomfortable and funny.


    "You care about me. Yes, I like you. But since you like her so much, why do you choose to be with me? " Xiao Shiyi wiped away her tears and asked Chen Sidi sobbing.


    "I feel very happy when I''m with you. It''s different from other girls. I want to deny it, but I''m not used to it if you don''t talk nonsense in my ear these days." Chen Sidi said what he thought. These days, he thought a lot about Zhang Xiaoxi and Xiao Shiyi.


    "I don''t know what you think, but you can try to be together, even if it''s not suitable." Xiao Shiyi was silent for a moment before she spoke.


    Chen Sidi nodded with a smile and looked at the people who were sobbing while eating. She was totally different from Zhang Xiaoxi, but she gave him the same real feeling.


    When Gong zhe was discharged from hospital, Mo Xiaoyu and he invited Chen Sidi to dinner, and Chen Sidi agreed.


    "Shiyi." Chen Sidi looks at Xiao Shiyi who is sitting on the sofa playing mobile games and calls her name. However, Xiao Shiyi looks down at her mobile phone instead of looking up at Chen Sidi.


    "What''s the matter?" Until the end of the game, she just looked up to see Chen Sidi with a smile. He came with her favorite strawberry.


    "Come and meet my best friend tomorrow, and let you know her." Chen Sidi went to strawberry and put the strawberry into Xiao Shiyi''s mouth.


    "Yes, I''ll be fine anyway, but you''ll take me to eat delicious food." Xiao Shiyi grinned, picked up a strawberry and put it into her mouth.


    "Good." Chen Sidi''s eyes are full of doting. This is the girl he wants to protect most. That day when he packed up, he saw a letter that Zhang Xiaoxi had written to him.


    There are only a few simple words in the letter: if I leave, remember to find someone who can take care of you for the rest of my life. Your happiness is my last wish.


    The next night, Xiao Shiyi followed Chen Sidi, with a bright smile on her face. Chen Sidi gently hugged her waist, eyes full of doting.


    When she saw Mo Xiaoyu, Xiao Shiyi thought she was really beautiful. Gong zhe just nodded and gave her a smile, but Mo Xiaoyu sat beside her and kept talking about the funny things Chen Sidi had done before.


    For Xiao Shiyi, Mo Xiaoyu is not surprised. She has long felt that Chen Sidi should start a new life. When Chen said he fell in love with a girl, she nodded happily.


    Four people ate for a long time and talked a lot. Xiao Shiyi''s food intake is very large, and the constant eating surprised Mo Xiaoyu: "Chen Sidi, it''s estimated that you have to work harder to make money."They looked at each other and laughed, but Xiao Shiyi awkwardly slowed down the pace of eating.


    "It''s getting late, wife. It''s time for us to go home." Gong zhe watched Chen Sidi and Mo Xiaoyu talking and laughing, but he was not happy.


    "Yes, it''s so late. Gong Nan is still at home. Let''s go, husband. " Looking at Gong Zhe''s unhappy face, Mo Xiaoyu naturally understood his meaning, took his hand and got up, ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Chen Sidi looks at them with a smile, and then gets up to look at Xiao Shiyi who is eating beef.


    They all looked at Chen Sidi with puzzled eyes. He knelt down on one knee, took out a small box from his pocket and opened it in front of Xiao Shiyi.


    "Today, I propose to you, Xiao Shiyi, in front of my best friend. Although we have only known each other for a short time, we haven''t been together for long. But I found that I can''t leave you, I''m afraid you will leave me, so this is the only way I think I can keep you by my side forever. Marry me, Xiao Shiyi. " Chen Sidi smiles. He looks at Xiao Shiyi affectionately.


    Xiao Shiyi was stunned, then grinned and nodded: "I see you are so pathetic. OK, I''m willing to marry you. But you will take me to eat a lot of delicious food. "


    Chen Sidi nods. Xiao Shiyi reaches out her hand. Chen Sidi puts on a ring for her. They hug each other and laugh happily.


    "You finally have a home." Mo Xiaoyu pours into Gong Zhe''s arms and looks at Chen Sidi and Xiao Shiyi. She is moved.


    "Gong Zhe, you have never told me so affectionately." Mo Xiaoyu looks up at Gong zhe discontentedly.


    "It''s still a long time. I''ll tell you every day. I love you Gong zhe holding Mo Xiaoyu''s face, smile, face more doting.


    Four people out of the restaurant, Gong zhe with Mo Xiaoyu home. And Chen Sidi takes Xiao Shiyi, who is going to spend his whole life, home.


    The night is tempting and the wind caresses my heart. I only want to spend the rest of my life with you. Other people are just Er er.

 Chapter 680

    Qianyurou wakes up from her dream without suspense.


    It was already ten o''clock in the morning.


    No matter how much she likes the feeling, she''s going to get up.


    When I got out of bed and went to the bathroom, I thought that washing my face with cold water could sober me up, but


    When the cold water was sprinkled on her hands, she was nostalgic for the warmth in the quilt.


    She didn''t know what happened to her, so she ran straight back to her bedroom and jumped into bed without thinking about it.


    Then, I fell asleep.


    ����


    Scientists have had relevant research, when people sleep in, the more time they sleep, the more they feel sleepless.


    At this time, qianyurou is in this state.


    Therefore, she is equivalent to cooperating with Lu Junming''s plan to facilitate him to influence her way of thinking and attitude through the dream world.


    -


    new dreams, new world, new life.


    This time, her identity is Luo Chengyan.


    It was another beautiful morning. Luo Chengyan got up early. Because it was only half past five, her husband, who had been tired all day, was still asleep. She couldn''t bear to wake her up, so she changed her clothes gently and walked out of the room.


    Open a French window in the living room, the breeze of summer morning is coming, which makes luochengyan feel fresh and comfortable.


    "The morning air is fresh! I need to breathe more! " Luo Chengyan expressed this emotion while accepting the breeze bath.


    It''s time for Luo Chengyan to fulfill his duty as a wife and mother. That''s to prepare a hearty breakfast for his family.


    "Milk, sandwiches, hot dogs, and By the way, there are still poached eggs not taken out! " Luo Chengyan stares at the table and counts her breakfast with fingers.


    As a result, she really missed one thing and only four things. Luo Chengyan''s memory is not so bad, but she doesn''t think so.


    Every time someone said that she had a bad memory, she always gave birth to a child as an excuse, and she always said, "try to have a child.".


    Yes, the one who has always said that she has a bad memory is her dear husband, Mr. Xiao Senyu.


    When breakfast is ready, I have to call my husband and son up. Luo Chengyan went to the bedroom door, pushed the door open, just saw Xiao Senyu changing clothes, and pajamas just off, naked.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Luo Chengyan was startled and cried, "you, why don''t you wear clothes!"


    Xiao Senyu was a little helpless. What''s the point of screaming? "What''s the fuss? It''s not like you haven''t seen it. "


    Xiao Senyu''s words made Luo Chengyan''s two cheeks flush, "you''ve become a father. How come you haven''t got a proper shape! Get dressed and go downstairs for breakfast


    Luo Chengyan quickly finished, and then quickly ran to Xiao Xiao''s bedroom. She put her hand on the door handle, took a deep breath, and pushed the door in.


    Xiao Xiao is still sleeping soundly. Luo Chengyan looks at Xiao Xiao who is sleeping soundly. Her eyes are full of love. She is still a child. Every time because of her work with Xiao Senyu, she neglects him a lot. Luo Chengyan still feels a little guilty for her son. So now, she has to take advantage of this rare vacation time to make up for her son .


    "Xiao Xiao got up. Get up, Xiao pig Luo Chengyan goes to Xiao Xiao''s children''s bed and pulls him out of the bed.


    "Why do you sleep in the summer? Even with air conditioning, it can''t be like this. It''s bad for your health. " Luo Chengyan looks at Xiao Xiao who is sitting on the bed, sleepy and slightly angry.


    "Pay attention next time." Xiao Xiao rubbed his eyes and ordered Luo Cheng to leave. "Mom, let''s go out. I want to change my clothes."


    What, a six-year-old kid doesn''t dare to show his mother his body? How can children be so


    Luo Chengyan has some helplessness, but there is no way to refute, so he has to go out obediently. When he comes to the door, he does not forget to say: "so Xiaoxiao, you should come down for dinner quickly, or you will be late for school later."


    Luo Chengyan went downstairs and saw that Xiao Senyu was already sitting on the dining table and eating a sandwich with a big mouthful. "Why don''t you wait for Xiaoxiao and me to eat on your own? I''m still hungry when I get up more than five. "


    "Then you eat, no one makes you hungry. Besides, if you are hungry, I will be very distressed." Xiao said after swallowing the sandwich.


    "It''s good to know the heartache." Luo Chengyan is a little satisfied.


    "I love Xiaoxiao. If you are hungry and sick, and no one will cook for us, I don''t care. I will be hungry." Looking at the expression of Luo Chengyan''s satisfaction, Xiao Senyu comes to a merciless God mending knife, which cuts Luo Chengyan''s satisfied expression to pieces.


    "You..." Luo Chengyan is angry and wants to say something, but his son Xiao Xiao grabs a sandwich and puts it in Luo Chengyan''s mouth.Even if you treat your mother so rudely, you can still say solemnly: "you can''t eat, you can''t sleep." Then he climbed to the table and ate it gracefully.


    Luo Chengyan and Xiao Senyu see their son''s performance. The corners of their mouths are twitching gently. They think in their hearts: I knew I would not let him learn the Three Character Classic.


    After the three finished their breakfast, Xiao Senyu was going to work, so he took Xiao Xiao to kindergarten by the way.


    Luo Chengyan gave each of them a big kiss at the door of his home. He watched their father and son leave home and went back.


    Now that she is on vacation at home, she has to be a real housewife, so her first task is to clean the house!


    Luo Chengyan is very energetic. After finishing the dinner table, he takes all the clothes left in the toilet after the family took a bath last night Hand wash.


    It''s not that they don''t have an automatic washing machine, nor do they hire an aunt. It''s simply because Luo Chengyan wants to be a conscientious housewife, so she has to do a good job.


    Is this the legendary masochist?


    After a busy morning, Luo Chengyan just cleaned the table, washed the dishes, and washed a few clothes. The whole morning passed inexplicably. At noon, Xiao Senyu and Xiao Xiao didn''t have to go home for dinner, so Luo Chengyan made some for himself.


    After lunch, Luo Chengyan had a whim. She wanted to clean the whole house and do it as soon as she could. Luo Chengyan is a hardworking example of a housewife.


    She wiped the frames one by one, and finally saw a picture of the whole family. It was taken when Xiao Xiao was three years old. Xiao Senyu and Luo Chengyan were wearing wedding dress and formal dress, and Xiao Xiao dressed up as a flower boy. It was so cute, and the whole picture looked so warm.


    Seeing this family photo, I can''t help but remind Luo Chengyan of the wedding, which was very grand.


    Luo Chengyan will never forget the day of marriage.


    It was the most hectic and nervous day in her life, because she was going to get married, and she wanted to really marry the person she loved in her heart.


    A few days before the wedding, the major media reported that "the president of Guangyin group and the director of Advertising Department of the company are married" and so on. The whole s City knew that she was going to get married, and this topic also exploded in the BBS forum of the company.

 Chapter 681

    On the wedding day, famous business elites from s city came to attend and held their wedding ceremoniously in Shangri La Hotel.


    Luo Chengyan is wearing the wedding dress designed by the top designer in France, which is worth enough to open more than a dozen chain stores. It''s because Luo Chengyan once said: if only I could wear the clothes designed by the designer for me.


    Luo Chengyan''s careless words have always been remembered by Xiao Senyu. On the wedding day, he fulfilled her wish.


    Xiao Senyu once secretly vowed that he would give his favorite a unique favor in the world.


    In this way, they entered the solemn and sacred hall together, exchanged rings, and became the partners of each other in the next life.


    Think of that day so many people with a smile blessing them, luochengyan''s heart is also full of happiness.


    She is very happy, not only because she married Xiao Senyu, but also because she got other people''s affirmation and blessing of her marriage.


    Luo Chengyan looks at the photo of the whole family and thinks of the little things she had with Xiao Senyu. He feels that there is a stream of heat passing through his heart. There are happiness and sadness


    Now think about it, I am also a person with a family of three.


    She can no longer be as headstrong as before. She is responsible.


    Busy for a day, Luo Chengyan is really tired, in fact, she is looking for abuse.


    Luo Chengyan asked aunt sun to buy some food in the supermarket. She wanted to cook dinner for her husband and son.


    In the evening, Xiao Senyu and Xiao Xiao went home together.


    Because Xiao Senyu is busy, in order not to let Xiao Xiao have other emotions, he takes some time to pick Xiao up from the kindergarten in person to the company, let Xiao do his homework in the office or do other things, and then go home together when Xiao Senyu is busy.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to ask the assistant to pick him up. It''s just that Xiao Xiao may feel that other people have their parents to pick him up, but he''s just an assistant, which may cause a little negative emotion in the child''s heart.


    No matter how small this emotion is, as long as it will harm Xiao Xiao Xiao''s spiritual growth, Xiao Senyu and Luo Chengyan are n unwilling. Anyway, they will lead Xiao Xiao on a normal life track.


    "Back? Hurry to wash your hands and come to dinner! " Luo Chengyan was sitting on the sofa waiting for their father and son to fall asleep. But as soon as I heard the sound of opening the door, I knew that maybe my husband and son had come back, and I came back to life immediately.


    "Oh, yes." Xiao Senyu and Xiao Xiao answered in unison.


    When father and son saw such an active Luo Chengyan, they were not surprised. She was so lively at ordinary times. If she suddenly cried one day or sat quietly, they would be surprised.


    Xiao Senyu puts down his briefcase and Xiao Xiao puts down his schoolbag. Father and son go to the bathroom hand in hand to wash their hands, and then stand at the table together, waiting for Luo Chengyan to have dinner.


    "Come on, come on! Husband, son! Today, I cook in person, let you taste my craft, today, you can have a good mouth! " Luo Chengyan said with a proud face.


    Xiao Senyu and Xiao Xiao are still helpless. Since Luo Chengyan''s vacation, which day does she not say that? When it comes to dinner, Luo Chengyan has to boast before he can move his chopsticks.


    "Then, madam, can we have dinner? I''m starving Xiao Senyu now wants to eat immediately. Otherwise, she doesn''t know how long she will be brainwashed by Luo Chengyan. She talks a lot. Sometimes when she gets inspired, she can''t finish talking about dawn.


    "Well, well, husband, son, dinner!" Luo Chengyan ordered, and finally can move chopsticks.


    As soon as Xiao Senyu put a sweet and sour spareribs into his mouth, his brow began to wrinkle. Luo Chengyan is very concerned about their views on the dinner, so he has been staring at Xiao Senyu and Xiao Xiao, for fear that their cooking is not delicious or something, for fear that they will make trouble after eating.


    However, after cooking for so many days, it seems that there has never been any upset stomach, so Luo Chengyan dares to guarantee that her cooking is absolutely no problem, absolutely can eat! It just doesn''t suit their father and son.


    After all, it''s Luo Chengyan''s own cooking. Even if it''s not delicious, she can''t eat it. Besides, she must be very tired after cleaning all day. They all say that when people are tired and hungry, they will think it''s delicious to eat any garbage.


    "What do you mean when you frown, my husband? Isn''t it delicious?" Luo Chengyan stares at Xiao Senyu with a threatening tone.


    "It''s not bad." When Xiao Senyu finished this sentence, Luo Chengyan was obviously relieved.


    What? It''s not related to the dishes you cook. It''s strange to frown.


    Luo Cheng said that he was making a murmur in his heart and expressed his incomprehension.


    "Don''t relax, I haven''t finished yet." Xiao Senyu''s eyes are sharp. He sees Luo Chengyan''s fluke expression, and his eyes cross a trace of banter. He is ready to have a big fight with Luo Chengyan!Xiao Senyu''s words really surprised Luo Chengyan, "you, what do you say?"


    "Tut tut..." Xiao Senyu picked up a sweet and sour spareribs with his chopsticks, "I said My wife, you have made such a mistake after cooking for so long. "


    "What What? " Luo Chengyan is confused by Xiao Senyu at the moment. He doesn''t know what''s going on at all. He looks at Xiao Senyu and says he doesn''t understand.


    What Xiao Senyu wants is this effect. Although Luo Chengyan is very powerful in the company, in fact, she is a little confused in her heart. Sometimes when you talk to her, she can''t react to what it is, so she will answer casually.


    "Wife, do you call sweet and sour pork without sugar? Really, why are you so stupid? " Xiao said with a sigh.


    "What What? " This time she understood, Xiao said she was stupid!


    "Mr. Xiao, what do you say? Who are you stupid! Do you know who you are talking about! I''ve been working hard all day. You call me stupid! Why don''t you go to heaven! Hum Luo Chengyan burst out suddenly, making Xiao Senyu a little speechless.


    "You..." Luo Chengyan thinks that it''s a bit unpleasant to say that. If you want to continue to say something, since you want to tear it up, you have to tear it up, don''t you?


    But this just said a word, was interrupted by Xiao Xiao, "food does not speak, sleep does not speak", then Xiao Xiao continued to eat calmly.


    Yes, it was the words of the morning that once again made the shorros quiet.


    As a son, it''s useful. Mr. and Mrs. Shaw have a very regular meal.


    At the same time, Luo Chengyan can''t help feeling, how did he marry such an enemy husband?


    However, married to their own love and love their husband, even if every day is happy.

 Chapter 682

    A long period of vacation time has slipped away unconsciously. Next, Luo Chengyan will return to her post and make another success.


    Because Luo Chengyan also has to go to work, so now cooking and housework are all done by cooks and hiring aunts.


    This morning, everyone was so full of breakfast that they almost didn''t support it.


    What professional chefs do is different. Compared with him, Luo Chengyan can''t even compare with other people''s little toes. However, this can''t be said in front of Luo Chengyan, otherwise there will be a big tear.


    Every day, Luo Chengyan is almost out of words. Now Xiao Senyu can''t let Luo Chengyan out of words. Otherwise, who can he talk to for such a big business list.


    After eating dark food for such a long time, even Xiao Xiao took a few more mouthfuls of the food cooked by the chef today.


    Luo Chengyan is needless to say, she is a very good eater. She has been eating her own cooking for so long. Now she wants to eat more from the chef''s cooking. She can lick a drop of oil into her baby''s stomach.


    After breakfast, those who go to kindergarten go to kindergarten, and those who go to work go to work.


    The behavior of the three members of the Xiao family is so weird that it is incredible.


    It''s clearly a family. Why should we take two cars to work instead of a family.


    Of course, Xiao Xiao follows Luo Chengyan. Luo Chengyan first sends his children to kindergarten, and then goes to work in the company.


    Luo Chengyan always takes sending his son as an excuse to let the driver drive away the Lamborghini, and also stipulates that the family can''t buy too many cars, up to two! Therefore, Xiao Senyu left the BMW at home.


    However, Xiao Xiao said that she would not take Lamborghini, and then she got on Xiao Senyu''s BMW. Luo Chengyan saw that his son didn''t want to take the car, so he followed his son to take a BMW, and then directly drove Xiao Senyu to Lamborghini.


    Luo Chengyan takes Xiao Xiao to the gate of the kindergarten. Seeing that other mothers send their children to the class, Luo Chengyan also takes Xiao Xiao''s little hand to send him to the class.


    "Mom, I can. You go to work first. " Xiao Xiao stopped at this time and said to Luo Chengyan.


    "But other children are sent to class by their parents. I want you to be the same as them, and don''t want to neglect you because of work. Do you understand?" Luo Chengyan squats down, holding Xiao Xiao''s small face.


    "I''m not a kid anymore." Xiao Xiao said solemnly.


    "Well, my Xiaoxiao has grown up. Since you want to go in by yourself, mom will watch you here, OK?" Luo Chengyan knows his son very well. What he doesn''t want to do is useless for you to force him. It''s better to follow his will.


    "Well." Xiao Xiao should be a step by step into the kindergarten.


    Luo Cheng as like as two peas, Xiao Xiao gradually walked away. He looked at his back and watched him step by step. He was very pleased with his step. He grew up and looked like his father.


    Luo Chengyan couldn''t see Xiao Xiao''s back, so he went back to the car and asked the driver to drive to the company.


    She just got in the car, and her butt was not hot yet, so she received a message from wechat with a "thump".


    It''s Xiao Senyu. Luo Chengyan points it out. She''s very curious. It''s just a short time since she was assigned. Does she miss her? Hehe, if you think of her like that, you have to keep him in suspense.


    Luo Chengyan did not see the content of the news when the heart is happy, her mouth up that radian can prove everything.


    It''s OK not to open the news, but after Luo Chengyan read it


    The contents are as follows:


    my wife, have you finished sending Xiaoxiao? I forgot to tell you, in order to celebrate your return to the post, so I arranged a difficult task for you, I don''t know if I will go too far, such a difficult task is too difficult for you, it doesn''t matter if you can''t finish it, your strength is like that, I am your husband, I know you best! I love you, MEDA. There''s a kiss on the back.


    After watching, Luo Chengyan''s expression is black and red, red and black.


    What? What''s the meaning of strength? Are you indirectly saying that I''m not strong enough? Why don''t you solve this business directly? Why don''t you go to heaven! You love me. Would you do this to your dear wife? A man of hypocrisy!


    Originally, Luo Chengyan wanted to send out this passage, but when his fingers stayed above the send button, reason took charge of the whole situation.


    Luo Chengyan deleted the paragraph she had just typed word by word.


    Xiao Senyu''s purpose is not to make himself angry and easy to send news in the past to fight with him? No, she''s not that stupid! If he wants to have nothing to do with him, she is not as good as he wants.


    She just doesn''t get angry, doesn''t get angry, doesn''t get angry, doesn''t tear force, doesn''t tear force, let her husband adult stare at the mobile phone, but can''t receive her angry reply, will certainly hold back for a long time.


    Ha ha, she just disdains to reply. My husband, what can you do for me?


    Luo Chengyan''s guess is right. Xiao Senyu is sitting in his luxury car, staring at his mobile phone, but he can''t wait for Luo Chengyan to reply to him. He was going to provoke Luo Chengyan, but he didn''t expect that silly wife could suppress her anger. Has the recent provocation produced immunity too many times? Now he''s holding back his grievances. It must be too obvious if he sends it again. No, no, it''s all up to him. He has to hold back his grievances when he''s crying.Xiao Senyu first went to the company''s parking lot. He didn''t see Luo Chengyan''s car, so he deliberately dawdled slowly, waiting for Luo Chengyan to come. After a while, he saw Luo Chengyan''s car slowly coming. Xiao Senyu went to the elevator and pressed the elevator door.


    "Hello! wait! Xiao Senyu, wait for me! " Luo Chengyan saw that the elevators were about to close, and ran to them. Although it was in his own company, it was not good for him to be late, which would set up a bad image for the employees at the bottom, which would have a serious impact on the atmosphere of the whole department. Therefore, Luo Chengyan left the driver behind and ran to him.


    Finally, she rushes into the elevator. Luo Chengyan doesn''t speak to Xiao Senyu. It''s not that she doesn''t want to speak, but I''m too tired to breathe. I can''t breathe too much in front of Xiao Senyu, otherwise Xiao should be proud again.


    Entering the company''s gate, Xiao Senyu and Luo Chengyan both have a strong aura. When they enter the company, everyone bows respectfully, "good morning, Mr. Luo! Good morning, Mr. Xiao


    Yes, they called Mr. Luo first! Because they have a special understanding of this woman''s ability. Even she is afraid of making trouble, and she is also president Xiao''s wife. This identity is too bad. You''d better take it easy.

 Chapter 683

    See Xiao Senyu and Luo Chengyan, assistant Xiao Liu and Xiao Chen each went to their person in charge behind, together into the elevator.


    In the elevator


    "Mr. Luo, you have been on vacation for such a long time. Do you think your business can run well?" Xiao Senyu took the lead.


    Originally, Luo Chengyan didn''t want to answer him, but it was impolite not to answer his boss''s questions in front of two assistants. Luo Chengyan understood that, so he held back his anger, raised a smile and said, "of course, Mr. Xiao! Mr. Xiao, please rest assured that I can handle any difficult business! "


    "Oh, really? But in addition to a few good points before the business was done by you, it seems that you did not make any performance! Well Xiao Senyu looked at Luo Chengyan''s expression, and with a smile in his heart, he once again mentioned the black history of Luo Chengyan''s failure to make achievements.


    Didn''t he mean some time before the vacation? At that time has been busy with Xiao Xiao''s business, how can I have time to manage what company''s business! In her opinion, the son is more important than the so-called work!


    Xiao Senyu, he knows these things clearly, but he has to mention them in front of his assistant. He is obviously angry with her on purpose!


    But the company has made a rule that anyone who has special circumstances can ask for leave, but he can''t shirk the fact that he doesn''t work seriously for any reason.


    If Luo Chengyan explains and refutes at this time, Xiao Senyu will certainly take out his famous saying, that is: any explanation is weak in the face of facts.


    This sentence! After Luo Chengyan was late for school, the teacher asked her to explain the reason and gave her a sentence, which made her vomit blood every time.


    It''s the teacher who asked him to explain why he was late, but now he''s blocking himself with this sentence. It''s very frustrating!


    It''s the same with Xiao Senyu now. If she retorts now, she must be out of breath later, so now he doesn''t know how to say it.


    But the two assistants did not dare to speak.


    Oh, my God, these two are their immediate superiors, and they are well-known joyous enemies of the company. If they interrupt their affairs casually, they will be killed by this wonderful couple later.


    Anyone who is tired of working in this company will have the courage to get involved in their business. At this moment, the wisest choice is to watch the changes quietly, and to respond to the changes with constancy, which is the right plan to protect oneself.


    All of a sudden, there was a "Ding" sound.


    Great, great! This elevator is the Savior of Luo Chengyan! It''s a great time to arrive at the destination floor at the critical moment.


    Although the answer can not come up, but Luo Chengyan can use the reason to go to work to avoid answering, "sorry, Mr. Xiao, I''m going to work."


    Xiao Senyu, who couldn''t get the desired effect, and Luo Chengyan, who is now furious, gave a "hum" to each other. Luo Chengyan got out of the elevator and then stormed into the advertising department.


    The staff of the advertising department were shocked by her strong aura and said "good morning, Mr. Luo"!


    As soon as Luo Chengyan came back to the office and turned on the computer, there was an unread e-mail. When Luo Chengyan opened the e-mail, it was a new business. It said that she was going to deal with the advertising cooperation with Z company.


    Is this the hard business that my husband is talking about? no When did my husband become so weak? It''s the cooperation with Z company. What''s the fuss? Cut


    At the same time, Luo Chengyan doesn''t think so. She always thinks something is wrong. She suddenly thinks of something. She puts her head close to the computer and stares at the email on the computer. My God! It''s company Z! It''s company Z!


    The boss of Z company''s advertising department is famous for being hard and soft. He is famous for being difficult to deal with. Unless you offer conditions that are especially favorable to him, he can barely cooperate with you, because the resources of this company are too high-end and mysterious. Over the years, relying on these mysterious resources, their company has been booming, attracting many media to report him The legendary performance of our company.


    For such a powerful company, if you want to offer a very favorable condition, you will certainly have to bleed a lot. If you are forced to sign a contract at a loss, it can not be regarded as completing the business. The company is losing money. What''s the use of signing a contract? Isn''t it the same as writing a piece of broken paper that can make your money disappear gradually?


    "Well, you Xiao Senyu, this time you''ve made such a fool of me. I just went back to the company. You''ve put such a trick on your dear wife! Hum Luo Chengyan is now so cruel that his teeth itch. His face is full of anger, as if he was saying, "husband, you will die when you go home.".


    Luo Chengyan is not a vegetarian either. Since this task has fallen into her own hands, it''s naturally the problem to be solved. Who is Luo Chengyan and what difficult task she can''t handle? Of course, the absent-minded black history is excluded.


    Luo Chengyan has always believed that his task can be completed, so after complaining, he began to prepare without saying a word.


    "Xiao Chen, please contact the director of Advertising Department of Z Company for me and say that you can meet me as soon as you can when you are free. In addition, you can help me investigate song Jiajun and send his information to my office in ten minutes." Luo Chengyan picked up the phone and called her assistant, Xiao Chen. After a few words, he hung up.Luo Chengyan: the most important thing now is to find out song Jiajun. As the saying goes, he knows himself and his enemy well. If he wants to win this cooperation successfully, he must first understand the situation of the enemy.


    Luo Chengyan had heard of song Jiajun before, but he didn''t really get to know him. After all, he didn''t expect to have any work contact with him before. Although he had seen any big scenes, he just said hello, but he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    This cooperation with him can be said to be Xiao Senyu''s intentional act, and he has to be more attentive, so that her husband can''t always look down on himself.


    Soon, Xiao Chen sent song Jiajun''s information to Luo Chengyan''s desk. It has to be said that in the past few years, under Luo Chengyan''s devil training, Xiao Chen''s ability has improved a lot. Originally, she was supposed to give her information in ten minutes, but now it only takes seven minutes.


    It''s really a young man to teach. It''s Luo Chengyan''s greatest fortune to have Xiao Chen as his right-hand man in the advertising department.


    Luo Chengyan looks at the information about song Jiajun that Xiao Chen has given her. He can''t help but draw a curve from the corner of his mouth. He looks as if he has the chance to win.


    It turned out to be a lecheron, dear husband, you wait to watch it! See your capable wife how to deal with your so-called difficult business!

 Chapter 684

    Luo Chengyan has solved the business problems Xiao Senyu has set for himself, and plans to reward himself and have a big meal outside tonight.


    Luo Chengyan and Xiao Senyu work together after work. They get a national limited edition luxury car. Luo Chengyan believes his assistant more and asks his assistant to drive for them. Xiao Senyu is more optimistic about his assistant and asks his assistant to drive.


    The two assistants looked at each other, expressing helplessness.


    Luo Chengyan see Xiao Senyu and against himself, the whole person, anger all came up, "you, you are deliberately and I do right?"


    Why is Xiao Senyu not angry?


    Xiao Senyu also roared angrily: "you are a woman, it is clear that you are always against me! My assistant is all-round and all kinds of driving licenses are A-level. "


    Luo Chengyan said contemptuously: "Oh A, right? I''m sorry, I forgot to tell you that my assistant''s major in the university is this, and I''m still a gold medal winner. "


    The two assistants were outside the car door watching the two little owners arguing. Some of them were big headed. They always quarreled when they met. They were a perfect match when they were together.


    Both of them are still standing outside the door, and they don''t know whether they want to go in or not.


    Xiao Senyu and Luo Chengyan are still fighting here. Luo Chengyan says to Xiao Senyu with some pride: "I know. It must be your" treacherous plan "that didn''t succeed. Do you think this small business can embarrass intelligent talents?"


    Xiao Senyu said with disapproval, "it''s not because I''ve paved the road ahead for you, and you''re lucky. I don''t know what your head is."


    Luo Chengyan retorted: "you''re so happy to say that you didn''t do your preliminary work and investigation. You didn''t complete the most basic thing. You directly dumped the whole project to me. You''re so happy to say that you paved the way for me! Your face can drive a tank. "


    Luo Chengyan''s mouth is like a machine gun. When he talks, he can''t stop. "Lucky, yes, I''m lucky, lucky, but not everyone will have good luck!"


    Two people have been quarreling endlessly.


    Two assistants see that the boss can argue for such a long time for a small matter. If they keep waiting, I''m afraid they will just wait forever. Seeing that they were all thirsty, the two assistants each handed them a glass of water.


    Two people finally reached a 100% tacit understanding on one thing. They both saw the water handed over, took it and drank it by themselves. After drinking, they handed over the cup at the same time. They said with one voice: "the water is good, thank you!"


    The two assistants were also stunned. It turns out that these two people are still so synchronized! The two assistants took their water cups and looked at each other with a smile, feeling tacit.


    In order to end their quarrel, Xiao Senyu''s assistant suggested: "president, I don''t think so. We can drive you together, and we can change our car midway. Then you can decide who is the best driver for us."


    As soon as Xiao Senyu''s assistant finished this sentence, he felt the impulse to slap himself. He was really mean. What can they say to make these two wonderful people evaluate our driving skills? I want to know with my hair that their opinions are always different.


    When Luo Chengyan''s assistant heard him say that, his first reaction was to slap him. It seemed that he was bored and had nothing to do. Luo Chengyan''s assistant looked at Xiao Senyu''s assistant with hostility. Xiao Senyu''s assistant also realized it and looked at Luo Chengyan''s assistant with guilt.


    Xiao Senyu and Luo Chengyan listened to the assistant''s advice. They were in synch again and nodded at the same time: "well, good!"


    Xiao Senyu and Luo Chengyan''s assistants are finally relieved. As long as they are not arguing, they will be rescued.


    Luo Chengyan''s assistant and Xiao Senyu''s assistant opened the door at the same time, and they looked at each other.


    Luo Chengyan and Xiao Senyu look at them. Luo Chengyan asks, "which one of you will drive first?"


    I don''t know if it''s because the two assistants have been with them for a long time. Influenced by the two of them, the God said with one voice: "I open it!"


    As soon as the two assistants heard something wrong, they immediately changed their words and said in the same voice, "he''s driving!"


    Luo Cheng Yan asked a sentence, "you arrive of who open!"


    Luo Chengyan''s assistant directly opened Xiao Senyu''s assistant, entered the car door and replied, "I''ll open it."


    Luo Chengyan gave her a look of appreciation, "well."


    Xiao''s assistant got on the co pilot.


    Xiao Senyu and Luo Chengyan can''t stop for a moment on their way back.


    The problem of who drives the car has been solved, and now another one is coming. They have different suggestions about where to eat.


    On the way home, only Luo Chengyan and Xiao Senyu''s arguments were left in the car.Xiao Senyu''s voice spread in the air: "eat at home, healthy and safe, eat well at home!"


    Luo Chengyan, of course, is not in accordance with the, "I finally get such a big project, how to say also have a good celebration ah! Go out to play, and eat out by the way! "


    The two assistants looked at each other and laughed helplessly.


    Finally home, Luo Chengyan into the house, see his baby son, rushed up is a crazy kiss, Xiao Xiao just calmly wipe the saliva on his face, Xiao Senyu see Luo Chengyan saliva all left in his baby son''s face, so you can show weakness? Xiao Senyu jumped on it and snatched his son.


    Luo Chengyan''s baby son is suddenly taken away by Xiao Senyu. Luo Chengyan and Xiao Senyu can''t avoid a battle of words.


    Luo Chengyan said with some dissatisfaction: "Xiao Senyu, why do you want to go against me in everything? Even my baby son wants to rob me! Don''t you know first come, second served, ladies first? "


    Xiao Senyu sophisticated: "if you don''t rob me, how can I rob you?"


    Xiao Xiao looked at his wonderful parents and shook his head like a little adult. Then I went to play my own video games.


    The dispute between Luo Chengyan and Xiao Senyu continues.


    After an hour, Xiao Senyu and Luo Chengyan are still arguing with each other. The family chef has already prepared dinner for them, but Xiao Xiao has no choice but to go out in person. Xiao is clearly a good child voice, but he wants to show the appearance of a little adult, "can you two file it first and fight after dinner?"

 Chapter 685

    Now that their precious sons have spoken, the two of them have just been at war. Now they have already shaken hands and made peace. They will suspend the war and have dinner first and then continue.


    Xiao Senyu and Luo Chengyan are just like this. After dinner, they will fight again, but their theme of fighting again has changed. They are always like this. Every quarrel is fruitless.


    In fact, they don''t care about the result. What they enjoy is the process. How the result is not what they pursue. This is the way they get along with each other.


    Xiao Senyu and Luo Chengyan can''t stop their enemies from eating at the dinner table. Xiao Senyu gives their baby son a piece of braised spare ribs, while Luo Chengyan gives his baby son a small bowl of bird''s nest. They start a new round of fighting.


    Luo Chengyan said: "baby is growing now? It''s nutritious to drink mine


    Xiao Senyu did not agree with the way: "long body, children eat ribs is the best choice!"


    Xiao Xiao is really speechless to his parents. He can quarrel endlessly even after eating.


    Xiao Xiao also ignore them, just eat their own food.


    Xiao Xiao finished his meal, looked up at his parents, two people finally stop for a while, Xiao Xiao then borrow this moment of stop, serious to Xiao Senyu and Luo Cheng said: "parents, tonight, after you finish your meal, I have something to discuss with you."


    Xiao Senyu and Luo Chengyan are surprised to hear their baby son say so seriously. Every time their baby son finishes his meal, doesn''t he go back to play video games? What happened today?


    Xiao Xiao with Xiao Senyu and Luo Chengyan finished, went back to his room, also did not wait for Xiao Senyu and Luo Chengyan reply to himself, Luo Chengyan said to Xiao Senyu: "you see, our son is so small, how can we have a small president''s fan?"


    Glancing at Xiao Senyu again, he said, "you are the real president. Why don''t you have any president fan? My son, who is born to be president fan, must follow me." Luo Cheng said with some elation.


    "You''re kidding! Do you have the president fan with you? " Xiao Senyu also pretended to examine Luo Chengyan.


    Luo Chengyan has a big nerve, and his thinking is jumping. It''s totally a change of topic. Luo Chengyan looks at Xiao Senyu doubtfully and says, "Hey, husband, what do you think baby will discuss with us?"


    Xiao Senyu thought for a while and said, "our baby son wants to tell us whether he has any new goals and dreams. Then, we report to him in professional training schools, unconditional support and encouragement of our son


    Luo Chengyan smiles and enjoys such a happy life. He says happily and contentedly: "Ai! How can I give birth to such a good baby Said the son Luo Chengyan is full of pride and pride.


    Luo Chengyan thought about it and said, "you said our baby son is so excellent. There must be many girls pursuing our handsome and excellent son in school. Maybe our son is worried about this and wants to discuss with us. "


    Xiao said in a positive tone: "for example, my son has a super gene with high EQ and IQ. How can he not even solve this problem?"


    After three minutes, Xiao Xiao took out an A4 size paper from his room and put it on the table in the living room. With his legs crossed, he sat coldly opposite Xiao Senyu and Luo Chengyan.


    It seems that Xiao Xiao is a parent, while the two happy enemies sitting opposite are children.


    Luo Chengyan picked up the piece of paper on the table, which was printed with three big words "notice".


    Xiao Xiao saw that Xiao Senyu and Luo Chengyan had read the list, then slowly said: "this is the parents'' meeting arranged by the school. You two have a good discussion, who will go?"


    "Is it necessary to discuss that? Mom, go


    "Is it necessary to discuss that? Dad, go


    Two positive voices sounded at the same time.


    "You used to argue with me every time. Forget about the past. Now anyway, it''s my son who wants to hold a parents'' meeting. I have to go." Luo Chengyan shows Xiao Senyu his determination to go.


    "It''s just because this is the first time that my son''s school holds a parents'' meeting. Of course, it''s the father who has gone to such an important thing, and I have to go too!" Xiao Senyu is not willing to be outdone.


    Luo Chengyan yelled angrily: "Xiao Sen Yu, you must be against me today


    "If you let me go today, I promise I won''t argue with you and listen to you when we disagree on something. So, let me go to the parents'' meeting this time." Xiao Senyu is also very active in going to his son''s parents'' meeting, so for the first time, he compromised with Luo Chengyan, talked about the conditions, and was willing to listen to Luo Chengyan in the future. What a price for Xiao Senyu! In order to go to his son''s parents'' meeting, he lost the right to be the master of the family.


    It can be seen that Xiao Senyu''s determination to go is very strong and firm. For this reason, he is willing to sacrifice his sovereignty.However, Luo Cheng Yan Xiang''s determination to attend his son''s parents'' meeting is no less than Xiao Senyu''s.


    Luo Chengyan said: "you let me go this time. I will support you in the future. I can accept it."


    Xiao Senyu: "I don''t need you to listen to me in the future. Just this time, just listen to me this time."


    Luo Chengyan said: "anyway, I don''t care. I''m going to decide my son''s parents'' meeting."


    Xiao Senyu also realized that no matter how he fought with Luo Chengyan, they would not argue for a result. He just announced overbearing: "I will decide my son''s parents'' meeting."


    Two people so fight persistent, equal, Luo Chengyan looked at his baby son, asked: "baby, do you want father to go or mother to go."


    Xiao Xiao just calmly got up and said, "you can discuss it by yourself, and then tell me. I''ll go back to my room and play video games first. "


    Luo Cheng yanben thought that his baby son would definitely choose himself, because after all, his sons are relatively close to his mother. He knew that his cold son was more unusual. He left with a word of your own discussion.


    This is exactly the style of the overbearing president!


    Since Luo Chengyan and Xiao Senyu are allowed to discuss by themselves, the result of their discussion will always be a quarrel.


    When Xiao Xiao entered the room, he heard a fierce quarrel. He looked like a little adult and sighed, "ah, how can we do with such parents?" Then he shook his head again.

 Chapter 686

    Listening to all kinds of voices coming from the living room, Xiao Zhengtai sighed.


    Sitting on the chair in his room, Xiao Xiao was also speechless and helpless. He didn''t know when the fight between his father and mother would end. Every time he did.


    Xiao Xiao couldn''t imagine how they fell in love with each other and gave birth to such a lovely and steady son.


    "Well, it''s really vexing."


    Xiao Xiao sighed alone, but he didn''t look worried at all.


    Forget it. Let them make noise for a while.


    So Xiao Xiao didn''t want to go out to end the battle between Xiao Senyu and Luo Chengyan.


    On the other side of the hall, the battle between Xiao Senyu and Luo Chengyan also began to enter the white hot stage.


    If someone sees Xiao Senyu and Luo Chengyan like this now, they certainly don''t think they will be a couple. Unfortunately, they usually hide too well in front of others.


    "I''ll make it this time!" Luo Chengyan said to Xiao Senyu with his waist crossed, there is a kind of feeling that the world is exclusive.


    Xiao Senyu was not willing to fall behind. He also stood up and crossed his waist and said, "no, you didn''t go last time. It''s my turn to go this time."


    Xiao Senyu completely ignored his status as a man and had no gentlemanly demeanor to speak of.


    "You went last time!" Luo Chengyan did not accept the answer.


    Then she thought and thought, and found that she went last time, and it seemed that she went last time, but later Xiao Senyu didn''t agree and secretly followed.


    But now that the words have been spoken, Luo Chengyan will not change her words any more. She just insists that Xiao Senyu went last time, so she doesn''t believe what he dares to say!


    Xiao Senyu didn''t notice what Luo Chengyan said. He just wanted to refute her. Although Luo Chengyan noticed it, he didn''t remind him.


    But Xiao Senyu didn''t think of it. He just didn''t want to tear down Luo Chengyan''s platform, so he didn''t continue the topic.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, I''m going this time. If you don''t agree, I''ll sneak over again!" Xiao Senyu is right, but as soon as he says this, Luo Chengyan knows that he has thought of the last time or even the last time.


    I''m not sorry, but Luo Chengyan is still a little moved. Although he is moved, he won''t give up this opportunity.


    Ha ha ha ha, Xiao Senyu, you wait. I will definitely go to this son''s parents'' meeting!


    Both sides can''t dispute, so they can''t get any result. Finally, Luo Chengyan comes up with a way.


    "Stop!" Luo Chengyan reaches for Xiao Senyu to shut up. Xiao Senyu doesn''t go on immediately. He looks at Luo Chengyan to see what she wants to say. In a word, he won''t give up going to the parents'' meeting.


    Luo Chengyan saw that Xiao Senyu didn''t speak, and immediately began to talk about the terms with him. "I have a way to decide who will hold the parents'' meeting. You know, we don''t have much result in such a dispute."


    "What can I do?" Xiao Senyu looked at her and asked.


    Luo Chengyan thought about it. He saw the game controller on the table and became interested in it.


    Hehe, hehe, or it''s better. As long as you promise this, once it''s a foregone conclusion, I don''t think you have the face to go back.


    Luo Cheng laughs insidiously. Xiao Senyu looks at her without fear. He just laughs playfully. I''ll see what tricks you want to play. I''ll play with you to make you lose!


    "Tell me what you can do?" Xiao Senyu asked again.


    Luo Chengyan nodded, "let''s play a game. The loser will be at home, and the winner will have a parents'' meeting."


    Then she picked up the remote control and shook it. Xiao Senyu immediately laughed and wanted to use the game to decide the outcome? It''s a good idea. It''s in his heart.


    Luo Cheng''s words and smiles are more insidious.


    That game is a racing game, usually she and Xiao Xiao play at home, has never seen Xiao Senyu touch, and as far as she knows, Xiao Senyu never play games.


    Hum, a game waste even dare to promise her to use the game to compete, Xiao Senyu today Miss let you lose convinced!


    So a tense fight turned into a game, the voice in the living room suddenly disappeared, and they were both preparing to wait for the game.


    Xiao Xiao in the room found that his parents suddenly stopped scolding, also feel quite surprised, but he did not pay attention, continue to do their own things.


    On this side of the living room, the competition between Xiao Senyu and Luo Chengyan is about to start.


    At the beginning, Luo Chengyan was full of confidence and took the lead step by step. Xiao Senyu fell behind for a long time. Luo Chengyan felt that he would win.


    But it wasn''t long before Luo Chengyan found something wrong. Xiao Senyu''s car was getting faster and faster, and he also learned to avoid some things. He was going to catch up with her car.Luo Chengyan clenches her teeth, speeds up and speeds up. She can''t lose.


    Xiao Senyu never plays games. Why does he suddenly become so powerful? Is it because his IQ is too high to learn?


    No, Luo Chengyan will not admit this reason to belittle her.


    She began to worry more and more, because Xiao Senyu was about to catch up with her.


    On the contrary, Xiao Senyu is calm. He has grasped the skill of playing this game. How can he lose.


    In the end, Xiao Senyu surpassed Luo Chengyan and won the game.


    "You lost, honey." Xiao Senyu looks at Luo Chengyan with a smile.


    Luo Chengyan was unconvinced and began to play tricks. "Don''t count it or not, I said two wins in three games. Now it''s the first game!"


    Xiao Senyu laughed. He knew that she was cheating, but he kept playing with her. They played another game, but Luo Chengyan lost.


    "Come again!" Luo Cheng Yan said.


    She''s depressed now. Why did she lose? She lost? I can''t bear to look straight at you!


    Xiao Senyu didn''t say anything. He continued to play with her. In three games, Xiao Senyu completely defeated Luo Chengyan!


    Luo Chengyan was really depressed. He opened his eyes and looked at Xiao Senyu, blinking.


    "Why are you so good?" She said weakly.


    Xiao Senyu smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Luo Chengyan immediately put down the remote control in his hand, rushed up and held Xiao Senyu''s waist, "Why are you so powerful?"


    Looking at Luo Chengyan suddenly become misty, Xiao Senyu felt very soft in his heart, so he reached out and hugged her.


    "I''ve always been so good. Haven''t you learned that for so many years? Well


    Luo Chengyan blushed in an instant, and the painting style in the hall became ambiguous in an instant.


    "Actually, you two can go together."


    Just at this time, Xiao Xiao opened the door and came out to them. He said faintly that Xiao Senyu and Luo Cheng Yan were petrified.


    You can go together!

 Chapter 687

    After hearing Xiao Xiao say that everyone can go, Luo Chengyan and Xiao Senyu are stunned. Since both of them can go, what else do they fight for?


    "Why didn''t you just say that?" Luo Cheng asked Xiao Xiao.


    Xiao Xiao''s face did not change, "you did not ask me!" Then calmly into his room again, leaving Xiao Senyu and Luo Chengyan in situ Leng.


    They are still in the same position. Luo Chengyan sits on Xiao Senyu''s lap and embraces his waist, while Xiao Senyu also reaches out his hand and embraces Luo Chengyan''s waist.


    After thinking about it, they didn''t ask shawson if they could go together.


    Luo Cheng Yan Du Du mouth, "originally we can go together!" Then she suddenly gave Xiao Senyu a kiss on the face.


    "Yeah, we can go to our son''s parents'' meeting together!" She gave a happy smile.


    Xiao Senyu thinks Luo Chengyan is so cute now that he is getting a little hot.


    "Well, yes." He gave her a low answer, and then held her waist and kissed her small cherry lips.


    "Well..."


    Luo Chengyan gently responded, so he picked her up and went to the bedroom.


    The next day, Luo Chengyan got up early in the morning, so did Xiao Senyu. He got up much earlier than usual.


    At the thought of his son''s parents'' meeting, Luo Chengyan didn''t even sleep in his usual essential beauty sleep.


    But they obviously got up too early and waited a long time before Xiao Xiao got up.


    After they wash well, they call Xiao Xiao to get up. Xiao Xiao looks at the two excited people and doesn''t know what to say.


    Don''t these two usually sleep late? Especially Luo Chengyan, although she is a strong working woman, she always wants to have a beauty sleep. Is it because his parents get up so early today?


    But Xiao Xiao was not moved. From his experience, these two people would not go out so smoothly. Thinking of this, he suddenly felt distressed.


    I hope that what happens next won''t be too intense, otherwise he will be distressed.


    The family of three soon finished their breakfast. Luo Chengyan was very happy today. Finally, he was going to hold his son''s parents'' meeting, and he went with Xiao Senyu.


    In fact, whether Xiao Senyu or Luo Chengyan, they are very happy to have each other with them. Although they are always noisy, they all know that they have always loved each other.


    Maybe Xiao Xiao felt the same way, so he turned a blind eye to them when they quarreled.


    After breakfast, they found that they had a long time to prepare, so they did their own things.


    Luo Chengyan is making up for herself. She wants to put on the most exquisite make-up and attend her son''s parents'' meeting. She is as serious as she is to do something extraordinary.


    Xiao Senyu, too, is doing his own hair.


    Only Xiao Xiao indifferent to watch them busy and calm to sit on the sofa, you play games, and did not prepare anything.


    After a while, Luo Chengyan put on his make-up and Xiao Senyu got his hair done, so the two began to change their clothes.


    But accidents are always everywhere, Xiao Xiao''s premonition is not wrong, they can''t go out smoothly, because Luo Chengyan and Xiao Senyu quarrel about what to wear.


    Luo Chengyan chose the clothes he thought were the best to change, and Xiao Senyu also chose the clothes he thought were the best and the most expensive. Originally, everything was smooth, but as soon as they changed their clothes, their painting style began to change.


    "This is not good. It''s too revealing. Change it." Xiao Senyu looked at Luo Chengyan and said.


    Luo Chengyan wore a white dress and a bra.


    "This one is not good either. Change it!" Luo Chengyan also said mercilessly.


    So they argued for a while, and then went to change their clothes.


    Xiao Xiao wondered why they had to dress up for a long time. They didn''t go to a cocktail party or something. It was just a small parents'' meeting. Why should they be so serious.


    At the same time, he had an ominous feeling that something big would happen today.


    This time, Luo Chengyan dressed in a black dress. Looking at Xiao Senyu, she was angry again.


    "I wear black, why don''t you wear black, how do you know we are husband and wife?" Luo Chengyan said boldly.


    Xiao Senyu looked at her in black and said, "it''s not me going to the funeral. It''s my son''s parents'' meeting. Why are you wearing black?"


    "It''s all the parents of the children. If you don''t wear it calmly, you dare to tell me that your face is so big!"


    "You have a big face. Look in the mirror quickly!"


    So the two soon began a battle of words, only Xiao Xiao or a calm face, long used to see them like this, long ago.


    But his parents are really wonderful, even because of such things can also quarrel, really don''t know how to look at each other, really enemy!Xiao Xiao is speechless. I don''t know if he is lucky or unfortunate to have such parents!


    What''s terrible is that they still pretend to be cool and calm in front of outsiders. As soon as they get home, they will change their faces and weather!


    Looking at his watch, Xiao Xiao sighed. He thought that if it continued like this, he would be late for his parents'' meeting. As expected, he had to go out in person.


    So he got up and went to their wardrobe. After looking at it, he frowned.


    Luo Chengyan and Xiao Senyu have too many clothes, and they are all famous brands, very formal.


    It''s really the life of the rich!


    Xiao Xiao sighed in his heart. He seems to have forgotten that he is the son of a rich man.


    He picked out the most inconspicuous one from Luo Chengyan''s clothes, pulled out the most mediocre one from Xiao Senyu''s clothes and threw it on the bed.


    "Don''t quarrel. I''ll help you choose all your clothes. Change them quickly, or I''ll take charge of you for being late." Xiao Xiao light said.


    Luo Chengyan looked at the clothes picked out by his son on the bed, and originally wanted to refuse, but after looking at Xiao Xiao''s serious little eyes, he seemed to say, "do you dare to refuse to have a try?" Then she shut up and picked up her clothes.


    Xiao Senyu didn''t say anything. Instead, he looked at his son in surprise, picked up his clothes and went to change them.


    Although Xiao Xiao has tried to choose the most inconspicuous clothes for his parents, they are still very mediocre.


    This time, they did not say anything. They changed their clothes directly. Xiao Xiao looked at them and was relieved. Fortunately, they stopped.


    When they are ready, the family of three is ready to go out. Luo Chengyan and Xiao Senyu are very happy, but Xiao Xiao is a little speechless. This lineup Are they sure they''re going to the parents'' meeting?


    Can''t tolerate him to think much, Luo Cheng speech pulls him to go out.

 Chapter 688

    When the three members of Xiao Senyu''s family arrived at the gate of the kindergarten, they got out of the car, and there were lots of sighs. Why?


    Xiao Xiao''s kindergarten is not an aristocratic kindergarten, only the rich second generation, the official second generation and the star second generation, but an ordinary Experimental Kindergarten.


    Because the atmosphere in the noble school is really bad, teachers are ordinary people, rich and status of children they simply can''t control, children in all people holding his environment will develop a lot of bad habits, Luo Chengyan and Xiao Senyu do not want to see Xiao Xiao will become like that, so give him an ordinary kindergarten is the best.


    Since it''s an ordinary kindergarten, it''s too conspicuous for Xiao Senyu''s family to drive such a luxurious Lamborghini to hold a parents'' meeting. Many parents and children stop to stare at their luxury cars. Luo Chengyan is dressed as a rich man, just like Xiao Senyu. He can see the atmosphere from top to bottom, but his clothes and shoes can''t show the brand, so it''s custom-made Yes, this is the real rich man.


    The children in the kindergarten were shocked when they saw that the child who got off the bus was Xiao Xiao!


    "It''s Xiao Xiao!"


    A little girl said softly.


    "Yes, yes, it''s really him!"


    Another little girl echoed.


    "Xiao Xiao''s family looks very rich! That car is very expensive. I saw it on TV. It''s called Lamborghini! You have to have a lot of money at home to afford it. "


    At this time, a child with glasses said, it seems to be a very knowledgeable child.


    This is Xiao Senyu and Luo Chengyan''s initial evaluation of him.


    "You children don''t understand. I''ve read books! Mom, let''s go The child with glasses pushed his glasses and pulled his mother away from the scene.


    At this time, Xiao Senyu and Luo Chengyan twitched synchronously.


    Obviously, they were all frightened by the appearance of this child.


    Has he ever read a book? How many years have you been in kindergarten? Since you are in kindergarten, how many books have you read?


    Mr. and Mrs. shollo said with shame that they were speechless. Are children like this now? This is enough for them to reflect on their previous world outlook and then apply for it again.


    At the gate of the kindergarten, not only the children were sighing, but also the adults were amazed to see Xiao Senyu''s family.


    The other parents were whispering, but they could hear it.


    This effect seems to be what Luo Chengyan and Xiao Senyu want, let Xiao Xiao and them become the focus of the whole kindergarten.


    This seems to make the son grow a lot of face, some children in kindergarten know Xiao Xiao has such background, also dare not bully Xiao.


    "Son, let''s go in!" Luo Chengyan opened his mouth first, and he and Xiao Senyu took Xiao Xiao''s little hand and walked in the path that the crowd deliberately gave way.


    "Do you know the beginning of their family? It''s very imposing One parent said.


    "I don''t know, mother Xinxin. In my opinion, this must be a big entrepreneur. The child''s mother''s estimation is a big star, right? So beautiful! How envious Xiaoxiao''s mother replied.


    "Ah, yes, yes, handsome father, beautiful mother and handsome son are so golden. I really envy them!" Xinxin mother''s face is full of envy, just like other people.


    "Do you think the rich are colder? They don''t laugh Xiaoxiao said again.


    "Of course! Rich people must look like rich people! " Xinxin''s mother took it for granted.


    Luo Chengyan''s complacency is like a cloud flying into nine days. Other people''s admiration for her is the best for her!


    Especially that Xiaoxiao mother said that she looks like a big star! This is to affirm one''s own beauty! I''m proud.


    Why doesn''t Xiao Senyu often boast about himself? It''s true that her husband doesn''t appreciate her as much as others.


    At this time, Luo Chengyan muttered in his heart again, complaining about Xiao Senyu, who didn''t understand the amorous feelings.


    If he can often boast about himself, don''t always fight against him. He won''t say anything all day long. She was so torn that she couldn''t speak!


    In fact, Luo Chengyan doesn''t really hate the tearing force with Xiao Senyu, because the more they tear their feelings, the better they are. They are still in a hurry if they don''t tear them all day. So they are still a happy couple!


    By tearing to enhance the relationship between husband and wife, the shorros are absolutely the most wonderful couple in the world!


    Xiao Senyu and Luo Chengyan are not moved by the parents'' sighs. They always have the expression of "I''m rich and cold". In the face of all kinds of praise voices, they don''t even look back. They pull Xiao Xiao, hoping to get to the classroom soon!


    Xiao Xiao was sandwiched between his parents, looking at the two of them in the expression of forbearance, six-year-old child''s face more helpless than his age, ruddy mouth quietly twitched.What''s the matter with these adults? Why are they holding his parents like this? They don''t know the appearance of the two of them in private. If they saw their appearance on the dinner table that night and this morning, they would not think so.


    Alas, adults, please don''t define a person just by looking at the surface. It''s hard to draw a tiger''s skin, but it''s hard to draw a bone. You know a person''s face, but you don''t know your heart!


    It is estimated that no one thought that Xiao Xiao, a six-year-old, spoke like a little adult.


    The three members of the Xiao family finally came to Xiao Xiao''s classroom. They were carrying a shelf, so they walked a little slowly. When their family arrived, Xiao Xiao''s head teacher already knew that Xiao Xiao had a strong background, and even stood at the door to meet them!


    "Hello, Mr. Xiao and Mrs. Xiao. It''s a great honor for you to take some time out of your busy schedule to attend the parents'' meeting of our little elite class. Xiao Xiao, come in and sit down!" The teacher said hello to Mr. and Mrs. shollo politely with a smile on his face and said a lot of official words.


    After all, if you are a big entrepreneur and a big star, you must greet them well, which will help the development of the school in the future!


    In fact, she doesn''t know that Luo Chengyan is not a big star at all, just a director of the advertising department nothing more.


    Xiao Xiao obediently went to his seat and sat down. Then the teacher entertained Xiao Luo and his wife to the VIP table.


    In fact, this VIP seat was added in a hurry when the teacher told the head of the kindergarten that there was a VIP coming today.


    Mr. and Mrs. shollo especially regretted that they had long known that they were not putting on airs. They had to pretend that they were too cold to talk about, and they had to be appreciated. They were really more tired than holding company meetings!

 Chapter 689

    "Isn''t that good? We''d better sit in the same ordinary chair as other parents, so that we can see Xiao Xiao. " Luo Cheng said.


    In fact, they don''t want to sit in a place for others to enjoy, but the teacher completely distorted the meaning of Luo Chengyan, and then let Xiao Xiao sit in the VIP seat.


    The expression on Xiao Luo''s and his wife''s face was ugly, but Xiao Xiao''s face flashed a trace of helplessness.


    The first is to give parents and children snacks. After eating, the children will be sent out to play games. The rest is the parents. The next is the real parents'' meeting.


    "Well, Hello, everyone. I''m the head teacher of the little elite class. My name is Yang. The children all call me sister Yang. Today, I''d like to trouble all the parents to attend this parents'' meeting. The main reason is that we want to know about the families of the children, so as to educate them on their personality. Well, now please introduce yourself in turn! " Sister Yang said to the parents with a smile on her face.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Xiaoxiao''s mother. I''m a make-up artist. I like to design all kinds of make-up best. Xiaoxiao is a quiet girl in our family. We named her Xiaoxiao in order to make her happy and laugh all her life!" Xiaoxiao''s mother introduced herself and sat down.


    Next is Xinxin mother, youyou mother, xiaogua mother It seems that all the parents who come to the parents'' meeting are the children''s mothers, only Xiao Xiao is his parents.


    Finally, it was Xiao''s turn. Xiao Senyu cleared his throat and took the lead in saying, "Hello parents, Mr. Yang, I''m Xiao Xiao''s father. I''m Xiao Senyu, President of Guangyin group. Next to me is my wife Luo Chengyan, director of Advertising Department of our company. He''s not a big star."


    Xiao Senyu said, the scene is a sigh, but Luo Chengyan still pretends to be very calm and cold, not that she doesn''t want to speak, she is afraid that once she opens her mouth, she will have to tear up with Xiao Senyu without two words, so at this moment, Luo Chengyan understands a sentence: silence is really gold!


    Xiao Senyu''s words not only caused a sigh, but also made teacher Yang feel a little blushed. Fortunately, he didn''t say anything about big stars just now, otherwise he would be embarrassed.


    At the end of the meeting, Xiao gave the experimental school 2 million yuan, which surprised the people present.


    The terrible parents'' meeting is finally over, and the shawlows are finally free. It''s an ordinary Kindergarten Parents'' meeting. How can they feel worse than the international conferences they attended in previous years?


    At this time, Luo Chengyan secretly vowed in his heart that if there was a parents'' meeting in the future, Xiao Senyu would come alone.


    I don''t know, at the moment, Xiao Senyu thought the same way.


    Because the meeting ended very successfully, Xiao Xiao and his wife came to the Imperial Hotel with Xiao Xiao, and the family of three wanted to have a good meal.


    "Hello, what would you like to eat?" The waitress came politely with the menu.


    "I want this, this And this Well, what''s more, what''s more. " Luo Chengyan''s move made the waiter feel a trace of contempt.


    Don''t you just have some money? Do you need to show off like this?


    Luo Chengyan thought that he was too rich in the kindergarten just now. Now he was a little embarrassed and hid behind Xiao Senyu. Oh, my God, it''s dead!


    Soon, a full table of dishes on the Qi, "please use it slowly!" The waiter said politely that he took Xiao Senyu''s tip and went down.


    "Oh, that''s great. I can finally have a normal meal. At least I don''t have to eat sweet and sour ribs without sugar." Xiao Senyu opened his mouth first, then picked up a piece of meat and sent it to his mouth.


    "Hello, Mr. Xiao next to me, what do you mean? What''s wrong with the bad food?" Luo Chengyan said he didn''t agree and went back.


    Once again, Mr. and Mrs. shollo started the pattern of tearing before dinner, tearing in front of their son and at the dining table of the hotel.


    However, they didn''t see the black lines on Xiao Xiao''s forehead in the fierce battle.


    After the end of the war, Luo Chengyan noticed that Xiao Xiao, who was opposite at this time, was looking at them with a black face.


    No, it''s unscientific. They are like this every day. Xiao Xiao is not surprised. He hopes that in the face of their tearing force, Xiao Xiao always looks at it calmly, and then comes to mend the sword. How can his performance today be like this?


    There must be another reason!


    Xiao Luo and his wife realized the seriousness of the matter and put away their playful attitude. Luo Chengyan asked Xiao Xiao, "Xiao Xiao, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with your face? "


    "Yes, son, tell me quickly. What''s the matter for Dad to solve for you?" Xiao said triumphantly.


    As soon as Xiao Senyu said this, Xiao Xiao''s face became more ugly.


    At the moment, Mr. and Mrs. Shaw are really confused. Their son has been depressed since he came out of kindergarten. Is it because he hasn''t given enough face to his son today that his son is in a bad mood? No, my son wants more face than Luo Chengyan."Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter with you? Is it because your parents haven''t made enough face for you today? We''ve all subsidized two million for kindergartens. " Luo Chengyan asked Xiao Xiao with a puzzled face, hoping that Xiao Xiao could speak out and stop choking. She, a mother, would be very distressed.


    "You, don''t do that again!" Xiao Xiao spoke one by one.


    "What?" Mr. and Mrs. shollo spoke almost synchronously, even their expressions were synchronized.


    "In the future, don''t go to the kindergarten with a high profile. In this way, all my friends are afraid of me and don''t really want to play with me and be friends with me! I don''t like that! " Xiao Xiao is very sad. He thinks that his parents'' high-profile behavior today makes it difficult for him to make sincere friends.


    Xiao Xiao and his wife were stunned by Xiao Xiao, and soon they had a clear idea.


    It''s true that their behavior today was originally a secret discussion. They wanted to surprise Xiao Xiao. Maybe during the meeting, Xiao Xiao and his classmates went out to play. What subtle changes have taken place in the relationship between the children.


    Speaking of this, it''s really the shawlow couple''s thoughtlessness. They just want to make Xiaoxiao face, in order not to let Xiaoxiao be bullied, but in the dark, the result of this initial intention is having a reaction.


    "Xiaoxiao, I''m sorry, it''s mom and dad who didn''t think it over." Luo Chengyan apologizes to Xiao Xiao.


    The original intention comes from Xiao Xiao''s love for Xiao Xiao. However, Xiao Xiao has lost a normal circle of friends even though he has a long face and no one dares to bully him

 Chapter 690

    Time flies. Recently, Guangyin group has taken over several projects. Xiao Senyu is as busy as a top, interspersed with all kinds of social activities in business all day. They are busy and devoted to their work, completely forgetting about Xiao Xiao.


    Luo Chengyan, a good assistant, has many functions. He is not only responsible for discussing relevant matters with customers, but also checking the advertising design submitted by the following people. After a dark day, Luo Chengyan finally doesn''t have to walk around in high-heeled shoes. Instead, he shrinks in his office and selects the design submitted by his subordinates.


    "Director, there are still several copies of the copy handed in later. Would you like to bring them together?" The woman''s respectful tone, slightly lowered his head, waiting for orders.


    Luo Chengyan rubbed the temples on both sides of his forehead to relieve the swelling of his head. Overload work brings fatigue, let her can only casually massage twice, to deal with their tired body, "all take it, I''ll see."


    Eyes swept the family photo on the table, the picture of three people embracing slightly disharmonious, Luo Chengyan and Xiao Senyu are happy with a smile, only Xiao Xiao, a face of indifference, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    Luo Chengyan thought for a while, grabbed the phone on the desk, "just now you said the document, do not send to the office, directly to my car."


    With that, Luo Chengyan leans back on the seat and goes home to accompany Xiao Xiao. Thinking like this, Luo Chengyan''s tired face is brimming with a happy smile.


    Not long after a moment of silence, the mobile phone suddenly rings. Luo Chengyan glances at the caller and swipes the screen. Before the mobile phone reached my ear, Luo Chengxin''s voice floated out: "elder sister, I''ll go to your place to rub rice at night."


    Naturally tone, Luo Chengyan silently pulled the corners of the mouth, while turning over the hand of the document, do the final review. On one side of the phone: "OK, you do it yourself. Your brother-in-law and I are not at home. You ask Xiao Xiao to open the door for you."


    "This time, you are not at home?" Luo Chengxin''s tone with surprise, then became angry: "what about Xiao Xiao? You don''t care whether he''s alive or dead! "


    Sister such a roar, Luo Chengyan just remember, recently and Xiao Senyu are very busy, for several days did not have a good dinner with Xiao Xiao. Every time I go back, Xiao Xiao has gone to sleep, and she swallows all the words she wants to ask him if he has eaten. As a mother, I really don''t do my duty.


    Then some uncertain reply: "he should have eaten by himself." This is for Luo Xincheng to hear, but also to comfort themselves.


    "Should I? Sister! How can you be a mother! " Luo Chengxin a burst of roar, think of Xiao Xiao that to what all indifferent face, should not be a small age to show too quiet, let a person some distressed. Part of the responsibility is that of my sister and brother-in-law. How can two workaholics treat their nephews like this.


    Thinking of what happened before, Luo Chengyan felt guilty and said that he would compensate his son, but


    "Today, your brother-in-law and I will go back early. You can cook first."


    Luo Chengxin satisfied smile, hung up the phone and ran to the supermarket.


    Luo Chengyan here was silent for a while and called Xiao Xiao. The sound of connection rang for a long time, and then it was picked up there, but it didn''t speak.


    Luo Chengyan tried to make his voice sound more pleasant: "did Xiao Xiao eat? In a moment, my aunt will come and help her


    Xiao Xiao holding the phone, for a long time to hold out a "Oh". The voice is cold, can''t hear the mood.


    Luo Chengyan has long been used to Xiao Xiao''s tone, but also did not take it to heart, sighed, and wordy account of two then hung up the phone.


    An hour later, the door of Xiao''s house rang out with a quick knock. Xiao Xiao, who was reading a book, slowly walked over and pressed the video link beside the switch, and Luo Chengxin''s face was pasted up.


    "Xiao Xiao..." Luo Chengxin made a face at the camera, raised the plastic bags on his hand, and wrote three words: "please let go."


    Xiao Xiao stands on tiptoe and slaps hard at the switch. Luo Chengxin immediately jumps in from the door with several ten bags, puts them on the ground, and then pours on Xiao Xiao with open hand, a burst of intimacy. I''m a cold little nephew, but I can kill a group of little girls outside.


    Xiao Xiao has some uncomfortable pushing and pushing, and his nose is full of perfume, which makes him want to sneeze.


    "Ah, my aunt is going to cook for you. My sister and brother-in-law don''t hurt me. My aunt loves Xiao Xiao." Luo Chengxin kneaded Xiao Xiao''s face twice, and then contentedly carried things into the kitchen. The rest of Xiao Xiao stood there, his expression a little subdued.


    The kitchen is sending out more and more strong food smell. Xiao Xiao stands at the door and goes to watch the video every few minutes. Luo Chengxin says that his parents will come back early today.


    Almost at the same time, Luo Chengyan''s hand was just on the doorbell. Before he could press it, the door opened. Xiao Xiaomu stood at the door with a face, looked at her and Xiao Senyu, turned and entered the room.


    "What happened to my son?" Xiao Senyu spoke to Luo Chengxin first, but he didn''t know why. Luo Cheng said with a smile, want to say nothing, but can''t say.


    A meal to eat very silent, only Luo Chengxin has been to Xiao Xiao non-stop clip dishes, said the voice of the influence of not eating, Xiao Xiao also just simple answer two words "well, oh." It doesn''t look any different than usual.Luo Chengyan suddenly feels that his mother''s work is not as good as his sister''s.


    Xiao Senyu seems to be aware of something, deliberately burst out two words, but no one paid any attention to him, the embarrassing atmosphere is spreading, so that his strong sense of humor suffered a big blow.


    Busy will focus on Xiao Xiao who pickpocketed rice, "son, how you don''t help your father."


    Xiao Xiao put the chopsticks, "I''m full, mom and Dad, auntie, go on eating." He got up and went back to his room.


    Xiao Senyu looks at most of Xiao Xiao''s leftover dishes. His face is covered and completely messy. Is he disliked by his son? Or did you make your son angry?


    Luo Chengxin couldn''t help caressing his forehead and looking at them, "sister and brother-in-law, don''t you think Xiao Xiao is a little strange?"


    Luo Chengyan has a look of what he wants to say. Xiao Senyu comes out to make trouble and says, "yes, I''m despised by my son!"


    Two sisters at the same time white Xiao Senyu one eye, with one voice: "deserve it!"


    Xiao Senyu smokes the corners of his mouth, with an injured expression on his face. He wants to go quietly and talk to his son by the way. Why is he rejected by the collective.


    "But really, you and your brother-in-law are so busy that you should spend more time with them. It''s very important for parents to accompany such a big child."


    Without waiting for Luo Chengyan to speak, Xiao Senyu quickly got rid of himself, "the company is very busy, and the company''s affairs with children will be handed over to your wife." Said to move eyebrow, a pair of I believe your expression.


    Luo Cheng Yan didn''t have a good air to stare, "the son is mine, I am willing to accompany!"

 Chapter 691

    Since my sister came to my house that night, they have talked a lot. The younger sister told herself that Xiao Xiao had been standing at the door that day, waiting for them to go home.


    Luo Chengyan a burst of heartache, Xiao Xiao will not be like other children, like parents on crying, wronged on the earth shaking. I always think that he is more mature and sensible than her peers, but she ignores that Xiao Xiao is always a child.


    Children who are more sensible than ordinary children can not be independent without their parents and emotional support.


    Understand these, Luo Chengyan constantly thinking about how to compensate Xiao Xiao, in shopping and accompany entangled for a while, decisively chose to accompany.


    After thinking about it clearly, the rest is to go to Xiao Senyu and reach a consensus with him. Just walked to the door, looking at the busy people outside the office, and turned to look at the mountain of documents on the table, Luo Chengyan sighed helplessly.


    Some headache and sat back in the office to deal with these days one after another affairs.


    The assistant came in again with something in his arms. Luo Chengyan focused on the documents on his hands, took a sip of the water, and then looked up. The assistant stood in front of his desk empty handed, trying to say nothing.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The assistant nodded, took a deep breath and cheered himself up: "director, I work overtime tonight, can I leave work early tomorrow?"


    Luo Cheng did not raise his head: "you should know that the company is very busy recently."


    "I..." The assistant paused and made up his mind to look up. "Director, please, tomorrow is June 1 children''s day. I want to accompany my daughter."


    "children''s day of June 1?" Luo Chengyan''s ear catches this information, takes a quick look at the computer, and then remembers it later. I had another idea.


    "You finish today''s work and I''ll approve tomorrow''s leave, but I have to make up for the work left behind."


    "Thank you, director." The assistant''s grateful thanks and uncontrollable excitement were all written on his face.


    Luo Chengyan turned over the documents and made a small calculation. Zheng Chou can''t find a way to get close to Xiao Xiao. Isn''t June 1 the best day? Xiao Xiao should like the one-day trip of three parents and children.


    Thinking of this, he is ready to call Xiao Senyu to ask for his opinion. Although he always likes to use the company busy as an excuse to prevaricate, Luo Chengyan knows that he will love his son no less than himself. They don''t show their true feelings too directly. The father and son are just like each other.


    Who knows Luo Chengyan has not dialed in the past, Xiao Senyu''s phone call came over. Thinking of the one-day tour of a family of three, Luo Chengyan couldn''t help laughing and answering the phone.


    "I won''t go back tonight. The project I talked about yesterday requires me to go abroad in person."


    A short sentence will break up all the arrangements of Luo Chengyan. Luo Chengyan holding a mobile phone, will be ready to swallow back the words, slow for a long time to ask the export: "when to go."


    Xiao Senyu didn''t notice the difference of Luo Chengyan. As always, he joked: "the plane at 8 o''clock tonight, my dear wife, don''t give up on me. It''s not that I won''t come back."


    "You really don''t have to come back!" Luo Cheng said angrily, a little angry at Xiao Senyu''s lack of solemnity.


    "Ah What''s the matter? I''m so angry. If you want to rest assured of me, I''ll be as good as jade. " Xiao Senyu laughed heartlessly on the phone, and didn''t take Luo Chengyan''s anger to heart.


    Luo Chengyan put a look of disgust on the phone, whispered: "you dare, I don''t deal with you when I come back."


    "Wife, what do you say? I didn''t hear you


    Luo Cheng smiled suddenly and said to himself, "Xiao Senyu, do you know that tomorrow is June 1 children''s day?"


    Xiaosenyu pause, squint to think, finally remember, but still some don''t understand, "what''s the matter with children''s day?"


    Luo Chengyan pinches her cell phone tightly. God knows how much she wants to beat Xiao Senyu now. Thinking about this period of time, Xiao Senyu has been busy for the company, his heart suddenly softened: "nothing, I''ll go back to pick up my son now, and we''ll see you off."


    Without waiting for Xiao Senyu to say "no", Luo Chengyan hung up the phone first and then turned it off, leaving no room for discussion.


    Hurry home, first to find someone to pick up Xiao Xiao school, Luo Chengyan will pick up in two people''s bedroom.


    Pull out the trunk that stores from the bed bottom, Luo Chengyan skilled undertook big ransacking to wardrobe and drawer! From small to toiletries, to changing clothes, Luo Chengyan put them one by one according to Xiao Senyu''s habits.


    Xiao Xiao stands at the door of the bedroom, quietly watching the mother of a strong business woman turn into a virtuous wife at home. Just like the mother of her classmates, she is approachable and ordinary. I do not know why, Xiao Xiao feel that such a good mother, sensible did not disturb.


    Did not have time to eat, Luo Chengyan will Xiao Xiao into the car, carefully fasten the seat belt for Xiao Xiao, Luo Chengyan some sorry smile: "after a while your father asked you, you said you ate, wait to send your father, take you to eat your favorite."


    Xiao Xiao nodded wisely this time, and Mu Mu''s expression was more gentle.A family of three, the appearance value is not low, in the airport really caused a lot of people sidelong, one after another with speculative eyes looking at the three people.


    Xiao Senyu patted Xiao Xiao on the shoulder. "If you want anything, dad will bring it back to you."


    "No more." Xiao Xiao''s tone was very light and not as stiff as usual. He made a gesture to Xiao Senyu, leaned over Xiao''s ear and said a lot.


    Luo Cheng Yan is not happy, "what do you father and son say behind my back?"


    Only see Xiao Senyu some unexpected face, and with a satisfied smile and Xiao Xiao shook a fist, "my son grew up."


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Senyu suddenly hugs him and takes Xiao Xiao with him. The harmonious and beautiful picture of the three people envied many people''s eyes for a time.


    Seeing off Xiao Senyu, Luo Chengyan keeps his promise and takes Xiao Xiao to dinner. Just a meal down, Xiao Xiao''s words are not much more than usual.


    Out of concern, Luo Chengyan casually asked: "how about the school."


    Xiao Xiao didn''t even have a word to answer this time. He just lowered his head and ate with a heavy heart.


    Luo Chengyan is a little strange, but it''s hard to ask any more. He just asks Xiao Xiao Xiao''s teacher in private.


    After a while, short messages came from the mobile phone. As expected, it was rich and easy to handle affairs. Looking at the results from the mobile phone, Luo Chengyan felt uncomfortable.


    Parents of children in the kindergarten told their children not to provoke Xiao Xiao? So Xiao Xiao is not isolated in disguise? Luo Chengyan angrily thinks that he has only seen those who flatter the rich, but he has not seen those who hide from the rich.

 Chapter 692

    A delicious breakfast in the morning can always make people have a good mood. Luo Chengyan gets up early in the morning and is busy living. I just want to give my son an ordinary and warm gift at the beginning of the festival.


    "Mom, where shall we go first?" Xiao Xiao yawned. Since he heard Luo Cheng talk about his plan last night, he has been a little excited. He fell asleep later, so now he looks sleepy.


    Luo Chengyan walks up to Xiao Xiao and holds it in his greasy hand. The smell of food all over Xiao Xiao''s body makes people want to take a bite.


    "Where does my son want to go? Today, my mother will listen to you."


    "Amusement park." Without thinking of reply, Xiao Xiao raised his head and looked at Luo Chengyan, afraid of her repentance.


    "Well, just go to the amusement park." Luo Cheng Yan happy smile, then push Xiao Xiao back to his own room: "my little handsome boy to learn to change clothes."


    Xiao Xiao''s face turned red and naturally understood the meaning of Luo Cheng Yan. Luo Cheng Yan turned and took back the hand on Xiao Xiao''s shoulder. Xiao Xiao Xiao''s heart was a little inexplicably lost. Listening to Luo Cheng Yan''s return to the kitchen, the sound of ping-pong was soon heard in the kitchen.


    Moving to the wardrobe, Xiao Xiao is in trouble. Xiao Xiao''s wardrobe is smaller, but it can hold hundreds of expensive clothes. Most of them are uniform children''s suits and white shirts of various styles, and there are even many bow ties, all of which are not the same.


    Standing in front of a much higher wardrobe than himself, Xiao Xiao didn''t know how to choose. I don''t like these clothes. Every time I put them on, I feel like I''m bound like a rope.


    When he was younger, Luo Chengyan told him to be gentle and introverted when he attended the occasion. At that time, he still didn''t understand. Later, when he went there, he seemed to understand a little.


    Xiao Xiao rummaged through his clothes twice. He didn''t know which suit to take. He crept to the door and looked at Luo Chengyan''s busy figure. He went to the wardrobe and grabbed a set of regular suits just like most of the time.


    Luo Chengyan in the kitchen is finally successful. Looking at a table full of color, fragrance and food, he can''t help clapping for himself. He glances at the living room, empty, and doesn''t find the figure in his mind. He is a little worried.


    "Son?" Luo Chengyan called to the air, and put down his apron and went to Xiao Xiao''s room.


    In front of the wardrobe, Xiao Xiao is standing in a silver gray suit. He is struggling to tie a bow tie. His movements are a little twisted. He looks very strange.


    "Son?" Xiao Xiao called again, and walked a little bit under his feet. Only two steps away, Xiao Xiao suddenly turned around and stood facing her. Eyes full of questions, like asking her, this dress OK?


    Luo Cheng Yan for Xiao Xiao Li clothes, some strange, "how to change this?"


    "It used to be like this when I went out." Xiao Xiao''s voice is very low, even listen to some wronged feeling.


    Luo Chengyan suddenly wakes up. Starting from Xiao Xiao''s notes, the places he and Xiao Senyu often take him to are not schools or parks, but family banquets and various upper class parties. No wonder his Son chooses a suit. It is his son who thinks that she takes her son out to a party.


    Clear the reason, Luo Chengyan and remorse and guilt. As my sister said, I owe a lot to my son. Even he can''t help but doubt whether Xiao Xiao''s cold character was unintentionally cultivated by himself and Xiao Senyu.


    After all, before every reception, she would tell Xiao Xiao not to do anything, and then lead him to talk with different business elites or family elders.


    Originally always think, a group of adults talk, Xiao Xiao is just a child, can understand what. I didn''t expect that this would happen after a long time.


    See Luo Chengyan for a while in a daze, Xiao Xiao reached out and poked Luo Chengyan''s face, "what''s the matter with mom? It''s not the suit. "


    Luo Cheng Yan returned to God, looking at Xiao Xiao seriously and with a little cautious appearance, in the heart is particularly not taste.


    Raise a hand for Xiao Xiao to untie that Department of crooked tie, Luo Chengyan turned in the wardrobe for a while, took out a set of casual loose clothes and asked: "how about this set?"


    Xiao Xiao is a little stunned. It seems that he didn''t expect Luo Chengyan to ask for his opinions. His eyes are full of surprises and he says two "HMS" in a row.


    "Today my son is in charge of himself..." Luo Cheng Yan is proud of a smile, looking at Xiao Xiao happy appearance, Luo Cheng Yan heart is warm, originally want to make his son happy, is so simple.


    "Go out after dinner. No matter how good the breakfast is, it''s not as good as your own."


    Luo Chengyan is in a good mood, and his usual nagging appearance shows up again. Xiao Xiao just listened quietly, with a smile on his face. He only saw his classmates in such an ordinary mother and life.


    Every time a classmate complains that his mother is too nagging, Xiao Xiao wants to tell him how nice it is to have his mother nagging. His mother and father are excellent, let people look up to, but also very busy, busy to have little time to take care of him.


    "There will be a surprise later!" Luo Chengyan pretends to look at Xiao Xiao mysteriously, which successfully reminds Xiao Xiao of his curiosity.The doorbell suddenly rang, Luo Chengyan relaxed smile, "finally came." After finishing the clothes for my son, I went to open the door.


    "Good director." With a grateful smile on her face, the woman is holding a little girl of the same age as Xiao Xiao in her left hand. The little girl grabs two balloons in her hand and laughs sweetly.


    "Good aunt..." The voice is tender and soft, which makes people feel good.


    Luo Chengyan happily "ah", this is her surprise for Xiao Xiao. Because of the kindergarten, Xiao Xiao has few friends. So this children''s day, find a friend to play with her son, this is the idea that she came up with when the assistant said she had a daughter.


    Therefore, as a mother and compensation for helping her son, she gave the assistant leave.


    "Call me sister Luo. Come in first." Luo Chengyan greets people with rare enthusiasm. The assistant seems to be surprised, but what she doesn''t know is that her lively daughter gives Luo Chengyan a good impression.


    Xiao Xiao''s expression changes from beginning to end are quite rich. The first curiosity and expectation, the last face at a loss. Luo Chengyan looked at the bottom of his eyes, then squatted to the little girl pointed to his son: "you two play together, OK?"


    The little girl looked at her mother like asking, and then ran to Xiao Xiao with a smile and a nod from her assistant.


    "Let''s play together." The girl''s little finger wrapped with two circles of thread, laboriously for a while, handed Xiao Xiao a: "this balloon for you."


    Xiao Xiao silly Leng, he has not received this kind of gift, dull took over, the small face is not proud of the red.

 Chapter 693

    Sitting in the car, Xiao Xiao looks at the busy playground outside the window, and a trace of surprise flashes in his eyes.


    Xiao Xiao never thought that his mother would bring him to the playground.


    The parents of the children in the class have brought them here. Every time they say how much fun the playground is, they want to come.


    Xiao Xiao knows that her parents are very busy every day and have no time to bring herself to the amusement park, so Xiao Xiao''s children have to keep the idea of coming to the amusement park in mind.


    As soon as I got to the playground, I heard the sounds of various games coming from the playground before I got off the bus.


    Luo Chengyan looks at so many people in the playground and takes his son Xiao Xiao''s hand. There are so many people in the playground that he is afraid that one of them will lose his son.


    Luo Chengyan just wanted to ask his son what he wanted to play, so he saw his son staring at a place all the time.


    Following his son''s eyes, he found that it was a clown doll who sent balloons again.


    Luo Cheng Yan smiles, squats down and pinches Xiao Xiao''s expressionless face. "Xiao Xiao wants that balloon, right?"


    Luo Chengyan leads Xiao Xiao to the doll and buys a pleasant balloon.


    Xiao Xiao''s expressionless face took over the same size as his pleasant goat, but the joy in his eyes is still expressed. Xiao Xiao''s children are very happy now.


    Xiao Xiao, who came to the playground for the first time, had a pair of eyes and was curious about everything.


    Luo Chengyan''s mother and son attracted many people''s attention as soon as they entered the playground, especially Xiao Xiao, who looks like a little adult. Most of the girls in the playground want to pinch that contrast cute face.


    Luo Chengyan exposed her nature as soon as she entered the amusement park. She wanted to play everything she saw.


    When he got to the ticket booth of the roller coaster, Luo Chengyan remembered that he was not alone today, and he had his own son.


    I can''t help but chagrin that I have neglected my six-year-old son. Considering that Xiao Xiao is still so young, he can''t play some exciting games.


    Luo Chengyan can only put his beloved roller coaster aside.


    In this way, Luocheng mother and son came to the ticket office of the carousel with those aggressive eyes all the way.


    Luo Chengyan put Xiao Xiao on a small Trojan horse. Xiao Xiao sat on the Trojan horse and didn''t know what to do. He was a little nervous.


    Luo Chengyan looked at Xiao Xiao, who was sitting on the Trojan horse and didn''t know what to do. He couldn''t help but smile. He pulled Xiao Xiao''s hands to the neck of the Trojan horse and let Xiao Xiao hold it.


    "Xiaoxiao, wait a moment, the Trojan horse will move. Hold the neck of the Trojan horse in both hands and don''t loosen it!"


    See Xiao Xiao nodded, Luo Chengyan went to Xiao Xiao Xiao in front of the Trojan horse sat up.


    The Trojan horse began to move slowly, Xiao Xiao subconsciously hugged the neck of the Trojan horse, the whole body rigid do not know how to do.


    Compared with Xiao Xiao, Luo Chengyan kept posing for photos with his mobile phone. Seeing the stiff Xiao behind, he took several pictures for Xiao Xiao''s children.


    You know, usually at home, Xiao Xiao is an expression all day, like a little adult.


    It''s rare to see other expressions on Xiao Xiao''s face. If you don''t take photos, how can you stand up to yourself and show it to him when he grows up.


    Xiao Xiao looked at his mother''s smile, then knew what she was doing. He sighed helplessly.


    I don''t know if I saved all mankind in my last life, so I met her.


    Carousel slowly down, but Xiao Xiao''s body has been numb.


    Luo Chengyan holding a smile, the Trojan horse on the rigid Xiao Xiao hold up.


    "Xiaoxiao is waiting for her mother here, and her mother is going to buy ice cream."


    Xiao Xiao put on the stool, then went to buy two ice cream.


    "Xiaoxiao, strawberry or lemon?"


    "Strawberry!" Knowing that Ma Ma likes to eat strawberries, Xiao Xiao asks for strawberry ice cream.


    �������� I knew that the boy still remembered that he had just laughed at him and had already bought two.


    Luo Chengyan can only look at Xiao Xiao eating his favorite ice cream with sad eyes.


    Xiao Xiao ignored the side of the eyes, leisurely eating the hands of ice cream.


    Well, today''s strawberry ice cream is very sweet. Have another bite.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah"


    "touch! Touch "


    " hit him, behind, behind "


    Xiao stopped suddenly, looking at many cars crashing in front of him. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    "Mom, what''s that?" Xiao Xiao points to the car and asks Luo Chengyan.


    "That''s a bumper car. It''s fun. Do you want to play?" Luo Chengyan looked at the car in front and said.


    "Yes." Xiao Xiao also wants to have a try.


    At the beginning, Xiao Xiao didn''t know that the car was going to hit others. He was surprised to see Luo Chengyan hit other people''s car.Xiao Xiao sits in the co driver''s seat. Luo Chengyan drives the bumper car around, and his body swings left and right with the vibration of the car.


    Xiao Xiao quickly adapted to it and kept reminding Luo Chengyan.


    Now Xiao Xiaocai is like a six-year-old child, laughing happily without worry.


    From the bumper car down, Luo Chengyan looked at a long time did not laugh like this son, the heart can not help but have a trace of guilt.


    "Ah," screamed overhead.


    Happy Xiao Xiao looked up curiously, a red roller coaster just drove past, small head moving with the roller coaster.


    Luo Chengyan looked at Xiao Xiao who had been staring at the roller coaster and asked, "Xiao Xiao, do you want to play this?"


    Xiao Xiao, who heard the voice, nodded vigorously, "en en"


    "is Xiao Xiao not afraid?"


    "Not afraid!"


    "Well, mom went to buy tickets." Luo Chengyan see a face insist Xiao Xiao, had to buy a ticket.


    Luo Chengyan just helped Xiao Xiao fasten his seat belt, and the sound of the radio rang.


    With the end of the broadcast, the roller coaster began to move.


    "Ah..."


    As the roller coaster gets faster and faster, there are more and more screams.


    Bearing the discomfort of his body, Xiao Xiao regretted his decision for the first time.


    Luo Chengyan took a look at Xiao Xiao beside him and found that he was calm and not afraid of the game. He couldn''t help but put down his heart.


    I''m also worried that Xiao Xiao just wants to play because he''s curious. I''m afraid he can''t adapt to this exciting game. Now I can rest assured that I can take him to play what I want to play.


    Luo Chengyan made a silent decision.


    If Xiao Xiao children know their decision, let their own mama play with their own playground "stimulation", do not know whether they will cry.


    This is the gorgeous misunderstanding.


    Poor Xiao Xiao was dragged by Luo Chengyan to play all over the pirate ship, roller coaster, happy cup and so on, and finally went to the haunted house.


    After every play, Luo Chengyan will take Xiao Xiao to play the next one. He doesn''t even have time to breathe.


    Xiao Xiao has been playing these exciting games with Luo Chengyan, even though he is always scared.

 Chapter 694

    Luo Chengyan with his son from the playground crazy play circle back, two people have been sweating.


    Xiao Xiao''s pretty face is red. Before he went out with his parents to attend all kinds of high-level cocktail parties, he always kept a straight face. The cocktail party is full of routines. It''s rare for him to play so wantonly.


    Luo Chengyan saw that his son''s depression had already disappeared, and his eyebrows and eyes were filled with happiness. Then he let go. It seems that bringing his son here is the right choice.


    This meeting happens to be at noon. The hot sun is unbearable. Luo Chengyan looks at the playground. His eyes turn and his heart moves. He takes his son''s hand and walks out of the playground.


    Xiao Xiao didn''t expect his mother to bring him here. The barbecue stall owners who yelled everywhere, the hot-blooded youth who drank and ate a lot of meat, and the simple and noisy barbecue Street made people feel extremely harmonious.


    Luo Chengyan looks at her son''s face and is curious about the baby''s appearance. She knows that it''s right to bring her son here. Looking at her son''s excited face, she can''t help sighing. She and Xiao Senyu really ignore their son''s feelings and impose their two wishes on him, but the son never says "no".


    Two people casually find a barbecue stand with few people to sit down. Luo Chengyan has already skillfully yelled: "boss, five strings of stinky tofu, ten strings of mutton, ten strings of squid, plus two bottles of beer!"


    The owner of the barbecue stall is a mellow man in his 40s. His skin is very dark under the smoke every day, but his eyes are very bright. His smiling face makes people feel particularly friendly. When he hears Luo Chengyan''s order, he immediately yells: "OK!"


    Turning his head, Luo Chengyan looks at his son in doubt, obviously asking why she calls out these things so skillfully.


    Xiao Xiao naturally inherited Xiao Senyu''s and Luo Chengyan''s genes. He is called a handsome man. Although he is still young, he can already see the future. His puzzled eyes are wide open, and his small face can''t help pinching him.


    "Your mother''s old university is near here." Luo Chengyan still can''t help but reach out and pinch his son''s fat little face. As soon as he plays, he becomes addicted. He can''t help but pinch a few more, which leads to Xiao Xiao''s dissatisfaction.


    At this time, the kebab was already on the table. Luo Chengyan paid the bill, turned around and continued with Xiao Xiao: "at that time, your mother liked to eat kebab with her friends. There were wine, meat and friends. Now I think it''s really memorable."


    Xiao Xiao is eating while listening to Luo Chengyan''s nagging, telling her story when she was in college. She is not impatient at all, but yearns for it.


    Luo Chengyan watched his son eat with relish and asked with a smile, "how about it? Is it delicious? "


    Xiao Xiao listens to Luo Cheng Yan''s seductive tone, but he has a black face. But Xiao Xiao''s head still nods honestly: "this is the best food I''ve ever eaten."


    When Luo Chengyan heard this answer, he was stunned.


    Since Xiao Xiao was born, because his father has a successful career, a strong background, and his mother''s ability is not weak, he is destined to be extraordinary. It is impossible to go anywhere without paparazzi, so this child has learned how to disguise himself when he is so young.


    God is fair, life experience does not mean that you can have happiness at the same time, Xiao Xiao from childhood with his parents to participate in high-level cocktail party, coldly watching adults ridicule, flattery.


    What we eat is delicacies, what we live is food and clothing without worry, but we have never been reckless.


    "Son, you were born in a rich family, you can''t just want to have happiness, just like your father, he and you, money doesn''t mean you can sit and enjoy everything." Luo Cheng said, but he didn''t know how to go on.


    Xiao Xiao looks at the beer bottle in his hand, but he doesn''t know if he has heard Luo Cheng''s words.


    "Son, your identity is not ordinary, your life is not ordinary, you have no choice, no right to go ordinary, we take you to those cold occasions, after you have children is also inevitable, although your father and I want you to live a happy life, but as a descendant of the Xiao family, you have to bear this responsibility." Luo Chengyan looked at Xiao Xiao saying word by word, while observing his son''s expression.


    "If I want to be like this, I would rather be the child of ordinary people..." Xiao Xiao murmured this impossible hypothesis.


    "Son, do you know how many ordinary children want to climb up to your father''s position?" Luo Chengyan listened to his son''s if, but only felt funny, "son, you have to understand that God is fair, we can eat delicacies, can live a carefree life, is also our efforts in exchange, you love it, you can enjoy it, you hate it, you will feel that everything in the world is dark."


    How many ordinary children yearn for your life now? They have no conditions, but they work harder, but they are still at the bottom of the society. Although they can be naughty and mischievous, they have never found that they have already lost in the starting line. "


    "But they enjoy it, too." Xiao Xiao persistent retort, but the eyes are no longer confident.


    "They can enjoy it, but will society allow it? Is reality allowed? Son, don''t just look at the surface. Their children have to work harder and harder since they were young. Their parents work hard for their children''s tuition fees and support their families with meager salaries. Don''t you think you are luckier than them? " Luo Chengyan calmly looks at Xiao Xiao, who is silent."Well, don''t think about it any more. You''re still young. You don''t have to think about it." Luo Chengyan rubbed Xiao Xiao''s head and said with a smile, "it''s just a son. You know, you and your father are the same descendants of Xiao family. You should understand what you have to bear. It''s good to be young and frivolous, but you can''t play too much."


    Xiao Xiaohu raised his head and looked at his mother''s helpless expression. He was moved by Luo Cheng''s words, which means that he can play as long as he doesn''t overdo it.


    "But it''s inevitable to be there. You know what to do, don''t you?" Questions, however, are affirmative and irrefutable.


    "Well." Xiao Xiao nodded gently, but the pressure seemed to weigh ten thousand jin.


    After getting the answer, Luo Chengyan put down his heart and naturally changed the topic: "well, son, don''t be so stiff. Today is children''s day."


    �������� Mom, you''re changing too fast.


    "I didn''t." Xiao Xiao sternly refuted.


    "Well, well, no, no..." Luo Cheng''s words are indulgent and obedient.


    Xiao Xiao''s face is more serious.

 Chapter 695

    I had a day with my son. I was really in a good mood! I put down my usual airs and went to have a good time with my son. I really enjoyed the children''s day.


    However, Luo Chengyan has been playing crazier than anyone else all day. It seems that it''s her rather than Xiao Xiao who celebrated children''s day.


    In other words, it''s a child''s day with a big child.


    In the evening, Luo Chengyan went home with his son who had been playing all day. They held hands and laughed happily.


    At this time, it seems that they are not mother and son, but a pair of special friends.


    Just entered the house, Luo Cheng said: "Xiao Xiao, you first take a bath, and then you can eat!"


    "Good!" Xiao Xiao carries his small bag back to his room and obediently goes to the bathroom to take a bath.


    "Come here, wife." Luo Chengyan just put down her bag and wanted to take a bath in the bathroom of her room, but Xiao Senyu stopped her.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Chengyan just walked to the door of the study, he was dragged in by Xiao Senyu.


    Xiao Senyu can''t help but pull Luo Chengyan into his study, which makes Luo Chengyan more curious.


    "What''s the matter? Mysterious and flustered? " Luo Chengyan rolled his eyes.


    It''s like saying: if you have anything to say, it''s all my husband and wife, OK? Do something mysterious.


    If it''s Valentine''s day or memorial day, this kind of mysterious action is especially useful for Luo Chengyan. But today is just a small children''s day, no matter how mysterious it is, there won''t be much surprise.


    It is because of this that Luo Chengyan is both white eyed and frowning.


    But Xiao Senyu didn''t open his mouth, which made Luo Chengyan impatient and almost burst out of his study.


    "I want to discuss something with you." Xiao Senyu said in a tone as if he had done something sorry for Luo Chengyan.


    Luo Chengyan was not a fool either. Naturally, she recognized that there was a little strange smell in the words, so she joked, "what? Listen to your tone, you won''t do something sorry for me, will you


    "I..." Xiao Senyu wants to talk but stops. This kind of behavior is too abnormal. Luo Chengyan has to pay more attention to it.


    "Did you really do something I''m sorry for?" Luo Chengyan saw Xiao Senyu''s desire to talk and stop, so he came up with a hot temper.


    "Wife, I''m sorry." Xiao Senyu apologized to Luo Chengyan!


    This makes Luo Chengyan more sure that his husband may betray himself, and even abandon Xiaoxiao because of his affair!


    It''s intolerable!


    "Xiao Senyu! How can you do that? I dig out my heart and lungs for you. I gave birth to Xiaoxiao, a sensible and good son. If I don''t tell you, how much I have paid for you! I love you so much, how can you betray me! What about having an affair? " As soon as Luo Chengyan''s anger comes up, she can say whatever she wants. It''s not that she doesn''t want to suppress it. It''s that these words pop out of her mouth as soon as they go to her head. She can''t hold it.


    After all, she''s a straight girl. She can say whatever she thinks. What Xiao Senyu saw at the beginning is what Luo Chengyan said?


    He felt that he could be outspoken in front of himself and would not please himself for money. A simple girl like Luo Chengyan was the other half of his heart.


    "Ha ha ha! Wife, what do you say? " Xiao finally couldn''t help laughing.


    This smile does not matter, can see Luo Cheng speech is one Leng one Leng.


    What tricks is her husband playing? How can he just laugh? He can even laugh in such a serious situation?


    "Didn''t you say you were sorry for me? What''s wrong with you except having an affair? " Luo Chengyan stares at Xiao Senyu on guard. At the moment, she can''t understand her husband''s mind, so she naturally has to be on guard. Otherwise, a careless person will fall into the dumb pit that Xiao Senyu has dug for decades.


    "I''m sorry, you didn''t say that I was having an affair. I have such a smart, capable and beautiful wife. Do I still have an affair? I''m not retarded, am I? " When Xiao Senyu explained, he also boasted about Luo Chengyan. When his wife was angry, he had to coax him. Xiao Senyu knew that.


    "Cut Don''t talk so well! First of all, tell me what you''re sorry for! " Luo Chengyan is clear about the seriousness of the matter, so at this moment she does not eat Xiao Senyu''s trick, let Xiao Senyu honestly explain.


    "Oh, actually, there is a dinner party for you to join me today!" Xiao Senyu finally said what he had been dallying for so long.


    At the beginning, Luo Chengyan was "clattering" in his heart. His husband didn''t have anything to do with her, did he? She''s so worried!


    "Well, you, Xiao Senyu, have fun with me!" Luo Chengyan grabbed Xiao Senyu''s ear as soon as he went up, but he was soon escaped by Xiao Senyu.


    "My wife, don''t beat people all the time. It''s not a simple dinner. In other words, this dinner is very important. A company''s favorite partner chamber of Commerce will attend this dinner. Our new plan is to win the cooperation with this big shot. " Xiao Senyu is no longer joking. He solemnly tells Luo Cheng about his mission this evening."Oh How nice! If I do it, I''ll make it Luo Chengyan patted his chest and promised with pride.


    "Well, I''ll take part in the dinner! How can you say I''m sorry? " From the beginning to the end, what Luo Chengyan couldn''t understand most was this problem.


    "Ha ha, you say that! Isn''t today children''s day? I know you are tired enough to go out with your son for a day. You have to go out with me. I think you are too hard. I owe you a lot. " Xiao Senyu said, came over, from behind the landlord Luo Chengyan.


    He really loves her. No matter before or after she married him, she is very serious and hard to help her work hard, but she never complains.


    "It''s OK, let''s work together! In the near future, when Xiaoxiao grows up, we can enjoy the happiness of peace and happiness! " Luo Chengyan nestles in Xiao Senyu''s arms, and his face is full of happiness.


    Sweet to sweet, this warm scene lasted for a while, was prepared to cover the tense atmosphere of the dinner.


    This dinner, they not only want to get close to the big shot, if possible, but also win the cooperation quota of that project as soon as possible.


    Therefore, Xiao Senyu and Luo Chengyan began to discuss countermeasures in their study.

 Chapter 696

    When Xiao Senyu and Luo Chengyan fight each other, they are full of temperament, but when they talk about their work, they are just like the elite''s heroism.


    And at this time, no one can disturb them, otherwise the consequences will be very miserable.


    Once, Mr. and Mrs. Shaw were also discussing their work plans, but a staff member went to disturb their thinking directly without being thoughtful. They were punished by Mr. and Mrs. Shaw for working overtime for one month without overtime pay.


    Because it was summer at that time, the company automatically cut off the power at 9 p.m.


    Even if some table lamps still have electricity, there is no air conditioner.


    In the hot summer, there is no air conditioner to bring shade, but only mosquitoes stay together endlessly.


    In spite of this, but usually, the shawlows to their company under the staff can be excellent.


    I don''t know if it''s their luck or their misfortune when they get on the stall!


    When Xiao Xiao and his wife are discussing the countermeasures, Xiao Xiao, after taking a bath, walks to the door of the study and looks at his parents'' professional strength in discussing things at this time. He can''t bear to disturb them.


    Xiao Xiao knows that his parents are the elites among the elites. It''s only when they want to see the most real and ordinary parents at home that they often bicker and fight like two bastards.


    But now Xiao Xiao looks at his elite father and mother, and he has a long sigh of relief in his heart.


    It seems that he still doesn''t have to worry too much about his parents. After all, they are adults, and the things they do must be much more mature than himself.


    But the next thing, it is hard to give Xiao Xiao a slap in the face.


    After the final decision, the sholors should be ready for the dinner.


    Bath also washed, skin care also done, now is the aspect of wearing.


    Luo Chengyan wants to wear a blue and white porcelain Qipao to the banquet, but Xiao Senyu can''t find the clothes to match Luo Chengyan.


    "Oh, you''d better cooperate with me. I''ll choose first." Luo Chengyan crowded in the cloakroom.


    "I can''t find what you like to match. You''d better cooperate with me! I choose first Xiao Senyu also unwilling to lag behind, followed Luo Chengyan crowded in the cloakroom.


    In this situation, Xiao Xiao''s mouth began to smoke again and again. Just now, he felt that he could rest assured that the idea of his national treasure parents could be taken back temporarily.


    He''s more naive than he is. How can he just let go!


    Facing the endless dispute between Xiao Senyu and Luo Chengyan, Xiao Xiao uses his old method to go directly into the cloakroom, takes out a black dress and a black suit from inside, and throws them on the bed, "that''s it! Stop arguing


    Xiao Senyu and Luo Chengyan are stunned again. Although it''s not the first time for their son to do this, every time they do it, they feel that their son has grown up again.


    While Xiao Senyu and Luo Chengyan are in a daze, Xiao Xiao goes and closes the door of the cloakroom. They have to wear what they choose even if they don''t wear. There is no way to choose.


    In desperation, the shoals did what their son thought.


    When we arrived at the banquet, the decoration outside was so high-end that we could see that it was not ordinary people''s extravagance.


    There are tens of millions of luxury cars swarming in. Everyone who comes down from the car has been carefully dressed, and everyone reveals a noble atmosphere.


    Sure enough, rich people are different. Even their breath is noble.


    Seeing that they are so dazzling, Xiao Senyu and Luo Chengyan naturally can''t lag behind them too much.


    After getting off the bus, Luo Chengyan took Xiao Senyu''s arm and walked slowly to the venue.


    When the two of them appeared in the public eye, the handsome men and the beautiful women immediately became the people they paid attention to tonight.


    During the banquet, Luo Chengyan always took Xiao Senyu''s arm and exchanged greetings with these business tycoons. He had nothing to say. However, as long as it was for the sake of his own company, he had to come up with a few words to win over their relationship anyway.


    Finally, after waiting so long, the shawlows waited for the big shot to arrive late.


    After all, he''s a big shot. Even if he''s late, no one dares to say anything. No one shows any displeasure. On the contrary, it''s the champagne that welcomes him and flatters him.


    In fact, most of the people who come to the banquet today are running for this big name, because he is famous in the business world, and it''s hard for others not to notice.


    It''s too much for the shawls to see them all coming up, but to crowd them aside!


    In this situation, Luo Chengyan did not dare to lose his temper as in his own company. Under Xiao Senyu''s strong comfort, he finally suppressed some anger.


    When the big name came out, it had been a long time. He took the toilet as an excuse to leave.Otherwise, with the treacherous character of those commercial jackals who pester the dead and do not pay for their lives, no matter how smart and capable he is, he will fall into the trap whenever he meets a group of people who are just as treacherous as him.


    It''s just that when the big shot leaves, it''s time for the shawlows to see what''s going on!


    The two of them have been following the big man and found that he did not go to the bathroom at all, but just sat down in a corner where no one was.


    This tycoon is breathing heavily. It seems that he hasn''t recovered yet. He''s really pressed hard by others. It seems that it''s hard work to be a big shot!


    "Hello, sir. I''m Xiao Senyu, President of Yinguang group." Xiao Senyu was the first to speak when they came to this famous man.


    "My name is Luo Chengyan. I''m Xiao Senyu''s legal wife and director of Advertising Department of Yinguang group. I''m glad to meet you here!" Luo Chengyan is famous for his mouth. It''s not easy to get close to big names?


    "Well, Hello, I''m Chen Hao from s company. What can I do for you?" Chen Hao, a big name, politely introduced himself to the past. Without procrastination, he directly asked the shawlows what they were coming for.


    In fact, they do not say that he also knows that it must be for the cooperation quota with s company!


    Since Chen Hao is so straight to the point, it''s not suitable for them to hide and tuck in like this!


    At this time, Xiao Luo and his wife opened the window to tell Chen Hao their purpose and the advantages of their company. Chen Hao hesitated at first, but after Xiao Senyu whispered a few words in his ear, Chen Hao agreed immediately!


    In this case, even if the shawls'' mission tonight is completed, it''s really thanks to this business dinner!

 Chapter 697

    It took nine oxen and two tigers to finalize the cooperation. This is a rare opportunity. Xiao Senyu and Luo Chengyan must take advantage of it.


    After the dinner, Xiao Senyu and Luo Chengyan didn''t even drink water. One put down his briefcase and the other put down his famous brand bag. They went straight into the study, and one of them found a corner to write the plan carefully.


    Xiao Xiao knows that although he doesn''t know why his parents work so hard, what he knows is that this project is very important for his parents, so he is also very good, and goes directly back to his room to do the task that the teacher asked them to complete.


    Luo Chengyan scratched her head and ears in her corner, frowned and couldn''t knock down the keyboard. Her head was stuck.


    I have no choice but to look through some books for inspiration.


    "Well, husband, how much do you think we need to invest in the early stage of this project? I always think it''s not proper. " Luo Chengyan looked through some books, but didn''t find what he wanted, so he had to ask Xiao Senyu in the opposite corner.


    At this time, Xiao Senyu was wearing a pair of glasses, his eyes were staring at the computer tightly, and his ten fingers were tapping the keyboard flexibly. He was so serious and handsome.


    While writing his own plan, he answered Luo Chengyan''s question, "I think it might be better to invest 800000 yuan. After all, this is a big project. Although there are partners to undertake some of it, we in Yinguang group can''t have too many other families."


    "Yes! If we invest a little more, we will make more profits and get more dividends. We can turn from Party B''s perspective to Party A, and the biggest person in charge of the project will be you! " Luo Cheng''s words were broken by Xiao Senyu, and suddenly came to light.


    As the saying goes, the greater the profit, the greater the risk of the project!


    However, what they are most afraid of is the risk. They have a strong financial strength, and the company is also full of talents.


    Most importantly, the boss of their company is Luo Chengyan, the director of advertising department who is popular in the advertising industry.


    She once won the quota of France, Russia and Japan to promote their company at the same time with one mouth, which shows how powerful this mouth is.


    In fact, it''s not just a mouth. She''s very good at psychology. She can observe other people''s minds in detail.


    "How clever, my wife." Xiao Senyu''s eyes are still staring at the computer, his hands are knocking on the keyboard, and his mouth is still praising Luo Chengyan.


    "Of course, I''m Luo Chengyan." Xiao Senyu''s praise seems to be very useful to Luo Chengyan. In a simple word, Luo Chengyan can go to heaven happily.


    "However, I think it''s better for the company''s elites to write more plans and brainstorm." Xiao Senyu still keeps knocking and gives Luo Chengyan a suggestion.


    At the moment, Xiao Senyu seems to be full of inspiration.


    Luo Chengyan agreed with Xiao Senyu''s idea. He immediately grabbed his mobile phone and called the staff of all departments of the company, asking them to write at least two different plans tonight.


    After hearing the news, the staff complained. The most pitiful person under the advertising department of Luo Chengyan, who wrote four copies, would not be able to pay 30% of his salary tomorrow.


    Elder sister Luo, it''s eleven o''clock in the evening. Do you want people to catch up with four different plans and let people sleep or live? Can we work happily and make money together?


    For director Luo, who doesn''t play according to the common sense, people in the advertising department are used to it. Just mumble a few words in your heart when you complain. Don''t discuss it openly. Otherwise, she has a thousand ways for you to leave the advertising department.


    Every time it''s a "just to kill you" rhythm.


    "My wife, are you going too far?" Even Xiao Senyu thinks it''s too much. It seems that Luo Chengyan did a little bit


    "Not too much! I''m trying to improve their efficiency! " Luo Chengyan retorted immediately.


    "We have to write more than one or two. The more reference we have, the more helpful our final plan will be!"


    As soon as Xiao Senyu''s voice fell, Luo Chengyan couldn''t help smoking.


    My husband, you are more black hearted than me!


    In the following time, Xiao Senyu and Luo Chengyan didn''t speak to each other, they were just doing the same thing - staring at the computer and pounding on the keyboard.


    Once in a while, I would flip through the books, follow the company''s previous project planning, and make improvements based on various factors.


    Judging from the seriousness of the shorros, this project is really very important.


    It''s two o''clock in the morning now. Xiao Xiao falls asleep after finishing the task assigned by the teacher in his room. Maybe he drinks more water before going to bed. Now he gets up to go to the toilet.


    After Xiao Xiao went to the toilet, he went to the study to have a look. The door of the study was not closed tightly. Xiao Xiao just looked out at his parents, who were struggling in the study. He didn''t want to disturb them. At this time,


    ''s face was covered with a silk mask, but what he was still holding was a pen in his hand.It should be designing the advertising logo of this project.


    Xiao Senyu and Luo Chengyan both have a coffee cup and two or three instant coffee bags beside the table. It seems that they are really fighting for this project.


    Xiao Xiao went to the living room to pour water.


    After drinking the water, he looked at his house seriously.


    For the first time, he really felt that their house was so big and open.


    Is it because he is the only one standing here?


    Xiao Xiao suddenly remembers that Xiao Senyu always quarrels with Luo Chengyan, and sometimes "fights", which makes his family chaotic. Therefore, it seems that this family is not so open, but it is very warm.


    After cleaning up, a person quietly now living room, just a living room, let Xiao Xiao feel very empty, but there are some lonely.


    Xiao Xiao suddenly feels that everything he has now comes from Xiao Senyu''s day and night struggle with Luo Chengyan.


    They are able to do some projects without sleeping, and collude with others in the shopping mall, in fact, in order to make him live a more happy and stable life.


    In that case, what''s the reason for him to be short tempered? Should he be more considerate of his parents? After all, they are all for themselves!


    Xiao Xiao not only appreciated his parents, but also felt a lot of love for them.


    In order to do a good job in the project, I drank two or three cups of coffee in one night.


    fair as a flower and beautiful as the moon, she can sacrifice her beautiful face and face mask.


    You know, staying up late is like slowly disfiguring.


    Think of here, Xiao Xiao issued a deep feeling: my parents really reliable!

 Chapter 698

    It was another sunny morning. Xiao Xiao got up early and ate breakfast made by the chef at home.


    He knew that his parents were so busy in the early morning that they almost didn''t sleep. Now Luo Chengyan couldn''t stand it, so he just squinted a little.


    It''s getting late. Xiao Senyu and Luo Chengyan rush to the company for a meeting after breakfast.


    This project is extremely important. We must make a perfect plan. If there is a mistake in one step, all previous efforts will be in vain.


    Xiao Xiao went to his room to pack up his books and bags. After he came out, he couldn''t see the shadow of his parents.


    But as soon as the nanny put the tableware on the dining table into the sink, she took off her apron and said to Xiao Xiao, "young master, both husband and wife have gone to the company. They told me that they must take care of you and take you to the kindergarten."


    The nanny then secretly glanced at Xiao Xiao. We all know the young master''s temper. He can''t stand the fact that the shawlows sometimes ignore him.


    It is because of this that the nanny will worry about Xiao Xiao''s troubles later.


    In the past, Xiao Xiao might have a little bit of a temper, and she would blame the shawlows for ignoring him because of their work. But now, she has known her parents'' hard work and that their hard work has brought her carefree life, so no matter what, he will not be as willful as before.


    Xiao Xiao said with a smile, "it''s OK. Please take me to the kindergarten."


    Xiao Xiao''s words really startled the nanny. How could Xiao Xiao be so obedient to take him to the kindergarten?


    However, later I thought that it might be some family factors that led to Xiao Xiao''s attitude change, and the surprise on the nanny''s face turned into sympathy.


    Poor rich family''s children are doomed to not get enough care.


    But in Xiao Xiao''s heart, he is happy. At least, he has parents who work hard for him. Sometimes he is always concerned about his favorite.


    "You should have written all the plans you were going to write last night, right? Now, please give us your opinion. " Xiao Senyu spoke from the board of directors.


    You see me and I see you, but no one dares to express their opinions.


    "Why didn''t anyone get up first and say what you think?" Xiao Senyu walked around the meeting room with his eyes, "let''s start with you."


    No one dares to be a pioneer, so Xiao Senyu can only call their names and let them take turns one by one. Everyone has to say that no one can escape.


    The first one is from the advertising department. This is a new intern. She didn''t find such a hard luck. She is the first one.


    The newcomers are a little timid. As soon as they stand up and take a look at Xiao Senyu, they feel uncomfortable all over.


    The president''s eyes are too penetrating. How can it be like this? It''s terrible.


    "I Cough! In my opinion, the core of this project lies in the early stage of market research and investment in publicity, as well as the exquisite degree of its packaging, because now many products for consumers, they are interested in the appearance of the product, followed by the practical degree of the product, so I think we can use more thoughts in the aspect of external packaging. " After the intern finished, Luo Chengyan was the first one to applaud.


    Advertising department appeared a so can see through the market, is really good! When I saw that the personnel department had made a good choice. Such talents can be created!


    "I don''t think it''s just good-looking appearance. When it''s released, idols can improve the popularity of our products!"


    "I think..."


    "I think..."


    With a good start, the next step is to keep talking.


    This is exactly what Xiao Senyu and Luo Chengyan want.


    In the kindergarten, as soon as Xiao Xiao enters the kindergarten, many people stare at him.


    It seems that the sequela left by the last parents'' meeting has not been completely eliminated until now, which has always been a particularly difficult scar to heal in Xiao Xiao''s heart.


    Back to the small elite class, a few boys came up, "Xiao Xiao, you''re here. Why didn''t your father drive you here today? The car you took today is also very impressive! I envy you


    Xiao Xiao is particularly uncomfortable because of all the people around him. He doesn''t want to be praised endlessly. He just wants to live a normal life and make sincere friends.


    He hated the situation that someone was boasting about him more than they had been estranged from him before.


    However, not all children will praise Xiao Xiao, and some children are still afraid of him.


    Because the day of the parents'' meeting of the shorros was very eye-catching and cold, which made people feel that they were not easy to contact.


    In the eyes of others, if they are rich and powerful, it''s better not to provoke them. Otherwise, they are not as hard as they are backstage. How can they die!


    Parents who pray for a safe life in this way always give ideological education to their children. In fact, I do it for the sake of their children. I have to be more careful.After all, the world, the society, is not as beautiful as in fairy tales. After all, the story is just a story, the reality is still reality.


    Although there are still some people who are afraid of Xiao Xiao, fortunately, they have gradually become less resistant to him. Maybe it''s because of the teacher''s strong help.


    Xiao Xiao has become a red man in the whole experimental school, so some little girls have formed Xiao Xiao Fan group, and they don''t know where these children learned it, so they are the whole moths.


    Xiao Xiao thinks that people are very popular. Once, a little girl said that only she could match Xiao Xiao in front of her classmates.


    At this moment, Xiao Xiao''s mentality is much better than before.


    He imagined that when Xiao Senyu was studying, he must have experienced it in this way, and his heart was full of strength. Since his father came here in this way, why did he have to blame his parents?


    After all, Xiao Xiao is also a filial child.


    Gradually used to girls like, love, gradually used to some timid fear, gradually used to some flattery.


    All not used to have become used to, all unnatural has become used to.


    Xiao Xiao can do is to work harder to do their own, so that their parents no longer worry about him, can rest assured to work hard in their career.


    Xiao Xiao''s biggest wish now is to grow up quickly and help his parents deal with the affairs of the company, so that last night''s situation will happen as little as possible in the future.

 Chapter 699

    "This project is related to the long-term development of our company in the leading city or other areas. We hope that all parts will implement the requirements and responsibilities specified in the project planning. Today''s regular meeting is over. Let''s finish." In the conference room of Guangyin group''s head office located in the central business district of the city center, an important project was suddenly announced by President Xiao Senyu, and the plan was immediately determined, which surprised all the responsible persons present. Xiao Senyu and Luo Chengyan once again made an important step in the development of the group with perfect cooperation, and the discussion on this project was still uncertain before the president''s family set out in the morning.


    "Today''s meeting will confirm the project! Don''t waste time calling a meeting all the time. That''s it. My son, drink the milk quickly. The driver is waiting outside Why? What about Xiaoxiao? " "Already out of the door, can not talk about business, suddenly turned to Xiao Xiao." Xiao Senyu had no choice but to take his last sip of coffee and put the porcelain cup on the tablecloth with cow pattern.


    Seeing that the three porcelain cups with cartoon patterns on the table were particularly dazzling in the sun, Xiao Senyu''s face was covered with black lines: "when can I replace this cloth and this cup? You see, my son has not had a good breakfast with us for a long time because the taste of the things you chose is too low."


    Luo Cheng said: "I''m just worried about my son drinking less milk. You know he''s growing up. There are tablecloths, but I''ve been shopping in IKEA for a long time before I picked them out! Net red highly recommend! And the same small plate, you see how cute Xiaoxiao may, probably, maybe, in the future, and will like it in the future Luo Chengyan takes his mobile phone to his eyes and wants to stick it on his nose. Xiao Senyu only sees that in the so-called Internet red recommendation article, there is a little fat Dun with fat limbs like toast, using the so-called cow meal plate. After a little fantasy, he became mature and handsome at a young age, such as his son Xiao Xiao. Xiao Senyu pushed back his mobile phone Convince yourself first. " Xiao Senyu got up and wiped the corners of his mouth with a paper towel, and stood up from the dining table covered with cow cloth. "Xiaoxiao is the tallest among his classmates. Don''t forget how good his genes are."


    Finish saying to show to attend the meeting, put on a dress shirt tall and straight figure, a face proud.


    "I really don''t know whose son''s character is inherited. How can you have such a sultry father?" Luo Chengyan quickly ate the steamed vegetables in the plate. Recently, she paid attention to the diet recommended by some wanghong. Her food has become more and more incomprehensible to Xiao Senyu. But it didn''t delay them for a while. You pushed me to get on the bus. On the way to the company, you discussed the specific planning of the project and announced the process at the meeting.


    After the meeting, Xiao went back to the president''s office and other departments to arrange the follow-up work. When Luo Chengyan came into his office with a cup of coffee he had just made, Xiao was leaning against the sofa next to the French window and looking at his mobile phone. Luo Chengyan stepped on the high-heeled shoes with black bandages and gently buttoned the floor with the toe of her shoes. Just after she got to Zhengxing, she forgot that she had a cup of hot coffee on her hand and drank a few mouthfuls. However, the quiet corridor gave her up the urge to kick the door with her scalded tongue. "Do you need my cold lips to free you from the heat?" Xiao Senyu saw Luo Chengyan who stood at the door for a long time and finally closed the door in good order. He couldn''t help laughing. "Boots (thank you)! "Oh (no) home (need) Oh (need)!" Luo Chengyan closed the door of the office, immediately threw off the reserve outside, rushed to the small bar with iced wine, put a few pieces of ice in the cup and began to chew. Although she is so capable at work, how can she be such a brainless person in private? However, Luo Chengyan is a simple strong woman who can''t do housework, but she has a clear distinction between company and private affairs. She is a woman who can go to the hall and go to the kitchen. Although she is usually a little stupid, it can offset her excellent performance.


    Xiao Senyu black line: "come and sit down, although you robbed a lot of limelight today, but the project is settled."


    Luo Chengyan stretched out his scalded tongue to try to get more contact with the cold air in the air-conditioned room. He picked up the slightly cool coffee cup on the table and sat down next to Xiao Senyu to relive the coffee he made in a good mood today. "I don''t know how Xiaoxiao is at school. I really want to go to the parents'' meeting next time." Recalling the last time they spent a long time dressing up to attend the parents'' meeting, they made a lot of faces for Xiao Xiao. Although they may not have thought that their son didn''t think so.


    Xiao Xiao, who is doing handicrafts in the kindergarten, sneezes coldly. "Xiao Xiao, do you have a cold! Are you all right? I have a handkerchief here The girl next to him immediately came up. Although the children in the class were still a little afraid of themselves, the girl still summoned up the courage to talk to him. Is a girl such a lovely animal? It''s hard to imagine how Xiao Xiao calmly took out her paper towel before when she thought of her funny mother But I always think of some unhappy things. It can''t be the two of you at home. Last time, the parents'' meeting was too much for Zhang Yang, which really made him angry. Fortunately, now the little friends around him are getting close to him. It''s also a good thing. I hope that last time they didn''t leave a shadow in their heart.


    In the office, Luo Chengyan drank his last sip of coffee, put the porcelain cup on the table and put his head back on Xiao Senyu''s shoulder. Feeling the unique temperature outside the clothes, Luo Chengyan closed his eyes comfortably. "Well, that day at the parents'' meeting, I met a mother who was about my age." She suddenly sat up and lay on the other side of the sofa."Oh, really? I didn''t pay attention to other parents at all. I thought they were old ladies who could dance square dance. " Looking back at the scene of the class at that time, Xiao Senyu found that there were many families with good conditions, but few of them were of the same age. He can''t help but worry about whether Luo Chengyan will go to the square with his aunt to recreate the scene that work is better than dancing.


    "Really! We talked a lot on wechat later. She complains about the relationship between her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law every day. She feels that life is not very happy. Suddenly, she feels that my current situation is still very good. " Luo Chengyan turned over and suddenly remembered some bad memories. He realized that the current situation was like setting up a big flag.


    Not surprisingly, Xiao''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "No..." Luo Cheng said to himself, although he is always famous for his crow mouth, this time he is not so accurate.


    Did you see the zodiac calendar when you went out today?


    Now Luo Chengyan''s head only has cow meal cloth and quilt dancing in his mind.


    Xiao Senyu took out his mobile phone and answered the phone, but Luo Chengyan didn''t listen to it. All he knew was the last sentence:


    "Mom asked us to have dinner at home at the weekend."

 Chapter 700

    In Luo Chengyan''s memory, since she got married, her mother-in-law didn''t like her very much. Every time she went to her mother-in-law''s home to see her, her mother-in-law looked at her around.


    I still remember that once, Luo Chengyan wanted to help cook, and her mother-in-law asked her to help her choose a dish.


    "All right." Luo Chengyan helped her mother-in-law do the work of washing and choosing vegetables, and helped her cut potatoes and put them on the plate. Finally, the mother-in-law looked at her cut vegetables, said: "I this is fried a piece, how do you still cut?"


    Luo Chengyan had no choice but to slice the potatoes again. As a result, his mother-in-law refused to comply this time and complained: "I suddenly want to eat shredded potatoes again."


    There are so many cases like this. Fortunately, her mother-in-law will worry that she and Xiao Senyu have already married, and she can''t help it.


    In addition to cooking, when Luo Chengyan accompanied her mother-in-law to go shopping, many embarrassing things happened to Luo Chengyan.


    For example, once my mother-in-law wanted to go to a new international brand store. But I didn''t expect that my mother-in-law''s favorite dress was out of stock.


    The old man was naturally angry when he couldn''t get out the clothes he had agreed to. He stood in front of the counter and argued with the lady at the counter.


    Luo Chengyan thinks the influence is not very good. Although her mother-in-law''s attitude is very polite, every sentence is stingy. A little girl has never seen such an aggressive old man.


    "Didn''t you agree to keep it for me? I''ve made an appointment with my sisters. You are out of stock here. How shameless I will be then? " My mother-in-law has always loved face. This reply is empty.


    "I''m sorry, this style is sold out. You can see other clothes. " The counter lady replied gracefully.


    But her mother-in-law was stubborn. The old man was stubborn. The lady at the counter couldn''t stand it. She had to find an explanation.


    "I''ve made an appointment to call out manager Chen. She left me a phone call before." The mother-in-law lost her face when she was rejected. She just wanted to show off her ability in front of her daughter-in-law.


    Unexpectedly, the counter lady responded faintly: "sorry, manager Chen resigned a week ago."


    Her mother-in-law originally wanted to toss a few more times, but she was held by Luo Chengyan and stood up to be a peacemaker for them. But the old man felt that although she was his daughter-in-law, she didn''t help herself at the critical moment, and was sulky.


    Luo Chengyan doesn''t know her mother-in-law yet. She has a typical tough mouth and a soft heart. Her mouth is even more vicious. So she privately asked the shop assistant what kind of clothes her mother-in-law had made to order and called the clothing company.


    Everything was going on when my mother-in-law didn''t see it.


    In the evening, when I get home. Her mother-in-law slammed the door and locked herself in the room. Luo Chengyan couldn''t call the old man out of the door.


    My mother-in-law is still inside, criticizing Luo Cheng''s words: "it''s said that you''ve turned your elbow out, and you don''t help your mother-in-law speak at the critical moment, so just pretend to be a good person there. Those ladies at the counter are all human spirits. If I don''t keep the clothes I agreed on, they still have to deal with them? "


    Luo Chengyan did not dare to shout directly with her mother-in-law, so she had to follow her meaning: "their service attitude is too bad, sooner or later they will go out of business. Who treats our mother-in-law badly, I will... "


    "What about you? And who''s your mother-in-law? Don''t yell. " My mother-in-law said coldly.


    Although her mother-in-law has always been reluctant to see her, but her mother-in-law is very fond of good-looking clothes. Every time you go shopping, if you can''t buy the clothes your mother-in-law likes, Luo Chengyan will also help you pay attention to them.


    This time, my mother-in-law''s favorite dress was airlifted back from the European import. The cost of human, material and financial resources are incomparable with before, after all, the mother-in-law and her sisters always rely on clothes to compare with each other.


    Clearly do not say, but fight in the heart.


    My mother-in-law''s vanity is understood by everyone.


    So after the old man shut himself in the room, Luo Chengyan received the package by air. She went to the door, buttoned the door and said, "grandma, I bought that dress for you. Do you want to try it first?"


    Luo Chengyan''s words immediately moved her mother-in-law''s heart, but her face didn''t come down: "I don''t want to try. What kind of fake do you buy?"


    "Granny, don''t you have your birthday soon? Just as my birthday present to you, you come out and try to show me a few. Mother in law, you must look very nice in this dress. You look small and young. "


    Luo Chengyan said to her mother-in-law like honey on her mouth.


    My mother-in-law was also very helpful for this, and she even opened the door with a click. Outside, Luo Chengyan is holding her clothes and looking at her smile.


    This time, her mother-in-law couldn''t stand it and said, "smile, what are you laughing at?"


    "Granny, you are so beautiful." Luocheng said that her mouth was sweet, but her mother-in-law couldn''t bear it. She waved her hands repeatedly. The sweeter her mouth was, the more poisonous her mother-in-law''s mouth was.


    Often Luocheng words heart plug words also can''t say out.


    "Do you think everyone looks like you at the end of the day?" Her mother-in-law has been picking on the inside and outside of her words. Luo Chengyan can''t tell the bitterness in her heart. She can only swallow it with blood.As a result, her mother-in-law took the clothes with a happy face, but she drew her salary card, which made her heart ache.


    While trying on her clothes, her mother-in-law also criticized luochengyan, who was eating. Her mother-in-law said that she could not eat vegetables first and then eat them. They were so ugly.


    If Luo Chengyan ate first, her mother-in-law would accuse her of living like an ascetic monk and eating a bowl of white rice all day long.


    If she eats a few more pieces of meat, her mother-in-law will damage her. There is no fatter creature than her.


    In a word, Luo Chengyan is being scratched in all kinds of eggs in front of her mother-in-law. She has nothing to look for.


    But Luo Chengyan is also married to Xiao Senyu, and her mother-in-law has nothing to do with her. Can only have a mouth addiction, also won''t really make Luo Cheng speech dry this dry that.


    However, Luo Chengyan is really afraid of her mother-in-law''s mouth. Every time her mother-in-law''s mouth opens, she shivers and wants to find a hole to go in.


    "If you say that you have a meal like this, don''t mention cooking. Shredded potatoes and chips are always indistinguishable My mother-in-law loves to reproach her about potato chips and shredded potatoes.


    In fact, my mother-in-law is also picky about this. She talks about slicing and slicing. Anyway, Luo Chengyan is wrong about how to cut. In the end, Luo Chengyan simply asks a new nanny who is good at cooking to go home and cook.


    Sometimes, my mother-in-law would not throw the washing machine and nanny to wash the clothes when she wanted to, but would let Luo Chengyan wash them by hand. It is said that hand washed clothes last longer. Every time she visits, she always receives a large basin of clothes from her mother-in-law for her to wash.


    My mother-in-law is not only poisonous, but also very serious. So that in the end, Luo Chengyan was particularly afraid to go to her mother-in-law''s house for dinner.

 Chapter 701

    On hearing that she was going to her grandmother''s house, Xiao Xiao seemed very happy and danced happily in the room for a long time.


    From small to large, his grandmother doted on him, and he liked her very much.


    On the way before going, Xiao Xiao brought many gifts and kept saying that he would give grandma a surprise.


    Luo Chengyan looked at the colorful gift boxes in the trunk and thought they were going to pay New Year''s respects.


    So speechless


    Xiao Xiao has always been cold eyebrow stars, but at this time showed the look of expectation, staring at Luo Cheng Yan fierce look.


    Rao is Luo Chengyan. No matter how determined his will is, he can''t bear the attack of his son''s enthusiasm and can''t help losing the battle.


    Along the way, Xiao Xiao looks out of the window, but Yu Guang can''t help glancing at Luo Chengyan. Luo Chengyan''s expression is slightly unnatural, even a little uneasy.


    Luo Chengyan will not forget that her mother-in-law has not only a serious face, but also a vicious mouth. Every time she opens her mouth, she will be criticized by her mother-in-law for nothing and make no contribution to the motherland.


    She is also scared of her mother-in-law''s style. Who can be scolded by thousands of people and put a smile on her hot face?


    Xiao Xiao likes grandma and is willing to be close to her. What can she do? Did she lock her own son in the house and educate him so painstakingly that his mother would not take him to play with his grandmother.


    At that time, if the son asked why, would she say that she was afraid of grandma''s hands shaking?


    In the car, Luo Chengyan never said a word. From time to time, she rubbed her hands, straightened her hair, and stamped her feet. She looked restless and uneasy.


    Xiao Xiao was the first to notice that Luo Chengyan was unnatural, so he asked, "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Are you carsick? "


    Looking at his filial son, Luo Chengyan also felt bitter. He had to pretend to be calm and said, "no, I''m just a little excited Yes, excited. "


    Finally, Xiao Senyu couldn''t stand this pair of teasing mother and son, and chuckled. Luo Cheng Yan even with a knife eye in the past, Xiao Senyu Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "your mother, she is too excited, the thought of meeting with grandma to see her excited."


    Maybe Xiao Senyu''s expression of schadenfreude is so hateful that Luo Chengyan can''t bear it at last. As soon as his eyelids jump, he rubs his hands and his eyes become fierce.


    "Are you tired of living?" Wife adults have spoken, do not husband quickly find her a step down, this in front of the son is always "fight" is not good.


    But Xiao Senyu, who is the one who wants to make waves even when there is no wind, likes to make fun of Luo Chengyan, so he joked: "are you so afraid of my mother? She won''t eat you. "


    "She won''t eat me, she''ll skin me and cramp me and drink my blood." Luo Chengyan''s expression of fear makes Xiao Senyu laugh.


    "Why does grandma want to eat you?" Xiao Xiao asked seriously.


    Luo Chengyan was speechless and had to be dumb. Xiao said with a teasing smile, "your mother is delicious."


    Xiao Xiao''s eyes suddenly changed when he looked at Luo Chengyan. Originally, his eyes were cold, but now they are like a black hole.


    "Xiao, Sen, Yu!" Luo Chengyan put his fierce expression back on his face again. Xiao Senyu made a "I''m so afraid" expression and shrunk in the corner. He also tried his best to turn his black eyes and looked straight at Luo Chengyan.


    She was embarrassed to see, directly blurted out: "what are you looking at?"


    "You look good." Xiao Senyu has a pair of Danfeng eyes and can''t tell the romantic. A squeeze eyebrow, a make an eye, can give the person''s soul to hook go.


    Luo Chengyan immediately had nothing to do with this "beautiful man''s plan". He patted his face with his hand and said, "I call you poor."


    Xiao Xiao, sitting on one side, seemed to be used to it. Xiao Xiao''s mature and steady temperament is immediately highlighted incisively and vividly compared with his parents who are two adults but are as noisy as a child.


    I don''t know how this child like parent brought up this adult like child. All in all, the family are freaks.


    When I got off, the car had stopped at Grandma''s house.


    Grandma also early wait here, Luo Chengyan just got out of the car and saw her, suddenly face collapse tightly. Even Xiao Senyu, standing beside him, couldn''t help laughing.


    Luo Chengyan secretly angrily pinches the back of Xiao Senyu''s hand from behind. Xiao Senyu looks down and grins with pain. There is no image to speak of.


    "You murder your husband?" Xiao said painfully.


    Luo Chengyan didn''t seem to see his bitterness. He said in a low voice, "a husband like you can''t regret his death ten thousand times."


    "Don''t you have to keep living widows for ten thousand times?" Xiao Senyu looked at Luo Chengyan playfully and said.


    He likes to look at Luo Chengyan''s shriveled appearance. He is so angry that he can''t say a word. His eyes are round and big, vivid.


    Xiao Xiao and her grandmother saw the interaction between them. Her grandmother sighed that the world was changing, and her daughter-in-law was so unruly.If it was put in the past, it might have to soak the pig cage several times! Thinking of this, grandma''s expression became more serious, her eyes were like hailstones in winter, and she could stab people to death.


    Luo Chengyan raised his eyes and accepted the ice like eyes. He quickly pulled Xiao Senyu''s hand, indicating that her grandmother was looking at them.


    Xiao Senyu also took back his funny expression, but he still couldn''t help looking at Luo Chengyan''s trembling face. It was like that when a mouse met a cat''s expression, he was still having fun in his heart.


    There is a living treasure in his family. It''s so cute.


    Xiao Xiao looked at his parents and didn''t know how he felt in his heart. He had a calm, even aloof face. In a word, his eyes are calm, and it seems that he is used to this kind of scene.


    It''s grandma''s look at Luo Chengyan, which has never warmed up from the beginning to the end. Always maintain that not salty attitude, not cold eyes.


    If Luo Chengyan wants to whisper something to Xiao Senyu in private, he can''t see grandma''s eyes change from constant temperature to negative temperature as soon as he looks up.


    At this time, Luo Chengyan was so frightened that he didn''t dare move a point. His back was straight, and his eyes were gentle enough to drip water.


    The radian of the rising corner of the mouth is just right, and the most perfect smile of eight teeth is shown to grandma.


    As soon as grandma saw her smile like that, she said with a black face, "do you think you''re advertising for crest? Laughing is worse than crying. "


    �������� Luo Chengyan was so shocked by his grandmother that he didn''t even dare to laugh.

 Chapter 702

    After dinner, Luo Chengyan took the initiative to wash dishes. Xiao Xiao was stunned. This kind of thing happened to Luo Chengyan. It''s the first time!


    "Xiaoyan Mother Xiao called Luo Chengyan.


    "Yes, yes, Ma!" The speed of Luo Chengyan''s answer is absolutely less than two seconds, fast and sound.


    This makes Luo Chengyan feel like he did something wrong in primary school and was named by the teacher. That feeling will never be forgotten in his life!


    "The bowls on the table are not ready yet! Why are you hiding? " Xiao''s mother began to find fault.


    "Here it is. I''m washing it!" Luo Chengyan quickly ran out of the kitchen and cleaned up on the dining table in the living room.


    "Oh, what are you doing, dawdling!" Xiao''s mother is nagging behind Luo Chengyan''s buttocks, and she is just picking up Luo Chengyan''s faults.


    "I I''ll clear the table Luo Chengyan stares at the empty dining table and doesn''t know what to do.


    "Didn''t I pack it up for you! You''re still out there! Go around Xiao''s mother said Luo Chengyan in a bad mood.


    "No Didn''t you tell me to come out and clean up? " Luo Cheng said more and more in a low voice. I''m worried if I had hallucination just now.


    "Yes, I told you to clean up to let you wipe the table. I haven''t wiped it yet."


    "Ah? Oh Good Luo Chengyan listened to Xiao''s mother''s words and kept wiping the table with her hands, making it bright.


    "Come on, get in after wiping! I''m going to play with my good grandson. " With that, mother Xiao walked away.


    Luo Chengyan looks at Xiao''s mother''s back, always feels afraid, shudders.


    Since she married into Xiao''s family, what she is most afraid of is her mother-in-law. Xiao''s mother always finds fault with her, which makes Luo Chengyan scared every time she sees her.


    In order to avoid waiting for her to find fault again, Luo Chengyan had to quickly return to the kitchen and brush the dishes.


    Originally, these jobs were usually done by aunts and nannies, but today Xiao''s mother gave the nannies a holiday, saying that they would get together as a family today.


    In fact, Luo Chengyan knows that her mother-in-law is thinking of ways to educate her!


    Mother Xiao has said before that a woman, especially a woman who has married and has children, must be able to do housework, cook and wash dishes, which must be handy. Otherwise, she can''t be called a qualified daughter-in-law!


    Luo Cheng Yan just finished the bowl and came out of the kitchen. Xiao''s mother just came down from upstairs to get Xiao Xiao fruit to eat. When she saw that Luo Cheng Yan''s bowl had been finished, she had to give her the task of faction again!


    "Xiaoyan! Go and take out that rubbish Xiao mother an order, Luo Chengyan hurry to do.


    Although Luo Chengyan is very reluctant at the moment.


    What? Is she a garbage collector? This is not her own mother-in-law. How can a mother-in-law treat her daughter-in-law like this?


    Luo Chengyan complained bitterly in her heart. She was very aggrieved, but she didn''t dare to say it.


    If this is in peacetime, who dares to ask her to take out the garbage?


    After all, a mountain is still higher than a mountain, one thing can still drop one thing. The person who commands himself is his mother-in-law. What can luochengyan do? It''s not just obedience!


    After taking out the garbage, Xiao''s mother asked Luo Chengyan to get fruit for Xiao Senyu and Xiao Xiao. "Xiao Yan, go wash the fruit in the refrigerator now. The oranges need to be cut. Later, they will be sent to the second floor to eat with Xiao Yu and Xiao Xiao Xiao."


    Xiao mother picked so long thorn son, finally want to let Luo Chengyan! At this moment, Luo Chengyan is very excited.


    She was finally able to break away from her mother-in-law!


    Luo Chengyan this should be a happy, and then happily to the kitchen.


    But she never thought that mother Xiao would go to the kitchen with her!


    Daren Qing, this mother-in-law is going to stare at how she makes fruit?


    Oh, my God! After all, she was too naive to think that she could pass the test easily. Unexpectedly, the mother-in-law still had such a hand.


    Under the surveillance of Xiao''s mother, Luo Chengyan was very nervous when he was making fruit. When he was cutting an orange, he accidentally cut his finger!


    "Ah..." Luo Chengyan reflexively threw away the knife in his hand, reached into his mouth and tried to stop the bleeding. Because his mother-in-law was still staring at him, she did not dare to shout too loudly.


    "Tut Why are you so careless When mother Xiao heard the cry of Luo Chengyan''s pain, she looked over and saw that Luo Chengyan put his bloody finger in her mouth. She knew what had happened. She immediately went to get the medicine box and let Luo Chengyan go to the living room.


    Luo Chengyan didn''t dare to listen to her mother-in-law, so she came out obediently.


    It turned out that Xiao''s mother was going to help her dress up.


    Xiao mother is very skilled to help Luo Chengyan disinfection, medicine, and finally stick band aids.


    In doing these things at the same time, Xiao mother''s mouth also kept nagging: "you say you this child, how to cut a fruit can also cut fingers?"? How can you take care of Xiaoyu and Xiaoxiao? I didn''t mean to pick on you. If I didn''t be more strict, you wouldn''t be obedient! ""I know Mom, I''ll be a wife, a mother and a daughter-in-law!" Luo Chengyan listened to mother Xiao''s words.


    It turns out that my mother-in-law was so strict with herself before, all for her good? It turned out that she had been blaming her mother-in-law wrongly.


    After bandaging, Luo Chengyan and Xiao''s mother took the fruit plate to the second floor.


    Upstairs, Xiao Senyu and Xiao Xiao are playing together.


    Father and son are playing with scissors, stone and cloth. The loser has to do five push ups!


    These five push ups are nothing to say for a strong and healthy man like Xiao Senyu, but for Xiao Xiao, a six-year-old, it''s really a little difficult.


    This game is Xiao Xiao lost, he held his red face on the ground doing push ups, every time is very difficult.


    But he just doesn''t stop. He just doesn''t stop until five times. Even though he doesn''t have any strength at all, he still wants to stick to it!


    In fact, as long as he said he was tired, Xiao Senyu would never ask him to do it, but he just didn''t open his mouth. Sometimes, Xiao Xiao was so stubborn.


    Finally, Xiao Xiao was so tired that he was out of breath, but he had a smile on his face that he had overcome his weakness.


    He thinks he did it. He''s a man!


    Xiao mother see such Xiao Xiao, feel very happy!


    But looking at his red face, it was a bit distressed.

 Chapter 703

    It''s her own grandson. If she doesn''t love her, who can she love!


    "Oh, our Xiao Xiao is wonderful! But it must be hard for this little face to be so red! You see, I''m sweating! " Xiao''s mother hugged Xiao and reached out to wipe the beads of sweat on Xiao''s forehead.


    Xiao Ma thought as like as two peas, Xiao Senyu''s own son, just like he was when he was a child.


    "Xiaoyan! Why don''t you stand at the door? Bring the fruit to Xiaoxiao quickly! " Xiao''s mother is now back to her old mother-in-law, who is strict and picky. The gentle mother-in-law who just helped Luo Chengyan bandage has disappeared.


    "Grandma, don''t talk about mom!" Xiao Xiao see grandma has been looking for Luo Chengyan fault, he is also very distressed.


    "Well, well, grandma, it''s for your mother''s good." Xiao''s mother always smiles at Xiao Xiao.


    "Wife, come on! Let me taste your fruit Xiao Senyu said to Luo Chengyan with a smile.


    Luo Chengyan put the fruit in front of them, "eat, eat! Come on, son, I''ll give you an orange! "


    Luo Cheng said that he would feed Xiao Xiao with that piece of orange.


    "Mom, what''s wrong with your hand?" Xiao Xiao saw Luo Chengyan''s injured hand and said with some worry.


    "Ah, wife, what''s wrong with your hand? How did you get hurt? " Xiao Senyu a listen to son say so, also saw Luo Chengyan injured hand.


    "Nothing! Who won''t get a little hurt or something! " Although Luo Chengyan was very moved in his heart, it was not the time to be affected.


    After all, my mother-in-law is still watching here! If you cry now and complain to Xiao Senyu and Xiao Xiao, she will be even worse in the future. Her mother-in-law will come up with more ways to call them home and educate Luo Chengyan.


    "Xiao Yan just cut his finger! What''s the fuss? " As soon as Xiao''s mother''s voice fell, Luo Chengyan answered immediately.


    "Yes, yes. What''s the fuss? Who hasn''t been hurt? Besides, mom just bandaged it for me! "


    Looking at this scene, Xiao Senyu and Xiao Xiao''s father and son look at each other and smile. They can see that Luo Chengyan has really seen the ghost and is absolutely obedient to Xiao''s mother.


    In Xiao Senyu''s words to Xiao Xiao, "grandma is your mother''s nemesis!"


    It''s getting late. Xiao Senyu and Luo Chengyan take Xiao Xiao Xiao to say goodbye to her grandmother and go back to their villa.


    Ah, at the end of the trip in her mother-in-law''s home, Luo Chengyan was too tired. She couldn''t breathe naturally in her mother-in-law''s home. Although she later learned that her mother-in-law was so strict for her good, she was still very afraid.


    Maybe she is used to the fear of her mother-in-law!


    Now out, Luo Chengyan is a relaxed, in her mother-in-law''s home atmosphere do not dare to breathe one of her, but now lively, "great, oh, my fresh air, great!"


    "Wife, be careful. Don''t jump for a while and fall! I''ll drive over. " Xiao went to the garage to pick up the car.


    "Ha ha, I''m happy! It turns out that the air outside is so good that I have to breathe more. " Luo Chengyan breathed desperately, as if he had been holding his breath for a long time.


    She did hold a lot of breath.


    Xiao Xiao looks at such Luo Chengyan, can''t help but have some shame. How can his mother be a child more than his child?


    In the car, Luo Chengyan opens her laptop and knocks on the keyboard seriously, dealing with official documents.


    Today, she was at her mother-in-law''s house all day. Her mother-in-law sent her a lot of things to do. She didn''t have time to manage the company.


    One by one, she worked very hard to deal with the company''s documents. After all, this day was too tired, and her innocent slender jade finger was injured!


    It''s more than nine o''clock in the evening when I get home. Xiao Xiao has to go to the kindergarten tomorrow, so Luo Chengyan helps Xiao Xiao Xiao make his bed.


    Xiao Xiao finished brushing his teeth and went to bed.


    Luo Chengyan gently kisses Xiao Xiao on the forehead. When he is about to come out, he just sees Xiao Xiao''s homework book on his desk.


    "This is a little sloppy. I don''t know how to clean up my homework first. Tomorrow I will have to be busy and forget everything!" Luo Cheng''s words have some helplessness, and his eyes are full of love for Xiao Xiao.


    When he finished, he helped Xiao Xiao put the exercise book back in Xiao Xiao''s schoolbag, and then turned off the light and went out.


    When Luo Chengyan finished processing the official documents, it was already 11:00. She took a bath in the bathroom and it was 11:30.


    The time for taking a bath is the most comfortable and relaxing time for Luo Chengyan to feel all day long. He doesn''t care about anything, and let the water in the shower head drench himself. That kind of feeling is extremely comfortable!


    When Luo Chengyan returns to his room, Xiao Senyu has finished taking a bath and leans by the bed to read some financial magazines.


    Luo Chengyan is very tired at the moment. She doesn''t care about anything and just lies on the bed. She really wants to have a good sleep.


    At this time, Xiao Senyu put down his financial magazine and hugged Luo Chengyan from behind, "wife." Xiao''s voice is deep and charming."What''s the matter? I''m so sleepy. " Luo Chengyan sleepily full of mouth, eyes have been unable to open.


    "Today, my mother finds fault with you again. You''ve been working hard. Since you married me, you''ve visited my mother for so many years. Every time you go to visit my mother, you''ll be criticized by my mother. You''re really wronged." When Xiao Senyu said it, he obviously felt sorry in his tone.


    "It''s OK. I didn''t care. My mother is just too strict. She''s also for my good and for our family''s good." Today, her mother-in-law is willing to help her dress up, which shows that she does not really dislike herself, but uses a strict way to teach herself how to behave and do things.


    Since her mother-in-law has no malice, why should she care about her mother-in-law''s criticizing her?


    "That''s good." Xiao Senyu said, his mouth gently bit Luo Chengyan''s earlobe.


    With this bite, Luo Chengyan feels like an electric current is flowing through her body. Her earlobe is the most sensitive part of her body. After Xiao Senyu''s practice, Luo Chengyan has no sleepiness, but is especially awake.


    Luo Chengyan certainly knows what Xiao Senyu is going to do. Every time he wants it, he will bite his earlobe.


    Suddenly, Luo Chengyan is turned over by Xiao Senyu. Before Luo Chengyan reacts, Xiao Senyu''s lips have been covered with Luo Chengyan''s lips. He pecks at them and then goes deep.


    Luo Chengyan naturally opens his mouth. Xiao Senyu''s lips and tongue are like a small snake. He is very flexible to slip in and chase each other all night

 Chapter 704

    The night is deep and the moon is in the sky.


    Luo Chengyan feels that the air around her is very cool, and suddenly reacts that she has been stripped away by Xiao Senyu.


    "I hate it Even after so many years, Luo Chengyan still has a sense of shame.


    From forehead to eyes, nose, cheek, mouth, neck, clavicle, Luo Chengyan''s body, Xiao Senyu tasted every place.


    Although every time so meticulous to complete the fixed process, but every time, can let him linger.


    Luo Chengyan is sensitive. How can she stand Xiao Senyu''s provocation? She wriggles restlessly, and her breath becomes very short.


    ����


    As soon as summer comes, summer vacation will follow.


    The experimental school sent a letter to the parents, asking the students to take it home. Xiao Xiao showed it to Luo Chengyan when he got home. After Luo Chengyan finished reading it, it was called excitement!


    This is a letter of advice to parents. Isn''t this summer vacation coming? The school suggests that parents apply for special classes for their children. Now parents don''t want their children to lose at the starting line, so they basically let their children practice all kinds of skills at a young age. They always think that the more skills their children learn, the wider the road for their children to choose in the future.


    In fact, it''s not unreasonable to think like this. Nowadays, the social competition is so fierce that if we really don''t have two brushes, we will be swept off the stage every second.


    "Mom, what class do you want me to take?" Xiao Xiao asked Luo Chengyan with blinking glasses while drinking water.


    "Hiss Well, it''s hard to say. We''ll have to discuss it when your father comes home. " Luo Chengyan doesn''t want to let Xiao Xiao learn anything, so he can only wait until Xiao Senyu comes home.


    Hear Luo Chengyan say so, Xiao Xiao also had to go back to the room to do homework first.


    In the evening, Xiao Senyu came home from work. After dinner, Luo Chengyan mentioned to him about helping Xiao Xiao choose a special long class.


    "Husband, the experimental school sent us a letter today, saying that the summer vacation is coming. Let''s parents apply for a special class for our children. What do you think?" Luo Cheng Bian asked Xiao Senyu with a mask.


    "What do you think? Just report it. My son, Xiao Senyu, can''t lose to others! " Xiao Senyu said with pride, as if he was the most powerful Xiao Senyu in the world. He was really arrogant!


    "Oh, I''m asking you, what special class should we choose for Xiaoxiao! You give me the heart to think Luo Chengyan knocked Xiao Senyu on the head and said in a bad mood.


    "Ah! Why are you beating me, wife! You''re so stupid! " Xiao Senyu muttered.


    "Who told you not to be serious? It''s about our son''s future. You should be serious. Don''t always fool around!" Luo Chengyan is still not angry to say.


    "I''m the president of the company. Naturally, I want my son to inherit the company, so I''ll learn how to run it!" Xiao Senyu thought and said.


    "Do kindergartens have specialized classes?" Luo Cheng Yan asked.


    "I don''t think so..." Xiao Senyu was awakened.


    "The so-called specialty class should refer to talent. Well, yes, that''s it! " Luo Chengyan said to himself, and then nodded to himself, "husband, I think our son can learn dance! After growing up, there must be long and beautiful legs! I like it best. "


    Luo Cheng said that he fancied Xiao Xiao''s long legs and red eyes when he grew up after learning dance.


    "Cut, I didn''t deliberately practice dancing, I''m also a big long leg! Why don''t you worship me so much! " Xiao said with disdain.


    He really disdains it. Besides some social dances, he really hasn''t practiced anything to train his leg muscles. It''s an undeniable fact that he has long legs.


    He must think that Xiao Xiao will look like a long legged man in the future, so there is no need to learn this dance.


    However, Xiao Senyu''s implication has a very strong vinegar flavor! This is to eat the son''s vinegar!


    "Otherwise, what do you say to learn?" Luo Cheng Yan rolled his eyes and asked Xiao Senyu.


    This look is like saying, if you can''t say a good one, I''ll kill you with a big mouth!


    "I think Xiao Xiao should learn piano. How nice it is. He''s a prince when he''s elegant. There''s no one else!" Xiao said and laughed.


    Xiao Xiao didn''t know what Xiao Senyu was laughing at. After Luo Chengyan finished, he knew, "my dear husband, do you think you are king?"


    After that, Luo Chengyan and Xiao Xiao have gone for ten thousand years. Their husband and dad are very childish!


    "I don''t care. I''ll let Xiao Xiao learn to dance." Luo Chengyan insists on what she just thought.


    "I don''t care. I''m going to learn piano!" Xiao also refused to give in.


    It''s really difficult to stick to their own ideas! And can''t let Xiaoxiao have a separate body to attend two specialty classes at the same time.In this case, the two parents have to find a way to solve this difficult matter!


    In fact, it''s not difficult at all. It''s just that one of the two people has to give up his idea. But is it possible?


    Last time it was a game to decide who would go to the parents'' meeting. This time it''s even more outrageous. It''s a pillow fight!


    It happened that the family had just bought more than a dozen throw pillows, which just became the props for Xiao Senyu and Luo Chengyan to fight a decisive battle. They threw throw throw pillows at each other within five minutes. Whoever was hit the most, he would lose, and he had to give up his choice.


    Both sides agreed to this rule, and the war officially began!


    Xiao Xiao stood on one side and watched his parents throw pillows at each other. The scene was very lively.


    I didn''t ask a few reporters to take photos. Otherwise, the headlines of the major media tomorrow would be "the president and the wife of the president of Silverlight group launched the Third World War for the special class project of the successor of the group".


    This pillow throw over throw over, hit a lot of things, Xiao Xiao looked very helpless, but he can only quietly look at.


    Should this be the sentence "they are really good at playing in the city"?


    After n rounds of fighting points down, Luo Chengyan lead a point, the result of Xiao Xiao chose to dance specialty class.


    "My God! How could that be! How could I lose to her! "


    Xiao Senyu has the idea of dying at the moment. He is still the president of Yinguang group. How can he lose to you, the director of advertising department and a little woman!


    But looking back, the husband lost to his wife, it seems nothing disgraceful.

 Chapter 705

    Xiao Xiao some helpless sitting on the steps of the villa, holding his chin in both hands, squinting big eyes, helplessly looking at his childish parents.


    Sure enough, they were making a lot of noise and pulling each other''s hair.


    It seems that in the course of Mathematical Olympiad that I studied in advance, what the teacher said was true.


    Sure enough, it''s a waste of precious time to expect these two "adults" to arrange their own special classes.


    After careful consideration, Xiao Xiaodu took a long breath from his mouth, got up and went upstairs to his room. He couldn''t bear to see that the newly purchased furniture had to be in a mess again. He worked hard for his aunt nanny.


    Xiao Xiao sat in front of the desk, took out a small book, small hand in the above painting, circle dot. We have to solve our own problems. We can''t rely on unreliable parents.


    "Report sports! Running, basketball, football, badminton these are not suitable for boys All kinds of sports were immediately painted in the book.


    "No, I''m sweating all over in the sun. It''s not only uncomfortable, but also hard to please girls." Cross it out in a hurry.


    "What specialty can not only reflect my masculinity but also highlight my nobility and elegance?" Xiao Xiao chagrin will have been circled the dense paper into a ball into the garbage can.


    Suddenly a black figure appeared in Xiao Xiao''s mind! He wore a black cloak, a black mask and a sword. Handsome left a "Z" on the defeated opponent.


    Imagine yourself holding a silver sword, beat the bad guys down and save the princess trapped by the devil. How handsome it is!


    "Yes! I''ll learn Kendo Xiao Xiao clenched his fist, a pair of star eyes. He made up his mind and ran downstairs to tell his "Er Lao" who was still struggling.


    Although the war between the two elders downstairs is still noisy, we can still hear the sound of laughter. The newly bought pillow on the sofa in the living room has been torn to pieces, and the feathers are flying everywhere. Xiao Senyu, his father, has begun to hold his mother, who is covered with white hair, in his arms. He has opened the invincible "toumei" mode, saying some sweet words in his mother''s ear to coax him My mother was red in the face.


    See Xiao Xiao down, Luo Chengyan immediately elbow Xiao Senyu''s chest, Xiao Senyu eat pain of the grin, did not release the arm.


    "Bad influence on my son!"


    Luo Cheng Yan glared at Xiao Senyu, whispered a warning, but ushered in his cheap smile.


    Xiao Xiao stroked his forehead and rolled his big white eyes. He thought to himself: do you have little influence on me? I really doubt how you gave birth to me.


    "Cough, I''ll announce something."


    Xiao Xiao cleared his throat, put on his back a small hand, and looked like a very mature and overbearing president.


    "I''ve made up my mind. I''m going to apply for fencing in my special class."


    "I don''t agree!" Luo Chengyan pushes his own Xiao Senyu away and pours on his son. Li huadaiyu says.


    "My son, you''re not scaring mom. Do you really want to learn something to poke with a sword?"


    "Well, yes, I''ve decided."


    Xiao Xiao looked at her mother with a righteous face, a "I decided things can not change" President posture.


    "Oh! My son is really promising. He has your father''s style in those days! "


    Xiao Senyu quickly went forward to kiss Xiao Xiao''s smiling face, patted him on the shoulder and praised him. But finish saying this words to usher in Luo Chengyan''s a record of electricity artillery hit in his handsome face, while the face while lamenting regret how he fell in love with and married such a strange power daughter-in-law.


    "You raise such a big son. If you get beaten up and come back, you won''t feel bad!"


    Luo Chengyan hugs Xiao Xiao tightly and angrily breaks off Xiao Senyu''s hand. It seems that his son has been wronged. He hugs and kisses Xiao.


    "This is my son! My son is an indomitable man. Why can''t he learn fencing? "


    Not to be outdone, Xiao Senyu pulls Xiao Xiao into his arms again. He looks at Luo Chengyan with a smile like a demonstration and declares his son''s sovereignty. I think that I have worked hard on my wife for several days and contributed tens of billions of little sons to have such an excellent and perfect son.


    Luo Chengyan heard him say that his little face was red and charming, which made Xiao Senyu itch. He couldn''t help but step over his son and kiss her face.


    "Dead pervert!"


    Luo Chengyan''s face has turned red into a pig''s liver, and some embarrassed pushed and scolded Xiao Senyu. But he was the next sentence of thunder in the dark.


    "Yanniu, are you afraid of loving me?"


    Xiao Senyu''s face is blue, and the non mainstream pouts his lips and kisses him again, but Luo Chengyan slaps him again. With his long arms falling backward, Luo Chengyan pours into Xiao Senyu''s arms in a shameful posture. Xiao Senyu excitedly compares with a "V" in the air.Xiao Xiao is not polite to the two people threw a big white eye, away from the two people''s "accident scene".


    "Son, listen to my mother. I think origami class is very good. There''s also performance class. It''s not dangerous. Do you want to try it?"


    Luo Chengyan see his son gaoleng to escape, busy kick open ready to play a rogue husband. This foot is a good kick in Xiao Senyu''s crotch. The pain of his cold sweat, arched body rolling on the ground.


    "Wife! Do you want a second child? "


    Ignoring Xiao Senyu''s painful groan, Luo Chengyan runs to stop mengxiao, holds his son''s calf and pleads. He does not want her to "feed" the delicate little Wang paper to be wronged.


    Xiao Xiao a face of indifference with his big eyes looking at Luo Chengyan, glutinous voice coldly said.


    "Mom, I''m six years old. I decide what I want to learn. And I''m not a girl. I''m a man. If you learn origami, you might as well give me another sister. "


    Luo Cheng''s mouth turned and tears came down. He released Xiao Xiao''s claws and looked back at Xiao Senyu.


    Xiao Senyu a Leng, a little at a loss, endure the pain of the lower body, ran to comfort Luo Chengyan.


    "Honey! Your son is cruel to me


    "Come on, come on, what''s the point of being angry with a child?"


    "Well, I''ll give you a sister tonight! I don''t want you anymore "


    Xiao Senyu looked at Luo Chengyan excitedly and rubbed his hands.


    "Wife! What you said is true

 Chapter 706

    Luo Chengyan some speechless looking at Xiao Senyu, and then did not sound angry shouting: "false."


    Xiao Senyu looked down after listening.


    At this time, Xiao Xiao also used Nuo Nuo and some indifferent tone, said: "Mom, I don''t care, I must go, otherwise no matter what you let me learn, I won''t learn."


    Luo Chengyan said that he had no choice but to do so. Then he compromised and said, "well, I promise to let you learn Kendo, but you must let me go with you."


    Xiao Xiao a face firmly said: "you can''t go with me."


    Luo Chengyan looked at his son''s resolute face. After thinking about it, he said, "OK." Then he went upstairs with Xiao Senyu.


    Lying on the bed, Xiao Senyu took away the pillow that Luo Chengyan was holding and asked with an evil smile: "why don''t we give Xiao Xiaosheng a younger sister?"


    Luo Chengyan grabs back the pillow that Xiao Senyu took away, and says casually: "to have your own life, go away. I''m going to bed. "


    After that, he closed his eyes.


    "This woman is not understanding at all."


    Xiao Senyu murmured discontentedly. When Luo Chengyan heard this, he deliberately raised his leg a little and turned over.


    "Ah A loud cry rang out. Xiao Senyu was covering his crotch.


    Very sad urge of shout a way: "Luo Cheng speech, how do you always use this move!"


    Luo Chengyan closed his eyes and said slowly, "I like it."


    "You..."


    Luo Chengyan didn''t pay any attention to Xiao Senyu. He couldn''t help thinking about it. I''m Xiao Xiao''s son. If I go to learn Kendo and get bullied by others, what should I do? Luo Chengyan thinks about it all night. He can''t sleep even if he wants to. He has no sleep all night.


    The next day


    "eat, lazy pig." Xiao Senyu cried out.


    "I see." Luo Chengyan answered lazily and sat up slowly from the bed.


    "Wife, why are your dark circles so heavy?" Xiao Senyu called in doubt.


    "Nothing."


    Luo Chengyan climbed out of bed and said again, "go out, I want to change clothes."


    "Wife, we are all married. It''s just to see you change your clothes. It''s OK. " Xiao Senyu said with a dead face.


    "Do you want to go out by yourself or let me push you out?" Luo Chengyan called impatiently.


    Before Xiao Senyu spoke, Luo Chengyan had already pushed him out.


    "Pop." The door was slammed shut.


    Luo Chengyan quickly changed his clothes and opened the door. Xiao Senyu saw Luo Chengyan come out and cried, "wife, what''s the matter with you? Is it because of your son?"


    "Well, go away. I''m going to work." After Luo Chengyan finished, he directly bypassed Xiao Senyu and went downstairs to the door.


    Xiao Senyu yelled: "Luo Chengyan, you''ve had your breakfast."


    Luo Chengyan soon arrived at the company and immediately began to deal with the documents. However, after a short time, he began to think that today is Xiao Xiao''s first day to go to the Kendo specialty class. Will he get hurt? He thought that his pen trembled and scratched the paper.


    The more he thought about it, the more worried he was. Luo Chengyan picked up the bag on the chair and walked out of the company quickly.


    Went to the Kendo specialty class, Luo Chengyan just went to see Xiao Xiao in front, right, this time just Xiao Xiao just went. Luo Chengyan went around to the other side and stepped into the classroom one step ahead of Xiao Xiao.


    Luo Chengyan looked around and found a table in the corner. Before he thought about it, a voice came out of the door: "today is your first time to learn kendo. Let me talk about the main parts of Kendo first."


    Luo Chengyan walked quickly to the table and went down into it.


    As soon as I got in, the door was pushed open.


    The teacher, Xiao Xiao and several other children who were about the same age as Xiao Xiao came in.


    "Xiao Xiao, fight Ye Ming." The teacher said gently.


    Xiao Xiao nodded and walked towards him. He was knocked down by Ye Ming as soon as he got up.


    Luo Chengyan, who was hiding under the table, looked at the heartache and murmured: "it''s said not to learn kendo."


    After a long time of practice, looking at Xiao Xiao sweating. Luo Chengyan did not dare to go out again. He moved his body and affected the table. The teacher saw the movement here, and quickly came to this side.


    Luo Chengyan knew that he couldn''t hide, and climbed out from under the table.


    The teacher looked at obviously surprised, Xiao Xiao also looked to this side, immediately yelled: "Mom, how did you come!"


    Luo Chengyan see Xiao Xiao so excited, some faltering said: "that, I..." When the teacher saw this scene, he also saw it.


    It must be because parents don''t trust their children that they come here secretly.


    So immediately said: "you are Xiao Xiao''s mother, you don''t have to worry. We all practice with each other here. If you''re really not at ease, you don''t have to hide under the table. There''s a stool where you can sit directly. Just in time, you can watch our way of education. " The tone is very polite.Xiao Xiao said discontentedly after listening: "Mom, you don''t have to worry. You go away quickly


    In fact, Luo Chengyan can see that his son must have been beaten by others because he was watched by himself, and he felt sorry.


    Luo Chengyan did not speak, the teacher said: "this parent is really OK, you just sit on the next chair to have a look."


    Luo Chengyan listen to the teacher so sincere invitation, really can''t refuse to sit next to the chair.


    Until after class, Luo Chengyan and Xiao Xiao go home together. Xiao Xiao had a small face on the road and said nothing. So I went home on my own.


    "Ha ha, I''ll tell you. My wife is so depressed this morning. It must be because of her son. She even went to the kendo training class." Xiao said with a loud smile after listening to their story.


    "Mom, I told you all about it. Don''t go with me. I''ll take care of myself. But you have to follow me, huh Xiao Xiao is very discontented to shout a way.


    Luo Chengyan''s voice was a little low, and he said, "I''m worried about you. Look, you''re all injured."


    Xiao Senyu is not as joking as before, some seriously said: "wife, my son has grown up, he has his own freedom, since he chose what he likes, we should support him. And there are special teachers here. What else do you have to worry about? Let your son go. It''s good to respect your son. "


    Luo Chengyan after listening to this great teaching, nodded. He said, "well, I know. I will never go with my son in the future."

 Chapter 707

    After listening to Xiao Senyu''s advice, Luo Chengyan also feels that she should no longer secretly follow her son, but she can''t let go of her son''s heart. This is her precious son. Let her let him go out and let others hurt so badly. It hurts to think about it!


    Although his son''s face value is high enough to make him handsome to a large number of girls wherever he stands at attention, Luo Chengyan still hopes that he can let his son play the piano, sing, cultivate his temperament, and be a good literary and artistic youth. How nice it is, even if he reports to a special class of golden microphone hosts to practice his eloquence. It''s not easy to tease his younger sister in the future?


    But what is Kendo chosen by my son? Can you tease my sister? Do you want to take out a sword and poke the air twice when you see a girl? Most importantly, it will hurt her baby son!


    Luo Chengyan thinks more and more depressed, and begins to regret that she has promised to send Xiao Xiao to learn kendo. Now she can only hold her heart for him where she can''t see her son every day. Even when she works, she will be distracted and think about how her son is now, so that Luo Chengyan has not been working hard these days.


    After returning home, Luo Chengyan was still absent-minded. He took a bottle of yogurt and bit the straw. Xiao Senyu couldn''t help laughing bitterly when he saw her sad face. Although they are always bickering, to tell the truth, Xiao Senyu still loves Luo Chengyan very much.


    "Wife, what are you thinking?" Xiao Senyu leaned over and asked with a smile.


    "I wonder if you can stay away from me now, hum!" Luo Chengyan angrily turned his head, but she remembered very clearly that when Xiao Xiao proposed to report Kendo, Xiao Senyu raised his hands for it!


    "Yanniu, if you do, I will be very sad." Xiao Senyu leaned on Luo Chengyan again. He lifted Luo Chengyan''s chin with his hand and pretended to be charming. "I know what you are thinking in your heart. Are you thinking about our love crystallization?"


    Luo Chengyan opened his mouth to Xiao Senyu''s salty pig hand, which made Xiao Senyu withdraw his hand. Luo Cheng Yan rolled his eyes and said, "now I''m not in the mood to tell you about the second child. I..."


    Xiao Senyu interrupted her, suddenly returned to normal look, said: "wife, of course I know you are worried about baby son, you see you, all the mood is written on your face."


    Luo Cheng said that he would not answer.


    "I''m sorry to see you like this!" Xiao Senyu fondly pinched Luo Chengyan''s cheek. Looking at her lovely appearance, he couldn''t help but nibbling her red lip.


    Luo Cheng Yan blushed, put aside his face and said, "I know what you''re going to say. If your son has grown up, it''s hard for me to rest assured. He''s only six years old."


    "Why don''t we talk about a deal?" Xiao Senyu said.


    "What deal?" Looking at Xiao Senyu''s serious expression, Luo Chengyan also looked at him seriously, with a silly face. Xiao Senyu''s heart was itching and he had to hold back.


    "How about going to my son''s school tomorrow? Let''s see how my son usually behaves. Believe me, although he is only six years old, he is also a little man. You don''t need to worry about him like that. " Xiao Senyu rubbed Luo Chengyan''s hair and said.


    "Really? Of course Luo Cheng Yan eyes a bright, desperately nodded, "that, what do you mean by the transaction?"


    "You say deal!" Xiao Senyu finally couldn''t help laughing, "of course, I want you to perform well to repay my thoughtfulness. I''ve just endured it for a long time." With a big hand, Xiao Senyu picked up the unprepared Luo Chengyan and walked to his bedroom, isolating Luo Chengyan''s cry of "robbery".


    The next day, the couple asked for half a day off and came to Xiao Xiao''s school.


    Because Xiao Senyu called Xiao Xiao Xiao''s teacher in advance to make an appointment, so when they arrived, someone was already waiting at the door.


    As soon as they got out of the car, the teacher came up with a smile and said, "Hello, you are Xiao Xiao''s parents. I''m Xiao Xiao''s teacher. We met at the parents'' meeting."


    Xiao Senyu smiles and nods, and Luo Chengyan smiles politely. "It''s troublesome for you to come here abruptly today. I didn''t expect you to meet the teacher outside." Luo Cheng said.


    "It''s OK. I don''t have any classes at this time. I''m also idle when I''m idle. Just come out and wait. It''s convenient to lead you in."


    Xiao Senyu explained his intention: "we came here today mainly to see Xiao Xiao''s usual performance in school. I don''t know if it will disturb the teachers and children?"


    "Of course not. Parents often come to see their children. As teachers, we understand how parents care about their children. It''s recess now. The children are playing. Hey, it''s a bit messy. Why don''t we wait until after class? " The teacher carefully suggested that she had known their origin for a long time, but she was not the one she could afford, so she was afraid that something might go wrong.


    "No!" Luo Cheng said with a smile, "now this time is very good." Taking advantage of the recess, can''t we just see how our son gets along with his classmates now?"Ha ha, Xiao Xiao, let me tell you. I begged my father for a long time. He finally bought me a wooden sword yesterday. It''s really cool!" Xiao Xiao side of a chubby boy excited to express their joy, while saying, but also compared to the sword dance posture, "a man is to take a sword bravely into the world to have masculinity!"


    "You think so, too?" Xiao Xiao listened to Xiao Pang and said happily, "you know, I''m just learning Kendo recently. Although it''s very hard, I also think that as a man, if you want to stand up to heaven, you must not be afraid of all kinds of difficulties!"


    "What! Are you learning Kendo? That''s great Xiao Pang pointed to his bulging stomach and said, "Xiao Xiao, have a look, can I learn like this?"


    "Ha ha, of course I can!" Xiao Xiao laughed.


    Xiao Pang''s voice was a little loud, which immediately attracted other people''s attention. Several people gathered around and asked what Kendo was. After listening to the explanation, although they didn''t fully understand it, they all showed their expressions of surprise or admiration. Two or three girls were talking about Xiao Xiao, who was so handsome that Luo Chengyan, who was hiding outside the door, keenly caught him.


    "Poof Luo Chengyan couldn''t help laughing. "I didn''t expect that he was so happy in kindergarten now. It seems that I''m really worried. My son has grown up, which is totally different from before. With new friends, he can open his heart and communicate with everyone." What''s more, Kendo is really a cool skill!


    "I''ll tell you, what''s the matter now? Will you continue to worry about him?" Xiao Senyu saw Luo Chengyan smile and sighed with relief that this trip was not in vain.


    At the moment, Luo Chengyan is happy for his son from the bottom of his heart: "no, my son is the most handsome!"

 Chapter 708

    Since Xiao Xiao began to study Kendo, Luo Chengyan discovered that his son was more magnanimous day by day, and he was more energetic when he walked.


    But he just began to practice. Although he gets along well with the children in the class, novices and children of growing age will inevitably have muscle soreness and fatigue. Although Xiao Xiao didn''t come home to seek hugs and consolation from them like other children, he can still see his hard work from the fact that Xiao began to sleep with his head up as soon as he got home.


    Luo Chengyan began to worry about whether Xiao Xiao could continue to practice.


    Staring at the phone call of the private piano teacher in the mobile phone, I recalled what Xiao Xiao said to her: "don''t worry, the teacher said that practicing Kendo" sword is heart ".


    It''s necessary to integrate with people and sword. It''s also necessary to work hard to defeat opponents. "


    Looking at Xiao Xiao''s deep sentences learned from the Kendo teacher with his small body, although he can''t be sure whether he can really understand the meaning, Luo Chengyan thinks that when he visited Xiao Xiao last time, he wore customized but still had some generous protective gear, holding the bamboo sword tightly in his hand, and the firmness and seriousness revealed in his eyes when he followed the teacher''s basic steps of learning Xiao Xiao gave up the idea of learning piano.


    "The so-called interest class is to learn what you like. Forced life is meaningless. Don''t think about it. It''s the son''s own choice. Let him bear the sweat alone. It''s the only way for a qualified boy to grow up. "


    Xiao Senyu looked at Luo Chengyan''s eyes and gave her a big chestnut.


    "I know. I''m so moved to see him grow up." Luo Chengyan rubs his forehead and pours on Xiao Senyu, but he stops him. Facing the fact that he can''t fight, he has to change the topic.


    In the morning when Xiao Xiao went to school, there was a car waiting for the owner at the door of the villa.


    "Be careful on the road. After school, the driver is waiting for you at the door. Don''t stay too long next time. Uncle driver thought you were called last time and almost called me crying."


    Luo Chengyan puts Xiao Xiao''s schoolbag on his back and squats down to tidy his collar.


    "Look at him, like a voyeur, peeping outside the small window in front of the Kendo classroom. When he was taught the normal attack posture by the teacher, he was called back and forth. Isn''t it a good thing that the teacher didn''t call the police?"


    Xiao Xiao Fu sighed, even if his parents, why recruit the driver is also like a child, IQ worry.


    "I''m out."


    "Come on, son, I''ll see you in the evening..."


    Luo Chengyan waved to Xiao Xiao.


    After solving Xiao Xiao''s interest class, a big stone in my heart is finally put down. From today on, I can continue to devote my energy to my work.


    "Hurry up and go out. We have a lot of things to deal with in the company today." Xiao put on his tie in front of the mirror and turned to print a kiss on Luo Chengyan''s forehead. Luo Chengyan, unwilling to be outdone, climbed up to Xiao Senyu''s neck and put it in his ear, saying, "I really want to hug you like a housewife in a Japanese drama and say" be careful on the road. "Then I stand on the balcony with tears in my eyes and wave like you." Xiao Xiao in the car to leave the moment, see clearly almost to the point, still at the door chirp me, my parents, face black line to rise the window.


    "Will Xiaoxiao''s car be stuffy and turn on the air conditioner?"


    "Oh, no, it''s just a little hot."


    Xiao Xiao rubbed his eyes. In the past, he didn''t want to grow needle eyes.


    This day, the company is still busy.


    The continuous development of Guangyin group has brought great benefits to the company, as well as a continuous stream of overtime for the employees of the whole company. Even the senior level can''t escape. Xiao Senyu is dealing with a batch of documents in his office, and Luo Chengyan''s advertising department is extremely busy. The determination of a project is absolutely inseparable from the publicity work. The determination and arrangement of the plan are reviewed by Luo Chengyan alone, and the cooperation negotiation with the outsourcing company is also waiting for her to come forward. Luo Chengyan is in a trance in his busy work. Suddenly one day, a message is received on the computer. When Luo Chengyan impatiently saw that the letter was written by "Xiao Senyu" and opened it impatiently, he immediately called and scolded him.


    "What?" I''m in charge of this project? The advertising department is really busy these days! " Luo Chengyan has all kinds of questions towards the phone. He wants to tap the table and kick the chair.


    "Why do people call me to deal with so many specific matters of this project? What about the rest of the company? Can you let me push off this project? I''m really busy recently. You see how long I haven''t been to a beauty salon. Last time we agreed that those who went to the resort were not allowed to stand me up to go bowling. Do you hear Xiao Senyu


    Xiao Senyu is patient and calm, facing the vision from the secretary next to him: "put aside your private affairs first, you silly woman. I don''t know the specific situation this time. Now it''s coming. The company of the other side personally proposes the cooperation project, which is a great opportunity for Guangyin''s development strategic goal. Who would have thought that you would personally nominate you to be responsible for this matter."


    Luo Chengyan leaned back in his chair and rubbed his eyebrows: "can''t you love your wife I know it''s a big deal. Just take it, right Hang up the phone, Luo Chengyan said to a subordinate: "show me the project documents I am responsible for this time." "Good director."Taking the documents from subordinates, Luo Chengyan began to carefully read the project plan and personnel responsibility. Suddenly, Party A and Party B see the signature of the partner of the other company. "Jiao Jiao yaoyue, look at her name, she''s also a woman in charge. " She smacked her lips and continued to look back. Suddenly, she put together the name of Jiao yaoyue in her mind. "What a familiar name? Wait She turned back to the paper industry signed by Party A and Party B, closed her eyes and tried to find a face with a similar name.


    "Jiao! Yao! Month! This is Xiao Senyu''s first love Luo Chengyan exclaimed. "She''s in charge of the company now! Is it for me that I am in charge of this plan? " The secretary next to him was really curious to see Luo Chengyan''s reflection: "director, what''s wrong with this plan?"


    "No, don''t worry. I''m just too interested in the partners this time. I''m going to see what Jiao yaoyue wants to do. In the middle of the war, there''s no reason to be a deserter. This time, I''m going to fight her head on. No matter how difficult the project is, I can manage it. " Another thing is to let Xiao Senyu, who is watching jokes nearby, have a look at his own strength. Who says he can''t undertake the project.

 Chapter 709

    "I want to fly up to the sky, shoulder to shoulder with the sun. The world is waiting for me to change. I never fear others to see my dream..." Xiao Xiao has been hearing the song of this rotten street from the living room since the morning. He thinks it''s hard to be a mother. He wants to go to a light Avenue. Xiao Xiao looked at Luo Cheng with a spoon and said, "God, two hands covering ears, not willing to let this song brainwash.". "Ah, Xiao Xiao, are you so cute? Take a picture." Luo Chengyan quickly took out his mobile phone from his pocket and took a series of shots at Xiao Xiao: "ah, sorry, son, I didn''t turn off the flash!" Xiao Xiao slowly put down the hand covering his eyes, and looked at Luo Chengyan with black lines on his face. He hurriedly lit the flash.


    "Ah, Xiao Xiao, look at the stars in your eyes


    "With such spirit in the early morning, has the planning started to prepare?" Xiao Senyu interrupts Luo Chengyan and sits next to her with a cup of coffee. "Ah? Xiao Senyu, it''s good for you to tease me now. Even if you don''t love your wife, do you still let your first love bully your current wife? I''m really angry. "


    Luo Chengyan didn''t look at his face.


    Since he found out that his female devil had started to make trouble after work yesterday, Xiao Senyu wanted to explain now that he and his first love were just adding fuel to the fire. However, he didn''t expect Jiao yaoyue to be the person in charge of that company. The other group is also a fast-growing enterprise in the local area in recent years. It has undertaken a lot of regional projects, and the benefits have been competing with Guangyin.


    Women are terrible animals. But as a first love, the story with Jiao yaoyue is old, and there is no benefit to explain. It''s just that it''s not a coincidence that Luo Chengyan is called to take charge of all the affairs of this project. On the contrary, there is a kind of provocative atmosphere. Seeing Luo Chengyan''s energetic and somewhat in a hurry, Xiao Senyan deeply thinks that there should be a good play to play this time Yes.


    When he came to the company, Luo Chengyan fell on the back of his chair, turned on the computer and looked at the startup page in a daze. Kuang Kuang''s knock on the door forced her to come into reality again. Now, she has to stick to her head! Luo Chengyan, you can''t give up, or you will lose Xiao Senyu''s face. Although the relationship between you and Xiao Senyu has been noisy since you got married, it''s not much different from before, but now you form a family and a community with him. Even if you don''t do it for yourself or for the company, you have to deal with the plan well. Otherwise, how can you live up to the name of "queen, director of advertising department" number. "Oh, work, work!" Luo Chengyan sat in front of the computer and began to tap the keyboard to process the documents sent by his subordinates.


    Xiao Senyu saw all this in his eyes. This cooperation project is not easy. It involves the discussion of several outsourcing companies, the confirmation of the site and the transfer of personnel. In this way, Luo Chengyan is solely responsible for it. Jiao yaoyue really made a good effort to satirize Luo Chengyan. But Jiao yaoyue should not know that Luo Chengyan is not an easy role to deal with, otherwise she would not give up being out of town. She is willing to be bound by such a woman for life. After lunch, taking advantage of his spare time, Xiao Senyu is going to see Luo Chengyan. Open the office room of advertising department gently, Luo Chengyan takes a rest on the back of his chair with his eyes covered.


    No wonder he didn''t reply to several messages sent on wechat. As usual, Luo Chengyan jumped up and rushed into the president''s office no matter what happened. He looked at Luo Chengyan''s sleeping face with great interest and gently raised her blindfold. "Well..." Luo Chengyan was awakened by the light suddenly shining into her eyes. It was Xiao Senyu who opened his hand in front of her and sat upright from the chair.


    "Xiao Senyu, why can''t you let people have a good rest? There are still many things to deal with in the advertising department in the afternoon, but I''m very worried now." Luo Chengyan is not angry to put the body close to the computer, will open the standby page. Xiao Senyu interrupted his lunch break. Now that he can''t take a rest, he has to work hard. His slender fingers are tapping on the keyboard again. Xiao sat down on the sofa and looked up at Luo Chengyan.


    I didn''t expect that she worked so hard on this project and was too nervous. It was the first time that she was so at a loss. No matter how much she would fight with Luo Chengyan, he still couldn''t bear it. So he said at the beginning: "otherwise, this project should be put off to other departments. I would tell the other party that the director of advertising department is busy and has no energy recently." Luo Chengyan stopped knocking in his hand and lowered his head, thinking about what to say. "It''s OK for other departments to push off this project. Our group has no shortage of such projects to cooperate with."


    After waiting for a long time, Luo Chengyan raised his head, and his eyes were full of complicated emotions: "but I really don''t want to bow down in front of the challenge that don''t give me, let alone She''s your first love, isn''t she? You''ve been together for a while before, haven''t you. I don''t want Jiao yaoyue to know that the person you married is a person who loves to escape. " She had a shoulder length haircut, and the earrings on her ears shook gently. "I don''t want to lose to her or myself. Also, Xiao Senyu, you can''t see me like this. How can such a project be put off? I just want the other company to see my ability. "


    "Well, you''re quite confident. It seems that I can trust you with this project. " Xiao Senyu took the coffee at hand and tasted it gently. All of a sudden, there was a huge sound of music in the office.


    "I want to fly up to the sky, shoulder to shoulder with the sun, and the world is waiting for me to change. My dream is never afraid of being seen by others!" "Poof!" Xiao Senyu just took a sip of coffee and spurted it out. "Ah, I''m afraid. This is my new telephone ring. Wait a minute. Hello, who..." Luo Chengyan resisted the idea of laughing wildly and picked up the phone.At this end, Xiao Senyu looked at the stains left by the coffee on the carpet.


    This woman''s thinking circuit is better not to think too much.


    "Luo Chengyan, when you finish this project, are you going to go to some avenue of light?" Xiao Senyu wiped the corners of his mouth with a paper towel.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, don''t walk around my office. Xiao Senyu, I''m going to start working hard!" Luo Chengyan waved to Xiao Senyu and disappeared in sight.


    However, the real war is in the wechat group chat in the afternoon. When Xiao Xiao pokes out the group news of 89, his two parents are fighting crazily in the group with expression Pack:


    "why don''t you go to heaven, why don''t you stand shoulder to shoulder with the sun?"


    "Why don''t you go into the water? Why don''t you talk to the frog?"


    Xiao Xiao frowned and gave them a reply:


    "- Baby Xiao Xiao has quit the group chat"


    "

 Chapter 710

    In the evening, the weather suddenly became hot and dry, with moist molecules blowing in the air, and the air became sticky. The skin felt very uncomfortable and could not breathe the cool air from the evening wind. It seemed that there was going to be a storm. Xiao Xiao stands on tiptoe and closes the Hefeng window of Kendo classroom. He pats the dust on his feet because of the training. The training partners began to take off their protective gear and pack up. Xiao Xiao sat in a corner of the classroom and watched them bow away with the teacher one by one. He always likes to wait until everyone is gone and the classroom is quiet before he gets up and leaves.


    "I think Kendo room should be such a place. You can only concentrate when you calm down, can''t you?" Xiao Xiao bowed his head, but the teacher knew it was his act of coquetry. This child has protected his heart deeply, but he is only a six-year-old, and sometimes he is frustrated and confused. In fact, Xiao Xiao''s progress is very fast. He has started from the click action to the advanced combo action. Although the action and children''s power are not accurately grasped, his momentum is the best of all children of the same age. It is not too much to say that he is the most suitable person for this movement. Looking at the way that he was willing to peel off the protective shell and show his heart to the people he trusted, the teacher couldn''t help trying to encourage him in his own way.


    "There are many details today. Do you remember them? Let me examine you. " He squatted down beside Xiao Xiao and gave her a smile. Xiao Xiao raised his head with his knees in his arms. There was a flash of light in his dim eyes. He turned his head and waited for a while to squeeze out a little promise. "OK, take up your sword. You can''t go home until you pass me today."


    When Xiao Xiao came home from Kendo classroom, it was later than usual, but his parents just came home. Are they busy recently? In fact, Xiao Xiao doesn''t know how much he does in the company. They always fight at home and don''t bring their work emotions to the home. When you think about it carefully, they are not just a pair of stupid parents. They protect themselves with their gentleness and live a happier life. Xiao Xiao politely said goodbye to the driver and opened the wooden door of the villa which was already on. Looking into the room, it seems that dinner is ready, but I can''t hear Xiao Senyu and Luo Chengyan''s bickering when they go home from work. Some quiet atmosphere in the room makes Xiao Xiao not used to it.


    "Xiaoxiao is back! The meal has been cooked. Wash your hands and come to eat. " Xiao Senyu has already sat down at the dining table, but he only hears Luo Chengyan''s voice, and doesn''t see her. "She''s still working on some papers. Let''s eat first." Seeing Xiao Xiao Xiao''s expressionless expression but looking around, Xiao Senyu can''t help but lift the corner of his mouth and help Xiao Xiao open the chair.


    When Luo Chengyan comes to the table to eat, Xiao Xiao is already eight full.


    Luo Chengyan sat down at the table with a tired face and picked up the chopsticks.


    "Speaking of this, how can the project involve so many small departments, especially the advertising department, and need so much capital and energy to invest in the early publicity?"


    "The other company is considering the cooperation between the two sides. Both sides are now market quality assurance and competitors. This joint cooperation may be in the hope that more social forces will pay attention to it Early publicity is necessary. It''s not good for us to start a project without saying a word. A good project needs publicity and strength. You from the advertising department should know this best. "


    "But the advertising department spends too much energy in the early stage, and the other company is responsible for the advertising to our company. Previous projects and later reports need to be summarized by the advertising department. Recently, the Department is very busy. I''m afraid the following members have too many opinions. "


    "It''s up to our advertising director to weigh up the benefits."


    Luo Chengyan sees that complaining doesn''t work, and kicks Xiao Senyu under the table.


    "Er..." Xiao Senyu let out a patient scream and took the last piece of meat from the plate.


    "Ah, my meat..." Luo Chengyan completely defeated, today she has too much irritability and grievance, but her head is still full of company affairs. "Ah, by the way, director Yang of the planning department that day..."


    Xiao Xiao looked at the two of them chatting about business at the dinner table, and the speed of eating slowed down. He didn''t say he had no appetite to eat any more. The atmosphere is strange. After the kicking incident, the two people didn''t care about the appearance of his existence except you and me.


    Thinking of what the teacher taught him in kendo hall today, he wanted to tell them about it.


    "Today, the teacher taught me a lot of movements and postures, and corrected my mistakes. I feel that I have made progress." Usually, if Xiao Xiao opened his mouth, Luo Chengyan would have listened with his face in his hands. But today is not only Xiao Senyu, Luo Chengyan is not in the mood to listen.


    "Ah, well, honey, eat it quickly. It''s hard today." Then we went on to discuss the work.


    It''s really not suitable. Xiao Xiao thinks so in his heart.


    Mother is not "I believe" listen to too much, mind and the sun has gone side by side, or say too much work. Xiao Xiao racked his brains with chopsticks and thought seriously. There must be something wrong with that.I suddenly remember that I had read a report about blood sucking insects in my friends before. This kind of insect is very rare in metropolis, but once it sucks blood, it will be terrible. Can this kind of insect still suck away people''s neuroticism? What about the workaholic effect?


    Xiao Xiao tried hard to recall all the knowledge taught by his kindergarten teacher, but he could only think of all kinds of young information about kittens, dogs, rabbits, strawberries, bananas and watermelons.


    It seems that the world still has a lot of knowledge to learn.


    After dinner, Xiao Senyu and Luo Chengyan continue to talk about the project. Xiao Xiao comes to the study alone and opens the computer he doesn''t usually use.


    It''s not so much that he doesn''t use it much, but Xiao Xiao is more eager for books than computers.


    Every book has its own ink flavor. There are also differences between old adult books and newly published books. There are also differences between color printing and black and white. When reading words, you can feel the different smell of these books, just like character.


    It''s much more interesting than a computer buzzing with mechanical sounds.


    Keyboard tapping, Xiao Xiao although the computer is less used, but typing is because before learning Pinyin after interest, after school to practice their own.


    So it''s very fast to input the words "how to deal with the insect bite of workaholic".


    But he forgot to turn off the computer and let Luo Chengyan, who turned off the computer when he saw the light in his study, laugh all the time when he saw the record.

 Chapter 711

    Jiao yaoyue always sends all kinds of secretaries to Guangyin group to negotiate and make requests. This is the third time.


    Jiao yaoyue never showed up, however, with the increase of the number of negotiations, the amount of investment is also expanding.


    During the meeting, board members of Guangyin group hoped Xiao Senyu would agree to Jiao yaoyue''s investment request. After all, other investors can''t afford such a high profit.


    Although the profit is high enough to make people excited, Xiao Senyu''s attitude never eased. Until Jiao yaoyue''s secretary came to propose the fourth negotiation, Luo Chengyan took the initiative to propose that Xiao Senyu could agree to the investment.


    Under the authority of his wife, Xiao Senyu finally signed an investment contract with Jiao yaoyue.


    Although a huge capital chain is particularly important for an enterprise, Xiao Senyu does not want to have too much contact with Jiao yaoyue.


    After all, he is married now, and he loves his wife Luo Chengyan very much. He doesn''t want Jiao yaoyue, who is his first girlfriend, to suddenly appear and cooperate with him. He doesn''t want Luo Chengyan to misunderstand him.


    So he told Luo Chengyan about it. The couple were honest and trusted each other.


    After the signing of the investment contract, Luo Chengyan, as the director of the advertising department, received such a large list for the first time. Not only the scale and amount involved were huge, but also the list itself was very difficult.


    This is clearly the problem Jiao yaoyue gave them to Guangyin group. No, it''s a challenge to her. In this battle, she can only win but not lose.


    Because of his work, Luo Chengyan often works late at night in the company. Every time I get home, I find that the lights are out, but no matter how late it is, Xiao Senyu always sits on the sofa waiting for her to go home in the dark.


    When Luo Chengyan saw Xiao Senyu sitting on the sofa for the first time, he was so scared that he lost his soul. Who is sitting in a dark room in the middle of the night, staring at you? Anyone who sees it is afraid.


    The key point is that Luo Chengyan loves him. Xiao Senyu used to be the leader of the group. It is well known that he is busy with official business, and he has to go on a business trip every two days.


    But now because she works overtime and comes home late, he waits for her to come home every night. How can Luo Chengyan not be moved?


    Luo Chengyan looked at Xiao Senyu''s face and asked carefully: "sleepy? You''ve been waiting for me for a long time


    "Soon, are you hungry? I''ll go down there and give it to you. " Xiao Senyu asked in a teasing tone.


    Luo Chengyan first looked at Xiao Senyu in doubt, then suddenly thought of something. He suddenly waved his fist to Xiao Senyu, his face turned red and said, "Xiao Senyu, you hooligan!"


    "My wife likes me to be a hooligan." Xiao Senyu''s expression made Luo Chengyan very unhappy. A trace of heartache suddenly rose from the bottom of his heart, and now it''s gone. He was so angry that he couldn''t say a word. He just wanted to speak with his fist.


    Two people you say I laugh, you hit me make toss after a while, finally two people are tired on the sofa, just want to have a good sleep.


    The next morning, as soon as the sky turned white, Luo Chengyan got up with a whimper and went out early.


    After this day''s work, Luo Chengyan continues to work overtime in the advertising department. She seizes every minute and hopes to go back early to accompany Xiao Senyu.


    Xiao Senyu also wants to go home from work with Luo Chengyan, and he only goes downstairs for a long time. But he found that Luo Chengyan''s driver was still waiting for her under the building. Is she still working overtime in the advertising department?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Senyu ran back to the company and went straight to the advertising department.


    He looked at the back of Luo Chengyan from a distance, just as she worked hard at the beginning. Luo Chengyan put her efforts into action and devoted herself to work, but Xiao Senyu, the president of Guangyin group, should let his wife not work so hard.


    In fact, Luo Chengyan is the most tired one in the whole company.


    Because this time the list is not only huge and cumbersome, but also very difficult. Even a few of the advertising department to do a single well-known veteran advertising also do not know what to do, have lost the battle.


    At present, only Luo Chengyan is still working on this list.


    Don''t know why, Xiao Senyu think Luo Chengyan serious work appearance, especially beautiful. There is a kind of soul stirring beauty, just like the liquor in the beginning. The beauty is compelling and there is no convergence at all.


    At this moment, Xiao seems to be able to hear the sound of her keyboard, see her copywriting planning and modification, and see the radian beauty of her white neck lines.


    He rediscovered that even though he had been married for so long, he never stopped loving her, and even loved her more every day.


    Luo Chengyan suddenly looked up and twisted his neck, as if the work had come to an end. However, I didn''t expect that it would end very late if I didn''t pay attention.


    At this time, she turned her head and saw Xiao Senyu. She stood not far away and looked at her. Luo Cheng said, "Why are you here?"


    "Let''s see you work overtime." Xiao Senyu smile, the bottom of the eye reveals the heartache at a glance.Luo Chengyan sorted out the documents on the next table and said, "what''s good about working overtime? How long have you been waiting for me?"


    "I''ve just arrived, too. Have you finished your work? Let''s go. I''ll take you to dinner Xiao Senyu a pair of Danfeng eyes slightly pick up, show evil four smile, good-looking in a mess.


    Luo Chengyan packed up and looked at the time on the clock. The fool also said that he had just arrived. Now it''s two or three hours since work. How could he have just arrived? I must have been waiting for her for a long time, but I didn''t say anything and stood there waiting for her silently.


    Don''t know why, Luo Chengyan heart surging up a lot of emotions, there are moved, there are heartache, there are joy, there are sadness, more is love.


    There is no doubt that she loves him.


    "It''s so late that I don''t think there will be any midnight snack. I still have some documents to sort out here. You go back first. I''ll go back in a minute. " Luo Chengyan takes out a pile of documents from the drawer again. Xiao Senyu knows that the workload is so heavy. How can he go back immediately?


    He just can''t bear to see her work so hard.


    Xiao Senyu went to Luo Chengyan''s back, hugged her from behind and said, "wife, I don''t want you to work so hard."


    "I don''t work hard." Luo Chengyan smiles and touches his arm like a soothing touch. Her heart suddenly softens and she just wants to hug him all her life.


    Xiao Senyu kisses her side face and says, "let me help you do it together."


    They look at each other and smile. Outside the window, the moon is just right.

 Chapter 712

    It was not until late at night that the work came to an end.


    Luo Chengyan gets up and prepares to go back. Xiao Senyu is already waiting for Luo Chengyan at the door. Looking at Luo Chengyan, he thinks about it and says, "wife, it''s so late Shall we go back together? "


    "Well?" Luo Chengyan looked up at Xiao Senyu, then looked at Xiao Senyu with the look of "I can''t hear you clearly, you say it again".


    Looking at the appearance of Luo Chengyan, Xiao Senyu felt funny and provoked, so he turned his head and grinned and quickly approached Luo Chengyan.


    Looking at Xiao Senyu approaching step by step, Luo Chengyan doesn''t know what he is going to do, but he also knows that there is nothing good to do, so he wants to stay away from Xiao Senyu. But it''s too late, Xiao Senyu has come to her side, and surrounded Luo Chengyan, don''t give her a little space to escape.


    Luo Chengyan knew that he could not escape, so he looked up at Xiao Senyu helplessly. Xiao Senyu looked at Luo Chengyan with a bad smile, squeezed Luo Chengyan''s chin, and affectionately said to Luo Chengyan: "this beautiful lady, do you have the honor to invite you to my home?" Then she was ready to kiss her, but she was patted off by Luo Chengyan. Then she pushed away Xiao Senyu, who was not light in weight, and said with disdain, "this'' gentleman ''who spoke to me, please revise your words. It''s not'' your home '', it''s'' my home''! If it''s wrong next time... " Luo Chengyan deliberately hangs Xiao Senyu''s stomach. Instead of going on, he pulls the things he just picked up and glances at Xiao Senyu. Then he yells at Xiao Senyu who is still standing in the back room: "don''t you lead the way? Don''t you really want to come into my house? "


    Xiao Senyu was not happy when he heard this sentence, but he was happy: "what is it! It''s our home


    So they went home together, laughing and fighting.


    "Ah I''m so tired today Just entered Luo Cheng, Yan stretched a waist, followed by Xiao Senyu.


    Luo Chengyan walked into the living room and saw Xiao Xiao sitting on the sofa. Without saying a word, he rushed to Xiao Xiao: "my dear son I miss you so much


    "Dear son, how are you at school today? Is anything going on? Son, you know what? Mom miss you so much, especially I can''t see you all day today. Don''t mention how hard I am! " Luo Chengyan asks Xiao Xiaodu for comfort, and his hands also tightly embrace Xiao Xiao, so that Xiao Xiao can''t escape from the palm of her hand, and his feet are also on Xiao Xiao''s body. Xiao Xiao didn''t pay any attention to her means, but he rolled his eyes from time to time, as if he didn''t recognize Luo Cheng''s words at all.


    Xiao Xiao''s behavior doesn''t fall to the ground at all. Luo Chengyan sees it. Luo Chengyan immediately throws away Xiao Xiao with both hands angrily and shouts to Xiao with an angry face: "Xiao Xiao, you big villain! What do you mean? I''m good to you. Are you still doing this to me? Don''t you know that I''m the best to you in this family? " Looking at Xiao Xiao, he didn''t say a word. He was even more angry, and his voice increased. He yelled at Xiao Xiao directly: "Xiao Xiao, you bastard! Sobbing Thanks to my mother who gave birth to you in October! You ungrateful fellow, wuwuwu Why am I so miserable! " Xiao Xiao helplessly rolled his eyes again, motioned Luo Chengyan to put his legs on him, and asked her to move them away. Although Luo Chengyan saw Xiao Xiao''s will, she pretended not to see it and continued her long speech. Xiao Xiao helplessly curled his mouth, and from time to time rolled his eyes to Luo Cheng Yan to show that he was speechless.


    Looking at Xiao Senyu, he smiles happily and says to Xiao Xiao that he sympathizes with him, but he can''t help it. No one can cure Luo Chengyan in this family, which leads to Luo Chengyan''s bad temper in this family. So continue to look at Xiao Xiaoyan submerged in luochengyan gossip.


    In fact, Xiao Xiao is also used to it. He often needs to be entangled by such Luo Chengyan, so Xiao Xiao is not affected at all except for her too speechless words. After rolling her eyes, he does his own thing as usual.


    Xiao Xiao was haunted by this kind of Luocheng speech for a long time, until it was time for dinner.


    Although Luo Chengyan let Xiao Xiao Xiao go for the time being, Luo Chengyan still wants to get bored with Xiao Xiao at the dinner table. Luo Chengyan smiles lovingly at Xiao Xiao, who is sitting in the upper right corner. He tilts his head with one hand and squints at Xiao Xiao and says, "Xiao Xiao, how delicious is it..." Then I looked at him and waited for Xiao Xiao''s answer. Xiao Xiao drinks soup to lift Mou to look at Luo Cheng speech that look forward to of eyes, mouth don''t start not to move ground lightly to nod a head. Then let the next Luo Chengyan smile happily.


    Luo Chengyan nodded with satisfaction, then got up, moved his chair near Xiao Xiao, and deliberately approached Xiao: "if it''s delicious Mom, I want to Ah... " Luo Chengyan deliberately opens his mouth close to Xiao Xiao. Xiao Xiao has no choice but to ignore her. Unexpectedly, Luo Chengyan got an inch and started directly. He grabbed Xiao Xiao Xiao''s hand and put the spoon in Xiao Xiao''s hand into his mouth. Then he nodded happily and contentedly: "Mm-hmm It''s good. It''s really good! " Xiao Xiao one hand pulled, selective forget just Luo Chengyan as, continue to eat.


    On the other hand, Xiao Senyu couldn''t see it. He said to Luo Chengyan impatiently: "Luo Chengyan, are you stupid? Don''t you see your son''s displeasure? I just want to have a hot face and a cold ass, I''m happy to... " Finish saying don''t forget to Luo Chengyan a white eye, then also continue to eat their own meal.When Luo Chengyan heard Xiao Senyu''s words, Luo Chengyan was not happy. He pulled back his chair, stood up, pointed to Xiao Senyu and said in a loud voice, "Xiao Senyu, you You What are you talking about! Do I need you? How do you know your son doesn''t like it? Besides, do you care what I do? Hum Then he put his head aside.


    "Luo Chengyan! What are you talking about? If I can''t see it, I won''t talk about you. I''m just kind enough to tell you that your appearance will only make your son hate you even more. Don''t you see that his son doesn''t care about you? Luo Chengyan, are you stupid? Is kindness treated as a donkey''s liver and lung? " Xiao Senyu was infuriated by Luo Chengyan''s words and tore his throat at Luo Chengyan. From time to time, he rolled his eyes at Xiao Senyu.


    "Ah Xiao Senyu, are you crazy? If you can''t see it, don''t look! Do you need that? Are you reminding me? You mean to laugh at me! Xiao Senyu, you... " Luo Cheng''s words stopped for a moment. He didn''t know what to say. He held his face and glared at Xiao Senyu.


    Although Xiao Senyu was not happy with the words in front of Luo Chengyan, he laughed when he saw that Luo Chengyan didn''t answer. This infuriated Luo Chengyan and the war escalated.


    Xiao Xiao on one side looks at Xiao Senyu and Luo Senyu in this way. Although his face is still, he is very happy in his heart, because Luo Chengyan and Xiao Senyu in this way are his real parents.

 Chapter 713

    When the match between Luo Chengyan and Xiao Senyu is over, Xiao Xiao''s dinner time is over. Although Luo Chengyan and Xiao Senyu didn''t eat much, they were also full of gas from each other, and each other slammed the door in anger.


    Sitting at the dining table, Xiao Xiao, who has not yet got up to leave, is amused to see the two people like this, but he still keeps quiet, wipes his mouth, and leaves contentedly to watch TV in the living room.


    Luo Chengyan was in a bad mood when he entered the study. He sat in a swivel chair and put his bracelet on his chest. He recalled what happened with Xiao Senyu just now. He thought that he had suffered a loss and always "hum..." A few words. The more I think about it, the more angry I am. I wanted to continue to look for Xiao Senyu''s theory. However, when I saw the materials I had just brought back from the company, I suddenly remembered that I still had a plan that had not been solved, so I put the matter behind me and went on with the unfinished plan.


    Different from Luo Chengyan, Xiao Senyu didn''t go into the study to continue to work like Luo Chengyan. Instead, he went into the room and thought that he had just won a fight with Luo Chengyan at the dining table, which made Luo Chengyan angry. Thinking about it, the corners of my mouth rose from time to time, and I almost laughed several times.


    Luo Chengyan opens the computer, skillfully selects the file, opens the file When I open the last file, there is no file in it! Luo Cheng Yan, who was originally heavy in heart, saw this and was dumbfounded for a moment. He couldn''t react for a moment, so he sat in front of the computer and didn''t move. Staring foolishly at the computer screen.


    "Ah..." It took a long time for Luo Chengyan to react. His whole body was crazy. His hands were holding his hair, his feet were pedaling, and he was sitting on the swivel chair.


    Luo Cheng''s roar startles Xiao Xiao, who is watching TV in the living room, and Xiao Senyu in the room. They come to the door of the study together. Two people look at each other and then open the door of the study. They see that Luo Chengyan is drawing wind. Then they stand at the door and continue to look at Luo Chengyan and see what she will do next.


    See Luo Chengyan suddenly prone to the computer desk, frantically looking for all the documents, found that there is no shadow of the scheme, Luo Chengyan completely crazy, and began the crazy move just now. Xiao Xiao and Luo Chengyan at the door look silly again. They don''t get close to Luo Chengyan who is crazy, so they quietly look at Luo Chengyan.


    "By the way, yesterday''s record!" Luo Chengyan looked like he saw hope again and searched in the computer. Xiao Senyu looks at this kind of Luo Chengyan. He has some foreboding. He approaches Luo Chengyan and sees that Luo Chengyan is looking for the chat record of their work. He asks, "what''s the matter?" Then lie down, hands on both sides of Luo Chengyan, eyes also looked at the computer screen, to see what Luo Chengyan is looking for. Xiao Xiao at the door saw them like this and guessed that Luo Chengyan didn''t participate because of his work, so he went back to his room to do his own things.


    "The plan is gone. I put it here." Luo Chengyan answered Xiao Senyu''s question in a flustered tone, but his hand kept searching.


    "How could that be? I''ll look for it. " Xiao Senyu was also obviously nervous. He straightened up and turned to his desk in the study. He remembers that Luo Chengyan sent her plan to him. Although he didn''t keep it, there will be records. So I turned on the computer and searched for it.


    After a while, Luo Chengyan directly buried himself on the desk, dejected and said: "don''t look for it, there are records, but the plan is missing."


    Xiao Senyu just turned to their records about the scheme. It''s true that there are others, but there is no plan.


    Xiao Senyu didn''t say anything, but he was thinking.


    Luo Chengyan was a little sad, but he didn''t say anything. His heart became heavy.


    "Ma''am, you are wanted." Outside the study, the nanny''s voice rang out. Luo Chengyan got up and went out listlessly. He did not forget to tell Xiao Senyu: "I''ll go out first..."


    So I went to change and went downstairs.


    Luo Chengyan sees the female guest sitting on the sofa in the living room at the corner of the stairs. Luo Chengyan knows who she is at a glance.


    But she still found the living room on the first floor and said, "Miss Jiao, why are you free to come here tonight?"


    Luochengyan put away the confusion and dejected, a suit shows the noble of luochengyan.


    Although this is Xiao Senyu''s first love, which is one of the important reasons why Luo Chengyan dislikes her very much, she is still courteous to do her best.


    Luo Chengyan takes the drink prepared by the nanny for Jiao yaoyue, signals the nanny to do her job, and then hands it to Jiao yaoyue in person.


    Jiao yaoyue looked up and saw that it was Luo Chengyan. She immediately put on a smiling face and said to Luo Chengyan with her baby voice: "thank you."


    With that, she took the drink from Luo Chengyan''s hand and held it in her hand.


    Luo Chengyan also politely smile back to her, she really can''t understand Jiao yaoyue face is false smile or working smile.


    "Does Miss Luo think I am a person who has no time? Don''t Miss Luo welcome me to your house when I have nothing to do? " Although Jiao yaoyue was joking, she was also provocative.Luo Chengyan knew what Jiao yaoyue meant by "Miss Luo". She laughed aloud, then sat on the sofa next to Jiao yaoyue and said, "Miss Jiao is joking. I don''t mean that you are not welcome. I don''t mean you don''t have time, Miss Jiao. You know, my husband is the president of Z group. He has a lot of things to do every day. As his wife, I naturally want to share my worries for my husband, don''t you think? So what I mean is that I''m afraid I don''t have time to treat Miss Luo well. I''m afraid Miss Luo will be offended. "


    Jiao yaoyue listened to Luo Chengyan''s words, although she still had a smile on her face, she was already blocked by Luo Chengyan''s words. She still politely responded to Luo Chengyan: "what Mrs. Xiao said is true. In fact, I''m not here for nothing today... " Luo Chengyan heard that Jiao yaoyue changed her name. She was a little happy, but her face turned pale when she heard her next words.


    Jiao yaoyue stopped for a while, took a sip of the drink she held in her hand, then put it on the table and continued: "Mrs. Xiao, do you know? I have a cooperation with your husband''s company about... "


    Jiao yaoyue deliberately pauses for a while. She knows that Luo Chengyan knows what she means.


    After hearing Jiao yaoyue''s words, Luo Chengyan saw that Jiao yaoyue had come in time. At a glance, he knew that it was not simple and that the person who came was not good.

 Chapter 714

    Jiao yaoyue calmly sits on the sofa, putting on a casual appearance, as if she accidentally mentions the plan of Luo Chengyan.


    Luo Chengyan really wants to ignore Jiao yaoyue, but he laughs with a good temper: "the plan is still at the end stage, some places are not comprehensive, I still need to change."


    Jiao yaoyue''s mouth goes up unintentionally, revealing an imperceptible sneer. She disguises her emotions very quickly. If Luo Chengyan had not seen this little action, with her acting skills, she might have believed Jiao yaoyue''s next words.


    "Cheng Yan, I believe in your strength. A son is such a good man, his wife must be no worse, right? I don''t know how to give this project to you and Arsene! " Jiao yaoyue''s words are sour. At last, Luo Chengyan didn''t answer, so he continued.


    "But As an investor, you can still look at the plans of the partners. Let me check for our company Jiao yaoyue''s plan is a matter of course. If you can''t get it out, it''s because you don''t have the ability and don''t match Xiao Senyu''s appearance. It really makes Luo Chengyan feel uncomfortable and silently throws Jiao yaoyue to Mars.


    Of course, this kind of uncomfortable feeling is more because Jiao yaoyue''s role as a scheming whore''s first love girlfriend really makes her angry. What''s more, in front of her ex boyfriend''s current wife, Jiao yaoyue intimately calls her the man of Luo Chengyan, ah, Hello! Now she hasn''t slapped her hands. It''s polite, OK!


    Luo Chengyan tries her best to suppress her displeasure. Although Jiao yaoyue''s hypocritical appearance makes her sick, she calms down and remembers that the customer is God. Even if the God is a scheming woman, she should greet her with a smile and devote herself to the people''s money.


    "Mr. Jiao is serious, but it seems unreasonable to show this Unformed plan to outsiders. Besides, we don''t have this requirement in the contract, do we?" Luo Chengyan kicks the ball back to Jiao yaoyue''s feet in a few words, which means two distinct meanings. First, you are an outsider in my family. How far away are you! Second, I don''t want to show you the plan. You bite me! Pooh! Bite the devil! A bite from this woman is likely to lead to poisoning.


    "Cheng Yan, that''s not true. It''s just my relationship with Arsene Why are you so polite to me. I think you''re one of my own With that, Jiao yaoyue took a meaningful look at Xiao Senyu, with a beautiful and boneless look, fluttering a pair of long eyelashes.


    Xiao Senyu turned his head awkwardly. Thank God, thank you, thank fate Don''t let Luo Chengyan blow his hair.


    Xiao Senyu didn''t mean to help himself at all. Luo Chengyan, who was sitting on the edge, glared at him fiercely and angrily.


    Xiao Senyu turned around and saw that his daughter-in-law was so jealous. Why don''t you step in and have a look? How lovely the hairy daughter-in-law is! Xiao Senyu is the leader of the series. Luo Cheng Yanqi stealthily pinches Xiao Senyu''s thigh. Xiao Senyu wrongly puts on a bitter gourd face. Luo Cheng Yan doesn''t want to do this. Now she is busy fighting with Jiao yaoyue. She has no time to deal with this childish man.


    "What do you have to do with us, Arsene? What''s more, we''ll talk about the planning of the project again. Will Jiao always go too far? " Luo Chengyan looks like you''re far away from my man and a scheming girl. Let Xiao Senyu, who is watching the play, feel cool.


    My daughter-in-law doesn''t think it''s too good to protect herself, hee hee.


    Here Xiao Senyu is in dushuang. Jiao yaoyue is frustrated when she hears that, but she has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. She still narrows her eyes and says shamelessly: "after all Arsene and I had a wonderful past. Now, seeing him so happy, I I''m very happy for him, too. Even though Arsene and I didn''t come to the end, we can still be friends. Can we get along well? "


    Jiao yaoyue''s words make Xiao Senyu speechless. He didn''t find that Jiao yaoyue is such a shameless person before. It''s over. He seems to feel the coming of the storm. Sure enough, Luo Chengyan''s face is even worse


    Luo Chengyan doesn''t want to talk too much. She was upset when the plot disappeared for no reason. There will be a husband''s first girlfriend who has a sense of existence. All kinds of expressions show that I am your husband''s understanding predecessor. I just want to be friends with you. How calm she is, how calm she is.


    "Mr. Jiao, I think we get along very happily. It''s just that Arsene is too clingy to me, otherwise we can have a good heart to heart talk." Luo Cheng said that he threw a handful of dog food unexpectedly. Jiao yaoyue was hit hard. She gritted her teeth in her heart and continued to talk.


    "Ouch, we seem to have gone a little far. Let''s talk about the scheme." Hum, I''ll see what you can do to talk about cooperation with me, Xiao Senyu. You''ll find how failed your woman is. I''m the only one worthy of you, Jiao yaoyue.


    Luo Chengyan thought that he had taken the topic far away. Although they didn''t have a sense of achievement, they let Jiao yaoyue put the plan on hold for the time being. I didn''t think that the woman had nothing to say and could still turn the topic around.


    Just when Luo Chengyan didn''t know how to deal with it, his son Xiao Xiao came down from upstairs.Take a small step to sit in the middle of Xiao Senyu and Luo Chengyan, politely said, "good aunt." Say to blink to blink big eyes, a pair of Meng Da Da''s appearance let Luo Cheng speech see, very want to pounce to kiss a few.


    "This Is that your son? " Jiao yaoyue looked at Xiao Senyu with an incredible look. Is his son so old?


    "Yes, my son is six years old. Son, how impolite! How can you call someone an aunt? " Jiao yaoyue, you dare to have an affair with my husband in front of me! You''re dead today!


    Xiao Xiao knows his mother''s evil taste and looks at Jiao yaoyue innocuously. Then he burst out and let Jiao yaoyue run away.


    "Not polite Sorry, I thought you would be a little older than your mother, so I called you auntie I''m sorry... " Then he felt his head in embarrassment and looked at his mother''s murmuring.


    Jiao yaoyue on one side is petrified when she hears this. First, she is hit by Xiao Yusen''s son''s real body, and then by her age. Jiao yaoyue shouts that she is miscalculating, but Luo Chengyan has the upper hand.


    "I''m sorry, children are childish." Luo Cheng said so, but he praised his son 32 times. Then he pulled his son to his side and pretended to be a serious educator: "it''s really a child. What''s the truth?"


    At this time, Luo Chengyan''s heart is happy, son, I love you! Sarah black! What a relief! Tell you to come back and challenge me. I have a son! Watch me beat you with my son''s big move!

 Chapter 715

    When Jiao yaoyue was upset, Xiao Xiao attached to Luo Chengyan''s ear and asked softly, "who is this aunt?"


    Luo Chengyan chuckles and holds his son in his arms. His eyes seem to be talking. But Xiao Xiao unexpectedly understood, obviously read this woman''s coming from mother''s eyes.


    Gently pushed aside Luo Chengyan, Xiao Xiao approached Jiao yaoyue with a smile, bared his white teeth and said with a smile, "Auntie, would you like to drink Houkui, Longjing or Maojian? Or a blue mountain coffee? "


    Hearing Xiao Xiao say so, people present have different reactions. Luo Chengyan was a little surprised. After all, his son was not so enthusiastic. Jiao yaoyue is upset in her heart and calls herself auntie. She should be called sister! Xiao Senyu, on the other hand, sat aside with a good look and said nothing.


    Jiao yaoyue laughed and said, "white water is fine. Thank you."


    Luo Chengyan is getting up to pour water for Jiao yaoyue, but he hears his son run to Xiao Senyu and say, "Hey, Dad, pour water for my aunt. I want to talk to my aunt."


    Unexpectedly, his son wanted to support himself. Xiao Senyu shrugged, laughed and turned to leave.


    His son, who has always been indifferent and taciturn, is so clever and sensible at this moment, which makes Luo Chengyan feel a little funny. An''an thinks what is the abacus in his heart.


    Although the son''s abnormal performance makes Luo Chengyan puzzled, but now the most urgent thing is that the missing document, how can not be found?


    When Luo Chengyan ran to shener, Jiao yaoyue looked at Xiao Senyu who had passed with a water cup and said, "long time no see. I didn''t expect your son to be so cute."


    Xiao Xiao heard someone use cute to describe himself, black line all over his face, but for his mother, bear it!


    "Auntie, you are lovely! Generally, only lovely people think I''m cute! " Xiao Xiao, while pressing himself with goose bumps, pounced on Jiao yaoyue, "Auntie, baby, I like you."


    As soon as he jumped into Jiao yaoyue''s arms, Xiao Xiao felt like he was going to suffocate Why is the perfume of this woman so strong? It doesn''t smell good. It''s going to make people dizzy.


    Luo Chengyan, who came back to his mind, saw his baby''s face full of greasy black lines in the arms of a woman he didn''t like. He was very distressed and quickly found an excuse to hold him. Although


    wanted to leave this woman''s arms, but when her mother took her away, Xiao Xiao still make complaints about her unhappy face. "I want to be with my aunt, aunt."


    It''s enough to be called an aunt once. How can the child call himself an aunt all the time? Jiao yaoyue also feels helpless, but she still says, "next time my aunt will come to you to play, OK?"


    Don''t you often come to your home in disguise? Don''t you have to see mom and dad often? Look at my mother''s expression, should be extremely do not like to see this woman! How can she succeed!


    Xiao Xiao thought of this, gently pushed Luo Chengyan away, ran to Jiao yaoyue, crossed his waist and said: "that''s no good! It''s more convenient for me to find you. "


    Luo Chengyan didn''t expect that his son would say that. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, good son, don''t pester my aunt." Luo Cheng said with a smile, "come here and sit down."


    Of course, Luo Chengyan can see that his son is doing this to help himself, but he can''t bear to let his son play tricks like this. He still likes Gao Leng''s son.


    "Your son is really cute." Jiao yaoyue looked at Luo Chengyan and said with a smile, "let''s let our son and father play for a while. Let''s talk about the planning case. I attach great importance to this cooperation."


    Hearing the planning case, Luo Chengyan''s heart thumped for a while. He finally changed the topic. How did he come back?


    Xiao Xiao, who obviously felt the change in Luo Chengyan''s arms, naturally understood what was going on now. After looking at his father''s bystander attitude, he rolled his eyes to express his dissatisfaction. Then he stood up and said, "Auntie, you said I praised you for being cute. Can you stop talking about work? My parents are usually very busy in the company and have no time to take care of me. Now they are not easy to rest at home. You still have to come to my home to talk with my mother about work. Can you do it? "


    Luo Chengyan, who originally wanted to ask Xiao Senyu for help, was stunned for a few seconds when he heard his son say so, and immediately turned his head to look at Xiao Senyu and pick his eyebrows.


    From his daughter-in-law''s eyes, Xiao Senyu clearly read the meaning of provocation, is simply accusing: you see you don''t help me, not as good as my son!


    Help your daughter-in-law? I''m kidding. Xiao Senyu is going to watch a good play! This good play is rare. How can we not seize the opportunity? Xiao Senyu steals music.


    Hearing Xiao Xiao say so, Jiao yaoyue obviously feels embarrassed, and then looks at Xiao Xiao''s unhappy eyes, as if he is an unforgivable villain.


    When you think about what Xiao Xiao said, it seems that you really can''t do it, but you don''t come here to play. You really come to see Luo Chengyan''s plan, otherwise you won''t come here to be stimulated. But now it''s obvious that I can''t see the plan. What can I do?


    For a time, the family fell into a strange atmosphere, Xiao Xiao''s face was not happy, Jiao yaoyue didn''t know what to do, Luo Chengyan was a little embarrassed, Xiao Senyu was secretly happy.But this is not the way to go on, Xiao Senyu had to say: "well, son, go back to the house to play, wait for Dad to accompany you."


    Xiao Senyu didn''t know that the document couldn''t be found. When he said that, Luo Chengyan was a little uneasy.


    "Dad, I don''t agree with you that there will be no time to wait! Usually you seldom accompany me. Today, it''s hard to say that you want to take me out to play. Now you have to go back? It doesn''t mean what you say? " Xiao Xiao stares at Xiao Senyu.


    When Xiao Senyu was confused and didn''t know when to promise her son, Jiao yaoyue stood up and said, "I''ll go first."


    All of a sudden, Luo Chengyan and Xiao Senyu didn''t respond. Only Xiao Xiao stood there and said happily, "Auntie, don''t take a walk!"


    Jiao yaoyue obviously walked unnaturally. She was so embarrassed that she couldn''t do it.


    After the sound of closing the door, Luo Chengyan was the first one to come back to his mind. He came up and picked up his son, which was all kinds of crazy relatives.


    Just now, Xiao Xiao, who was all kinds of lovely, regained his cool temperament and struggled desperately to get out of Luo Chengyan''s arms: "Mom! Enough! That''s enough


    "OK, son, I know my face. My son has grown up! Mom loves you so much! Give me a kiss. " If it wasn''t for her son, how could the woman have left so disheartened? Luo Chengyan thought, "with such a clever son, my husband can''t have it!"


    "What? Can you say that again? " Xiao Senyu took his son out of Luo Chengyan''s arms and put him aside. He said, "play while you go. I have something to talk to your mother!"

 Chapter 716

    Xiao Xiao laughed wildly in his heart, but his appearance was still cool. He turned around and said, "you talk, I have something to do."


    After his son returned to his room, Xiao said, "what did you say just now? I didn''t get it


    Luo Cheng Yan coughed a few times and said, "if you don''t hear clearly, it''s your ears." Then he got up and wanted to go.


    How can Xiao Senyu let Luo Chengyan walk away so easily? He just put Luo Chengyan on the sofa, vaguely close to her ear, and said softly while blowing: "my husband can''t, who said it?"


    Luo Chengyan''s ears are very sensitive. Xiao Senyu''s breath makes his whole body soft and his smiling face red. He even stutters: "you, you don''t care, who said it, anyway, it''s not me..."


    "Oh? The voice just now sounds like my daughter-in-law! " Xiao Senyu said with a bad smile, his hands began to be dishonest, and he swam on Luo Chengyan''s body.


    Luo Cheng made up his mind, took Xiao Senyu into his arms and said softly, "who knows who said it? It''s not me anyway. I want my husband."


    After hearing this, Xiao Senyu was very satisfied. After kissing Luo Chengyan on the lips, he stood up and said, "there are still some things to do in the company. You should have a good rest at home and spend more time with your son."


    Although he didn''t want to let him leave, Luo Chengyan knew that the company was really busy recently, so he sat up, gathered his hair and said, "OK."


    Xiao Senyu has gone to the company, and his ex girlfriend has also left. At present, he can be relieved, but the plan still needs to be reformulated.


    With a sigh, Luo Chengyan stood up and went to the study.


    Xiao Xiao went back to the house to play for a while and fell asleep. When he woke up, it was dark and he was hungry. So he pushed the door open and found that the light in the living room had not been turned on. Thinking that his parents had gone to the company again, he touched his stomach and sighed, "I''m going to hurt you again today."


    When Xiao returned home, he didn''t see his son and daughter-in-law when he opened the door. He was a little puzzled. He put down his briefcase and went to his son''s bedroom.


    "You''re back. I''m hungry." The first thing my son said when he saw Xiao Senyu was that he was hungry. By the way, his face was full of resentment.


    Xiao Senyu took up his son and said, "where''s your mother and my daughter-in-law?"


    Xiao Xiao rewarded Xiao Senyu with a big white eye and said, "where do I know?"


    Luo Chengyan didn''t go to the company. When she went out, she should call herself. It seems that she should still be at home now.


    Sure enough, the father and son pushed open the door of the study and saw Luo Chengyan, who had fallen asleep quietly on the desk. Xiao Senyu put down Xiao Xiao, took a thin blanket and gently put it on her, then father and son left the study.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go and fill our stomachs first." Holding his son''s hand, Xiao said with a smile.


    Seeing the plan on the computer, Xiao Senyu understands why Luo Chengyan and Xiao Xiao are in that state in the afternoon. Maybe the original plan can''t be found, so Jiao yaoyue can''t see it. Moreover, after Jiao yaoyue leaves, he should seize all the time to catch up with a new plan.


    This is Luo Chengyan. She is the only one who can do such a thing.


    After Luo Cheng Yan wakes up, he finds that he has a thin blanket on his body. He feels warm in his heart. He should be either a husband or a son. Stretched stretch, a look at the watch, Luo Chengyan surprised, ten o''clock, it is so late.


    As soon as I got up, I heard something.


    Originally thought that Luo Chengyan would not wake up, Xiao Senyu and Xiao Xiao gently pushed open the door, only to find that Luo Chengyan woke up, three people looked at each other and laughed.


    "I''m hungry. My son bought you your favorite food. Eat it while it''s hot." Xiao Senyu put the packed food on the desk and arranged them one by one, while Xiao Xiao took Luo Chengyan and sat back on the chair.


    Looking at the desk is all his favorite food, Luo Chengyan heart warm, instant red eyes.


    "Eat while it''s hot. I''ll go back to my room and sleep first. I''ll be sleepy when I''m full." The little guy''s Gao Leng fan got up again. He couldn''t see his mother''s red eyes at this time, so he quickly found an excuse to slip away.


    "My son is right. I''ll rush to work after eating." Xiao Senyu handed the chopsticks to Luo Chengyan.


    This plan is urgent. Besides, once there was a problem, Luo Chengyan was very cautious this time. A business plan was busy late into the night.


    Xiao Xiao, half asleep and half awake, thinks something is wrong. He gets up and walks to his study. With the light in the crack of the door, he finds that Luo Chengyan is still sitting by the computer. It''s two o''clock in the morning.


    With a sigh, Xiao Xiao thought: her mother is really good to her. Although she helped her out in the afternoon, she felt distressed to see her mother still sitting in front of the computer.


    Turning to leave, Xiao Xiao did not return to the bedroom, but went straight to the restaurant, because he felt that Luo Chengyan needed a cup of coffee most.


    It''s my first time to make coffee. I''m going to have a big fight with my impression.


    There was a lot of noise in the kitchen. If it wasn''t for seeing his son, Xiao felt that he had broken into the house. Looking at his son''s busy life there, he felt nervous for a long time. Xiao felt that he was cold in appearance but hot in heart."Don''t you think about making me a cup of coffee, son?" Xiao Senyu smiles and puts his coffee cup in front of his son.


    Xiao Xiao was shocked when he heard Xiao Senyu''s voice and hit the coffee cup to the ground. Seeing that the coffee cup was about to break, Xiao Senyu reached out to borrow it.


    Seeing that the coffee cup wasn''t broken, Xiao Xiao was relieved, pretended to be relaxed and gave Xiao Senyu a look, and said, "don''t make things worse. Let''s see how the coffee is made!"


    When Xiao Senyu heard his son say this, he couldn''t help laughing. The little guy has been working in the kitchen for a long time, but it seems that he has made no progress!


    Putting the coffee cup back on the table, Xiao Senyu pushed it in. Within ten minutes, he made two strong cups of coffee.


    "And mine?" See only two cups of coffee, Xiao Xiao mouth mumbled a.


    Xiao said with a smile, "you can have a drink of mine."


    "No!" Xiao Xiao turned to go.


    "If you drink all this, you''ll be awake all day." Xiao said with a smile, "take this cup of coffee to the study."


    Xiao Xiao shrugged, took the coffee and said, "it''s almost three o''clock now."


    "It''s OK for adults to drink." Xiao Senyu finished and took a sip of coffee. "Children can''t do it."


    Luo Chengyan, who is doing the final proofreading, was so moved when he saw his son''s coffee in front of him that he put his son in his arms and said, "when my son grows up, he can make coffee."


    Xiao didn''t say it wasn''t the coffee made by her son, because there was no need for her to know this little thing.


    After drinking a mouthful of coffee, Luo Chengyan nodded and said: "the coffee made by my son has a fight with you. You can taste the delicious one!" Then Luo Chengyan handed the coffee to Xiao Senyu.

 Chapter 717

    Xiao Senyu and Xiao Xiao look at each other and smirk.


    Finally, the cooperative planning case has come to an end, Luo Chengyan can be a little relieved, but at this time, Jiao yaoyue came to challenge!


    Push open Xiao Senyu''s office door that moment, Luo Chengyan clearly see Jiao yaoyue''s hand from Xiao Senyu''s face back.


    "Long time no see." Jiao yaoyue said hello to Luo Chengyan without any taboo or embarrassment.


    Luo Chengyan took it as if he didn''t see anything and went straight to Xiao Senyu. If no one else had a kiss with him, he said softly, "my son asked me to tell you that he missed you." With that, Luo Chengyan turned and left.


    Xiao Senyu was blinded by the sudden kiss. He didn''t know what the situation was and forgot what Jiao yaoyue had just said. He stood up and ran after Luo Chengyan and went out.


    Jiao yaoyue stands alone at her desk in such a big office, full of disdain and ridicule. Jiao yaoyue walks out of the office behind Xiao Senyu.


    "Where is Luo Chengyan''s office? Take me Out of the door just saw the Secretary, Jiao yaoyue said.


    "Miss Jiao, please follow me." Although I don''t know what''s going on, the Secretary thinks it''s not a good thing to see the president''s wife going out with a black face, the president chasing out with a red face, and miss Jiao going out with no delay.


    Xiao Senyu sees Luo Chengyan, but before he can say anything, Jiao yaoyue pushes the door and comes in.


    "I just came to tell Xiao Senyu that I want to see your plan tomorrow. There is nothing else. Is it too much for you to do so. I''ve told you about the plan many times, but I haven''t seen it. I''m also forced to. " Jiao yaoyue said.


    If you look at the plan, just look at the plan. Where do you feel if you are dishonest? Luo Chengyan thought.


    "I''ll send the plan to miss Jiao''s office tomorrow. Please go back." In the face of Jiao yaoyue''s provocation, although Luo Cheng said she was unhappy, it did not affect her work at all. "If this happens again next time, Miss Jiao can contact my secretary. Secretary Li, see Miss Jiao off. "


    After Jiao yaoyue left, Luo Chengyan relaxed and leaned on the back of the chair and closed her eyes.


    Xiao Senyu walked behind her and gently pinched her shoulder: "because of the business plan, you have to worry about it. When the cooperation ends smoothly, we will have a good rest."


    "I know she''s provoking. I''ve taken this afternoon. It''s just a cooperation plan. I''ll think it over again tonight and send it to her tomorrow."


    "I''ll go with you." Xiao said softly.


    Xiao Senyu closed the door, looked at Luo Cheng and said, "are you sure you don''t want me to follow you up?"


    Luo Chengyan shook his head and said, "come back to me in ten minutes." Then he stepped on the high-heeled shoes of ten centimeters and turned to walk.


    After reading Luo Chengyan''s plan on her desk, Jiao yaoyue gently picked up the corner of her mouth, picked up the plan and said, "I''m very satisfied. I hope we can cooperate happily."


    Looking at her watch, Luo Chengyan chuckles. He overestimates Jiao yaoyue''s reading ability. Now half an hour has passed.


    Without saying anything, Luo Chengyan pushes the door open and leaves. Seeing Xiao Senyu waiting at the door, he smiles and nods. Xiao Senyu understands her meaning and gently hugs her and enters Jiao yaoyue''s office.


    "As your ex girlfriend, I have to admit that Luo Chengyan is excellent, but worse than me." Jiao yaoyue finished, and she laughed.


    Xiao Senyu also smile, did not answer.


    Jiao yaoyue continued: "the reason why I came back is to see how your present position is. I thought you were just frustrated because I dumped you. I just wanted to marry someone. I didn''t expect that it was not like this. Luo Chengyan is not bad, so is your son Xiao Xiao. "


    "Needless to say, it''s the woman I like after all." Xiao Senyu''s heart is full of pride at this time. After all, his own woman and son are very good. After all, his predecessor is sitting in front of him at this time. "At the beginning, it was right for us to choose to break up. All the time, I was proud that I could marry Luo Chengyan. She made my life full of sunshine and flowers, so I didn''t pay attention to some irrelevant people and things I''ve long forgotten the past. "


    Jiao yaoyue overestimates her position in Xiao Senyu''s heart. Hearing what Xiao Senyu said, she seems to have gouged out a hole in her heart with a knife, which is fatal.


    "You are happy." Jiao yaoyue can''t say anything.


    Luo Chengyan stood at the door, listening to the conversation between Xiao Senyu and Jiao yaoyue in the room, what kind of sweet comfort was in his heart. Once upon a time, I always felt that men''s predecessors were a barrier for them to step forward. Who knows that the men they chose always regard themselves as their first love.


    "It''s time to open up and let go of some things, Jiao yaoyue." Xiao Senyu said deeply, "never look too high at yourself. I hope our cooperation goes well, and at the same time, I hope we are just a cooperative relationship. " Xiao said the last sentence word by word.


    Each word is a handful of salt, sprinkled on Jiao yaoyue''s wound, can not heal for a long time, even more painful to breathe."Don''t worry, I don''t have any other ideas. I just think you are excellent, your woman is perfect, and your son is lovely. That''s all. You don''t have to think much about it." Jiao yaoyue leaned powerlessly on the back of her chair, supporting her last bit of dignity.


    Xiao Senyu nodded: "I didn''t think much. I just said what I thought. I wish us a happy cooperation."


    Luo Chengyan didn''t hear the last conversation between Xiao Senyu and Jiao yaoyue, because Luo Chengyan at that time was already sitting on the copilot.


    Seeing Xiao Senyu coming down, Luo Chengyan pushed open the car door and rushed forward, gave him a big hug and kiss, then laughed like a child and said, "let''s have dinner together in the evening, with my son, I want to eat goose liver sauce."


    Xiao Senyu held Luo Chengyan in his arms, gently shaved her nose and said, "OK, let''s go back to the company to deal with the matter, and then go to pick up our son, OK?" Then he opened the door for her.


    Standing by the window, Jiao yaoyue saw the interaction between the two people and sighed deeply. She tightly grasped the plan in her hand. She couldn''t make them so happy! Jiao yaoyue thought.


    Jiao yaoyue leaves the company. She is going to ask Xiao Senyu and his wife for a meal. She hasn''t had dinner together for a long time. She''s looking forward to it.


    Xiao Senyu and Luo Chengyan don''t know that Jiao yaoyue is right behind them. Their sweetness is in Jiao yaoyue''s heart at this time. They don''t mean to add fuel to the fire and make Jiao yaoyue angry.


    "What do you think your son is doing now?" Luo Chengyan stares at Xiao Senyu who is serious about driving and says, "I''ll call my son to ask."


    Xiao Senyu thought that she was asking herself, who knows that she was talking to herself naturally

 Chapter 718

    I don''t know if all women are hostile to their predecessors. After Ms. Luo Chengyan completed her cooperation with Xiao Senyu''s predecessor Jiao yaoyue, not only did the company''s net profit increase by 10%, but also she felt that she was promoted from a good position to a little angel.


    This morning, Luo Chengyan came to the company early, leaving Xiao Senyu who was going to turn over and continue to sleep. He reached out but didn''t touch Luo Chengyan beside the pillow. He still didn''t touch Luo Chengyan again. He remembered that he had a dream last night that Luo Chengyan was caught by the kidnappers and killed her unless he ate Luo Chengyan''s excrement. Later, Xiao Senyu ran away in Luo Chengyan''s expectant eyes. He sat up, only to see the label beside the pillow: my Xiao Senyu scum, your queen of Chengyan has been waiting for you in the company.


    Good morning, director Luo One side of the Secretary said hello, Luo Chengyan stepped on hate Tiangao professional dress, she dressed like Victoria''s secret.


    "Good morning, my Secretary..."


    Deng Deng Deng went to the president''s office for a turn and found that Xiao Senyu had not come yet.


    "The president, hasn''t he come yet?"


    Elevator door just opened, Xiao Senyu wore a coquettish shirt, "hilove" gave Luo Chengyan a kiss.


    Luo Chengyan looks around and walks into the president''s office like walking on the red carpet.


    As soon as I came in, the elegant look on my face disappeared, and a green light flashed in Luo Chengyan''s eyes.


    Went to the desk "pa" and Jiao yaoyue copywriting photographed, "director, I ask for a pay increase!"


    Xiao Senyu didn''t seem to see it. He said to Luo Cheng, "love, this brandy tastes very good." Look up and drink the brandy in your hand.


    The clerk at the door peeked over to have a look. The secretary gave them a look that they wanted to sneak.


    Luo Chengyan stares at him straightforwardly, "I want to raise my salary."


    "Love, I saw the note you left me. You really look like a queen today. MYQueen����


    "But I want a raise." Luo Chengyan really had no patience. He photographed the document in front of Xiao Senyu''s eyes and said word by word, "I want, work, capital."


    The staff laughed, and the secretary next to them turned over (damn, this situation is not new anymore. Thank you for laughing. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    "Think, all, don''t think." Xiao Senyu threw the document directly into the shredder.


    "Xiao Senyu, you broke a document of mine. I can print more. Believe it or not, the documents waiting for you to come to your office in the afternoon will pile up into hills."


    "Martha, tell the reference room that director Luo can''t use the copier today. The one in her office moved to me, and all the documents in the information department were given to me."


    Martha on one side wrote down, "well, good president."


    Luo Chengyan had a thousand grass mud horses galloping by in his heart.


    She put her hands in front of Xiao Senyu and rolled her eyes at him seriously, "You Jin."


    "Love, you look sexy today." Xiao Senyu looked at Luo Chengyan with great interest.


    She changed a more attractive posture, hooked hook frustrated, Xiao Senyu leaned over, Xiao Senyu came over, she whispered in Xiao Senyu''s ear, "go to your sister''s, I want to increase my salary."


    She jumped off her desk, clapped and went back to her director''s office.


    Hum, Xiao Senyu is a little whore. If she doesn''t get a raise, she won''t get into bed tonight.


    Coincidentally, there are many projects that need the design of the advertising department today. Xiao Senyu lowers his head and scolds the grass, putting the Secretary''s report aside.


    So the atmosphere in the advertising department was like this all morning.


    "Director Luo, the president asked you to design an advertisement for the new property. He said that a new concept is needed this time, which will be more popular." Xiao Senyu''s secretary gave me a document.


    "Go to tell your director that the workers in this building were so low paid that they were wandering around with grievances. This is an unknown place. No matter how creative the advertisement is, it can''t sell at a good price. It''s better not to do it." Luo Chengyan and his serious nonsense.


    The secretary looked up and said, "but you said a few days ago that the location here is great. Kindergarten, primary school, junior high school and senior high school are just past. The air is fresh and the environment is beautiful. It''s really a good place."


    "Oh, if you don''t pay your wages, no matter how good your house is, you won''t be able to pay the mortgage."


    "Director Luo..."


    "Ask your president to give me a raise!"


    The Secretary repeats what Luo Chengyan said to Xiao Senyu. The loser mother makes her husband''s money, but the last cooperation project was really great. Even the people who bought the shares of their company brought two piggy elbows home happily.


    "OK, no problem, pay increase!"


    Luo Chengyan heard that Duolaimi, who was stepping on Hentian high, came to Xiao Senyu''s office and stared at him again. "I heard that you agreed to increase people''s wages.".


    "Well."


    "You lost."


    "No, I''m just rewarding my good wife.""Hum!"


    "We''re going to have chicken and mushroom today."


    "Ha? Good


    As soon as he got off work, Luo Chengyan took Xiao Senyu''s arm and walked out of the company. Suddenly he saw Jiao yaoyue.


    Luo Chengyan suddenly and unnaturally switches to the elegant mode and turns his smiling mouth into a knife.


    "I hear you''re going to dinner?"


    "Well, yes." Luo Chengyan''s ending goes up.


    "Do you mind if I come with you?"


    "All right, let''s get together."


    Open the door and sit in her exclusive co pilot, Jiao yaoyue is not embarrassed to sit in the back seat, very naturally found the topic, three people all the way still talk and laugh straight to "boss Wang".


    "Honey, you should eat more seafood. It''s good for your health..." Xiao Senyu gallantly gave Luocheng a dish.


    "Yes, you have to eat more of this dish. What''s it called? Anyway, it''s aphrodisiac." She looked at Xiao Senyu affectionately, the tenderness in her eyes could trickle out.


    Xiao Senyu suddenly remembered a movie he had seen before. He forgot what he said, but there are two words to describe his and Luo Chengyan''s current state.


    The sword is full of love, the sword is full of eyebrows. Luo Chengyan specially gave him a lot of peppers. He hummed to feed them to his mouth. What Xiao Senyu ate was peppers, and what he left was tears.


    I love you so much.


    Jiao yaoyue asked them, "I heard you two had a fight today?" Xiao Senyu wiped his mouth with a paper towel. "It''s just a small matter. It''s not a bitter and bitter contradiction. It''s a fight between husband and wife."


    Jiao yaoyue''s thoughtful "Oh..." "Senyu," he said, "I can see that you are really happy when you are with Chengyan. You are very suitable. I wish you an early birth."


    Xiao Senyu laughed and showed his white teeth, "you are still so sweet, two people together, the enemy is narrow, but the enemy is also family."

 Chapter 719

    After the end of the work, Luo Chengyan stretched out and looked at the date on his mobile phone.


    "Great, it''s vacation time!" She thought happily.


    Do you want to travel or what? Luo Chengyan has red bubbles in his eyes.


    Just as Xiao Senyu came over, he saw her like this, and a bad feeling suddenly lit up in his heart.


    Xiao Senyu put his hand to her forehead, felt the temperature of her forehead, and then put his hand on his forehead.


    "No fever!" He muttered with some doubts.


    When Luo Chengyan heard his murmur, he clapped his hand and said, "what do you think?" You think I have a fever?


    "Why else are you so strange?"


    "I won''t tell you!" Luo Chengyan took the lead out of the elevator, leaving a figure for him.


    The driver is waiting for two cars, but Luo Chengyan pulls Xiao Senyu into his two cars.


    "In my car!"


    "Why?" He is very confused, Luo Chengyan holding his hand, tightly, earn also earn not to open.


    The woman pinched him in the hand, "are you going or not?" The tone was full of threats.


    Xiao Senyu has no choice but to give up his arms, because his hand is really pinched out of a piece of red. If he doesn''t promise again, he will become black.


    Before long, the car drove into the villa.


    "Son, son..." Luo Chengyan just entered the house, put down the bag, and yelled into the villa.


    Xiao said he was helpless.


    He sat on the sofa with his hands around his chest and his legs up.


    Luo Chengyan, who couldn''t get an answer, was unwilling to shout again, "son, Xiao Xiao..."


    Xiao Xiao, who heard the sound in the room, opened the door and leaned against it, "I''m here!" Then he pretended to shake his little head.


    Luo Chengyan saw his son and ran to him in a hurry. He took his son''s hand and picked him up.


    First of all, he gave him a big kiss on his face. The latter expressed some disgust. A small palm blocked the lips he was going to kiss.


    "Mom!" Why does this mother have to kiss herself every day.


    The saliva is leaking!


    Some young voices reminded her that business matters.


    Luo Chengyan quickly takes her son to the sofa and sits with Xiao Senyu. She puts her son next to Xiao Senyu and picks up a stool from the side.


    "Husband, son, vacation is coming. Do you have any plans?" A smiling face.


    Let the son Xiao Xiao and Xiao Senyu have a chill.


    Both of them are speechless.


    "Come on, what do you think?" Luo Chengyan winked at them.


    Three seconds later, seeing that the two men didn''t speak, she narrowed her eyes, "none of them, right?"


    "That''s good, ha ha!" Luo Chengyan thought happily, since they have no plan, then they can Hee hee.


    "What do you want, mom?" My son took the lead.


    Small hands learn the look of dad around the chest, a big and a small seems to be carved out of a mold.


    "Yes, wife, what on earth do you want to do?" Luo Chengyan made them feel a little uneasy.


    "Holiday, what an important thing, we must discuss it well!"


    Luo Chengyan patted them on the shoulder. "Why don''t we go for an outing?"


    "How''s it going?" Open your eyes and ask them.


    Not so good! The father and son had a tacit answer in their hearts.


    She swept their faces and saw that there was nothing unusual in their faces. She continued to say, "this time we''re going for an outing, we won''t take the driver. I''ll drive! Isn''t that a good idea? "


    He squeezed his eyes at Xiao Senyu, as if to say, if you dare to resist, hee hee, do you know what the consequences will be like?


    When they heard that she wanted to drive, they both took a breath.


    She''s driving her own car? Is there any mistake? no


    It''s horrible.


    Both father and son looked at each other, both of them trembling.


    "Mom, are you sure you want to drive?" The son shrunk with his little body in his arms.


    "Wife, let''s say goodbye!" Xiao Senyu also advised.


    The gloomy Mou son once swept two people, "how? "No?"


    Father and son swallow saliva, do not say do not agree, but their own small life can still keep the problem!


    Her brilliant deeds are almost on the wall.


    I remember the last time, and the last time, she said that she would drive by herself. As a result, she turned East and West and ran into a tree without saying anything.


    Almost no one left the car on the way. The worst thing was that there was no gas at that time.


    This kind of thing is not a joke. After the last thing, Xiao Senyu didn''t dare to let her drive any more.It''s really dangerous for women to drive. What''s more, women like Luo Chengyan will get cold when they think about it.


    As a result, Luo Chengyan was a sweet shell again, and naturally he surrendered.


    That time, the two fathers and sons remembered this bloody lesson.


    Finally, Xiao Senyu called the driver to pick them up, so they didn''t have to spend the night in the forest.


    Otherwise, tut tut


    Xiao Xiao took a look at the poor car. The car was driven to the end by her mother, and she even used the spare tire. Not only did it break down on the way, but also the car was scraped very "pretty"!


    These two events give Xiao Xiao and Xiao Senyu a warning that if they want to cherish life, they should let Luo Chengyan stay away from the car!


    "Look, wife, how tired you are driving! It''s better to let the driver drive! Is that right? " Xiao Senyu and his son looked at each other and decided to speak.


    For the safety of their father and son, he felt that he should give up and fight with his wife to the end.


    "Oh, how can I be tired? Such a funny thing! Don''t worry


    "Are you worried that I will be like before?" Luo Chengyan squeezed his eyes.


    Toward two people waved a hand, "Anne, so happy decision! I''ll drive


    Seeing her insistence, Xiao Senyu didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, you say, shall we have a barbecue while we go for an outing?" "How nice the barbecue is! It won''t cost a lot of money, and it''s safe to bake by yourself! "


    They neither shook their heads nor nodded.


    "Otherwise, let''s go out for a picnic with our things! How''s this? Well


    "That''s OK. Put two folding bicycles in the car, and then when we get to the countryside, we can ride bicycles?"


    "You have to participate in the experience of being so close to nature!"


    Then she took a breath. It seemed that she could feel the fresh air of nature.


    Seeing that she was so happy, it was hard for them to say anything more. Naturally, they could only nod their heads and agree.


    However, the worry and panic between the eyebrows did not disappear.


    Finally, the plan was decided. Luo Chengyan himself drove to the countryside, while Xiao Xiao and Xiao Senyu were responsible for sitting in the back seat.

 Chapter 720

    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time to set up the day for the outing. Early in the morning, Luo Chengyan got out of the bed early to prepare food for the outing.


    Here, Luo Chengyan is happy to prepare Bento and snacks. Two men, one big and the other small, are still sleeping. They are not aware that a storm is coming.


    Luo Chengyan does it by himself and moves all the things he has prepared into the back compartment, which wakes up Xiao Senyu and Xiao Xiao who are still sleeping.


    Xiao Senyu is lying on the bed and is reluctant to get up. Luo Chengyan grabs Xiao Senyu''s nose and says: "can''t get up, can''t get up?"


    The man who didn''t wake up is also a wolf, and Luo Chengyan is still lying on his body. Xiao Senyu just wants to put his lips in front of Luo Chengyan, but is interrupted by a crisp voice.


    "Mommy, no toothpaste..." Xiao Xiao a capital embarrassment, directly turned into the bathroom.


    Luo Chengyan gets up in a hurry and pushes the reluctant Xiao Senyu into the bathroom to wash.


    Oh, what a shame. Luo Chengyan feels that her gentle, virtuous and gentle mother image in her son''s heart has been destroyed.


    Xiao Xiao sneezes. If he knows what Luo Chengyan thinks in his heart, he will tell Luo Chengyan, mummy, that you have been acting like a Crazy Rabbit in my heart.


    After tossing about for nearly half an hour, I finally went out with a little reluctance.


    After all, today''s outing starts with Luo Chengyan, a road killer, driving to his destination.


    In Xiao Senyu''s and Xiao Xiao''s eyes, Luo Chengyan''s driving skill is no less destructive than the scene after the disaster. There is no history of injury, and there are all kinds of bloody lessons that can''t be seen directly.


    "Ready! Let''s go With that, Luo Chengyan stepped on the accelerator and walked on the road.


    Xiao Senyu looked at Luo Chengyan bitterly and asked: "wife, I''d better drive. You get up so early in the morning..."


    "No, no! I''m in good spirits! You and your son will sit and enjoy the good time Luo Chengyan interrupts Xiao Senyu and insists on driving by himself.


    Xiao Senyu feels Luo Chengyan''s galloping speed and creeping like a snail. His heart is almost broken.


    Xiao Xiao didn''t speak all the time. He looked calm, as if he didn''t care who was driving at the moment. However, he clearly knew that today''s outing must not be easy.


    "Turn left ahead! Come on, turn left


    "Oh, you don''t turn so easily!"


    "Too fast! Slow down Xiao Senyu almost roared all the way. Is it easy for him to have a daughter-in-law who is not easy to worry about? But Luo Chengyan still insists on going his own way.


    "Don''t make a noise. I have a driver''s license. I can drive! Don''t make a blind command Luo Cheng said that if he didn''t agree with him, he would not listen. Xiao Senyu had no choice but to help him. Who can help him


    Finally, it''s the end of this thrilling journey, and it''s not easy to get to the destination. From the car, Xiao Senyu and Xiao Xiao feel like they are reborn after the disaster. On the contrary, Luo Chengyan is fresh and fresh.


    This is the gap!


    "Come on, I''m hungry. I made the Bento myself in the morning. Let''s eat Luo Chengyan took the food from the trunk, and the three happily began to eat.


    After abandoning Luo Chengyan''s shortcomings of being called a road killer, her cooking skills are really good. There is no saying that the whole family is eating Bento happily.


    "You said that you get up every day. You were a pig in your last life, my dear?" Luocheng speech damage mouth mode is open again.


    Xiao Xiao is eating, looking at the two people who are going to "fight" in silence. He is used to watching the small happiness of bickering every day.


    "Birds of a feather flock together and people flock together. Aren''t you a pig?" Xiao Senyu looks at Luo Chengyan and smiles.


    "Well, I''m going to fatten you, and then I''ll barbecue, steam and stir fry It can''t be better


    "Mommy, can''t you make me eat happily?" Barbecue big living people, I have to say that their own mummy is also a strange skeleton.


    "Hiss, you see, my son has despised you!" Xiao Senyu said triumphantly.


    "No! My baby son is towards me, you stand by, stand by Luo Cheng''s words just don''t depend on it, two people continue to have no nutrition topic, all kinds of flirting.


    Xiao Xiao feels very happy. Although he is always not good at expressing and revealing his feelings, he knows that he is happy and happy at the moment.


    Luo Chengyan and Xiao Senyu''s occupations, one is the president of ten thousand people, the other is the senior manager of the company. It''s also rare to spare a little time to live their own life. Such time is naturally very precious.


    In Xiao Xiao''s six-year-old cognition, happiness is very simple, but it is a family of three. Although he doesn''t smile often, he also feels that happiness is always around him.


    Luo Chengyan obviously can''t bear the boredom of heart, and Xiao Senyu mutual damage enough, the claw will extend to the son."Honey, do you say you love your father more or your mother more?"


    Luo Chengyan said that he wanted to brush his sense of existence in front of his son and looked at Xiao Senyu provocatively.


    For other people''s children, encounter this kind of problem, will say very official answer: "Mom and Dad I love." But Xiao Xiao That''s not necessarily.


    "No love." Xiao Xiao does not lift his head, eating, Luo Chengyan and Xiao Senyu surprised, Xiao Xiao and slowly opening: "I don''t like pigs."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    Luo Chengyan felt that his son had made him lose face, so he proposed: "let''s play a game, stone, scissors and cloth. Who lost and agreed to the other party''s request?"


    Xiao Xiaozheng coveted a new transformer, so he agreed.


    The first game, Xiao Xiaosheng. Get Luo Chengyan''s consent.


    In the second inning, Luo Chengyan successfully got the baby son and let him shout that I am handsome in front of all the people on the outing.


    Looking at Xiao Xiao''s tangled expression, Luo Chengyan feels that she can successfully embolden her son. She always feels that she is not good at words because she is cold, but shy. It turns out that Luo Chengyan is too young!


    It''s just a shout. Xiao Xiao said that when he opened his mouth and yelled, there were not many people around him. The tangled expressions just now were all routines!


    Xiao Senyu and Xiao Xiao see Luo Chengyan suddenly silent, suddenly have a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, seeing Luo Chengyan''s eyes glancing at the car parked in the distance, Xiao Senyu''s heart clapped.

 Chapter 721

    God, just finished the thrilling driving history of luochengyan. It''s not long since he''s happily eating and fighting!


    Xiao Xiaodu''s lips were pink and tender, and there was a look of disgust on her small face. Xiao Senyu looked at his son and said: "Hey, boy, dare to dislike your mommy, daddy doesn''t beat your ass!"


    Xiao Xiao read out Xiao Senyu''s meaning, and turned his head, ah, there is only mummy''s father in his mind, baby''s heart is bitter!


    Sure enough


    "Ah Sen, you see, there''s no one here for an outing now. Why don''t I drive you around?" Luo Chengyan''s words made the two men who had just put down the stone in their heart suffer a heavy blow in an instant


    "Mommy, I want to rest..." Xiao Xiao''s special tact began to pack tired, but also made an effort to drill into Xiao Senyu''s arms. Xiao Senyu sees this, quite cooperatively rubs the son into the bosom, lets him close the eye rest.


    "You can rest in the car, too. Mommy will take you and dad for a ride. If you are tired, just lie down and sleep. There''s an air conditioner in the car. It''s so hot outside! " With that, Luo Chengyan took the key and went to the door happily.


    Just about to open the door, Xiao Senyu can''t hold his breath. He quickly stops Luo Chengyan''s hand to open the door. Luo Chengyan was puzzled and said, "what are you doing, ah Sen? I want to open the car door. You and your son are getting on the bus."


    "That Well, I''ll drive it. You''re tired after driving all the way today. Have a good rest. " Xiao Senyu looks like a good husband with twenty-four filial piety. In other people''s wives'' eyes, he must be deeply moved. He even nestles in his arms with tears streaming down his face and says that you are so good, husband. Unfortunately


    Unfortunately, Luo Chengyan didn''t want to do this. He just said, "Oh, I''m not tired. I feel like I can run 500 kilometers at a time. Get in the car, get in the car Without saying a word, he drove to the driver''s seat.


    Xiao Senyu and Xiao Xiao are helpless. They have no choice but to sacrifice their lives to accompany the gentleman. They are reduced to the end of the world. They sit in the position of CO pilot.


    Xiao Shenyu secretly regrets why he didn''t stop Luo Chengyan from learning to drive at the beginning. Now he really regrets it 30000 times.


    Xiao Xiao''s face is expressionless and seems calm. In fact, her heart has been overturned several times. Mummy, she drives a car, which is more exciting than the roller coaster and pirate ship in the amusement park. I don''t know how many times.


    The father and son, who are deeply frightened, start the thrilling driving journey again.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the front of the car suddenly bumps into the pillar, which is out of shape. Luo Chengyan on the driver''s seat looks shocked. She She hasn''t done anything, has she? What happened?


    Compared with Luo Chengyan, when he was in a state of ignorance, Xiao Senyu subconsciously protected his son and instinctively bent down. Finally found nothing, quickly get up, anxious to check whether Luocheng speech hurt.


    Luo Chengyan feels very sorry. He looks like he wants to cry. Xiao Senyu feels very sad in his heart. He is not willing to blame this woman.


    "Are you all right? Isn''t it hurt? " Xiao Senyu asked eagerly.


    "Nothing are you all right? How about you, baby? " Say Luo Cheng speech to see to one side silent son.


    "I''m OK and I''m not hurt. You don''t have to worry, Mommy." Xiao Xiao looked at Luo Chengyan a look of guilt, also some sad in the heart.


    Xiao Senyu hugs his son, opens the car door and lets Luo Chengyan get off the car.


    The front of the car has been seriously deformed. It took them a long time to push the door open. Xiao Senyu''s mobile phone, which he put in the shallow pocket of his pants, also fell into the seat of the car because it had been moving.


    But the two people who were busy pushing the door didn''t find it.


    After spending nine cattle and two tigers to push the door open, the three smoothly get off the car that has become a transformer. Looking at the mess in front of them, Luo Cheng says all kinds of chagrin.


    "Woo I don''t drive any more. I''m always in trouble. " Luo Chengyan is a little self-conscious. His son Xiao Xiao has the illusion that my mother has finally grown up.


    "Mommy, if only you knew You''d better not drive. " Xiao Xiao''s words simply poke Luo Cheng Yan, heart pull cool pull cool, whimper, son all dislike her.


    Compared with her son''s black belly, Xiao Senyu is obviously a gentle and good husband. Looking at Luo Chengyan''s annoyed appearance, Xiao Senyu lovingly touched her head, and her boyfriend said: "it''s OK. I''ll take care of the aftermath if I have your husband."


    Luo Chengyan said that if it wasn''t for her son, she would give Xiao Senyu a reward. Of course The premise is that Xiao did not say the following.


    "But, wife, you''d better not drive? It''s easy for other people to drive, you drive Is that poisoning? " Xiao sighed and looked sad.


    "What do you mean?" Luo Chengyan was puzzled and asked.


    "Poisoning It means that you drive like a torment. It''s a film of speed and passion Xiao said and laughed.


    Luocheng speech smell speech, self-knowledge is wrong, also didn''t have much reaction, just pretended not to be happy to hum a few."What are we going to do now? How are we going to go back?" Luo Chengyan has no choice but to go out for an outing and crash the car. What bad luck is that!


    "Make a call and let the driver answer it." Said, Xiao Senyu''s hand naturally into the pocket, the left out of the right touch, but found empty.


    "What''s the matter? Call Luo Cheng Yan saw him turning around, puzzled asked.


    "The phone''s gone." Xiao Senyu thought about it and said, "maybe the door of the cart just fell into the car, but the front of the car will change like that. I don''t think I can take it out."


    "What to do..." Luo Chengyan continued: "I just threw my mobile phone into my bag, and the bag is in the car..."


    "So? Wife, we are now equivalent to crash the car, but no cell phone? "


    "Yes. My omnipotent husband. " Luo Chengyan a flattering look, looking at Xiao Senyu, with this man in, what can not be solved.


    "Let''s try to open the door again." Xiao Senyu didn''t know what to do for a moment. He was scared enough today.


    "Mommy, daddy, why waste your efforts? We can take a ride back like we did on TV Xiao Xiao points to the car coming from the original place and looks at his parents whose IQ is off the line after the crash.


    "It seems that we can Ah Sen, your IQ is crushed by our son


    "Well That''s genetic. I''m so smart! " Xiao Senyu replied awkwardly.

 Chapter 722

    The three stood at the side of the street without eyes. The car was like a slippery fish in the sea. They jumped in their eyes for a while and then continued to leave. They didn''t mean to stop at all.


    Luo Chengyan raised his hand and pushed the man beside him. He asked helplessly, "what do you say if we can''t get on the bus?"


    There were real worries between her eyes and eyebrows. She should not touch the steering wheel at the beginning, otherwise she would not be reduced to such a situation.


    It''s just a little late to regret.


    "Then you are a complete sinner." Xiao Senyu patted her shoulder blades, raised the corners of her lips, and laughed very badly, but there was no brilliance in her eyes.


    They''re all full of negative energy.


    Only Xiao Xiao was absorbed in the traffic on the asphalt road, waving his short hand, and his posture was still cool.


    Calm listening to the new round between parents to start the mouth gun again, who did not tolerate who.


    "If you were more resolute and didn''t let me touch the car, would we be like this? We are all sinners Luo Chengyan raised his hand to poke the man''s chest and began to reproach him.


    Eyes also with full of disdain, reluctant to scold themselves, can only let him to top his stomach of anger.


    Xiao Senyu also showed no pity for Yu. He took her face and looked at it carefully. At last, he said, "Hey, have you ever found that you are becoming more and more shameless? You should be handed over to the country and make bulletproof vests with your face."


    When the mouth to mouth battle was about to develop into close combat, both of them stopped and turned away from each other.


    After waiting for a long time without hope, Luo Chengyan leaned against a street lamp and squinted at the vehicles on the high speed. Suddenly, he had a flash of inspiration in his mind.


    She suddenly turned her head and said, "you two leave for a while to create a scene for me where a girl who has lost her way waits for the bus."


    Most of the drivers in the vehicles just passing here are men, so she doesn''t believe in her own charm and can''t take the next car.


    As soon as he said this, he was despised by Xiao Senyu. After looking at her up and down, he shook his head and almost couldn''t smile up and down. "You don''t look for a mirror to see your face, but you still want to use the beauty trap."


    "While I''m in a good mood, you should hurry up and get rough, or I''ll yell and rape." Luo Chengyan pushed him to the side, a little unhappy in the heart.


    She looked in the mirror, still beautiful, did not find anything wrong, for the blocking incident, she is full of confidence.


    Xiao stopped smiling, picked up his son and went to a distance. Suddenly he became more cooperative and said, "you are so good. The hope of our family is all on you."


    At the end, there was a wild and uninhibited laugh. The woman raised her hand to him and compared him with a middle finger. She stood in the same place and began to implement the beauty trick.


    A private car came from a distance. Luo Chengyan sat on the ground in good time, raised her hand and kneaded her ankles. Meimu was deeply resentful, and the sun was shining on her with dazzling special effects.


    But the driver just ignored people, wearing Bluetooth headset did not realize that they were being affectionately seen, the whole scene was incomparably embarrassing.


    Luo Chengyan takes a deep breath and ignores the people who exaggerate and laugh not far away. He catches the target again, but his enthusiasm is wasted a lot.


    Next, as before, almost no one stopped to communicate with her, for which Luo Chengyan has been extremely suspicious of her charm.


    When I was still in the semester, how many people accosted me and asked me to pick you up by the same bus? Has it become so unpopular now?


    This is undoubtedly a very heavy blow, let her in the face of Xiao Senyu''s ridicule, also did not light up claws to scratch that handsome face.


    The man came over and patted her face. He laughed like a cat who succeeded in cheating. His tone was also full of joy. "People, it''s important to have self-knowledge."


    "Since you are good at it, you are good at it." Luo Chengyan almost spits out a mouthful of blood, this man who does not want to seize the opportunity to laugh at her all the time.


    I can''t understand why she married him blind at the beginning?


    Xiao''s short black hair was slightly picked up by the wind, and his casual clothes made him look much younger.


    It''s a beast in clothes. Luo Chengyan is not willing to evaluate it.


    The man with an animal heart waved his hand impatiently. "I happen to have the same idea. Take my son away quickly."


    Luo Cheng Yan stares big eyes, sneers a few times and then leaves with her uncomfortable son. Such a stinky guy, if a car can stop, she will poke her eyes!


    In order not to let the man reflect the value, she would rather not get on the bus, that is so wayward.


    Xiao Senyu took out his cigarette from his pocket, and at a leisurely pace, he suddenly revealed a kind of confused and helpless temperament.


    It is said that men who smoke are the most attractive. He would like to see how attractive this charm can be and whether female drivers can compete to let them ride.


    The wind is blowing. I don''t know how long it''s past. The cars in front of him pass one by one, and no one wants to stay and wait. Xiao Senyu''s posture with a cigarette is a little stiff.He didn''t think he was very attractive, but he looked like a fool. He had no choice but to gesture to admit defeat and let the two come.


    Luo Cheng Yan is carrying eyebrows to come over, see he accepted the same treatment as himself, sneer and repeat his previous words: "people, you have self-knowledge."


    "Don''t talk to me. I''m in a bad mood." Xiao Senyu raised his hand and shook his ashes with a touch of melancholy between his eyes.


    His self-esteem has also been hit, but he can''t blame others.


    The woman smiles brightly, "the more sad you are, the happier I will be. Now I want to have a good talk with you."


    Needless to say, it''s another war of words without smoke.


    Just as they ridicule each other for being like a flower or a duck, a private car stops. Xiao Xiao stands there smiling and obviously cute.


    The man in the posture seat asked, "are you going back to the city?"


    There was some embarrassment in the atmosphere between them. After their eyes met each other, they quickly nodded their heads and took the car, which was also a family car, with the blessing of cute baby.


    Xiao Xiao teases the little girl in the front seat, and his parents begin to argue about his genes. It''s really a wave that has not been leveled, and another wave that has arisen.


    "Big brother, your father and mother are very affectionate." The girl with two sheep''s horn braids said with a sweet smile.


    Xiao Xiao responds with a helpless smile. After the little girl turns her head, holding her forehead is very helpless. His parents have good feelings, but when can they be more mature?


    Just mature like him!

 Chapter 723

    It has to be said that Xiao Senyu and Luo Chengyan are really a pair of happy enemies. There are so many problems to quarrel with every day, and the quarreling problems are very speechless.


    Xiao Xiao seems to have been indifferent to his parents'' quarreling behavior for a long time, completely ignoring their meaning, leaning against the window, and soon fell asleep.


    "I gave birth to my son. Whose gene do you think it is? It''s not mine, it''s theirs Luo Chengyan argued eloquently that when she saw her son had fallen asleep by the window, she patted Xiao Senyu fiercely. "I tell you, my son has fallen asleep. That''s the end of the matter. Xiaoxiao is so cute and lovely because he has inherited my good genes. You can''t argue with me any more." Luo Chengyan said and leaned back on the seat. You didn''t use my most cute expression.


    "You..." As soon as Xiao Senyu was about to continue the argument, he was called back by Luo Chengyan''s forbidden gesture. Although he wanted to continue the argument with Luo Chengyan, he had to give up in order not to wake up his son.


    Suddenly quiet environment let Xiao Senyu and Luo Chengyan feel a little unaccustomed, but in order not to disturb his son, they are also quiet. It''s really not easy. It''s really rare for two people to have several times in a day when they don''t quarrel.


    Luo Chengyan, who was not accompanied by anyone, began to pay attention to the scenery outside the car window. Although the time was close to the evening, the day in early summer was still surprisingly bright. From time to time, one or two emerald trees flashed in front of him, which made Luo Chengyan in a good mood. Even the unpleasant things like car crash were soon forgotten by her.


    The car drove again, and it didn''t take long for it to stop. They got home. Luo Chengyan can''t wait to run into the room. Xiao Senyu and Xiao Xiao follow Luo Chengyan and enter the room.


    Luo Chengyan stretched hard and said, "I''m back at last. You can''t do such a dangerous thing in the future. "


    However, as soon as the words were uttered, they were turned white by Xiao Senyu. Luo Chengyan was very unfortunate to see Xiao Senyu rolling his eyes at him. He could not help but get angry, "what are you rolling your eyes?"


    Xiao Senyu yawned, pretended to be relaxed and said, "it seems that someone often says such things. Who is it? Do you know who it is?" Holding his head in his arms, he made a thoughtful appearance.


    "You! Xiao Senyu, I tell you, don''t go too far. If it wasn''t for the fine tradition I passed on to my son, would you be able to come home? " Luo Cheng Yan said while, put on the expression is to beat.


    Xiao Senyu is not a vegetarian either. "His surname is Xiao, not Luo. I inherited the gene from him. Son, come and tell your mother whose gene is good. Son Xiao Senyu saw that his son didn''t intervene, and quickly called again, but Xiao Xiao still didn''t respond. If it was normal, he would have jumped out and despised them. Why is it so quiet today?


    Luo Chengyan also found something wrong with his son. He quickly put down the meaningless argument with Xiao Senyu and ran to his son.


    "Ah Why is it so hot? " Gently put the eyelids close to Xiao Xiao''s head, but found that the temperature is amazing. Their lovely little baby is now tightly closed eyes, his face is covered with a layer of sweat, his brow is twisting, as if he is suffering a lot.


    Luo Chengyan immediately panicked and pushed Xiao Senyu, who was standing on one side, "Why are you still in a daze? Why don''t you call a doctor soon?" The voice trembled with anxiety.


    Hearing Luo Chengyan''s words, Xiao Senyu also felt that he was neglecting his duty. He quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed Xiao Xiao''s personal doctor.


    Come here about five minutes. The doctor came.


    Xiao Xiao''s heart rate and temperature were measured. The doctor shook his head. Luo Chengyan, who was standing on one side, saw that the doctor had finished checking and quickly went forward to ask about the situation, "it''s better to hurry up and send him to the hospital." Said the doctor.


    To the hospital? Is it a serious illness that he can''t solve? Luo Chengyan began to be a little worried. It must be because she hurt her son today. Thinking of this, she began to blame herself.


    Luo Chengyan now can''t think, her mind is full of her sick son.


    Xiao Senyu picked up Xiao Xiao and went out. He finally stopped a taxi and three people ran to the hospital.


    At this time, it''s time to get off work, and the traffic jam is particularly serious. It doesn''t matter if there''s a traffic jam, but it makes Luo Chengyan anxious. She had never seen her son get sick, but now she was in a traffic jam. In case of delaying the time of treatment, she could ask her to be a mother. Thinking about it, Luo Chengyan was a little sad, and his tears were rolling in his eyes, but Luo Chengyan could not help it.


    In contrast, Xiao Senyu seems more calm. "Don''t worry. It''s OK."


    "That''s my son. Can I not worry! Are you his father or not? " Luo Cheng Yan hit Xiao Senyu''s chest hard and said.


    Xiao Senyu felt speechless for a while. He was kind to comfort her, but this crazy woman doubted whether she was her father. Xiao Senyu shook her head. Now is not the time to argue about this.


    Seeing the traffic getting more and more congested, Xiao Senyu couldn''t wait any longer. Of course, he was also afraid that something might happen to his son. He picked up his son and ran to the hospital.Luo Chengyan saw that Xiao Senyu took his son out of the car. At the beginning, he didn''t know what was going on, but he heard Xiao Senyu shout from a distance, "the traffic jam is too serious. I can run fast. I''ll take my son to the hospital first. You don''t have to worry. Our son will be OK." She immediately responded. She didn''t expect that Xiao Senyu was very reliable when something happened. In a hurry to find out the money to the driver, she put down a don''t change, also in a hurry to chase Xiao Senyu to the hospital.


    Luo Chengyan''s physical strength was not good, but unexpectedly, he ran to the hospital at one go. After arriving at the hospital, he found Xiao Senyu and learned that his son had been sent to the emergency room. What''s wrong is still unknown. Luo Chengyan was relieved and sat down in his chair. Running tired all of a sudden ran to her body, she gasped, while patting the chest.


    It''s not easy to slow down, but my son is still in the emergency room. Why haven''t you come out so long! Luo Chengyan anxiously paced up and down the corridor. Son, don''t scare your mother. If you have any problems, your mother can''t live.


    Xiao Senyu looks at Luo Chengyan anxious appearance, although he is also very anxious, but still hurried forward to comfort her, "it''s OK, it will be OK."


    Luo Chengyan looked at Xiao Senyu''s serious face and finally cried out loud.

 Chapter 724

    Luo Chengyan looked at Xiao Xiao lying on the bed with a pale face, a burst of heartache.


    Clearly is his own child, but never a good pet, on the contrary, some things in his life also need to remind the baby, a good cute child to develop the character of a small adult, even sick do not say.


    Luo Chengyan helps Xiao Xiao tuck in the quilt and goes to the bedside to call the deputy director. He doesn''t realize how painful it is to cry because of guilt.


    After all, the deputy director can''t complete the decision-making of some things and the planning of important customers. Luo Chengyan simply asked the staff to send the laptop for work, which is at Xiao Xiao''s bedside.


    In addition to checking from time to time whether Xiao Xiao''s hand is suffering from needle leakage and edema, he smears physiological saline on Xiao Xiao''s lips with a cotton swab, and Luo Chengyan keeps close to the bedside step by step.


    Prompt check Xiao Xiao status alarm rings again, Luo Chengyan saved the document, just looked up and fell into a pair of eyes full of heartache.


    It''s Xiao Senyu.


    As soon as Xiao Senyu got off work, he rushed over and asked his assistant to help him buy dinner. He went upstairs to have a look at his baby. After all, he knew his daughter-in-law''s character. She was like a baby who would never grow up. How could she take care of others?


    Think of here, Xiao Senyu unnaturally smile, and he used to mix in love, now gallop in business smile are not the same, this smile is slowly happy.


    The happiest thing in his life is to take a woman who is like a child, then have a child with her and spoil the two babies together until he is old.


    But when he stood at the door of the ward, the smile on the corner of his mouth slowly disappeared, replaced by full of heartache.


    The woman he wanted to pet for life was bowing over the computer beside the hospital bed, knocking on the files. Obviously, this curling posture was very uncomfortable.


    When the alarm bell suddenly rings, she wakes up from her work and looks up blankly. Then she skillfully looks at the needle and the drip bag and smears physiological saline on Xiao Xiao''s lips.


    After she buried herself in her work again, Xiao Senyu pushed the door in and sat on the chair on the other side of the hospital bed, watching Luo Chengyan for 20 minutes.


    When the alarm clock rang again, Luo Chengyan found him.


    Luo Chengyan, who didn''t eat for a day, was a little weak, with no vitality in the past.


    "How did you come, I..."


    Luo Cheng''s words haven''t finished yet. He is blocked by Xiao Senyu''s kiss.


    Luo Chengyan pushed Xiao Senyu away with a red face, but he was rubbed his hair.


    "Hello! The baby is still lying


    Luo Cheng gives Xiao Senyu a look and turns to see Xiao Xiao''s condition. However, because of his weakness and lack of oxygen just after a kiss, he almost falls down and is held in his arms by Xiao Senyu.


    This woman is really It hurts.


    Xiao Senyu put the person on the bed, took the dinner from the assistant who just came in, and prepared to feed it to Luo Chengyan.


    Assistant wise to go out, as a single enough, he refused to see President Xiao and director Luo show love.


    Before the assistant got on the elevator, "Xiao Senyu!" came from the room This is the right way for president Xiao and director Luo to show their love.


    It turns out that Xiao Senyu is not used to feeding people. The first spoonful of rice just falls into the collar of Luo Chengyan''s V-neck T-shirt, who is struggling to sit up.


    Luo Chengyan is about to lose his temper when he hears the sound of the alarm. Reflexively, he looks back at Xiao Xiao and finds that the needle on the back of the child''s hand has begun to return blood. When he looks at the infusion bag, it''s empty, leaving only the shriveled package dangling under the air conditioner.


    It''s a time of chaos. Luo Chengyan holds Xiao Xiao Xiao who hasn''t woken up, but Xiao Senyu stands at the end of the bed and looks at Luo Chengyan and Xiao Xiao in a daze.


    He thinks that Luo Chengyan has a aura today, the so-called aura of motherhood.


    Although she is still as careless as before, some unreliable, but she is working hard to become a qualified mother.


    I have to work hard!


    Be a proud dad for your baby.


    Xiao Senyu reaches out to hold the mother and son in his arms. Luo Chengyan can''t deny that Xiao Senyu''s arms are warm, which can help her and her baby resist everything, and is worthy of complete trust and trust.


    The moonlight sprinkles on three people, outlines the happy appearance.


    In the next few days, Xiao Xiao didn''t wake up, and Luo Chengyan stayed by the bed all the time. The low bed and relatively high stool made Luo Chengyan not used to working. Finally, he simply sat cross legged on the ground.


    At the end of every day''s work, Xiao Senyu, who came in a hurry in the middle of the night, took Luo Chengyan, who was sleeping on the computer, to the bedside of the escort, turned on the alarm clock and held it in his hand. Then he climbed to the bedside of the escort and put his other hand around Luo Chengyan to sleep.


    Because of children, all the unreliable have become particularly able to rely on.Another morning, Xiao Senyu once again pressed Luo Chengyan, who wanted to get up and buy breakfast. His own woman was distressed.


    Xiao Senyu embraces Luo Chengyan and kisses her with some obvious dark circles under her eyes.


    "Don''t be so tired!"


    In the morning, Xiao Senyu''s voice was a little hoarse and full of magnetism. He blushed when he heard Luo Chengyan. He insisted on getting up from the bed and Xiao Senyu''s arms to hide his blush and heartbeat.


    "How can I do that? This is my son!"


    As soon as she finished, Luo Chengyan, standing in the middle of the nursing bed and the hospital bed, felt that her hand was caught by another cold hand. She looked back and saw a rare smile on Xiao Xiao''s cold face.


    "Mom, I love you..."


    Xiao Xiao, who has not been sober for several days, hears his mother''s announcement of sovereignty as soon as he wakes up. He is moved to see the dark circles under his eyes when his mother fights with his rival.


    Maternal love this kind of thing, live so many years, I Xiao Xiao finally feel it!


    Before long, Xiao Xiao was not happy. Luo Chengyan''s hand began to rub on his face.


    Mom, don''t you see the envious eyes that Dad looks at me? Save my life! I can''t beat that slave!


    Xiao Xiao thought so in his heart, but he was calm on his face and pushed Luo Chengyan away with the hand without injection.


    "Hey, mom, I''m hungry!"


    Xiao Xiao words just finished, in front of a bowl of porridge, just Xiao Senyu let assistant sent up. The white porridge is wrapped with chopped vegetables, which makes people have a great appetite.


    Luo Chengyan takes over, blows, and begins to feed Xiao Xiao who sits up with Xiao Senyu.

 Chapter 725

    Xiao Xiao is now ill, but the child''s natural playfulness has not been lost. He wants to sit up and go out to play for several times. Until he is scolded by Luo Chengyan for several times, he lies down again.


    The dark circles in Luo Chengyan''s eyes completely betray her rest in the past few days. Xiao Xiao really saw these things in her eyes. It can be imagined how Luo Chengyan spent those days when she fainted. Xiao Xiao is small, but he is not stupid. From what he just overheard Luo Chengyan and Xiao Senyu say, he knew what he had done to his parents these days.


    See the son has been awake and the spirit is getting better and better, Luo Chengyan that hanging heart finally put down.


    But Luo Chengyan has been in the hospital with his son, and dare not relax at all. Although the people from the intermediary company called several times to say something important, they were rejected by her one by one. Now in her eyes, there is nothing more important than her baby son.


    Luo Chengyan knows that his first task now is to take good care of his son until he recovers. She will be careful to take care of Xiao Xiao in the palm of her hand in the future. He won''t be hurt at all. She won''t allow it. She won''t allow anything to hurt Xiao Xiao.


    Although Luo Chengyan answers the phone with Xiao Xiao on his back every time, the smart Xiao Xiao still knows all this in silence.


    Luo Chengyan looks at his son''s increasingly ruddy face, and remembers his pale face like paper before. Luo Chengyan can''t help blaming himself. Xiao Xiao''s health has always been good. It must be because he is too busy to take good care of Xiao. Yes, it must be the drag racing. It must be the accident that scared Xiao, so he would have such a big life To punish yourself for illness. They all blame themselves. Luo Chengyan wants to slap himself twice. If God can let everything go over again, I will never just focus on work, never do anything to hurt my son, nothing is possible.


    At this time, Xiao Xiao''s careful thinking also sprouted constantly. He also has some remorse. It''s all his fault that his mother didn''t close her eyes to accompany him for several days and nights because he was ill. If he didn''t get sick because of his poor health, Luo Chengyan couldn''t be so tired of taking care of him. Although he was not in a good mental state before, what happened these days could not be concealed from Xiao Xiao.


    "It''s time for an injection. It''s time for an injection." A nurse said, while pushing a car into the ward, the car put a syringe solution and disinfection of alcohol cotton, etc.


    Luo Chengyan watched the nurse slowly draw the medicine into the syringe. She could not help but worry. Xiao Xiao, a child, was always afraid of injections. In the past, she never dared to let him have injections when she had a cold or fever. First of all, she didn''t want to let him have injections. The earth shaking look of Xiao Xiao crying on the needle made her heart sick. Once upon a time, Xiao had a fever She gave him an injection because of the seriousness of Xiao Xiao''s illness. She can still remember Xiao Xiao''s cry until now. At this time, she was thinking about how to make her son cry and laugh because of injection. She was even ready to buy some toys to make him happy. But I didn''t expect that until the nurse had gone out for a long time, Luo Chengyan didn''t hear his son''s cry.


    This makes Luo Chengyan feel strange. He looks at his son suspiciously. His little face is red and his teeth are biting his lips. Luo Chengyan suddenly understand everything, the original Xiao Xiao is to not let himself worry, just desperately endure not to cry out.


    Luo Chengyan''s tears fell down, in order not to let Xiao Xiao see her desperately blinked, put the tears about to flow back. Good boy, Xiao Xiao is such a good boy. Xiao Xiao never agreed to give himself an injection. If he gave him an injection, he would cry desperately. This time, he tried his best not to cry in order not to worry about himself. But this made Luo Chengyan feel more guilty. In order to compensate her son, she took care of him more carefully.


    The relationship between mother and son has never been so harmonious.


    Luo Chengyan thinks that as long as his son can be well, everything is worth it.


    These days in the hospital, every injection Xiao is quiet, there is no crying, even the bitter pill, also did not hesitate to grab to drink. Of course, from his wrinkled face, we can still know that the taste of this pill is really not good.


    Luo Cheng Yan a burst of worry, quickly put his already prepared snacks out to Xiao Xiao.


    But no one thought, Xiao Xiao actually put a gesture of refusal, patted his chest and said, "I''m already a big child, how can I be afraid of taking medicine for injection?"


    Luo Chengyan is pleased to pinch Xiao Xiao''s face, looking at his son so sensible, Luo Chengyan is very happy.


    This scene was all seen in Xiao Senyu''s eyes.


    He is a how shrewd person, certainly see Luo Chengyan and Xiao Xiao two people each hold to each other''s guilt. Seeing this scene, his heart is a little complicated, one side is his own son, the other side is his lover. The guilt of both sides makes him feel that he can''t tell the truth clearly. Vaguely, he can feel the warm feeling rising from the bottom of his heart. He knows that this feeling can be called moving. The so-called family is so simple, and what he wants is just so.Family harmony, think of here, he raised his mouth, simple and happy smile, if time can be fixed, then this moment, will be how wonderful things.


    This matter may be old, he will also look through the album at the bottom of his heart and savor this scene carefully.


    Thinking of this, he quickly took out his mobile phone and photographed the scene in front of him. Looking at the sweet smile of the mother and son in the photo, Xiao Senyu''s heart was as sweet as honey. Since his son was hospitalized, they have been worried about each other. The quarrel project that they carried out every day has disappeared for several days. I really haven''t seen the whole family so happy for a long time.


    I really didn''t expect that Xiao Xiao, his precious son, had grown up and learned to sympathize with his present situation. It was not so much a disease as a proper experience. It was a blessing in disguise.


    Xiao Senyu looked at his son and wife in front of him and gave a knowing smile. He didn''t expect that he was a little cold baby. He was still warm.

 Chapter 726

    The ward was quiet. There was no pungent smell of disinfectant in the ward, but a faint fragrance of flowers. There was a vase on the cabinet beside the ward with a fresh white baby''s bread in it.


    The Chinese language of man Tian Xing is pure and caring.


    The bright sunlight evenly scattered on a woman and a little boy.


    The woman sits on the chair beside the sickbed, the outstanding temperament of the woman can be seen from her back.


    The woman silently looked at the little boy on the bed. The boy was very handsome, with thick eyebrows, curly eyelashes and a sharp nose.


    The little boy''s eyelashes trembled slightly, opened a pair of clear and clear eyes, like a clear spring flowing.


    "Good morning, mom." Xiao Xiao rubbed his eyes with his chubby little hand and spoke to Luo Cheng.


    "Good morning, comrade Xiaoxiao." Luo Chengyan then went up to kiss Xiao Xiao''s forehead, and finished the morning kiss that he must have every day.


    "Come on, mom will take you to wash your face and brush your teeth, and then have breakfast." Luo Chengyan reaches out his hand to Xiao Xiao.


    "Dear Mom, I''m ready. I want to leave the hospital." Xiao Xiao lies on the bed and says in a lovely childlike voice.


    Xiao Xiao felt that he had been lying in the hospital bed for a long time. He couldn''t stand it. He wanted to jump out of bed for a while, but his mother was watching him.


    "Xiaoxiao, good. When you can leave the hospital, the doctor''s uncle will inform you Luo Chengyan gently coaxes Xiao Xiao.


    Xiao Xiao remembers that Luo Chengyan hasn''t gone to the company for several days in order to take care of himself. Looking at the red eye circles that Luo Chengyan has endured for several days, these days are harder than going to work in the company. He says to Luo Chengyan: "Mom, are you tired?"


    Luo Chengyan said with a smile, "mom is not tired. Taking care of you, mom feels very happy. Even if I''m tired, my mother is very glad that my son is so sensible. "


    Now Luocheng speech has already lost the appearance of Xiao Senyu and Mai mang.


    Xiao Xiao seems to know a little bit, but as long as he is good, his parents are very happy.


    "Sleep a little longer." Luo Chengyan stroked Xiao Xiao''s head.


    Xiao Xiao closed his eyes and felt the touch of Luo Chengyan, and soon fell asleep.


    There was a knock outside the door. The doctor came in and was about to speak, but he was stopped by Luo Chengyan. Luo Chengyan made a gesture to go out to speak. Luo Chengyan didn''t want others to disturb his son''s rest.


    "Miss Luo, your son is well enough to be discharged."


    "Yes, thank you, doctor." Luo Chengyan''s eyebrows and eyes are smiling.


    "You''re welcome." Then the doctor turned and left.


    Luo Chengyan walked into the ward, bent down and said gently, "Xiao Xiao, wake up, let''s go home."


    Xiao Xiao opened his eyes vaguely, not sure if he was just dreaming, "Mom, what did you just say?" I definitely asked again.


    "I didn''t say anything!" Luo Chengyan teases Xiao Xiao.


    "Oh, mother, mother, good mother, tell me quickly!" Xiao Xiao nests in Luo Cheng Yan''s arms.


    "Go, go home."


    Xiao Xiao is happy to jump three feet high on the bed. He takes off his hospital uniform and puts on his own clothes.


    A red open top Audi TT slowly drove into a villa.


    Xiao Xiao quickly opened the door, ran into the living room, issued a sigh, "gold nest silver nest is not as good as their own dog''s nest ah!"


    Luo Chengyan couldn''t help laughing, "where did you learn these words? Is this a dog house?"


    "Of course not. It''s just an analogy." Xiao Xiao accompanied him with a smile.


    "Well, go wash your hands by yourself. Mom goes out to buy some dishes and make something you like. You can play by yourself." Luo Chengyan orders Xiao Xiao.


    "Long live mom." Xiao Xiao washed the handle in a hurry, picked up the long lost iPad and played the game.


    "Granny, you''re here."


    Xiao Xiao pounced on the woman.


    "My good grandson, do you miss grandma? How are you doing? Isn''t it sharp? " The woman looked at Xiao Xiao who was spinning around her legs and asked.


    "I miss grandma. I''ve been well for a long time. Don''t worry Xiao Xiao answers happily.


    "All right, Xiaoxiao, where''s your mother?" The woman looked at the living room and found that there was no Luo Chengyan in it.


    "Mom has gone shopping and is going to cook a big meal for me. Grandma, let me teach you to finish the game Xiao Xiao picked up the iPad again.


    "Grandma, this game is called King glory. It''s very simple and fun."


    Luo Chengyan bought pork, potatoes, tofu, chicken wings, tomatoes, some fruits and a bottle of coke. Big bags and small bags went home.


    Luo Chengyan walked in and found his mother-in-law and son sitting on the sofa, "Mom, you''re here." Luo Cheng said. Luo Chengyan is afraid of the woman in front of him.


    "Well, what are you going to cook?" Asked the woman, who was not so serious this time."I plan to staple food is rice, do minced meat steamed eggs, vitamin a content is high, suitable for Xiao Xiao tonic body, and braised chicken wings, potato stewed tofu, Coke chicken wings, and then play a tomato egg soup, eat some fruit after dinner."


    "Well, it''s very thoughtful. Let''s go." The woman stood up and went to the kitchen. Luo Chengyan quickly stopped her, "Mom, just have a rest. I''ll do it."


    "No, you''ve been working hard these days. I''ll help you!" Then he went straight into the kitchen and steamed the rice.


    Luo Chengyan washed the potatoes and tomatoes and cut them into pieces. The woman looked on, her eyes showing approval, but she didn''t speak.


    Luo Chengyan estimated that Xiao Senyu was coming back soon, so he quickly put the dishes on the table.


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Luo Chengyan took out his slippers for Xiao Senyu at the entrance and shocked him. "The sun is coming out in the West today. What''s the matter? Did you take the wrong medicine?"


    Luo Chengyan pretended to smile, but his hand secretly twisted Xiao Senyu''s waist, "husband, mother is coming."


    "Mom. Here you are Xiao said to the woman as he went to the sofa with his briefcase.


    "Well, wash your hands and eat!"


    "Son, play games? Go, wash your hands and have dinner Xiao Senyu raised Xiao Xiao''s head like a turnip.


    The family sat at the dinner table, "Mom, you try..."


    Luo Chengyan waited until the woman moved the chopsticks first, then picked up the chopsticks and put a chicken wing in Xiao Xiao''s bowl.


    "Thank you, mom!" Xiao Xiao is methodical, eating chicken wings like a gentleman.


    The woman picked up the chopsticks and picked up a piece of potato. "It''s good. It''s delicious. Your craftsmanship is really good!"


    "Thank you for your praise. Eat more..." Luo Chengyan feels that happiness comes too suddenly at this moment.

 Chapter 727

    When Xiao Senyu came home, he saw that Luo Chengyan and Xiao''s mother were at peace. He couldn''t help wondering if he had read it wrong. He rubbed his eyes and looked at it again, but it was still the same


    "Grandma Xiao Xiao used to pull Xiao''s mother''s clothes and smile innocently. She completely put aside the little adult like she was in front of her parents. She looked like a child begging for favor. She was so cute that the two young parents had some taste.


    It''s rare for him to see his mother and grandmother get along so happily. The smile on his face increased a bit, and the tension in his heart finally relaxed.


    "Oh, our Xiao Xiao has come back to let Grandma see if she has lost weight in the past few months in the hospital." Xiao''s mother wiped her hands with a rag. She wanted to kiss Xiao in her arms. Suddenly she remembered that she was cooking and asked Xiao to go out to eat with a smile.


    "I''m not thin! Grandma, don''t worry Xiao Xiao after the clever should not forget to say hello to his mother, Luo Chengyan watched him leave, can''t help but mutter in the heart, smelly boy, with Grandma forgot his mother! If it wasn''t for her mother-in-law, she would have whipped him a few times.


    Xiao Senyu looked at her frowning, then knew what she was thinking. He couldn''t help laughing, but he was stunned by Luo Chengyan. He could only say, "OK, OK, you can cook quickly, I''ll accompany my son."


    Although Luo Chengyan also wants to accompany his son, because his mother-in-law is close to him, he still stifles it and waves Xiao Senyu to go out. He does not forget to put oil on his face.


    Xiao''s mother looked at their intimate interaction. Although she sighed that she was old and it was time to let go of the children''s affairs, she was still very happy.


    The dinner is finally ready. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law arrange the meal well. Xiao Xiao, who is playing the game, is also agitating to help. Because he accidentally dropped something last time, he is careful this time for fear that the plate will fall and break. That cautious appearance fell in the eyes of a room of adults, lovely full, the room is full of laughter.


    When Xiao Xiao slowly put the plate on the table and looked up, he saw three people''s eyes shining. He suddenly felt that he was facing a big problem in his life.


    Luo Chengyan opened his mouth before the two of them. His face was full of expectation, so he almost held his son in his arms: "son, come and sit with his mother."


    "Don''t you mean my son will sit with me today?" See Luo Chengyan preemptive, Xiao Senyu immediately dissatisfied, put aside the person before the serious posture, pinching the waist a pair of want to quarrel appearance, inexplicably have a kind of funny feeling.


    "Who told you that my son will sit with you today?" Luo Chengyan looked at Xiao Senyu and hummed. When he turned his head to Xiao Xiao, he was full of smiles: "son, mother knows if you want to sit with her."


    Xiao Xiao looked at his mother and thought that her mother had been taking care of herself day and night these days. He was shaken.


    "My son hasn''t made a statement yet! I... " Before Xiao had finished speaking, he was interrupted by a huge noise.


    As soon as she patted the table, she stood up and glared at her eyes. It was clear that she was a bully: "Xiao Senyu, you are going to quarrel with me today, aren''t you?"


    Seeing that they still have to go on, Xiao''s mother helplessly pulls Xiao to her side: "we Xiao come here once in a blue moon. Of course, we sit with grandma. You can stop, and you are not afraid of children''s jokes." Finish saying still don''t forget to stare them, two people still want to say of words forcefully press back.


    Xiao Xiao also knows that no matter which side of his parents is sitting, it will cause dissatisfaction from the other side. He immediately follows his grandmother''s will and sits next to her.


    Two people see this can only close the mouth, two eyes have been waiting for each other, clear or unconvinced appearance, make Xiao mother laugh, two people this just reaction, embarrassed, also laugh.


    At the dinner table, Xiao Xiao cleverly holds food for her grandmother. Because she is a little far away from her parents, she specially stands up and puts the food into their bowls. The bottom of everyone''s heart is slowly gratified.


    "Xiao Xiao is really sensible." Xiao''s mother is not stingy praise, making Xiao Xiao face rare pink.


    On hearing this, Xiao was as happy as boasting himself and said with pride, "that''s my son. Can it be worse?"


    Then he was trampled by Luo Chengyan and immediately stared back.


    "And don''t nod your face as if it''s not my son." Luo Chengyan whispers Xiao Senyu, but his tone is full of laughter. After all, it is his son who is praised. It seems that he doesn''t like his mother-in-law very much. Can he be unhappy.


    "You want it, I want it." Xiao Senyu casts the problem back to Luo Chengyan, and his expression is full of spoiling.


    Who is Luo Chengyan? How can we not have such an important thing as face? That hot temper rubbed up, but Xiao Senyu stuffed a chicken leg in his mouth.


    Xiao seems not to feel that this move has any improper, is very serious explanation: "eating speech is not conducive to digestion." The implication is to let her eat more and talk less.


    "I''ll talk. Anyway, it''s uncomfortable. I''m not afraid if you rub it." Luo Chengyan doesn''t know whether he doesn''t understand or what, but he follows his words.


    "Yes, my wife!" Xiao Senyu seems to have received the order and acted, which made Luo Chengyan smile.On the other side of the table, the old and the young have no choice but to look at each other and eat silently. Listening to their nonsense conversation, they feel that the meal tonight is very sweet.


    The dinner passed with laughter. Xiao Xiao wanted to play a game for a while, but they pushed him to take a bath and pressed him into bed.


    Xiao Xiao looked at the window of a literary fan of the two, some small helpless, how they stand on such a pair of parents. Seemingly complaining, but with a smile on the corner of his mouth, he can''t help but move his eyes out of the window.


    Tonight''s starry sky is particularly bright. It seems that there are more stars than ever before. The two people standing hand in hand by the window are in such a mood to enjoy the moon.


    "Senyu, do you think the stars are beautiful tonight?" Luo Chengyan leans his head on Xiao Senyu''s shoulder and points out the window. It''s rare to be gentle.


    A guy who doesn''t know what to do with his wife doesn''t know how to take the opportunity to please his wife. After a word, he wants to slap himself in the face: "come on, more adults."


    However, I don''t know if it''s because of the atmosphere, or because the stars are so beautiful tonight, Luo Chengyan didn''t get angry. He just whispered: "I hate it." He continued to look out of the window.


    Xiao Senyu fondled her head. They don''t know. Their son, who they thought had fallen asleep, is looking at them with wide eyes and can''t help sighing: This is probably happiness. It''s a fantastic day.


    Think about it, turn over sweet sleep in the past.

 Chapter 728

    Eleven in the morning.


    When qianyurou wakes up, the light in her bedroom is not bright.


    I do not know when, the sun has been hiding in the thin clouds, become a more and more light.


    Instead of looking at the alarm clock, she turned over and wanted to go back to sleep.


    However, this time it was not as smooth as before, she had a feeling that she couldn''t sleep.


    In the dream group, Lu Junming was sweating.


    "Can you hurry up? How many words to finish? "


    Yes, our president, Lu Junming, has run into a situation of being out of print.


    - delayed draft


    Fortunately, Lu Junming, the president of the atmosphere enough to deter small authors, when he was crazy, the manuscript came late.


    ����


    -


    new scripts, new experiences.


    In this scenario, Qian Yurou''s identity is Shi Jianqin.


    The fact that Shi Jianqin has been bothered recently is that there are a lot of things. If it''s something about her work, it''s OK to say that everyone knows that she is a strong woman. Even eight foot men have to give her a thumbs up and praise her for her professional ability.


    In addition to work, what bothers her most is her baby daughter''s schooling, which is more important to her than anything else.


    Shi Jianqin has been married to LAN Ruochen, President of a multinational company for several years. They have a daughter named LAN Duoduo.


    Because of their heavy work, they spend little time with her. Her father, LAN Ruochen, is busy taking care of everything in the company. At present, Shi Jianqin is also busy with her own work. She doesn''t want to be a housewife who just does laundry and cooks and loses her life.


    LAN Ruochen is the president of a multinational company. His usual work is very busy, so he can''t spare time to accompany his daughter.


    Shi Jianqin is a senior bodyguard. She doesn''t want to work with LAN Ruochen, so she goes abroad. They don''t see each other several times a year, not to mention that the family can get together for a reunion dinner.


    Both of them are very used to their present life, and they don''t feel that there is any problem between their husband and wife. They have been together for five or six years, until their daughter LAN Duoduo grows up a little older. When it''s time to go to primary school, LAN Ruochen and Shi Jianqin consider the academic problems of LAN Duoduo.


    Shi Jianqin''s idea is to send LAN Duoduo to an aristocratic private school. Anyway, the money they earn for their tuition is more than enough.


    Sending LAN Duoduo to the noble school can not only cultivate her independent ability, but also help her husband and wife not to worry about the food and accommodation provided by the school, which solves many of their problems.


    Shi Jianqin has figured out how to solve her daughter''s problem of going to school. However, because she is thousands of miles away from LAN Duoduo''s father, LAN Ruochen, abroad, these things are very important. So Shi Jianqin decides to talk to LAN Ruochen first and listen to his opinions.


    Blue''s: "president, I have a call for you."


    In a big, clean and bright office, there is a man who is working hard with a straight face. He is still busy with his work and doesn''t hear the sound coming from the door.


    The assistant also knows that when the president is busy, he can''t see or hear anything. He also knows that the president''s temper is sometimes good and sometimes bad. If he rushes in like this, he will certainly have no good fruit to eat.


    So he weighed the pros and cons and said to the person on the other end of the phone, "the president is very busy now. You''d better call back later."


    After hearing this, Shi Jianqin immediately exclaimed, "you should let him listen to the phone right away. I have something very important to talk to him about."


    Shi Jianqin is an acute person. The last thing she likes to do is wait for people. She is very busy in her daily work. Today, she finally took a little time to chat with him, but he still put on the airs of president.


    "Even if you really have something very important, you have to wait until the president has time to talk to you!" The assistant is still very patient and explains to Shi Jianqin. He only regards Shi Jianqin as a general customer and doesn''t think about other directions.


    Shi Jianqin has never seen such a rigid employee before. Sure enough, he will have what kind of employees he has. At this time, Shi Jianqin will only be able to report his identity.


    "My name is Shi Jianqin. I''m your president''s wife. Can I have him on the phone now?" Shijian Qin was already suppressing his anger.


    "Are you the president''s wife?" The assistant''s tone was suspicious and disbelieving, because in his impression, it seemed that he had never heard of the fact that the president had been married, and most people in the company had never seen what the president''s wife looked like.


    So after listening to her self introduction, the assistant''s first reaction was that the person might be lying to herself, or that there was something wrong with her head.


    "Now give the phone to LAN Ruochen right away!" Shi Jianqin''s patience has been completely used up. She doesn''t want to say one more word to this idiot assistant.Assistant has been able to feel the fire on the other end of the phone, he has also realized that he may have made a big mistake, and now there is still room for recovery.


    The assistant didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He didn''t even knock on the door, so he went straight in: "president, there''s a call for you."


    The assistant broke in without any premonition, which happened to disturb LAN Ruochen''s work. He frowned and asked: "who let you in? Get out now!"


    What LAN Ruochen hates most is being disturbed when he is concentrating on his work. As his most effective assistant, he should not make such low-level mistakes.


    "President, she said it was your wife." The assistant explained carefully.


    If it wasn''t for the assistant, LAN Ruochen almost forgot that he did have a wife who was far away from home. They hadn''t talked on the phone for a long time. Therefore, LAN Ruochen thought for a long time before he remembered to call again.


    "You go out first." LAN Ruochen doesn''t want outsiders to hear their conversation.


    After the assistant went out, LAN Ruochen picked up the phone on the desk and called shijianqin. The bell rang for a long time before someone answered.


    "President Lan Da is really a busy man. He has to make an appointment in advance if he wants to call you." Teacher gradually Qin sour said.


    "What''s the matter?" LAN Ruochen asked directly, and his tone was a little softer.


    "Our daughter will go to primary school soon. What are you going to do?" Shi Jianqin didn''t talk too much nonsense to him. He asked him directly.


    If it wasn''t for Shi Jianqin to mention this, LAN Ruochen didn''t know that Duoduo had grown up, and it was time for her to accept something new.


    Shi Jianqin didn''t hear the voice coming from the phone, so he asked, "why don''t you talk?"


    LAN Ruochen then returned to his senses and said, "I haven''t thought about this yet. I''ll answer you later."


    Shi Jianqin immediately understood LAN Ruochen''s meaning, and said with a sarcastic taste: "you have never been related to each other at all. If so, it''s better for me to bring you."


    Shi Jianqin''s personality is stronger. LAN Ruochen doesn''t want to argue with her. They are not in a hurry about this. They can have a good chat about it sometime.

 Chapter 729

    Just as Shijian was reluctant to let go, the assistant came in again: "president, the meeting will begin soon."


    The assistant doesn''t want to disturb LAN Ruochen either. It''s really because all the people sitting in the conference room are respected elders. If the president doesn''t show up, I''m afraid they will turn over.


    "I have something else to talk about later." After LAN Ruochen finished, he hung up without giving Shi Jianqin a chance to talk.


    When Shi Jianqin saw that LAN Ruochen had the courage to hang up his phone, he was so angry that he almost dropped his cell phone. But calm down and think about it, it''s not necessarily a good thing.


    LAN Ruochen is in the company almost every day, so she has no time to take care of Duoduo, and she can take Duoduo to her side with this reason, so she doesn''t have to make overseas calls every day


    In Shi Jianqin''s heart, he always felt that LAN Ruochen didn''t care much about Duoduo. What he had in his head were all the sales achievements of the company, and the rest were not important to him.


    But in fact, after LAN Ruochen and Shi Jianqin talked on the phone, they were always absent-minded and made frequent mistakes at the meeting, which caused the dissatisfaction of many shareholders.


    "President, we have another client to meet later." The assistant whispered a warning.


    "You can cancel it. I''m not going anywhere today." LAN Ruochen leaned on his chair, lost in thought.


    The assistant didn''t dare to ask any more, so he had to do as LAN Ruochen told him.


    LAN Ruochen''s various anomalies today will immediately become the focus of public opinion in the company. They all get together and chatter about something.


    "What''s the matter with Mr. LAN? He hasn''t been out of his office all day. Is he sick?" A female colleague guessed.


    "The president is in good health. He must be in some trouble." The other retorted immediately.


    They argued for a long time and didn''t get the best answer. It''s also terrible for women to gossip. If they don''t figure out what makes the CEO listless, they will lose any spirit.


    "We can ask the assistant. He is closest to the president. He must know the reason. Why don''t we ask him for it?" A colleague suggested loudly.


    All the people nodded, thought his proposal was very good, and took advantage of the rest to pull out the assistant.


    "What do you want to do?" When the assistant saw that they surrounded themselves in the middle, he immediately stood on guard for fear that they would do something unfavorable to him.


    "Don''t be so nervous. We can''t eat you." They wanted to scare the assistant, but when they saw that he was scared, they didn''t joke with him.


    They asked the assistant what happened to the president this morning and why he was so depressed.


    "This I''m not sure The assistant didn''t want to say anything more. He knew that misfortune came from the mouth.


    These people don''t intend to let the assistant go like this. If he doesn''t say it, he will be trapped here and can''t do anything.


    When the assistant saw that they would not let him go back, he hesitated for a long time before taking a deep breath and said helplessly, "today, the president''s wife made a phone call to the president, and then he became like this. I don''t know what he talked about."


    Now the assistant has said what he knows. He just wants to leave here quickly. If the president can''t find him, he will be furious, and his job will be lost.


    Seeing the sincerity that the assistant said, they all believed it. But they had not seen what the president''s wife looked like. Some employees thought that the president was still single.


    "I didn''t expect that the president was married." Some female colleagues have disappointment and sadness written on their faces. They even dreamed of becoming the president''s wife.


    "In fact, it''s not surprising. The key is that the relationship between the president and that woman doesn''t seem to be good. Maybe we still have a chance!"


    This sentence has aroused the hope of many people. According to the performance of today''s president, they may have quarreled with each other, or they may have agreed to divorce. In that case, they have nothing to worry about.


    A group of people are still talking together. At this time, LAN Ruochen comes down from the building. When they see it, they immediately disperse in a crowd and do their own things.


    LAN Ruochen went out full of worries and didn''t find that his employees were deserting.


    The reason why LAN Ruochen suddenly chooses to leave the company at this time is that he has just received a phone call from the school teacher and asked him to go to school quickly. As for the reason, I don''t know.


    LAN Ruochen doesn''t know how many times he has been called to the school by the teacher. Although Duoduo is in full kindergarten, it doesn''t make him worry. There are always all kinds of problems. However, Duoduo''s attitude is better, so LAN Ruochen is reluctant to scold her.LAN Ruochen is the chief executive who controls the company''s lifeline in the company, but when he leaves the company and comes to the school, he is also an ordinary student''s parent, who is obedient to the teacher''s words.


    LAN Ruochen didn''t dare to neglect his daughter''s affairs. He quickly walked to the class where Duoduo was.


    The other children in the class have been picked up by their parents, and there are only Mr. Wu and LAN Duoduo left in the room.


    "Miss Wu, did our family do something wrong?" LAN Ruochen asked sincerely.


    Teacher Wu looked at LAN Ruochen, then sighed deeply: "it''s better for you to communicate more with your daughter."


    After that, Miss Wu left. Some things can''t be solved by outsiders. It''s better for them to talk by themselves, so she didn''t stay here to hinder the conversation between their father and daughter.


    "Duoduo, what happened?" Blue if Chen touched to touch the small head of many flowers, the eyes are full of gentle ask a way, have no the meaning of the slightest reproach.


    "Dad, I miss Mom. Why doesn''t she come here to see me?" LAN Duoduo said one of the biggest problems that bothered her, and it was because of this that she made trouble again.


    "Your mother is too busy. She will come to see you when she has time." LAN Ruochen understands LAN Duoduo''s mood at this time and can only explain to her patiently, hoping that she can understand that her parents are doing this for her good.


    LAN Ruochen gently caresses her daughter''s head. She really needs the care of her parents at such a young age. However, both of them are too busy to spend time with her. It''s no wonder that she will be sad in school alone.


    LAN Ruochen has always wanted to find a time to have a good talk with Shi Jianqin, and now is the best time. If he continues like this, he will only alienate them a little bit.


    LAN Ruochen calls Shi Jianqin when he gets home and asks her to come out to talk about their daughter''s schooling.


    Shi Jianqin told LAN Ruochen firmly: "Duoduo must go to a private noble school!"


    Shi Jianqin''s non-negotiable tone left LAN Ruochen speechless. He felt that the matter still needed two people to sit down and discuss together. After careful consideration, he could make a decision.

 Chapter 730

    After LAN Ruochen''s repeated persuasion, Shi Jianqin finally agreed to ask for leave to come back and talk with LAN Ruochen face-to-face. The place was chosen as the "fireworks bar"


    all the people who came in and out there were high-class people. At random, there were thousands of bills. Shi Jianqin thought that only that place could match her identity, while LAN Ruochen didn''t have any opinions, as long as she was in the right place If you can see Shi Jianqin, you can go anywhere.


    Shi Jianqin didn''t dare to neglect her daughter''s important affairs. It took only one day to deal with all the complicated things in her work.


    That night, Shi Jianqin got on the plane. It was more than one o''clock in the evening when she got there. Shi Jianqin didn''t want to waste one more minute. She wanted to deal with the matter before dawn, so she called LAN Ruochen without stopping.


    When Shi Jianqin called LAN Ruochen, he was sleeping at home. He had been working for 24 hours and had a little rest. As a result, the phone kept ringing.


    LAN Ruochen vaguely picked up the mobile phone and asked: "who is it?"


    Shi Jianqin calmly replied, "I''ve come back to China now. I''ll wait for you in the fireworks."


    Before LAN Ruochen responds, Shi Jianqin hangs up the phone. This is not to inform him, but to order him not to wait too long.


    After calling LAN Ruochen, Shi Jianqin reaches for a taxi and asks the driver to take him to the fireworks bar.


    The driver was an uncle in his forties. Seeing that Shi Jianqin was dressed in a professional suit, with heavy make-up on her face, he could not help worrying about her.


    "Little girl, how can you come out by yourself? It''s very dangerous. I''d better take you home first."


    The driver''s uncle was also kind-hearted. He was afraid that Shi Jianqin would suffer a loss when a woman went to such a place, but Shi Jianqin didn''t buy it. He even felt that the driver''s uncle was looking down on her.


    Shijian Qin took a cold look at the driver''s uncle and said, "drive your car well and don''t mind your own business!"


    Shi Jianqin doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with her dress. She wears it the same way in the company. She doesn''t feel soft when it''s time to do it. The person who can subdue her is not born yet!


    The driver''s uncle could only smile awkwardly and stop talking. He also meant well. Who knows that Shi Jianqin was so ungrateful? He could only drive obediently and never talk.


    Fireworks bar itself is full of mysterious atmosphere, no one knows who its boss is, and no one knows how many dignitaries have come here. They come here just to find a place to stimulate and vent. Generally, there are more men, but women are their prey.


    But Shi Jianqin is going to break this unwritten rule. Why can''t women become hunters? She wants to show those men the power of women.


    The driver drove the car to the door of the fireworks bar. He looked at Shi Jianqin with worried eyes, hoping that she could change her mind temporarily. Once she got in, he didn''t know what would happen out of control.


    Shi Jianqin dropped a few hundred yuan smartly, then calmly got off the car, stepped on high-heeled shoes and walked towards the door of the bar step by step.


    "Miss, you can''t go in."


    The waiter at the door stops Shi Jianqin outside the door, which makes her feel a little puzzled. It''s the same reason why other people can go in for consumption. It''s clear that she is deliberately finding fault.


    Shijianqin is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She was already grumpy, and suddenly ignited her anger. She widened her eyes and asked, "why don''t you let me in?"


    The waiter just lightly replied, "you don''t have a membership card."


    Not everyone can enter the fireworks bar. You have to have a membership card. These men and women who come in and out are regular customers here. Naturally, they don''t need to show their membership cards one by one. But shijianqin is different. She''s new here, so she should be treated differently.


    When Shi Jianqin was abroad, she had heard that she really needed to get a membership card to enter a fireworks bar, but she forgot when she was busy with her work. Now she can''t get a membership card immediately for a while and a half. The only way is to bribe the waiter with money.


    "I came in a hurry today and forgot to bring it." As Shi Jianqin said, she took out several hundred yuan bills from her bag and put them into the hands of the waiter.


    The purpose of Shi Jianqin is very clear, and the waiter is not stupid. After he takes the money, he just needs to nod his head to let Shi Jianqin in, but he doesn''t do so, because this money is really nothing to him. He receives more tips in one night.


    "You''d better get out of here, miss." The waiter won''t let a woman of unknown origin in for such a small sum of money.


    Shi Jianqin has never been rejected. This time, she wants to go into the fireworks bar anyway. If she''s too soft, she can only be tough. Not to mention dealing with a few weak waiters, even the five strong and three strong bodyguards can fight on the ground.Just when Shi Jianqin was ready to break through, a greasy faced man came from a distance. Seeing that Shi Jianqin was beautiful and hot, he had a crooked idea and wanted to take her into his pocket.


    "What happened?" He asked with a straight face.


    As soon as the waiter saw that he often came here to spend, Mr. Zhou immediately changed his face, bowed to Mr. Zhou, and reported the cause and effect of the incident to him.


    "So it is. This lady is my guest. If you don''t respect her, you don''t respect me!"


    After he finished speaking, Mr. Zhou looked at Shijian Qin with a smile, hoping to win her favor. If he had a good impression on him, it would be convenient for them to communicate with each other later.


    The waiter immediately understood what he meant and immediately apologized to shijianqin, hoping that she would forgive him for his blindness.


    Shi Jianqin also knows what kind of tricks this young master Zhou is playing. In the past, Shi Jianqin would have disabled him. But today, it''s not the same. She still needs to get into the fireworks bar with the help of young master Zhou, so she put up with it first


    The waiter bowed to them 180 degrees to make a gesture of please, like a loyal pug.


    Mr. Zhou thought that he had done so little to make shijianqin throw himself in his arms. So as soon as they entered the bar, Mr. Zhou began to fight against shijianqin.


    Mr. Zhou stretched out his right hand to hold Shi Jianqin''s arm. However, Shi Jianqin had already seen through his means. He made him jump out of the air and kept the safest distance from him ever since.


    Before, Shi Jianqin had only heard about the famous fireworks bar abroad. Now it is really extraordinary. The interior decoration is comparable to that of the imperial palace. Even a chair costs tens of thousands of yuan. No wonder those children from rich families come here for entertainment. It is really a paradise for the rich.


    Seeing that she was fascinated, Duke Zhou thought that she was an ordinary woman and had never seen anything in the world. He could cheat her in a few words.


    He has played with all kinds of women, but there is no such pure and coquettish little beauty. He really doesn''t want to wait for a moment.

 Chapter 731

    Mr. Zhou slowly approached shijianqin and said, "I''ll take you to have a drink. Let''s sit down and have a chat."


    Mr. Zhou has been staring at shijianqin. It''s clear at a glance what dirty things he''s thinking about. If there isn''t something urgent to deal with, shijianqin really wants to dig out his sneaky eyes.


    In order to avoid causing unnecessary trouble, Shi Jianqin chooses to follow him for a while. After she has a thorough understanding of the situation here, she will get rid of Mr. Zhou.


    Shijianqin seems to be a little white rabbit with no city. She has been watched by a fierce wolf. But in fact, shijianqin is a fierce beast. When she comes to power, everyone will tremble.


    From the dance floor full of crystal to the crystal glass, everything is amazing. It''s different from the ordinary bars outside. Of course, it''s also very demanding. It''s worth it to come here and have a look.


    "What would you like to drink, please?"


    The waiters here are all clean and handsome young men. They look very energetic in a neat uniform, which makes people feel very comfortable. Shi Jianqin''s mood has improved a lot.


    Shi Jianqin''s eyes had been staring at the waiter, and master Zhou''s mind was all about how to take down the woman in front of him.


    At present, the most direct way is to get her drunk. A woman''s drinking capacity is very small. A glass can make her dizzy and unable to find the north.


    After he made up his mind, all the wine he ordered was strong wine. Even if a man drinks a few more cups, he will lose consciousness and give shijianqin a drink. The result can be imagined.


    Shijianqin still pretended to know nothing. First, he made childe Zhou happy, because after a while, he couldn''t be happy.


    The waiter took a look at shijianqin and then at Mr. Zhou, and immediately understood what was the matter. This woman is a pure white rabbit, and she may not know that she has become the meat of the wolf.


    The waiter is very familiar with Mr. Zhou. He often comes here to pick some beautiful and pure girls. Most of these girls are cheated by him. When he comes to understand later, Mr. Zhou has turned his face away. Those poor girls just want to break their teeth and swallow in their stomachs.


    But Shi Jianqin is different from those little girls who are not familiar with the world. She is very mature and rational. She should not be deceived by the rhetoric of Duke Zhou.


    The waiter doesn''t want to see such a sexy and attractive woman bullied by a dandy like Mr. Zhou. He wants to help her from the bottom of his heart, or give her some reminders. However, he doesn''t know what to do. Mr. Zhou is right in front of him. He will make trouble for himself if he says more.


    The waiter stood there and didn''t leave. He looked at Shi Jianqin with his eyes straight. This Caused Mr. Zhou''s great dissatisfaction. The woman he liked was not allowed to be missed by others, so she gave the waiter a hard look.


    "Why don''t you go get the wine? Believe it or not, I''ll let you go right away!" Mr. Zhou said in a very bad tone.


    The waiter also knew that master Zhou was not easy to be provoked, so he didn''t have a direct conflict with him. He was still thinking about how to remind Shi Jianqin to stay away from this kind of person.


    Shi Jianqin also noticed that the waiter had been staring at him, with a little uneasiness in his eyes, as if he was worried about his situation.


    Shi Jianqin thinks it''s funny. The most important thing the waiter should worry about is not his personal safety, but whether Mr. Zhou can walk out of the fireworks bar safely.


    After the waiter stopped for a while, he turned to get the wine for them. At this time, the phone in Mr. Zhou''s bag rang. When he saw the caller ID, his face changed greatly and he immediately hid to answer it.


    The waiter immediately reminds Shi Jianqin not to stay here any longer. She''d better leave now. Otherwise, she will regret it.


    Not only did Shi Jianqin not show any fear, he asked, "why do I regret it?"


    "That young master Zhou is a famous big lust devil. Those who have something to do with him don''t come to a good end. I''m afraid of you..."


    The meaning of the waiter is very clear. He doesn''t want shijianqin to end up like those girls. He is even more nervous and scared than shijianqin.


    This is the charm of Shi Jianqin''s personality. Anyone who has seen her will have a desire to protect her from the bottom of his heart and will not let her be threatened.


    But shijianqin doesn''t need this kind of protection at all, because she is already very strong. After hearing about the glorious deeds of Childe Zhou, she is more firm in her mind. She wants to clean up childe for a week, so that he can know that women are not easy to bully!


    "Thank you for your kind reminding, but I''m not as weak as you think." Shijianqin is the last one to be protected by others and treat himself as a vulnerable group.


    "I think it''s him you should worry about most." Shijian Qin pointed to Mr. Zhou who was still answering the phone.After looking at Mr. Zhou, the waiter looks at Shi Jianqin with a question mark on his face. He doesn''t understand what she means. Isn''t Mr. Zhou quite normal now? What can he worry about.


    From the perspective of Shi Jianqin''s dress, she is a very strong and personalized woman. Women like them will never want sympathy or help from others. Even if they suffer losses, they will break their teeth and swallow them.


    This kind of strong personality is a good thing, but everything has advantages and disadvantages. If she is too strong, she will hurt herself. Now if she stops and leaves here, nothing terrible will happen. But after the waiter persuades half day master Jianqin, she is still unmoved. She seems willing to be cheated by childe Zhou.


    The waiter really doesn''t believe that Shi Jianqin is the same as those women who want to be rich. He still insists on another idea, that is, she must have been cheated by the hypocrite Mr. Zhou. What the waiter has to do is to help Shi Jianqin get out of the misery.


    Of course, shijianqin is not nonsense. From the nervous look of Mr. Zhou, we can see that there is only one person who can make him so flustered. This person is Mr. Zhou''s wife.


    Although Shi Jianqin has been abroad all the year round, he knows a little about domestic affairs. Now the Internet is so developed that it''s easy to find out all the information about Mr. Zhou.


    Childe Zhou is notorious for playing with women, gambling and having sex with some upper class children. These are not big news any more, but one thing has attracted Shi Jianqin''s attention.


    This seemingly fearless Mr. Zhou has a fatal weakness. This person is his new wife, Lin Meijiao. She can scare Mr. Zhou out of his wits just by stamping her feet.


    The biggest reason why Lin Meijiao is able to teach Zhou''s son so obediently is that she has a wealthy father who gives her an international company as a dowry. Lin Meijiao has become the most influential person in the Zhou family. If she is upset, Lin Meijiao can make Zhou bankrupt.

 Chapter 732

    In order to continue to enjoy the corrupt life, Mr. Zhou only obeyed her and offered her as a living Bodhisattva.


    And Lin Meijiao also knows that childe Zhou can''t change eating excrement, so she turns a blind eye to the dirty things he does behind his back. However, if she sees them with her own eyes, she won''t be spared, and no woman can tolerate her men mixing with other women.


    "Where are you now?" Lin Meijiao asked in the tone of asking her subordinates.


    And Mr. Zhou was also very cooperative and answered in a low voice: "I''m in the company, and I''m very busy now."


    Lin Meijiao didn''t believe what he said at all. She sneered in her heart that she couldn''t even lie!


    If it''s really in the company, why does the noisy music come from the phone? As soon as you listen to it, you know it''s in the bar. Now Lin Meijiao can guess which bar he is in.


    Lin Meijiao is in a good mood now, and she doesn''t want to break his lies on the phone immediately. She continues to pretend to be confused and says, "OK, you can continue to be busy in the company. It doesn''t matter to come back late. The company''s affairs are important."


    When Mr. Zhou heard Lin Meijiao say this, he was so excited that he wanted to kowtow to her immediately. You know, this is the first time that she is so understanding, and her attitude is much better than before. You know, before, she didn''t give herself any respect, and she could beat herself in front of many people.


    "I''ll be back as soon as I''m done." Mr. Zhou''s words are right and wrong.


    After talking with Lin Meijiao, Mr. Zhou immediately put on another expression. Looking at his mobile phone, he sneered and said, "you can stay at home alone. I want to be happy today."


    Mr. Zhou has learned how to change his face in a second. If Lin Meijiao had stood beside him now, he would have had a runny nose and tears and said that Shi Jianqin had seduced him.


    Mr. Zhou was afraid that Lin Meijiao would call again to check the post and destroy his good deeds. He simply turned off the phone. If Lin Meijiao asked, he said that her mobile phone was out of power. Mr. Zhou even thought about his own way out.


    As soon as he took a few steps to collect the phone, Mr. Zhou was patted on the back. He stepped back several steps and made a defensive state.


    "What''s the matter with you boy? I haven''t seen you for a while. I''ve gone anywhere to be romantic and happy."


    Just now, Mr. Zhou was scared and didn''t see clearly. Now he has a close look. It turns out that it''s his good friend Li Hu. He really relaxes down. Just now, he thought that Lin Meijiao was coming, which almost made him faint. Of course, Mr. Zhou won''t tell Li Hu such an embarrassing thing.


    Mr. Zhou grabbed Li Hu and punched him in the stomach. Then he pointed to Shi Jianqin who was sitting not far away and asked, "how about that girl?"


    Li Hu looked in the direction of his finger, which was amazing. He was immediately fascinated. For a long time, he didn''t see such a beautiful woman on time. He began to move his heart. If he could spend one night with such a beautiful woman, it would be a pity in his life.


    Mr. Zhou just wanted to show off his prey to Li Hu, but he didn''t expect that Li Hu was also interested in his prey, which made him a little unhappy, so he slapped his head hard to get rid of all the dirty pictures in his mind.


    Li Hu also knew that he had gone a little too far, so he patted Mr. Zhou on the shoulder and praised him: "you really have the ability. You''ve subdued such a cool beauty."


    Mr. Zhou is also very happy to hear that Li Hu finally said something, which proves that he still has the charm that can not be underestimated. All the women are willing to bow down under his suit pants when they see him.


    Li Hu first boasted about Mr. Zhou from head to toe, then suddenly changed the subject: "if this is known by my sister-in-law, I don''t know how I will feel!"


    When Mr. Zhou thought that Lin Meijiao''s legs had softened, he would not dare to think of anything wrong. However, in front of Li Hu, he still had to pretend to be a man, but at the beginning, he did not have the air he had just had. He was obviously weak: "you, what do you want to do?"


    Li Hu, such a pure and unique woman, hasn''t tasted it for a long time. She has been greedy for a long time.


    If you don''t see it, it''s OK, but now standing in front of you is such an attractive food, it''s hard not to let people fantasize.


    Li Hu''s idea is very simple, that is, he wants Duke Zhou to give his prey to him. Then he thinks that he has not seen anything. Naturally, Lin Meijiao will not know about it.


    Mr. Zhou said to Li Hu in a deliberative tone: "let''s not be so aggressive. We should enjoy the good things together."


    Master Zhou has already made a concession. Shijianqin is their common prey now. Anyway, it''s already on the plate. They can play with it as they want.


    Li Hu also showed a smile. What Mr. Zhou said was exactly what he thought in his heart. The two of them colluded with each other. They immediately hit it off and walked towards Shijian Qin with a sly smile on their face.The waiter is still standing there, hoping to persuade shijianqin to leave this dangerous place before Mr. Zhou comes. But before Mr. Shi has thought about it, Mr. Zhou has already brought Li Hu in their direction.


    The waiter whispered in his heart that it was not good. It was very difficult to deal with a young master Zhou. Now there is another Li Hu. The master Jian Qin is equal to double-sided attack. He can''t run away if he wants to.


    As they got closer and closer, the waiter took a deep breath. As if he had made a big decision, he turned to Shi Jianqin and said, "Miss, I''m going to stop them. You''d better leave now."


    Shi Jianqin increasingly thinks that this waiter is just too cute. He not only likes to meddle in his own business, but also dares to fight against evil forces. This rare talent should not be buried in this bar. Her company will surely have a better development.


    "You do your business. I can handle it." At this critical juncture of crisis, Shi Jianqin was able to keep a cool head, which shocked the waiter. Shouldn''t the average girl be at a loss.


    Mr. Zhou and Li Hu came to shijianqin. Before Mr. Zhou spoke, Li Hu took the initiative to introduce himself to shijianqin: "Hello, I''m Li Hu. I don''t know Miss''s name."


    Mr. Zhou glared at Li Hu and thought to himself: boy, you''ll have to fight for women with me in the future!


    Shi Jianqin also gave Li Hu enough face, told his name, and shook his hand very friendly. From his eyes, we can see his dirty thoughts about himself. All men have a virtue, and they can never control their lower body in front of women.


    Childe Zhou was very depressed. He knew that he shouldn''t have mentioned shijianqin to Li Hu. Now he wants to share the delicious food with him. He has a bad taste in his heart, but it''s not easy to attack. After all, he has something to hold in Li Hu''s hand. If Li Hu is not happy and calls Lin Meijiao, he will die.


    Mr. Zhou felt angry and had nowhere to go. Seeing that the waiter was still standing there in a daze and didn''t bring up the good wine, he immediately yelled at him and said, "what''s the matter with you, the waiter? Do you want to stop working? If you can''t, just go away."

 Chapter 733

    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became, and he began to express his dissatisfaction with the service.


    Li Hu also knows that Mr. Zhou is doing it for himself. He wants to make himself retreat. But Li Hu is not an ordinary little man. He won''t be scared out of his courage so easily. He wants to fight against Mr. Zhou, so he just sits and watches Mr. Zhou perform the play.


    "Mr. Zhou, why can''t you get along with a little waiter? Don''t spoil Miss Shi''s elegance!" Li Hu said.


    Mr. Zhou just stopped his fist. If it wasn''t for Shi Jianqin''s face, he would have sent the poor waiter to the hospital.


    "Don''t you hurry to serve the wine yet!" Mr. Zhou kicked the waiter''s ass hard again.


    Shi Jianqin didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, which doesn''t mean that she doesn''t care for the waiter. She has recorded every kick and punch of Mr. Zhou in her heart. It won''t take long for her to avenge the waiter.


    In order to continue to work and support her family in the future, the waiter can only bear it. What he should say has already told Shi Jianqin that this is her own choice, and the waiter can only help her here. If she is really willing to degenerate, the immortal can''t save her.


    In his heart, Li Hu didn''t know how many times he wanted to put Shi Jianqin under his own body. But on the surface, he still had to pretend to be a modest gentleman, so that Shi Jianqin could completely trust himself. It was better to be fascinated by his handsome appearance. In this way, things would be much easier later.


    "Miss Shi, what do you do?" Li Hu has no words to ask for words.


    Shi Jianqin didn''t plan to cheat them either. He told them the truth: "I work as a bodyguard."


    Li Hu and Duke Zhou were stunned when they heard Shi Jianqin''s reply, and then they both laughed. They thought that Shi Jianqin was joking with them.


    "Miss Shi is so humorous. If you have such temperament, you will surely make those bodyguard management obedient."


    Li Hu didn''t connect the soft and weak shijianqin with those strong men at all, and he didn''t know that she was still a very powerful and ruthless character.


    Li Hu is humorous and talkative, and he can always make shijianqin fight back and forth. However, Duke Zhou can''t put in a word at all. Whenever he wants to speak, he can always be blocked by Li Hu. This is simply that Li Hu is deliberately angry with him and wants to let him go.


    Mr. Zhou has never eaten turtle like this before. His food is going to be someone else''s. He must do something. He can''t let Li Hu succeed.


    After a while, Mr. Zhou came up with a wonderful plan. He put medicine in his wine to make him unconscious, so that no one would rob a woman from him, and he could not call Lin Meijiao.


    This is really a good strategy to kill two birds with one stone. Mr. Zhou began to applaud for his brilliant little brain.


    Originally, Mr. Zhou had to share the delicious food with Li Hu, but Li Hu was too much. In order not to let his dream fall through, Mr. Zhou had to start with Li Hu.


    Seeing that Li Hu and Shi Jianqin were chatting happily, Mr. Zhou quietly left his seat. Because Li Hu was so engaged in the conversation, he didn''t find that Mr. Zhou had disappeared.


    Mr. Zhou went to the bar where he mixed wine, found the waiter who was going to deliver the wine, and gave him a tip of several hundred yuan. He asked him to deliver the wine to himself.


    Mr. Zhou came to deliver the wine himself. What a famous guest that must be. People don''t know what tricks he played. The waiter knows all about it.


    "How can this work, sir? It''s my job!" The waiter knew that Mr. Zhou''s initiative must have ulterior motives, so he refused to give the plate to Mr. Zhou.


    Mr. Zhou has never seen such a fussy waiter. It''s easy for him to deliver the wine. He should be happy. How can he still hold on to the plate.


    "Release your hand now!" Seeing that he was too soft, Mr. Zhou had to be tough. If he didn''t let go of his hand, he would have to be beaten again.


    The waiter is just a dead brain. He knows there is a cheat, so he can''t give the wine to him easily. So he is just like protecting a baby, for fear that there will be something wrong with it.


    Just when the two of them were in a stalemate, the foreman came over and saw that it was Mr. Zhou who was busy asking about the situation.


    Mr. Zhou ordered the foreman to let the waiter loose his hand. Now his patience has been exhausted and he doesn''t know what to do next second.


    After knowing the cause and effect of this incident, the foreman scolded the waiter for looking for death. Why did he have to fight with Mr. Zhou all the time? Didn''t he know that Mr. Zhou was the God of wealth. Most of the customers here were good friends of Mr. Zhou. If he got angry, the end would be miserable.


    The foreman first tried to persuade him, and then he started directly. It took nine oxen and two tigers to get the plate down. After that, he handed it to Mr. Zhou respectfully."Don''t give him the same opinion. I''ll punish him severely." The foreman bowed 180 degrees to Mr. Zhou, just like sending off the God of wealth. He didn''t dare to straighten up until he left.


    The foreman wanted to scold this bastard, but he sighed when he saw that he was worried about the direction of Childe Zhou. The boy worked hard, but his brain was not good, but he couldn''t get along with the rich. Sooner or later, he had to make trouble with him.


    Mr. Zhou took the wine to one side and took out the prepared overpowering drug. It was originally prepared for Shi Jianqin alone, and the dosage was just right, but now there is another Li Hu, so he divided the drug into two parts.


    There is nothing terrible about Shi Jianqin as a female, but Li Hu is different. If you don''t completely enchant him, it will leave you endless aftereffects. So after thinking about it, two thirds of the dose is given to Li Hu, while Shi Jianqin''s dose is relatively small, which is enough to make her confused.


    When Li Hu was still talking with Shi Jianqin, Duke Zhou had already put the wine beside them unconsciously. He just sat and waited for Li Hu to drink and then he was unconscious.


    After chatting for such a long time, Li Hu was thirsty. Seeing that there were two good glasses of wine next to him, he took one to Shi Jianqin and the other to himself, completely ignoring Mr. Zhou.


    Shi Jianqin''s glass was relatively small. She drank it all in one gulp, and then invited Li Hu to drink it all. This is fair.


    Seeing that Shi Jianqin was so cheerful, Li Hu could not accept his advice. He raised his head and drank the full glass clean. Then he poured another one.


    "I had a good chat with Miss Shi today. I don''t know if I can have time to sit down often in the future."


    Li Hu began to take in the net slowly, and gradually put Shi Jianqin into his bag.


    Shi Jianqin also knows the routine very well. She is very enthusiastic about Li Hu. She tells him that she not only has time in the future, but also has a lot of time now.


    Li Hu immediately said, "it''s too noisy here. Why don''t we go to another place to talk."

 Chapter 734

    Shijian Qin has already taken the initiative. Of course, he has to seize the opportunity to make a final hit.


    Shi Jianqin readily agrees. However, she worries that Li Hu now has no ability to stand up from the chair. If she is not wrong, Duke Zhou has put a magic drug in his wine. Of course, there must be some in her wine, but she doesn''t drink at all, and all of them fall to the ground.


    Li Hu thought that he had caught a beautiful woman cleverly. When he was about to enjoy it, he didn''t know that the Mantis was catching the cicada and the Yellow sparrow, but he miscalculated and was succeeded by Duke Zhou.


    Li Hu wanted to stand up from the chair, but he didn''t have the ability at all. He struggled to stand up, but his feet softened and he fell back to the chair.


    Li Hu didn''t suspect that Duke Zhou did something in the wine, but he thought it was because he drank too much wine and was a little drunk, but it didn''t matter. He would be OK after a while.


    "Mr. Li, are you all right? Let me help you to have a rest." Shijian Qin pretended to be surprised and said.


    He didn''t need a woman to help him, so he was too manless, so he flatly refused shijianqin''s kindness.


    "I''m fine." Li Hu tried to stand up again, but this time it was worse than the last time. Li Hu began to feel dizzy, and his eyes were blurred. He began to realize the seriousness of the matter, and finally suspected that there was something wrong with the wine.


    "Brother Li, you must be drunk. Just sleep here for a while. I''ll call a taxi for you." Childe Zhou said with a worried face, but he was secretly happy in his heart.


    When Li Hu saw Duke Zhou''s Schadenfreude, he knew that it was him who had been fooled. Now it''s too late to regret it.


    Li Hu takes out his mobile phone with his only consciousness. What he can''t get, others can also rest. He wants to call Lin Meijiao and ask her to catch the traitor!


    Mr. Zhou quickly snatched Li Hu''s mobile phone and said: "if you are drunk, don''t play with your mobile phone. I will send you home safely."


    Mr. Zhou didn''t teach him a lesson when he fainted. How could he have a chance to call Lin Meijiao!


    After a while, several strong waiters came over, and they carried Li Hu out as instructed by Mr. Zhou.


    Shi Jianqin showed a little fear and asked, "is Mr. Li OK?"


    Mr. Zhou finally drove his number one rival away. He felt much better. He told shijianqin that he didn''t have to worry about him. He was just drunk. The waiters would send him home safely. Now they need to live their own world.


    Now no one can stop them from falling in love. Mr. Zhou has endured all night, and now he can finally get to the point.


    "Miss Shi, let''s go upstairs and continue talking." Mr. Zhou made a gesture of "please" with his excellent squinting eyes. If you go up, you can imagine what will happen.


    Shijianqin knows that the young master of Zhou is very anxious now. It''s not too much to say that he is lustful. But shijianqin still wants to catch him. He doesn''t want to end the play like this.


    In order to let Mr. Zhou continue to play with him, Shijian Qin touched his chest for a week and said in a delicate voice, "don''t worry, drink up the wine."


    Shijianqin wants to get master Zhou drunk, make him a fish on the chopping board, and then become a laughing stock in everyone''s eyes. He dares to be so domineering in the future.


    "That''s fine." Childe Zhou didn''t want to force her to come. This would only make it impossible for things to go on. Anyway, Shi Jianqin would be delirious after drinking. At that time, she couldn''t help it.


    The two of them continued to drink and talk in their chairs. They both had different ideas in their hearts, and each of them had a mirror in their heart.


    After drinking a few bottles of wine, Mr. Zhou became more daring and began to touch shijianqin. His fat hands rubbed against shijianqin''s smooth arm.


    Shijianqin tries to resist his anger and sprinkles the wine on his restless hand. Then he quickly takes a piece of paper and pretends to wipe it for him. Secretly, he stabs his fat hand with a sharp nail cover.


    Mr. Zhou immediately cried out in pain. His big white hand was stabbed in a big hole, and the blood was dripping on his clothes.


    As the culprit, Shi Jianqin immediately apologized to Mr. Zhou: "Mr. Zhou really didn''t mean it. Are you ok?"


    Shi Jianqin apologized and reached out his hand again. The long fingernail was more frightening than a dagger. Mr. Zhou had already seen it, so he dodged immediately to avoid persecution.


    Mr. Zhou covered his injured hand with a paper towel, and then waved his hand so that shijianqin didn''t have to blame himself. This small injury is OK, and don''t put his hand close to him. They''d better keep a safe distance.After such an episode, Mr. Zhou was much more honest than before. Before Shi Jianqin fainted completely, Mr. Zhou could not be impatient. He could not eat hot tofu.


    As time went by, master Zhou began to feel something wrong. Shi Jianqin had drunk several bottles of wine, but she was still a little drunk. Moreover, she had drunk some wine with overpowering drugs. It''s reasonable that she should not be so sober now. Is there something wrong with her own medicine.


    Mr. Zhou began to be suspicious. However, he thought that something was wrong. Li Hu also drank wine, so why did he go into a coma? It must be because the dosage was relatively small. Mr. Zhou comforted himself in his heart. After a while, he was sure that she would not be able to hold on.


    Who would have thought that the more others drink, the more drunk they get, but Shi Jianqin''s drinking is just the opposite. The more she drinks, the more sober she is. She continues to talk with Childe Zhou, and she is more sober than him.


    Duke Zhou''s heart began to get a little hairy. He had to take Shijian Qin down quickly. Time was delayed every minute. If he went back too late, he would not be able to explain to Lin Meijiao.


    Mr. Zhou made up his mind that even if Shijian Qin was not drunk, he would take her to the room and deal with her. He had many ways to make Shijian Qin obedient.


    "Miss Shi, we''ve finished the wine. Let''s go up and have a rest." Mr. Zhou said that he was going to play Shijian Qin.


    Who knows that Shi Jianqin''s power is so amazing that he just threw off the arm of Duke Zhou and exclaimed: "I want to drink, I want to drink whiskey."


    If Shi Jianqin doesn''t drink enough, she won''t go up with Mr. Zhou. She''s not satisfied with the present situation and doesn''t mobilize all the cells in Mr. Zhou''s body, then she won''t have any fun at all.


    Childe Zhou was so anxious that he wanted to swear. This Shijian Qin is really more difficult than ordinary women. If you don''t treat her comfortably, you can''t succeed today.


    Mr. Zhou thought that if he gave up like this, not only his heart was not willing, but also his friends would laugh at him for a while if it came out, so he could not fail today.

 Chapter 735

    In order to please shijianqin, Mr. Zhou had to call the waiter over. Who knows if he would die or not, it''s the bastard who doesn''t know what medicine he''s taking today and has been fighting against himself all the time.


    The waiter didn''t even look at Mr. Zhou. He asked if he needed anything. He wanted to look straight ahead and didn''t want to see Shi Jianqin, a woman he didn''t understand.


    But he glanced in the direction of shijianqin and saw her face flushed with wine. All the anger in his heart dissipated, and the rest felt pity for her. Such a good woman, he really didn''t want to be abused by Mr. Zhou.


    The waiter had never thought so much about that woman. He was thinking how happy it would be if he had such a good girlfriend.


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he was. He kept staring at Shijian Qin. He didn''t even listen to what Mr. Zhou said.


    Shi Jianqin also found that the waiter was looking at her all the time. She also looked at the waiter with a bright smile on her face until she turned the waiter''s face red.


    He has been working here for a long time. All the women here are young, beautiful and sexy, but all of them are not as attractive as shijianqin.


    What''s more, Shi Jianqin is really unusual. Other women at most look at him and ask him to take things. However, Shi Jianqin gives himself a warm smile. His ambiguous eyes make him think about other places easily.


    Even so, he didn''t forget that he was just a waiter with no status, no status and no capital. He was not qualified to compete with Mr. Zhou for women.


    The waiter felt that his heart beat faster and faster, as if he was going to jump out in the next second. He immediately looked at other places and told himself in his heart, don''t be paranoid, don''t want a toad to eat a swan.


    After Mr. Zhou ordered the wine, he found that the waiter didn''t write it down at all!


    He didn''t know what he was thinking, so he hit him with the menu.


    "Repeat what I just said. If you make a mistake, I''ll give you a punch." It''s not surprising that Mr. Zhou bullied the waiters here. No one noticed.


    The waiter couldn''t tell. At this time, Shi Jianqin came out to help him out: "I want a bottle of whisky."


    Shi Jianqin came here to have a good drink. If anyone dares to make her unhappy, she will make that person unhappy first!


    This wine is not a good thing. If you look at the empty bottle on the table and drink it again, something will really happen. The waiter really hopes Shi Jianqin can stand up and leave here immediately.


    "Get it for me soon!" Mr. Zhou''s temper is getting hotter and hotter. He can''t eat the meat in his mouth. Anyone will get angry about it.


    The waiter had to take a bottle of whisky for Shi Jianqin and pour it for her. Finally, when he left, he gave her a meaningful look.


    Mr. Zhou is not in the mood to enjoy the wine and chat as he did just now. He just hopes that Shi Jianqin will finish the wine quickly and they will continue to finish what they haven''t done.


    Shi Jianqin slowly tasted the wine by herself. When she took the first sip, she felt it. The waiter was still very attentive. Instead of pouring her real whisky, she mixed it with iced black tea, so that she would not get drunk.


    I have to say that the waiter is really considerate of girls. If she is still unmarried, she will try to associate with him. I really envy his future girlfriend.


    After drinking the whole bottle of whisky, Shi Jianqin''s eyes were still blurred. He laughed and didn''t speak. It was like being drunk.


    Seeing the opportunity coming, Mr. Zhou approached shijianqin, and then said, "Miss Shijian, let''s go upstairs."


    This time, shijianqin didn''t refuse him, but before he left, shijianqin lay down in childe Zhou''s ear, spitting out the fragrance of wine and said, "you must not regret it."


    This is the last time that Shi Jianqin reminds him not to go upstairs with a beautiful woman easily. Something big will happen. She is also thinking about the future image of Childe Zhou.


    Mr. Zhou is thinking about shijianqin standing in front of him naked. He doesn''t take her warning seriously. He even thinks that she is seducing himself.


    It''s better to be a ghost than a romantic. Mr. Zhou thought that even if something really happened, he would be worth it. After all, such a beautiful woman is rare. Today, he will have a good time and make up for all the losses.


    "Mr. Zhou, where are you going?" Seeing that they were ready to leave, the waiter came to see the situation, hoping to get shijianqin back from childe Zhou.


    "There''s nothing wrong with you here. If you know what to do, get out of here. Don''t make trouble for yourself."


    Mr. Zhou had already realized that the waiter''s attitude towards shijianqin was not general, but he didn''t take it seriously. He could bear to obstruct him again and again, but at this critical moment, he had to come out to stir up the trouble, which was really unbearable.The waiter also wanted to make the last attempt. Looking at Shi Jianqin who was lying unconscious in childe Zhou''s arms, the waiter bit his teeth. Even if he was killed today, he didn''t regret doing so.


    What Mr. Zhou said is very clear. Even a fool knows what he should do now. There is an obvious warning to the waiter in his eyes. This woman is the prey that he likes. He doesn''t even care about Lin Meijiao. How can a little waiter look in his eyes.


    No one here can annoy him. If you are smart, you should get out of the way and let him out. Don''t force him to do it and splash blood all over the place.


    Why don''t you exaggerate that Mr. Zhou''s eyes are red now? Because he has drunk a lot of wine, he really can''t guarantee that he won''t be killed.


    Seeing that the waiter seemed to be set there and refused to let the way out, Mr. Zhou loosened Shi Jianqin and leaned back on the chair. Then he rolled up his sleeves to beat the waiter.


    The waiter doesn''t dodge either. It''s worth it if he can exchange his own meal for the peace of Shijian Qin.


    Before Mr. Zhou started, a figure rushed to the waiter and kicked and bit him.


    This person is Shi Jianqin, who was not clear-minded just now. She didn''t want to let the waiter be beaten to death, so she rushed forward. The waiter is too stubborn. There are many ways to stop him. Why did she choose such a stupid way.


    "Who are you? Why do you care about my business? Now get out of here." Shi Jianqin pokes his finger at the waiter''s chest and insults him with the most offensive words. In fact, he hopes that he can leave, so as to avoid suffering.


    "Miss Shi, did you really volunteer?" The waiter still thinks that Shi Jianqin is forced. No woman is willing to be fooled. He hopes that Shi Jianqin can tell him the truth.


    "Yes, I really like being with Mr. Zhou. He is handsome and rich. You must be jealous of me." The teacher gradually Qin disobeys the heart of say, her heart incomparable disgust.

 Chapter 736

    The waiter feels that his world outlook has collapsed. The woman he wholeheartedly wants to protect actually says such a thing. It''s ridiculous and not worth it.


    The waiter nodded. Now he fully understood that everything was self righteous. He was the most pitiful and ridiculous person.


    Although the waiter has a brain, he is not stupid. Since Shi Jianqin is willing to degenerate, there is no need for him to continue to do bad things for them.


    Shi Jianqin didn''t regret it. He didn''t know. Anyway, the waiter already regretted what he had done. This time, he really lost sight of it.


    "Have a good time, both of you." The waiter said this sentence with his teeth clenched. It was a blessing, but it was more like a curse.


    The waiter took a resentful look at the two people and left there. Now only Mr. Zhou and shijianqin are left. This time, they can have a good time without interference.


    The purpose of Shi Jianqin''s words is just to hope that the waiter will leave first. He can''t beat Mr. Zhou at all. He doesn''t really want to insult him and trample on his self-esteem. On the contrary, the waiter is a superhero in her heart.


    Shi Jianqin hasn''t been able to explain so much to him, but it won''t be long before she tells the waiter what kind of woman she is.


    After the waiter''s toss, Mr. Zhou''s strength of wine came up. He even dragged Shijian Qin to a room on the second floor.


    It took him such a long time to eat this fat but not greasy food. Before he started, his heart was beautiful.


    "Beauty, I will serve you comfortably today." When Mr. Zhou entered the room, he immediately showed his true shape and threw himself on shijianqin like a mad dog.


    If it''s just an ordinary little girl who meets this situation, there is only one result, that is, she will not be caught and will be eaten alive. But shijianqin is not an ordinary little woman. She won''t wait to be eaten and wiped clean by Duke Zhou.


    She doesn''t want to be a passive person. The key is to take the initiative. Even if Mr. Zhou weighs 200 Jin, Shijian Qin also uses the method of four to three jin to gently push Mr. Zhou to the bed.


    "Mr. Zhou, why are you so anxious? Let''s play a little game." Shi Jianqin thought of a very interesting game to make sure that he could make Mr. Zhou enjoy himself.


    In fact, Mr. Zhou doesn''t want to play any games at this time. He just wants to play shijianqin. However, it''s not easy for this woman to play. If she doesn''t do it well, she will have a great conflict with herself. In order to make shijianqin be his woman willingly, Mr. Zhou just follows her.


    "My little baby, what game do you want to play?" Mr. Zhou showed his white teeth. Like a wolf preparing to eat a rabbit, he was short of a row of sharp teeth.


    Shijianqin didn''t know where to take out a piece of red cloth and told Mr. Zhou that the game she was talking about was to let Mr. Zhou cover his face and then come to catch her. If he could catch her, let him handle it.


    This game sounds exciting, especially in such a narrow space. Anyway, shijianqin is already his own food, and ducks in his mouth can''t run, so Mr. Zhou has nothing to worry about. However, he has made some preparations, such as locking the door, so shijianqin has no chance to escape.


    Shijianqin didn''t want to escape, because after a while, he didn''t know who was crying for his father and mother.


    Childe Zhou''s eyes have been covered. His hands are waving in the air. He thinks she is in front of him. But in fact, Shi Jianqin is hiding and looking at him coldly. He is a fool. What Shi Jianqin hates most is such a smart man.


    Shijianqin finds a whip from the room, which can be used. Now the character attributes have been changed. Master Zhou is shijianqin''s prey. Whether he can get out of the room completely depends on shijianqin''s mood.


    Mr. Zhou, who didn''t know anything, was still looking for shijianqin in the room: "baby, where are you? Come out quickly. I can''t wait."


    Duke Zhou slowly came to shijianqin. Without any sign, shijianqin suddenly took Duke Zhou''s arm with his hand. Before he had time to make any response, the other hand pressed his head and pressed him on the bed.


    "What''s going on, beauty? What do you want?" Mr. Zhou was blindfolded. He couldn''t imagine that shijianqin would have such vigorous skills. He even doubted whether there were other men in the room.


    "Mr. Zhou, let me serve you well today." Shijian Qin has been playing with Mr. Zhou for a long time. Now it''s time to get to the point.


    Only now did Mr. Zhou know that this woman really couldn''t be bothered. He cried out that he didn''t want to. He wanted to struggle, but he was pressed to death. There was no chance to resist.Now it''s too late for him to repent. Shi Jianqin wants to avenge those who have been hurt by Mr. Zhou. If she doesn''t peel him off, she won''t be called Shi.


    Shijianqin took off the blindfold of Mr. Zhou, and then tied him up with three times five divided by two, and then stared at him with a whip.


    "Miss Shi, master Xia, female Xia, please forgive me. I don''t dare any more. Mr. Zhou has seen his power. In order to protect his personal safety, Mr. Zhou has to beg for mercy from this woman.


    Shijianqin won''t let bygones be bygones just because he said two good words: "don''t worry, Mr. Zhou. The good play is still to come."


    Shijianqin took out a whip that was supposed to be a sex toy on the bed, but now it''s a sharp weapon to teach the villain a lesson. It was very exciting to think about it.


    The first two strokes of Shijian Qin were intended to frighten Mr. Zhou. When he was scared out of his body, the third whip hit the meat, and immediately a trace appeared on Mr. Zhou''s thigh. This whip was not heavy enough to make Mr. Zhou howl like a pig.


    Childe Zhou was crying in the room in pain, but the people outside the room didn''t like it. The people who came here were all for the sake of being natural and happy. He must have been yelling. How can he go in and disturb others when others are happy like immortals.


    Even if Duke Zhou broke his throat, no one could save him. The only thing he could do was to ask shijianqin for mercy. Even if he kowtowed, it was important to protect his life.


    After shijianqin whipped master Zhou''s whip, he still felt a little uncomfortable. In this way, he could only hear his voice which was worse than that of a shrieking chicken. It was really harsh, so shijianqin put down the whip.


    Duke Zhou thought that Shijian Qin would let him go like this. It''s too simple for him to think so. There are tens of thousands of ways for Shijian Qin to deal with people, each of which can make people survive, not die.


    Because there are only a few props here, there are a lot of means that can''t be used, so Shi Jianqin can only use the only tools to punish this big bastard.

 Chapter 737

    Shi Jianqin opened his make-up bag, took out a lot of small things from it, and then took out an eyebrow pencil to create on childe Zhou''s face. Shi Jianqin was really not good at painting, so the works he drew were very ugly and hard to see.


    "How did I draw, Mr. Zhou?" Shijianqin looks at Mr. Zhou in the mirror and asks him about his paintings.


    "Well done, well done."


    Although she was painted in a terrible way, Mr. Zhou still paid a compliment to shijianqin, because only when she was happy with shijianqin could she let her go.


    "Since the painting is very good, I can''t be the only one to appreciate it. I have to give it to more people."


    Mr. Zhou has a bad feeling. Is he going to be taken outside by shijianqin, surrounded by all people and watching him like an alien? It''s better to kill him.


    "No, I can''t go out." If Mr. Zhou goes out now, he will be on the front page the next day, and he will become a man of the moment. It will be difficult to think about this kind of mischief in the future.


    Shijianqin didn''t give Duke Zhou any hope of survival at all. This kind of person should give him a taste of being teased.


    Shi Jianqin is still thinking about what kind of way to let Mr. Zhou appear. Just when she is fascinated, she doesn''t know that Mr. Zhou is unwilling to be subdued by a woman. She is trying to escape and has a way.


    "Miss Shi, I have a better way to make me look disgraced in front of everyone." Mr. Zhou took the initiative to offer some advice to shijianqin, hoping to make his death look better.


    Shijianqin is also a little curious. Mr. Zhou, who is always crafty, will come up with some good ideas to deal with himself.


    Mr. Zhou''s voice was very small. Shijianqin was far away, so he couldn''t hear what he was saying. So he leaned forward. Just as she relaxed her guard, Mr. Zhou found an opportunity to fight back and ran into shijianqin, who was still thinking seriously.


    Shijianqin was knocked down on the bed, and Mr. Zhou jumped down from the bed. Because his hands and feet were tied, Mr. Zhou could only jump to the door of the room.


    He wanted to open the door, but the door was locked by himself. There was no way to open it. He could only use his fat body to hit the door.


    The door is very strong. With his strength, he can''t open it at all. The only hope is that his bodyguard outside can hear the sound and knock the door open to save himself.


    "Help, help Mr. Zhou banged the door and asked for help.


    Although Shi Jianqin was hit on the bed, it didn''t play any role. Doing so would only make him more exposed to everyone and let them know that Mr. Zhou was taught a lesson by a woman.


    Shijianqin jumped down from the bed very easily and walked towards Mr. Zhou coldly: "you shout, shout, let everyone come to see how Zhou looks."


    Shijianqin walked to Zhou Dashao, who was isolated and helpless. In a second, he fell to the ground and stepped on him with one foot. He said condescending, "I wanted to let you go. But you don''t want to be shameful, so don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Shijianqin used all the tricks he had learned on Mr. Zhou, beating him so hard that his mother might not recognize him.


    Shijianqin didn''t want to cause people''s lives, so he left a sigh for Mr. Zhou: "if you dare to bully anyone in the future, I promise you won''t see the sun the next day!"


    Mr. Zhou had no strength to speak, so he could only nod his head. Now even if shijianqin asked him to donate all his wealth, he would agree without hesitation.


    Mr. Zhou was very handsome. His face was black and blue, his mouth was crooked, and his saliva flowed. With his makeup, he looked like a disabled person.


    Shijian Qin is almost playing. Mr. Zhou has indeed been punished. Now it''s the last step to let everyone visit this rare species.


    "I don''t want to go out." Duke Zhou hugged the legs of the bed and refused to go out. He didn''t want to be ridiculed by others. Later, he had no face to see others.


    "You don''t have the nerve to talk about it. It''s just to make you remember more in the future." Shi Jianqin threatened Mr. Zhou that if he didn''t go out now, he would let everyone come up to visit him and send his photos to the Internet.


    Mr. Zhou wanted to die, or die with dignity, so he agreed to shijianqin to go downstairs with her. When he got downstairs, he immediately asked the bodyguard to arrest her.


    Shijianqin brought a hat to Mr. Zhou. He promised that he would not take it off until he arrived at the gate. At least he could go out safely.


    Shi Jianqin is not so honest and trustworthy, especially when he treats people like Mr. Zhou.


    As soon as he came down the stairs, Shi Jianqin took off Mr. Zhou''s hat from behind, and then yelled: "Mr. Zhou has been beaten!"


    Because of curiosity, all the people looked in the direction of the sound. First they noticed Shi Jianqin with a smile on his face, and then they saw a strange man who tried to protect his face with his hands.Even if Mr. Zhou wrapped his whole body tightly, someone would recognize him. I don''t know who called Mr. Zhou, and then everyone rushed forward to see Mr. Zhou''s fat face, which was as swollen as a pig''s head.


    "Mr. Zhou, what''s the matter with you?"


    No one sympathized with Mr. Zhou''s experience. He was more schadenfreude and even had the idea of revenge.


    One person came out to take a picture of him, and others joined in the photo taking. Of course, it''s necessary to take a picture of such a rare sight in a thousand years.


    "Stop shooting, bodyguard. Where''s my bodyguard?" Mr. Zhou can''t care so much now. He just wants to catch shijianqin and torture her.


    The bodyguards were not far away. They didn''t know what had happened. After hearing the voice of Mr. Zhou, they knew that Mr. Zhou had appeared at some time and appeared in everyone''s view with such a strange shape.


    "Mr. Zhou, what happened to you?" Mr. Zhou''s bodyguards haven''t made clear the situation up to now, and they don''t know who is the culprit.


    Zhou Gongzi angrily pointed to Shi Jianqin and promised to the bodyguard, "if any of you can catch her, I will reward her 100000 yuan."


    This was the first time that Mr. Zhou was so generous. One hundred thousand yuan was not a small number. They all rushed to shijianqin one by one. One hundred thousand yuan would be available soon.


    Shijianqin was not as easy to grasp as they thought. A flexible dodge made them all jump into the air, and then they fell to the ground crying with a few fists.


    "If you don''t want to be your master, get out of here as soon as possible. The farther the better." Shi Jianqin didn''t want to embarrass them. After all, they were forced to make a living.


    Although 100000 yuan was a lot of money, they didn''t have life value, so they chose to leave without hesitation and left Mr. Zhou alone.

 Chapter 738

    "Mr. Zhou didn''t expect you to end up like this. You deserve it!" Some people have been dissatisfied with Mr. Zhou for a long time, but they don''t dare to say it. Now when they see that Mr. Zhou has been taught a lesson, they all applaud and applaud. Their usual friends are all gone, and he can''t get out of the crowd.


    Mr. Zhou''s running darts are all gone. He doesn''t even have the capital to play with others. Now the only way to get away is to ask shijianqin. As long as she lets go, she will go out safely.


    Mr. Zhou went to ask for master Jianqin in front of many people, but he almost didn''t kneel down to call his aunt. They all said that a woman''s heart was the softest. He had already thrown his self-esteem out of the sky. What else should he do.


    Shijianqin said with great pity, "I''m going to let you go, but I don''t know if they will agree. However, I think they should have endured you for a long time."


    This sentence of Shi Jianqin reminds us that we should not miss this once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity.


    I don''t know who was the first one to fight. Then everyone went up together and beat Mr. Zhou on the ground. Anyway, there are so many people here, and he doesn''t know who beat them. It''s impossible to catch them together.


    Shijian Qin stood aside to watch the excitement, but he did not forget to shout: "don''t beat anyone to death."


    Shijian Qin had a good time this time. When he saw that childe Zhou had been beaten so badly, there was only one word in his heart: Shuang!


    Shi Jianqin saw the waiter standing not far away who had been thinking about him all the time. Thinking of what he had said to him before, she still felt a little sorry, so she went over to say sorry to him.


    "Those words I said before are not true. Don''t take them to heart!" Shi Jianqin''s voice was very soft and soft. She was the opposite of the two people who taught Mr. Zhou before.


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you''re OK." The waiter didn''t hate shijianqin at all. Instead, he was always worried about shijianqin. He was afraid that she would be bullied by Mr. Zhou.


    "You are a good man." Shi Jianqin said this from the bottom of his heart. It''s hard to find a good man like him.


    The waiter and Shi Jianqin just got to know each other for less than half a day, and they felt as if they had met at first sight. It seems that they still have a lot to say.


    Just as the waiter was about to say something, a person appeared in the fireworks bar. The appearance of this person made everyone stop. They all retreated as if nothing had happened, as if they were afraid of this person.


    "Ouch, it''s killing me." Only half his life was left when he was beaten. He stood up from the ground as if he had been liberated.


    He didn''t know who had pulled his ear up before he was completely relieved. He cried in pain.


    "Whether it''s over or not, haven''t you solved it yet?" Mr. Zhou threw away the man''s hand. When he saw who the man was, he immediately lost his temper and lowered his head. He wanted to find a way to drill up.


    "I''m ashamed of you for your virtue. Well, how could you be treated like this? You''ve disgraced me."


    The person who can tell and scold Mr. Zhou is not his parents, but his unruly wife, Lin Meijiao.


    She saw that Mr. Zhou was beaten out of shape. Instead of feeling a little distressed, she scolded him first and even beat him a few times. Such a man really regretted marrying him.


    After scolding and beating, Lin Meijiao remembers to avenge her husband. She has a strong self-esteem. The man who bullies her is bullying her. She must get her dignity back. Otherwise, the Zhou family and the Lin family will not be able to hold up their heads here.


    "Who beat him like this, stand up to me!" Lin Meijiao roared, more than a man, and everyone stepped back. No one dared to say a word. The power of the Zhou family and the Lin family should not be underestimated. Lin Meijiao is also a snake and scorpion beauty, and there is absolutely no good fruit to eat in his hands.


    Childe Zhou hides behind Lin Meijiao like a girl, and he doesn''t know what to say. If he points out Shi Jianqin, Lin Meijiao can''t spare herself, so he can only choose to be silent, hoping to make a fool of her.


    "Forget it, the man may have scared away. Let''s go home." Mr. Zhou wants to make peace.


    Lin Meijiao didn''t listen at all. She yelled to the crowd, "don''t be a shrinking turtle. We''ll suffer together. Nobody wants to go out today!"


    If Lin Meijiao starts to be ruthless, she can do everything. Everyone''s heart and liver are trembling. Today, I''m afraid it''s hard to escape.


    Shijianqin doesn''t want to escape either. She does things by herself. She straightens her back and goes to Lin Meijiao. She is very proud and says, "I beat you. Your man is flirting with a good woman outside. I''ll help you teach him a lesson. I hope you can control your man in the future."


    Lin Meijiao cast a murderous look at Mr. Zhou, as if to say, I''ll settle with you when I get home!"I will discipline my man myself. You have to pay for beating him like this!" Lin Meijiao won''t be soft on Shi Jianqin because she is a woman. On the contrary, she is more guilty of seducing her man. If she doesn''t teach her a lesson, other women will covet the position of Mrs. Zhou.


    "What are you going to do with me?" Shi Jianqin doesn''t think that a Lin Meijiao can do anything about herself. Is it hard for her to survive like herself?


    Although Lin Meijiao is a young lady, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t know kung fu. Her father is worried that she will be kidnapped by her enemies. She has asked an expert to teach her martial arts since she was a child. Although she is not a peerless master now, she is still more than enough to deal with shijianqin.


    Lin Meijiao takes off her coat and sets out to fight Shi Jianqin.


    Shi Jianqin also immediately put away her smile. Seeing Lin Meijiao''s movements, she knew that she must have practiced, so she''d better be more careful.


    It''s very rare for two women, especially those who are still so beautiful, to fight. Everyone, including Mr. Zhou, widened their eyes to see who could be better. Of course, most people still hope that Shi Jianqin can win. After all, she helped everyone except one big harm.


    The waiter''s heart is pulling for her teacher. He is afraid that she will be hurt. If he wants to help her, he doesn''t know what to do, so he has to worry.


    Every move of Lin Meijiao is deadly. She only keeps in mind that the master told her to be quick, accurate and ruthless, and doesn''t give the enemy a chance to breathe. Shijianqin is different. She just wants to subdue her opponent and doesn''t want her life, so she always defends and looks for the best chance, which gives people a feeling of falling behind.


    Lin Meijiao doesn''t want to let Shi Jianqin go. The more she hides from her, the more she has to press her step by step. The person who dares to bully her is not born yet!


    After playing for more than an hour, someone began to intercede for Shijian Qin. They were all women, not to mention killing each other.


    "Foreman, we''d better call the police." The waiter worried that Shi Jianqin would not be Lin Meijiao''s opponent if he continued to fight like this. The police would at least calm the war.

 Chapter 739

    The foreman also observed the war situation all the time. He poked the waiter''s head with his hand: "you are stupid. The police must help the Lin family and the Zhou family when they come. That Miss Division has to suffer a big loss."


    The waiter thought, it is true, the police must give the Zhou family and the Lin family face, so absolutely can''t call the police, or private settlement is better.


    Lin Meijiao didn''t expect that this woman was so difficult. She still couldn''t hurt Shi Jianqin by using her own killing skills. It won''t work out until dawn.


    Lin Meijiao now just wants to arrest this invincible woman. She doesn''t care about the rules of the world. She waves to her more than ten strong bodyguards and asks them to give shijianqin some color.


    Shi Jianqin has exhausted half of her strength in fighting with Lin Meijiao. Now she has to confront so many bodyguards. It''s obvious that she can''t do what she wants. Lin Meijiao is really cruel. She will do whatever she wants to win.


    Shi Jianqin felt that she might faint at any time. She reminded herself that she must not faint, otherwise everything would be over.


    Some people can''t watch it any more. They want to help shijianqin, but they are still beaten back by the bodyguards, so others dare not go forward.


    "It''s too bullying. You have the ability of one-on-one!" Someone made a voice of indignation, trying to stop Lin Meijiao.


    But Lin Meijiao just wants to be angry for herself. She doesn''t care how much she bullies and how much she bullies the weak. The process doesn''t matter. What she wants is the result!


    Just when Shi Jianqin felt that he was about to be hit, the waiter rushed over and blocked his fist. He didn''t know any martial arts. He could only protect Shi Jianqin with his own body. No matter how many fists he was hit, he would never let go.


    After a little adjustment, Shi Jianqin helped the injured waiter to one side, and then hit the group of people one by one. This time, she also hit hard.


    Several bodyguards have been beaten back, and finally directly back to the back of Lin Meijiao, this woman is even more terrible than Lin Meijiao, they do not want to be beaten into a hemiplegia.


    "Come up and kill her, or you will be the one who died!" Lin Meijiao''s eyes are red with anger. If she doesn''t get rid of shijianqin, she will have trouble sleeping and eating all her life.


    When the bodyguards heard Lin Meijiao''s threat, they could only rush forward with a stiff head. Relying on the large number of people, as long as they go together, they will be able to catch Shi Jianqin.


    Just when Shi Jianqin was besieged, the real hero just appeared. This man is not someone else, but the man she loves and hates. This man is her husband, LAN Ruochen, her father.


    "Mrs. Zhou, is it too much for so many of you to fight one?" LAN Ruochen recognizes Lin Meijiao at a glance, but the young master Zhou behind him doesn''t recognize her.


    Lin Meijiao also recognized LAN Ruochen. If it was normal, maybe Lin Meijiao would invite him to sit down and have a drink and chat. But now, she is not in the mood.


    "President LAN, this has nothing to do with you. You''d better not meddle in your business!" Lin Meijiao made up her mind to take shijianqin back. Even if Laozi came, it was useless.


    One of the most important reasons why Lin Meijiao doesn''t give LAN Ruochen face is that she doesn''t know that Shi Jianqin is LAN Ruochen''s wife. If she knew, I''m afraid she wouldn''t do so lightly.


    "It really has something to do with me. Unfortunately, she''s my wife and my daughter''s mother. I don''t think I''ll let you touch my wife."


    LAN Ruochen''s voice is very light, but it can shock everyone. First of all, they are surprised that LAN Ruochen has a wife, and this woman is Shi Jianqin. It''s incredible!


    "Lan Ruochen, stop talking nonsense and get out of the way." Lin Meijiao doesn''t believe that LAN Ruochen is married. Has he put that woman down in his heart!


    "You can''t help it if you don''t believe me, but I''ll take my wife away." LAN Ruochen clenches Shi Jianqin''s hand. No matter what happens, he won''t let her get hurt.


    It''s hard for Lin Meijiao to accept the fact that LAN Ruochen married and had a daughter with another woman. She once dreamed that she could marry LAN Ruochen


    Lin Meijiao looks at LAN Ruochen sadly and feels that she has been cheated, and that she has been cheated by the man she loved most, so she can''t stand it any more.


    Lin Meijiao''s expression changes, and even the young master of Zhou finds it. He faintly feels that the relationship between Lin Meijiao and LAN Ruochen is extraordinary. There must be something fishy in it.


    "Fight me to death."


    LAN Ruochen didn''t calm Lin Meijiao''s anger when she came here. On the contrary, it made her even more angry. It happened that today''s new accounts and old accounts were calculated together.


    Shi Jianqin really wants to play LAN Ruochen. How can he make trouble for her? Can''t he really help her once.


    LAN Ruochen''s Kung Fu is not inferior to that of Shi Jianqin. It''s more than enough for him to clean up a few of them. In less than half an hour, he finished all of them.


    "Well, my kung fu is not going backward." LAN Ruochen also showed off to Shijian Qin, thinking that Shijian Qin had taught him all these skills.If it wasn''t for Shi Jianqin who had just played with Lin Meijiao for a while, she would be enough alone.


    She doesn''t need LAN Ruochen''s protection at all, and she doesn''t want LAN Ruochen to save herself. She can settle everything by herself.


    "Lan Ruochen, you really have special feelings for this woman. Can you really forget Lan Lan?" Lin Meijiao talks about LAN Ruochen''s biggest pain. This woman used to be LAN Ruochen''s favorite woman, but now, she doesn''t know where to get into the arms of which man.


    LAN Ruochen''s face began to be dignified, which had always been his heart disease, but now he has completely put it down, no matter what Lin Meijiao said, his attitude is the same.


    "She''s my wife now, and she''s the one I love the most, and that will never change." What LAN Ruochen said to Lin Meijiao is also to Shi Jianqin. The most important thing is to remind yourself not to confuse your mind.


    "Lan Ruochen, you have seed. Don''t let me touch you again." Lin Meijiao has given up on him. From now on, they are the enemies of each other.


    "Let''s go!" After Lin Meijiao dropped a cruel word, she left the bar with her shrimp soldiers and crab generals and Mr. Zhou, who had been afraid to show up.


    "You''re not hurt, are you?" The first thing LAN Ruochen did was to ask shijianqin about his health. Fortunately, he arrived in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Shi Jianqin didn''t answer LAN Ruochen''s question. Instead, she went to the seriously injured waiter and wiped the wound for him. She was very concerned, which made LAN Ruochen a little embarrassed.


    "You turned out to be the wife of President LAN. No wonder you have such temperament. Fortunately, you''re OK, or I''ll have bad luck with you." When the waiter learned that Shi Jianqin was LAN Ruochen''s wife, he felt a pain in his heart, which was 100 times more painful than the injury on his body.


    "You can take good care of your injury and come to work in our company when it''s over. I''ll give you the best treatment." Shi Jianqin promised the waiter that she didn''t want to bury such talents.


    LAN Ruochen watched for a long time, but he probably guessed something. It''s very likely that the waiter helped shijianqin and then got hurt. Shijianqin was very grateful to him, but even so, the electric current between the two people was almost blinding him.

 Chapter 740

    "This little brother is seriously injured. Take my car to the hospital right away." LAN Ruochen wants to quickly separate the two people, so that he can have a chance to say two more words with Shi Jianqin.


    LAN Ruochen arranges his driver to send the waiter to the best hospital for the most comprehensive examination to ensure that he is safe.


    With LAN Ruochen''s thoughtful arrangement, I feel relieved. Thanks to the waiter, otherwise I would have been seriously injured and couldn''t get up.


    "How on earth did you provoke this woman?" LAN Ruochen can finally sit alone with Shi Jianqin and have a chat. It''s really not easy.


    "I beat Mr. Zhou." Shi Jianqin tells all her glorious deeds without telling LAN Ruochen. Anyway, she thinks she has done nothing wrong. As for what LAN Ruochen thinks, she can''t care.


    After listening to what she said, LAN Ruochen almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of water. What kind of person is the young master this week? He was beaten by her. I''m afraid that in the future, he will wait for revenge.


    "How can you be so impulsive? Just give him a little lesson, and you can''t be too merciful." Before LAN Ruochen thought about whether to cooperate with the Zhou family. This time, it was a failure.


    "Do you think I''m causing you trouble? If so, I''ll leave right away. I won''t embarrass you." Shi Jianqin couldn''t stand LAN Ruochen''s expression, as if he owed him something.


    Just as Shi Jianqin wanted to get up and leave, she thought that she could not leave now. Her daughters were still here. Even if she wanted to leave, she had to take her daughters with her.


    "Don''t worry. I''m afraid you''ll get hurt. In fact, Mr. Zhou really didn''t deserve to be beaten. I want to find someone to clean him up." In order to stabilize Shi Jianqin''s temper, LAN Ruochen has to follow her, hoping that she can have a peaceful talk with herself.


    "Why do you come so late? Do you want to stay in a woman''s boudoir?" Shijian Qin had to sarcasm LAN Ruochen a few words to balance his mind. There was no other reason than fun.


    LAN Ruochen won''t go to other women. One shijianqin is enough for him, and he forgets everything as soon as he works. He has never had an affair with any woman after he has been separated from shijianqin for so long.


    "I''m really busy because of the company. I''ll be here an hour earlier next time." LAN Ruochen swears to Shi Jianqin.


    Shijian Qin thought in his heart that after this meeting, I don''t know if I will meet again!


    Every time they meet, they have to fight for a long time. This time, LAN Ruochen takes the initiative to give in. No matter what Shi Jianqin says, he nods his head. He doesn''t dare to say a word to her, which makes her want to fight.


    Shijianqin doesn''t want to fight either. She just sees that LAN Ruochen thinks about the things he cheated himself before, and then there is a nameless fire. After she reproaches LAN Ruochen from head to foot, she doesn''t have any temper.


    "I want to take Duoduo to me and let me take care of it." Shi Jianqin finally got to the point.


    LAN Ruochen had already lowered his head. Hearing this, he immediately raised his head and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Shi Jianqin''s expression has been very clear. There is a very good environment in foreign countries. There are noble private schools that can cultivate Duoduo to adapt to strange environment when she is very young, which is very helpful for her interpersonal communication.


    "No way, Duoduo can''t leave me!" LAN Ruochen can promise anything to shijianqin, but this is the only thing. Duoduo is his darling. Without her, LAN Ruochen can''t imagine how lonely he will be in the future.


    LAN Ruochen told Shi Jianqin that there are also private schools for nobles in China, and everything they need can be done. And the most important thing is that Duoduo can''t do without him.


    "Our ideas seem to be somewhat different. Even if the material conditions are the same and the spiritual conditions are the same, isn''t it a good thing for her to accept new things earlier?" Shi Jianqin argued that the only thing for her to return home this time was to take blossoms abroad.


    Of course, LAN Ruochen didn''t agree with Shi Jianqin. He didn''t want to quarrel with Shi Jianqin because he still couldn''t get any answers.


    LAN Ruochen has made a big concession. If he is in the company, who dares to talk to him in this tone, he is looking for his own death!


    Shi Jianqin didn''t feel that she had enjoyed any special treatment. Instead, she felt that it was a big mistake to marry LAN Ruochen. She should have seen LAN Ruochen as a hypocrite earlier.


    Thinking of this, Shi Jianqin felt sad for a while. When he married LAN Ruochen, he thought he was very happy, but no one thought it was a fraud. LAN Ruochen married himself for the sake of inheriting the LAN family. He had no feelings for himself at all!


    This is what she inadvertently learned from one of his good brothers. The woman she really loves in LAN Ruochen''s heart is sun LAN!


    If it wasn''t for sun LAN, who suddenly disappeared for some reason, LAN Ruochen wouldn''t marry herself. It''s ridiculous that she thought she had found prince charming and had been fooled for such a long time."Lan Ruochen, if I let you cheat me once, I won''t be cheated by you again!" Shijian Qin said with full of resentment.


    LAN Ruochen feels a little confused. He doesn''t know where he cheated her. Since Shijian Qin decided to separate from him, he has been reflecting on what he did wrong, but he hasn''t found an answer.


    Today, just taking this opportunity, LAN Ruochen solved the biggest question in his heart, otherwise, he would be tortured crazy.


    "What did I do wrong? Why did you suddenly go abroad without giving me any news?" Blue if Chen a face depressed ask a way.


    But Shi Jianqin thinks that LAN Ruochen is acting for himself. He should be the clearest in his heart. Does he need to make himself clear?


    "Shijian Qin didn''t speak, but after a cold hum, he picked up the wine on the table and drank it, with a look of contempt.


    No matter whether Shi Jianqin beat him or scolded him, he could all accept it. The only thing he could not accept was Shi Jianqin''s cold violence. He felt that there were hundreds of caterpillars crawling on his body.


    LAN Ruochen once again asked shijianqin what he had done wrong. As long as it was his fault, he would change it.


    If this was when I first met him, Shi Jianqin would definitely choose to believe him. But now, Shi Jianqin already knows all the tricks of these smelly men. She can''t cheat her with some sweet words.


    Shijian Qin glanced at LAN Ruochen and said coldly, "don''t you know what you''ve done?"


    After listening to Shi Jianqin, LAN Ruochen was even more confused. He really didn''t know what he had done wrong, so he asked Shi Jianqin. He carefully recalled everything he had done before and didn''t get any valuable information.


    Shijianqin always felt that LAN Ruochen was acting in front of him. He wanted to pretend that nothing had happened. He thought that he would forget the disgraceful past. Hum, he underestimated her too much!

 Chapter 741

    "If I heard rumors before, the woman named Lanlan mentioned by Lin Meijiao today should be your favorite woman!"


    It was too hard for Shi Jianqin to watch him act, so he tore off his mask and let him show his ugly face earlier. What else can he say!


    When LAN Ruochen heard the word Lan Lan, his body felt like an electric shock. He felt that he was shaking all over, and there was a bit of panic in his eyes. However, he soon calmed down and knew why Shi Jianqin was angry with himself, thinking about how to explain this to her.


    After two seconds of silence, LAN Ruochen opens her mouth to say something, but she is interrupted by Shi Jianqin. She doesn''t need to listen to those insincere lies, which will only waste her precious time.


    "I don''t want to hear about what happened to you and that woman now. I just want to take the flowers away!"


    Shi Jianqin only asked for a short vacation, so she had to do it properly. The rest was secondary to her.


    "You can''t take the flowers away!" LAN Ruochen also showed his attitude, no matter when he will not make concessions.


    Shi Jianqin originally wanted to inform LAN Ruochen and then take away the flowers. But now it seems that the matter is no longer feasible to talk with him, and now he has to be tough.


    Shijianqin slapped the table with his hand, and the cups shook with him. Half of the water spilled out, and all the people around him looked curiously.


    Shijianqin doesn''t care what other people think of her. She shouts to LAN Ruochen, "Duoduo is my daughter. I want to take her away. No one can stop me!"


    LAN Ruochen is used to shijianqin''s domineering. All he needs to do now is to keep silent and let shijianqin calm down. Their quarrel can''t solve the problem, and it''s still in a public place.


    LAN Ruochen thinks that if he goes on arguing like this, he won''t get a result. Besides, it''s too late now. Even if it''s a big day, he has to wait until dawn to solve it.


    "You''re drunk. Let''s go back now." LAN Ruochen wants to make progress by retreating. He slowly goes to do ideological work with Shi Jianqin. He believes that Shi Jianqin can be convinced by him.


    Shi Jianqin had drunk a lot of wine before, but now he was strong enough to drink. He was stimulated by LAN Ruochen, so he began to drink.


    Shijianqin pushes LAN Ruochen away. When she thinks that she has been cheated by LAN Ruochen for such a long time, she can''t help but open her mouth and scold her. She wants everyone to see LAN Ruochen clearly.


    LAN Ruochen can''t control the irascible shijianqin by himself, so he has to ask the waiter for help, hoping that they can help him to help shijianqin out.


    "Don''t touch me, I won''t have any more to do with such people!" Shijian was drunk and didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Most of what Shi Jianqin said was drunken, which made LAN Ruochen guilty of many unnecessary crimes, such as using violence against himself and raising a third child outside.


    What Shi Jianqin said was heard by other guests. If LAN Ruochen is such a man, Shi Jianqin can''t go with him, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    If Shi Jianqin was just a strange woman, they would never interfere in their family affairs. But now it''s different. Shi Jianqin helped them to teach Mr. Zhou a lesson, which made them angry. In their hearts, Shi Jianqin is just like a heroine.


    They will not see Shi Jianqin bullied by LAN Ruochen. Even if LAN Ruochen is rich and powerful, they are not afraid!


    "President LAN, this girl doesn''t want to go with you, so don''t force others to be difficult."


    Just as Shi Jianqin and LAN Ruochen are bickering, someone finally can''t stand to fight for Shi Jianqin. Even if they are really husband and wife, they are dead in name. LAN Ruochen is not qualified to ask for anything more.


    LAN Ruochen didn''t expect that someone would stop him from taking shijianqin away at this time. Don''t they know who they are or what they think about shijianqin.


    In front of Shi Jianqin, LAN Ruochen can restrain his overbearing temper, but in the face of other people, LAN Ruochen continues to restore his image of overbearing president.


    "What do you think of me taking my wife home?" Blue if Chen showed bloodthirsty light, let that person can''t help but take a cold breath, in front of this man can be more difficult to deal with than childe Zhou.


    One person''s strength is weak, but when everyone stands up together to stop, it is impossible to defeat so many people with LAN Ruochen''s strength.


    They didn''t have any other ideas. They just wanted to snatch Shi Jianqin from LAN Ruochen and send her to a safe place.


    In their eyes, LAN Ruochen and Duke Zhou are the same kind of people, they are irresponsible to the family!


    LAN Ruochen is too lazy to explain to them. Seeing that Shi Jianqin is drunk and sleepy, he sighs in his heart. Just now, she scolds herself, but now she throws him a big problem.Seeing dozens of people surround LAN Ruochen and Shi Jianqin in the middle, if he doesn''t leave Shi Jianqin here, I''m afraid he can''t get out. However, LAN Ruochen is not the kind of person who can easily be subdued.


    LAN Ruochen helped Shi Jianqin back to the chair and sat down. Then he put his hand into his coat. Everyone thought that he was going to take out some weapons to fight with them, so they were on guard.


    Who knows, LAN Ruochen just took out his mobile phone from his coat pocket, which made everyone temporarily relieved.


    It''s not that LAN Ruochen can''t beat these people, but he doesn''t want to make things big, which will affect his image and the reputation of the company.


    LAN Ruochen calls his bodyguards and asks them to deal with this matter right away. Now he wants to take shijianqin home immediately!


    After the bodyguards received the phone call, they immediately rushed over. Under the escort of the bodyguards, LAN Ruochen successfully took Shi Jianqin out of the fireworks bar, and the two went back to the home that had brought them a lot of sweet memories.


    After returning to the Blue Villa, the first thing shijianqin did was to go to the bathroom and vomit. All the food and drink that night were completely vomited.


    After Shijian finished spitting, he felt a lot more relaxed. When he looked at the decorations around him, he found that he was familiar and his head was still in a confused state. He couldn''t remember for a moment, but he was sure that this was no longer a fireworks bar.


    When he was in the car, Shi Jianqin had already vomited on LAN Ruochen once, so as soon as he got home, LAN Ruochen quickly threw his ruined suit into the washing machine, and then went to the bathroom to clean up the dirt.


    Shi Jianqin walked up and down in the living room alone, and finally walked to the bathroom where LAN Ruochen was taking a bath.


    "What are you doing in here?"


    LAN Ruochen has taken off all his clothes at this time. Seeing Shi Jianqin coming in, he quickly takes a bath towel to block them. Although they are still married now, they are still not suitable for such intimate contact.

 Chapter 742

    Shi Jianqin has only one look of disgust towards LAN Ruochen. She has been tired of seeing every part of his body that she hasn''t seen.


    Shijianqin pointed out his finger to LAN Ruochen, and then issued an order to him: "you go out now, I want to take a bath!"


    LAN Ruochen realized that Shi Jianqin didn''t want to peep at him taking a bath, but wanted to wash himself. However, he just took off his clothes and didn''t start to wash them. At least, he had to give him more time.


    It''s impossible to wait for shijianqin. LAN Ruochen comes up with a compromise, that is, they wash together, so that the problem can be solved.


    After LAN Ruochen just said his idea, he was immediately hit by shijianqin. There was a loud noise in the bathroom, and LAN Ruochen fell on the ground.


    LAN Ruochen belittles Shi Jianqin and thinks that she has no strength when she is drunk. Who knows that her strength has increased instead of weakening. If she is against her at this time, she will not get any advantage.


    Out of a kind of tolerance and love for Shi Jianqin, LAN Ruochen gave up the bathroom to Shi Jianqin and came out wearing a bath towel.


    From their first marriage to now, LAN Ruochen has been making concessions, which makes Shi Jianqin''s temper grow day by day. However, LAN Ruochen doesn''t regret it. Instead, he thinks it''s reasonable to listen to his wife.


    Although LAN Ruochen is staying in the living room, his heart is still in the bathroom. He is worried about whether shijianqin will be inconvenient to wash in the bathroom. What if he faints again?


    LAN Ruochen thought more and more anxiously. At last, he came outside the bathroom uncontrollably, lying on the door to listen to whether there was any movement inside.


    After listening carefully for a while, LAN Ruochen didn''t hear the sound of shijianqin taking a bath. He began to worry about shijianqin''s personal safety, and thought it was more reassuring to go inside and have a look.


    They are both old husbands and wives, so there should be nothing to avoid, so LAN Ruochen didn''t think so much. He pushed the door directly, but then came a beating waiting for a long time.


    LAN Ruochen was beaten and scurried. Although the weapon was just a few clothes, it couldn''t stop shijianqin. He was too hard to fight back. At last, he fell on the sofa and gave up his resistance.


    "I knew you didn''t have any good intentions. What are you trying to do when you bring me here?" Shijian is very clear and organized. She is different from the drunk one just now.


    LAN Ruochen felt that he was more wronged than Dou E. he was afraid that shijianqin was not safe outside, so he brought her back here. How did he get to her? Instead, he was upset and kind-hearted?


    LAN Ruochen thinks again that something is wrong. He is still her husband. As his wife, where else can she go if shijianqin doesn''t come here? Is there another home for her in this place?


    "Where else do you want to go if you don''t come here?" LAN Ruochen said while looking at her back and forth, want to see a flaw from her cold face.


    Shijianqin recognized his problem with a trace of evil intention. She was not afraid of the shadow. She was not like someone who was flirting with others everywhere!


    "I''m here to take the flowers away!" Shi Jianqin brings back the topic of their initial dispute, which makes LAN Ruochen collapse.


    Shi Jianqin didn''t stay here much. If LAN Ruochen hadn''t been wasting time with her, maybe she would have gone back by plane now.


    LAN Ruochen also believes that shijianqin won''t go around behind his back. In order to make shijianqin forget about taking flowers away, he has to change the topic.


    LAN Ruochen pressed shijianqin on the sofa, poured a glass of water for her, rubbed her shoulders and kneaded her back like a servant, in short, he wanted to serve her comfortably.


    "We''ve been apart so long, don''t you have anything to tell me?" LAN Ruochen is missing shijianqin all the time. Now that he finally meets, he has a lot to say.


    Shijian picked his eyebrows, and an imperceptible sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth: "after I left you, I realized that I could still have such a colorful life. I really should thank you for agreeing me to go abroad."


    LAN Ruochen hears that Shi Jianqin is sneering at him. He also admits that it was too hasty for him to make this decision at the beginning. That time was the development period of the company. He was so busy every day that he ignored Shi Jianqin''s feelings. Now he really wants to make up for her.


    Shijianqin is no longer the cowardly little woman who was willing to be a housewife at home. He has transformed into a strong woman, who can no longer rely on men to fight for her own world.


    "I really can''t do without you. Don''t leave this time." This has always been what LAN Ruochen wants to say to Shi Jianqin. Even if he tries every means, he will keep Shi Jianqin here.


    But Shi Jianqin is not moved at all. There is a barrier in her heart, that is, there is a woman in LAN Ruochen''s heart, she is Lan Lan!No woman can endure her man''s love for another woman besides herself. Even if this woman doesn''t appear in their life, as long as she lives in this world, it is a great threat to her.


    Shijianqin really has no way to ignore this rival, so she can only choose to leave LAN Ruochen, so she can completely extricate herself.


    LAN Ruochen did not know why Shi Jianqin suddenly left him, but now he finally understood that Shi Jianqin was angry with himself because of a woman he had almost forgotten.


    LAN Ruochen tells Shi Jianqin that he has forgotten that woman now. Even if she stands in front of him now, he won''t take another look!


    Shi Jianqin can''t believe his lies. This man''s words are always untrustworthy. Shi Jianqin is not so easy to be cheated as a 17-year-old girl.


    "If you really forget her, why do you still keep her picture? If you forget her, why do you still keep the letter she wrote to you?"


    Shi Jianqin''s every word is like a nail in his heart, which makes his heart ache. It''s not easy to forget the past. He has really worked hard!


    When Shijian Qin saw that LAN Ruochen couldn''t say a word for a long time, he knew that every word he said just hit LAN Ruochen''s weakness. Since LAN Ruochen couldn''t let go of that woman, he just quit and help them both!


    Both of them fell into silence. Now the atmosphere is a little heavy, which makes people gasp. They think about their own things, and no one wants to break the silence first.


    After a while, the cry of a child came from upstairs. LAN Ruochen was the first to hear it. He immediately reflected that the cry was made by many people.


    LAN Ruochen immediately rushes up the building, and shijianqin follows her. She is not unfamiliar with the sound. When she hears the sound, her heart is immediately pulled up.


    "Oh, mom, I''m looking for mom."


    Duoduo is still lying on the bed with her eyes closed, crying for her mother in pain. Her quilt has been kicked off and her whole body is shivering with cold.

 Chapter 743

    "Duoduo, mother is here."


    Shijianqin holds Duoduo in her arms and uses her body to convey warmth to her. Seeing such a pity, her heart is full of mixed feelings. If she had returned home earlier, maybe Duoduo would not have suffered such torture.


    Maybe it''s mother and daughter''s heart to heart. Many can feel that she is lying in her mother''s arms, so when she opens her eyes, she really sees her mother who is thinking day and night.


    "Mom, is it really you?" Duoduo can''t believe her eyes until she reaches out her little hand and touches her body.


    Many happy smile, tears also flow out, this is good, mother came back, no one will say she is no mother''s child.


    "Mom, are you going to stay when you come back?" Looking at Shijian Qin with full expectation.


    Shi Jianqin thought for a while, but still felt that she should tell Duoduo what they thought and let her make her own choice.


    "I want to take you to a noble school abroad..."


    Before shijianqin finished speaking, she was strongly opposed by many flowers. She shook her head like a rattle and said, "I''m not going anywhere. I''m just with my parents."


    Duoduo doesn''t want to leave his mother, but at the same time, he doesn''t want to leave his father. In this world, they are the two closest and favorite people. No matter who they leave, Duoduo will be very sad.


    LAN Ruochen doesn''t want to let Duoduo bear so much pressure at such a young age. This matter needs to be discussed between them. Now let Duoduo sleep at ease.


    "Duoduo, you go to bed first. I promise you, mom and dad will always be with you." LAN Ruochen gently patted Duoduo''s back to let her not have so much ideological burden.


    Duoduo hugged shijianqin''s neck tightly. She was afraid that her mother would disappear as soon as she released her hand.


    In order to make Duoduo sleep at ease, Shi Jianqin has been holding Duoduo to coax her to sleep, and promised that as soon as she wakes up, she will see herself.


    Many lying in the arms of my mother, soon into a sweet dream, in the dream, their family is so happy and sweet.


    After making sure that Duoduo was really asleep, Shi Jianqin put Duoduo back on the bed, covered her with a quilt and gave her a kiss on her forehead before she left the room.


    As soon as she leaves the room, Shi Jianqin gives vent to all her dissatisfaction with LAN Ruochen. She really can''t imagine how Duoduo spent every night. Does she cry for her mother every night and face the bleak night alone, while he, as Duoduo''s father, socializes outside every day and doesn''t care about his daughter.


    LAN Ruochen knows that no matter how he explains it, he can''t recover the image of being an incompetent father in Shi Jianqin''s heart. Now he only hopes that Shi Jianqin can stay in China for the sake of blossoming, and don''t let her suffer the loss of her mother again.


    When Shi Jianqin saw Duoduo, she had changed her mind. Now she was not in a hurry to go abroad. She had to do her ideological work well. When Duoduo agreed to go abroad with her, she would leave.


    What LAN Ruochen has to do is to prevent Shi Jianqin from taking Duoduo abroad. He believes that his daughter will always be on his side, so he doesn''t need to worry about losing Duoduo.


    It''s three o''clock in the morning after all the busy work. Shijian Qin doesn''t want to stay here any longer to face LAN Ruochen''s hypocritical face.


    LAN Ruochen didn''t stop shijianqin, just said lightly: "it will be very sad that I can''t see you after dawn."


    Just such a short sentence can make Shi Jianqin stop at once. She is about to get to the door. She comes back again. For her daughter''s sake, she has to bear it. However, LAN Ruochen will not try to make any loopholes.


    Shijian Qin comes to the second floor with a good command of the road, opens a guest room, and closes the door after entering. LAN Ruochen can only stand at the door for a long time and then walks away helplessly.


    It seems that if shijianqin wants to forgive himself, he still needs to pay more, so LAN Ruochen runs to the kitchen without rest to make breakfast for his favorite woman.


    In order to let shijianqin see his sincerity, LAN Ruochen chose to do it by himself, but he had never done it before, so he had a very simple breakfast, and it took him several hours to finish it.


    LAN Ruochen is very satisfied with the delicious breakfast at a table. He just doesn''t know if Duoduo and shijianqin will be moved by his sincerity.


    Shi Jianqin didn''t sleep much in the room. All she thought about was about Duoduo. She was very remorseful. She shouldn''t have left Duoduo alone to go abroad. She should have taken her with her. Now I don''t know whether Duoduo''s heart is estranged from her.


    Shi Jianqin decided to spend a few days to get in touch with Duoduo again. When the time was right, she was talking about going abroad.


    Duoduo''s sleep is the most steady and stable time. The first thing she wakes up is to find her mother. She clearly remembers that her mother really came back and will stay here forever."Mom, mom."


    Duoduo went out of her room and cried with her biggest voice, hoping to see her mother standing in front of her next second.


    Shijianqin heard Duoduo''s cry and ran out. Seeing Duoduo wearing a pajama, she quickly carried her back to the room.


    Many to see her mother really did not go, pink smile turned into a flower, the original mother really did not cheat her, this time she can finally rest assured.


    After Shi Jianqin dressed Duoduo, she took her hand and went out together. Today, she is going to send Duoduo to kindergarten in person.


    "Wow, how to make so many delicious food today."


    Seeing the rich breakfast on the table, Duoduo can''t help crying. The smell of food wafts in the living room, which makes people have a special appetite.


    LAN Ruochen is very proud to say: "these breakfasts are all made by me. Please try my cooking."


    Duoduo is also very cooperative to sit on the chair and eat a mouthful of fried eggs. After eating, he gives a thumbs up to LAN Ruochen, and everything is beyond words.


    LAN Ruochen is very happy to be sure of Duoduo. However, he still hopes to be praised by Shi Jianqin, so he gives Duoduo a look. She immediately understands the meaning and asks her mother to eat with her.


    Shi Jianqin just sat down to eat LAN Ruochen''s meal because of many flowers. After tasting it, he didn''t have any expression and could not see whether it was delicious or bad.


    "Mom, is the food cooked by Dad delicious?" asked Duoduo


    Looking at the big blinking eyes and looking at himself playfully and lovingly, Shi Jianqin really didn''t want to destroy the harmonious atmosphere. He could only squeeze out a smile and replied, "delicious."


    Duoduo and LAN Ruochen smile at the same time. They had a very happy breakfast and soon forgot all the previous unhappiness.


    With the company of Shi Jianqin, Duoduo no longer goes to school. Along the way, she is humming the children''s songs of her new learning, and her head is shaking.

 Chapter 744

    After arriving at the school, Duoduo came to the kindergarten door one by one with one hand. Her little classmates had gathered at the door. When they saw that there was a strange beautiful aunt beside Duoduo, they were very curious about the identity of her and Duoduo.


    Duoduo straightened up in front of the students, coughed a few times, and solemnly introduced: "this is my mother, who has just come back from abroad, and will always send me to school."


    After the introduction, they all showed their envious eyes. They didn''t expect that Duoduo''s mother would be so beautiful and decent.


    "You are the mother of many flowers. You are so young and beautiful." The teacher held Shi Jianqin''s hand tightly, and he was reluctant to let it go. Now he knew whose genes were inherited.


    "You''re joking. We''re troubling you." Shijianqin is also very decent in front of the teacher and shows great respect for the teacher.


    His wife was praised, LAN Ruochen is also very face, but the teacher''s hand is also a little too long, LAN Ruochen some unhappy, quickly came over to stop them two people to continue such an endless conversation.


    When the teacher saw that LAN Ruochen''s face was cold, he immediately released his hand. In fact, he didn''t have any other idea. He was flattering LAN Ruochen when he wanted to show his enthusiasm.


    The teacher took them away when they were ready. After seeing mom and dad goodbye, he took them back to school.


    Shi Jianqin watched the blossoms enter the room until there was no one at the door. She still refused to leave. She wanted to stay here a little longer and have a look at the learning environment.


    When Shi Jianqin was sighing that his time with flowers was too little, LAN Ruochen''s mobile phone rang untimely, which disturbed Shi Jianqin''s thoughts.


    LAN Ruochen apologizes to Shi Jianqin, and then goes far away to answer the phone.


    The phone call was from the assistant, and there was nothing important. It was 9:30 now, and LAN Ruochen had not appeared in the company, which was very abnormal. The assistant called to ask if there was anything wrong with LAN Ruochen.


    "I''ll be at the company in a minute." LAN Ruochen replied simply.


    Although the assistant still had questions in his mind, he didn''t go on asking and hung up.


    LAN Ruochen went to Shi Jianqin after the call and wanted to ask her what she was going to do next. If she wanted to go around the country, he could arrange someone to protect her.


    "You don''t need to worry about it." Shi Jianqin doesn''t appreciate it at all. She won''t accept LAN Ruochen''s kindness. She has a strong adaptability.


    LAN Ruochen knows that Shi Jianqin is very strong, so he doesn''t insist any more. According to her ability, it''s estimated that more than a dozen people can''t get close to her. So LAN Ruochen doesn''t worry about Shi Jianqin at all. When Shi Jianqin doesn''t need his help, he plans to drive to the company.


    LAN Ruochen opened the car door. Before he went in, he heard Shi Jianqin''s voice coming from behind: "wait a minute!"


    It''s rare that shijianqin would take the initiative to call him. LAN Ruochen immediately closed the car door, looked at shijianqin and asked, "is there anything else I can do for you?"


    Shi Jianqin asked faintly, "do you know which hospital the waiter lived in last night?"


    LAN Ruochen was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Shi Jianqin went to care about a strange man. He was so jealous that he swore in his heart: this smelly boy, I must clean you up.


    Although LAN Ruochen was very angry at the bottom of his heart, he still had to pretend to be very generous: "I have sent someone to send him to a very safe hospital for treatment. It won''t be a big problem."


    LAN Ruochen asked Shi Jianqin not to worry too much. He would take care of the waiter very comfortably and make sure that he would be more lively than before.


    "Address!" Shijianqin accentuates her tone. She finds that she can''t speak to LAN Ruochen in a gentle tone. All men belong to the top, and they are short of smoking.


    "In the city hospital." LAN Ruochen said with a black face.


    After Shi Jianqin got the address of the waiter, she left without looking at LAN Ruochen. She went to see how the waiter was injured.


    LAN Ruochen really didn''t expect that his position in Shi Jianqin''s heart was not as good as that of a small waiter, which made him a grand president really unacceptable and unable to swallow this tone.


    LAN Ruochen is afraid that he will lose in the hands of a waiter, so before his teacher Jianqin has gone far, LAN Ruochen calls one of his subordinates: "go to the city hospital immediately to protect his wife secretly."


    If LAN Ruochen wants to re-establish his image in front of Shi Jianqin, the first thing he has to do is to keep the foreign enemies out and not give them any opportunities.


    LAN Ruochen drives back to the company. When she passes the hall, several female employees are chatting together. After seeing LAN Ruochen, she lowers her head and thinks she will be scolded. As a result, LAN Ruochen doesn''t pay any attention to them."Don''t you think today''s president is a little strange?" One of the women asked.


    Another female employee also nodded, they all found that today''s LAN Ruochen was a little listless. Before he came to the company, he was all in high spirits. Something important must have happened.


    As a result, it''s really the same as what they thought. As soon as the morning newspaper came out, everyone was shocked. Although the main characters in the news are Mr. Zhou and his wife, Lin Meijiao, the other two protagonists are also particularly eye-catching, that is, LAN Ruochen, who has always been very mysterious with his wife, Shi Jianqin.


    Mr. Zhou and Lin Meijiao were photographed awkwardly. It can''t be ruled out that the cameraman did it on purpose, while Mr. LAN Ruochen and Mr. Shi Jianqin were photographed on purpose. They were just like role models. The glorious deeds of their husband and wife, who taught Mr. Zhou a lesson, were published in the newspaper, which made everyone understand what happened in the fireworks bar last night.


    "It turns out that President Lan''s wife is so beautiful. She''s still a heroine!"


    For a while, all the people in the company''s admiration for Shi Jianqin was like a torrent of water, and the spotlight even surpassed LAN Ruochen.


    LAN Ruochen''s assistant naturally saw the news. As long as he was not blind, he would be able to see such a big headline. He hesitated to go in and report it to LAN Ruochen with the newspaper.


    Finally, he gritted his teeth and went into the office. He put the newspaper on the desk for LAN Ruochen to read.


    When LAN Ruochen came into the office, he kept thinking about Shi Jianqin and the waiter, so he didn''t know about the newspaper. When he saw the newspaper, he didn''t react much.


    "President, is it all true?" Although there are photos as evidence, the assistant still wants to find out the truth from LAN Ruochen''s mouth, maybe there is another secret.


    Who knows blue if Chen simply said two words: "really." There is no following, everything is so light.


    Assistant immediately worried, this is not a small thing ah, angered the Zhou family is not good for LAN, even if the two families do not cooperate can not make the relationship worse ah!

 Chapter 745

    "President, what remedial measures should we take?" The assistant asked.


    Now it''s LAN Ruochen''s turn to be puzzled. It''s already become so. What remedial measures do you need? LAN Ruochen doesn''t care whether the Zhou family will fight back, because they don''t have the ability now.


    The assistant didn''t know why LAN Ruochen had such confidence. Was he not afraid of the Zhou family at all?


    He is also worried about the company, but now it seems that this kind of worry is unnecessary.


    LAN Ruochen continues to think about what happened just now, and doesn''t pay any attention to the assistant, but the assistant still stays in the same place, hoping that LAN Ruochen will suddenly assign some urgent tasks.


    After a while, LAN Ruochen''s mobile phone rang, and the assistant immediately tensed up. He thought it was the Zhou family, but it was actually the hospital.


    "President, my wife is now out of the hospital with a young man and is taking a taxi to the downtown."


    LAN Ruochen knew that they were not so simple. Maybe they had known each other for a long time. He had to be careful.


    "Keep following, and send me the address later!"


    LAN Ruochen wants to see what tricks they are playing. If it''s what he thinks, LAN Ruochen will beat the waiter into the hospital and let him lie in it for a year and a half.


    "President, is there any urgent task?" The assistant asked quickly.


    "Get the car ready for me at once!" LAN Ruochen''s face is heavy. This matter can really be called an urgent task. Only he can handle it well.


    LAN Ruochen left the company in a hurry. After he got on the bus, he got the address from his subordinates. Now they are talking happily in a restaurant!


    "What would you like to drink, please?" The waiter asked with a smile, dressed in clean and tidy clothes.


    Without even thinking about it, Shi Jianqin handed the menu to the boy opposite. Today, she just wanted to invite him to a meal as a thank-you, so we should respect his choice.


    "Oh, by the way, I don''t know your name yet?" Shijian Qin didn''t know his name when he started talking, so it was very inconvenient to continue talking.


    The boy said shyly, "my name is Li Lansheng."


    Shi Jianqin calls him Lansheng directly, which is more friendly. She asks Lansheng what they like to eat. If they think this one is not good, they can change another one.


    "No, no, that''s fine." Lansheng was a little frightened. After all, the woman sitting in front of him was not an ordinary woman, but LAN Ruochen''s wife.


    Li Lansheng took the menu from Shi Jianqin and looked at it carefully. He didn''t want Shi Jianqin to spend money, so he wanted to order something cheaper, but he couldn''t find anything cheaper.


    Seeing Li Lansheng''s serious and handsome face, Shi Jianqin began to fantasize that if he had met him earlier, life would have been different. The girl who married him would have been very lucky.


    Shi Jianqin''s eyes seemed to grow on Li Lansheng. He was staring at him all the time, and his face turned into a flower, which made Li Lansheng blush. If a mature and sexy woman kept staring at him, everyone would be shy.


    Li Lansheng buries his head in the menu and doesn''t want her to see his embarrassing appearance. Another reason is that his identity is so humble that he can''t be equal to Shi Jianqin at all. It''s a great honor to have this meal with her today. He doesn''t dare to think any more.


    Li Lansheng could feel Shi Jianqin''s fiery eyes even though he was separated from the dining list. He seemed to melt him quickly. His heart was pounding wildly. He was really worried that he would jump out in the next second.


    The waiter stood patiently waiting for them to order, but Li Lansheng didn''t make a good choice. The waiter couldn''t help reminding him to hurry up. There were still many guests behind him.


    "Let''s have a drink first." Shi Jianqin wants to give Li Lansheng more time so that he can make a choice slowly. She has a lot of time now, and she doesn''t mind waiting for a day.


    "What would you like to drink?"


    After Li Lansheng ordered a cup of iced black tea for himself, he asked shijianqin with embarrassment. He didn''t dare to order it disorderly for fear that shijianqin would not like it.


    Without thinking about it, Shi Jianqin said to the waiter, "give me a cocktail."


    After shijianqin finished speaking, he continued to look at Li Lansheng as if he had gold on his face. At this time, Li Lansheng forgot to avoid because he was too surprised. He directly touched shijianqin''s four eyes, and his liking became more and more strong. But Li Lansheng told himself that she was LAN Ruochen''s wife, and she was not worthy of her.


    "Drinking is not good for your health. You''d better not drink it." Li Lansheng is thinking about shijianqin''s body, hoping that she can order something else.


    Shi Jianqin used to be the most annoying man to talk, but when Li Lansheng said this, she was very willing to listen. She would do whatever Li Lansheng asked her to do, and she immediately ordered a cup of iced black tea.After Li Lansheng ordered some cheap dishes, Shi Jianqin immediately ordered some extra expensive dishes. She must treat Li Lansheng well today. He is a great benefactor of her own!


    Before the dishes were served, Shi Jianqin began to talk with Li Lansheng. She asked about Li Lansheng''s family and realized how difficult it was for him to work alone.


    Li Lansheng''s hometown is in the countryside, and he has to support his younger brother and sister to go to school. All his wages are sent to his family. He works several jobs at the same time, saves money and spends all his money in the right place.


    Shi Jianqin was very moved after hearing this. She had already decided to help him in her heart. She would do her best to make Li Lansheng live a hundred times better than now.


    "How about I want you to work for my company?" Shi Jianqin told Li Lansheng about his decision. Of course, he had to ask his permission.


    Li Lansheng was stunned for a moment, and murmured, "is it Lan''s enterprise?"


    Shi Jianqin shook his head and said, "it''s a big multinational company abroad. Your salary there is 50 times that of today."


    This is really a big temptation, but Li Lansheng has never been abroad, and he doesn''t know what kind of situation it is there. He still has some fear in his heart.


    Shi Jianqin understands Li Lansheng''s mood very well. At the beginning, when she went abroad, she ran into a wall everywhere. No one could stay in the face of strangers and environment. It just took time to adapt.


    It''s not that Li Lansheng doesn''t believe in Shi Jianqin. He doesn''t have confidence in himself. He''s afraid that he will not be able to do it well and will cause trouble to Shi Jianqin.


    "When you get there, you don''t have to worry about anything. Someone will teach you how to do it, and I believe you have the ability to do it well." Shi Jianqin shows Li Lansheng his attitude. The rest depends on his choice.


    "I..." Li Lansheng doesn''t know whether he should agree or refuse. It''s a golden opportunity. If he misses it, he doesn''t know when he will wait. His parents, brothers and sisters all count on him. He can''t go to the fireworks bar. His living expenses haven''t been settled yet.

 Chapter 746

    Shi Jianqin doesn''t want to force Li Lansheng to make a decision right away. She can give Li Lansheng enough time to think about it. When he comes to it, she can call her at any time.


    At this time, all the dishes are served. Shi Jianqin asks Li Lansheng not to think about this problem any more. Now the task is to quickly get rid of all the food on the table.


    Shi Jianqin and Li Lansheng began to enjoy delicious food. At this time, a tall and handsome figure appeared in the restaurant. Because LAN Ruochen was wearing a hat and sunglasses in disguise, no one recognized him.


    "President LAN, you are here." Hand one eye recognized blue if the Chen says softly.


    LAN Ruochen asked him to keep his voice down, so that no one could hear him. They nestled in their seats and began to ask him what they had just talked about and whether they had any physical contact.


    He told LAN Ruochen everything he heard and saw. He didn''t dare to hide anything.


    After LAN Ruochen has determined that two people have no unusual behavior, he can rest assured for the time being. He lets his subordinates leave first and stares at them alone.


    In the middle of the meal, Shi Jianqin suddenly asked, "you should be quite old. Do you have a girlfriend?"


    Li Lansheng shook his head. He was so poor. How could a girl like him?


    Shi Jianqin nods. Those girls don''t like Li Lansheng because they don''t have eyes. Shi Jianqin will help Li Lansheng find the girl who really loves him.


    The waiter came and put two drinks on the table. Shi Jianqin picked up one and took a sip. She was sure that it was not her iced black tea but a cocktail.


    It''s a little strange. What she ordered was iced black tea. How could the waiter serve it with a cocktail? It must be a prank. But Shi Jianqin knew who it was when he guessed!


    After looking around for a few minutes, Shi Jianqin said to Li Lansheng, "I''ll go to the bathroom and come back soon."


    From LAN Ruochen''s point of view, Shi Jianqin leaned on Li Lansheng''s ear and didn''t know what to say. Then he got up and left. Looking at Li Lansheng''s reaction, he looked like he was drunk and drank water desperately with his head down. This made LAN Ruochen naturally think that Shi Jianqin must have said something unpleasant.


    LAN Ruochen can''t sit still any more. He won''t just sit by and watch himself be put on a big green hat. Li Lansheng will put it aside first. He wants to follow up and see what shijianqin is going to do!


    LAN Ruochen passes Li Lansheng and follows Shi Jianqin. Li Lansheng always lowers his head and eats honestly. He doesn''t notice that the man passing by is LAN Ruochen.


    LAN Ruochen follows Shi Jianqin to the women''s bathroom. The girl in the toilet sees a strange woman coming in and runs away screaming.


    There is only Shijian Qin left in the women''s bathroom. She wants to lead LAN Ruochen here on purpose!


    "Now that you''ve learned to follow, do you still want to catch the traitor in bed?" Shijianqin points out LAN Ruochen''s dirty ideas. See what else he has to defend himself!


    LAN Ruochen saw that Shi Jianqin had already seen his tricks, so he didn''t have to pretend any more. He asked directly, "what''s the relationship between you and that little waiter?"


    Shijianqin turned his head to appease LAN Ruochen. He didn''t tell him, but let him guess!


    LAN Ruochen was forced to hurry, but he could do anything.


    If Shi Jianqin doesn''t make it clear to him, he''ll call someone to beat up the smelly boy first!


    LAN Ruochen picked up his mobile phone and was about to call his subordinates. Shi Jianqin grabbed it. He yelled at LAN Ruochen, "Why are you beating him?"


    LAN Ruochen''s reason is very simple, that is to see that he is not happy. In fact, he wants to say that if he dares to rob a woman from him, he is looking for death. Even if he is maimed, he deserves it. Seeing Shi Jianqin protecting him, LAN Ruochen is even more angry!


    Seeing that LAN Ruochen was so unreasonable, Shi Jianqin directly dropped his mobile phone on the ground, which broke into several pieces!


    If LAN Ruochen doesn''t dare to get angry with Shi Jianqin, he can only put the account on the head of the waiter. It''s more than enough to teach a little waiter with his ability!


    LAN Ruochen is dazzled by anger. In fact, Shi Jianqin has only sister to brother feelings for Li Lansheng. She wants to help him when she sees Lansheng alone outside. But in LAN Ruochen''s eyes, her kindness has changed.


    "Can you be more rational and let me explain to you?"


    Shi Jianqin wanted to be angry with LAN Ruochen on purpose to make him feel a little bit of crisis, but now he looked like he was going to kill people, so he immediately gave up the idea and became serious.


    LAN Ruochen also wants to listen to Shi Jianqin''s explanation of her relationship with the waiter. If he can''t be convinced, he won''t let Li Lansheng go!"Do you forget what happened last night?"


    Shi Jianqin mentioned the fight that happened in the fireworks bar last night. Last night, he fought against more than 20 people alone. If Li Lansheng didn''t stop him, he would still be lying in the hospital!


    Li Lansheng saved her life. Can''t she take revenge? Please have a meal and arrange a better job.


    "Is that really all?" LAN Ruochen still doesn''t believe it. If it''s true, why should he be furtive? The more he thinks about it, the more he feels wrong.


    Shijianqin has told LAN Ruochen what he really thinks. No matter whether he believes it or not, shijianqin will not defend himself.


    Seeing that LAN Ruochen still looks at her suspiciously, Shi Jianqin directly pulls LAN Ruochen''s ear with his hand and uses violence to force him to believe.


    This move is the most effective for LAN Ruochen. Shijian Qin just makes a little effort, and LAN Ruochen can''t bear the obedient surrender.


    "Oh, my good wife, I don''t doubt you any more. Let go."


    After hearing LAN Ruochen''s plea for mercy, Shi Jianqin released her hand.


    LAN Ruochen immediately regained his cold expression. Just now, he heard Shi Jianqin say something about the little waiter. Knowing that he was also a poor wage earner, he relaxed his vigilance slightly. Shi Jianqin, such a proud woman, would not like such an ordinary little man.


    Shi Jianqin tells LAN Ruochen all about his conversation with Li Lansheng, just to show that he has a clear conscience and let LAN Ruochen stop misunderstandings about their relationship.


    division, as like as two peas, who are speaking with the blue army, are exactly the same as those reported by their staff. This proves that Shi Qin Qin has not lied to himself.


    LAN Ruochen put his hand on Shi Jianqin''s shoulder and said, "he saved you. I should also thank him. I''ll join you."


    LAN Ruochen doesn''t want to create a chance for them to be together alone. He always wants to get involved and get rid of the little waiter, so he doesn''t have to be so worried.


    Shi Jianqin knows what he''s thinking, but she won''t let him succeed. She warns LAN Ruochen to leave here, otherwise, she will have a way to let LAN Ruochen go to the newspaper again!

 Chapter 747

    "We have nothing to do with each other. Please keep your distance from me!" Shi Jianqin is just LAN Ruochen''s wife in name. In fact, they have been separated for a long time. Legally, they are no longer husband and wife.


    LAN Ruochen won''t just leave obediently. If he doesn''t watch Shi Jianqin separate from the little waiter, he will disappear and feel uneasy.


    After shijianqin pushes LAN Ruochen aside, he washes his hands and leaves the bathroom, leaving LAN Ruochen alone thinking.


    Li Lansheng may be really hungry. During the time when Shi Jianqin went to the bathroom, Li Lansheng emptied all the food on the table. When he had finished all the food, he remembered that Shi Jianqin had not had enough.


    Shi Jianqin was a little surprised to see the empty plate. He couldn''t see that Li Lansheng had such a big appetite. But why wasn''t he fat at all.


    Li Lansheng thought that Shi Jianqin had not had enough to eat, so he blamed himself and said, "I''m really sorry. I should leave some for you."


    Shijian Qin quickly waved his hand and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I''ve had enough."


    Shi Jianqin was not hungry at all. He had a quarrel with LAN Ruochen just now. He was full of gas and could not eat any more.


    Shi Jianqin doesn''t want to talk to Li Lansheng all the time under LAN Ruochen''s eyes, so he wants to talk to Li Lansheng in another place.


    As soon as Shi Jianqin wanted to ask the waiter to come to check out, LAN Ruochen came over with his hat and sunglasses, and asked in a deliberately low voice, "can I sit here for a while?"


    Shijian Qin gave him a blank look: "I''m sorry, there''s someone here."


    As if he didn''t hear it, LAN Ruochen sat down on the chair, then took off his sunglasses, revealing his handsome face.


    "Blue, blue president!"


    After Li Lansheng saw LAN Ruochen, his eyes would stare out. He wiped his eyes hard to make sure he didn''t have any eyes. It''s really amazing. A living man suddenly appeared in front of him, which made him feel oppressed.


    "Shh, keep it down. I''m a low-key person." LAN Ruochen does not forget to play handsome, so that Li Lansheng can clearly know where the gap between them is. It''s better to be able to take the initiative to leave at this time.


    Li Lansheng has been wandering outside for many years, but he still has this in his eyes. Now it is obvious that he is a super invincible big light bulb. Staying here will only make three people uncomfortable at the same time.


    "Well, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first." Li Lansheng suddenly stood up from his chair and said something at a loss.


    Shi Jianqin really can''t stand LAN Ruochen forcing others to do things they don''t like with his own identity. Just now they had a good chat. If LAN Ruochen doesn''t show up, they will be very good friends or siblings.


    "It''s not you who should leave!" Shi Jianqin motioned Li Lansheng to sit back and ignore the annoying person around him.


    LAN Ruochen didn''t want to upset shijianqin, so he had to make a concession. He patted Li Lansheng''s arm and said, "let''s sit down and have a good chat."


    Li Lansheng now is not right to go, not to go, can only stand there straight, waiting for them to give themselves a clear direction.


    Seeing that Shijian Qin was about to get angry, LAN Ruochen had to stand up and push Li Lansheng down on the chair and began to talk with him.


    "I really thank you for saving my wife. I can give you whatever you want."


    Li Lansheng shakes his head. He doesn''t want any reward. It''s not because of her identity that he saved Jianqin.


    LAN Ruochen gives Li Lansheng a thumbs up. Now there are very few ambitious young people who are brave enough to do just deeds and don''t ask for rewards. As the president of LAN''s enterprise, he seems a little stingy if he doesn''t do something for him.


    LAN Ruochen thinks about it. All he can do for Li Lansheng is to arrange work for him. Anyway, their company is recruiting people now. Li Lansheng is very suitable for them.


    "You will come to my company tomorrow. I will arrange a more comfortable position for you. Don''t worry about the salary. It must be the highest among the newcomers."


    LAN Ruochen wants to stop Li Lansheng because she knows that Shi Jianqin wants to let Li Lansheng go to her company, so that they don''t even have a chance to meet!


    The more Shijian listens to the piano, the more he feels that there is a problem. LAN Ruochen''s arrangement is obviously aimed at himself. He must not be so kind.


    "Lansheng, you have to think about where to work!"


    Shi Jianqin still hopes that Li Lansheng can go to her company instead of believing what this smelly man says. Of course, it depends on Li Lansheng''s final choice.


    LAN Ruochen saw that Li Lansheng was wavering, so he went on talking about a lot of rich conditions while the iron was hot. He knew that Li Lansheng didn''t want to go abroad to face a strange environment, so in view of this, LAN Ruochen wantonly praised how good LAN''s enterprise was. He didn''t travel often, and he had a lot of holidays and a bonus for his younger brother and sister Learning is enough.Li Lansheng doesn''t think for himself, but also for his family. In order to let his younger brother and sister Shun Li Li go to college, Li Lansheng finally chooses to go to LAN Ruochen''s company and can only say sorry to Shi Jianqin.


    "Ha ha ha, the young man has vision, and he will have a good development in the future." LAN Ruochen was very satisfied with Li Lansheng''s choice, and immediately took out a contract from his briefcase. He took all these things with him, and now it happens to be useful.


    Li Lansheng signs the contract under the gaze of Shi Jianqin. He doesn''t realize what kind of harm his decision will bring to Shi Jianqin. He just thinks that since they are husband and wife, where they go to work should be the same.


    "Wish us a happy cooperation." After LAN Ruochen finished, he closed the contract and looked at Shi Jianqin as a winner.


    After the contract has been signed, it can''t be changed any more. Shi Jianqin didn''t win himself in the end, which is even more happy than he talked about millions of big business.


    Shi Jianqin will settle accounts with LAN Ruochen slowly, but before that, she still has to send Li Lansheng away. She doesn''t want to let outsiders watch.


    "Lansheng, I have something to deal with. You go back first." Shijian Qin said gently.


    Li Lansheng is also very obedient, once again stood up from the chair and left the restaurant.


    As soon as Li Lansheng left, Shi Jianqin turned into an angry lioness and stepped on LAN Ruochen''s foot. He almost cried out in pain, but he finally held back, because as long as he cried, all people would look at him at the same time, and his identity would be exposed.


    "You don''t want to be happy, do you?" Shi Jianqin has vented all her anger to LAN Ruochen. One of her favorite talents has been pried away by LAN Ruochen, which is worse than cutting her flesh.


    "I''m not thanking him for you. Why did I do something wrong?" LAN Ruochen pretends to be innocent and looks at Shi Jianqin. He doesn''t know what he did wrong, which makes Shi Jianqin angry.


    "I don''t need your false kindness!" Shijianqin didn''t believe that LAN Ruochen was thinking about her. Instead, he felt that he was defending himself. I didn''t expect that his heart was so dirty.

 Chapter 748

    LAN Ruochen didn''t expect that Shi Jianqin would be so dissatisfied. In this case, in order to make Shi Jianqin happy, LAN Ruochen took out the contract he signed with Li Lansheng. If Shi Jianqin really didn''t want Li Lansheng to work in his company, he immediately tore up the contract as if nothing had happened.


    "You, what are you going to do?" Shi Jianqin sees that LAN Ruochen takes out the contract and doesn''t understand.


    LAN Ruochen tells Shi Jianqin that he will tear up the contract and Li Lansheng can go to her company. Isn''t that what she wants? He can satisfy Shi Jianqin now.


    Although Shi Jianqin really wants Li Lansheng to come to his company, she doesn''t feel any better when she sees that LAN Ruochen really wants to tear up the contract. On the contrary, she is still reluctant. In fact, she has to admit that Li Lansheng''s company in LAN Ruochen is much better than going abroad.


    When LAN Ruochen saw that Shi Jianqin didn''t have any reaction, he thought that she also supported tearing up the contract. Since this was Shi Jianqin''s idea, LAN Ruochen would satisfy her. LAN Ruochen stretched out his right hand to tear the contract in half, and the contract would not take effect.


    When LAN Ruochen is ready to tear it open, Shi Jianqin reaches out her hand and blocks LAN Ruochen''s next move. She still thinks it''s better to let Li Lansheng stay in China, so this contract can''t be torn.


    "Why, you changed your mind again." LAN Ruochen''s heart must be very happy, but it can''t be too obvious, so he can only try his best to bear it.


    Shi Jianqin changed his mind and let Li Lansheng stay in LAN Ruochen''s company, not because he was afraid of him, but for Li Lansheng''s sake. But LAN Ruochen didn''t care so much. In short, LAN Ruochen won a great victory in this battle.


    LAN Ruochen''s mood also improved a lot. At this time, his stomach was very disheartened. He thought that he hadn''t had lunch yet. Now it''s more than one o''clock. It''s strange that his stomach is not hungry.


    LAN Ruochen touched his stomach and said to Shi Jianqin, "you see, I''m hungry after working hard for a long time. Why don''t I have something to eat first?"


    LAN Ruochen is consulting Shijian Qin. If Shijian Qin nods, he dares to order something to eat. LAN Ruochen listens to Shijian Qin both at home and outside.


    However, Shijian Qin didn''t nod or shake his head. He just said faintly, "I''m full. I''ll go back first."


    They had a chance to eat alone. How could they let her go so easily? LAN Ruochen grabbed Shi Jianqin''s wrist and begged her to stay and finish the meal with him. Could it be regarded as a handout to a beggar?


    LAN Ruochen said that he was very miserable. During the absence of shijianqin, LAN Ruochen went to work alone, ate lunch alone, and went back to his cold home after work. He caught a cold and no one took care of him. Then LAN Ruochen began to choke.


    Shi Jianqin also saw that he was so pitiful that she finally chose to stay as if she was accompanying a stranger. After the meal, she returned to her former attitude.


    Seeing that Shi Jianqin nodded and promised to accompany him to dinner, LAN Ruochen was very excited. He called the waiter and ordered a large table of dishes. He really wanted to eat slowly, so he would have a lot of opportunities to be alone with Shi Jianqin.


    "How are you doing abroad these days?" LAN Ruochen wanted to know what kind of life shijianqin lived abroad, and whether he could not sleep at night, just like himself, sitting outside counting the stars.


    "I''m doing so well that you don''t have to worry about me." Shijianqin won''t tell LAN Ruochen what he suffered in foreign countries, because it''s all over. Since it''s the way he chose, he has to finish even crying.


    "If you can''t stay, go home." LAN Ruochen really loves shijianqin. If she is not so strong, maybe she can suffer less torture. However, as a husband, she can''t do anything. She feels very ashamed when she thinks about it.


    Shijianqin is silent. Even if she really can''t stay one day, she won''t ask LAN Ruochen. She doesn''t need anyone''s pity or his charity.


    Shi Jianqin really couldn''t understand why LAN Ruochen wanted to provoke himself since he was in love with another woman. Would this make him feel very successful?


    What shijianqin wants is the man''s love without any impurities, but LAN Ruochen can''t bring it to him.


    It''s impossible for LAN Ruochen to eliminate the misunderstanding between him and Shi Jianqin immediately. He will prove that he only loves Shi Jianqin in his heart with practical actions.


    Originally, it was planned that the two of them could have a good lunch in this restaurant, and then take a walk by the lake. But this beautiful plan was completely ruined by one person''s shout.


    "Ah, LAN Ruochen, it''s LAN Ruochen!"


    The shouts came from the front of LAN Ruochen. This man happened to be reading the front page news. A glance happened to find LAN Ruochen who had been hidden deeply.As soon as he called, all the people looked in the direction of LAN Ruochen and Shi Jianqin. They all recognized LAN Ruochen, because he is so famous now that it''s hard to recognize him.


    "You are president LAN. I''m so happy to meet you." The guests at the table nearest to LAN Ruochen shake hands with LAN Ruochen first. To meet LAN Ruochen so close, it''s natural to say more.


    LAN Ruochen is still in a confused state. When he wakes up, he has been surrounded by three layers inside and three layers outside. His first concern is that Shijian Qin is not crushed.


    "Wife, are you ok?"


    LAN Ruochen originally wanted to care about Shi Jianqin, but she was "killed" by Shi Jianqin. She had a chance to escape, so she was immediately dragged back.


    Their husband and wife are the most famous now. It''s not easy for them to teach the two villains, Duke Zhou and Lin Meijiao. They praise LAN Ruochen and Shi Jianqin desperately, saying that they are like gods.


    LAN Ruochen and Shi Jianqin can''t be proud because they are surrounded in a narrow space and are about to suffocate. If they can''t think of a way to escape, they may suffocate to death.


    Shijianqin shakes LAN Ruochen''s arm desperately, and asks him to come up with a way. Anyway, she has no way at all.


    LAN Ruochen is worthy of being the top manager of the company. He soon came up with a good idea, but it''s a bit wasteful. In order to save Shijian, he can''t care so much.


    LAN Ruochen asked Shi Jianqin to listen to his command for a while. He said that he would run immediately without hesitation.


    After the explanation, LAN Ruochen reaches into his briefcase, takes out a stack of thick banknotes and throws them up. Everyone''s attention is attracted by the banknotes. Who cares about LAN Ruochen and Shi Jianqin? They are all anxious to grab the money, and they are in a mess, making way for LAN Ruochen.


    LAN Ruochen ran out of the restaurant with Shi Jianqin in a hurry, until he ran to a relatively safe place and stopped breathing heavily.

 Chapter 749

    After Shijian Qin released LAN Ruochen''s hand, he pounded LAN Ruochen''s body hard. It all depended on LAN Ruochen that he was so embarrassed. If he had left earlier, it would not have happened.


    LAN Ruochen also feels that he is wronged. He just wants to have a meal with peace of mind. Who knows, those people seem to be infected with evil, like they are going to eat them. It''s terrible.


    "Don''t blame me. If I hadn''t been smart and thought of a good idea to help you get away, you would have been sent to the emergency room."


    Shi Jianqin is even more speechless about LAN Ruochen''s good idea. He also throws money on the ground. This kind of thing can only be done by LAN Ruochen. It''s better to stay away from this kind of person, so as not to be pulled down by himself.


    Shi Jianqin and LAN Ruochen just got out of the misery, but Lan''s company was not so lucky. It was almost as the assistant had guessed. When Zhou''s family saw that their son and daughter-in-law had been bullied, they were indignant and came to the company to judge LAN Ruochen.


    Mr. Zhou brought dozens of local ruffians and hooligans, each with a guy in his hand, intending to be as desperate as LAN Ruochen.


    Zhou Laozi is not that kind of rude and unreasonable person. When he saw that his baby son was beaten like a pig''s head, then he was humiliated. No matter which father could not bear it, he came to LAN Ruochen to ask for justice for his son.


    Of course, if his son made a mistake in this matter first, he will discipline his son severely from then on. In a word, he must make clear the cause and effect of the matter, and can''t let his son get beaten for nothing.


    "Mr. Zhou, what do you want to do with all this noise?" The deputy general manager asked.


    They got the news as early as an hour ago, so they made an emergency plan, transferred all the bodyguards to the company, and were all ready at the door of the company. If there was a real fight, they had to ensure that the company''s financial personnel would not suffer losses.


    "Lan Ruochen, let the boy come out to see me!" Zhou Laozi named LAN Ruochen to see him. He only aimed at LAN Ruochen, who had nothing to do with LAN''s enterprise.


    "Unfortunately, our president has gone out. Would you like to come back tomorrow?" To be honest with the vice president, if LAN Ruochen was in the company, it would be easy to deal with this matter.


    Mr. Zhou didn''t believe what the vice president said. LAN Ruochen was not in the company at all. In his opinion, it must be this bastard who knew he was in trouble, so he quickly hid and let his hands down to carry the black pot for him.


    He is not so easy to fool. Since he has done this thing, he should stand up and admit it like a man. If he admits a mistake to himself, he may be able to let him go. But if he wants to hide like a turtle, don''t blame him for not leaving his face.


    "What a coincidence! When things get big, I''m not in the company immediately. I think I''m scared to pee my pants!"


    After master Zhou finished, the gangsters behind him began to laugh. With the support of master Zhou, they would not be afraid of LAN Ruochen''s revenge.


    The vice president''s face is blue and white. When was LAN Ruochen ridiculed like this? If he heard these words now, he would not help but start. Fortunately, he is not here, so things should not be big.


    The vice president has arranged for his assistant to call the president quickly, asking him not to go back to the company. He can hide as far as he can, and it''s better to be a shrinking turtle than to be killed when he comes back after the storm.


    Shi Jianqin and LAN Ruochen are afraid that they will be recognized by the people walking on the street, so they decide to dress up to spend the day safely.


    After making a scene in the restaurant just now, LAN Ruochen, who was already very upset, was finally able to grasp Shi Jianqin. He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to "educate" Shi Jianqin, so that she would not make such publicity in the future.


    "If you didn''t make such a scene yesterday, we don''t have to be like street mice."


    LAN Ruochen just wants to remind Shi Jianqin. However, Shi Jianqin seems to have lit the fuse, regardless of many passers-by around him, he quarrels with LAN Ruochen directly.


    Shi Jianqin didn''t think that things would be so big. She just couldn''t get used to childe Zhou''s face and wanted to teach him a lesson. She also won the affirmation of all the people present. It''s a thing to be proud of. How could it be a disgraceful thing in his mouth!


    Shi Jianqin''s voice was loud, which immediately attracted the attention of people around him. If they didn''t leave here, they would be recognized. LAN Ruochen quickly pulled Shi Jianqin away before they were besieged.


    Shijianqin is not afraid of being seen by others at all. On the contrary, he is a chief executive of lanruochentang. He will certainly take his face into consideration and hide in order to protect shijianqin.


    Shijianqin couldn''t stand the chatter of LAN Ruochen''s ladies, so he wanted to leave him.


    "Don''t you still have a job? Let''s separate here." Shi Jianqin really didn''t want to spend more time with him for a second.Shi Jianqin offered it, and LAN Ruochen had no reason to refuse. However, with his intelligent brain, he could already feel that the company is not peaceful now. If he went to the company now, nothing good would happen.


    LAN Ruochen agreed to Shi Jianqin''s proposal for the time being, and then borrowed Shi Jianqin''s mobile phone to make a call to his assistant.


    When LAN Ruochen calls the assistant, the assistant is already in a hurry, and he doesn''t dare to run around. He can only stay in the company and anxiously look at the outside, imploring LAN Ruochen not to return to the company.


    "President, I finally hear your voice." The assistant said, almost crying.


    It''s a big deal. If LAN Ruochen returns to the company, he will be punished by Mr. Zhou. Maybe he will be beaten up. The scene is unimaginable.


    "What happened to the company?" Lan Ruochen asked


    The assistant told Mr. Zhou that he had brought ruffians to the company to make trouble, and told him not to come to the company. It''s better to find a place to hide first, and then go back to the company after it''s over.


    LAN Ruochen deliberately pretended not to hear him, and asked the assistant to repeat what he said aloud again, so that Shi Jianqin could also hear him.


    Shi Jianqin is not deaf. After hearing what the assistant said, it seems that it is really serious. Maybe LAN Ruochen will be beaten worse than Mr. Zhou.


    LAN Ruochen hung up his mobile phone and said helplessly, "you heard me too. I can''t go back to the company now."


    LAN Ruochen''s intention is very obvious. He is pestering shijianqin today. No matter where she goes, LAN Ruochen will follow her. Otherwise, he won''t be at ease.


    Shijianqin doesn''t want to see LAN Ruochen beaten by outsiders, but she''s still very tough. Let LAN Ruochen go anywhere. Anyway, don''t follow her any more.


    After Shi Jianqin finished speaking, she walked forward alone. The fact is that she was not familiar with this side at all. After a turn, she returned to the origin.


    LAN Ruochen already knows her temper very well. It''s better to coax her if she''s tough hearted. LAN Ruochen can''t help but push her to a large clothing supermarket.

 Chapter 750

    There are a lot of people in this supermarket. Shi Jianqin quickly blocks her face with her hand. Although she has excellent martial arts skills, little LAN Ruochen sees her panic and says in her heart: you still have something to be afraid of!


    In fact, LAN Ruochen brought her here for his own reason. This clothing supermarket belongs to LAN''s enterprise, so they don''t have to be afraid. It''s their own territory.


    LAN Ruochen deliberately didn''t tell Shi Jianqin that she wanted to see her like a frightened rabbit. Such Shi Jianqin was rarely lucky to see.


    As soon as LAN Ruochen''s master Jianqin came into the supermarket, he had already attracted the attention of several people. They were the supervisors of the supermarket. They saw it from the monitoring room unintentionally, and then they were tense and highly concentrated for fear that something might go wrong.


    A small mistake is enough to make them disgraced. The personal safety of LAN Ruochen and Shi Jianqin is all in their hands. It can''t be taken as a joke.


    "Immediately send plainclothes bodyguards to protect the president and his wife." The manager gave the first urgent task.


    This is just a basic protective measure. They immediately held an emergency meeting and worked out a lot of emergency plans. If there is any disturbance, they should take measures immediately. If necessary, they can use force to solve it.


    They don''t know why the president will come here suddenly. If he comes forward to disturb, he will be severely reprimanded, and maybe he will be dismissed directly. So the best choice is to hold still and take a look at the situation first. If he finds that the situation is wrong, he will go to "rescue" immediately. This is the most sensible choice.


    Even if there is already a relatively safe measure, the supervisors dare not neglect it at all. A dozen supervisors, big and small, are all waiting in the monitoring room, staring at the reaction of those customers.


    What reassures them is that all the customers are dedicated to choosing the most suitable clothes for themselves. All the clothes here are the most avant-garde and fashionable. As long as you take a look at them, you will immediately want to buy them all at home. Even if you hang them at home as a work of art, it is worth appreciating.


    LAN Ruochen and Shi Jianqin are just like ordinary customers who are carefully choosing clothes. At the same time, they can''t help looking around. They will slip away as soon as they find something wrong. They will never stop for more.


    LAN Ruochen doesn''t believe it. No one has found such a famous person here?


    Sure enough, after a while, LAN Ruochen found that there were many healthy people in black around them.


    Sure enough, after a while, LAN Ruochen found that there were a lot of healthy people in black around them. All of these people in black were suddenly increasing, and they looked like a group.


    They did not come to buy clothes at all, but followed them all the time. As long as they were not particularly stupid, they could see that there was something wrong with them.


    Ten minutes later, LAN Ruochen will be able to confirm that these people are protecting them, so they can stroll here with ease.


    Shi Jianqin didn''t think so much about it. She was always worried that she would be recognized by others, so she was always on tenterhooks and wanted to leave here as soon as possible.


    "Hey, what the hell are we doing here? Let''s go." Shi Jianqin had some uneasy urges.


    In order to make shijianqin feel at ease and stay here, LAN Ruochen thinks that he should tell her the truth.


    "This is our own territory. What do you have to be afraid of? There are still people behind us to protect us."


    LAN Ruochen was just finished when he was stabbed in the stomach by Shijian Qin''s elbow. He grinned in pain and regretted telling her the truth.


    If Shi Jianqin had known that this was LAN Ruochen''s shop, he would not have had to be so secretive. He chose the expensive one to buy, which made him bleed.


    LAN Ruochen is very generous with his wife. He pats his chest and asks shijianqin to buy the expensive one. All the expenses are borne by him.


    "Wife, take whatever you like. Don''t be polite to your husband." LAN Ruochen takes this opportunity to win over the feelings between the two people and puts his hand on her shoulder by the way.


    Shi Jianqin didn''t give him this chance at all. She just ignored his flattering face and went to the famous brand counter. In her heart, LAN Ruochen''s weight was not as important as these clothes.


    When Shi Jianqin came here, she was in a hurry and didn''t bring much clothes. She just prepared more clothes for herself to change. She was going to fight a long war here. No matter what the cost, she had to fight for the custody of Duoduo.


    This salesperson is a new comer. She doesn''t know LAN Ruochen and Shi Jianqin, so even if she is very close, she has no impression.


    LAN Ruochen asked the salesperson to take out the most expensive clothes here for Shi Jianqin to choose. He sat on the sofa and watched Shi Jianqin put on the clothes marked by their company. He thought that before long, he would surely take Shi Jianqin down and let her be obedient to him.Shi Jianqin tried these clothes almost once before she finally chose the clothes she liked. It was a smart blue suit, which was most suitable for her when she was talking about work.


    After Shi Jianqin finished selecting the clothes, he gave him a look, which means that I have already selected the clothes. You can check out.


    LAN Ruochen immediately understood Shi Jianqin''s meaning and reached out to his coat pocket, but he didn''t find his wallet. He looked for other places, but he still didn''t find it.


    Shijianqin is a little impatient. She thinks that he is deliberately delaying time to test her patience. Her endurance is limited.


    "Are you all right?" Shijian Qin said very displeased.


    This time, LAN Ruochen is not deliberately playing with Jian Qin, but he really can''t find his wallet. He calms down and thinks about it carefully. If he doesn''t guess wrong, he may have lost his wallet in the restaurant, so he has no money on him now.


    LAN Ruochen didn''t tell Shi Jianqin about his current situation, but chose to quietly pull the salesperson aside and patiently hinted to her that he didn''t need to spend money to buy things.


    But the salesman didn''t understand what LAN Ruochen meant. Instead of buying it, he quarreled directly.


    The salesperson thinks that the two of them have no money and want to take advantage. They are more hateful than beggars. Of course, such people will be kicked out.


    "Don''t you know who I am?" LAN Ruochen looks at the salesperson in disbelief, and really doubts whether she deliberately pretends not to know herself.


    The salesperson still didn''t recognize LAN Ruochen, and was ready to call the security guard to come in and blow them away.


    At this time, Shi Jianqin had already noticed something strange, so he came over and asked LAN Ruochen what was wrong. LAN Ruochen had to tell her the truth.


    After hearing this, Shi Jianqin really wanted to kick him. Since he had no money, why did he bring her here to pick clothes? Didn''t he mean to embarrass her!


    Shi Jianqin is just about to get angry with LAN Ruochen. He has been secretly monitoring their bodyguards in black. At this time, he helps out. When they see that the president is in trouble, they naturally need them to step forward.

 Chapter 751

    "President, do you have any problems?" One of the leading bodyguards came up and asked.


    If he doesn''t stand up to speak, LAN Ruochen almost forgets these people. If they come a little later, they will be kicked out by the security guard in front of the public.


    LAN Ruochen doesn''t want to continue to quarrel with this stubborn salesman, so he waves his hand to let them solve the problem by themselves. He and Shi Jianqin also leave the right and wrong place.


    Shi Jianqin found that as long as she stayed with LAN Ruochen, nothing good would happen, so she didn''t want to stay with him any more!


    LAN Ruochen didn''t know how he was so smart and wise when he met shijianqin, he would be in a mess. It was a bit strange.


    When Shi Jianqin proposed that the two should go separately, LAN Ruochen didn''t say anything. He knew that as long as Shi Jianqin made a good decision, it would be difficult for her to change. So LAN Ruochen had to follow her for a while.


    LAN''s enterprise: because the assistant has finished the phone call with LAN Ruochen, and everything has been explained clearly, then he has nothing to worry about. As long as LAN Ruochen doesn''t come to the company, nothing will happen, and Mr. Zhou will leave if he can''t wait for someone.


    Mr. Zhou is not stupid either. He also realizes that there may be something fishy in it. Seeing LAN Ruochen''s delay in showing up, he can''t sit still.


    Mr. Zhou impolitely said to those senior executives: "you hurry up and find that smelly boy LAN Ruochen for me, otherwise, I will never forgive you!"


    Mr. Zhou''s threat will not have any effect on them. They are all waiting for Mr. Zhou to return home, so that they can work normally without fear.


    Mr. Zhou won''t deal with it so easily. He came to LAN''s company today just to give his son a breath. If he doesn''t teach LAN Ruochen a lesson, he won''t be able to explain it to his son''s daughter-in-law.


    Mr. Zhou began to issue orders to those ruffians, asking them to search for LAN Ruochen in the whole city. Be sure to find him!


    The rest of them are ready to start making trouble in LAN''s enterprise, so that they can''t live in peace. He doesn''t believe that LAN Ruochen can watch his company turn into a mess and choose to sit by.


    The security guards of blue''s company are not vegetarians either. They have formed a wall of people who are absolutely not allowed to come in except for the company. No matter who they are, they are useless. The two sides are in such a confrontation, and no one dares to do it easily.


    Master Zhou has planned that if he can''t see LAN Ruochen, he will live in LAN''s enterprise. When he sees LAN Ruochen and when he leaves, he will fight with him to the end.


    In fact, it was a very good thing to solve. It was made too complicated by Mr. Zhou. If he could talk about it calmly at the beginning, it might not be as rigid as it is now.


    Now both sides are not giving in to each other. If we keep on like this, we will lose both sides and let others benefit. Is it not that the gain is not worth the loss.


    When Mr. Zhou first came here, he must have been angry. Now that most of the day has passed, he should be able to get rid of his anger. It''s very appropriate to negotiate with him at this time. If he is a little rational, he should know that he is wrong to do so.


    LAN''s enterprise sent manager Li to give a lecture, hoping to let Mr. Zhou go back first. As for how to deal with this matter, they can negotiate and solve it. If it''s really not possible, let LAN Ruochen come to the door in person to apologize.


    However, no matter what kind of promises they made, Mr. Zhou would not agree. He only wants to see LAN Ruochen today. He has to let LAN Ruochen say it himself.


    Out of LAN Ruochen, what other people say doesn''t work. Master Zhou doesn''t like them. He knows that these people must first find an excuse to send them away, and then they turn their faces away.


    Don''t they all know that Mr. Zhou is also experienced in shopping malls, and he is still very clear about this little trick. You know, Jiang is still hot.


    A few high-level cadres have gone, but they all come back with no success. Others are even more vulnerable. Before they go, they just wet their pants.


    "What should we do? Or we should call the president back first. Anyway, master Zhou doesn''t dare to really beat him!" Some people have suggested that only in this way can the company really stop, otherwise, they will always be in danger.


    "Of course not!" The general manager directly vetoed it. Now the company is in need of them. How can it be intimidated by such a small difficulty? As long as they unite as one, there will be no difficulty that can''t be overcome!


    The general manager warned all of them that no one was allowed to call the president. As long as they were found, all of them packed up and got out of the company. The company didn''t need such a loser.


    After the general manager finished speaking, they all bowed their heads and did not speak. They all knew master Zhou''s status and status in this place. It was a person who could not be provoked. Anyone who was close to him would surely die!Seeing that no one rushed forward to the forefront, the assistant stood up. He spent the longest time with LAN Ruochen, and he learned a lot. Now it''s time to put what he learned into practice. If he happens to persuade him, of course everyone will be happy.


    But if Mr. Zhou gets angry and cuts him off, he''ll admit that he''s just a little assistant. The company can still operate without him. LAN Ruochen can find another assistant, and there''s no loss to the company, so he''s the most suitable one.


    Some people take the initiative to stand up for the dead, of course, they support it with both hands and feet, but they still need to make some insincere efforts to keep him in the most dangerous place.


    Mr. Zhou thought that they would call LAN Ruochen back after a long discussion. Who knows, he finally sent a little assistant to negotiate with him. He really didn''t take him seriously!


    "You''ve gone too far. I''ll put this account on LAN Ruochen''s head bit by bit!" Old man Zhou is about to vomit blood because he is so arrogant. If you don''t teach him a lesson, he will really take a shit on his neck.


    "Master Zhou, I think there must be some misunderstanding." The assistant wants to patiently persuade Mr. Zhou not to remember these unpleasant things. Maybe they will cooperate in the future.


    Mr. Zhou didn''t listen to these irrelevant words at all. He directly beat his assistant to the ground, and then the other little gangsters pressed his assistant to the ground, making him unable to move.


    Master Zhou said to those colleagues who stood at a distance and looked at them: "this is the end of being right with me. If you know the truth, get out of here."


    Mr. Zhou is really going to lose patience this time. Anyone who dares to step forward without fear of death will be sent to the hospital. This little assistant is a good example.


    "Master Zhou, if you beat me, you will be able to calm down and avoid the trouble of the president, then you can beat me as much as you like. I will never fight back." Assistant for the sake of the company, for the sake of LAN Ruochen, willing to sacrifice himself, even if he was disabled, he also recognized.

 Chapter 752

    "You''re quite loyal, but it''s a pity that you''ve followed the wrong host!" Master Zhou patted the assistant''s face with his hand, so that he would not be stubborn. If he bowed his head to admit his mistake now, he would still be able to save his life.


    The assistant clenched his teeth tightly, and would not even shout when he was killed. LAN Ruochen taught him that to be a man is to have backbone. He can''t disgrace LAN Ruochen.


    Master Zhou immediately ordered the thugs under his hand to beat him hard. It''s better to make him cry and let others hear him. This is the advantage of being an employee for LAN Ruochen.


    The gangsters are not soft handed at all. The assistant almost fainted. Just when he was still a little conscious, master Zhou''s phone rang. It was LAN Ruochen who called. He wanted to talk to master Zhou, but he didn''t know he was not convenient now.


    Mr. Zhou worried that if LAN Ruochen hid in a corner, he would not find it. Now, he took the initiative to send it to the door, which saved him a lot of things. This boy is quite kind.


    "I''m in your company right now. If you have the guts, come to me as soon as possible!"


    LAN Ruochen readily agreed to come down, and he didn''t want to hide at all. This matter had to be solved by him.


    LAN Ruochen drives to the company after talking to master Zhou on the phone. In fact, he regrets coming back to the company so late. I don''t know if the employees have been affected by master Zhou.


    When LAN Ruochen came back to the company, he found that a group of people surrounded LAN. They were all employees of other companies. They even gave up their jobs and came to watch.


    The reason why blue''s company is so lively is that the two groups have already started fighting. The fighting is very fierce. Some people have fallen on the ground, covering their stomachs and groaning in pain.


    "Don''t fight, the president is here!"


    Don''t know who yelled after a voice, they all stopped the action in the hand, all hope to blue if Chen.


    LAN Ruochen never thought that things would be so serious. When he saw that his employees were hurt, he was more than distressed, especially when he saw that his assistant was beaten with blood all over his face.


    Even if his son was beaten, he shouldn''t beat others casually to vent his anger. He wanted to say a few soft words with Mr. Zhou, but now it seems that there is no need.


    Zhou''s way of doing this makes people no longer respect him. If it''s not because he''s older, LAN Ruochen now seems to have knocked him down to the ground and let him taste what it''s like to be beaten.


    "President, you go." The assistant also wants to protect LAN Ruochen, and doesn''t want to see him conflict with master Zhou.


    "Don''t say anything. I won''t let you get beaten in vain." LAN Ruochen has never suffered a loss since he was young. Not only can he not suffer a loss, but also can he follow his brothers and friends. He will ask for it back ten times and a hundred times.


    LAN Ruochen first ignores Mr. Zhou, who has been waiting for a long time. He looks at the injuries of his employees and sends the more serious ones to the hospital. All the others return to their posts, and even the security guards are expelled. He doesn''t need to work so hard to deal with them. He is enough alone.


    Master Zhou saw that LAN Ruochen was alone, so he had nothing to be afraid of. So he asked all his subordinates to step back. He didn''t want others to say that he cheated more than he did.


    "Master Zhou, I know what you want to do when you come here today. Now I can only advise you that it''s better to leave as soon as possible. Don''t let your face down when you can''t come down."


    LAN Ruochen is more polite to master Zhou. Who wants him to be an elder? But if he is Mr. Zhou, the treatment will be different. He will be sent to the newspaper again.


    Zhou Laozi thought, LAN Ruochen is quite crazy. I don''t know where the self-confidence can make his mouth open.


    "Why do you hurt my son badly and make him look like a fool in front of so many people? There is no Festival between us!" Master Zhou doesn''t want to become an enemy with the LAN family. He just wants to earn back the loss of face. As long as he has face, then everyone can be at peace.


    LAN Ruochen just didn''t play according to the routine. He told all the dirty things that Mr. Zhou did outside. Finally, he added that such a dandy should teach him a lesson to save him from doing evil in the future.


    These words make old man Zhou angry and almost have a heart attack. LAN Ruochen is so disrespectful. He has to give LAN Ruochen a little color to have a look.


    Zhou Laozi waved to his men, and all of them swarmed up, surrounded LAN Ruochen in the middle, and found the right time to start.


    They thought that they could beat LAN Ruochen by more than 20 people, so they didn''t use much force.


    However, when they had a fight, they found that LAN Ruochen was very good at fighting. Only a few rounds later, half of them were knocked down. After a while, there were only a few standing.


    When there was only one gangster left, he fell to the ground and stopped fighting. They had to admit that LAN Ruochen was really good at fighting, and they were not his opponents together."You scumbags, get up now!" Seeing that the situation began to be unfavorable to them, Mr. Zhou immediately became flustered. He thought that more than 20 people should be more than enough to deal with LAN Ruochen. Who knows, they just boast.


    "Oh, boss Zhou, no matter how much money you pay, we''ll quit. You''d better find someone else." The gangster leader and his brothers all withdrew, leaving only Mr. Zhou as a bare commander.


    Zhou didn''t ask for justice for his son. Of course, he won''t give up. He doesn''t believe that LAN Ruochen even dares to fight him.


    "Mr. Zhou, I have a lot of photos in my hand that are bad for your son. I don''t think you want to publish them all on the Internet." LAN Ruochen used this as a threat to master Zhou, and let it go. In this way, he could at least keep a little face.


    Master Zhou has been choking for a long time, but he can''t say a word. His character is very strong, and he has never made an active concession. This time, his son was greatly humiliated, but he can''t get revenge. He really can''t swallow this tone.


    But LAN Ruochen''s last words also made him feel a little bit threatened. If those photos were allowed to flow out, it would have a great impact on the whole Zhou family. For the sake of the Zhou family and his son, he would have to swallow his anger this time.


    "Boy, this time you are good, next time, you will not be so lucky!" Before he left, master Zhou did not forget to speak harshly. He could not lose his momentum.


    Of course, Mr. Zhou of LAN Ruochen''s family is fierce, but everything can be done. This time, he has lost a lot, not only a few security guards, but also his right-hand assistant. Judging from his injury, he needs to stay in the hospital for a month or two.


    All these things are caused by Shi Jianqin. In the end, he has to wipe his ass. he doesn''t blame Shi Jianqin, but he just hopes that she won''t have such a situation again. It''s really hard for him to deal with.

 Chapter 753

    Thinking of shijianqin, LAN Ruochen remembers that he immediately sent someone to follow her after he separated from shijianqin. How come there is no letter at all now? Can shijianqin be so good and go straight home? It should be impossible. She will never go home until she plays late.


    LAN Ruochen dials his staff''s phone and wants to ask about Shi Jianqin. As a result, before he opens his mouth, his staff says, "I''m sorry, president. I''ve lost my staff."


    "What LAN Ruochen almost dropped his mobile phone. He really wanted to slap the man. He couldn''t do the important thing well. Isn''t he no threat now!


    His subordinates have been apologizing to LAN Ruochen. He has been staring at them seriously, but just staring at them disappeared in front of your eyes. He can''t find them everywhere, which is more magical than magic.


    LAN Ruochen didn''t have so much time to listen to him explain these worthless things here. Since he didn''t complete the task he told him, there was no need to continue to do things under his hands.


    "You''re fired from now on!" LAN Ruochen hung up his cell phone after he finished.


    How can he forget that Shi Jianqin himself is a bodyguard. He is more proficient in anti tracking skills than anyone else. It''s very easy to get rid of a person. In the final analysis, he is too careless. Where is he going to find Shi Jianqin now!


    If shijianqin is not around LAN Ruochen, he will never be at ease. Who knows if she will make trouble again like last time. Without his protection, it is easy to suffer losses.


    If LAN Ruochen thinks about it, there''s only one way, that is to take the initiative to call Shi Jianqin and ask her for her address.


    Shijianqin gets through the phone, but her tone is colder than strangers. But LAN Ruochen has the cheek to ask where she is.


    Shi Jianqin has just escaped the palm of LAN Ruochen''s hand, but she doesn''t want to be watched by her any more. She also needs to be free and want to be relaxed by herself. However, LAN Ruochen doesn''t need to care about her at all. She can go wherever she likes.


    LAN Ruochen begged Bailai to get some valuable information. As a result, Shi Jianqin thought he was too noisy, so he hung up his mobile phone and turned it off. He didn''t want anyone to contact him or disturb him.


    In just a few minutes, although Shi Jianqin didn''t directly tell LAN Ruochen where he was, LAN Ruochen still heard the conversation of people there. They were in the blue ocean bar.


    She has just solved a difficult problem for her, and she can''t help her to make trouble. Does she have to make herself against all others to be happy!


    After all, a woman is not safe in a bar. LAN Ruochen has to take her out and lock her at home. She can''t go anywhere to save trouble for him.


    LAN Ruochen didn''t stay in the company for long before he went out again. This time, he went straight to the blue ocean bar.


    Getting drunk in a bar is a habit that Shi Jianqin has developed abroad. Now she can''t change it. Life abroad is not as good as you think. She is lonely and bored. This is what Shi Jianqin is most afraid of. So she chooses to go to a bar. At least she is happy at this time. She doesn''t have any worries. She has the same pleasure of going to heaven.


    "What would you like to drink, miss?" The waiter came over with a menu. It was clearly marked. Everything was very expensive. Only the boss could afford it.


    Shijianqin ordered a lot of wine for herself. She wanted to be drunk until dawn alone and put all the sadness and pain behind her.


    Sexy and mysterious women like Shi Jianqin immediately attracted a lot of men''s attention. Because the light in the bar was dim, they would never think that LAN Ruochen''s women would appear in such a place, so some of them wanted to try to conquer the game.


    "Beauty, why are you alone? Aren''t you afraid?" A gentle looking man with eyes walks up to Shi Jianqin''s side. His intention is very obvious. He wants to chat up Shi Jianqin.


    Shijianqin sneers in his heart. Another boring one. Isn''t Mr. Zhou''s lesson profound? It seems that there are many scum like this here. Shijianqin really wants to clean up these scum immediately!


    Since he took the initiative to send it to the door, Shi Jianqin would be rude. She would make this man''s fate worse than that of Mr. Zhou.


    Shi Jianqin gave him a beautiful smile, pointed to the empty seat beside him, with the meaning of seduction, and said: "handsome man, I''m really lonely by myself. If you can accompany me, I''m deeply honored."


    The man was waiting for shijianqin to say this, so as soon as shijianqin finished speaking, he immediately sat down on the chair, stretched out his fat and greasy hand to shijianqin, showed an obscene smile, and introduced himself: "Hello, my name is Wang Hao, what''s your name?"


    Shi Jianqin was not afraid at all. He introduced himself generously without concealing anything. If Wang Hao is smart enough, he should stop when he is good enough.It''s a pity that Wang Hao is still immersed in the joy of success in chatting up with beautiful women and can''t extricate himself from it. He doesn''t think deeply at all. In fact, he is somewhat impressed by the name, because Shi Jianqin''s name has appeared in newspapers many times and has been reported by major newspapers.


    Shi Jianqin has become a man of the moment just two or three days after he came here. The spotlight has directly surpassed the business tycoons here. Even LAN Ruochen has to stand aside.


    Wang Hao just felt that the name was familiar, but he didn''t think about it carefully. After a simple self introduction, the two of them began to have an in-depth conversation. The more they talked, the more speculative they became. There was a feeling that they would hate to see each other.


    Wang Hao thought how much advantage he had taken, but he was actually led into the trap step by step by Shijian Qin, and now he''s on the verge of opening a house.


    Wang Hao wanted to get shijianqin drunk before he took the next step. Seeing that shijianqin had only drunk a little, he immediately frowned. After drinking such a little, he asked the waiter to come over and drink more bottles with her. When he fainted shijianqin, he could do whatever he wanted.


    Even from now until dawn, shijianqin won''t get drunk, but she still has to pretend that she wants to hold Wang Hao to death.


    After shijianqin drank some wine, he wanted to test the courage of Wang Hao and deliberately told him that he was married now. If her husband found out, it would be amazing!


    Wang Hao didn''t expect that Shi Jianqin should be so honest and tell him all the secret things. Wang Hao was stunned for a while, and then immediately responded.


    Wang Hao was stunned for a while, and then immediately responded. It must be Shi Jianqin testing him. He wanted to see how much sincerity he had.


    Wang Hao immediately showed a false smile to Shi Jianqin: "I''m very happy that Miss Shi can trust me like this. I think your husband must be bad to you. I will protect you."


    Wang Hao immediately showed his heart and said that he was exaggerating. He almost took out his heart and showed it to shijianqin to see whether it was red or black.

 Chapter 754

    Shi Jianqin continued: "my husband is not an ordinary man. He is one of the best financial tycoons. He has some power here. I''m afraid you will be beaten into a vegetable by him."


    Shi Jianqin''s expression and tone didn''t look like he was deliberately bluffing Wang Hao. What he said was pretty. If he was a coward, he might have been scared away long ago.


    But Wang Hao is different. His family is also very famous in this place, and there are few people who can make him afraid. So he is just curious about who Shi Jianqin''s husband is, and then he plans to do what he will do next.


    Shi Jianqin deliberately pretended to be very mysterious. He opened his mouth for a long time before saying a name that made Wang Hao''s legs soft: "my husband is LAN Ruochen."


    After listening to Wang Hao''s story, his soul was scared. If what she said was true, this woman would not be provoked. If LAN Ruochen knew that he would be beaten into a vegetable, and he would spend the rest of his life in hospital bed.


    The wine cups in Wang Hao''s hands are shaking, and the drinks are spilling out, which is enough to prove that Wang Hao''s heart is very afraid of LAN Ruochen.


    "You, what you say is true?" Wang Hao tried his best to swallow. He didn''t know that LAN Ruochen''s woman was Shi Jianqin. He would rather believe that she had something than nothing. He had better be careful.


    After shijianqin takes a meaningful look at Wang Hao, she suddenly burst out laughing and blinds him. I don''t know what she means and whether she has anything to do with LAN Ruochen.


    "Ha ha ha, it turns out that you are so timid. A LAN Ruochen scared you to pee your pants. I think we''ll go home after drinking this glass of wine." Shi Jianqin''s tone was full of disdain. He directly demoted Wang Hao to be worthless. It seems that it''s just a vanity.


    Every man doesn''t want to lose face in front of women, especially in front of such a beautiful woman. His performances just now are really too encouraging. In order to save his face, Wang Hao suddenly drank the wine into his stomach without knowing where he had the courage.


    "Don''t worry, miss. I won''t leave you behind. Even if LAN Ruochen is standing in front of me, I will face to face with him to compete fairly."


    In order to win the favor of the beauty, Wang Hao can even give up his life. He just heard that LAN Ruochen beat Zhou''s family name miserably, and he didn''t know anything about the others. He didn''t know that Shi Jianqin was also an important character.


    Shi Jianqin gives Wang Hao a thumbs up and praises him as a real man. He is much better than LAN Ruochen. He has nothing but arrogance and self righteousness.


    Just when Shi Jianqin praises Wang Hao, Shi Jianqin''s mobile phone rings again. She looks at the caller ID and, as expected, it''s LAN Ruochen again. He will definitely find it here, just to let him have a look at how popular he is and how insightful he is.


    "Hello, who is it?" Shi Jianqin answers the phone in front of Wang Hao and asks lazily.


    LAN Ruochen is on his way here. He doesn''t want to wait for the scene of that day when he arrives, so he calls her in advance and asks her not to mess around. Even if she wants to teach those smelly men, it''s not too late to wait for him to go there.


    "Don''t mess around. I''m afraid you''ll suffer." Now is not the time for two people to quarrel. We have to be careful when we do things. We are not afraid of adding trouble to him. We are mainly afraid of what harm she will get.


    Shi Jianqin doesn''t think so. She plays very well here, and she also finds a man who dares to compete with LAN Ruochen. She really wants to see who will be better when LAN Ruochen and Wang Hao start.


    "I have a good time here. If you don''t have anything to do, go back first." Shijianqin no longer depended on LAN Ruochen, nor was she the little woman who only followed him.


    LAN Ruochen still wants to say something to shijianqin, but she''s already hung up early there. She doesn''t give him any chance to speak. I really don''t know if she has anything urgent to deal with there.


    After Shi Jianqin hung up the phone, Wang Hao asked with a question, "who was calling just now, isn''t it..."


    In Wang Hao''s heart, he is still afraid that LAN Ruochen will break in suddenly. At that time, he has no chance to escape, so he can only be beaten passively.


    Shijian Qin said, "nothing, just an ordinary friend. Let''s continue to drink."


    Shi Jianqin didn''t come here to make herself unhappy. She was just looking for fun. As long as she could make her happy, she could do anything. If LAN Ruochen really dared to move her finger, she would definitely make LAN Ruochen pay the same price.


    After talking to Shi Jianqin on the phone just now, LAN Ruochen can be more sure that she must be in a corner and doesn''t know which man to drink with. But he can''t stand it. No matter whether Shi Jianqin Jie cares or not, he won''t tolerate his own women drinking with other men. It seems that he has to give Shi Jianqin a warning this time, otherwise, she will Keep doing that.No matter what the purpose of shijianqin is, it''s wrong. What they lack is communication time. LAN Ruochen is willing to spare all his time to communicate with shijianqin until she changes her mind.


    LAN Ruochen suddenly stepped on the accelerator and ran the red light directly. Now nothing is more important than that he went to see Shi Jianqin!


    "The wine is finished, let''s go on playing in another place."


    This time, before Wang Hao spoke, Shi Jianqin took the initiative to come up with it. Now she has figured out all the routines, and she can''t wait to punish Wang Hao severely. This time, she must do a good job and make Wang Hao serve him comfortably, so as to make him want to be immortal and die.


    The comfort of Wang Hao''s service can make him want to be immortal and die. He can''t live and die.


    Wang haogang wanted to nod his head and say "yes". Suddenly, his stomach was tumbling. He had drunk too much wine just now. Now he just wanted to vomit, so he rushed to the bathroom behind her, regardless of the reply.


    Shi Jianqin looks at Wang Hao''s awkward figure and shakes his head in disgust. He still wants to conquer him with this virtue. He doesn''t pee to take a look at his own virtue. No matter how low his taste is, he won''t take a fancy to him.


    Wang Hao is still spitting in the bathroom. She won''t come out of the bathroom in less than half an hour. No one will make her happy. Shi Jianqin can only sit on a chair and drink wine bored.


    I don''t know why she hasn''t met a man who can really make him happy since she separated from LAN Ruochen. They are all superficial men who only look at their appearance. They have all been teased by shijianqin.


    They all feel different from LAN Ruochen. When they met for the first time, Shi Jianqin had a heart beating feeling. It''s like there''s an arrangement in the dark. Since they met that side, they can''t forget it.


    The two of them had a good relationship at the beginning, but two years later, LAN Ruochen stayed in the company all day and went home three or four days a month, leaving her alone in the empty room. Later, she learned that there was a woman in LAN Ruochen''s heart.

 Chapter 755

    Since Shi Jianqin decided to leave LAN Ruochen, she never thought of making up with him again. No matter what means LAN Ruochen uses, she can''t wake up her heart which has been dusty for a long time.


    Shi Jianqin is still drinking with her head down. Suddenly, a big hand is on Shi Jianqin''s shoulder. She thinks that some gangster is looking for trouble, so she is ready to do it. When she raises her head, she finds that it''s LAN Ruochen. He looks at Shi Jianqin with a black face, and he wants to scold her.


    "What are you doing here?" Shi Jianqin''s first feeling after seeing LAN Ruochen is still a little surprised. She didn''t expect LAN Ruochen to come so soon. However, she immediately shows her dislike for him and wants him to leave here and not disturb her.


    "I should have asked you, right? What are you like now?" LAN Ruochen can tolerate shijianqin infinitely, but it doesn''t mean that shijianqin can be willing to degenerate. He looks at shijianqin with hatred, and really wants to wake her up with a slap.


    Shi Jianqin thinks this sentence is a bit ridiculous. There is not much relationship between them now. What she does seems to have little relationship with this man. He can''t discipline him like he discipline his subordinates.


    "President LAN, if you want to play here, you should continue to play. If you don''t want to play, you should leave immediately. Don''t disturb other people''s interest." Shi Jianqin is going to be angry with LAN Ruochen today. If he had cared a little more about himself, she would be different now. It''s not other people''s fault, it''s his fault!


    LAN Ruochen said that Shi Jianqin could only express her anger with practical actions. She had better leave with her, or she would regret it.


    LAN Ruochen grabs Shi Jianqin''s wrist tightly and wants to pull her up from the chair. As a result, Shi Jianqin''s strength is not small. If he can''t pull with one hand, he can only pull with two hands.


    "President LAN, please respect yourself. If you go on like this, I''m going to be rude!" Shijian Qin''s arm couldn''t bend his thigh, so he could only stop LAN Ruochen in other ways.


    LAN Ruochen didn''t believe that Shi Jianqin would really do this, because it was not good for her at all, and it would make everyone laugh.


    Shi Jianqin was forced to hurry, but she could do anything. She bit LAN Ruochen''s wrist hard, and then opened her mouth to yell.


    The people around them immediately looked at them. They wanted to save the beauty from the hero, but with a pair of blue Ruochen''s cold black eyes, they immediately lowered their heads and pretended that they didn''t hear or see anything.


    Although other people don''t want to meddle in their own affairs, Wang Hao is different from them. He has been deeply fascinated by Shi Jianqin and wants to spend a good night with her.


    Wang Hao came out of the bathroom after vomiting. His head was still in a daze. He saw that Shi Jianqin was insulted by a man, and his anger was ignited instantly. He felt that he was full of strength.


    Wang Hao rushes forward regardless of everything and pushes LAN Ruochen to the ground. Wang Hao stands in front of Shi Jianqin and blocks her behind him.


    LAN Ruochen was pushed by Wang Hao because he was unprepared. If he wants to fight, Wang Hao is definitely not his opponent.


    "Where did you come from? Get out of here." LAN Ruochen stood up and hit the ash on his body. He didn''t expect that he would be afraid of death.


    The reason why Wang Hao dared to work so hard was that he didn''t see LAN Ruochen clearly. Now that he was so close, Wang Hao could see that he was not an ordinary man. He was LAN Ruochen. Could he rob a woman with him?


    When Wang Hao saw LAN Ruochen, he began to shrink back and pushed Shi Jianqin aside. He explained: "it''s all a misunderstanding. I didn''t mean it."


    Wang Hao is just able to brag in front of the beautiful women. If he is serious, he would have been paralyzed and could not even say a complete word.


    Shi Jianqin doesn''t want to lose face in front of LAN Ruochen. He sees that Wang Hao has been retreating. If she doesn''t use her mace again, Wang Hao may leave her and run away first.


    "He''s my boyfriend. What right do you have to let him leave?" Shijianqin didn''t want to say that. LAN Ruochen forced her. No wonder she said it.


    LAN Ruochen''s whole face was twisted together. She even said that another man was his boyfriend in front of her own face, which made him angry to death.


    LAN Ruochen clenched his fists to prepare for the attack, but he thought that so many people in the bar would cause a lot of commotion. Mr. Zhou''s incident has just happened. He''d better be more stable.


    LAN Ruochen clenched his fist and then loosened it. He admitted that Shi Jianqin was very tactful. She was enough to let him take her alone.


    Now all he has to do is to watch master Jianqin and never let her do anything out of the ordinary.


    LAN Ruochen took a cold look at Wang Hao and went straight behind them. He found a seat and sat down. It seemed that he would not hit anyone again. The crisis could be relieved temporarily.Wang Hao has not recovered from the panic just now. He looks at LAN Ruochen and asks, "he can''t really be your husband, is he?"


    Wang Hao has never seen LAN Ruochen quarrel with any woman in this way, which proves that this woman is really extraordinary. Even if she is not her wife, she must have a great relationship with him. He is still less involved with such a woman.


    Shijianqin curled his mouth and said in a loud voice: "I have nothing to do with him."


    At the bottom of her heart, Shi Jianqin has already put LAN Ruochen on the blacklist. What kind of friends she makes outside and what kind of things she does are beyond her control.


    Even if Shijian Qin really has nothing to do with LAN Ruochen, Wang Hao is not at ease. Who knows if LAN Ruochen will suddenly come and beat him up.


    Wang Hao''s wine has been completely awake, he just want to leave here, he can''t just because a woman saw only one side of the life to catch up.


    "Well, I''ll leave first if I have something else to do." Wang Hao wants to grease his feet first.


    Wang Hao now remembers that it''s too late to leave. Shi Jianqin now needs him to cooperate with him to perform the play. When LAN Ruochen leaves, Wang Hao can follow him.


    "Why, you''re so afraid?" Shi Jianqin''s cold tone doesn''t contain a trace of temperature. She knows that men are unreliable. Just now, when she is in a little trouble, she shrinks. Does she regard what she just said as air.


    Shi Jianqin''s questions left Wang Hao speechless. No matter what Shi Jianqin said, he would not stay here any longer. LAN Ruochen has a tough hand. It''s better not to conflict with him.


    Wang Hao was ready to get up and leave, but he found that his leg didn''t know when he was bid farewell by Shijian Qin, so he just stepped.


    Wang Hao''s arm was also pressed by Shi Jianqin. Now Wang Hao has lost his personal freedom, and everything has to listen to her from now on.

 Chapter 756

    As long as Wang Hao did what she said, Shijian Qin would not hurt him. But if Wang Hao tried to break free, he would be the only one who suffered.


    Wang Hao didn''t know the strength of Shi Jianqin. His hard struggle didn''t play much role. Instead, he earned more and more tightly. His limbs seemed to be tied together and couldn''t move.


    "Miss Shi, what are you doing? I really have something to leave first." Wang Hao was a little worried. He felt that he could not get out of the wolf''s den. He even doubted whether the two of them had united to fix himself.


    Shijianqin didn''t know where she took out a fruit knife and pointed it at Wang Hao''s stomach. She threatened him. If she dared to say no again, she could send Wang Hao to see the king of hell immediately.


    Shi Jianqin came here for real this time. What she was holding in her hand was a sharp knife. If Wang Hao dared to move it again, it would stab him.


    Wang Hao was so scared that he didn''t dare to go out. He completely obeyed Shijian Qin''s arrangement. He would do whatever Shijian Qin asked him to do. He absolutely didn''t dare to say no more.


    "Miss Shi, is there anything you can discuss? Can you take the knife to one side first?" When Wang Hao saw that the bright knife was about to pee, he shook her hand and hurt himself.


    Shijian Qin hummed coldly: "don''t worry, I won''t hurt you, and don''t be too nervous."


    Wang Hao was even more nervous after listening to it. Maybe at any time, Shi Jianqin would stab himself. He couldn''t bear it.


    Shi Jianqin is close to Wang Hao on purpose. She even keeps her body close to him. What she does is to let LAN Ruochen eat the wrong thing and not see it. Then she leaves here and doesn''t interfere in her life any more.


    Wang haogang just vomited in the bathroom for a long time. All the food and drink were vomited out. It happened that his stomach was empty. Shijianqin was very considerate and ordered a lot of wine and food for him. They must be drunk today.


    LAN Ruochen thinks that his appearance will scare Wang Hao''s ass, and then he leaves the place quickly. Who knows that he hasn''t left yet, he still sits down to eat and drink with shijianqin, and his mood is not affected at all.


    "What would you like to drink, sir?" The waiter came to LAN Ruochen and asked.


    LAN Ruochen''s eyes had never left Shi Jianqin. He was afraid that if he missed a second, Shi Jianqin would suddenly disappear.


    The waiter didn''t get any response after asking again. After that, he had to ask again. This time, it was louder than the last time. Even the deaf should be able to hear it.


    "Just give me a glass of orange juice." LAN Ruochen is still looking in their direction, and his mind is completely on Shi Jianqin.


    The waiter thought he had heard it wrong, so he looked at LAN Ruochen, hoping that he could say it again. But LAN Ruochen didn''t look at him from the beginning to the end, so the waiter had to give up. His heart was full of doubts. He came to the bar to drink. How could he order a glass of orange juice? It''s too strange.


    The waiter didn''t leave for a while. After a while, Shi Jianqin took all the wine from the table. Under LAN Ruochen''s gaze, Shi Jianqin drank cup after cup of wine into her stomach. Her tongue was numb and unconscious. As long as she could stimulate LAN Ruochen, she thought it was worth it.


    As long as a wise man can see the obvious warning from LAN Ruochen, he should immediately understand what he should do. This woman belongs to LAN Ruochen, and no one dares to rob her from him in this place.


    Wang Hao knows how heavy he is in his heart. He can''t compete with LAN Ruochen at all. He should tell LAN Ruochen and Shi Jianqin that they had a good time together with a smile, and then disappear in this bar, instead of playing ambiguous in front of LAN Ruochen.


    Wang Hao doesn''t even have this insight. He will be eliminated from the market in the future. He has too much confidence in himself. Isn''t he afraid that one day he will be blocked in a small alley and beaten.


    LAN Ruochen is very dissatisfied with Wang Hao''s way of doing things. Seeing that his woman is so close to a strange man, he is not happy all over. He just wants to leave the bar immediately. He is not at ease with Shi Jianqin, so he can only endure it alone.


    LAN Ruochen is the son of heaven. As long as he waves his hand, many excellent young and beautiful women will fall in love with him. As long as he nods his head, they will taste different tastes of women. They will all take the initiative to devote themselves. He is the only man in these women''s eyes.


    But LAN Ruochen won''t look at those women one more time. In his heart, Shi Jianqin is the only woman. Even if she doesn''t believe her heart, LAN Ruochen will still stick to it. He will be able to melt Shi Jianqin''s cold heart one day.


    It''s a pity that LAN Ruochen''s infatuation can''t make shijianqin believe that she is still drinking to another man in front of her husband.


    The faces of Shi Jianqin and Wang Hao are both smiling. They hold the wine cups together and drink them together. The picture is very harmonious and can''t see anything different.Shi Jianqin poured another glass after she finished one. She ran into Wang Hao''s glass. Every time she drank the wine in the glass, her consciousness was a little unclear. She even forgot the purpose of doing so.


    Wang Hao doesn''t drink as much as he does. He''s afraid of LAN Ruochen not far away. He''s also afraid of the knife in Shijian''s zither player. He''s already drunk a lot of wine and will vomit if he drinks any more.


    "Miss Shi, I really can''t drink any more. Please let me go." Wang Hao bowed his head to Shi Jianqin again and begged for mercy. He really can''t stand it any more. If it goes on like this, he will be driven crazy.


    Shijianqin hasn''t drunk enough. Besides, LAN Ruochen is still sitting there and doesn''t feel moved by it. In order to make LAN Ruochen eat wrong, shijianqin doesn''t hesitate to hurt her body. But now it seems that her plan is going to fail. Even if she drinks to death, LAN Ruochen won''t worry about it. He only has that woman in his heart!


    LAN Ruochen is top-notch in appearance, money and power. She can''t be found by other women with lanterns. Others think that she would be very happy if she married such an excellent man, but the fact is different from their imagination, even opposite. She really doesn''t want to go back to the lonely days before.


    Shijianqin didn''t want to say anything about his pain. He just wanted to drink wine and drink his depression into his heart, so that no one would find out. Then he licked his wound in a dark corner.


    Shi Jianqin drank a lot of wine and slowly began to lose consciousness. He began to take Wang Hao in front of him as LAN Ruochen. He grabbed his clothes and then asked why he wanted to cheat her. Since he didn''t like her, why did he want to marry her!


    "Miss Shi, are you drunk? I didn''t cheat you What Wang Hao was afraid of was the knife in Shijian''s player. He kept hiding behind.


    From LAN Ruochen''s point of view, Shi Jianqin lies on Wang Hao''s body, and then Wang Hao hugs Shi Jianqin tightly. This is the most intimate contact between them. He really can''t stand it. Does he not exist? He is also the president of LAN family. Seeing his wife cuddle with other men, he doesn''t do anything to stop him. This is the reason It''s too much of a wimp.

 Chapter 757

    LAN Ruochen gritted his teeth and was about to get up from his seat. When he beat Wang Hao, a woman came out of nowhere and came over with a glass of orange juice.


    This young lady is also a waiter here. She just recognized LAN Ruochen. She just didn''t understand that LAN Ruochen didn''t drink any wine in their small bar, but ordered a glass of orange juice. It''s a bit abnormal, which aroused her great interest. She wanted to seize such a rare opportunity to get in touch with LAN Ruochen.


    Maybe LAN Ruochen likes her own one. As soon as she changes, the hen becomes a Phoenix, and then she becomes the president''s wife. That''s the status everyone envies.


    LAN Ruochen didn''t notice the coquettish woman at all. He had no place to spread his anger in his heart, so he had to fight against himself secretly. If he could try harder to explain the misunderstanding clearly, they would not be so miserable.


    "Here is your orange juice, sir. Please enjoy it." In order to make LAN Ruochen pay attention to herself, the waitress said it very loud on purpose, but it didn''t play a big role. LAN Ruochen didn''t even raise her eyelids, or didn''t say a word.


    If LAN Ruochen doesn''t give her any chance to make a hole, he can also successfully talk with LAN Ruochen. At this time, she needs to take the initiative. As long as she is willing to keep a low profile, LAN Ruochen will also become something in his plate.


    "Hello, my name is Amy. You''re president LAN. I''ve heard your name for a long time. Today I see you are really handsome and romantic." Amy said all the words she knew, so that LAN Ruochen could look up at her.


    LAN Ruochen really took a look at her. It was definitely not because her mouth was very sweet, or she looked very right to his appetite. It was just that she was a little too bored. After taking a look at her, she hoped that she could be more interesting and leave here quickly, so as not to disturb him any more. Commit a crime deliberately, but Amy doesn''t know if he has grasped the wrong idea. If the blue Ruchen means, or knowingly committed, he just doesn''t leave. After putting the orange juice on the table, he will rush to the side of the blue Ruchen. He will be unable to open his eyes when he is wearing strong perfume. If he doesn''t want to open up his eyes, he will not hide from Amy for a while. He will not touch her any more. "He is always hiding from the sun." he said, "I don''t want to have any contact with her."


    "President LAN, if you are not satisfied with me, please raise it. I will change it." Amy''s face is really thick. Although LAN Ruochen has written her dislike on her face, she still can''t stop her crazy behavior. It''s like a wolf who has been hungry for a long time meets delicious food.


    LAN Ruochen doesn''t want to fight against women, but if she goes too far, LAN Ruochen will have to use brute force to let Amy leave him and keep the safest distance from him. He has a mental cleanliness habit. He can''t avoid such women, so he can''t make any intimacy with them.


    In order to let Amy leave her eyes, LAN Ruochen takes out several banknotes and throws them on her.


    "Get out of here and don''t let me see you again!" LAN Ruochen wants to use money to get rid of Amy, so that she can stop pestering herself, and let him be quiet for a while, and don''t want to be disturbed by anyone.


    Amy is not able to get rid of these two money. The reason why she will stay with LAN Ruochen is to get more money.


    In addition to money, she has more power and status. She just says a few words of peace with LAN Ruochen. Her identity will be raised immediately, and others will not look down on her. The most important thing is that she will not be bullied by others.


    Because others don''t know what relationship she has with LAN Ruochen, they don''t dare to provoke her. On the contrary, she will get the minimum respect, and her identity will change dramatically.


    So no matter how LAN Ruochen drives her away, she will not leave. At least let everyone see that they are chatting together and the relationship seems to be very good.


    Amy has her own little time, but LAN Ruochen doesn''t want to know what he really means, because he has more important things to do now.


    After receiving the money, Amy didn''t mean to leave. On the contrary, she was closer to LAN Ruochen. She was almost sitting on LAN Ruochen''s lap.


    Others say it''s hard to guess a woman''s mind. In fact, it''s also hard to guess a man''s mind. They say they don''t need a body, but they are very honest. There is no man who does not love her graceful posture.


    "Don''t you know I''m married?" Blue if the deep Mou son of Chen sends out the drive that takes a person inside.


    If he didn''t press Amy''s restless hand quickly, he didn''t know where her hand would touch. Amy was too difficult to deal with. She was wrapped around him like a piece of brown candy and couldn''t shake it off.


    In fact, Amy has known that LAN Ruochen has a wife for a long time. In fact, her identity and status are unimportant things for her. As long as it can make her not be looked down upon by others, she has had enough of that kind of disrespectful life. Identity is nothing to her at all. It''s the most important to seize LAN Ruochen''s heart.She can be his mistress. In order not to live a hard life, Amy begins to express her love to LAN Ruochen. As long as he is willing to give her a chance, she will show her satisfaction to LAN Ruochen.


    Amy believes that as long as he can express himself to LAN Ruochen blazing, he will be moved. It''s not a layer of gauze for women to pursue men. As long as LAN Ruochen nods, it will be done.


    It''s just a pity that there is only one person in LAN Ruochen''s heart. This woman is Shi Jianqin. Apart from Shi Jianqin, he will not accept another woman. Although there are some misunderstandings between them, no one can destroy their feelings.


    LAN Ruochen asked Amy to stop wasting time with him. It''s useless, and it''s not worth wasting her feelings.


    "Is your wife the woman who follows other men for fun?"


    Amy''s words are like a loud thunder, which directly blows up LAN Ruochen. He doesn''t know whether he should nod his head or not. Why did they come to such a situation.


    At the beginning, Amy didn''t know that LAN Ruochen''s wife was the woman not far away. She found that LAN Ruochen had been staring in that direction through observation, so she determined that the woman must be his wife, otherwise, he would not be so focused.


    "It''s our husband and wife''s business. It has nothing to do with you. If you don''t go away, I''ll let you lose your job immediately!" LAN Ruochen has no patience to continue playing with this woman now. He really has no interest at all. Now he is in a terrible mood.


    Amy has done her best, but has not been able to move LAN Ruochen successfully. Amy can only say goodbye to LAN Ruochen with regret. Anyway, he will be content to chat with LAN Ruochen for such a long time.


    Amy throws a business card to LAN Ruochen before leaving. If she wants to go back, she can call her immediately. Her mobile phone is open for him 24 hours a day.

 Chapter 758

    After Amy left, before LAN Ruochen had time to throw away his business card, he heard a man crying and howling in the distance.


    "Elder sister, please forgive me. I''m still young and don''t want to die!"


    LAN Ruochen looked at the voice and found that Shi Jianqin was waving a dagger in his hand, intending to stab Wang Hao. However, Wang Hao dodged all the time, so scared that he almost kowtowed to him for mercy.


    "I''m going to kill you, a heartless man, and let you have other women in your heart. Today I''m going to die with you." After Shijian Qin finished speaking, he rushed to Wang Hao with a knife. Wang Hao almost fainted and could not even hide.


    Fortunately, LAN Ruochen quickly pulled Wang Hao to one side, and then saw the dagger in Amy''s hand snatched over and threw it to the ground.


    "President LAN, this has nothing to do with me at all. It''s Miss Shi who forced me to act in front of you with a knife. I was totally forced. Don''t blame me!"


    After Wang Hao got out of danger, he quickly explained to LAN Ruochen that all kinds of intimate actions between them were performed, not what he really wanted to do. LAN Ruochen should never have revenge, otherwise he would not dare to go out in the future.


    When LAN Ruochen saw the dagger, he realized that it was not what he thought. It was Shi Jianqin who deliberately wanted to provoke him. If it was true, it would be forgivable.


    "Well, go away first, don''t let me see you again." LAN Ruochen chose to believe what Wang Hao said and let him go, but the next time he met again, it would not be so lucky.


    Shijianqin is still cursing in her mouth, and she wants to find a knife to fight with LAN Ruochen. She has been trying to swallow LAN Ruochen alive since she was abroad. This time, she is crazy to borrow wine. She will tell her own worries and vent her resentment against LAN Ruochen, so that her heart will not suffer any more and she will not borrow wine to relieve her worries.


    LAN Ruochen didn''t resist either. He let shijianqin vent his depression. In his heart, he also had some guilt for shijianqin. He shouldn''t ignore shijianqin and don''t care about her at all.


    At the beginning, Shi Jianqin made every effort, as if the man standing in front of him was not a husband, but an enemy with deep hatred.


    Every punch of Shi Jianqin hit LAN Ruochen on the chest. If the man standing in front of him was not LAN Ruochen but another man, he would have been beaten away.


    The reason why Shi Jianqin works so hard is that she is really drunk, but the most important reason is that she hates LAN Ruochen too much.


    This does not mean that Shi Jianqin doesn''t love LAN Ruochen, but on the contrary, she loves and hates LAN Ruochen because she loves him too much. She has been living in pain and can''t extricate herself.


    Shi Jianqin really wants to be free. She thinks she can really forget LAN Ruochen, but she is wrong. After seeing LAN Ruochen, she finds that all her previous efforts have failed. She still has no way to completely forget LAN Ruochen.


    Now Shi Jianqin is in a dilemma. She doesn''t know how to choose. Whether she chooses to continue to live in two places or to forgive him is her biggest headache.


    After playing for a few minutes, Shijian lost her strength. She stopped her movements and sobbed on the table. She didn''t know why things had come to this point.


    LAN Ruochen is not an irresponsible man. He knows that the reason why Shi Jianqin is so sad is that he was too selfish at the beginning. He didn''t tell Shi Jianqin about him and sun LAN, which caused so many misunderstandings!


    LAN Ruochen gently put his hand on Shi Jianqin''s shoulder and said softly, "it''s all my fault. You can beat me and scold me. Don''t stand alone."


    LAN Ruochen is afraid that shijianqin will hold all the unhappy things in his heart, which will have a great adverse effect on his body. If there is any emotion, he can vent it, and he can bear it.


    LAN Ruochen is ready to be beaten by Shi Jianqin. After waiting for a long time, he doesn''t see any more action from Shi Jianqin. He still lies on the table. He leans down to see that Shi Jianqin has fallen asleep and snores slightly.


    Seeing that Shi Jianqin is really asleep, LAN Ruochen is relieved. He was just worried about what to do if Shi Jianqin doesn''t go with him?


    LAN Ruochen takes Shi Jianqin back to the car and is ready to take her home.


    Looking at the haggard Shijian Qin, LAN Ruochen''s heart is also very uncomfortable. He decides to make up for it. Shijian Qin can''t make her cry again.


    LAN Ruochen was afraid of disturbing shijianqin, so he drove slowly and steadily, so shijianqin could sleep comfortably.


    An hour later, the car stopped at the door of the Blue Villa, which is still brightly lit, must be a person at home, afraid of the dark, so did not turn off the lights.


    LAN Ruochen steps down from the car and is ready to take Shi Jianqin back to the house. But he doesn''t expect that Shi Jianqin suddenly wakes up and comes down from the car."Why? Home. "


    Shijianqin seems to have sobered up. Seeing that she is already at home, she wants to go back to her room and have a good rest.


    As soon as Shi Jianqin looked back and saw LAN Ruochen still standing there, he went forward and tilted his head and asked, "you look familiar. Have we met somewhere?"


    LAN Ruochen is confused. They are a couple who have been living for several years. How can they just look familiar? Does she lose her memory after drinking?


    Seeing that LAN Ruochen didn''t mean to leave, Shi Jianqin asked again, "it''s so late. Don''t you want to go in for tea?"


    Shi Jianqin''s intention is very obvious. She just doesn''t want LAN Ruochen to go in. She shows a look of disgust, completely different from the previous two.


    Before LAN Ruochen had time to answer, the door of the villa was opened, and a small shadow ran out of it and hugged Shi Jianqin''s thigh: "Mom, how did you come back? I''m so scared!"


    Duoduo was taken home by the servant, and she couldn''t see her parents all the time. In her heart, she was very worried that she would never see them again.


    Shijianqin picked up Duoduo and pinched her little face: "I''m sorry, mom won''t come back so late in the future."


    Duoduo tightly hugged shijianqin''s neck for fear that she would leave her. As long as her parents were with her, all her fears would disappear.


    Shi Jianqin is going to take the flowers back, but she finds that LAN Ruochen is still standing there. She has to ask him about the situation and how long he plans to stay here.


    This time, before LAN Ruochen spoke, Duoduo had already found out the problem. Shi Jianqin didn''t seem to know LAN Ruochen, which was a bit strange.


    After such a long time of thinking, LAN Ruochen has come to the conclusion that Shi Jianqin is likely to suffer from temporary amnesia due to alcohol anesthesia. It is estimated that he will not be fully awake until he wakes up tomorrow.


    If you can''t get the answer from teacher Jianqin, you can only look at LAN Ruochen.


    LAN Ruochen made a drunken action, Duoduo immediately understood what he meant, and she had already smelled that there was a great smell of wine on her mother''s body, so she could understand her mother''s abnormal action.

 Chapter 759

    If you want LAN Ruochen to enter the home smoothly, you have to find a proper reason first.


    Although Shi Jianqin was drunk, he could still clearly feel the eye contact between Duo Duo and LAN Ruochen. So Shi Jianqin let go of Duo Duo and went to LAN Ruochen. He opened his big eyes, looked up and down, and then asked, "what''s your name, sir?"


    Blue if Chen heard this sentence, direct on Leng, his heart department can''t bear such a huge blow.


    The two of them have lived for several years, and their daughters are both six years old. Now they even ask their names. This is ridiculous.


    Although LAN Ruochen thought it was a bit absurd, he introduced himself seriously: "Hello, I''m LAN Ruochen, President of LAN family."


    After hearing this, Shi Jianqin immediately made a sudden appearance: "Oh, so you are LAN Ruochen. Nice to meet you."


    Shijian Qin also held out his hand and shook it with LAN Ruochen. It really seemed that he had just met him, and he was very enthusiastic, so that LAN Ruochen didn''t know how to react.


    After shaking hands, Shi Jianqin began to look in his pocket. He didn''t know what he was looking for. Finally, he took out a business card from his pocket and handed it to LAN Ruochen.


    Shi Jianqin takes out a business card from his pocket and hands it to LAN Ruochen, hoping to make a friend with him.


    LAN Ruochen can only accept the play and continue to play it. Although he thinks it''s ridiculous, as long as he can make shijianqin happy, he will do it well unconditionally.


    In Shi Jianqin''s head, she went back to seven years ago. She was just a little girl who had just stepped into the society. She was still in the period of hard work. In the face of a big boss like LAN Ruochen, of course, she wanted to do everything possible to make a good relationship with him. Maybe it would be enough for him.


    Shi Jianqin only talks about his work with LAN Ruochen, but he doesn''t remember to ask him to sit in the room, which makes LAN Ruochen very anxious.


    Take a look at Duoduo, sitting on a small bench, seriously watching the two adults. They don''t know which play they are playing.


    LAN Ruochen understands that it''s impossible for Duoduo to help him get rid of shijianqin. He can''t go to sleep in it tonight. He can only make do with it in any place outside.


    LAN Ruochen looked at the yawning blossoms and said, "blossoms are sleepy. Take her back to the room to sleep."


    LAN Ruochen really wants Shi Jianqin to let him stay. He doesn''t want to face the dark and cold room alone.


    Facing LAN Ruochen''s full expectation, Shi Jianqin couldn''t understand the intention. He waved at him and said goodbye, breaking his last extravagance.


    Shijianqin picked up many flowers and walked towards the gate. He didn''t look at LAN Ruochen again.


    LAN Ruochen has a feeling of being abandoned. He comforts himself in his heart. This is not Shi Jianqin''s real idea. She must be drunk.


    Looking at LAN Ruochen alone outside, Duoduo asked, "Mom, why don''t you let him in?"


    Shi Jianqin''s face shows a complicated expression. She just wants to take this opportunity to punish LAN Ruochen. If Duoduo wants to go abroad with her in the future, she must adapt to the night without her father.


    LAN Ruochen drives aimlessly on the main road by himself. He is very tired after tossing about all night. After thinking about it, he finally decides to go to the company to make do with it for one night, which just saves trouble.


    When Shi Jianqin and Duoduo entered the living room, they immediately returned to normal. She looked at it. It was one o''clock in the morning. Before Duoduo had a rest, she urged her to go to bed and stop staying up with her.


    Duoduo doesn''t know that shijianqin is pretending to be crazy by drinking. She really thinks that her mother is drunk, so she talks nonsense. Now it''s very late. Everyone has gone to bed. Now only Duoduo can take care of shijianqin.


    "Mom, let me help you to your room." Now Duoduo, like an adult, has begun to take care of shijianqin. She will not make shijianqin feel a little uncomfortable.


    Shijianqin can''t explain too much to Duoduo. The world of adults is too complicated for such a small child to understand. Shijianqin can only tell Duoduo that he can take care of himself and don''t worry too much about himself.


    After making sure that shijianqin would not do anything dangerous, she went to her room.


    Shi Jianqin is very pleased to see that her daughter has become very sensible. At the same time, she is also worried that LAN Ruochen will not let go easily. It will be a protracted war. She can''t go abroad to continue her work for the time being.


    Of course, shijianqin''s daughter''s business is the most important thing. Everything else can be put aside. Shijianqin is very tired, so she doesn''t report her situation to her boss. She doesn''t think it''s wrong to go back a few days late, but she doesn''t know that someone is doing something behind her back to prevent her from going abroad.Early in the morning, Duoduo came out of her room in her pajamas. When she saw that her mother had finished the meal, she could be relieved.


    While having breakfast, Duoduo stares at shijianqin all the time. She wants to know if she remembers that she was drunk yesterday and didn''t know her father.


    "Mom, do you know who sent you back yesterday?" After all, Duoduo did not resist to ask, hoping to get a positive answer from shijianqin.


    Shijianqin has been eating with his head down. Facing his daughter''s eager eyes, shijianqin just said that she didn''t know and continued to eat.


    Duoduo still doesn''t give up. She wants to vindicate her father. She can''t let him stay out for a night in vain.


    "Dad sent you back." Duoduo said anxiously, how she hoped shijianqin could give her a happy, surprised or surprised expression.


    But after all, the reality is very cruel. Shi Jianqin still doesn''t have any expression, as if it had nothing to do with her. In order not to let Duoduo down, Shi Jianqin explained: "I drank too much wine yesterday, and I don''t remember anything."


    Duoduo also wants to continue to say good things for her father, so that their relationship can be relaxed. Who knows that Shi Jianqin''s mobile phone rings at this time, interrupting their conversation.


    Shi Jianqin went to the corner of the stairs and connected the phone, because it was from the big boss. If she was heard by Duoduo, she would think wildly.


    But even if Shi Jianqin had gone far to answer the phone, she still couldn''t stop the random speculation. She was smarter than other children of the same age. She suddenly thought that it was probably her mother''s company who wanted her mother to go back to work.


    "I''ll be back in a week." Shi Jianqin didn''t wait for the boss to speak, so he answered first.


    But this time the boss called Shi Jianqin not to let her go back to work, but to formally inform her that she could stay at home and not go abroad.


    Shi Jianqin doesn''t understand what he means by saying this. Can he work in China in the future? It''s not bad. He doesn''t have to face children with different skin color.

 Chapter 760

    The big boss doesn''t mean what Shi Jianqin thinks. He means that Shi Jianqin has been dismissed from her job since now. She no longer belongs to their company, so she is very free.


    Shi Jianqin has never thought of quitting her job. She has been working very well. The boss has no reason to dismiss her. Is it because she asked for leave for a few days?


    She just asked for leave for a few days. It shouldn''t be a big mistake. Besides, she has already made a report. She came back after asking for leave from her boss. She didn''t miss anything from the beginning to the end. They have to give themselves a satisfactory reason.


    The big boss didn''t dismiss Shi Jianqin for no reason, but because she concealed one thing from the company, that is, she has been married and has a daughter, which is absolutely not allowed by her current status. Therefore, they can only resign Shi Jianqin.


    Shi Jianqin wanted to make a theory with them, but as soon as she mentioned it, she didn''t say a word, because she really did it wrong. She shouldn''t have concealed her identity and family situation. Of course, she had to.


    The big boss doesn''t say nothing about human feelings. He has already paid five months'' salary to Shi Jianqin''s card, which is enough for her to spend a long time.


    After Shi Jianqin hung up the phone, she stayed in the same place. Now she has become an unemployed person. She can no longer be so arrogant and unreasonable as before. She doesn''t even have the capital to speak loudly.


    Shijianqin listlessly sat on the chair, did not speak, did not eat, just two eyes motionless looking at the front, in the heart to think about how to do in order to make money, although she has enough money to support herself now, she still has a long time to go. If she does not find a job right now, then the money will always be spent .


    Shi Jianqin will not take LAN Ruochen''s money even if she starves to death. She is a person who wants face. She was able to make up her mind to leave him in those days, and now she is still able to support herself.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter?" Many can feel out of the teacher gradually piano mood some is not right, only encountered unhappy things will be like this.


    Shijianqin doesn''t intend to hide it from Duoduo. It''s not just shijianqin''s business. After Duoduo follows shijianqin, she has the right to know everything.


    "I''m unemployed." Shijian Qin spewed out four words powerlessly, and then sat on the sofa at a loss.


    Duoduo thought that Shi Jianqin had received a call from her boss to go back to work. However, when she heard that she was unemployed, Duoduo was very happy. In this way, Shi Jianqin could stay in China all the time and their family could live happily together.


    The reason why Shi Jianqin worries is not that she underestimates her own strength, but that she has been developing abroad and doesn''t know much about the domestic situation. The most important thing is that she made a name for herself when she quarreled with Mr. Zhou last time. Everyone knows that Shi Jianqin is LAN Ruochen''s wife. She will be recognized wherever she goes, and which company will do it You don''t want to die. You are willing to accept yourself.


    Duoduo knows a little about her mother''s mind. It must be that her father and mother are upset. No one is willing to bow his head and admit his mistake first. At this time, she needs her help. Otherwise, it will only be a stalemate.


    Duoduo had a great hope for her father. She thought that she would coax her mother well, but in the end, it didn''t work at all. It seems that her father''s handsome face won''t get any recognition from her mother. I don''t know if her father''s self-confidence will be seriously affected.


    No matter whether Shi Jianqin has a job or not, Duoduo believes that her mother will not be hungry. Therefore, she is optimistic and advises her mother not to be so pessimistic. Everything will be fine.


    With the comfort of blossoming, Shi Jianqin''s mood is getting better. She is so happy to have such a considerate daughter. She also tells herself that she will never leave blossoming alone no matter when and where.


    "Mom, it''s weekend. Let''s go out and play." Duoduo wants her mother to accompany her to the amusement park. That''s what she wants to do in her dreams. Let''s realize her little dream today.


    Shi Jianqin readily agreed to her daughter''s request. She also felt that it was useless to think so much. Let''s go step by step. Maybe things will turn for the better.


    After making sure that no one can recognize her, Shi Jianqin leads her little princess to the amusement park.


    At the same time, the company just opened its doors, and the assistant came to the company as usual. He had to arrange the documents and materials he had prepared and put them on his desk before the president came, waiting for him to review them.


    The assistant opened LAN Ruochen''s office and went straight in. He put all his attention on his briefcase and didn''t see a person lying on the chair.


    When the assistant put all the papers on the desk, he looked up and saw LAN Ruochen, who was sleeping soundly. He was so scared that he called out and thought he was a ghost in broad daylight."What''s the name? There''s nothing to make a fuss about." LAN Ruochen was woken up by his assistant, so he sat down and rubbed his hazy eyes. He was very dissatisfied with the assistant''s reaction. The people under his hand can''t be so timid.


    "President, why are you here?" The assistant still didn''t come back. LAN Ruochen shouldn''t be in the company at this time. His mind is a little confused now.


    LAN Ruochen patted the assistant on the table to wake up: "you see clearly, this is my company. I''ll come whenever I want. It''s not your turn to meddle."


    The assistant immediately realized that he had said something wrong. He was just talking nonsense because he was nervous.


    LAN Ruochen did not continue to grasp this problem. After all, when people make mistakes, he forgives his assistant because he has a more important task to do.


    "If you go to the outside world to issue recruitment notices, the recruitment conditions should be more stringent."


    The assistant feels very puzzled that the company is not short of people recently, and it is not his turn to manage the recruitment. It should be presided over by the personnel manager. How can he break the rules.


    LAN Ruochen is afraid that the HR manager can''t do it well before he gives it to the assistant. He has great trust in him. He just needs to do his best.


    LAN Ruochen also told the HR manager the specific details. The most important thing is that the recruitment conditions should be married, have children, and be able to fight, climb and bear hardships.


    The more the assistants listen, the more they feel that something is not right. What kind of employees will their company recruit? The conditions will be so wonderful!


    The more the assistants listen, the more they feel that something is not right. What kind of employees their company is going to recruit and the conditions are so wonderful. It''s really puzzling.


    LAN Ruochen told the assistant that he was recruiting bodyguards to protect himself 24 hours a day. He wanted to be married and have children. This proved that she was careful and took care of people and cared for him. In this way, he was able to work with a happy mood.

 Chapter 761

    "But these conditions should be very few!" Assistant very embarrassed said.


    What LAN Ruochen wants is this effect. It''s better that no one comes to apply for it, because this advertisement is tailor-made for Shi Jianqin. She meets every requirement. It''s easy to apply for this position.


    Yesterday, LAN Ruochen had already taken the lead and told Shi Jianqin''s boss that she had a husband and children in China and could no longer go back to work. She threatened him and forced him to dismiss Shi Jianqin.


    If two people go to work together every day and get along with each other day and night, the two people who originally have no feelings can collide with infinite sparks, not to mention that they have a very deep emotional foundation, and the day to get rid of the misunderstanding will not be too far away.


    "I''ll send out the recruitment notice now." The assistant still had doubts on his face. Although he didn''t understand why the president wanted to do it, he did it.


    After the assistant left, LAN Ruochen''s personal mobile phone rang. It was a strange number. LAN answered the phone and asked calmly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Dad, mom and I are playing games in the amusement park. Come along, too." The excited sound vibrates LAN Ruochen''s eardrum.


    LAN Ruochen, of course, has to seize such a good opportunity. He doesn''t care how much work he has left to finish. He just wants to dress up and change into casual clothes to meet his mother and daughter.


    Shi Jianqin doesn''t think that her sudden dismissal has a great relationship with LAN Ruochen. In order to make her daughter spend the day happily, she doesn''t want to find a job for the time being. Today, her most important task is to make her daughter happy.


    Only her mother accompanied her to play the game, Duoduo can''t really be happy, of course, she also knew that if she directly asked her father to come over, her mother might not agree, so Duoduo secretly called her father, he should know what to do.


    LAN Ruochen naturally knows his daughter''s good intentions, and he won''t let her down. Before going out, LAN Ruochen meticulously changed her whole body. She was ten years younger, like a boy of seventeen or eighteen.


    LAN Ruochen stood in front of the mirror, thinking that if Shi Jianqin saw such a handsome young man, he would not help but fall in his arms.


    LAN Ruochen is still standing in front of the mirror. The door is suddenly opened. The assistant walks in from the outside and accidentally sees the scene of their CEO playing handsome and acting cool. His eyes almost stare out. Is this still LAN Ruochen who is usually dignified and serious!


    LAN Ruochen coughed awkwardly. He felt embarrassed when he was caught. He immediately adjusted his face and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    In fact, the assistant is more embarrassed than LAN Ruochen. He would rather he didn''t see anything just now and didn''t know if LAN Ruochen would dismiss him.


    "The job advertisement has been sent out." The assistant lowered his head and did not dare to look at LAN Ruochen.


    The efficiency of the assistant is high, which makes LAN Ruochen very satisfied. This is why he always stays with him and has not been replaced. LAN Ruochen trusts the assistant very much, so he tells him his plan, hoping that the assistant can help him achieve his goal.


    The assistant didn''t expect LAN Ruochen to tell him about his family. He was in a mess. He didn''t know how to express his thoughts. In fact, he wanted to help the president solve his problems, but he was afraid of what to do if he couldn''t do it well.


    Because LAN Ruochen had very important things to do, he couldn''t do it in person, so he had to comfort the assistant with a kind face. He didn''t have any burden, so he just took it as an ordinary job. Of course, he couldn''t let the third person know their plan.


    The assistant, who was assigned the task by the president himself, was afraid not to do it, so he had to give it up.


    LAN Ruochen patted the assistant on the shoulder and said, "you know what to say and what not to say."


    Of course, the assistant understood what LAN Ruochen meant and immediately nodded: "I know, I know."


    After the task is arranged, LAN Ruochen can concentrate on meeting his daughter. I don''t know if Duoduo will be in a hurry.


    LAN Ruochen came out of his office wearing a blue baseball cap and black sunglasses, and then walked across the hall. No one recognized the young man as their president from beginning to end.


    "Well? I''ve never seen that man before. He''s so handsome


    Lesbians don''t have any immunity to young and handsome men. They just see a figure of their back and they have become a river.


    "Why do I feel a bit like our president?" Some have raised their own questions.


    It was soon denied, because LAN Ruochen could not dress like this in front of them. In their hearts, the president was very serious and serious. How could he dress like this.In the amusement park, Duoduo was very happy at the beginning, but slowly she began to become anxious. She couldn''t help looking around. She saw that it was too late and didn''t see her father. She was worried and thought that if her father didn''t come, she would be very disappointed today.


    "What''s the matter with you, Duoduo?" Shijian Qin also found out that there was something on her mind, so she asked.


    Duoduo can''t tell shijianqin the truth, so she can only tell a little lie that she is hungry and wants to eat.


    Shijianqin takes Duoduo to a restaurant to eat. Duoduo takes advantage of shijianqin''s time to go to the bathroom and takes out her cell phone to call dad.


    "Dad, when on earth will you come? We are going back soon." Many a pout small mouth to ask a way.


    LAN Ruochen is already on his way. He calms her down and asks her to wait patiently. He will soon be able to see himself.


    Before Duoduo had time to finish, she hung up the phone when she saw her mother coming. She didn''t want to let shijianqin know that her father was coming. It was a little surprise for her. Of course, it might turn into a shock, because shijianqin still hates LAN Ruochen and doesn''t want his good mood to be destroyed by him .


    Shijian Qin is already full. After a look, it''s more than two o''clock in the afternoon. Duoduo is very tired. It''s time to go back and have a rest.


    "Let''s go back." Shijianqin picked up the bag and prepared to go home with Duoduo.


    Duoduo didn''t wait for her father, so she didn''t want to go back, but she couldn''t say it clearly. She could only look at the table with a very sad face, and her tears were about to fall.


    Shijianqin thinks that Duoduo is just like this because of his discomfort. She goes forward and asks with concern: "are you uncomfortable? Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    Duoduo shook his head: "can I stay here for a while?"


    Looking at those pathetic eyes, shijianqin couldn''t bear to refuse her. Besides, today, she was able to have time to play with her. Of course, she wanted to have a good time, so shijianqin agreed to play with her for a while.

 Chapter 762

    Duoduo has been delaying for LAN Ruochen for a long time. Finally, LAN Ruochen has also arrived at the amusement park. According to the location given by Duoduo, he is slowly approaching them.


    Because Duoduo was too happy to play, she unknowingly distanced herself from shijianqin. In addition, today is the weekend and there are so many people, Duoduo soon disappeared in the crowd.


    Shijianqin couldn''t see the blossoms. She was very worried. She ran straight ahead and cried out the name of the blossoms. She searched every corner, but she still didn''t see the blossoms. Just as shijianqin was about to call the police, the blossoms miraculously appeared in front of her, which made her very happy. She hugged the blossoms tightly for fear that she would run away again.


    After a while, a very magnetic male voice sounded: "she is your daughter, right? Just now I saw her alone and brought her over."


    Shi Jianqin found that behind the blossoms was a handsome man. She was very grateful to him and held his hand tightly to express her gratitude.


    But this scene happened to be seen by LAN Ruochen, who came here in a hurry. He thought that this time it was just shijianqin and Duoduo who came out to play together, but who knew that he was still following a man, who was so close to shijianqin, which made LAN Ruochen jealous.


    LAN Ruochen rushed over regardless of the situation, forced them to separate their hands, and then tightly hugged Shi Jianqin''s shoulder. It was obvious that he was giving a warning to the man who didn''t know that heaven was high and earth was thick. This was his woman, and no one could have any idea about it.


    The man was puzzled by LAN Ruochen''s action. He didn''t know why he would rush over, why he would interrupt their conversation, and why he would make such a strange move.


    Shijianqin flings away LAN Ruochen''s arm. She doesn''t know how LAN Ruochen finds out here. Maybe it''s a coincidence, maybe it''s deliberate. Anyway, no matter what the reason, he can''t interfere in his normal friendship!


    "Thank you very much. If you need any help in the future, just let me know." Shi Jianqin gives his business card to the man in front of LAN Ruochen.


    The man also took out his business card. It was just his help. He didn''t want any good. He saw that LAN Ruochen''s face was almost black. He didn''t want to stay here to cause more misunderstandings.


    After the man left, LAN Ruochen immediately grabbed the business card from Shijian''s player and put it in his pocket. For a man like this, it''s better for Shijian to have less contact with him.


    "Why do you mind my business?" Shi Jianqin can''t help but be mad when he faces LAN Ruochen. Why is he wandering around like a ghost all the time.


    LAN Ruochen took a look at Duoduo and immediately came back. He straightened his waist and said, "just because I''m Duoduo''s father, how can you let her play with a strange man?"


    Shijianqin didn''t want to say anything more to LAN Ruochen, a rude and unreasonable person. She was about to leave with many flowers.


    Duoduo saw that her father was very attentive to this trip, and didn''t want him to come here for nothing, so she broke away from her hand and ran to her father to explain the whole story to him in a low voice.


    "Dad, that uncle is not with mom."


    After hearing the words, LAN Ruochen realized that he had lost his temper without knowing the situation. He quickly admitted his mistake to Shi Jianqin: "that''s what I did. I apologize to you. Please forgive me."


    LAN Ruochen can''t win shijianqin''s forgiveness by himself. He gives Duoduo a look, and she immediately knows what to do. She drags shijianqin''s clothes and asks her to forgive her father.


    One left and the other right said a lot of good things. Seeing that they tried so hard to make themselves happy, Shi Jianqin''s anger was gone. If it wasn''t for her face, she would not pay any attention to LAN Ruochen.


    Shi Jianqin looks at LAN Ruochen who has been specially dressed today. It''s really not the same as usual, but he always feels strange. Did he know they were coming here long ago, so he prepared in advance?


    "Why are you dressed like this, blind date?" On the surface, Shi Jianqin was disgusted. He didn''t feel much about his dress. His only feeling was exaggeration. But on the inside, he still thought that his dress was the most tasteful.


    LAN Ruochen can''t let Shi Jianqin know that Duoduo is the informer, so he finds an excuse to say that he is here to meet the client.


    Shijian Qin murmured in a low voice: "that customer must be a woman too. It''s really sultry enough."


    LAN Ruochen has just come here and hasn''t played the game facilities. He is going to play all the games. Of course, too high a project is not suitable for him to play.


    Shi Jianqin wants to make LAN Ruochen whole. Knowing that he is afraid of heights, he also chooses Thrilling Games, which almost makes LAN Ruochen faint. In order to protect the dignity of a man in front of many flowers, he resolutely chooses to go up, and then he regrets it, because it''s so terrible!LAN Ruochen doesn''t know how he has lived through such a long time. His soul has been scared away. I really don''t understand why these people have to spend money to find guilt. It''s better to go to a massage shop for comfort.


    "Well, do you still play?" Shi Jianqin challenges LAN Ruochen. She wants to prove that she is stronger than LAN Ruochen.


    LAN Ruochen''s heart is to refuse, and he will really go to the hospital if he plays again. In fact, it''s not impossible for a man to be soft in front of a woman.


    But Duoduo hasn''t played enough. She still wants to watch her father play, so she claps hard to let LAN Ruochen continue to play. In her eyes, her father is a super invincible man in the universe.


    LAN Ruochen doesn''t want to let Duoduo feel a little dissatisfied, so she can only support her body and sit on the "swinging sledgehammer"


    LAN Ruochen holds Shi Jianqin''s hand tightly. She can feel that LAN Ruochen is shaking all over her body, and she can''t bear it. If LAN Ruochen is really afraid of these things, she won''t be forced any more What kind of psychological shadow did he cause? She can''t bear such a heavy responsibility.


    If LAN Ruochen could stand on the land safely, he would be thankful. If there were not many people around him, he would have been paralyzed on the ground.


    "Dad, your face is so white!" Duoduo saw that LAN Ruochen''s whole situation was not right. She thought her father would like to play these games very much.


    LAN Ruochen wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "Dad is OK. Let''s go to other places to play."


    LAN Ruochen was tossed to death by them today. At last, he dragged his tired body back to his bedroom. As soon as he lay down on the bed, he sent a short message from his mobile phone, which only said: things have been done.


    The corner of LAN Ruochen''s mouth shows a perfect radian. Today, it''s not in vain. Now I see how Shijian Qin can escape from the palm of his hand.


    In the days after shijianqin, she was not in the mood to continue playing. Now she had to find a job to support herself and her daughter. She didn''t want to drink with her.

 Chapter 763

    That night, Shi Jianqin took the newspaper to read the recruitment notice, while her daughter was playing by herself.


    Shi Jianqin took the money and nodded in circles on the newspaper. He shook his head and nodded his head. He also muttered that this was not good, that was not good.


    An hour later, Duoduo, after playing enough alone, ran to Shi Jianqin. Seeing that she was still worried about finding a job, she wanted to give her an idea, which might be helpful to her.


    Duoduo took the newspaper from shijianqin''s player and said to shijianqin, "Mom, most of the recruitment notices in this newspaper are overdue. You might as well search the Internet. The latest recruitment notices are all on it."


    Shi Jianqin also thought of using the Internet to find a job, but there are some big companies on it. If she goes, she will be recognized. They don''t have to take great risks to hire themselves, so she wants to use newspapers to find some small companies to apply.


    Shijianqin didn''t take the advice of Duoduo. She still had a newspaper in her hand. She had been looking for a job for several days, but she broke her leg, and no company was willing to use her. It''s really strange to think about it.


    Now in this era, no matter what you do, you need money. If the salary is low, you can''t support yourself any more. Isn''t it wrong for those flowers to follow you.


    Duoduo wants to cooperate with LAN Ruochen. If Shi Jianqin doesn''t go online to look for a job, he won''t see the recruitment notice issued by LAN Ruochen. What he did before is all in vain, so this step of Duoduo is very important.


    Duoduo learned to talk nonsense like LAN Ruochen''s, which is enough to make the teacher become more and more confused.


    "The recruitment notices on the Internet are quite regular, and the salary is high. What their company needs is talents like your mother. It''s just natural not to employ you. Maybe you''ll find them as soon as you look for them."


    Duoduo means that he doesn''t want to be cheated by those small companies. Don''t underestimate his ability. If you want to go, go to a big company and become a senior white-collar worker.


    Shi Jianqin also felt that what Duoduo said was very reasonable. It seemed that it was true. She was a little excited about what she said, so she immediately put down the newspaper, ran to the computer desk and turned on the computer.


    First of all, a recruitment notice that came into my eyes was tailor-made for me. I need a president''s bodyguard, who is good at martial arts and can take care of people. Every qualified teacher is suitable for me.


    Shi Jianqin was very excited when she saw it. It was like a pie fell from the sky and hit her on the head. However, when she saw the company''s profile and the name of the president, her face immediately fell down.


    It turns out that this company is LAN Ruochen''s company. She wants to apply for LAN Ruochen''s position as president, which is absolutely not allowed. The reason why she went abroad at the beginning is to prove that after her teacher Jianqin left LAN Ruochen, she will definitely be better than him, and her position will far surpass him.


    But now, she was reduced to be a bodyguard for him. All her previous efforts were destroyed. In the end, she became a slave of LAN Ruochen!


    Shi Jianqin angrily shut down the website. Even if she starved to death, she would not go to LAN Ruochen''s company to beg for food. Although she was paid a good salary of 100000 yuan per month, all of these could not move her.


    Duoduo has already consciously gone to get the paper and pen for Shi Jianqin to write down the phone call. But when she brought all the things over, she found that Shi Jianqin was staring at the computer screen. She didn''t know where to go for a long time.


    "Mom, don''t you like that job?" Duoduo asked carefully.


    It''s not that Shi Jianqin doesn''t like that job, but that he doesn''t like the boss there. If he changes to another company, Shi Jianqin will immediately write down the phone call and go to the company the next day to apply for a job, but he doesn''t have any discussion with LAN Ruochen.


    Duoduo wants to enlighten shijianqin. Even if there is a misunderstanding with her father, don''t be hard on money. She goes to work, not to fall in love. Don''t worry about so much, as long as she can get paid on time every month.


    Shi Jianqin won''t be bewitched by many words this time. As long as she thinks that she will face LAN Ruochen''s ruthless face every day in the future, she can''t stand it. She has to be gossiped by people in the company, which makes it more difficult for her to stay. She knows that rumors will kill people.


    "Don''t say any more, I won''t go to LANs!" Shi Jianqin''s words are firm. No one can shake her determination.


    Shi Jianqin casually pressed the mouse in his hand. As a result, a recruitment notice came out: Cosmos group recruitment, with work experience is preferred, female, has been working in society for six years, and is over 1.6 meters tall. If you want to, you can go to the company for an interview with your personal details. The address of the company is 108 Zhengxing Road, contact person: Liu Xian I''m a student.


    Shi Jianqin immediately became active again. She took a look at the company profile. It was just to her taste. It really took no effort. She quickly took the paper and pen that Duoduo had brought her to remember the address and telephone number.


    "That''s great. I''ll go for an interview tomorrow!" Shi Jianqin is quite satisfied with the situation of the company, and she is confident that she can be employed by the interviewer."Daughter, you are really my little angel. Now I don''t have to worry about it."


    Shijianqin happily held Duoduo in a circle, and then he gave her a few kisses on her face, spitting lipstick on Duoduo''s face.


    Shi Jianqin is happy, but Duoduo is depressed. This sudden recruitment notice has upset all their previous plans. They have to rearrange their plans again. Maybe all their previous achievements will be wasted. Duoduo really wants to cry.


    "Mom, have you really decided to stop thinking about it?" Duoduo still has the only hope that Shi Jianqin will change his mind.


    Shi Jianqin is still in a state of excitement. She doesn''t see the changes before and after Duoduo. She carefully puts the note away, and then tells Duoduo that she has made her own decision and will not change. As for the recruitment of the company, let it go to hell.


    Shi Jianqin sees hope again. She feels relaxed all over. Now she needs to have a good sleep. Tomorrow she will go to apply with full vitality.


    After shijianqin is asleep, Duoduo quietly gets out of bed and runs to LAN Ruochen''s room. She wants to report this important situation to her father and ask him to make corresponding countermeasures.


    "Dad, mom is going to apply for the job tomorrow. What do you say to do?" Many flowers are dying of anxiety, as if mother would be abducted by others.


    Who knows that LAN Ruochen is not worried after hearing this, but laughs. He tells Duoduo that this is not a troublesome thing. On the contrary, it will make Shi Jianqin clearly understand that Lan''s enterprise is her only choice.


    Seeing that Duoduo still doesn''t understand, LAN Ruochen explains it to her very carefully. He has sent people to all the big and small companies to tell them that no one can hire shijianqin, otherwise, they should know what the end will be like to fight against LAN.


    Therefore, even if Shi Jianqin goes to the universe company, he will not be employed even though he has made sufficient preparations. At that time, when Shi Jianqin is desperate, he will naturally fall into their company''s arms. Now they can''t be too anxious to let Shi Jianqin see that this is their carefully designed trap.

 Chapter 764

    "Oh, so it is. Dad, you are so smart." Duoduo gives his father a thumbs up. He is really resourceful. No wonder she gave birth to such a smart and beautiful daughter. It seems that his mother can''t run away.


    Duoduo got up early in the morning and watched her mother eat breakfast with a smile. Then she urged her to apply for the job quickly. Don''t miss the time. It''s not good if she''s late.


    Duoduo wants to make shijianqin work in the same company with her father earlier, so that she doesn''t have any worries.


    LAN Ruochen comes out of his room in no hurry. He pretends he doesn''t know anything. He sits in his seat and enjoys breakfast. He doesn''t care too much about Shi Jianqin, who has been busy all the time. This makes Duoduo admire his acting skills. He can go to get the best actor of the Oscar.


    "Daughter, mother is leaving. You should cheer for her." Shi Jianqin wants her daughter to cheer her up before she goes out with her bag, so that she can be full of confidence.


    "Come on, mom, you''re the best." One after another right and wrong said.


    After hearing this, shijianqin smiles a flower on her face. With her daughter''s encouragement, shijianqin is ready to go out with her bag on her back. At this time, LAN Ruochen, who has never spoken, says quietly, "do you have everything, Mobile Phone Wallet information?"


    If it wasn''t for LAN Ruochen''s reminding, Shi Jianqin didn''t know that she didn''t take these important things. She looked through her bag. It was clear that these things were all in her bag. How could they be gone now? Shi Jianqin began to rummage for them.


    "Where did it go? I put it here. What''s the matter?"


    Shijianqin is mad in front of Duoduo and LAN Ruochen to find some things. Duoduo shakes her head when she sees that her mother has no clue. It seems that her previous worries are superfluous. Apart from her father, there should be no company that would employ her without principle.


    It took shijianqin more than half an hour to find all the things. After putting them in her bag, she was just about to go out. As a result, LAN Ruochen said, "are you going to go out in slippers?"


    Shijianqin looked down at his feet. A pair of big slippers showed all his toes. It''s really unsightly to apply.


    Although LAN Ruochen is kind enough to remind Shi Jianqin to be ready to go out again, she doesn''t need LAN Ruochen to teach her how to do it.


    "I''m just about to change my shoes." The teacher gradually Qin mouth hard say.


    After shijianqin changed her shoes and went out, Duoduo said to LAN Ruochen, "I''m really worried that my mother won''t find the way home."


    LAN Ruochen also tells Duoduo that he is as worried as Duoduo now. Seeing how shijianqin is now, he still overestimates shijianqin''s ability. She doesn''t feel much like she was a few years ago, but it''s also good. LAN Ruochen won''t dislike shijianqin because of this.


    Cosmos group is a super large software company in this city. In a few years, it can rise rapidly and occupy its own place in the market. Now it is one of the top 100 enterprises in the world. The most important reason why the company can develop so rapidly is that its leaders are very talented.


    Eighty percent of the company''s managers are about 25 years old. All of them are young, talented, promising and have no girlfriends.


    Their intelligence quotient is higher and their emotional quotient is higher. They are the men that all girls dream of marrying.


    It''s just like paradise to be able to work here. Therefore, as soon as the universe company has just issued a recruitment notice, all the qualified girls have applied.


    Shi Jianqin came to the universe company according to her address. As soon as she entered the company, she was frightened by the huge crowd. There were thousands of people, all college students in their twenties. She was better than Shi Jianqin in age, appearance and figure. Shi Jianqin''s pressure suddenly increased, and the universe company only recruited one employee. She wanted to beat the one thousand Many people is not an easy thing. If she wants to win, she must use her brain.


    It''s the first time that Wu Tian of the personnel department has come to deal with such a big scene. He doesn''t know how to deal with it and where to start.


    Today, Wu Tian is in his forties and has been working in the company for more than 20 years. The reason why the company let Wu Tian choose employees by himself is his trust in his working ability and his belief that he can find an employee who can bring the greatest benefits to the company.


    Wu Tian''s burden is not light, and all forces should take care of him. Just after he was announced that he would be the interviewer, someone immediately went through the back door and introduced his cousin and niece to Wu Tian, hoping that he could employ his own people.


    In this way, Wu Tian is very difficult to make a choice. There is only one quota, but there are dozens of people who go through the back door. No matter which one he chooses, he will offend the other group. He has been worried about this for a long time and has not slept well.


    In order not to offend people, Wu Tian can only choose fair and just recruitment. As long as he has the ability to meet all the requirements of his company, Wu Tian will carefully choose. This is a job that offends people, and Wu Tian has already admitted his life.At the beginning of the interview, Minister Zhao suddenly walked into the stage office. He said to Wu Tian with a smile, "the interview is about to start. I have something to tell you."


    Minister Zhao handed a document to Wu Tian and asked him to do it according to the above. There must be no mistake, otherwise, both of them would be doomed.


    Wu Tian didn''t know what could make minister Zhao afraid of. After minister Zhao left, Wu Tian opened the folder, which contained the information of a girl with her photo on it. He believed that her personal information was very good.


    Wu Tian thought it was a backdoor, but saw the last line: can''t admit!


    Wu Tian thought that he was wrong. How could there be such an arrangement? Could it be that he wrote it wrong? Wu Tian really wanted to ask minister Zhao if he wrote it wrong and whether the girl had any hatred with him. This is the first time he has seen such a thing.


    The interview is about to start. Wu Tian, as the only examiner this time, can''t be absent. Therefore, Wu Tian can only put this question aside for the time being. He comes to the interview room with a folder. Before he goes in, he turns off his mobile phone, and those who want to go through the back door blow up his phone.


    Even if you don''t face such excellent men, just the generous treatment here can make those people crazy. The monthly salary is 100000 yuan, which is more than ten times higher than other companies. Only Lan''s company can compete with such local tyrants.


    Wu Tian interviews one after another. Although there are many applicants, it''s very difficult to find a suitable one to work here, because most of these women come for good pay and handsome men. They have no idea about their future work, even if they come to the company, they have no value.

 Chapter 765

    After just a few interviews, Wu Tiancai can''t stand it. Today''s young people have completely overturned their outlook on life and values. He can''t understand it at all. Today, he has opened his eyes.


    If it''s really just like this, it''s acceptable. However, the person who came to apply for the job later really makes Wu Tian feel sick. The person who came to apply for the job is a man who walks like a sissy.


    When he saw that there was no one else in the room, he began to touch Wu Tian and said some ugly words: "manager Wu, as long as you can hire me, I''ll give you whatever you want."


    "Get out of here now!" Wu Tian got up and pushed the man aside. He pointed to the door and let him disappear in front of him.


    He still has some indomitable, suddenly hugs Wu Tian, hugs him and kisses him, but makes him sick to death, forces him to knock him down directly, and calls in the security guard at the door.


    "Get him out of here!" Wu Tian is disgusted with this kind of psychopath, so the security guard must not be polite to him.


    Security in front of all the people will be that person to drag out, the action is extremely rude, let those who do not know the situation of the candidates took a breath, here will be life-threatening application.


    "What''s going on?" Some candidates began to whisper about what happened in the interview room just now.


    "Is it possible that the interviewer is a pervert? Are we in danger?"


    Those little girls have no experience of stepping into the society. When they saw that scene just now, they were a little scared. If they really face the abnormal boss every day, they would fall into the clutches.


    Some girls began to play the retreat drum, want to leave here, they also know that there is no free lunch, it is better not to take risks.


    Shi Jianqin has been patiently sitting in her seat waiting for the interview, because there are too many people coming for the interview. Shi Jianqin is too boring. After hearing the content of their little girls'' chat, she sneers at it. She is good at Kung Fu. If she really meets a perverted boss, she will beat that person all over the place I''m very excited.


    Just when Shi Jianqin was bored, her mobile phone rang. It was her daughter who wanted to ask about her interview. Of course, that''s what her father meant.


    "Oh, daughter, I''m bored to death. Your call is timely."


    When Shi Jianqin was finally able to talk to someone, she couldn''t help acting coquetry to her daughter and telling her how difficult it was to find a job. However, the blossoming on the other end of the phone had already known that things would be like this.


    These things have been arranged by his extremely intelligent father for a long time. How could his mother be applied so easily? How could she think happily in her heart.


    "Isn''t your application going well?" Blossoming or pretending to be very strange asked.


    "There are too many people coming here to apply for the job. I''m really worried that I''ll be knocked down." Only when facing her daughter, Shi Jianqin will tell her true thoughts without reservation. On the surface, she is a strong woman, but without her mask, she is just a little woman.


    "Mom, you have to have confidence in yourself, they can''t compare with you, you will succeed." Duoduo said a lot of things shijianqin would like to listen to most, until she was able to amuse shijianqin, she stopped talking about it.


    "Well, with you as a little angel to cheer me on, I won''t be afraid of anything." After talking to her daughter for a long time, Shi Jianqin was in a better mood. Seeing that she was about to have an interview, she hung up with her daughter first.


    After Shi Jianqin hung up the phone, he took a deep breath and waited for a while to face the examiner.


    Before the interviewer Jianqin, Wu Tian has not been able to select the best candidate who has the ability to work here from many candidates. As the interview is coming to an end, Wu Tian doesn''t have too much hope for the following candidates. He just wants to have a drink to relieve his anger.


    Shi Jianqin came in from the outside. First, he nodded politely to Wu Tian, the examiner. Then he began to introduce himself. Later, he expressed his views on the future development of cosmos.


    Shi Jianqin tells us that he is not stuck or timid. He stands in front of Wu Tian like a leader. Their identities and positions seem to have changed. Wu Tian is so intoxicated that he forgets what he is going to do.


    After Shi Jianqin finished speaking, Wu Tian was still immersed in his speech just now. It took him a long time to recover. He carefully observed Shi Jianqin from the beginning to the end. She should be the oldest among these candidates. However, because she had enough experience, she stood out among these people and made Wu Tian''s eyes shine.Wu Tian was very excited as if he had found a baby. He continued to ask, "what else can you do besides what you just said?"


    "I can defend myself." Shijianqin wants to show her unique skills of looking after the house. She can guarantee that those delicate little girls outside these things will not.


    Wu Tian would not have thought that such a woman, who looks weak and needs protection, would be so good at martial arts that she could bring down three or five great men.


    Shi Jianqin played a set of fists in front of Wu Tian, which directly made Wu Tian silly. It would be a great loss if such a versatile woman did not stay in their company.


    "If that''s not enough, you can call those security guards at the door. We can make a few moves."


    It''s her arrogant capital that shijianqin dares to make such bold remarks. Wu Tian already believes that shijianqin can knock down the vulnerable security guards at the door.


    Wu Tian nodded to Shi Jianqin all the time and said, "yes, yes, all your conditions meet the requirements of our company."


    Wu Tian is still very satisfied with Shi Jianqin, but he still needs to look at her information first and have a simple understanding of her.


    Shi Jianqin opened her bag and wanted to take out her information. But when she opened it, she found that the information was not in the bag at all. She went over it again and still couldn''t find it.


    Shijian Qin thought about it carefully. She clearly remembered that she had some information with her. How could it be gone? What a hell.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing that Shi Jianqin had been looking for something, Wu Tian asked.


    "Sorry, I forgot the information." Shi Jianqin really wants to beat her head hard. How can she be so careless? When can she get rid of this bad habit.


    Wu Tianye didn''t change his view of Shi Jianqin because of this. Instead, he felt that this woman was very real. She couldn''t lie and beat around the Bush, which was in line with the style of her company.


    Wu Tian directly asked Shi Jianqin''s name, age, home address and the work he had participated in. As long as there were no problems, he could be employed directly.


    Shi Jianqin said all the details of her name. She thought there was nothing wrong with what she said, but Wu Tian''s face changed greatly.

 Chapter 766

    Just now, as like as two peas, he had heard the name of the teacher''s chin chin, and he felt it was familiar to him. He seemed to have seen it before, and he opened it up. The words used by the teacher were more like the above. That is to say, the minister did not want him to hire a woman who stood in front of himself to make himself satisfied.


    Wu Tian asked again and again in his heart, how could it be like this? He really hoped that his eyes were dazed and he read it wrong, but every word on it was so true. He didn''t dare to listen to the minister''s orders, but he was not willing to miss such a good employee.


    Shi Jianqin thought that she had the chance to win. Seeing that Wu Tian hadn''t said another word for a long time, she asked, "what''s the problem?"


    Wu Tian stood up slowly from his chair and said to Shi Jianqin with a heavy face: "sorry, you are eliminated."


    Shi Jianqin didn''t expect that the blow would come so suddenly. If she really had a problem with her own ability, she wouldn''t say anything more. But just now, she saw that Wu Tian was very satisfied with herself. How could she make a 180 degree turn in her attitude? There must be a problem. Shi Jianqin suspected that there was a dark curtain in it. They must have made a choice He''s playing with himself.


    "I have a lot of work experience, all the conditions are also very suitable, why do you want to eliminate me?"


    Shi Jianqin used to work in an outside company. If it wasn''t for her personal problems, she would continue to work there. They should feel very lucky that she could come to this company.


    After thinking for a few seconds, Wu Tian said with apology: "Miss Shi, I really can''t employ you. I''d better find another job."


    In fact, this is not Wu Tian''s real idea at all, but he is just a worker. He has to do whatever his boss asks him to do. There is no room for bargaining. He really can''t help.


    Wu naivete really wants to do something for Shi Jianqin, but his current position is still very low, so he can''t leave Shi Jianqin in the company without permission, so he can only let Shi Jianqin feel aggrieved. In the future, don''t get into trouble with these dignitaries.


    Shijianqin is not willing to be dismissed. Wu Tian must have concealed something. When shijianqin saw that Wu Tian was holding a folder, she felt that there was an answer she wanted. So she took advantage of Wu Tian''s unprepared and took the folder to her hand.


    Shi Jianqin opened the document and found that it was her own information. She saw it from the beginning to the end, until the last line of small words, which made her understand that there were other reasons. Someone wanted to prevent her from entering the company.


    "Miss Shi, you''d better go back. With your excellent conditions, you can find a suitable job no matter where you go." Wu Tian is still very satisfied with Shi Jianqin''s working ability. She is a rare talent everywhere she goes. Other companies are scrambling to recruit Shi Jianqin.


    Wu Tian has been busy with recruitment and the company these days, and he doesn''t know much about the latest news. If he reads the news or the newspaper, he will know why the company doesn''t want to hire shijianqin.


    Shi Jianqin faintly feels that this matter is not so simple. She wants to find out who you are. She doesn''t seem to have offended anyone in the universe company.


    "I won''t let it go so easily. What tricks are you playing? Who gave you this thing? I want to ask the person clearly!" Shi Jianqin won''t stop until she makes things clear. She can''t be calculated like this. She can''t swallow it.


    As the saying goes, the arm can''t twist the thigh. If this person can get the detailed information of Shi Jianqin, it proves that this person must be very difficult. There may be some friction between him and Shi Jianqin. This is pure revenge. Shi Jianqin has no other way but to admit defeat.


    Seeing that Shi Jianqin was so stubborn, Wu Tian told him that it was the minister who gave her the information. As for why the Minister got the information, he didn''t know.


    Shi Jianqin decided to find the Minister first, and then forced him to ask, who told him to do this, I don''t believe that the culprit can''t be found!


    When Shi Jianqin was still thinking about it, the Minister of personnel took the initiative to show up. He didn''t know that the woman on the file was standing in front of byte and chatted with Wu Tian about Shi Jianqin.


    "Lao Wu, what''s the matter? The girl didn''t show up. Remember, you can''t employ her, otherwise, we''ll all be fed up with it!" The Minister of personnel didn''t read the folder, and didn''t know what Shi Jianqin looked like. So even if Shi Jianqin stood in front of him, he still didn''t know him.


    Wu Tian blinked at the Minister of personnel all the time, asking him not to go on talking any more. The person concerned was standing in front of them. Looking at Shi Jianqin''s cannibalism, Wu naively made a sweat for the Minister of personnel.


    "Lao Wu, why are you blinking all the time? Is there something wrong with your eyes? You have to go to the hospital earlier to have a look. Don''t make any mistakes. That''s not good."


    The Minister of personnel didn''t understand what Wu Tian meant by doing these little moves, and he didn''t notice Shi Jianqin standing beside them all the time.Shi Jianqin understood from their conversation that the man who came in was one of the people who prevented her from entering the universe company. She had to catch this key person to find out who the ultimate big boos was.


    Shi Jianqin first repressed his anger and went to the Minister of personnel with a smile. He was very curious and asked, "who is the woman you are talking about? What''s wrong with her?"


    Wu Tian wanted to tell the Minister of personnel the truth, but when the minister saw the beauty, his eyes didn''t move, so he ignored Wu Tian and began to talk with the beauty.


    "That woman seems to be called Shi Jianqin. I don''t know anything about it. I only know that we can''t recruit Shi Jianqin according to the above order. I guess she must have angered our general manager, so she was banned. This woman is really unlucky. I heard that every company has received this notice."


    The Minister of personnel told Shi Jianqin everything he knew. The most important purpose was to soak her. After finishing his work, he began to talk about personal questions: "do you have time? Let''s go out for dinner later. I know a famous restaurant where the steak is very delicious.


    The Minister of personnel can already think of the scene of having a candlelight dinner with this beautiful woman, and then they can go to the movies, take a walk, and do what adults should do.


    Shi Jianqin has almost made it clear that someone really wants to harm her, and this person is likely to be the general manager of universe company. No matter what hatred she has with the general manager, she will solve it today.


    Shi Jianqin smiles at the Minister of personnel and says, "OK, I promise to have dinner with you, but you have to promise me one thing."


    The Minister of personnel also quickly replied: "beauty, even if it''s a thousand, ten thousand, I can help you do it."

 Chapter 767

    Shijianqin didn''t have to do so many things. It''s estimated that this one thing has already scared him to death.


    "I want to see your general manager."


    The Minister of personnel didn''t look like she was joking, so she became serious: "what do you want to do with our general manager?"


    "I want to ask why he wanted to block me!"


    The Minister of personnel realized that the beautiful woman in front of him was unusual. He thought that this woman was an ordinary candidate, and he wanted to make rules for her, but now he has no courage at all.


    Shi Jianqin''s eyes began to sharpen. From her eyes, she seemed to be able to shoot thousands of arrows to let the personnel minister pierce his heart.


    The Minister of personnel didn''t dare to look at Shi Jianqin. He pulled Wu Tian aside and asked in a low voice, "this woman is Shi Jianqin. Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Wu Tian is also very aggrieved. He has long wanted to tell the Minister of personnel about this situation, but he has not given himself a chance to talk from the beginning to the end. Who makes the Minister of personnel just want to chat up with beautiful women in his heart? This is a disaster.


    Wu Tian didn''t know what to do. He asked the Minister of personnel to figure out a solution by himself. He could only help here.


    Only then did the Minister of personnel know that he accidentally told the company''s secrets, and let the person who should not know know know it. Now he is in great trouble.


    The Minister of personnel thought about how to fool this difficult woman, but he didn''t think of a convincing reason.


    Shi Jianqin doesn''t want to go to a small personnel department. He also obeys orders. Now she just wants to know who has to kill her and where she has offended the big boss!


    "You don''t have to be too nervous. I know it has nothing to do with you. Just tell me where your general manager is?"


    Shi Jianqin just wants to find the general manager here and ask him the whole story. As for other people, she won''t make trouble, but if they don''t cooperate with her, she can only use force to solve the problem.


    The Minister of personnel is also in a dilemma. In fact, this matter is not so simple. What he said just now is half true and half false. In fact, the person who ordered him not to admit Shi Jianqin is not their general manager. The general manager has no idea. So even if Shi Jianqin finds the general manager, he can''t ask anything.


    The Minister of personnel has lied. It''s not so easy for him to come back again. He can only make mistakes. Anyway, this is their territory. Can''t so many of them subdue a woman!


    He is also the personnel director of a big company. How can he be manipulated by a little woman? It''s too much to look down on him and their company!


    The Minister of personnel straightened his chest, as if he had decided that shijianqin couldn''t do anything to him. He yelled at her with great confidence: "I advise you to leave here as soon as possible, or you can''t blame me for anything unpleasant that happens in a moment."


    The Minister of personnel is threatening Shi Jianqin to stop questioning. She does nothing good to herself. On the contrary, if she can leave here as if nothing has happened, she can at least keep a little face.


    Shi Jianqin will not be afraid of his threat. She is not like those weak and vulnerable women. She will not leave without knowing the truth. These people can''t stop her at all!


    Shijian Qin also replied impolitely: "this is what I want to tell you!"


    The Minister of personnel didn''t think that such a little woman should be so arrogant and bold. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "You..." The Minister of personnel glared at Shi Jianqin angrily with his eyes and pointed at her with trembling hands. He didn''t say a word more for a long time.


    Wu Tian is worried that something will happen if they hold a stalemate like this, so he wants to be a peacemaker and ask shi Jianqin to stop pestering her. The current situation is clearly unfavorable to her.


    "Miss Shi, we don''t know exactly what this matter is, and the general manager is really not in the company, so please come back and we will give you a satisfactory reply after we find out."


    No matter what the matter is, the most urgent thing is to remove the time bomb.


    It''s good that he didn''t say that. After hearing what he said, Shi Jianqin directly sat down in his chair and said, "if I don''t see your general manager today, I won''t leave. You can go to work and ignore me."


    Shi Jianqin has already expressed her attitude by saying this, that is, no matter what, she can''t leave here. They''d better die.


    This infuriates the Minister of personnel. I''ve never seen such a difficult woman. As long as she stays in the company, the general manager will know about it.


    The Minister of personnel is guilty. In order not to expose his lies, he has to drive shijianqin out, no matter what means he uses.The Minister of personnel didn''t continue to argue with Shi Jianqin. This kind of woman would give her a taste of the pain.


    The personnel minister took out his mobile phone and prepared to call the security guard outside, asking them to hurry up and drive the crazy woman out of the company.


    Wu Tian doesn''t want to make things big, and he appreciates Shi Jianqin very much. Such a talented woman is really rare. If he didn''t have a misunderstanding with the general manager, he would be a strong general of the company in the future.


    "Minister, I think it''s better not to disturb the security. If the general manager knows about this, it''s not good." Wu Tian whispered.


    The Minister of personnel also felt that what he said seemed to have some truth, so he asked Wu Tian, "what do you think should be done?"


    Wu Tian thinks about it, and thinks that she should go to talk to Shi Jianqin. I believe she is not that kind of unreasonable woman and will not embarrass them on purpose.


    Wu Tian goes up to Shi Jianqin and analyzes the current situation with her. There are more than 100 security guards in the company. If all of them are deployed, even if Shi Jianqin''s martial arts are no better than so many people, it''s not a wise decision to continue the stalemate.


    Shi Jianqin doesn''t have a bad impression on Wu Tian, so he can still listen to what he says. It''s really hard for her to defeat so many security guards, so she can only outwit but not attack.


    Shi Jianqin immediately thought of a good strategy, so she pretended to agree to Wu Tian to leave first, and then she would ask them to understand later.


    Shi Jianqin finally agreed to leave, which made Wu Tian very happy. He immediately sent Shi Jianqin to leave the company himself. This is the treatment that leaders can enjoy.


    After Shi Jianqin left, the Minister of personnel was finally able to breathe a sigh of relief. Just now, he was worried that if there was a real fight, it would not have a good effect on him. But now that Shi Jianqin was willing to leave on his own initiative, he would have nothing to fear.


    The Minister of personnel sat on the chair and closed his eyes. He hummed a little song in his mouth, which was very comfortable. After a while, he was sleepy and soon fell asleep.

 Chapter 768

    I don''t know how long it took. Wu Tian came in flustered and yelled, "minister, it''s bad. Something''s wrong!"


    Just now, the Minister of personnel was still dreaming. He was interrupted by Wu Tian. When he woke up, he looked at Wu Tian angrily and scolded him severely.


    "Even if it''s a big thing, you can''t be so flustered. What''s the matter?"


    Wu Tian breathlessly told Wu Tian what happened just now: just now he personally took Shi Jianqin out of the company and they took the elevator together. But when he came out, Shi Jianqin disappeared. He found many places and didn''t see him.


    "What, you can''t see people under your nose!" After listening to Shi Jianqin, Wu Tian was even more flustered than he was. This is not a small thing. If Shi Jianqin is still in the company, he will try his best to meet the general manager.


    As soon as Shi Jianqin meets with the general manager, the truth will soon come to light. He will definitely be fired. In order to keep his position, he must stop Shi Jianqin from meeting with the general manager.


    "Minister, what should we do?" Wu Tian has completely messed up. A dangerous woman who stays in the company may do something surprising.


    Now, I can''t care so much. The minister immediately called the security team and asked them to gather here. Even if the company was upset, he had to find out Shi Jianqin.


    The security captain was still on patrol. After receiving the call from the minister, he immediately took his brothers to the minister''s office, and dozens of people filled the whole room.


    "Minister, what can I do for you?" Asked the security chief.


    The head of personnel is calm, as if something big has happened in the company. He makes all his heart bristle.


    Wu Tian showed them a picture of Shi Jianqin and told them that this woman is a dangerous person. Now she is in the company, so we must find her out and drive her out of the company.


    Looking at the woman in the photo, the security guards didn''t think that she was special. If she was a terrorist, she should look fierce. Even if she stayed in the company, she could do something extraordinary.


    "Minister, what happened?" The security captain wanted to know what had happened and why so many people had to be alarmed.


    The personnel minister glared at the security team leader and said angrily, "hurry to arrest people and ask so many questions. What are you doing?"


    The security team leader did not dare to ask any more questions, and quickly ordered his hand to catch the woman in the photo.


    Thanks to the other employees in the company, Shi Jianqin was able to successfully escape under Wu Tian''s eyes. There were a lot of people in the elevator just now, and Wu Tian was squeezed in the most. Shi Jianqin walked out of the elevator when there were the most people.


    After walking out of the elevator, Shi Jianqin immediately searched for the general manager''s office one by one. Because the company''s internal design structure is unknown to outsiders, Shi Jianqin has been wandering around on this floor for a long time and has not found a way out.


    After more than half an hour, because all the security forces are out, and there is no airtight wall in the world, most of the employees of the company know that a dangerous person has entered the company. As for who this person is, it is not known. They only know that the existence of this person is a great threat to the company.


    "Will it be commercial spies who steal our company''s secrets? That''s terrible!"


    Several colleagues who have nothing to do and like to chat blindly get together to express their views on this matter. They all show a very frightened appearance and can already imagine how terrible that person looks.


    "If terrorists are terrible, they may blow up our company!" A more terrible guess has been made.


    Just when they were still talking, a person suddenly appeared beside them, and they didn''t realize it.


    "What are you talking about?"


    This voice suddenly appeared behind them. They were already nervous. After hearing this voice, they were all scared back.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Secretary Xiao Zheng looked at them with innocent eyes. When did they become so timid.


    They made up their minds to see that it was Xiao Zheng, the Secretary of the general manager. They were all gasping for breath. If they really met that "terrorist", they would all be finished.


    Xiao Zheng continued to ask them what they were talking about just now and why they were so afraid. Were they telling ghost stories? He liked to hear ghost stories best.


    "It''s a lot more terrifying than ghost stories." A female colleague leisurely said.


    But she was not immediately pushed, indicating that she would not go on.


    Just now, the Minister of personnel reminded them that the general manager must not know about this matter. If anyone said anything, he would get out of the company immediately. If Xiao Zheng knew, the general manager would know about it, so they had to hide it from Xiao Zheng.Xiao Zheng is still happy to hear them continue to say, who knows they all shut their mouths tightly one by one, and refused to say a word again.


    "I just remembered that there was still work to be done."


    Everyone broke up in a crowd and left Xiao Zheng standing there with a good face. In the past, he was the most popular among the female colleagues, because he could get all kinds of gossip from the general manager. But today, they all ignored themselves as if they had discussed. This is really abnormal.


    But Xiao Zheng didn''t think about it any more, because there is a more important thing waiting for her to do, that is, the general manager is talking business with an important customer, and he will go to the restaurant for dinner later. He wants to go to the restaurant and ask the chef to make lunch well, so that the general manager and the customer can''t be unhappy.


    It took Shi Jianqin 40 minutes to find the stairway. As soon as she wanted to go upstairs, she heard someone talking about an outsider in the company. She also imagined it very complicated. What revenge, bomb, all these are some of the most extreme guesses. She thought of her as a female devil!


    After they left, Shi Jianqin dared to show up. The person they were talking about seemed to be herself. But when did she become a terrorist? She just wanted to find the general manager and ask him why he wanted to kill herself. Who was the malicious rumor!


    Shi Jianqin can figure it out with her toes. It must be the Minister of personnel who wants the villain to complain first. She will give her innocence and let those who don''t know who the devil is.


    Shi Jianqin can''t continue to show up in the company like this. She will immediately attract other people''s attention, so she has to disguise.


    When Shi Jianqin went to the bathroom, she happened to see a set of cleaning clothes. She immediately changed into work clothes. When she pressed her hat down, no one knew that she was not an employee of the company.


    Shi Jianqin comes to the company''s restaurant by mistake. It''s time for lunch. Shi Jianqin''s stomach is also hungry. It''s better to fill her stomach here and go to the general manager. Anyway, as long as she stays in the company, she will catch him!

 Chapter 769

    No one doubts Shi Jianqin''s identity because she is wearing work clothes. Shi Jianqin successfully hits the meal. Looking at the delicious food in the plate, Shi Jianqin has forgotten everything she has to do.


    Because Shi Jianqin was walking with his head down, he didn''t see a few people talking and laughing in front of him, so he suddenly bumped into one of them, and the food spilled on him.


    "What''s the matter with you? You don''t have eyes when you walk!" When the man saw that his new clothes were destroyed in this way, he immediately started a fire against shijianqin, and his words were very ugly.


    If it had been outside, Shi Jianqin would have dropped her plate on the ground and had a fight with this man. But now it''s different. She is in someone else''s company and has very important things to do, so she must hold the fire down and not let her identity be exposed.


    "I''m really sorry, sir. I can compensate you for this dress." Shijianqin doesn''t need this money. She just wants to get rid of this annoying fly.


    After hearing this, the man uttered a harsh sneer. He didn''t feel that a small cleaning Union had so much money to compensate him.


    "You can see clearly that my dress is a famous brand. It costs thousands. Can you afford to pay for it?" He was sure that a month''s salary of the little cleaner was not worth the money of the clothes.


    However, Shi Jianqin said, "I can!"


    After that, Shi Jianqin began to look in her pocket and wanted to take out her gold card. But she didn''t take it out for a long time. Then she remembered that all her bags had been sent to another place. Now there is nothing in her clothes.


    When the man saw Shi Jianqin''s dawdling, that is, he couldn''t afford it, so he made even more efforts to humiliate Shi Jianqin. His colleagues also laughed at the low status cleaner.


    "It''s ok if you don''t have money to pay for it. As long as you lick my clothes clean, it''s OK."


    The excessive request he put forward made Shi Jianqin unable to suppress his anger any more. He knocked the man down with one punch. He was tolerant enough, but the man was more and more excessive, so he couldn''t blame her!


    "You, how do you hit people?" They are all scared silly, did not expect a cleaner should be so fierce, momentum on the weak.


    "Don''t think you can bully people by dressing like a dog. Now apologize to me immediately!"


    The situation suddenly reversed. They became the party who made mistakes, and Shi Jianqin became the victim. If they didn''t apologize, they would end up the same as the man!


    At the beginning, there were not many people in the restaurant. They didn''t pay too much attention to a little bit of friction. However, with the development of the situation, a lot of people began to watch, and several big men were bullied by a cleaner. It''s really rare in a hundred years.


    Shi Jianqin saw that none of them had made any noise, as if she had never heard what she said. She was not soft at all. One fell over his shoulder, and the other man fell to the ground.


    "Sorry!" Shi Jianqin was very determined and focused on another person.


    They knew that this woman was so powerful that they had to admit it: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, we won''t dare to do it next time."


    Several people helped each other, and shijianqin sincerely apologized and left the place. They lost their faces.


    "Wow, you''re too good. You''ve just practiced it. Can you teach me?"


    A few of the girls who were watching immediately became fans of Shi Jianqin. They were very interested in the moves she had just played. They were the most vulnerable to bullying. If they could become as powerful as Shi Jianqin, they would not be afraid of anything.


    Shi Jianqin showed a proud smile and said to them that it was just a few tricks and leg embroidering. Her real skills had not been used yet.


    The eyes of those little girls are full of worshiping eyes. I really want to teach them how to defend themselves.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll teach you later." Shi Jianqin has forgotten what he is now, and really regards himself as an employee here.


    Shi Jianqin seems to have become a hero and has been worshipped by many people. They surround her in the middle, and then they chase her and ask her how she can be as powerful as her.


    Shi Jianqin, while enjoying the delicious food they handed over, answered their questions. The restaurant suddenly became a busy food market.


    "Well? What happened there? "


    The general manager and the customer came to the restaurant for lunch, and found that the staff of the restaurant were all gathered together. They didn''t know what they were doing, so they asked Xiao Zheng Qian to have a look.


    Xiao Zheng wants to squeeze in to see who has caused such a big disturbance, but he can''t squeeze in after a lot of effort. Finally, he can only shout that the general manager is coming, and all these talents finally stop.Shi Jianqin was still eating the food in front of her. She didn''t hear what Xiao Zheng was shouting. She didn''t notice until the general manager found Shi Jianqin.


    "What happened?" Asked the general manager.


    All the staff lowered their heads and didn''t know what to say. They could only wink at Shi Jianqin and ask her to stand up and explain to the general manager.


    All the people, including the general manager, were staring at Shi Jianqin. He waited for more than ten minutes before she finally had enough to eat and drink. After wiping her mouth with a paper towel, she looked up and saw dozens of pairs of eyes staring at her. She was confused and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "You..." The general manager just wanted to ask her something, but she was robbed by Shi Jianqin because she saw a small sign pinned on his coat, which said general manager Huo Lang.


    She finally met the general manager who had a "deep hatred" with herself.


    She asked Huo Lang not to speak. She had a few words to ask him first, otherwise she would be too uncomfortable to hold them in her heart.


    "Why do you want to block me? Where did I offend you?"


    Facing Shi Jianqin''s endless questions, Huo Lang asked patiently: "Miss, I don''t seem to know you."


    After looking at his face, Huo Lang can make sure that this woman is not an employee of his company, and he doesn''t know what the purpose of her dress is.


    "Didn''t you order your subordinates not to admit me?" Shi Jianqin vented all his grievances to Huo lang. if it wasn''t for his command, he would not have had to make such a big detour.


    Huo Lang told Shi Jianqin with a serious face: "I have never given this order!"


    But Shi Jianqin didn''t believe it at all. She thought Huo Lang had done something ungrateful and didn''t dare to admit it. She must find a way to get him to withdraw the order.


    The onlookers didn''t know what was going on. They always thought Shi Jianqin was a little cleaner. But from the conversation between her and the general manager, it seems that their relationship is different.

 Chapter 770

    They are not fools. They can quickly guess that they are either friends or enemies. There are only two possibilities. Some people have even guessed that the terrorist who is making people panic today is probably the one in front of them.


    "Don''t quibble any more. I know it from the Minister of personnel. Now I just want to know what hatred I have with you!" Shijianqin is close to madness. She still has her daughter to support. If she doesn''t have a job, she is suffering with her!


    Huo Lang now finally understood that if he wanted to understand this matter, he had to call the Minister of personnel here to confront him face to face.


    Huo Langgang wanted to ask Xiao Zheng to call the Minister of personnel. The Minister of personnel came with the security team in a hurry. If someone didn''t call him, he would still search every corner of the company.


    "General manager, I''d better deal with such a small matter. You can accompany the customers." The Minister of personnel is still struggling to get rid of this matter.


    "You hurry to say, what the hell is going on!"


    Huo Lang is not so easy to be fooled in the past. He will definitely return his innocence and give shijianqin justice.


    The Minister of personnel can''t hide it, so he can only tell all the good things he did behind Huo Lang''s back.


    In fact, it''s not Huo Lang who ordered him not to enroll shijianqin. He didn''t know about it at all. The real villain is Lan''s company, LAN Ruochen!


    He asked his assistant to deal with the matter, which was both hard and soft. In the end, he could not bear the pressure, so he had to agree. As for why he wanted to do it, he really didn''t know.


    "Oh, auntie, what I said this time is true. Please stop making trouble." He was really afraid that Shi Jianqin would continue to make trouble, and his work would not be guaranteed.


    After hearing what the Minister of personnel said, Shi Jianqin knew that this matter must have something to do with LAN Ruochen. He did it on purpose to force himself to the point of running out of ammunition and food. His move was really cruel.


    "Come on, you all go out." Huo Lang asked the Minister of personnel to leave with the security team leader. As for what to do with him, it''s a matter of the future.


    Now Shi Jianqin has fully understood that LAN Ruochen, not Huo Lang, is the villain who really can''t get along with her, so she doesn''t have to stay here any longer.


    "Well, I''m sorry to disturb you." Shi Jianqin wants to leave here with a lost face.


    When Shi Jianqin turns around to leave, a light smile comes from behind her. Shi Jianqin turns around and looks at Huo Lang in a puzzled way. He should be angry now, but he laughs instead.


    "Do you really don''t know me?" Huo Lang said with a smile.


    Shi Jianqin carefully looked at the handsome man standing in front of her, and then tried to recall, but she still didn''t remember who the man was.


    "I''m your senior, and I taught you how to play."


    After Huo Lang''s reminding, Shi Jianqin finally remembered that there was a senior named Huo Lang in his memory. At that time, the two of them were the best. If Huo Lang hadn''t suddenly transferred to another school and married himself, he might have been a good partner.


    Shi Jianqin immediately apologizes to Huo Lang when she remembers. She really forgot, but she didn''t pretend that she didn''t know her.


    "You''re doing so much better than me now." Shijian Qin felt that she was shorter than Huo lang. she was so strong that she would be very unhappy.


    "You are not bad either. I heard that you married lan..."


    Huo Lang soon found something wrong. If LAN Ruochen is Shi Jianqin''s husband, why should he stop Shi Jianqin from looking for a job? Something must have happened between them.


    Huo Lang didn''t ask any more. He patted master Jianqin on the shoulder and asked her to visit his office and talk about what happened in the past few years.


    After Shi Jianqin and Huo Lang left, everyone, including the Minister of personnel, was sweating silently. It turned out that general manager Huo and Shi Jianqin were classmates. Fortunately, they didn''t do anything impolite to Shi Jianqin.


    LAN Ruochen is still in the company, thinking about how Shi Jianqin should welcome her when she comes here to apply for a job. Let her have a hard time first. It''s not easy for her to know that a woman''s family is working outside. It''s better to return to her family early, cook and take care of her children.


    LAN Ruochen has been waiting for the appearance of Shi Jianqin, but when she is about to leave work, she doesn''t see Shi Jianqin. It''s reasonable to say that she shouldn''t. Shi Jianqin will definitely come here in order to find a job as soon as possible, but why hasn''t she been seen all the time.


    LAN Ruochen is still thinking, the assistant came in from the outside, he brought a very bad news to LAN Ruochen.


    "I just learned that my wife and Huo Lang are classmates. They are having a good chat now."


    When LAN Ruochen heard the news, he suddenly stood up from his seat. It was just bad news. He didn''t do his homework well in advance and didn''t know about it. How could there be such a coincidence in the world!"President, I think my wife will be hired. Let''s not wait." The assistant really felt sorry for the president. He waited all day for such bad news.


    LAN Ruochen won''t give up so easily. He must snatch Shi Jianqin from Huolang.


    After LAN Ruochen left the company, he went directly to Huo Lang, and he didn''t know what Huo Lang would say to Shi Jianqin.


    In Huo Lang''s office, Shi Jianqin truthfully tells Huo Lang all the problems between her and LAN Ruochen. In fact, she is in a mess now, but things have come to this point, and she can''t go back.


    "Do you still love him?" Huo Lang asked a question that Shijian Qin didn''t know how to answer.


    Shi Jianqin didn''t nod or shake her head. She could only choose to be silent. This has always been the most perplexing thing for her. She really didn''t know the answer.


    Even though Shi Jianqin has been silent, Huo Lang has already known the answer. In fact, in Shi Jianqin''s heart, she has long been indifferent to the past of LAN Ruochen. She has been making trouble with herself. If she is willing to show weakness, it may not be so complicated.


    But Pian Shijian Qin is a very strong woman. Even if she knows that she is wrong and that she is making trouble out of nothing, she will not admit her mistake. So she can only rely on LAN Ruochen to win Shijian Qin''s forgiveness. He needs to pay more to make this marriage go on.


    Huo Lang dotes on this younger martial sister. He always treats shijianqin as his own sister. It''s hard for Huo Lang to see her so sad.


    "Everything will be fine, and you should not be too pessimistic." Huo Lang believes that if LAN Ruochen is a good man with responsibility, he will know what to do.


    Huo Lang gently put his hand on Shi Jianqin''s shoulder to give her some encouragement, but at this time, LAN Ruochen rushed in and saw the scene.


    The blood of LAN Ruochen''s whole body is surging up. He really wants to rush over and cripple Huolang.


    "General manager, it''s this gentleman who broke in. I''ll let the security guard drive him out right away." Xiao Zheng said anxiously.

 Chapter 771

    "Don''t call security. Go out." Huo Lang has thought that LAN Ruochen will come to him, and they should have a good talk.


    Shi Jianqin immediately came out of his sad mood and pretended to be strong and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    LAN Ruochen goes to Shi Jianqin, grabs her hand and asks her to go back with her. He doesn''t feel at ease to let Shi Jianqin stay here alone.


    "I''ve been abroad alone for so many years, and I''ve never seen you so anxious!"


    LAN Ruochen has nothing to say about shijianqin''s blame. He admits that he sometimes ignores shijianqin''s feelings, but from now on, he can change his mind. He is willing to give up his job for the sake of shijianqin.


    "Let''s go back and talk slowly. I''ll let you know how much I love you." LAN Ruochen shows his heart to shijianqin.


    Some words have been in my heart for a long time. If shijianqin wants to listen, he can tell her all these words now.


    "I''d better go home and talk about your husband and wife. I''m not interested in listening." Holland doesn''t want to be that light bulb.


    Shi Jianqin doesn''t want to go back with LAN Ruochen, because she still doesn''t know how to face LAN Ruochen. She doesn''t want to see LAN Ruochen until she has made a decision, whether she continues to maintain this kind of unclear relationship or directly distinguishes the relationship with him.


    Shi Jianqin found a good reason: "I''m an employee here now. It''s working time. I can''t go anywhere if I want to stay in the company."


    Shijianqin moved Huo Lang out, but she didn''t believe that LAN Ruochen didn''t leave. As long as she could let LAN Ruochen stop bothering herself, she could do anything.


    Huo Lang doesn''t want to help shijianqin. She still loves LAN Ruochen. Why is she so stubborn? She hurts not only the person she loves most, but also herself.


    Huo Lang thinks about it and thinks that it''s up to him to tell LAN Ruochen all of Shi Jianqin''s innermost thoughts. In this way, he won''t continue to be suspicious.


    "President LAN, I want to talk to you." Huo Lang actively put forward this request to LAN Ruochen.


    But LAN Ruochen doesn''t even want to pay attention to him. He only knows Huo Lang a little bit. He only knows that Huo Lang doesn''t have a good heart when he is with shijianqin, so she takes shijianqin away anyway. She doesn''t want to talk nonsense with her.


    "CEO LAN, you''d better talk to me, or you''ll miss a lot!" Huo Lang wants to help LAN Ruochen. If LAN Ruochen still can''t accept it, he can''t help it.


    LAN Ruochen was angry just now. He refused Huo Lang without thinking about it, but he wanted to know what Huo Lang wanted to say to him.


    LAN Ruochen followed Huo Lang to a place where there was no one. Before Huo Lang opened his mouth, LAN Ruochen had already started first. He beat Huo Lang with all his strength. Huo Lang tried his best to resist and was injured.


    "Lan Ruochen, what else can you do besides beating people?" Huo Lang didn''t come here to fight with LAN Ruochen. Besides, they didn''t have any hatred at all. If it was because of Shi Jianqin, it''s unnecessary.


    LAN Ruochen grabbed Huolang''s collar and asked, "what do you want to talk to me about?"


    Huo Lang shook off LAN Ruochen''s hand and put his clothes in order. Then he said: "my younger martial sister''s heart has always loved you. Don''t you feel it at all?"


    Huo Lang''s words make LAN Ruochen freeze there. How can he know such a simple thing now? However, Shi Jianqin has been angry with himself all the time. How can he make Shi Jianqin completely forgive himself.


    Huo Lang sighs. LAN Ruochen is really a fool in this respect. Women are tough hearted. As long as LAN Ruochen is willing to make more efforts, he can easily win Shijian Qin. But now LAN Ruochen has done nothing, so she can''t blame Shijian Qin for not forgiving him.


    LAN Ruochen still doesn''t understand. He has said what he should say and done what he should do. He really has nothing to do.


    What LAN Ruochen said is just an excuse. Shijianqin is different from those ordinary girls. The general trick doesn''t work at all. If he wants shijianqin to forgive him, he must show his sincerity so that shijianqin can feel his burning heart.


    LAN Ruochen was still full of hostility to Huo Lang, but now he begins to ask Huo Lang with an open mind what to do to save Shi Jianqin.


    Huo Lang has already said what he should say, and the rest depends on LAN Ruochen himself. He is so smart that he should know how to do it.


    Huo Lang and LAN Ruochen leave with their wounds. He thinks he''s a little ridiculous. He helps LAN Ruochen get back together with Shi Jianqin, but he''s beaten. I don''t know what he''s up to.


    When Huo Lang returns to the office, shijianqin is still waiting for him. When she sees that the corner of his mouth is injured, she knows that he must have been beaten by LAN Ruochen. When she sees that her elder martial brother who loves her most is hurt by LAN Ruochen, she is very distressed. She wants to find LAN Ruochen to return the blow. She can''t let him be beaten in vain."You don''t go, the conversation between us men is like this. In fact, LAN Ruochen''s injury is more serious than mine."


    Huo Lang deliberately said this, that is, he wanted to see whether Shijian Qin was more fond of himself or LAN Ruochen.


    As it turns out, she is still in love with LAN Ruochen. As soon as she hears that LAN Ruochen is injured, Shi Jianqin''s face immediately changes, and she begins to feel uneasy. She really wants to see how LAN Ruochen is hurt.


    Huo Lang deliberately kept shijianqin from leaving the company: "you said just now that you are an employee of the company, you have to follow my orders. Now I want you to work overtime with me. Do you have any suggestions?"


    Shi Jianqin did say that just now, but she couldn''t take it back. So she listened to Huo Lang''s arrangement first. At least she found a stable job. As for other things, she just wanted to do her job well, so that she could forget all those annoying things.


    Huo Lang has arranged a lot of work for Shi Jianqin. His purpose is to make Shi Jianqin forget his troubles and devote himself to his work. I believe LAN Ruochen will give Shi Jianqin a big surprise soon.


    LAN Ruochen drives home by himself. Duoduo is still waiting for her father''s good news at home. She also participates in this plan. She really wants to know whether it is successful or not, so that she can have a good celebration.


    But it was LAN Ruochen who was waiting. As soon as he came to the living room, he went to the sofa. The whole person was idle and had no spirit. It seemed that he had been greatly hit.


    "Dad, where''s mom?" Duoduo doesn''t know what happened. In her imagination, it should be her father holding her mother''s hand and going home happily.


    After Duoduo didn''t get a response, she pushed her father''s arm all the time to get the answer. She didn''t want to be so confused all the time. Even if she didn''t succeed, she had to bear the blow with her father.


    "Daughter, will you teach dad what to do?" LAN Ruochen is now going to ask a child for advice. His IQ is now zero.

 Chapter 772

    Duoduo first asked what happened to LAN Ruochen, and then in less than a minute he thought of a way to make Shijian Qin unable to move.


    After whispering in LAN Ruochen''s ear, LAN Ruochen immediately gave her a thumbs up. She was too smart. She really inherited his excellent gene.


    "Let''s do it now." Duoduo is full of confidence in her plan. As long as her father and daughter work together, there is nothing they can''t do.


    LAN Ruochen nodded heavily and agreed to Duoduo''s plan. This was their last chance. Anyway, they had to be pretty, so that Shijian could not find fault.


    Only the two of them can''t do it. LAN Ruochen calls his best brother and asks them to help him recover his wife.


    Shi Jianqin didn''t know how long she had been busy before she finally finished all the tasks that Huo Lang had assigned her. In fact, she didn''t believe that she could complete all these tasks. Sure enough, people''s potential is unlimited, but it''s not time to be stimulated.


    Huo Lang came over from the outside. He was very happy to see that Shi Jianqin had finished her work. He made a cup of coffee for her and asked her to have a rest. After a while, some delicious food would come.


    "Did you order takeout?" Shijian Qin asked.


    Huo Lang shook his head. He didn''t order takeout, but someone did it himself. It was specially made for shijianqin.


    When Huo Lang said that, Shi Jianqin knew that it must be LAN Ruochen''s food. She didn''t eat LAN Ruochen''s food. He would rather starve to death!


    Although Shi Jianqin thought so in her heart, when the food really came to her, she couldn''t help tasting it. Then she took two or three and ate all the food clean.


    She also has to admit that LAN Ruochen''s skills have soared, and the dishes she makes are full of flavor and color.


    "Go back." Huo Lang said suddenly.


    Shijianqin really wants to go back. When Huo Lang says that, it''s even more intense. There are her favorite people at home, but there are only cold papers, tables and chairs.


    After listening to Huo Lang''s words, Shi Jianqin takes a taxi and goes home. She wants to tell LAN Ruochen that she has understood for a long time that she is making trouble out of nothing. She also wants to continue to live with LAN Ruochen.


    When Shi Jianqin came back to LAN''s house, it was already dawn. There was nothing special outside of LAN''s house, but there was a mystery inside. As soon as she entered, she was shocked by the scene. She thought she was dreaming, but it was true.


    "My wife welcomes you home."


    LAN Ruochen suddenly appeared in front of Shi Jianqin, knelt down on one knee and passed a handful of flowers into Shi Jianqin''s hand.


    At this time, the white wall began to play back the happiness of him and shijianqin, which recalled all kinds of memories before her.


    "Wife, I will put you in the most important position in the future, and let it all go to hell with any work!" LAN Ruochen shows his resignation to Shi Jianqin. From then on, he wants to be a housewife and let him do all the cooking and child care work by himself.


    "It sounds good now, but what if I go back later?" Shijianqin doesn''t believe men''s lies as easily as before.


    At this time, the daughter ran out one after another, hugged Shi Jianqin''s leg and said, "I can testify that if my father repents, I''ll spank him and then drive him out of the house!"


    Shi Jianqin''s heart softened when she saw her daughter. She had already wanted to forgive LAN Ruochen. Now when she heard such a confession from him, all her previous grievances were gone.


    "Wife, if you don''t promise me, then I can''t get up on my knees all the time." LAN Ruochen has been kneeling on the ground.


    Shijianqin looked at the flowers and then at LAN Ruochen. Finally, he raised his head and said loudly, "get up, but you still have to go to work. Otherwise, what can we do to support our mother and daughter?"


    "The wife said it." Blue if Chen nods to promise a way with smile.


    Many clapped hands and laughed: "Oh, great, mom and dad will never separate again!"


    After this on-off, on-off and on-off, no matter what happens, they will never separate again and will always be happy together.


    -


    at noon.


    When qianyurou wakes up, her bedroom is full of delicious food, which Lu Junming prepared for her.


    Next to the plate, there is also a casual sticker: if you wake up, eat first, remember to brush your teeth!


    Thousand language soft white that casual paste one eye, she is not that kind of slovenly ghost! Delicacy restroom in


    ''s heart, she rose to the bathroom of the bedroom, make complaints about the delicious food Lu Junming prepared for her.


    She had planned to get up after lunch, but unexpectedly, after lunch, she suddenly felt sleepy and went back to bed.


    Qianyurou didn''t know that Lu Junming used some small hands and feet in the dishes prepared for her, adding some Chinese herbal medicines that are not harmful to the body, can promote sleep, calm the nerves and tonify the brain.Medicine is not as good as food. Qianyurou fell asleep.


    ����


    -


    new scripts, new experiences.


    In the copy of the plot, Qian Yurou''s identity is a diva in the entertainment industry. Her name is Xia Luoluo.


    "Miss Luo! Are you going to wear these custom-made shoes for tonight''s concert? " The assistant asked in a low voice.


    Xia Luoluo keeps trying on these high-heeled shoes that look like crystal shoes in the rest room of the hotel. She is wearing a long white skirt and looks like a princess in the ice and snow world. "Da Da Da" from time to time also sounded crisp voice, at the foot of the crystal shoes decorated with summer feet, especially small and delicate.


    "Of course, these are the matching shoes for tonight''s main clothes. The rest of the clothes and shoes will be sent soon. Go and have a look!" Xia Luoluo said while trying. This concert summer fall but put a lot of effort, just this crystal shoes from abroad custom-made 12 pairs, who let the name of this concert called "Cinderella".


    But Xia Luoluo is not really Cinderella. Last year, her album Cinderella sold 5.6 million copies in Asia alone, setting a new record for Chinese music. At the age of 26, Xia Luoluo has reached the peak in the music field. She is regarded as the most potential female singer in the industry and once won the Queen''s laurel in the Chinese Music Festival.


    Xia Luoluo is not only successful in her career, but also envies others in her family. Her husband is the boss of a multinational company, and the industry involves many fields. They are not only affectionate, but also the crystallization of their love. An an an is already five years old, which is a rare female star with zero scandal in the industry.


    The staff on one side help Xia Luoluo prepare for the concert. Xia Luoluo sits on the chair and hums her main song Cinderella From time to time, staff came to her to check the process of the concert.


    "Miss Luo, do you want to accept my interview at the end of the concert?" Xia Luoluo hears this voice, even if this voice has been disguised, she can still guess that this voice comes from her husband''s ease. Xia Luoluo stands up happily and screams. She puts her arms around her neck and ignores her hand. Then there comes a big kiss.

 Chapter 773

    "Husband, why do you have time to visit my class?" Xia Luoluo''s eyes blinked at ease and said. All the staff around have been familiar with it for a long time. They are all their own people. Even if they are photographed by paparazzi, they just say that they have a good relationship with each other, which is also good for shaping Xia Luoluo''s image. What''s more, they are all colleagues in their own studio. What does it matter.


    On one side, Ann couldn''t help saying, "Mommy! Every day the TV broadcast is the news that you are going to hold a concert. You also left the tickets for the concert for me and dad in advance. How can I not come to compare with dad? "


    Xia Luoluo looked at his son and couldn''t help reaching out and pinching his young face, "kid, you are smart!"


    Ease asked again, "when your concert is over, will you go?" An easy face full of desire.


    Xia Luoluo took the leather rope on the table. Before ANN could react, Xia Luoluo grabbed Ann''s mushroom head and tied a pigtail for him. Then he laughed. "For your sake, I''ll promise you." Xia Luoluo turns her head and says to ease.


    In front of him, he has a height of more than 1.8 meters, and his black casual suit can''t be hidden at all. He has a nearly perfect figure and a sharp face. When he first saw ease, Xia Luoluo thought he was an actor. This handsome appearance and temperament is rare even in the entertainment industry.


    Speaking of this temperament, the temperament of ease is more or less complex, like a mixture of various temperaments, which is full of nobility and elegance. Son An''an naturally combines them. Under his long eyelashes, he has eyes that twinkle like crystal. His little mouth pouts, not to mention how lovely it is. This little guy is not bullied by Xia luoshao.


    "Luoluojie, the rest of the clothes and shoes are in place. Your make-up artist has been waiting for you in the dressing room of the concert. The concert will start in one and a half hours. Luoluojie, go to prepare as soon as possible!" The assistant was somewhat anxious when he said this. After all, the modeling problem is a big project. Sometimes it''s normal to spend several hours, let alone more than one hour. If anything goes wrong in the middle, it''s all over.


    Xia Luoluo whispered and motioned to the assistant to get ready first. He raised his comfortable chin with his middle finger like a rogue, and gently kissed his comfortable mouth. Then he affectionately gathered around his comfortable ear and said, "I''ll have a good look at the concert later. After that, wait for me backstage. I''ll never see you again." Then he leaned over to kiss An''an roudu''s face.


    Anyi just wanted to chase the grinding goblin, but she escaped like this.


    How many times did she persuade her to leave the entertainment industry, but she didn''t listen to it. She grew bigger and bigger until the center of the entertainment industry, where a self portrait or something could be pushed to the hot search, let alone anything else. In his capacity as chairman of global group, it was frightening to hear that. But over the years, most of the people who mentioned his name said more about Xia Luoluo''s husband.


    In the face of this title, there is no way to be more comfortable. Who makes Xia Luoluo''s favorite career or make her happy? He has also blocked many false reports behind Xia Luoluo over the years. Who makes this woman the favorite of her life.


    Under the leadership of the staff, comfort comes to their VIP position through the staff channel. That is to say, sitting in this position can not only see Xia Luoluo more clearly, but also interact with Xia Luoluo more or less. Many fans of Xia Luoluo do not hesitate to spend a lot of money to buy this position, just to get closer to their queen. It is said that the tickets for this position have been sold to tens of thousands of yuan on the Internet.


    Ease of character is rarely to this crowd, and noisy place, but since he and Xia Luoluo together, Xia Luoluo''s every concert he has never missed, that thick pile of ticket stub, no less than any fanatical fans. Although the concert hasn''t started yet, many fans have raised the luminous light board, and the slogans on it are clearly visible. Most of them are nothing more than "summer falls, we will always support you!" "Xialuoluo, I love you!" Or something. What''s more amazing is that there are many fans with Xia Luoluo on their faces. Anyway, fans express their love for idols in various ways.


    Easygoing just expresses his support for Xia Luoluo in his heart, but his son, An''an, is different. At first, his mouth is sweet and he is liked by fans around him. Then he is assimilated into his mother''s fanatical powder instantly, and the word "Luo" is pasted on his left cheek.


    Xia Luoluo''s concert was suddenly turned off by the lights, and then the fans started to shout. The spotlight was all on Xia Luoluo. Xia Luoluo slowly fell into the center of the stage wearing a white lace skirt and a pair of horsetails, just like a simple girl who had not met the prince. I forgot to say that there were 12 sets of clothes in this concert. With the development of the later stage, each set of clothes will be more startled Yan, also verified today''s theme, Cinderella''s transformation.


    With the climax of the concert, fans screamed incessantly. This time, song Ziyi, a famous star in the circle, was invited as the assistant guest. Song Ziyi was famous all over the country with only one song "me". When Xia Luoluo became famous, she was still a little girl in the Conservatory of music. However, after so many years of efforts, her idol can become the highlight of her concert Bin, Xia Luoluo is also very satisfied.In fact, many fans also come to song Ziyi. Song Ziyi takes good care of his younger martial sister Xia Luoluo. They not only graduated from the same Conservatory of music, but also signed the same record company. As a senior, song Ziyi naturally takes good care of Xia Luoluo. At this year''s Music Festival, they won the crown of king of heaven and queen of heaven together. Now their status can be regarded as one elder brother and one elder sister of the company.


    However, easygoing doesn''t pay for the bundling law of their record company, so song Ziyi has always been a bit of an eyesore. However, Huaren record company has made good use of their deep affection and made enough money, and the fans still pay for it. After all, men and women are beautiful, and everyone will like it.


    But at the moment, I''m afraid all the comfortable attention is on Xia Luoluo. Xia Luoluo holds the microphone, looks up at the fans under the stage, holds the skirt in one hand, and plays the song "Cinderella" incisively and vividly.


    Just when Xia Luoluo and his fans presented flowers to each other, the fatter male fan suddenly fainted when he sent the bouquet to Xia Luoluo. Before Xia Luoluo got off the wheat, there was a scream. The staff quickly sent the fan to the emergency personnel, which calmed down the storm. Xia Luoluo''s face has long been pale with fright. Fortunately, song Ziyi came to the rescue. After Xia Luoluo went backstage to change her clothes and make-up, she seems to be in a new state.


    I''m afraid that the time of fans fainting this time will be in the entertainment headlines tomorrow morning. If it wasn''t for the order of the concert, I really want to rush up just now and let her relax with Xia Luoluo.


    Xia Luoluo, sitting on the moon in amazement, slid down from the center of the stage. First, she bowed to her fans and said apologetically, "I''m very sorry for what happened just now. I hope he can be safe and sound. Next, I''ll bring you the last song" Huadie "tonight, which is also my favorite song. Although it''s not my original, thank you all Support for my concert. "

 Chapter 774

    After that, Xia Luoluo sings affectionately:


    there is no flower in front of the grave


    let me dig away the sand and plant some tears


    why don''t you leave me to answer without saying a word


    last time, I made an appointment to go with you to meet that bridge


    the appointment can''t be changed


    even if your heart is no longer beating at this time


    you will meet soon Back to that second


    how to go back to that time


    like lovers in love at that time


    memory can be


    imagined as a pair of butterflies flying in the depth of time


    tea leaves are withered


    flesh and blood will not be able to maintain


    only spring can be remembered


    the building will set up a smile to understand life and death


    beyond another heaven and earth, there is no time to sleep


    if I can''t push it.


    I''ll turn butterflies to visit my hometown.


    there are you under six feet of barren land.


    I''ve made an agreement to share a more legendary life with you in the next life.


    at the last breath,


    I''ll say that I love you, which I didn''t say at that time.


    suddenly, I feel as light as flying all over my body.


    how to go back to that time, which is just like a couple''s in love.


    memory can be


    a pair of butterflies flying in the depth of time When the tea leaves are red, they will wither.


    the flesh and blood will not be able to keep it.


    the soul of butterfly who loves flowers is willing to return to that time.


    how to get back the key of time reversal can be remembered.


    even though it is very sad at this time,


    the poem that ordinary people can''t hear has been planted in my heart.


    I know how to return to that time.


    it is like love At that time when lovers are in love,


    memory can be imagined as a pair of butterflies flying in the deep sea of clouds,


    the tea leaves are withered when they are red,


    the flesh and blood body is meaningless,


    the soul can coexist,


    when Xia Luoluo sings, many fans sing along with Xia Luoluo, and many fans scream. Xia Luoluo shakes her body with the song, just like the princess in the castle. After the music, Xia Luoluo once again expressed his thanks to the fans. After singing all night and dancing a lot, Xia Luoluo''s face gradually turned red. With the warm applause of fans, Xia Luoluo left the show.


    Ease is still intoxicated in Xia Luoluo''s singing. I remember Xia Luoluo''s amazing love for this song. She always sang this song to him before. An an followed her fan sister for a whole night. Ease can still be quietly intoxicated in Xia Luoluo''s world, which shows the importance of Xia Luoluo for ease. The audience gradually left, and ease also planned to leave with An''an. As soon as he got up, he felt that he was patted.


    Anyi just wanted to say something, but he was covered by the people in front of him. Xialuoluo pushed the sunglasses, and then held Anyi in his arms.


    In a low voice, he said to Xia Luoluo, "how dare you be so bold? Do your fans find you?"


    Ann is happy to shout: "Mommy! Just now... " An an''s words haven''t finished, was solved by Xia Luoluo with a violent chestnut.


    Here in Xia Luoluo, An''an always plays the role of a doll, letting Xia Luoluo toss, while An''an plays the role of an unfortunate child.


    Xia Luoluo said with a smile, "this is not discovered by you two!" Xia Luoluo''s eyebrows and eyes are bent, and the corners of his lips are full of pure smiles.


    The stadium for the concert is full of posters and big words about Xia Luoluo. The new queen Xia Luoluo''s "Cinderella" concert. As they walked along, the three members of their family counted how many posters there were.


    As soon as we got to the gate of the stadium, the family of three planned to find a place to celebrate. Xia Luoluo''s tour concert officially ended without noticing that three fans had already noticed Xia Luoluo. On the other side, An''an was still clamoring to eat the ice cream from the private restaurant they often went to.


    The three fans are very happy to see their idols, but they don''t plan to just have a look at them. They plan to follow the goddess family and have a better interaction. Only in this way can they be super value!


    As soon as the concert is over, it is inevitable that fans will move in different directions But according to Xia Luoluo''s experience of fighting wits and bravery with paparazzi, the three people behind him are also too suspicious. First, they picked up the car from the garage, and then they all went to the door of the restaurant. Then they saw them in the rearview mirror.


    "Husband, you see how suspicious the three people behind are!" Xia Luoluo said with ease.


    Ease looked back and touched Xia Luoluo''s head. "You and An''an get on the bus first. I''ll ask them what they want to do." Then he put on his hat and sunglasses. There is no conflict between them. Don''t be recognized.


    Comfortable toward those three people walked past, hand to a car door, and then a face not happy asked: "who are you, why should follow us."The three young people were first surprised, and then explained, "we are all students. We don''t look at the people in front of us, like Luoluo elder sister, so we come to have a look. It''s really Luoluo elder sister." The boy standing in front scratched his head and explained.


    "Yes! Yes! We have no malice. We just want to get in touch with Luoluo. " The girl beside also said anxiously.


    Another boy also rolled his sleeve, revealing his arm, with Xia Luoluo''s name tattooed on it. "You see, we are really fans of Luoluo. Let''s see, OK?" Then he took out some big bills and tried to bribe ease.


    Easy to see this group of children is simply stubborn, completely paranoid neuropathy, unexpectedly still tattoo the name of fall on the body, in case of fall to do something, that can be bad, first try to stabilize them, in telling them, he went to call fall, easy, back to the driving position, didn''t have time to explain with fall, drove the car and ran away.


    "What? Who are they? Shall we not eat? " Xia Luoluo is like a hundred thousand why. When the three fans saw that the car started, they first wanted to intercept it, but when they couldn''t stop it, they wanted to drive after it.


    Today, they are following with the attitude of not seeing Xia Luoluo and not giving up. From the conversation with them just now, we can see that these people are not fuel-efficient lights. If you let Xia Luoluo meet them, you may have some crazy moves. What''s more, Xia Luoluo is so hot. If you interact with every fan like this, won''t you see yourself for many years Wife? I''m not so selfless and great. I give my wife to others.


    Anyi didn''t come and explain too much to Xia Luoluo. She didn''t get rid of the three fans until she walked around the city. Anyi was really convinced. Xia Luoluo put on sunglasses and masks, but she still couldn''t cover her damned star light. Fortunately, she was just three fans. If there were so many silky lights, their cars would be blocked and they would play hide and seek games.


    "All right, we''re safe!" Ease said to Xia Luoluo.


    Xia Luoluo asked anxiously: "what''s the matter?"


    Ease smiles, shakes his head and says: "those bear kids just now, they like you so much that they are crazy. They not only tattooed your name, but also bribed me to see you. Such irrational fans, you have to get rid of them to avoid any mistakes. That''s how Jinling in your circle was kidnapped by fans I''m just worried about you. "


    Ann yelled all night and was tired. She didn''t notice anything. She was in the back seat and fell asleep.


    Xia Luoluo slightly looked up at ease, sipped her lips and said, "it''s OK, husband, you see I''m not good! I won''t cause you any trouble


    Xia Luoluo buries her head in her comfortable arms and spreads her Jiao.


    This kind of thing can only be prevented, who let his wife red hair purple, safety awareness must have, say, because the summer fall is more red, so they are shopping or vacation, try to go abroad, because that will not be like in the domestic travel, to cover up, in foreign countries only occasionally someone can come out, only in China Only when summer falls abroad can we have fun without fear.

 Chapter 775

    "It''s all right, it''s all right!" Ease started the car and said, "as your husband, I have the right to do something to protect you."


    Xia Luoluo is also deeply moved by her overbearing husband. Although she is very busy at work, she always helps her solve a lot of troubles from time to time. Even if she has any large-scale activities every time, he will accompany her whenever she has nothing to do. But for her unconditional support over the past few years, her career will not be so successful, How is that song sung? The military medal is half of mine and half of yours.


    Comfortable looking at the summer fall, a trace of tenderness emerged in the fundus of the eye.


    It seems that their family dinner plan is a failure, ease in accordance with the requirements of xialuoluo ordered a meal in that restaurant, and then packed to the home, is not a meal, where to eat different ah, think about xialuoluo and happy smile.


    Ann heard the dialogue when ordering, but her saliva came out. Then she woke up and cried, "I want to eat chicken legs!" Looking at the son of this snack goods, the couple looked at each other, and then coincidentally laughed.


    In fact, Xia Luoluo likes little girls in her heart. In order to make her son an an look more lovely, she specially keeps a mushroom head for him. From time to time, she can catch a pigtail for him. Xia Luoluo likes little girl''s skirt so much that she can''t control herself, so she buys it back and forces an an an to wear it, although poor little an is very reluctant, But always in the summer fall of coercion and inducement, put on a lovely princess suit.


    In addition, Ann is cute and handsome, and is regarded as a little girl by many people. Can an don''t think so, but is to coax mother happy, had to temporarily aggrieve oneself.


    "Lo Lo, the tour is over. What are your plans? Isn''t it agreed that when the tour is over, you''ll be at home with me and ANN for a while? " Anyi just parked the car in his garage and couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Oh," Xia Luo nodded.


    "Go in." Ease leads Xia Luoluo into the villa.


    Poor Ann was abandoned by her parents. She got out of the car, closed the door and went into the house with them.


    Villa decoration style, mostly European style, because these years as long as a holiday, the first choice is Europe, summer fall had to move their favorite European style back to their own home, pretending to be on holiday.


    I won''t take on any work in a short time. My first task now is to have a rest at home. Early in the morning, he got up early and leaned down to kiss Xia Luoluo''s forehead, with a very gentle smile on the corner of his mouth. Then he said to the sleepy Xia Luoluo: "baby, you keep sleeping, I''m going to work!"


    Xia Luoluo didn''t even bother to open her eyes, so she nodded, "OK."


    Ease touched the broken hair of summer falling ear, grabbed the clothes on the hanger and went downstairs.


    Xia Luoluo turned over and went to sleep again. After a while, she felt something moving. She opened her eyes and saw that it was An''an, looking at herself next to her. Xia Luoluo turned around and took An''an into the quilt and forced her to sleep with her. Originally Ann told her mother to get up for dinner, but she had to go to bed again.


    When I wake up, it''s already noon. It''s not easy to be in. The room is empty. Xia Luoluo walks slowly in the room. Her disheartened stomach is growling. Her aunt seems to have gone shopping. Xia Luoluo has to find something to eat in the refrigerator in the kitchen, and then sits on her hair and watches TV. Ann probably stayed in bed alone for a long time. She was not tired. She was hugged by Xia Luoluo like a doll for a long time. Now she is sleeping soundly.


    It''s afternoon when you come back after you are busy. Before you can untie the button of your clothes, you can see that Xia Luoluo is holding potato chips in her arms and the TV is still on, while her son an is eating the potato chips scattered on the ground.


    Easygoing immediately wakes Xia Luoluo, with a trace of helplessness on her deep frown. Xia Luoluo thinks that something has happened, so she sits up, and easygoing also stops her from picking up potato chips.


    "Why are you so decadent? I''ll let Aunt Li do what you want to eat. Why do you eat these things? I''m not afraid of losing shape and not being able to go to the mirror!" Finish saying palm pity ground touched to touch the cheek that summer falls, the eye is full of pity with distressed. Then he called out, "Aunt Li, hurry up and cook!"


    Aunt Li heard that Mr. is back. She rushed out and helped ease to take her clothes upstairs. She quickly went to the kitchen and was busy cooking the afternoon meal. You heard me right. There was no one else except Xia Luoluo who lived a lazy lifestyle of eating only one meal a day.


    Aunt Li does not dare to wake up the hostess. Aunt Li is honest, honest, and a little timid. Xia Luoluo is rarely seen in ordinary times, so she can''t figure out the hostess''s preference. How can she dare to do something rash? However, after nearly a year''s concert tour, Xia Luoluo is naturally very tired, but there is no problem if she can sleep for ten days.


    Ann is also hungry. Fortunately, Aunt Li is quick. In a short time, all the dishes on the table are ready. However, Aunt Li sees Xia Luoluo more often on TV than at home. Xia Luoluo is so hungry that she can even eat three bowls of rice. It seems that there is a gap with the image of goddess on TV.It''s natural that you had a meal outside at ease noon. Looking at the mother and son eating, you are also very happy. You can''t help but ask, "fall, what''s your plan for this period of time? Although you can''t go out, you can have an entertainment room, a home theater, a swimming pool and tennis in the backyard. If you want to be bored, you can ask Tao Ran to accompany you


    Tao Ran is Xia Luoluo''s good friend and roommate in the University, but when he went to school, he didn''t study music with Xia Luoluo, but he studied art creation in the Academy of fine arts. He lived in a mixed dormitory when he didn''t go to school, or they wouldn''t know each other. However, Tao Ran is much more comfortable than Xia Luoluo. After graduation, he opened a gallery. Whenever Xia Luoluo is bored, Tao Ran can always accompany her.


    However, according to reliable sources, the cheapest one of Tao Ran''s paintings can only be bought as soon as one million yuan. However, Tao Ran won many domestic and foreign awards before he graduated. After graduation, he opened his own gallery. Naturally, no one would worry about buying his works.


    Xia Luo nodded, and then continued to use chopsticks to put food in her bowl. Then head seems to flash, said: "an an, for a while, with my mother to play a small game, OK?"


    An an face helpless to put down chopsticks, first looked at ease, ease nodded, an an an had to harden the scalp agreed.


    Xia Luoluo''s dressing game is represented by an an an, who dresses him up as a cute little girl and takes photos. Then an an has to go up and down the stairs to decorate herself. She is a model walking on the stairs. This game is played by an an since she was three years old. Now, who makes those little skirts cute and bought by Xia Luoluo I''m so wronged. I''ll show you how to wear it.


    At that time, Hou Xialuo was pregnant and thought he was pregnant with a daughter. As a result, he was born a boy. He was somewhat disappointed. In fact, I really want to have another daughter. After all, a woman and a son can make up a good word. If it''s not for Xia Luoluo''s refusal to abandon his music career, or if he wants to get a second child to come out, it''s a matter of minutes.

 Chapter 776

    After dinner, Xia Luoluo carefully prepared his own game of changing clothes. First, he grabbed two braids for an an, and then set them up like a tiny Nezha. In early summer, Luoluo thought she would have a daughter, so she made the baby room into a warm Princess Room. After Anxian was born, she had to decorate another room for Anxian as her baby room.


    So in the previous Princess Room, there were many little girls'' clothes bought by Xia Luoluo. Every time she played the game of changing clothes, it was held here.


    "Ann, do you like blue or pink?" Xia Luoluo asked as she pinned a beautiful clip to Ann.


    "Blue!" Ann answered without thinking.


    "Then let''s change to a blue dress!" Xia Luoluo gives Ann a good clip, but she can''t help holding up his little face and looking at it carefully. Then she gets up to look for Ann''s blue skirt. Then he said to ease: "look how beautiful An''an is!"


    Easygoing looked at his son''s expression of grievance, but he couldn''t help laughing and kept laughing.


    An''an is about to cry. She looks aggrieved and thinks of it in her heart. She hopes that her mother can give birth to a little sister quickly, and she can save herself from suffering like this again.


    "Nuo, this blue skirt of ANN, please take it and change it!" Xia Luoluo shows an angel like smile and says to An''an.


    Ann quietly took the skirt, hid behind the curtain and changed it. If the children in the kindergarten knew that they would wear the skirt. How should I mix in the kindergarten? I have no face to meet the children.


    An''an just came out from behind the curtain, and the couple almost fell on the floor laughing. An''an said that it''s helpless to meet such parents. After all, reincarnation is risky. Please be careful about your birth. Ann had to comfort herself in this way.


    "Ann, do you want to try this ice queen''s skirt?" Xia Luoluo asked carefully.


    Ann pouted and said, "I don''t want Asha''s skirt. Can I wear Christopher''s?"


    Xia Luoluo turned her head and said angrily, "that''s not true!"


    Seeing that his son was disgusted with these games, Anyi took Xia Luoluo to the living room and said, "Anyan, you can change your clothes first, and then you can watch TV!"


    Ann felt that her father was like a hero, and she was so happy that she rescued herself from the abyss.


    "Wife, do you think that Ann is no longer suitable to play this little girl''s costume game with you now that she is older?" Comfortable two hands holding summer fall fall of shoulder say.


    "Oh?" Xia Luoluo replied. "It''s just entertainment games. What does it matter?"


    Ease sighed and said, "no, you see, Ann is not very happy to cooperate with you now. After all, she is still growing up. You will always affect the growth of children. What if there is a problem with her sexual orientation at that time?"


    Xia Luoluo was surprised, and then said, "I didn''t think about it at all. I just think it''s cute for him to wear a skirt like this when he is young." Xia Luoluo said coquettishly.


    Ease a little anxious, said: "this will cause very serious psychological problems, wife, I think you like girls, but we ANN is a boy, he should dress up in the direction of boys, when you are not busy with work, let''s have a little girl by ourselves!"


    Ease is also for the sake of children. If you are still young, you will not ask Xia Luoluo this question. But just now you see an an''s face is not willing. Naturally, you want to stand up and explain this problem to Xia Luoluo.


    Xia Luoluo also realized that there was something wrong with her way of doing it. She went back to An''an''s room, gently approached An''an, and stroked the back of the child''s head seriously. "An''an, do you tell mommy that you don''t want to play dress up games with your mother?"


    Ann nodded and said, "Mommy, Ann is a little man. Naturally, she likes things that men like, such as Spiderman and iron man. They are all heroes who save the earth."


    When Xia Luoluo saw her son saying this, she felt that she had gone too far. Then she continued to touch her head and said, "well, ANN, let''s buy these toys and clothes one day, and then next time we play dress up game, we''ll dress up as your favorite character. How about that?"


    Ann''s eyes were about to twinkle, "really? Mommy, that''s great! Next time I''m going to take my kindergarten children to play this game, OK Ann asked lovingly.


    "Good!" Xia Luoluo said with a serious face. "Can you tell your mother what else you want to satisfy you while she is on vacation?"


    Ease has been hiding outside the door, secretly listening to the mother and son of the dialogue, see the summer down a lot, also rest assured. I can be such a baby son. Xia Luoluo is in the entertainment circle. It''s not easy to play. Don''t affect my baby son''s physical and mental health. That''s the key.


    Ann quietly thought about her wish, "can you cut a cool hair for ANN, and Ann wants more handsome clothes."


    Xia Luoluo always thinks that children are cute, so the route she designed for An''an is the cute cute baby series. She didn''t expect that the child had his own idea when he was young. Naturally, it''s easy to say how to change the style. The stylist in her studio can''t do without changing the model for An''an. "Then mother will take you to change the model tomorrow, OK?"Ann happily straight nod, Ann happily take the initiative to kiss Xia Luoluo cheek, but also Xia Luoluo embrace him. Before Xia Luoluo spoke again, An''an climbed to Xia Luoluo''s leg. Seeing her mother''s understanding, she naturally wanted to be close to her mother.


    At this time, ease also walked into the room, and then pulled An''an''s little hand and said, "if you have a mother, don''t you want a father?" Ann saw that her father was a little jealous. She pulled her father''s hand tighter and squatted down slowly. The three members of the family hugged each other happily.


    "Oh, by the way, husband, I may be recording a talk show tomorrow. Can you take ANN to do modeling and buy clothes tomorrow?" Xia Luoluo looks at ease and asks.


    "Don''t you mean to take a break after the tour! Why are you so busy working Ease is a little unhappy to hear that she has to work again.


    "This is my previous work. Last month''s concert was postponed because of some problems with the venue. This program was postponed! I promise I''ll stay at home for a while after recording tomorrow! How about that? " Then he said, shaking his easy arm with his hand.


    "You said that! So you''re recording tomorrow. Does nigh have time to make Ann look? " Asked ease.


    "Then you can go to ah Kun''s studio to do it. Ah Kun''s craftsmanship is also great!" Squatting for too long, xialuoluo feels that her legs are numb. She can''t help holding An''an and standing up. "Ann, let''s go to watch TV!"


    The family seldom get together in this way. They are busy with their work at ease. Xia Luoluo is busy with the announcement or concerts. He only spends a few days at home in a month, and the rest of the time is in hotels. It''s hard to be at ease. He''s already busy with his work and has to go to his wife''s home in his spare time Class, a little slight, was Xia Luoluo said he didn''t care about her, and then make endless.

 Chapter 777

    For so many years, easygoing has made more and more progress with Xia Luoluo. Originally, he took the international route, but for the convenience of being with his wife, he has expanded many domestic projects, such as the entertainment industry, which he is not very familiar with. Although he has just started, he believes that his economic company will soon become the leader of the industry, so his daughter-in-law Of course, women''s work depends on what they say.


    Ease''s wishful thinking has been fighting in my heart for a long time, but I haven''t planned to tell Xia Luoluo that he might have signed her when she knows. I can''t help but have fun in my room.


    The next day, An''an was taken out by ease. Xia Luoluo still couldn''t fall asleep. The unbearable economic man planned to take the staff to pick up people. After knocking for a long time, the door was opened.


    The current state of economic man is enough to devour Xia Luoluo. Xia Luoluo''s economic man is the famous elder sister Haitang in the circle. Most of her artists will be hot. She is not only competent, but also said that 30% of the shares of the company are hers, so she is a major shareholder. Whether artists or directors in the circle will sell her face more or less. The reason why Xia Luoluo has come to this day, regardless of her own reasons, is that most of the reasons come from Haitang sister.


    See the door is Xia Luoluo''s aunt, Haitang sister will curse all hold back, ask aunt Xia Luoluo where, and then three or two steps to run upstairs, intend to let this aunt wake up quickly.


    "Aunt, the sun is going down. You are still sleeping here." Haitang elder sister said that she would pull up all Xia Luoluo''s quilts, and Xia Luoluo''s half body would be exposed.


    Xia Luoluo was first surprised, and then asked: "sister Haitang, how can you be here?"


    Sister Haitang threw the quilt to Xia Luoluo, "I''ve been waiting for you in the TV station for most of the day, but you didn''t come, but I came to invite you!" Haitang set a time for her mobile phone, and then said, "I''ll give you 20 minutes to get dressed and go out. Otherwise, I''ll be responsible for the consequences and confiscate all the holidays!"


    Xia Luoluo heard Haitang sister say so, quickly wrapped up the quilt and ran to the wardrobe to get clothes, then wrapped up the quilt and jumped into the bathroom. I took five minutes to fill a bath in a hurry. Then I ran to the pool to wash my face, brush my teeth, change my clothes and rush out. Fortunately, I rushed out when sister Haitang counted down five, otherwise I would have no holiday.


    In the studio of Jiangcheng TV station, countless people are preparing for the summer''s live broadcast.


    "Ready? "Fall." Elder sister Haitang asked.


    Xia Luoluo nodded and went to the host on the stage. When Xia Luoluo sat down, the host yelled "one, two, three, after the start" in the director I started my own prologue.


    Host: "good evening, everyone in front of the TV. Welcome to watch today''s big man. I''m Ouyang Dan, the host. In this issue, the big man we invited is Xia Luoluo, a famous Queen in our singing circle. Please give us a big hand to welcome the coming of summer!"


    "Hello everyone, I''m Xia Luoluo!" Xia Luoluo said to the camera with a smile.


    The host nodded happily and continued: "as we all know, our queen of heaven just finished her world tour concert not long ago, so what do you want to say to the audience if you can come to our big people''s show today?"


    Xia Luoluo kept a 45 degree smile and said, "thank you for your support."


    Although Xia Luoluo is always a naughty girl in private, her team and company try their best to make her elegant and intellectual. Who made her have a very decent and beautiful face? It''s too bad for her to be so beautiful and enchanting to take the route of youth and loveliness.


    Xia Luoluo has been on the road for so many years, but she still has the ability to adapt to circumstances. No matter how the host asks, Xia Luoluo can answer without any leakage, leaving no room for the host.


    The program immediately entered the next stage, inviting out the friends in the circle of big people. The host is a bright girl. Seeing that he can finally invite out the male god himself, he said, "next, let''s invite our heavenly king song Ziyi! Please give me your applause


    The host looks straight at Song Ziyi and almost pushes him. Song Ziyi comes straight to the audience, bows and sits next to Xia Luoluo, showing a familiar smile.


    The host''s eyes took a long time to leave song Ziyi.


    "It''s said that song Ziyi and our queen Xia Luoluo have a very good private relationship. I don''t know if that''s the case?" The host cleverly grasped the questions the audience wanted to ask.


    Song Ziyi picked up the microphone and revealed a smile. "We have a good relationship in private. We are very accomplished in music. I think we have a good relationship. We not only graduated from the same school, but also signed the same record company."


    "Oh? Is there a rumor that you two are each other''s first love The hosts were all amazed. They didn''t expect that they had such a deep relationship.


    Xia Luoluo also said, "Oh? Why haven''t I heard of this? But I didn''t expect that we were so predestined. Over the years, we have cooperated with many singles, and I really appreciate the help of elder martial brother song for so many years. "The host listened to the pause, "the first time I saw your cooperative songs and shooting MV, I thought you two were really a pair!"


    Song Ziyi said jokingly at this time, "you can''t talk nonsense. If you say that, tomorrow there will be media saying that I''m involved in other people''s marriage! We are just friends and partners. If we have to have other relationships, we can only be brothers and sisters! " At first, the audience was surprised to hear it. At last, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Song Ziyi defused the embarrassment skillfully, and the subsequent programs all focused on the evaluation of friends, connecting many friends in the circle to evaluate Xia Luoluo. Naturally, there are many stars. If people want to be popular, can they have fewer contacts? Most of her friends in the circle sent congratulations on the perfect ending of her concert. In fact, many of them just cooperated. However, as we all know, the entertainment industry is a circle, who is popular depends on who, many of which are superficial phenomena.


    "This program is coming to an end soon. I don''t know if the two of you will cooperate in the future. I think the audience friends in front of the TV would like to see their cooperation again."


    Xia leisurely said that if there is an opportunity for cooperation in the future, he will perform well. "After all, it''s my honor to cooperate with the popular king of heaven."


    The host said with a smile: "then let''s look forward to your next cooperation!" Then he turned his head and looked at them. When the sound effect of the program sounded, the host, the guests and the audience got up one after another and said, "welcome to this program!" The recording of this program is completed.


    Agent Haitang elder sister carefully told the staff must be careful to cut the film, when there is a mistake, she will not give up. The reason why sister Haitang is so worried is that she is afraid that the TV station will edit the film carelessly, which will eventually lead to the fact being covered up. She has been an agent for so many years, and she can still eat the loss she has suffered!


    The next day, the agent elder sister Haitang finds Xia Luoluo and hands her an invitation.

 Chapter 778

    "Is this a reality show?" Xia Luoluo asked in surprise.


    Agent Haitang nodded and said: "now reality shows are on fire. You always make albums and rarely interact with fans. It''s not OK to let people pay attention to you. Maybe you can be more popular in the last show!"


    "I''ve always talked about my works. Why do I want to take part in the program to attract attention?" Xia Luoluo is a little puzzled.


    "You are stupid!" The agent was a little impatient, "don''t you see that many Korean stars participate in reality shows? The work is one thing, but it doesn''t affect you to see the other side. In addition, you can absorb a lot of powder in the last few issues, which is also good for your future transformation. Besides, this is a parent-child program. You don''t mean you don''t have time to accompany Ann! Isn''t that all at once? "


    "But you know, I never wanted to let Ann be exposed!" Xia Luoluo said.


    "What? But you''ve also taken a lot of profile photos of An''an these years. Instead of letting An''an adapt to this environment earlier, the effect will be better than hiding around like that! "


    Xia Luoluo hesitates. After all, she has neglected an an for so many years. If she takes part in the parent-child program, she can spend a lot of time with an, "then I''ll go back and think about it and give you an answer."


    With an uneasy heart, Xia Luoluo dials the comfortable phone.


    "Hello, my husband, sister Haitang said that there was a parent-child program that she wanted to invite me and ANN to attend. Do you want to go?" Xia Luoluo asked more or less carefully.


    "Parent child programs, like where''s dad going?"


    Xia luodun said: "it''s like that!"


    "But you are busy enough. Ann still has to go to school. Where can you take his recorded programs all over the world?" Leisurely asked.


    Xia Luoluo said wrongly, "but I can get along with an an in this way, and I won''t delay my work!"


    The comfortable voice on the other side of the phone was a little hasty. "I have a meeting right now. Let''s wait until we get home."


    Xia Luoluo silently hangs up the phone. Sister Haitang comes to her and says, "how about it? Does Ann''s father approve of your participation in the program? "


    Xia Luoluo looked at Haitang and shrugged, "I didn''t say yes, but I didn''t say no. I don''t think it''s a good thing. He didn''t think much of me coming out to work, but now he''s turning his son into the entertainment industry. It''s a bit unpleasant. "


    Elder sister Haitang patted Xia Luoluo on the shoulder and said, "it''s not that I haven''t rejected you yet. It shouldn''t be difficult to talk about it well."


    "Mommy, and aunt Haitang!" Ann came down with the little train in her hand.


    Because she recorded the program too late yesterday, Ann had already gone to bed when she came back. Xia Luoluo didn''t see her son''s new style. The child didn''t expect to keep an inch. He was quite manly. He wore a smart little shirt, which already had half of his father''s overbearing style.


    "Oh, I haven''t seen ANN for a long time. ANN is so handsome! It''s a pity that I don''t take part in the program because of my dress and big eyes. I''m more than a lot of child stars After seeing Ann changing her shape, Haitang, as an aunt ANN, can''t help stretching for three feet.


    "Come here, aunt Haitang, and we''ll kiss our An''an baby!" Begonia waved to An''an. Then he turned to Xia Luoluo and said, "or I''ll try. If you think it''s OK, I''ll ask the program team to bring you the script."


    Xia Luoluo looked at An''an and Haitang elder sister and said, "then you have to ask this boy. If he wants to promise us, it''s easy for adults to say."


    Begonia slowly squat down, and then take an an into his arms, crazy kiss a meal.


    "Ann, tell Aunt Haitang if you want to join the program with your mother?"


    Ann scratched her head. "But Ann can''t sing!"


    Begonia said with a smile: "to participate in the program does not need Ann singing, as long as Ann and her mother play games like ah!"


    Ann turned surprised to be happy, then drew her hand from the Begonia, and warmly patted her little hand, "this is a good program that my mother and I can be together! Of course ANN is going to take part


    Begonia said: "you see, Ann agrees! This little guy from his father should be able to do it! "


    Then Haitang put out his little finger and said to An''an, "how about hooking up with Auntie?"


    Ann nodded her head seriously, and then said silently: "hang on the hook, you can''t change for a hundred years!"


    Begonia happily pinched An''an''s face and said, "An''an is so good! OK, let''s play the little train. My aunt has something to tell her mother! "


    Summer falls to fall a face helpless, "this kind of thing, you incredibly so cheat a child to promise with you!"


    The corner of Begonia''s mouth rose, "who asked you not to give me a positive answer here, I have to find an an. What''s more, an an can be regarded as a little guest when she participates in the program with you. I''m politely asking for the opinions of the guests!"


    Haitang habitually picks up the apple on the table and takes a big bite. As agents and artists who have cooperated with each other for many years, their relationship in private is naturally very good. Elder sister Haitang has paid a lot of efforts and resources for xialuoluo in recent years. Therefore, Xia Luoluo naturally understood that sister Haitang would not harm her.What''s more, female artists like her, who get married early, have no hot spots to explore. If they don''t have children, it''s boring. How can they maintain a long-term relationship with fans.


    "Fall, believe me, I just hope that your development will not be limited. What''s more, just after the preparation of the tour concert, it''s just a simple trip. Can''t you just relax?"


    "Good, good! My agent will listen to you, isn''t it! When I come back, I''ll discuss it with ease. If there''s a result, I''ll sue you right away Xia Luoluo said coquettishly.


    "I''ll be at ease if you take it seriously!" With that, sister Haitang took the apples she hadn''t finished and walked towards the door. "OK, OK, there''s something else going on in our company. The company has a new batch of artists, which makes me big. Now young people really don''t understand anything. How can they get along in the circle like this?"


    "You mean the new men''s group from the company? I heard they were drinking and making trouble! All right! Our lovely elder sister Haitang can go back to deal with the big trouble


    "Yes! I have to wipe their ass on behalf of the company Begonia shook his head, said helpless to open the door.


    After listening to the news that Aunt Haitang said she was going to participate in the reality show, Ann was still a little excited, because she was full of curiosity about the reality show. After all, I like watching TV, so I''m a little happy to be on TV.


    When Anyi learned that Xia Luoluo wanted to take An''an to the reality show, he naturally couldn''t sit still. After a short meeting for the company''s executives, he ran home. Before he could take off his shoes, he ran upstairs to question Xia Luoluo. "Are you a crazy woman? ANN has made him so high-profile since she was young. How can she be my successor in a low-key way then?"


    Xia Luoluo lay flat on the bed, listening to the music, and said gently: "your son promised Haitang, but I let him choose. What are you yelling at me about?"

 Chapter 779

    Ease frowned, "Oh? What can a five-year-old know? He needs the correct guidance of our adults! "


    is not willing to listen to the summer, and the hand will tear the mask off. "What happened to the reality show? I''m just fed up with taking Ann away from all kinds of cameras. Is it wrong that I want him to be able to look directly into the lens? "


    Ease squinted: "is it?"


    Xia Luoluo explained: "what''s more, I hope to spend more time with An''an! After all, I''m too busy to spend such a long time with him. If that''s the case, work and life are the same! "


    Ease then asked, "do you really think so?"


    Xia Luoluo kneels on the bed with both legs and looks at the ease anxiously, saying: "really think so!"


    "What about Ann kindergarten?"


    Xia Luoluo was still staring at ease and said, "you don''t have to worry about this. The crew will definitely take time off to shoot on a fake day. It won''t affect An''an''s normal life!"


    "Oh


    "Do you agree? Great husband, I love you, MEDA With that, Xia Luoluo ran to the bed barefoot, and then suddenly fell on the comfortable mouth.


    There''s nothing she can do about ease. Maybe she''s as steady and amazing as a queen when she''s writing, and she''s as clingy and lovely as a little princess most of the time.


    At this time, xiao''an burst in and said with ease: "Dad, I''ll tell you a good news. My mother and I are going to take part in the reality show. It''s great to listen to Aunt Haitang say that we can play and stay with our mother, isn''t it?" Ann showed a satisfied smile.


    Seeing that his wife and children were so happy, he was relieved. Fortunately, he agreed. If he didn''t agree, he would not be killed by the two women.


    "I''ll tell sister Haitang now!" Xia Luoluo pokes out her head and makes a big face to An''an. She also laughs sweetly from time to time.


    At this time, Xia Luoluo''s mobile phone rings, "Hello, my aunt, how are you thinking?" Haitang asked over the phone.


    "It''s all right. I''ll sign the contract with the producer one day."


    "OK, I''ll be with my husband when I haven''t turned it on." While saying it, he looked at ease.


    "Don''t be shy, I won''t tell you. These bear kids are coming. I have to deal with this big trouble quickly!"


    "Dudududu..." The phone was hung up.


    "Is it sister Haitang?" Asked leisurely, leaning over her forehead.


    "Yes, I told her the good news. She has some urgent things to deal with. She doesn''t care about me so much!" Then, holding an easy arm, he will go downstairs with an an. "Husband, you are tired from work. Let''s eat fruit and watch TV!"


    "I can take my own toys with me if mom takes part in the program! I want to bring my story machine, OK? "


    Xia Luoluo recovered and said, "of course, but it depends on whether the program group allows it or not."


    Before going downstairs, Xia Luoluo asked Aunt Li, who was busy in the living room, to prepare a fruit tray. It''s rare for the family to get together to eat fruit and watch TV.


    As soon as Xia Luoluo turned on the TV, he saw that the entertainment news was broadcasting himself. The host of the TV picture said: "according to" Mom and Dad, march forward! ��The confirmation of the column group has officially sent an invitation to Xia Luoluo, a powerful singer who has just held a world tour concert. Please pay attention to the later report of relevant news! "


    No, I just received the invitation in the morning, and the entertainment report was too fast. I was shocked.


    Looking at the side of ease also stunned, Xia Luoluo turned to ease weak smile.


    At this time, ease came up and hugged Xia Luoluo''s waist, "goblin, do you think you have a premeditation for a long time! Are you going to do it first and then? "


    Xia Luoluo explained, "the report said that I received the invitation, but it didn''t say that I accepted it." Xia Luoluo said pitifully with big eyes flashing.


    "Oh? That''s right! "


    Xia Luoluo hasn''t had time to respond, but an an replies solemnly, "it''s like this, Daddy! Mom didn''t lie to you! " Then he made a very Cawaii wink.


    In fact, the child is somewhat unpredictable about his mother, because his mother is so changeable that he has been forced to become a loyal fan of his mother since he was a child. Not only that, most of the internal conflicts in the family have to be solved by him. Who can make these two adults so uneasy.


    Ease wanted to make the action also stopped for a few seconds, did not wait for Xia Luoluo to escape, he grabbed Xia Luoluo''s hand again, "where to run, you even bribed my son! See how I deal with you. "


    Then he picked Xia Luoluo up and threw him on the sofa. Then three people started the contest of remote control.


    "Ann, go and give the remote control to mummy from dad. Please come back, OK?" Xia Luoluo shakes his hand towards An''an, and signals An''an to grab it.An''an hugged his comfortable knee and said, "Dad, don''t go. Give me the remote control!"


    Looking at her son''s courage, Xia Luoluo couldn''t help laughing. Then, in the process of their father and son''s tug of war, she unexpectedly grabbed the remote control. Then she quickly jumped onto the sofa, stood up and shook the remote control, and said, "now the remote control is in my hands. I want to watch the music channel. Please sit down and be careful that I spank you Oh, or let each of you wear a skirt! " Then there was an evil smile.


    I''m afraid this is the most frightening punishment for father and son. As soon as the words are finished, father and son are really honest.


    Just in time for An''an''s kindergarten summer vacation, Xia Luoluo took An''an to participate in the recording of the program. An''an''sheng''s cute and clever style made many guests on the set laugh. It''s a joy. Many staff members gave him delicious fruits and snacks. I didn''t expect that he could eat them without himself.


    Unexpectedly, song Ziyi and his daughter song Ruici are also guests. Song Ruici looks about the same age as An''an. When you ask carefully, he was born in the same year as An''an, but song Ruici is a half blood baby. He looks sweet and lovely. Xia Luoluo is itching to see him. It''s lovely to marry a foreigner and have a half blood baby, but it''s his own There is no such chance.


    Song Ruici has light chestnut hair, tied with the princess''s high ponytail, curly hair tail, extra white skin, not only that, but also has big European eyes, smile to show two small tiger teeth, not to mention how lovely. At that time, song Ziyi and French model Nacy got married quickly, but after a week of hot search, after all, the woman who can make the king admire must be There is something extraordinary about it.


    As soon as they met, the two children had no strange feeling. They held hands and ran to play. If it wasn''t for the director to turn on the machine, they would not be able to drag them back.


    Xia Luoluo thinks that although song Ruici is cute, her son is somewhat uncomfortable.


    By the time of the official recording, the two children were still sticky. Xia Luoluo couldn''t reprimand An''an in public, so he had to let An''an''s mind go.

 Chapter 780

    This is "Mom and Dad, go ahead! ��The program is mainly star father or star mother with their baby to experience a different life, this does not bring An''an to minority villages.


    Ann adapts very quickly, but it''s hard for her to adapt. Although she dislikes the environment, she has to bear it for her image. The most important thing is that it''s not easy to get a good place through the game, but she is handed over to song Ruici by her unlucky son. The dead child has forgotten his mother before he married his daughter-in-law.


    When Xia Luoluo saw that the matter had come to this point, he had to look at Song Ziyi and say to his daughter, "it doesn''t matter. Song Ruici is a little girl. She is more delicate and should live better."


    In fact, Xia Luoluo''s inner drama is that he wants to take back the house right away. After all, he is a little girl. He has never lived in such a shabby house. At least the house before can take a bath. It''s hard to cook in this shabby house.


    Ann blinked her eyes, showed a naughty smile and said, "song Ruici, I hope you live happily!"


    Song Ruici also laughed happily and showed two small tiger teeth, "thank you, ANN, we can go to my house to play!"


    With that, the two children ran away happily with their keys.


    It''s embarrassing to leave song Ziyi and Xia Luoluo.


    The two adults had to smile reluctantly, and then followed the two little guys.


    Xia Luoluo naturally didn''t go to play with her son. As a senior Virgo, the shabby house is the key to her solution. Xia Luoluo rolled up her sleeves and began to clean the house. After her son An''an came back, the shabby house has completely changed. Xia Luoluo spread the table and chair with her own tablecloth, and the bed was also covered with Ann''s favorite cartoon sheet.


    "Mom, is this still our little house?" Ann was stunned.


    "Of course! Take off your dirty clothes and shoes and sit on the chair. Mom will fetch water to wash you! Mom has been waiting for you to come back


    "Good!" Ann obediently sat on the chair and took off the clothes and shoes covered with soil outside, quietly waiting for her mother to come back.


    Speaking of this hot water problem, if it wasn''t for the owner of the house to help make the fire, I''m afraid there would be no hot water. It took Xia Luoluo nearly an hour to come back with a bucket.


    After three days and two nights of recording, this issue of "Mom and dad forward! ��It''s finally over. Quite a few staff members did interviews.


    A staff member asked: "Xia Da singer, how do you feel about participating in the reality show for the first time?"


    "I think this program is very meaningful. Before, children lived in a comfortable environment. It''s very helpful for children''s growth to come to such a beautiful and hands-on environment."


    "Are you satisfied with your son''s performance?" The staff asked again.


    Xia Luoluo smiles and shows a satisfied smile: "to tell you the truth, his performance is quite surprising to me. After all, he is the only child in his family. I didn''t expect that he could take the initiative to offer a house for song Ruici''s children. I think his performance is excellent. I always treat him as a child!"


    Then turn the microphone to An''an: "can An''an children participate in the program happily?"


    Ann put down her little hand and said, "of course, I''m very happy. I met many good friends, such as song Ruici, brother Doudou and sister Xiaohua. I''m really happy to play with them."


    In order to tease the children, the staff asked: "which child does Ann like best?"


    Ann thought about it. Xia Luoluo thought he would blurt out song Ruici''s name. Unexpectedly, the boy was still smart. "I like what to do with all the children, but I can''t choose them!"


    The cute little expression amused the staff on the scene, and they couldn''t help laughing. With such a high EQ, this boy has a bright future in the entertainment industry!


    Then, after interviewing all the guests, Xia Luoluo can officially finish the recording of this issue. Naturally, Xia Luoluo took his son and his team back to Jiangcheng by the earliest flight. Obviously, an an an was still playing a little bit.


    "Mom, when can I see song Ruici again?" The big eyes showed the light of desire.


    "Why didn''t you say Song Ruici when your aunt asked who you like to play with most?"


    "I''m not afraid that brother Doudou and sister Xiaohua are not happy. In fact, they are also very funny!"


    Xia luoduo touched her son''s head and said, "we''ll meet again soon! Let''s go home to find Dad first, or dad will be angry that we didn''t accompany him! "


    An an listened to her father and danced happily: "will dad meet us at the airport for a while?"


    Xia Luo nodded and motioned for An''an to be quiet.


    As soon as she got off the plane, Charlotte saw the driver, Lao Cheng, picking them up. "Lao Cheng, why didn''t you come?"Lao Cheng guessed that Xia Luoluo would ask, "before chairman an has finished dealing with the company''s affairs, he asked me to pick up his wife and young master. The lady and the young master are tired too. I''ll take you home as soon as possible. "


    Xia Luoluo is somewhat disappointed, but there is no way to deal with it. He gives his luggage to Lao Cheng, and follows him with an an. It can be seen that an an is also disappointed. "Dad didn''t come. Are you angry with us?"


    Xia Luoluo didn''t speak. She just took an an with her and followed Lao Cheng all the time. At this time, sister Haitang called: "honey, are you back?"


    Xia Luoluo obviously did not have the good spirit to say, "came back!"


    Sister Haitang hesitated and refused to speak. Xia Luoluo had long been attracted by the big screen of the airport. Global enterprise is not an easy company. After a while, a woman who Xia Luoluo can no longer be familiar with suddenly appeared.


    "Isn''t that Su Nian?" Xia Luoluo can''t help but raise her voice when she reads the name.


    Haitang elder sister heard Xia Luoluo over there and said Su Nian: "it''s unnecessary for me to say that you already know!"


    Xia Luoluo is confused about the situation. "Sister Haitang, what''s the situation?" Xia Luoluo asked more or less anxiously.


    "It''s said that she is the spokesperson of ease group audition. Because Su Nian has the highest voice, she should be the spokesperson."


    At this time, Xia Luoluo was a little annoyed and threw away An''an''s little hand, "but he didn''t tell me!"


    "Well, well, baby, I know you are angry now. Let''s meet again if you have any words. I''ll go to your house now."


    Doodle doodle, Haitang elder sister there came the phone hang up sound.


    Ann was at a loss.


    Xia Luoluo went home and changed into a home suit. She was slovenly and unsophisticated. She stood on the sofa and couldn''t get through how to make a comfortable phone call. Finally connected or secretary on behalf of the answer, Xia Luoluo see someone answer the phone, can''t help but quickly shout out: "easy, look at what you do good!"


    The soft female voice came from the other end of the phone, but it''s easy to guess that it''s ease''s secretary, Li Xi. "Hello, Madam Chairman. Mr. an has gone to the meeting. I can''t call you back for the time being. Would you like to call back later?"

 Chapter 781

    Summer falls to fall to see oneself just now a little gaffe, embarrassed ground said a voice "sorry!" Then hang up the phone.


    Other people don''t know who Su Nian is. It''s hard to be comfortable. I don''t know. When I was in school, Su Nian always framed himself. Now I signed an economic company opposite to him. I want to suppress Xia Luoluo. Even if the spokesperson uses someone, I won''t use Su Nian.


    When sister Haitang learned about this, she even went to Xia Luoluo''s home. Naturally, she also knew the seriousness of this matter. Apart from Xia Luoluo''s personal grudges, this ease is the boss of global group and Xia Luoluo''s husband. But she went to Su Nian for the endorsement. I''m afraid the media will hype about their marital discord.


    Xia Luoluo is angry when she thinks about it. Lovely Ann pattes her mother''s back gently with her little hand, so that her mother won''t be angry any more. "Mom, Ann will be more obedient in the future. Mom, don''t be angry. Dad must be busy, so he forgot to pick us up! " The little guy repeatedly explained for ease, but he didn''t know whether to be angry or to laugh.


    There was a quick knock outside the door. Seeing that her mother was not happy, Ann ran to open the door by herself. As soon as she saw that Aunt Haitang wanted to say hello politely, she didn''t expect that Aunt Haitang hurried into the living room.


    Begonia knew that Xia Luoluo was not so comfortable now, so he had to comfort him and said, "think about it again, and don''t be angry any more."


    Then he crossed his waist and told Xia Luoluo what he heard: "it''s said that Su Nian''s successful election as the spokesperson of globegroup this time was arranged by her team in advance. It''s said that she had an uncle who was in charge of globegroup company to help arrange it. If you follow suit, you should be able to find a solution to the problem."


    "Oh?" When Xia Luoluo heard this, he seemed to see a glimmer of hope, "you continue to talk about it!"


    "Who in this circle doesn''t know that you and ease are married? Su nianding certainly knows that. She wants to use the opportunity to hype by being elected as the spokesperson of globegroup to say that your husband and wife are at odds. Besides, she did have bad intentions for ease!"


    Xia Luoluo thought about it and thought that what sister Haitang said was reasonable, "what should we do?"


    "As far as I know, the uncle of Sunian is Su Zhenghao. It''s said that he can be regarded as a senior person of globegroup. However, no matter how cunning he is, there will be mistakes. This is not the money he has in hand, but also the loophole that my cousin found when he worked under him. I''m afraid that there will be an accident at that time, which will leave evidence."


    Xia Luoluo''s eyes brightened. "Do you mean to threaten him with this and let him find a way to replace Su Nian?"


    "Smart! So your husband and wife don''t have to have a big fight. Sometimes, we need to win with wisdom instead of acting rashly. The information is here for you. Next you should know how to do it, right


    Xia Luo nodded. However, he is still not satisfied with the way of comfortable handling. Naturally, when he comes back, he still can''t give him a good face. Otherwise, I''m just too wronged.


    "Why? By the way, how was the reality show recorded? " Begonia asked with concern.


    "Do you know? Song Ziyi also took his daughter to attend


    As soon as An''an heard the name of Uncle song, she couldn''t help thinking of the lovely song Ruici. Then she couldn''t stop: "aunt Haitang, song Ruici is very lovely and beautiful. We have all become good friends. Oh, song Ruici will invite me to her birthday party next time." With that, Ann was so proud.


    "Yes? Ann, it''s so lovely that girls like it Then he smiles at Ann. "Does Ann still want to be on this show?"


    Ann nodded seriously. After all, he met many friends in this program. "Of course I want to. Ann likes those little friends very much. They are all super cute and have endless words with Ann!" With that, Ann also buckled her fingers shyly.


    "It seems that your son is more adaptable than you! At that time, let an an also enter the entertainment circle. I, Haitang, want to build him. You can be regarded as a successor! " Then he began to laugh.


    As soon as an Yi came home, he saw his wife and an an in the living room. He just wanted to get close and make love: "wife, what do you want to call me for?"


    Unexpectedly, he was pushed away by Xia Luoluo, and then said coldly, "stay away from me!"


    Anyi is just like a monk in zhanger. He looks at An''an with his eyes. Seeing that An''an doesn''t respond, he asks, "it''s because I didn''t come in to meet you today. Lao Cheng didn''t tell you that I have an important meeting. I can''t get away from it." Then he laughed again and leaned over.


    Unexpectedly, Xia Luoluo was not happy. She said, "how can I make our queen angry, let me know?" Then kneel on one knee beside Xia Luoluo and shake Xia Luoluo''s arm with both hands.


    "Why? You don''t know about your company''s new product changing its image spokesperson, do you? " Summer falls to fall to draw an arm to say.


    "Yes, manager Su did it all by himself." Said ease."Do you know the spokesman is Sunian?" Xia Luoluo asked.


    "What happened to Sunian?" Ease or do not understand the summer fall in the end because of what and angry.


    "Well, if you don''t know Su Nian, do you know who Su Nian is?"


    "Su Xiaoxiao? That''s your college classmate, the one you said she came back from abroad for plastic surgery! "


    It seems that easygoing seems to know nothing, Xia Luoluo''s anger seems to be a little smaller, "I don''t care, anyway, she is my dead enemy, anyway, you have to replace her, OK?"


    Ease took a look at Xia Luoluo. She really couldn''t help it. She always had such a clear love hate relationship. Then she comforted her: "I know she did too much at the beginning, but this matter was decided by the company''s vote. If I change her rashly, it will cause a lot of people''s dissatisfaction!"


    Xia Luobai took a comfortable look, "can''t you decide this little thing?"


    Then Xia Luoluo curled up on the sofa with her knees in her arms, looking depressed. It seems that only she can deal with it properly.


    Anyi said: "besides, if I unilaterally terminate the contract, I may pay a lot of liquidated damages, which is not very good for the future development of the company. Su Nian''s image and temperament are very consistent with this product, so I have no reason to replace her!"


    The more comfortable Xia Luoluo seemed to be, the more unhappy she was. In the end, Xia Luoluo burst out: "that is to say, compared with her, all my feelings are not important!" Then Xia luodun said, "do you know the relationship between us now? We are a rival company, and she has a lot of dissatisfaction with me. If she officially started large-scale filming activities, what would the outside world say about me?"


    Ease blinked and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Xia Luoluo is almost angry: "you are my husband, the opportunity to speak for her, people in the circle will guess that our husband and wife are not in love."


    He is a businessman. He only thinks about interests, but he doesn''t think about so many complicated relationships. It seems reasonable to think about Xia Luoluo''s words carefully. He can''t patronize his own business, but he should also think about Xia Luoluo. However, Xia Luoluo has already lost patience, and then he went upstairs bitterly.


    The door was locked with a bang.


    No matter what ease calls Xia Luoluo, she refuses to turn back.


    Easy to see Xia Luoluo this attitude had to play up his son an an idea, "an an, help dad a favor, OK?"


    Ann put down her toy, stopped and said, "what? Do you want me to help you coax your mother? "


    Really worthy of his good son, he did not speak, Ann fully understood what he should do, "come baby son, take this plate of fruit, let mom eat some fruit, forgive dad." Then ease handed the fruit to An''an.

 Chapter 782

    Ann is also obedient, carrying fruit "Da Da Da" ran upstairs, and then quietly knocked on her mother''s door.


    Just listen to Xia Luoluo inside constantly tossing, Ann gently opened the door, and then obediently said: "mom don''t be angry, angry will grow old, oh, eat some fruit!"


    See son so love oneself, summer fall of gas also disappear half, "mother, don''t be angry with father, Ann will be obedient still can''t!"


    Seeing his son speak for ease again, I feel a little angry. Every time I quarrel, I send my son to be a lobbyist. I have no intention at all. Xia Luoluo won''t forgive him so easily this time, because this time it''s very serious, very serious, very serious!


    Xia Luoluo pities An''an, and then holds up the fruit tray in his hand, and pinches An''an''s small face, "mom is OK, mom just doesn''t want to forgive dad now."


    Comfortable sitting in the living room is still waiting for the good news of his son. After all, every time two people quarrel, Xia Luoluo''s anger can be relieved if she is asked to please Xia Luoluo. But this time he was a little uncertain. He never dreamed that Su Nian was su Xiaoxiao. He didn''t recognize Su Nian when he signed the contract.


    This woman is hiding a little too deeply. She also wants to find a way to solve this problem. After all, knowing that she is Su Xiaoxiao''s secret, she is definitely not so simple. I have to find someone to observe Su Nian. After all, she framed Xia Luoluo when she was in school, and now he is still a little afraid.


    Seeing that his son ran down with his hands empty, he thought that his son had finished the task in An''an and excellently. He couldn''t help asking, "how''s it going? Did mom forgive dad? "


    Seeing his son shaking his head, he began to think about how to solve this incident perfectly and how to please his wife. This is his first task.


    "What else did mom tell you? Tell Dad about it? " Asked leisurely anxiously.


    "Mom said she didn''t want to forgive you for the time being!" An an does not fall to the ground, repeat Xia Luoluo''s words to an Yi.


    "Nothing else?"


    Ann shook her head. Then he said, "Mom will never talk to you again, Dad!"


    Seeing that his son was so worried, he comforted him, "it''s OK, mom will be fine in two days."


    As soon as the words were finished, Xia Luoluo sorted out a big box and was about to carry it downstairs. He even sorted out the necessary sunglasses for going out. He still held the phone in his hand and said, "yes, yes, I''m at home now. Come and pick me up right away."


    Anyi just wanted to stop Xia Luoluo. Unexpectedly, Xia Luoluo said, "good dog is not in the way!" Then he put on his sunglasses and threw ease aside.


    Ease seized Xia Luoluo''s arm: "what''s the matter, we can''t sit down and talk about it! What are you doing with your suitcase in the middle of the night? " Ease seems to be in a hurry.


    "Do you care about me, not at all!" Xia Luoluo began to put down cruel words irrationally.


    "I don''t care about you any more. We can discuss that small matter again. You don''t have to do that!"


    "Don''t bother, chairman an. It''s my job! You give me quick release


    "I won''t let it go!" Where can Xia Luoluo manage so much? He just drags his luggage and goes on. Soon Xia Luoluo''s assistant comes home to meet Xia Luoluo. Seeing how things between husband and wife can make outsiders see jokes, he has to give up and let Xia Luoluo go.


    "Luoluo elder sister, in fact, you don''t have to be in such a hurry. I can pick you up tomorrow." Assistant side to help Xia Luoluo with luggage side said.


    "If I live here tonight, I don''t have to get up early tomorrow."


    "Miss Luo, you are really desperate. This tour concert has just ended. No wonder no one can shake the position of your first sister


    With that, Xia Luoluo kisses her son''s little face. Without returning, she follows the staff and goes away in the nanny car.


    To tell you the truth, I used to quarrel a lot, but it never rose to such a serious matter as running away. After Xia Luoluo left, she calmed down a bit, and then called her secretary to explain something. Unexpectedly, she found the material that sister Haitang gave Xia Luoluo this afternoon.


    Anyi put down the phone, opened the file bag, and turned the page from the beginning to the end. He also understood Su Zhenghao, an old fox. In fact, he had paid attention to him for a long time, but he couldn''t find the evidence. The old fox was very crafty, and he wiped his mouth clean every time. Unexpectedly, the evidence came to his door. He didn''t think of Su Nian''s connection with this matter.


    He didn''t have time to think about how the information came from, so he began to fight. Since he took over the company, Su Zhenghao put the most pressure on him. This old fox not only secretly embezzled public funds, but also secretly joined hands with the members of the board of directors to resist himself. Unexpectedly, the opportunity came so quickly!


    Ease gave out a sneer. Now she didn''t want to think about Su Nian at all. Now this is the key.Xia Luoluo successfully stays in the hotel with the help of her assistant. After the assistant arranges it properly, she begins to think about how to let ease replace Su Nian. She doesn''t listen to what the assistant says to her at all, but just agrees casually.


    "Luoluo sister, I''ll go out first if I don''t have anything to do. I live next door. Call me if I have anything to do. I''ll help you put tomorrow''s work flow on the tea table in the living room. Please get familiar with it first."


    "Good!" Xia Luoluo replied without thinking.


    Then enjoy the happiness of being alone. "Wait a minute, you keep it first, help me push the suitcase, and my bag!"


    "All right! "Miss Luo." I saw the assistant quickly took the luggage to the bedroom. Xia Luoluo ran out of bed barefooted and searched for something, but he couldn''t find it. After that, he lost the evidence. How else could he threaten Su Zhenghao!


    I''m just an idiot! It''s amazing that you can leave such important things lying around. No matter, she dialed Su Zhenghao''s phone and planned to set up the White Wolf empty handed.


    "Hello, manager Su! Do you remember me? I am Xia Luoluo Su Zhenghao on the other end of the phone was a little surprised. How could the wife of the chairman call him, but he politely exchanged greetings with Xia Luoluo.


    "Oh? I wonder if there''s something wrong with Mrs. Ann calling me so late


    Xia Luoluo''s mouth is twitching. "I just want to have a tea with manager su. After all, manager Su is a great hero of the company."


    "Where, where?" Su Zhenghao naturally knew that Xia Luoluo had come to find his own purpose, but he broke it at the beginning. Isn''t that meaningless at all! It''s OK for Su Zhenghao to play with this little girl. After all, her niece suffered a lot from her.


    "Do you have time to make another appointment?" Xia Luoluo asked tentatively.


    "Of course there is no problem! I''m waiting for Mrs. Ann all the time


    Xia Luoluo hangs up and breathes. Sure enough, Jiang is still hot. It''s really difficult for Su Zhenghao to deal with. It seems that Su Xiaoxiao has been so arrogant these years. He must have done a lot of small moves in private.


    Or just with her face, how can she be nominated for the best Golden Melody Award of the music festival.


    However, I''m naturally disappointed in the performance of ease. I''ve been away for such a long time, and I haven''t even called, let alone anything else. But it''s not you who left willfully. Now how can I think of ease? Xia Luoluo is like this every time. If you didn''t give her more steps every time, I''m afraid she would have left No, come on.


    Anyway, I ran out. Can''t I solve this problem by myself? Haitang elder sister know Xia Luoluo toss to the hotel in the middle of the night, greatly dissatisfied, personally come to the hotel to see what Xia Luoluo want to do.


    As soon as I opened the door of the hotel, I was relieved to see that Xia Luoluo was in a good mood. "Luoluo, when you go out in the middle of the night, it''s a lot of trouble for paparazzi to take pictures of you."

 Chapter 783

    "I know, I know, so I''ve kept a low profile. I didn''t go to the bar downstairs to have a drink. I''m going to have a drink. What do you say about the entertainment reporters'' meeting, saying that I was abandoned and then drowned in wine?" With that, Xia Luoluo comforts the elder sister Haitang not to worry.


    "How''s it going? Do you want to sleep with me? " Xia Luoluo teases sister Haitang.


    "Live, live, who is afraid of who!" With that, sister Haitang threw away her coat and said she would not leave today.


    "It''s a good feeling! Let''s spend another night talking! I''ll get the waiter to bring up some wine! " Xia Luoluo calls room service.


    In the luxurious office, there is a low-key decoration style. When you enter the office, the first thing you notice is the French window overlooking the whole river city. There are several pleasure boats sailing by the river from time to time, sitting comfortably in the office chair with the back facing the desk. Su Zhenghao is over 50 years old and has a few strands of white hair on his head. Generally speaking, he is still young, but the atmosphere is extra tense Zheng Hao has done a lot of wrong things, some of which are false.


    "You don''t have to come tomorrow!" After that, he turned the chair around, and then threw the secret bag down on the desk, with an irresistible order in his cold voice. The material glided across the desk, then fell in front of Su Zhenghao''s eyes, making a clear but frightened voice.


    Su zhenghaoqiang, with a smile, picked up the materials on the ground, and then said in a trembling voice, "Chairman an, this is..."


    "Chairman an? I''m afraid in your eyes, the global group will soon be named Su! " After a cold hum, an evil smile appeared on his easy face, which really made Su Zhenghao sweat.


    Su Zhenghao opened the materials on the ground, and his face turned pale with fright. "How can this be with you?"


    , then you have to ask yourself. Well, I don''t want to hear your explanation. If anything happens, Sue manager can go out. You can quickly hand over the case on hand, especially the case of our company''s luxury perfume, but I heard that Su Nian is your niece, so what''s the voice of the spokesman? Speak comfortable, a pair of skilful foot, and then pick up the other documents in front of him to see.


    "Chairman an, I''ve been in the company for so many years, even if I didn''t make any contribution. I was his right arm when your father was in charge of the company. You can''t let me go just because of such a problem?" When he said this, Su Zhenghao basically played a bitter card, in order to continue to stay in the world.


    If he didn''t have this job, he really didn''t know what to take to support his family, especially his son who didn''t strive for success. He would cause a lot of trouble for himself in three days.


    "Yes, you are an old employee of globegroup, and you do have some credit. But there is an old Chinese saying that the prince is guilty of the same crime as the common people. Manager Su has a lot of knowledge, and can''t even understand this sentence. It''s true that the money you''ve made in recent years is nothing to globegroup. Maybe one day you''ll have a big appetite. Don''t you even pay attention to my chairman?"


    Su Zhenghao sees that he can''t play the bitter card any more. If this boy is really different from his father, he is far superior to his father''s intelligence, and he doesn''t even talk about any feelings.


    Easygoing closed the newly opened document, then looked at Su Zhenghao with cold eyes and said, "my father has really treated you well for so many years. He can do many things with one eye open and one eye closed. It''s no more than worrying about your face. However, in my opinion, manager Su is afraid that he doesn''t want these faces any more. I did it just for my father''s sake. Would you like to leave it to the police? "


    Su Zhenghao''s face turned black and blue in an instant. At least he was a fish in water in this circle, and he was highly respected. If he really involved the police, he would be a real disgrace. What''s more, he had made a lot of money in the world for so many years, and he was so cruel that he didn''t have to worry about firewood.


    Looking at Su Zhenghao''s face becoming more ugly than the sack, he felt comfortable. After all, he had wanted to find an excuse to get rid of Su Zhenghao for so many years. How could he give up such a good opportunity easily.


    Then he snorted again: "it seems that manager Su should know the stakes. I have all your evidences. If you want to live a comfortable life in your old age, you''d better transfer all your shares to me. In this way, you can still keep a pension fund. Is it very cost-effective?"


    When he came to the door, Su Zhenghao breathed a long breath. He did things without any consideration. In the end, he still thought about his own shares. However, the matter has come to an end. I''m afraid he can''t turn around. It seems that his era is doomed to come to an end.


    After solving Su Zhenghao''s big trouble, Anyi wants to call Xia Luoluo, but he is not sure whether he has forgiven him.


    Li Xi came in from outside the office, knocked politely on the door of the office, and then came in gracefully, "Chairman Su Nian is going to go into the studio to shoot today, what else do you have to tell me?"


    "Oh? Tell the planning department and the promotion department that Su Nian''s shooting has stopped and the company wants to terminate her contract! Go to manager su. Oh, no, it''s former manager su. "There is only one reason why Li Xi has been a Secretary for so long in front of ease, that is, she does more work and talks less. She never doubts and puzzles what ease says, but obeys everything she says. Naturally, there are times when such employees are needed.


    "The chairman of the board of directors has an announcement today. Do you need to visit the shift? If you need to visit the shift, I will postpone the other itinerary?" Li Xi asked.


    "No! Everything goes as planned! " After that, he got up with a glass of water in front of the French window and thought about the problem thoughtfully.


    Li Xi is not easy to disturb, so she goes back to do other things. How can Xia Luoluo do well by herself? So he calls elder sister Haitang as soon as he sees the light. Elder sister Haitang is an understanding person, and telling her the problem may be solved. I can''t help but praise my wisdom.


    Sleepy eyed sister Haitang was woken up by the phone before she woke up. Seeing that it was from Anyi, she pushed Xia Luoluo, who was sleeping soundly beside her. "Luoluo, wake up, Anyi called me!"


    Hearing the word "ease", Xia Luoluo sat up as if he had been infected with evil. "Where is he, ah? Where is he? "


    "Here he is." Then Haitang sister pointed to her mobile phone.


    "Just tell him that I have nothing to talk about with him. If you want me to go home, replace Su Nian." With that, Xia Luoluo went to sleep heartlessly. Haitang elder sister saw her sleep in the past, can''t help but smile shook her head.


    As soon as I got through the phone, ease said hello to elder sister Haitang on the other end of the phone, "is Luoluo OK?" In his eyes, Xia Luoluo is the first.


    Haitang elder sister stretched out her hand to help Xia Luoluo cover the quilt, and said slowly: "she lives in the hotel very well, you can rest assured that we will take good care of her."


    After that, he said, "you tell Luoluo that I''m dealing with the matter of Sunian. Let her stop being angry about it. I don''t want other people and things to easily affect my relationship with Luoluo for so many years."


    "What are you going to do with it? Do you want to pay a huge amount of liquidated damages? " Elder sister Haitang asked anxiously.


    "Of course not. When I left home yesterday, I saw a file bag on the coffee table, so I opened it. I didn''t expect that it was full of evidence of Su Zhenghao''s embezzlement. Since Su Nian was su Xiaoxiao, Su Zhenghao naturally had something to do with it. In the morning, I had a showdown with Su Zhenghao. But one thing I''m more curious about is how can there be evidence of Su Zhenghao at home? "


    Sister Haitang smiles, "that I gave it to Xia Luoluo, but the two women and I are not as long-term as you think. We wanted to use that to coerce Su Zhenghao to replace Su Nian, but it''s of great use to you. We not only removed the cancer, but also replaced Su Nian. This is killing two birds with one stone! "

 Chapter 784

    "Sister Haitang is really flattering, but..." Leisurely and hesitant, never willing to say.


    "What? Want to make up with Luoluo, right? It''s not difficult either. When she''s busy with the announcement, I''ll make sure that she can go home in good condition. " Begonia has no way to deal with the couple. If it wasn''t for her being a peacemaker in the middle, the couple still don''t know what to do.


    "I really can''t hide anything from Luoluo. Please take care of Luoluo during this period of time."


    "What is that? Luoluo is my artist. I should take care of her." Haitang elder sister embarrassed smile.


    "Please, sister Haitang!" After that, ease hung up the phone and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then the phone rang again, and before he could hear who it was, he said impatiently, "why stop the contract with me?"


    Ease suddenly understood: "Su Xiaoxiao? You have to ask yourself what means you used to get the contract


    "Don''t forget that we signed the contract in black and white. It''s not so easy for you to break the contract. I''m afraid the penalty will not be a small amount." The other side showed a treacherous laugh, "what''s more, we are still old acquaintances. Don''t do things like this, OK?"


    Ease can''t help but laugh at the end of the phone: "do you think I will never? Didn''t your uncle tell you what happened? And Su Xiaoxiao, don''t pretend to be pathetic here. At the beginning, you pretended to be Xia Luoluo''s good friend, but you did a lot of things to frame her. It seems that you still seduced me. How can I not recognize you? Originally, you changed the name of Su Nian and had a plastic surgery, so you wanted to change your face? "


    Although Su Xiaoxiao is not in front of him, but from the phone, ease is not hard to hear that Su Xiaoqi is going crazy now.


    "Then don''t forget that you are a businessman. The partner of the other party wants to use me by name. You are not afraid that if you change people without permission, the business will turn yellow?" Then Su Xiaoxiao laughed. "Over the years, I haven''t made any progress with Xia Luoluo. Now I can still accept it when I look back."


    "My suggestion is that you''d better call your uncle now, and save the nonsense in front of me. By the way, it''s not all Su Zhenghao''s idea! Don''t use these words to deceive me. Goodbye to Su Xiaoxiao! After all, I don''t have time to chat with artists like you who rely on heresy and heresy. "


    "You Easy... " Before he finished, ease hung up the phone.


    This ease is very cold to everyone except Xia Luoluo, but Su Xiaoxiao is famous for not being a troublesome master. If you change her, she will give up.


    Ease knows Su Xiaoxiao''s character is cruel and ruthless. She will not let go of Xia Luoluo. You have to find someone to watch Xia Luoluo, tie Xia Luoluo to your side, and then call your security personnel into your office.


    "What do you want from the boss?" Three or four men in black stood in front of ease.


    "You go to Heyue Hotel, help me stare at this person, and then put your mobile phone in front of several people. You should also know my wife, the famous singer Xia Luoluo


    "And then? When she was about to go out, she forced her into my empty office building in the north city. If there''s any follow-up, she''ll stop it. "


    "I see!"


    Then he quietly said a few words to the leader before he was willing to let them finish the task.


    "Go! If you have any information, please report it to me immediately. Make sure your wife''s safety After so much comfort, I''m still worried.


    Xia Luo really sleeps for a long time, and finally wakes up. She says that she miss her son. Sister Haitang has not explained the cause and process of the matter to her, so she interrupts her and forgets to talk about it.


    "Then what? There are announcements in the evening. " Elder sister Haitang asked.


    "I''ll go to school and have a look at him after school, OK, sister Haitang?" Xia Luoluo begged pathetically.


    "Well, well, I''m really convinced. I''ll take my car, but don''t make too much of it. Then I''ll think about how to end it for you!" Elder sister Haitang really couldn''t help her. She took out the car key from her bag and handed it to her.


    When she left, sister Haitang still told her to slow down on the road. After all, she didn''t let people worry.


    It''s easy to guess that Su Xiaoxiao is not a fuel-efficient lamp. The people he sent saw a group of people following Xia Luoluo, so he tied the goods man to the underground garage and left two people to guard. The rest of the people followed Xia Luoluo.


    "Boss, there are a group of people following the landlady, but we have taken them. What else do you want to say? "


    The other end of the phone thought for a long time and said. "That''s it. You just pretend to be a bad person and tie her away. Then I''ll send you the instructions later."


    "All right, boss, what about these guys?"


    "You ask them whether the person behind them is Su Xiaoxiao or Su Zhenghao? Don''t hang up and ask me before you tell meThe man in black put the stick on the group''s head and said, "tell the people behind you quickly, or you will be sent to the police station now!"


    "Big brother, it''s different. We all come out to eat. I tell you, I only know that the employer is a woman, or a young woman! I don''t know anything else! " The group in front of them were obviously flustered when they heard that they were intimidated by the police station. It can be seen that they were not lying. How could an employer report his name, let alone such a dirty thing.


    "Boss, are you still there? They say it''s a woman, and I don''t know anything about the rest. I''ll tell the rest of the brothers who follow the landlady to take your instructions. What about these people? "


    "Woman? I want to know. You look at them first, and I''ll give you the rest. " Then he hung up the phone.


    Su Xiaoxiao hasn''t made any progress in these years. She can''t calm down and is cruel and ruthless. It seems that she will be given some color this time. If not, when will it be the end!


    At this time, ease''s mobile phone rings again. It seems that his subordinates have done what he said, and they still have the same strange number. However, ease is not so stupid this time, and has specially turned on the phone recording.


    "Hello, chairman an, I don''t want to call you, but who let your wife be with me?" Then there came the sly laughter on the phone.


    "Oh? And where is she now? " Asked ease curiously.


    "Then you have to renew the contract to me first, or your wife will be afraid..."


    In order to make the play more real, ease naturally didn''t expose her, "it''s just that I still have something on hand. Can you let the people go first and let''s talk about the contract?"


    "Let me release people first. You think I''m stupid. If I release people, will you still give me the contract?"


    "Well, well, I''ll come to you in a moment, but it may take a little effort for me to find you when I''m not in the company." Ease wanted to take this opportunity to stabilize her.


    Unexpectedly, Su Xiaoxiao on the other end of the phone said: "it seems that Xia Luoluo is not so important in your eyes. Well, I''ll give you half an hour to come to me from the shooting site. Don''t wait for me when it''s out of date!"


    This time Sue hung up.


    Without saying a word, Anyi calls his subordinates and asks them to take the gang to the city police station. Then he calls director Li of the police station and tells him what happened. Then the police station sends out to bring Su Xiaoxiao for questioning.


    There are not enough acquaintances in the natural light police station. When can the artist leave his media friends? He quickly contacted sister Haitang, but it''s still not easy to pass her.


    When she first heard that ease said this, Haitang really thought that Xia Luoluo had been kidnapped by Su Xiaoxiao. After hearing this, she found that it was a false alarm. She couldn''t help worrying about it.


    "You mean you had a little phone recording with Sue?" Elder sister Haitang inquired carefully.

 Chapter 785

    "Yes! I want to give it to you. You are a media man after all. There are many ways. You must have a way to make it public! " Ease sneers. "It''s time to show her some color!"


    "It''s easy to say that a lot of news about Yuji is actually disclosed by insiders. At that time, just find a clerk to bring this recording to Yuji, but you''re sure it''s OK. Don''t do it at that time. People can''t come back!" Elder sister Haitang asked anxiously.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about that. I''ve been on guard for a long time. My people are protecting me secretly."


    "OK, then you send me the recording immediately, and I''ll expose her immediately!"


    At this time, Xia Luoluo probably, well, she just didn''t know what happened. She was happily waiting for An''an to finish school at the gate of the kindergarten. Unexpectedly, she was crammed into the car by a group of inexplicable people when it was dark.


    Originally, she wanted to shout, but it was said that shouting would lead to killing. In case the gangster had a knife, she would die. She only asked that these people were interested in her money. After fighting for a long time, Xia Luoluo has no choice but to accept his life.


    Xia Luoluo thought of using the procrastination method to let the gangster take it lightly, and then arrived at the destination to find time to run away.


    "Brother, have you eaten yet?"


    "Where does the family live?"


    "Are you married?"


    "How old is the child?"


    "Which kindergarten do you go to?"


    ����


    Along the way, Xia Luoluo asked many questions one after another, but none of these cool gangsters paid attention to her. The gangster is really convinced. If she hadn''t stopped her for the sake of being the boss''s wife, how could she be forced to talk here? It''s too different from the cool star she saw.


    After being tossed all the way by Xia Luoluo, these security personnel are so big, but they still haven''t forgotten the mission assigned to them by their boss and successfully brought Xia Luoluo to the destination.


    In Xia Luoluo''s eyes, those high cold gangsters quickly tied Xia Luoluo to the chair, and then the man who looked like the leader took a step forward.


    The man put his hands behind him and said, "I''ll give you a choice now. You can only dial one phone! Give you five seconds to think about it


    "I want to call my husband, my cell phone is in my pocket!" The man in black next to her took the mobile phone out of her coat pocket.


    As soon as the phone was dialed, Xia Luoluo almost cried out: "husband, I''ve been kidnapped, come and help me!" I can''t hold it all.


    The ease at the other end of the phone naturally knew that Xia Luoluo was safe, and then pretended to be anxious and asked, "how are you now? Did they do anything to you? "


    Xia Luoluo cried and said, "that''s not yet!"


    "You don''t cry, you wait for me to find someone to pick you up in a moment, you now go to talk to them about terms, and then quietly open the location, I''ll pick you up right away!"


    "Good!" Before he finished, Xia Luoluo''s phone was taken away by the man in black. Fortunately, Xia Luoluo opened the location at the moment when he took the mobile phone away.


    Then the gangster''s phone rang, "you evacuate in five minutes, make sure to meet me at the office door and leave!"


    The gangster signaled "Oh" to indicate receiving instructions.


    Then several people in Black got together and discussed for a while. Before Xia Luoluo negotiated with them, they all left.


    Ease gave them a thumbs up downstairs, "well done!"


    Easygoing ran upstairs. Xia Luoluo''s face was full of tears. Seeing easygoing, she couldn''t help but burst into tears. Ease patiently unties the rope that binds Xia Luoluo bit by bit, and then dotes on Xia Luoluo. Xia Luoluo goes into ease''s arms, just like a frightened child in urgent need of comfort.


    "It''s OK, Luoluo. Don''t you think I''m here?" Ease also did not forget to help Xia Luoluo pick up the lost mobile phone on the ground.


    "Yes! But I''m still afraid! " Xia Luoluo is more comfortable.


    Simply easy to hold the summer down the stairs. Xia Luoluo also said wrongly: "husband, I will never run away from home in anger next time, I swear!"


    Ease heart a strength to steal smile, it seems that their goal is achieved.


    Just back home, Xia Luoluo a little bit shaken, pale, Begonia sister after receiving the call of ease can''t help but rush over. As soon as he entered the door, he asked Anyi: "you said that Luoluo would be OK. Su Nian''s people have been taken by you. How can Luoluo be held by bad people?"


    However, seeing Luoluo''s heart, she slowly relaxed. Before she could speak to Luoluo, Haitang''s mobile phone rang, "Oh, I know!"


    "Now watch TV!" Then Haitang sister picked up the remote control and turned on the TV switch, skillfully switched to the entertainment channel.


    Originally, Xia Luoluo''s conversation with these two people was very vague, but now the title is "Su Nian, a famous actress, is still under investigation."An hour ago, a person familiar with the matter provided a telephone recording. The recording said that Su Nian, a popular actress, kidnapped Xia Luoluo, a diva singer. The case is still under careful investigation. However, according to reliable information, Su Nian was taken away by the police in the studio. (1) first look at the analysis of two charges.


    Kidnapping crime refers to the use of violence, coercion or other means to kidnap others for blackmail or other purposes. Or kidnapping others as hostages. According to Article 239 of the criminal law, whoever kidnaps another person for the purpose of extorting money or property, or kidnaps another person as a hostage, shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not less than 10 years or life imprisonment and shall also be fined or confiscated of property; if the circumstances are relatively minor, he shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not less than five years but not more than 10 years and shall also be fined.


    The crime of illegal detention refers to the illegal deprivation of personal freedom by detention, confinement or other coercive methods. According to Article 238 of the criminal law, whoever unlawfully detains another person or unlawfully deprives another person of his personal freedom by other means shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not more than three years, criminal detention, public surveillance or deprivation of political rights. Those who have the circumstances of beating or insulting shall be given a heavier punishment.


    (2) Legal advice:


    1. Speed to hire a lawyer, many things can only be done by a lawyer, can only be asked and checked.


    2. If possible, refuse to admit, just say to scare each other.


    3. If it has been admitted, let''s see if we can rely on the crime of illegal detention.


    (3) Estimation of sentencing time:


    according to Article 23 of the criminal law, an attempt to commit a crime is an attempt to commit a crime if a crime has been committed but failed due to reasons other than the will of the criminal. The attempted offender may be given a lighter or mitigated punishment compared with the accomplished offender.


    Combined with my experience, if the crime of kidnapping is attempted, it may take five years; if the attitude of pleading guilty is good, it can even be light to less than five years. If it is illegal detention, it may be a reprieve or even a lighter sentence. As for how our Su Nian will be dealt with, this program will continue to focus on it.


    Xia Luoluo turns his head to face them and asks, "the one who kidnapped me is Su Xiaoxiao!" Then Xia Luo loses her mind and throws things around like crazy. It''s hard to clean up her mood. "She''s got the endorsement! What else does she want! She''s going to have to worry about ease again! "


    Comfortable see the situation is not right, up a embrace of the mood out of control of Xia Luoluo, "Luoluo, you calm down, let''s talk! It''s not what you think it is


    At this time, sister Haitang stood up and said, "don''t make a noise! Listen to me


    It seems to be quiet in an instant, "Luo Luo, calm down and listen to me!" Then he cleared his throat and said, "this is what happened. When you left home yesterday, you left the material that threatened Su Zhenghao at home. As a result, you were seen by ease. Ease is not stupid. You forced Su Zhenghao to leave office with that material, but you still tried to solve Su Xiaoxiao''s problem obediently."


    "When did it happen? Why don''t I know anything? " Xia Luoluo asked.


    "In the morning, you were still sleeping. I told you it was an easy call. When you woke up, what you wanted to tell you turned out to be entangled by you for a while, and then you forgot everything!"

 Chapter 786

    Ease coughed, "then let me tell you the next thing. When Su Xiaoxiao knew that the shooting had been cancelled, he threatened me for a long time, but I didn''t want to eat her. But I thought again, how could people like Su Xiaoxiao suffer from this dumb loss? They would definitely take action against you, so I sent the security personnel of our company to protect you! As a result, I guessed right. She really wanted to threaten me by kidnapping you! "


    "And then?" Xia Luoluo continued to ask.


    "My people were aware of it, so they controlled the group, but they were still smart. They told the police the truth and told Xia Luoluo all about it."


    "Then why am I still being kidnapped?" Xia Luoluo looks puzzled.


    "First, I''m afraid you''ll be in real danger, so I''ll find someone to tie you away. Second, I shouldn''t hire a group of people to tie you away if you say you''re leaving." After that, he laughed endlessly.


    Then Xia Luoluo broke away from the embrace of ease, and then hammered him with her fist. Seeing this, elder sister Haitang stopped him again and again, and then said, "Luoluo, you can be safe this time, but it all depends on ease!"


    Xia Luoluo is a little ungrateful, and then snorts: "then he won''t tie me away!"


    Elder sister Haitang sighed: "this Su Nian really knows no good or evil. Now she will be harmed by herself. Even if she asks a lawyer to redeem her, I''m afraid that many companies will terminate her contract. I''m afraid she can''t even pay the penalty in her life."


    "It''s pathetic, but she''s hateful, too!" Xia Luoluo said.


    "Good, good! What my wife said is right. It''s not good for me to find you all the spokesmen of our company in the future! Tomorrow I will go to your company to sign the contract! So Su Xiaoxiao''s contract with me hasn''t been terminated, so I can still earn a sum of liquidated damages for no reason! " Ease is really a businessman, and his mind is really quick! Then push summer to fall to sit on the sofa.


    "Sister Haitang, you also sit down!" Said leisurely and politely.


    "No, I''m relieved to see that there''s nothing wrong with you two. The company still has a statement about the impact of Sunian''s incident on Luoluo, and there''s a lot of publicity. Today''s announcement hasn''t been made in time. I have to apologize to the responsible person when I go back, so I won''t disturb you."


    "When is sister Haitang so polite?" Xia Luoluo is in a much better state now than before.


    "You stinky girl, you will run on me! You''d better have a good rest! There are several announcements to be made the day after tomorrow Then sister Haitang waved her hand and left.


    "Sister Haitang, walk slowly!" Haitang sister just walked out of the house and thought of something, and then bent back from the door, "smelly girl, where did you get my car? I''m driving your ostentatious nanny car!"


    Xia Luoluo said with a smile: "I park it in An''an kindergarten. I have to trouble elder sister Haitang to get it in person!"


    Then Xia Luoluo lost the car key to elder sister Haitang.


    When they saw that Haitang had gone completely, they were a little relieved. They stretched out their right hand and clasped Xia Luoluo''s chin with ease. They rubbed her pink lips with their thumbs heavily. Her deep eyes were like a black whirlpool, which made her fall into them unconsciously. They seemed to have nothing at all. Xia Luoluo, who had forgotten his eyes, was stunned.


    All of a sudden, the corner of his lips jerked up a radian, and then he kissed the pink lips like a baby.


    Like being invited, Xia Luoluo opens her arms and responds.


    In the place that Xia Luoluo can''t see, her eyes become deeper and deeper. It seems that there is a crystal flash. Then, Xia Luoluo suddenly pushes away the comfort in front of her.


    "Oh! I haven''t forgiven you for what you did today, and ANN is still at home. How can you do that? " Words just finished, Xia Luoluo showed a shy expression.


    "I haven''t asked you to thank me. What would you do without me? I''m afraid you''ve already been torn up by Su Xiaoxiao! " Then the comfortable head can''t help but approach xialuoluo.


    "No!" With that, Xia Luoluo''s head was buried even lower.


    Ease will take advantage of Xia Luoluo in his arms, and then with his soft lips, gently rub in Xia Luoluo''s ear, "wife, I want to!"


    "What do you want?" Xia Luoluo asked, knowing why.


    "I want you!" Then he went upstairs in three or two steps, almost pulling off Xia Luoluo''s clothes.


    Then Xia Luoluo''s body is completely reflected in the eyes of ease. After three or two times, she takes off her cumbersome suit. It takes half an hour to wear it alone. Ease can''t help touching every inch of Xia Luoluo''s skin with her lips. Xia Luoluo''s skin is soft and delicate, which makes ease love it. Two people''s interest is high, tear grind for a long time, just enter the theme.


    It''s also true that because of Xia Luoluo''s work, they get together less and leave more, so they are more or less at ease in their husband and wife''s life.


    Tossed a night, Xia Luoluo is naturally very sleepy, lying in the comfort of the side to sleep in the past.


    In the early morning, the first ray of sunlight sprinkles into the room, and the summer falls and shakes some eyes, oh, mygod! I''m so damned that I forgot to draw the curtains! Xia Luoluo looks at the comfortable sleeping appearance, and his lips are smiling. It''s very attractive. Even yesterday, he was very annoying. Easygoing turns around and rushes to Xia Luoluo, "why don''t you wake me up?" Ease yawned and asked."I just want you to sleep more!" Easy to get up, in front of Xia Luoluo, he took off his pajamas and changed his shirt. The sun was shining on his wheat skin, and the breeze was blowing on his shirt. She was strong and had no fat, and her abdominal muscles were looming. Taking advantage of the sun, she was particularly attractive.


    Ease turned to her and said, "the company has something to deal with, so you can sleep for a while!" With that, he opened the bathroom door.


    After a while, she came out from the bathroom. In fact, pretending to sleep, she felt the kiss on her forehead, full of pink smell.


    In fact, she also wants to cater to ease, but she is afraid that ease will not be able to control it for a while, so she has to make a mess of it. Maybe she can work at ease only by being obedient at home.


    But through this incident, Xia Luoluo also wants to understand a lot. In fact, ease doesn''t care about her, but uses a more mature way to protect herself. Yesterday, sister Haitang told her quietly in the hotel that she didn''t believe in it, and ease silently undertakes a lot of things for herself behind her back.


    Easy to see things are almost done, just had breakfast in a hurry to the company to solve Su Zhenghao and Su small mess.


    Just when Xia Luoluo is sleepy again and wants to go to sleep, her damned mobile phone rings. It turns out that yesterday she picked up her mobile phone and put it in her pocket. This morning she put it on the bedside table for her. Does she let me sleep or not? Xia Luoluo keeps complaining.


    Seeing that it was sister Haitang''s phone call, Xia Luoluo couldn''t help but swallow the complaint back, "what''s the matter? Sister Haitang After all, I have bothered sister Haitang so many times. How can I lose my temper with sister Haitang at this time? I must be gentle. Xia Luoluo constantly reminds herself.


    Haitang elder sister has not yet spoken to reveal a burst of smile: "you guess Su Nian how to deal with that matter?"


    To tell the truth, Xia Luoluo was a little curious and asked, "how to deal with it?"


    "It''s said that she paid a lot of bail and admitted that she was wrong too much. She was released early in the morning, but she paid some liquidated damages!" After a pause, Haitang said, "I heard that many bosses have sent people to her company to terminate the contract. It seems that her economic company is going to terminate her contract. Even her powerful uncle can''t protect himself now. Who cares about her? "


    "Oh" Xia Luoluo really didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. At first, she just wanted her to withdraw from the global endorsement, but now Su Nian was ruined. As a result, she didn''t want to. Who let her do evil too much? She would harm others and herself.

 Chapter 787

    "Luo Luo, I think about it. Su Nian must hate you very much now. You''d better stay at home for the time being. I''m afraid she''ll trouble you again. After you finish your work, I''ll arrange other artists in the company to help you." When Haitang said this, she was worried about falling. "You can take advantage of this time to have a good rest and accompany your children. I''ll take care of the rest for you! "


    "Well, it''s rare that sister Haitang is so reasonable. Then I''ll stay at home. Remember to go to the comfort company and sign the contract for me!"


    "You girl, you are afraid that your husband will give her this convenience!"


    "It''s not that I''m afraid of a long night''s dream." Xia Luoluo said with a smile, "this is the first time that sister Haitang took the initiative to let me take a vacation. No, I have to record it"


    "Hey, don''t tweet. At this time, it''s easy to attract Su Nian''s fans to hack you. Now you can''t easily be in the victim''s position. You think you''ve fallen into the trap when you tweet like this!"


    "I know, sister Haitang, mu, I love you the most. If I don''t say it, I''m going to sleep again!"


    But she couldn''t help thinking a lot. After all, whether it''s hypocrisy or friendship, Su Nian will fight with his classmates after all. Although he has done a lot of things to hurt himself, after all, it''s over. Xia Luoluo also wants to know whether he has gone too far and has no chance to improve the bad guys. Thoughts seem to return to the pure campus era.


    A long time ago, when Xia Luoluo was still in College of art, she had two very good friends. One was Tao Ran, and the other was su Xiaoxiao. At that time, the girls were only a few in the same dormitory. They were not only beautiful, but also famous three sisters in the eyes of other students It''s like a piece of land.


    "Do you want to go to dinner? I want to go to dinner Su Xiaoxiao said to Xia Luoluo.


    "OK, what to eat, but I have to rehearse a musical this afternoon." Xia Luoluo said.


    "Then we''ll have stewed meat rice, so that we can hurry up. By the way, are you interviewing for the musical" Miss Saigon "? Or "Madame Butterfly"? I also participated in the interview some time ago! " Su Xiaoxiao said triumphantly.


    "It''s Madame Butterfly!" When Xia Luoluo says it, Su Xiaoxiao is almost shocked.


    "It turns out that the girl who stands out from thousands of girls is you. Please tell me if you are the Butterfly Girl?"


    Xia Luoluo nodded in embarrassment.


    "I''ve heard that a lot of CEOs of enterprises will come to see the final show. Maybe you''re chosen like this." Su Xiaoxiao laughed heartlessly.


    Speaking of "Madame Butterfly", I have to say that Madame Butterfly (three act Opera) jincini. Ilika and jakosa are adapted from the play of bellasco. It premiered in Milan on February 17, 1904. Plot: the innocent and lively Japanese girl Qiaoqiao sang, known as "Butterfly Girl", abandons traditional religious belief for love and commits herself to US Navy captain Pinkerton.


    Soon after the marriage, Pinkerton returned home with the ship, and had not heard from him for three years. Qiao Qiao sang believes that one day he will return to his own arms. After Pinkerton returned to China, he married another woman and put Mrs. butterfly in the back of his mind. When he returned to Nagasaki with his American wife, the tragedy inevitably happened: Mrs. butterfly, who had been waiting all night in her wedding dress, finally understood everything. She gave up her clever son, and when Pinkerton arrived, she killed herself by kissing the sword.


    This is a lyric tragedy. Puccini directly used Japanese folk songs such as "Edo Japan Bridge", "Yue Hou lion" and "Cherry Blossom" to show Madame Butterfly''s geisha identity and naive psychology, which has a unique musical color.


    At the end of the first act, after Pinkerton and Mrs. butterfly''s wedding, there is a duet to express their love. The melody is beautiful and smooth. Mrs. butterfly''s pure, gentle, timid and embarrassed feelings are interwoven with Pinkerton''s passionate love words, which melt into a common passion. Finally, in the bright and passionate love theme It''s over in the stereo.


    Scene 2 when Pinkerton returns home, the maid doesn''t believe that he will come back. While explaining to her, Mrs. butterfly, who is loyal to love, keeps imagining the happy scene of her husband returning by warship on a sunny morning. Facing the sea, she sang the famous aria "sunny day" affectionately. Here, the author uses the lyric melody of recitation to reveal in detail Mrs. butterfly''s strong yearning for happiness in her heart.


    Especially when Mrs. butterfly sings "who''s coming, who''s coming", the melody changes from the stable 2 / 4 beat to the rapid 4 / 8 beat, the tone and our words become more and more intensive, almost similar to the expressive eloquence, which vividly depicts her urgent and sincere mood of looking forward to her husband''s return. This broad and beautiful melody intersects with the expressive voice, forming a unique style of Puccini''s plays.


    In fact, Xia Luoluo is not sure whether he can play well, but he was chosen by chance."In fact, it''s not as exaggerated as you said. I''m just lucky. By the way, let''s go to dinner." Xia Luoluo said quickly. "Tao Ran, won''t she come?"


    "She is busy with her creation in the studio. Please give her dinner later." Su Xiaoxiao leads Xia Luoluo to the canteen.


    After dinner, they found Tao Ran in the studio, "you girl, in order to draw, you don''t even eat. I promise to bring you a meal!" Su Xiaoxiao passes the lunch box to Tao Ran.


    "Thank you, Miss Su for your kindness!" Tao Ran took the lunch box with both hands.


    "Don''t you still have to rehearse? You go! I''ll just be here with Tao Ran! " Su Xiaoxiao said freely.


    "Remember to come and see me the day after tomorrow!" Xia Luoluo said.


    "No problem!" They said in one voice.


    In fact, Xia Luoluo is already late. Who let this confused egg record the time as two points, but the stipulated time is one in the afternoon, an hour late.


    As soon as Xia Luoluo stepped into the theater, he was yelled by the Dean, "what''s the matter with you? You''re an hour late. Don''t think you''re a butterfly girl, so you''re a character!"


    Xia Luoluo was surprised: "what? At one o''clock? I''m sorry, chief. It''s two o''clock. "


    The head of the Department had no choice but to let her prepare backstage.


    Today''s rehearsal is sunny day.


    It is Qiaoqiao Sang''s aria in the second act of the play, which describes the scene when Pinkerton comes back in her fantasy. She stood on the hillside of the seashore and watched her husband''s warship enter the harbor with light smoke.


    After her husband got off the ship, he ran to her in a hurry, calling for her nickname and asking her to put into his arms quickly. At this time, her heart was jumping and her feelings were burning. All the pain she had suffered in the past few years had been forgotten. At the beginning of the song, the rhythm is slow and the melody is sweet, which expresses the happy mood of Mrs. butterfly.


    After the middle part, the rhythm gradually tends to be compact, and the climax of the melody appears at the end, which vividly describes her warm and excited mood at this time.


    The difficulty of this part is that Xia Luoluo, a person who has never talked about love, has to perform these emotions incisively and vividly.


    As soon as Xia Luoluo opened his voice, the teachers were shocked.


    On a beautiful day, you and I will meet


    a wisp of smoke


    rises from the edge of the sea


    and then the ship appears on the sea


    the white ship sails into the port


    with an amazing salute, it signals to the public


    do you see? He''s back!


    I shouldn''t go downstairs to meet him, I shouldn''t


    I just stand on the hill and look forward to the long wait, and I have no regrets


    no tiredness


    At this time, a man appeared from the crowd


    like a small black spot


    and walked towards the hill


    who is it? Who is it?


    Who could it be? When will he come?


    What would he say?


    He will call my name from afa

 Chapter 788

    I will hide in silence


    half for teasing him, half for not letting myself


    die in joy at the moment of reunion


    and then he who is slightly nervous will say to me: "ah! My beautiful wife surrounded by Verbena


    He calls me like this every time.


    I swear to you!


    All these will come true!


    I will hold firm faith and lead the expectation.


    After several rehearsals, Xia Luoluo performed very well and won the professional evaluation of many professional teachers. However, this performance is very important and can''t tolerate any carelessness. He didn''t have less rehearsals the night before the performance.


    As the performance day is the school''s open day, the school sincerely invites elites from all walks of life to come to the school to watch the musical. Naturally, the youngest and richest childe in Jiangcheng is at ease.


    Easygoing naturally is not very interested in operas. But who let his family sponsor the school for a lot of money? It''s supposed to be the school manager. It''s hard to think about it. Since Mr. an retired from the second tier, he took his mother around with him. The company''s business is no longer involved. This gives a lot of pressure to ease down. After all, it''s hard to settle down and work hard.


    I don''t know how to walk comfortably, but I didn''t find the guest table. Instead, I came to the backstage dressing room by mistake. I saw a girl deliberately cut a cut in her high-heeled shoes on the ground, and then showed a sly smile, "Xia Luoluo, don''t blame me for being cruel, who let you rob me of the role of lady butterfly."


    Easy to see that girl is going to take advantage of no one to quickly run away, easy to dodge, back in the stairwell. I thought to myself: this girl''s heart is really cruel. Although she only has a small opening, she can''t stand for a long time! It''s obvious that people who want to wear these shoes will make a fool of themselves! I just want to be a good person to the end and remind that girl!


    Xia Luoluo rushes into the dressing room and just takes off her clothes to change her stage clothes. Unexpectedly, she rushes in to remind her of her ease. At the moment, Xia Luoluo is shouting and shouting.


    Anyhow, ease is also a gentleman. Seeing the scene in front of her, she has to turn her back to Xia Luoluo. "Miss, I don''t mean anything else. I saw someone tampering with your shoes just now. I just want to remind you!" Then ease escaped before anyone came.


    Xia Luoluo quickly plugs in the door, and then sticks it on the door. It seems that her heart is still beating fast. She patronizes to cover her body. She doesn''t see what the intruder looks like. After a while, someone knocks on the door and asks, "what''s the matter with Luoluo Xuejie? I heard you shouting just now


    Xia Luoluo stammered: "it''s OK, no What happened is that I saw a little rookie just now! "


    "I''ll call you if you have something to do with that old girl!" The primary school girl in charge of logistics left when she saw that there was no serious problem.


    After Xia Luoluo changed her clothes, she remembered the words of the strange man just now. She squatted down and carefully checked her shoes. Sure enough, there were some problems. But the musical is about to start. Where can I find the shoes.


    Just as Xia Luoluo was worried about the shoes, there was a knock outside the door. Xia Luoluo opened the door of the dressing room and stood in front of her, a woman with excellent temperament, wearing a well tailored black suit.


    "Hello, are you the lady whose shoes are broken? This is the shoes that Andong specially asked me to bring to you. He doesn''t know what size you wear, so he is prepared for the size of regular girls. Give it a try


    Mr. Anton? Xia Luoluo was confused, "but I don''t know an Dong?"


    "But that''s what Mr. an told you. You can try it. Don''t delay the performance later." The woman smiles, showing a modest smile.


    But now the dead horse can only be a live horse doctor, because she is wearing a pair of flat shoes. Now she has no choice but the broken pair.


    "What''s your shoe size?"


    ��37����


    "Here you are!"


    This pair of shoes is really many times more beautiful than those prepared by the school. What a beautiful clog. Xia Luoluo is very satisfied in front of the fitting mirror.


    "Falling is coming to you! Come quickly The person in charge outside called.


    Xia Luoluo replied, "I''ll be right here!" Before I could say hello to the lady who gave me shoes, Xia Luoluo walked to the waiting area.


    Xia Luoluo has already performed the play thoroughly, and the first act of Madame Butterfly comes into view.


    In the courtyard on the hill of Nagasaki, Japan, in the rented house, Captain Pinkerton of the US Navy in Nagasaki harbor met butterfly under the introduction of the matchmaker and held a wedding with butterfly. During the wedding, the two people shared their love.


    On a fine day,


    in the distant sea,


    a wisp of black smoke rises leisurely,


    there is a white warship,As I slowly drove into the harbor,


    the ship saluted in unison,


    was slowly approaching the shore,


    but I didn''t go to meet him,


    I didn''t. I stood quietly on the hillside and waited patiently,


    waiting to meet him happily.


    In the crowd at the foot of the mountain,


    a figure appeared,


    was rushing to this side,


    who was he? Who is he? When he comes to his home, what will he say?


    He will call the little butterfly,


    but I will hide quietly and let him look for it,


    we will be more excited when we meet.


    He was shouting: "my dear little butterfly, my baby bride."


    His kind voice rippled in my ears, and finally realized his past promise.


    Yes, it will come.


    The first act ends in the climax of the music. But Xia Luoluo looks at her male classmates with golden mustache, which makes her want to laugh several times, but she is stifled back.


    Sitting in the guest seat, he looked up and said to his secretary, "shoes are here?"


    The woman standing over nodded and left.


    He watched the performance quietly below. This is why he had a close look at the girl. Her black pupils beat with the blink of her eyelashes. Even if she combed her hair and pulled it into the shape of a Japanese woman, it didn''t affect her any beauty. The gorgeous kimono can highlight her beautiful figure by the accessories on her waist.


    While he is not singing music, Xia Luoluo looks around the stage. Unexpectedly, he has a four eyes to face with ease. Xia Luoluo''s face turns red like rouge. Bashful like a little girl, just with Mrs. butterfly meet sweetheart coincide.


    Until the performance to butterfly know everything, extremely desperate, finally with his father''s knife.


    Xia Luoluo''s performance is really incisive, so that all the focus is on her. Many advertisers want to talk about endorsements in private with this young girl who has not graduated.


    But ease is different from them. The first thought in ease''s mind is: I''m going to make up my mind about this woman! I''m married, too! It''s the only musical you can watch from beginning to end.


    "Stop the car." Ease deliberately in xialuoluo dormitory downstairs, let the driver stop the car. After waiting for Xia Luoluo for a long time, I finally waited for this girl.


    Comfortable slightly frown, and then get off, followed by Xia Luoluo behind.


    "Hi, Butterfly Girl!" Xia Luoluo was a little surprised to hear someone call her like this. Looking back, the mysterious man who saw many times today appeared in front of him again. "How''s it going? Are my shoes in time? "


    "What? Did you give the shoes? " Xia Luoluo is even more confused.


    "What do you think?" Ease picked pick eyebrow to say.


    "Thank you for your shoes, but I need to explain why you showed up in my dressing room." Xia Luoluo asked.


    "Well, I made a mistake today and entered the backstage by mistake. Then I saw a girl about your age intentionally broke your shoes. I wanted to remind you, but I didn''t expect that..."


    "Seriously?" Xia Luoluo confirmed again and again.


    However, it''s not like lying to look at ease''s serious face. What''s more, he can show up at the guest table to prove that he is not an ordinary person. How can he design to frame a female student like himself.

 Chapter 789

    Without waiting for ease to speak, Xia Luoluo said, "OK, I''ll believe you."


    At the moment, the comfort showed a happy smile, as if it was the sunrise brought by the ice breaking, and it was very comfortable on the face.


    "Can we get to know each other formally now? My name is ease. I saw the cast just now. Your name is Xia Luoluo, right? "


    Xia Luoluo looks down at her feet and is surprised when she hears her name spoken by ease. Then he said, "can I borrow your mobile phone?"


    Xia Luoluo takes his mobile phone out of his bag and hands it to ease''s hand. After a while, there is a sound in ease''s pocket. Then ease returns Xia Luoluo''s mobile phone.


    "No, I have your mobile phone number. Don''t turn it off!" The easy child angrily takes out his mobile phone and shakes it in front of Xia Luoluo. Please, big brother, who is still using such an old-fashioned way to pick up girls now.


    "Well, it''s late. Go upstairs and have a rest early." He said with ease and concern.


    Xia Luoluo clenched her mobile phone and ran up to the fifth floor in one breath. When she saw Xia Luoluo, she asked the driver to start the car again. Her cold face finally added some peach color.


    Even the driver, Lao Cheng, thinks that ease is strange. After all, he has never seen ease as gentle as water. Can''t help but ask: "An Dong, you won''t like that girl just now?"


    After hearing these words from Mr. Cheng, ease has never known what is like since he was so old. Although there are many women around him, none of them is what he likes. The girl Xia Luoluo just now feels like what other people can''t bring to her. I can''t tell whether it''s appreciation or love at first sight.


    He just told Lao Cheng to concentrate on driving instead of thinking.


    Seeing the expression of ease, Lao Cheng couldn''t be sure any more. This ease must be interesting to the girl.


    As soon as the performance was over, Xia Luoluo became the most beautiful goddess in the whole school, and even went on the microblog hot search. With the title of "Madame Butterfly", the female students of Art College show their voice perfectly. The fans of microblog suddenly rose to more than one million. In an instant, the summer fell and the fire was completely out of the ordinary.


    But once back to the dormitory, Su Xiaoxiao looked flustered. "Luo Luo, I didn''t have time to see your performance today. It''s said that it''s very smooth. What''s the matter with you?"


    Xia Luoluo sat down on the chair: "me? What''s the matter? I seem to be on fire. Should I go out and wear sunglasses, a mask and a hat? "


    On one side, Tao Ran laughed: "I went to see your musical. It''s really good, red? You''d better study hard and wait till you graduate! "


    "Oh, Hello, you don''t believe it, and then you take your microblog home page to Tao Ran and shake it. You can see that it''s not more than a million, but I''m very popular!" With that, they hugged each other tightly.


    It''s su Xiaoxiao who is a little bit awkward on the one side. He went to bed early on on the pretext that he was not feeling well.


    "You have no sense of loyalty, and you don''t know how to celebrate for me!" He spat out his tongue at Su Xiaoxiao.


    "I''m celebrating! I seem to hear that in fact, there are many professionals in this musical. It''s very likely that you will be poached by which record company in advance this time! That''s good. You still remember our wish at the beginning. My wish was to open a gallery of our own. Your wish was to be a singer. Now your wish is getting closer and closer They were laughing and laughing under the bed.


    When she wakes up, Xia Luoluo finds that she has never gone back to her bed at all. It was too late for her to chat with Tao Ran yesterday, so she and Tao Ran whispered in bed and went to bed very late.


    At this time, suddenly the door seemed to move, but early in the morning, Su Xiaoxiao''s bed seemed empty. As soon as the door was opened, aunt Louguan put flowers into xialuoluo''s room. Then with a northeast accent, she said, "it''s not my aunt who doesn''t want to put them for you. It''s just that there are too many flowers. I can''t put them in my aunt''s room. There are still many gifts!"


    Seeing this scene, Xia Luoluo was a little unexpected, when her phone rang out: "Hello, it''s my comfort!"


    "I''m very busy now. I''ll call you when I''m free!" Xia Luoluo just wanted to hang up and was stopped by ease.


    "No, I want to ask, have you received the gift? I don''t know which kind of flowers you love, which perfume or which dress, so I sent them all. Now can you tell me which kind you love? "


    "Mr. Nan, do you know how much trouble you have caused to me and the people around me? I can''t put the flowers and gifts you sent to my bedroom and the reception room! Do you want my bedroom to be a garbage station? " Summer down gas of all want to say of words all don''t say out.


    Ease tone began to become low: "I didn''t know I did these things to bring you such a big trouble, here I can only say sorry to you, but miss summer what needs I''m willing to help!"Xia Luoluo calmed down, "then find someone to take all these things away!" Simple and clear, clear attitude, all of a sudden make comfortable at a loss.


    "I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult. After all, how can I let the workers move back the things I just gave them? Otherwise, you can give us a share of these gifts, which can also be regarded as the welfare I gave to the girls as the school manager." And then easy and irresponsible hang up the phone.


    As soon as Su Xiaoxiao came back to her bedroom, she saw so many gifts, and then asked, "who sent them?"


    Xia Luoluo said helplessly: "a crazy fan! You can see what you need. Just take it. It''s of little use anyway! "


    Su Xiaoxiao is just short of a dress. It doesn''t take much effort. After his own parents died, Su Xiaoxiao lived with his uncle Su Zhenghao''s family. When Su Zhenghao saw that his niece was too old, he called Su Xiaoxiao out to attend a cocktail party of their enterprise. The purpose was to make su Xiaoxiao want to get close to his boss. In this case, it''s a good idea In a few years, the company will be su.


    As soon as Su Xiaoxiao heard that it was a corporate reception, he would meet many filmmakers and managers from all walks of life, so he couldn''t help but agree. After all, she was helpless. No matter who she met, she was her savior. Since she couldn''t be popular by luck, she had to meet the gold Lord.


    However, Su Xiaoxiao is full of jealousy towards Xia Luoluo. Just starting from Xia Luoluo''s family, her parents are university professors, and her family is superior. With her parents'' love, Su Xiaoxiao is a little angry. However, who ever thought that Xia Luoluo was too beautiful, even if she was an ordinary intellectual beauty like Tao Ran, but Xia Luoluo is the kind of girl who even lost herself to the crowd The one that won''t cover up her light.


    Apart from these, not to mention the opera "Madame Butterfly" last time, Su Xiaoguang took a lot of effort to sign up, while Xia Luoluo can successfully enter the finals only by recommending. God can leave all the good things to one person. Su Xiaoguang gets angry when she thinks about it. This time, I will win a good fortune at my uncle''s party, or I will be trampled by Xia Luoluo all my life.


    Su Xiaoxiao thought like this in her heart, but actually she still pretended to be intimate with Xia Luoluo, "Wow, this dress is so beautiful. You see, this red lace skirt is really beautiful, and this black one seems to be good too!"


    Xia Luoluo took a look at Su''s novel: "if you like it, take it all!"


    Su Xiaoxiao also pretended to be generous and said: "Luo Luo, I''m going to attend a reception the day after tomorrow. Would you like to come with me?"


    Xia Luoluo shook his head and said, "that''s so funny. Go and have fun!"


    Su Xiaoxiao bowed her head and said, "Oh." anyway, she didn''t really want Xia Luoluo to come. She just asked. Wouldn''t it be better not to go! She''s going. Don''t you feel tied up.

 Chapter 790

    "Xiao Xiao, I''m going out first. The Dean told me to go." With that, Xia Luoluo is about to leave.


    As soon as he went downstairs, a super domineering Porsche stopped at the door of the dormitory building. The people in the car said to Xia Luoluo enthusiastically, "get in the car!" Then very diligent underground car will help Xia Luoluo open the door.


    "Can you excuse me, Mr. an?" Xia Luoluo is obviously a little unhappy because of what happened this morning.


    "Or because of the morning? Well, it''s really because I didn''t think about it well in the morning, but I have one thing to trouble you. It''s the company reception. I need a girl, so I think of you! " Then the invitation letter was thrust into Xia Luoluo''s hand. "Also, in fact, your director has nothing to do with you. I asked him."


    "Mr. ANN, are you amused? Is it fun? " Xia Luoluo is helpless.


    "Who asked me to call you later? You didn''t answer. If I didn''t ask the dean to contact you, would you pay me?" With that, Xia Luoluo was dragged into the car with a face full of mischief.


    "Where to?" Xia Luoluo felt a little uneasy.


    "Close your eyes, close your eyes and take you to a fun place!"


    Xia Luoluo really closed his eyes and opened them with ease. "Well, you can open your eyes!" Ease said slowly.


    The three characters of Yuelao Temple ran to Xia Luoluo''s sight. "I didn''t expect you to be such a fashionable person, and I didn''t expect that the way of soaking girls was so old-fashioned. Yuelao temple is just as good as you can think of."


    "You''re wrong. I happen to be fashionable in appearance and conservative in heart." ease smiles. "I''m afraid you don''t know anything about Yuelao temple. In ancient China, couples of mandarin ducks were compared to husband and wife. On the Bank of Yuanyang Lake, Yuelao temple is a place where lovers pray and make wishes. There is a huge copper lock in front of the gate of Yuelao temple, which is called concentric lock and marriage lock. According to legend, couples lock the same-sex lock on it to pray for a good marriage. "


    After a leisurely pause, he said: "if a single person locks the marriage lock, he will be able to find a satisfactory partner in the near future. After locking, the key will be put into the mandarin duck pool, so that the lovers'' blessing will be guarded by the old moon, which is called a pair of flying together. " Then he turned to Xia Luoluo and said, "guess what I am today?"


    Comfortable see one side of Xia Luoluo do not speak, said: "come to all come, go in Bai, we a person to vote, maybe our good marriage will come!"


    Because it''s Saturday, there are so many people in Yuelao temple. They are all single men and women who want to have a good marriage. The number of wedding cakes to fulfill their wishes is as high as the hill. There are eight or nine thousand boxes of them every year, and the incense is not affected by the prosperity at all. Because some couples met in front of the temple, some "people with heart" came here to try their luck, hoping to get married.


    "Hey, don''t throw your money with mine." Ease will hand from Xia Luoluo''s arm to break away, it took a lot of effort to throw to Xia Luoluo''s first position.


    "I''m going to throw the same position!" After that, Xia Luoluo kept on running forward. He had a bad impression of ease several times before, but after being tossed about by him all afternoon, he had a lot of new ideas about this sunny boy.


    Ease and Xia Luoluo also went to the snack street near Yuelao temple for the first time. This is never an easy style, but when they are together with Xia Luoluo, no matter what they do, they are very elegant. The key to that elegance is not to disguise. The girl in front of her is intellectually elegant, lovely and generous. The most important thing is not different from the secular atmosphere of deliberately approaching women.


    Su Xiaoxiao disappeared early Monday morning, but Xia Luoluo and Tao Ran didn''t pay much attention. After all, everyone has something to do and has no time to care about so much. It''s unusual that Tao Ran didn''t go to the studio early today.


    But in the afternoon, it was easy to rush the summer downstairs early.


    "It''s evening, isn''t it? Why are we going so early? " At the end of the phone, Xia Luoluo is a little reluctant to leave early.


    "Let''s go shopping for clothes. By the way, we can do some hair. Anyway, I''m all downstairs! " Easy answer way.


    "But I have a dress. I don''t need to buy a new one at all." Xia Luoluo replied.


    "Are you stupid? Isn''t it normal for me to ask you for help to buy clothes for you? Well, I''ll be downstairs. Anyway, I''ll see you in ten minutes! " Easygoing deliberately pressed the time a little, so that she had no time to choose clothes. Ten minutes later, a plain faced Xia Luoluo appeared, but she didn''t lose half a point.


    "I''ve already prepared the clothes for you. As for the styling, let''s do it together, OK?"


    Xia Luo nodded and didn''t say a word, but many passers-by pointed at her.


    "Look, it''s not the fall of summer in our school."


    "That''s it


    "I also follow her micro blog!"


    "Me too!"


    "I think she''s beautiful, too!"


    "Yes! Some people, just beautiful photos! It looks like she doesn''t even have make-up! "Passers-by can''t help but look at Xia Luoluo more. Xia Luoluo has to steal the bell quickly. Before she can help her pull the door, she goes up by herself.


    "Why don''t you get used to this star''s aura? By the way, there are a lot of media people who helped the company publicize in the party, which may be very helpful to you. I know a very good agent, and I will introduce you later! It doesn''t matter. You have a rest and we''ll be there! "


    After finishing the modeling, Xia Luoluo put on the gem blue skirt that she personally helped her choose. With her delicate hair tonight, she must have a different taste.


    After entering the venue, ease put Xia Luoluo''s hand on his arm, and then said hello to the people he met. Then he whispered to Xia Luoluo and said, "that''s the very powerful agent I just mentioned to you. People call her sister Haitang. None of her artists are not popular. Let''s go. I''ll show you. "


    In fact, Haitang elder sister, who is in serious decline in summer, looks not as old as she is, but she looks mature and capable. She is a bit comfortable and mysterious.


    Haven''t passed, ease said: "long time no see, Haitang sister!" Then he picked up a wine cup and handed it to Xia Luoluo.


    Haitang elder sister carefully looked at the girl next to ease, can''t help feeling as if she had seen her before: "An Dong, who is this?"


    "Let me introduce you. This is Xia Luoluo, my girlfriend tonight." I''ve just finished.


    Haitang sister seems to think of something, said: "is some time ago, because the opera" Madame Butterfly "on the hot search of the summer fall ah!" Then he took out his business card and handed it to Xia Luoluo, "the child''s conditions are very good. If there is no problem, you can come to me in two days. After watching your video, I think I like you very much. Is it convenient to leave a call for me to contact you? " Haitang elder sister asked this with some caution.


    "Yes." Then I left my phone number to sister Haitang.


    "I''ll tell you, none of the artists who have been trained by sister Haitang is not popular. It''s rare for sister Haitang to know the Pearl with her eyes. Don''t you thank sister Haitang as soon as possible! "


    "Here''s to you, sister Haitang!" Xia Luoluo drank all the wine in the cup.


    Ease is to tease Xia Luoluo. Unexpectedly, he drinks all the wine in his head, but he can''t stop it. On the contrary, this makes sister Haitang appreciate Xia Luoluo more, but this girl still needs to be adjusted.


    Ease afraid of Xia Luoluo stay here and what''s wrong, he took Xia Luoluo to say excuse me with Haitang sister and left in a hurry. Su Zhenghao and Su Xiaoxiao, who just came in from the entrance, just saw their profile.


    "Uncle, didn''t you say that Anton didn''t have a girlfriend! Who is the woman next to her? "


    Although Su Xiaoxiao has never seen ease himself, he has seen ease many times in financial magazines. I believe he has not admitted his mistake.

 Chapter 791

    "It''s not surprising that this man has a woman who is not a girlfriend. Who doesn''t have a girlfriend or a man to attend such an occasion?" See uncle say so, Su Xiaoxiao relieved a lot. "Let''s go and say hello one by one."


    Su Xiaoxiao''s eyes can''t get away from the woman around him. What woman is qualified to stand beside him side by side with him? When Xia Luoluo looks back, Su Xiaoxiao is shocked. This is her good roommate Xia Luoluo!


    "Uncle, I know who that woman is. Let''s meet them!" Su Zhenghao just wanted to ask, but Su Xiaoxiao shook the red wine glass and went forward, "what a coincidence, falling, I can meet you here!" Su Xiaogang a mouth, comfortable recognized her, yes, she is that in the summer before the performance will fall the clogs of summer to damage the woman.


    Ease deliberately asked, "Oh? Who is this


    Xia Luoluo returned to the next God and said, "this is my good friend and roommate! Her name is Su Xiaoxiao


    Then Xia Luoluo said to Su Xiaoxiao with a happy face: "Xiaoxiao, it turns out that this is the party you said you participated in! What about your uncle? "


    Su Xiaoxiao was obviously a little unhappy and said, "no wonder he didn''t agree to join me in the party that day. It turns out that I''m not good enough to be a coauthor."


    At this time, Su Zhenghao also came over and said to ease with a smile: "good evening, Dong an!" Then he politely introduced: "this is my niece Su Xiaoxiao, whom I often mentioned to you. This time I''ll bring her to Andong. I don''t mean anything else. I think you young people can talk together. That''s why I introduce you to each other."


    Comfortable smile did not speak, I thought, no wonder this girl can be so ruthless, it is Su Zhenghao''s niece, which is no wonder, quite in line with their su family style of work, but Xia Luoluo certainly do not know, Su Xiaoxiao behind her back to do so sinister things, how to remind her to be careful of this Su Xiaoxiao, comfortable fell into meditation.


    "As far as I know, don''t you have a girlfriend? So this one is Su Zhenghao is gentle and amiable when he smiles. In fact, behind every sentence, there is a purpose he wants to achieve.


    "Come on, let me introduce Mr. Su. This is Xia Luoluo, my girlfriend!" Finish saying with the arm Xia Luoluo a embrace into the bosom, next to Xia Luoluo with astonished eyes looking at the side of ease, want to break away from the embrace of ease, did not expect him to hold more tightly, and then confided a big smile at Xia Luoluo said: "isn''t it?"


    Su Xiaoxiao''s face turned green: "Luo Luo, I''ve never heard of you making a boyfriend!"


    Ease to Su Xiaoxiao smile, said: "Su Xiaoxiao, forget to say, this is not long ago, the girl''s home is more shy, how can you say it." Then he looked back at Xia Luoluo, "right!"


    Xia Luoluo just wanted to say something, but she was interrupted by ease. Anyway, he couldn''t wash himself when he jumped to the Yellow River, but Su Zhenghao showed his lightness and lightness. When he saw that there was no possibility of development, he changed his painting style and said, "Mr. An Dong, I saw the stone of the times just now at the gate. Let''s go and have a look!"


    In fact, ease is very uneasy. Xia Luoluo can''t be too obvious. Instead, Su Zhenghao said, "they are both good sisters. Let them chat together. We can find time to talk about business." And then drag comfort away.


    "Luo Luo, when did you come to board chairman an? Why don''t I know?" Su Xiaoxiao shakes the red wine glass and holds it to Xia Luoluo''s chest.


    "Xiaoxiao, I''m not really with him! I don''t know what''s going on? " Xia Luoluo explained.


    "Oh? Is it? I find that you are very duplicative. Before I said that when I read the boss of Anda with financial magazine every day, you said that I was a flower maniac and didn''t do my job. Now? I invited you to the reception before, but now you are clearly present at the reception. How do you explain that? "


    At the moment, Xia Luoluo can''t explain why even if he has a hundred mouths, and then he says sincerely: "I swear that we really just know each other, and I don''t know that the perfect A-man you said is him! Besides, this reception was decided after you were rejected, not after you were invited to the reception! "


    "Yes? Are you really not with ease? " Su Xiaoxiao asked again.


    "No, you can rest assured. I''m just his girlfriend." Xia Luoluo looks at Su Xiaoxiao and smiles.


    "Then why did he use you as a shield?" Su Xiaoxiao asked curiously.


    "Maybe he doesn''t want others to know too much about his emotional state." Xia Luoluo said.


    "That''s right. How can a childe like him be short of women? I''m afraid there are countless women around him." Then he laughed. Hearing Xia Luoluo admit that she didn''t stay with ease, I really feel at ease. After all, if I rely on my strength, I''m not her opponent at all.


    At this time, sister Haitang came to xialuoluo and said, "Luoluo, can I have a chat with you alone?"Xia Luoluo hesitated, Su Xiaoxiao stepped back awkwardly, "it''s OK, you talk! I''ll just turn around by myself! "


    "Come and sit here. I think you are quite suitable to enter the company now. What do you think?"


    Listen to Haitang sister said this, Xia Luoluo can not help but be surprised, said: "but I have not graduated ah!"


    Haitang elder sister listened to hold Xia Luoluo''s hand and said, "what''s the matter? Many singers have appeared since high school!"


    Xia Luoluo was nervous and asked, "but I''m not ready yet."


    Sister Haitang couldn''t help laughing: "silly boy, what do you need to prepare? Our company has the best team, just need you to join. It''s just that I don''t have such a full and New Artist as you. I can build you wholeheartedly. How''s it going? "


    Seeing that Xia Luoluo didn''t speak for a long time, sister Haitang added: "it''s OK. You think about it slowly. I''ll wait for your reply. If you think about it, you can come to me!"


    Xia Luoluo nodded, then said: "but I have a lot of advertising shooting recently."


    "Shooting? Who''s going to talk about it for you? It can''t work. Well, I''ll talk about it for you tomorrow, and then we''re shooting. How about that? Although you have not stepped into the entertainment industry now, at least you can be regarded as a net star. How can you do without an agent? "


    "But sister Haitang, will it not violate the relevant regulations of your company? No, we''re friends. It''s personal


    Su Xiaoxiao also wondered how the famous Haitang sister could talk to Xia Luoluo, and she seemed to be very happy. She was more jealous of Xia Luoluo. In my heart, I keep guessing whether Xia Luoluo wants to pave the way for entering the entertainment circle.


    When she was looking hard, ease patted her on the shoulder behind her: "Miss Su, what are you looking at so hard?"


    Su Xiaoxiao''s body couldn''t help shivering, and her glasses fell to the ground. "How can you do something to frame people?"


    Su Xiaoxiao really listened to this again. He didn''t doubt why it was again. Did he know anything else.


    "I''m just scared by Anton!" Su Xiaoxiao explained.


    "Oh? Is that right? " When Su Xiaogang wanted to pick up the broken wine cup on the ground, she looked at her and said, "Miss Su is the first time to come to this kind of occasion. The guests here don''t need to do it by themselves." Then the waiter came to clean the place.


    Su Xiaoxiao''s face was satirically hot, and then stood quietly, never dare to look up at the comfortable face, comfortable close to her ear, said: "after you can''t bully Xia Luoluo!" This warning is like breaking her last straw close to ease.

 Chapter 792

    Su Xiaoxiao looked flustered and said, "no How can I hurt her if I want to die with luoluohao! "


    Ease put her hand on her shoulder from the front and patted her twice. "That''s the best. Let''s play together when we have time!" Then he went to xialuoluo.


    Xia Luoluo just explained things clearly, I''m afraid that Su Xiaoxiao was also washed away by a few easy warnings. On the contrary, ease completely angered her, made her hate Xia Luoluo more, and made Su Xiaoxiao feel that all the shame and unfairness came from Xia Luoluo.


    Summer falls! I hate you! Su Xiaoxiao said silently in his heart.


    After that day''s drink, Su Xiaoke formally took Xia Luoluo as his opponent. It''s not so easy to deal with the next one as the previous ones.


    Xia Luoluo, who just got up the next day, looked at Su Xiaoxiao sitting on the chair and asked, "are you going out?"


    Now Su Xiaoxiao, no matter what he heard Xia Luoluo say, felt a kind of inexplicable irony rush to his heart, "how? Are you going out with me? "


    "Good!" Xia Luoluo chuckles. She thought it was su Xiaoxiao''s unintentional joke. "Then you have to wait for me. I''ll clean up right away!" Then I sent the location and time of shooting to Haitang sister, but I rushed to wash and change clothes and make-up.


    "Xia Luoluo, can you hurry up? If I go late, my singing career will say goodbye to me!" Su Xiaodi repeatedly urged Xia Luoluo to go out.


    "Take a taxi if you don''t have time!" Xia Luoluo said slowly.


    "Aunt, you really don''t know that I live with my uncle because of the hardship of a helpless little girl. Although my uncle is a manager, he can''t stop my disheartened cousin from struggling with my black sheep''s aunt. He''s not so generous to me!" Su Xiaoxiao complained.


    "Yes, I''ll take a taxi!" The two of them took a taxi together.


    "Master, go to Rose Manor, put me down!" Xia Luoluo took a look at Su Xiaoxiao, "so coincidentally, do you also go there?" They went to the same place.


    After driving for some time, Xia Luoluo leans her head against the window and looks at the scenery outside. Su Xiaoxiao can''t help but focus on Xia Luoluo.


    Although it''s just a side face, it''s not beautiful at all. The facial features are impeccable, and people are angry with each other. No wonder everyone can go around her!


    "I''ve forgotten what you''re going to do at Rose Manor, Luoluo?" Su Xiaoxiao has been staring at Xia Luoluo''s side face.


    "I got an ad to shoot, so I went!" Xia Luoluo is still staring out of the window.


    "I happen to be, too. Is it Adele?" Su Xiaoxiao asked.


    "Oh? It seems that we went to the same shooting house


    When the car arrived at the designated place, two people got off the car at the same time, but sister Haitang went there early to wait for the arrival of Xia Luoluo.


    "Lo Lo, you are here at last!" Sister Haitang waved to them. "Fall, I''ve talked with the investor. I heard that the advertiser has found several girls to join in this time, but the main thing is to shoot you!"


    "Sister Haitang." Su Xiaoxiao politely said hello to sister Haitang.


    See Haitang sister some questions, Xia Luoluo said: "Oh, Haitang sister this is my roommate, oh, also to participate in this shooting!"


    Sister Haitang nodded, led them into a suite, and quickly asked the makeup artist to help them put on makeup.


    "Who is Miss Xia Luoluo, please?" Asked the makeup artist.


    "Fall, past!" Begonia elder sister exhorts a way.


    Xia Luoluo followed the makeup artist into the interior dressing room and sat in front of her own make-up table, cleverly letting the makeup artist clean up.


    "Are you a new artist of haitangjie company?" Asked the makeup artist.


    Xia Luoluo shook his head. The makeup artist looked at Xia Luoluo and said, "but I think you look familiar."


    "Is it?"


    "I remember, are you the girl who was the most popular and the most beautiful schoolgirl on Weibo before, and participated in the opera" Madame Butterfly "not long ago, like..." The makeup artist pondered for a second, "is it right to call Xia Luoluo?"


    Xia Luoluo nodded in embarrassment. When the makeup artist saw Xia Luoluo himself, he was suddenly excited. "It''s really you. I thought I recognized the wrong person, but I''m still a fan of your microblog." Makeup artist constantly praises Xia Luoluo. For a moment, the quiet makeup room suddenly becomes lively.


    After a long time, the door of the room is opened again. At this time, Su Xiaoxiao is arranged to come in to make up. When Xia Luoluo makes up, Su Xiaoxiao looks at Xia Luoluo from time to time. The makeup artist complains, "I''m so bored. Now I have to draw the make-up of soy sauce."


    Su Xiaoxiao heard the make-up artist''s words, her heart felt heavy again. No matter where she went, she couldn''t be better than the summer.


    After Xia Luoluo''s make-up was finished, the staff came to take Xia Luoluo away, but Su Xiaoxiao also went to the outdoor with Xia Luoluo to shoot after the make-up was fixed by the makeup artist."Come on, the director asked you to audition." Xia Luoluo just wanted to comfort Su Xiaoxiao, but she was called away by elder sister Haitang.


    "Good!" Xia Luoluo looks back at Su Xiaoxiao and follows elder sister Haitang.


    The theme of this advertisement is lively and energetic, so the new products of this season are mostly macaroni, mostly pink, light yellow, pink blue and pink green.


    Xia Luoluo put on a light pink dress and white strapped high heels. It''s a girl full of vitality. With her fair skin, the effect on the camera is very good. When you stand in front of the camera, you will have a burst of enthusiastic youth.


    The advertiser gives Xia Luoluo a few lines to read when she takes pictures.


    Although Xia Luoluo is not the first time to face the camera, it is the first time to shoot an advertisement. He is still nervous and recites his lines several times. The director asks, "are you ready?"


    "All right." Xia Luo nodded.


    At the beginning of shooting, when Xia Luoluo read his lines, he couldn''t remember.


    The director had no choice but to shout "card"


    in his heart, Xia Luoluo bowed down and said, "I''m sorry, director."


    "Never mind. Take a break and do it again." I don''t dare to embarrass Xia Luoluo easily. After all, I don''t dare to embarrass Xia Luoluo easily because of her face.


    Xia Luoluo takes a deep breath, recites her lines silently in her heart, and starts shooting again.


    "Are you ready?" Asked the director.


    Xia Luo nodded, "ready." Then playfully came over, toward the flowers will all the lines spit out, and then look back at a smile.


    The director shouts the card, and then the camera finally stops at Xia Luoluo''s last smile.


    "Good performance!" Elder sister Haitang came forward and said.


    Xia Luoluo bent down and said, "thank you


    However, Su Xiaoxiao was left out in the cold for a long time. Near the end of the work, Su Xiaoxiao and some girls just appeared for a few seconds, which made Su Xiaoxiao angry and annoyed. He was obviously with Xia Luoluo, but he only had a few seconds to record. It''s unfair.


    However, sister Haitang is also here. She doesn''t dare to make trouble. She pretends to be friendly and talks with sister Haitang, the director and so on. In the end, the director decided to give Su Xiaoxiao a chance to make a supplementary film.


    The director watched Xia Luoluo''s film several times, and the film was impeccable.


    When it''s su Xiaoxiao''s turn, the director specially told the make-up artist to make up Su Xiaoxiao, and then change the shape. Su Xiaoxiao changed into a mint blue-green dress and wore an exaggerated hat. In front of the camera, it''s a bit unnatural, and there''s no definition of youth.


    The director went over and tried to adjust Su Xiaoxiao''s mentality: "Xiaoxiao, we''re not going to the execution ground when we shoot advertisements. Don''t be so nervous. Relax and let''s have another one!"


    Su Xiaoxiao tried several times, but the director really had no choice but to let her down. It seems that there is no hope for her to make a supplementary film.


    "Director, I can try again!" Finally, no matter how Su Xiaoxiao asked, it''s a pity that the director didn''t give her another chance and left the shooting scene without looking back.

 Chapter 793

    "Well, Su Xiaoxiao, don''t do that! You have another chance Xia Luoluo wanted to comfort Su Xiaoxiao.


    Unexpectedly, Su Xiaoxiao pushed him to the ground and said, "opportunity? I''m afraid you''ve taken all the opportunities! "


    "What are you talking about?" Xia Luoluo asked.


    "Xia Luoluo, do you think you are so noble? In my eyes, you are not noble. You always look like you are superior. You like to comfort others from the perspective of a winner, but others don''t need your pity at all, OK? "


    Then he stopped to look at Xia Luoluo who fell to one side: "sometimes I think you are hypocritical! You can play "Madame Butterfly" as you please, and you can get to know my lover as you please. I waited for so many years to wait for such an opportunity as yesterday. You can be the protagonist as soon as you make an advertisement, and let everyone around you. As for me, it''s not easy to have a chance! "


    "No! Small, just because you are not suitable for the director''s taste doesn''t mean you can''t! " Xia Luoluo kindly advised Su Xiaodao.


    "No, God is so unfair. He gives you all the good things. I have no father or mother since I was a child. I live a life of looking at people''s faces. You have a good family without any effort. Is this life? I don''t believe it! It''s not sure who laughs last! "


    At this time, a figure flashed by and came to Xia Luoluo''s side to help her up: "who should laugh last in your opinion?" Comfortable eyes straight at that crazy Su Xiaoxiao, "if you don''t want me to expose you in front of so many people, you''ll walk away quickly."


    Su Xiaoxiao was knocked down by the easy fierce eyes, and ran away like drunk.


    Xia Luoluo asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Just passing by, come and see you. Let me see if you are hurt!" The whole eye socket is full of gentleness.


    "I have nothing to do, but she seems to have been rejected by the director, a little unhappy!" Xia Luoluo said with concern.


    "Xia Luoluo, can you stop being so kind? Do you know what your good roommate is doing behind your back? You still defend her so much, she pushes you down and accuses you, you have done nothing wrong, ah! Why should I do this to you? " Ease is anxious for a moment. Her voice seems to be a little anxious.


    "She may not be in control for a while. As you know, she lost her parents when she was a child and didn''t have a good life."


    Ease frowned tightly, then gently raised her chin and said, "you! It''s just too kind! "


    "Let''s go! Sister Haitang is still waiting for you outside! " Comfortable holding Xia Luoluo said.


    Haitang elder sister sitting in the car did not see Xia Luoluo, inevitably some worry, until see ease will help Xia Luoluo out, just relieved.


    "Luoluo, what''s the matter? Is everything all right? " Elder sister Haitang asked anxiously.


    "It doesn''t matter. Maybe I didn''t stand firm just now and fell down accidentally." Xia Luoluo said with a hand.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK! Hurry up and get in the car Sister Haitang opens the door.


    Ease will help Xia Luoluo to the back seat, placement, just ran to the driving position to start the car. "Look, Luoluo is injured. Let''s send her to school first." Easygoing looked at Xia Luoluo, who was sitting like a rabbit, suddenly wanted to hold her.


    But after thinking about it, ease felt that it was not right to send it to school. "Sister Haitang, are you free tonight? I feel that my leg is injured and I need someone to take care of it. Why don''t I have a night''s rest at the universal hotel? "


    "Of course I''m free. The Hainan Chicken Rice in your hotel last time was good. I also want to take a hot spring! That''s a deal! "


    "Then I''ll take you to the hotel directly!"


    Xia Luoluo thought not to use it. Before he could say it, he was decided by two people. Luoluo felt that her leg was getting more and more painful, as if it was swollen. Then she quietly took a look at her skirt and found that it was already blue, and the green one was still purple.


    When he got out of the car, he happened to see the bruise. He was very distressed and suddenly wanted to kiss her. But he did, and he couldn''t even see elder sister Haitang. Xia Luoluo, like a frightened fawn, jumps down from her comfortable arms in an instant. She touches the car door and scrapes her calf.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault!" Ease repeatedly apologizes with Xia Luoluo, "I just can''t help it."


    Her lips are as soft and fragrant as petals, which makes him lose his state in front of his beloved like a fool.


    Then just react to come over, knead the crus that rubs injury to Xia Luoluo, "hand gives me!"


    Xia Luoluo still trustfully handed her hand to him, put her slender arm on her back, and took the elevator to take them upstairs.


    "Sister Haitang, I''ll leave it to you! I''ll have someone deliver some ice bags, alcohol, iodine or something later! " Finish saying comfortable reluctantly left, to tell the truth, he was looking forward to Xia Luoluo can keep himself for a while, but she didn''t.


    In fact, Xia Luoluo was a little shocked by what he had done just now. When Qin Shang came, he didn''t think of resisting. On the contrary, he still enjoyed it at that time. He jumped out of his arms just to worry about his little girl''s shyness. I don''t know if I really fall in love with ease. If I really fall in love with ease, I''m afraid I''ll really break up with Su Xiaoxiao.Do you really want to play a break between friends for a boy? Xia Luoluo fell into meditation, and then she didn''t come back until Haitang elder sister called her.


    "What''s the matter, sister Haitang?" Xia Luoluo asked in a trance.


    "What''s dinner? I''ll call room service and ask them to deliver it? " Elder sister Haitang asked with concern.


    But before Xia Luoluo could answer, the door slammed and the waiter pushed up the dining car. "This is your dinner. There are medicine boxes and ice bags under it. If you need anything, please call room service." The handsome looking waiter helped them to serve the food on the table, put the items on the tea table in the outer hall, and then Xiao Rongde pushed out the empty dining car.


    "Luoluo, don''t move. I''ll put on the ice bag for you! Let''s have a meal first. After that, I''ll wipe the medicine for you. "


    "Good!" Xia Luoluo sits on the dining chair with the help of sister Haitang.


    "This Hainan chicken rice is delicious! Try it Begonia elder sister urges a way.


    "By the way, what do you think about signing our company? Do you want to come or not? We Huaguang are very famous


    "Hua Guang? Then master song Ziyi is there? " Xia Luoluo asked happily.


    "Of course, his planning team is still working under my hands." Haitang elder sister said with pride.


    "Then I''ll go!"


    "You said that! Don''t go back and play tricks Elder sister Haitang said with a smile that she had already used it when she knew that song Ziyi was so easy to use.


    "It won''t really affect my studies, will it?" Xia Luoluo confirmed again.


    "Of course not. You will shoot advertisements when you are free. If you record something, don''t worry about it! Eat well


    As soon as you enter the inside of the suite, Xia Luoluo finds that there is a different world in it. There is a small reception hall, a billiard table and an office area. The dazzling bright light can''t open your eyes. If you look carefully, the gold sprayed walls, the red carpet and the deep purple sofa are eye-catching, and the crystal chandelier reflecting the light is also gorgeous!


    "Come and wipe the wound, just lie down on the bed and don''t move!" Sister Haitang coaxes Xia Luoluo like a child.


    This night, can be really hard ah, on the potion is estimated to be too strong, the pain of summer fell to sleep in the morning.


    The next morning, before Xia Luoluo fully wakes up, sister Haitang takes a pen and paper and shakes in front of Xia Luoluo, "I know you are inconvenient to move, this contract is not brought from the company, you sign, our contract will be officially effective."

 Chapter 794

    "Can sister Haitang not be so anxious! I haven''t even woken up yet, you''re going to do this! " Xia Luoluo is really defeated by sister Haitang.


    "I''m not afraid you''ll go back on it. It''s a long night''s dream." With that, sister Haitang stuffed the pen into Xia Luoluo''s hand. Xia Luoluo sold herself to Huaguang in such a daze. Fortunately, sister Haitang believed it. If it was a deed of sale, Xia Luoluo didn''t know where to cry.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll pay you all of your reward yesterday! But in the future, part of the compensation will go into the company''s pocket! You will officially become a long-term worker. Congratulations, Luoluo


    Listen to Haitang elder sister nagging said for a long time, not easy to take advantage of Haitang elder sister quiet neutral, Xia Luoluo and covered quilt sleep in the past.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone rings again. Xia Luoluo wakes up completely, and then a head comes out of the quilt, "Hello! Luo Luo, why didn''t you and Xiao Xiao come back yesterday? Where are you? Do you have anything to do? "


    "What? Luoluo didn''t go back last night? So where did she go? " Xia Luoluo asked anxiously.


    Tao Ran on the other end of the phone was almost in a hurry. "Xiao Xiao still didn''t get in touch with you, but when I called you yesterday, a lady told me that you came back. Who is that?"


    Xia Luoluo thought: "Oh, that''s my agent Haitang elder sister, that can''t go out to look for it!"


    At this time, there is no voice on the phone, and then you can vaguely hear the conversation between Tao Ran and Su Xiaoxiao.


    "Where did you go last night?"


    "Is something wrong with Xiaoxiao?"


    "Xiaoxiao, will you speak well?"


    Then Tao Ran picked up the phone in a hurry and said, "Luoluo, Xiaoxiao is back. I won''t tell you any more. When you come back, you can explain where you came from! She doesn''t seem to be in a stable mood. I went to see her in a hurry. "


    With that, the voice of "dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu.


    After listening to the phone, Xia Luoluo was upset. Sister Haitang asked, "how? What''s the matter? "


    Xia Luoluo said: "it''s the girl who went to shoot the advertisement together yesterday. She disappeared all night and then came back this morning!"


    Haitang sister said sternly: "don''t go. You are Huaguang now. Your words and deeds represent the company''s image. What''s more, I don''t think the girl yesterday is any kind of good girl. She wants to be a dragon and a Phoenix. What''s more, she is an adult. She has the right to have a more responsible attitude towards herself. Will she lead you when you help her here? You must have been injured by her yesterday


    "But she is my good friend!" Xia Luoluo argues.


    "What is a good friend? I''ve seen too much in this Vanity Fair, and I don''t believe in any fragile feelings. If she really takes you as a good friend, she won''t be jealous and resentful of you, but will be happy with your achievements. Are you right Elder sister Haitang asked.


    "It seems reasonable!" Xia Luoluo thinks about it carefully and thinks that what sister Haitang said is reasonable.


    "After a while, your assistant will help you bring the clothes and so on. You should get ready quickly and hold a meeting for you in the afternoon." Haitang said. "Don''t think about it yet!"


    Haitang sister heard the knock, quickly ran to open the door, "come in, Xiaomei, this is the artist you are responsible for, Xia Luoluo, you know each other!"


    Xiaomei looks very young. She seems to be only 18-9 years old. Maybe she came out to work as an assistant after graduating from junior college. It''s said that Xiaomei has been in this industry for two years, and she is honest and reliable. The key is that this little girl is honest and smart, which makes Xia Luoluo like it.


    "Luoluo, I''m Xiaomei. Here are the clothes and shoes you need to wear in the afternoon. I''ll put them here for you!" Xiaomei said modestly.


    "Thank you. Let''s put Xiaomei things here. Sit down first!" Then sister Haitang came in.


    "By the way, is your foot ready? No, I''ll ask the propaganda side to push back the time?" Elder sister Haitang asked anxiously.


    "It''s OK, sister Haitang. Don''t be busy. I can do it this afternoon." Xia Luoluo said.


    "Then I''ll inform the media?" Elder sister Haitang asked.


    Xia Luo nodded. Then with Xiaomei into the bedroom to change clothes, "Luoluo elder sister, why are you so good-looking, I saw a lot of stars are not you good-looking!"


    Little meidun said: "Luoluo elder sister, you will be angry!" Then he said with a smile, "by the way, sister Luoluo, the stylist will come soon. How about the dress? " Xiaomei asked across the door. The little assistant was lucky this time. He was secretly pleased in his heart. It seemed that he met a good master, not only gentle and beautiful, but also good to himself. Unlike those stars before, he often yelled at himself.


    "Very suitable!" Xia Luoluo replied.


    Haitang elder sister anxiously looked at the time and urged the makeup artist to hurry up. At this time, ease wanted to see if xialuoluo was better, but she caught up with such a big battle, "Haitang elder sister, what are you doing?"


    "What? Luoluo has signed a contract with Huaguang. There will be a meeting in the afternoon. Will you come? "Comfortable micro Leng, looked at the bedroom is busy Xia Luoluo, "with such a big movement, don''t tell me?" Ease seems to be in a hurry.


    "No, it''s Luoluo''s agreement. What''s your business?" At this time, Haitang sister just reflected that she liked xialuoluo. "No, Mr. Anton is just beginning to develop. You should keep a low profile." With that, sister Haitang gave a puff.


    When Xia Luoluo is ready to go out, he sees the ease at the door, but an action of ease can let Xia Luoluo know what he wants to express.


    Sitting in the car is really boring. Xia Luoluo fiddles with her mobile phone. When the person in the other lane outside the window sees Xia Luoluo, he excitedly pats the window: "Hey, isn''t that wanghong who is called Xia Luoluo?"


    "It''s really her. I didn''t expect to meet her here. Doesn''t it mean that she will have a meeting in Jiangcheng shopping center today? It''s said that she has signed a contract. It''s said that it will be even more popular. "


    "No, it''s a rare opportunity. I have to get a group photo."


    Xia Luoluo is playing with her mobile phone. When she sees someone knocking on the window, she rolls down the window and politely asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "Hello, we are your fans. May I take a picture with you?"


    Then the two whispered, "ah, she has a beautiful voice."


    "Yes, people are so beautiful. They look better than the photos on Weibo."


    She heard that people in front of her praised her so much. Although she heard too much, she was still warm, proving that she was still very popular.


    See Xia Luoluo did not respond, two people think that most of no play, then Begonia sister is Frank said: "of course, no problem!" And then push the side of Xia Luoluo.


    Xia Luoluo kept smiling and nodded. Then she took a picture with the two fans in a friendly way. Then she took out a lovely notebook and asked Xia Luoluo to sign her name. She signed her name on the notebook.


    When she left, sister Haitang still told her, "remember to support us so much!"


    Two fans also said that they would support it to the end.


    Just arrived at the scene of Jiangcheng shopping center, a large number of fans poured in as soon as the elevator door was opened. If it wasn''t for the escort of so many security staff, Xia Luoluo didn''t know how to squeeze in.


    As soon as Xia Luoluo appeared on the stage, he caused a lot of commotion. Under the introduction of the host, Xia Luoluo came slowly to everyone.


    "As we all know, our Xia Luoluo is our national school flower and a famous Internet celebrity. The school performance" Madame Butterfly "some time ago has attracted a lot of attention. Now our Xia goddess has another big happy event. Today, we have signed a contract with Huaguang media group, which enjoys a high reputation in Asia. We are expected to be the next Internet celebrity A day later As soon as the host finished speaking, the people present burst into thunderous applause.


    "Then, please let our goddess bring me a piece of music to open up her boundless journey." After the host said that, the mood of the scene was even higher.


    "Next, I''d like to bring you one of my favorite songs for all the friends present." Xia Luoluo said softly.

 Chapter 795

    Xia Luoluo sings very gently, and her eyes are full of tenderness and obsession. Every lyric was gently spit out from her mouth like wings, and fans even sang along with her songs. Although Xia Luoluo has just made her debut, many voices support her. Sister Haitang naturally didn''t feel surprised when she saw this scene. The reason why she chose Xia Luoluo at the beginning was that Xia Luoluo was suitable for the development of entertainment industry.


    At the end of the song, Xia Luoluo actually saw the comfort hidden in the crowd. He laughed at himself. He was taking a group photo for his fans and signing autographs. He also had to deal with questions from major media reporters.


    A reporter from Jiangcheng entertainment newspaper asked, "what''s Miss Xia Luoluo''s short-term plan for her career?"


    Sister Haitang replied on behalf of Xia Luoluo: "the company will help Xia Luoluo tailor a development plan suitable for her. Please wait and see!"


    Baguawang''s reporter asked: "I heard that Miss Xia Luoluo just shot a group of advertisements not long ago. Is that the preparation for Miss Xia Luoluo to enter the entertainment industry?"


    Sister Haitang replied, "no, it''s her own case. It has nothing to do with the company''s training plan."


    It took nearly half an hour for journalists from all major media to ask questions. After this session, the meeting was a complete success.


    When the summer came to an end, I surrounded my eyes and found that I couldn''t find a comfortable figure anywhere. He left the meeting with a little disappointment.


    As soon as Xia Luoluo got on the bus, he found someone pressing himself behind him, "how about being my girlfriend?" Xia Luoluo swept along Yu Guang, and then said, "don''t make trouble!"


    "But I really like you. I don''t believe you don''t like me!" At this time, Haitang elder sister saw two people in the car, and quickly ordered the driver to drive away.


    "Can you two talk about this kind of thing in public, and you''re down. You''re Huaguang''s artist now, and your words and deeds represent the company''s image. You can''t be fooling around!"


    Xia Luoluo lowered her head and said, "I know, sister Haitang!" Then a face of grievance to tell ease: "I''ll give you the answer later to a non-public place, OK?"


    Comfortable helpless smile. "You said it! I want you to tell me yourself later! "


    "Good!" Xia Luoluo laughs mischievously, and then writes a good word in her comfortable palm.


    If she didn''t know what she thought before, when she just sang "big city and little love", she was full of ease. Even when she saw ease, she felt that she had hallucination.


    "What is this?" Comfortable don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Fool! idot! You''re such an absolute idiot Summer falls white, he says one eye.


    Comfortable this just reaction come over, just now summer falls in his hand, what in the heart clear write is a good word.


    Nanny car finally drove to the hotel, comfortable and happy to get off the car first, Begonia elder sister did not forget to ask: "keep the distance!"


    They entered the hotel one after another. As soon as they stepped into the room, they couldn''t help holding Xia Luoluo up for several turns. But Xia Luoluo hesitated about what he wanted to say and didn''t dare to say.


    "What''s the matter, Luoluo?" Ease put Xia Luoluo gently on the ground, and then asked tenderly.


    "What happened to Su Xiaoxiao after we were together?" Xia Luoluo asked with her hands around her comfortable neck.


    "What''s the matter with Su Xiaoxiao?" Ease is somewhat puzzled.


    "Don''t you know she likes you?" Xia Luoluo explained.


    "Like me? I never thought so. " Then she took Xia Luoluo''s hand and sat on the sofa. Sister Haitang had no choice but to go into the bedroom by herself. She did not forget to close all the curtains in the living room.


    "Why?" Xia Luoluo is somewhat puzzled.


    "Because she''s not a good girl at all! Do you know the man who broke your shoes and tried to make a fool of you before you performed the opera "Madame Butterfly" Easy really can''t help, eager to let Charlotte understand the truth of the matter.


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s your good roommate and good friend Su Xiaoxiao!" Xia Luoluo is obviously shocked by the answer of ease, and then her expression seems to be a little dignified, even can''t believe her ears, and then she doesn''t know what to say in a low voice.


    "No, it can''t be su Xiaoxiao!" Xia Luoluo shakes her head.


    "It''s true. You have to believe that I have no reason to cheat you. And guess where I met Su Xiaoxiao when I sent you back after you filmed at Rose Manor last time? It''s this hotel hall with someone who can be her father. If you don''t believe it, you can see for yourself! " Ease said his mobile phone after opening the album handed Xia Luoluo.


    The person in the photo is indeed Su Xiaoxiao. Yes, she is very close to the man in the photo and walks towards the elevator with a smile.


    "Now you should believe it! I don''t think Su Xiaoxiao has any love at all. He''s just a vain woman, and I''m just like that in his eyes. "


    Xia Luoluo buries her head in her lap. For a long time, she can''t accept this reality and leaves her comfortable mobile phone aside.After a long time, she slowly said, "you know, Su Xiaoxiao herself is very poor. She has no father or mother since she was a child. She lives with her uncle. Her aunt is very good and never wants to spend any more money on her. Although her uncle''s family is very rich, her books, tuition and living expenses are earned by her daily work. How could she have done such a thing if she was so self reliant? "


    Ease shrugged: "the origin is not good, there is no reason to abuse yourself!"


    Then he held Xia Luoluo and said, "fool, don''t worry about her, just stay away from her!"


    Xia Luoluo is still thinking. At this time, the little assistant rushes in without looking. The little assistant says very loudly: "sister Luoluo, I''ll send you..." Before I finished speaking, I saw two people sitting on the sofa. Their voices were getting smaller and smaller. I even felt that the atmosphere was a little embarrassed.


    "Clothes." As soon as the voice fell, I felt comfortable and chilly eyes. I was so scared that I quickly backed out. "I''m sorry, sister Luo, I didn''t know there were other guests!"


    "Is this your assistant?" Ease asked slowly.


    "It seems that people are pretty good. You see, the same little girl can make money by her own hands. Why do you want to go through those crooked ways?" When ease said this, he had some opinions on Su Xiaoxiao. "Still don''t say these, by the way, fall, we also have no way to go out openly now, I just have a resort in my hand, need to find someone to publicize, or you come to help endorsement?"


    In fact, ease is just a reason. It can not only take care of Xia Luoluo at work, but also help promote the resort. Why not?


    "I''m afraid you have to talk to sister Haitang about that?" When Xia Luoluo said this, her tone was erratic.


    Ease shouts: "elder sister Haitang!"


    "To me?" Sister Haitang is completely confused.


    Elder sister Haitang opened the door, crossed her waist and said, "why is this the end of the meeting? I think there is still a person like me in the room? What can I do for you? "


    Sister Haitang thought in her heart that Dong an had something to do with himself. It must be for Xia Luoluo.


    "We have a seaside resort project in globegroup. This project has been basically completed. It needs to be publicized. Can I speak for it? Sister Haitang... " The last call of ease is that elder sister Haitang deliberately lengthens several tones.


    "Well, what I want to know is how much is our endorsement fee?" Elder sister Haitang asked with a smile.


    "Well! Of course. How about at least seven figures a year? " Ease picked next eyebrow to ask a way.


    "That feeling is good. There is no problem with this business. One day, Mr. an will find someone to draw up a contract and send it to us. Let''s sign it." Sister Haitang couldn''t close her mouth with a smile.


    Xia Luoluo still laughs at himself. Shouldn''t such a big enterprise find a highly qualified artist? It''s not afraid to mess up to find such a young girl!

 Chapter 796

    What''s more, Huaguang has a lot of big brands, and there are countless first-line stars. Even if they are together now, they are not going to lose money.


    "By the way, Luoluo, now that you are Huaguang''s artist, don''t live in the dormitory. This afternoon I asked Xiaomei to help you move things back. The company has prepared an apartment for you in Jixian garden, where you live." Elder sister Haitang said to Xia Luoluo when she was happy.


    "Why?" Xia Luoluo doesn''t understand... " Stares at the Begonia elder sister to ask.


    "You are a public figure. How can you live with so many people? If any privacy is exposed, it will be very troublesome to deal with it." Sister Haitang explained.


    At this time, ease also opened a helping voice: "is ah, fall, Haitang sister is now your artist, naturally will not harm you, not to mention you live in that dormitory with Su Xiaoxiao, I don''t trust you!"


    "All right! Is it inconvenient for me to go to school? " Xia Luoluo is somewhat worried.


    "No, you are a big star now. Of course, there are staff to pick you up. You can rest assured, my little ancestor!" Elder sister Haitang comforted.


    Xia Luoluo says that she has to go back to school to pick up everything by herself. Haitang has a quarrel with Anyi, but she has to let her go. However, Anyi tells Xiaomei to take good care of Xia Luoluo when she leaves. Don''t let her be wronged. I don''t know why Xiaomei is afraid of Anyi. Maybe Anyi''s black and deep eyes, or maybe it''s because she has nothing to do with Xia Luoluo It''s hard for him to be gentle with anyone.


    After Xia Luoluo''s departure, ease has to pester elder sister Haitang to visit and help decorate Xia Luoluo''s new apartment. Naturally, elder sister Haitang will not give up the big gold owner. No one can offend him. After all, he is the only partner of Xia Luoluo now. Don''t beat the chickens and eggs at that time.


    As soon as Xia Luoluo got out of the car, she caused quite a stir. Fortunately, xiaomeihui came and took off her scarf from her neck. Xia Luoluo put it on her head and covered her eyes and ears with sunglasses.


    Who knows that she was recognized before she took a few steps. Seeing that she was about to enter the dormitory building, she quickened her pace. As soon as she opened the door, she saw that the room seemed to be empty. There were some dark curtains in the room. Xia Luoluo turned on the light at the door. I thought there was no one in the dormitory, but as soon as she turned on the light, Tao Ran got up from the table.


    "Fall, you are back." Tao Ran gets up and hugs Xia Luoluo.


    "What''s the matter, Tao Ran? Why are you crying?" Xia Luoluo asked anxiously.


    "Su Xiaoxiao, she came back yesterday and took everything away?" Tao Ran said.


    "Take it? Did she not say where she had gone? "


    "She said that a boss appreciated her very much. Now she''s quitting school and going to Korea for further study. All the expenses are borne by that boss?"


    "What boss, is he a middle-aged man?" Xia Luoluo asked nervously.


    Tao Ran didn''t say anything, just nodded, "by the way, you haven''t come back for so many days, where do you live? I saw you on TV that day, and you signed Huaguang, don''t you come back to live?" When he said this, Tao Ran was even more aggrieved.


    Although Xia Luoluo didn''t have the heart, he said: "yes, I won''t come back to pack things."


    Tao Ran cried like a little cat: "you know, I''ve been sleeping alone for so many days. I''m afraid to die. What can I do if you don''t come back! Originally, there were only four people in other dormitories, and there were only three in our dormitories. Now that you have both left, I am the only one left. How can we live in the future? "


    Xiaomei is behind Xia Luoluo. She has been watching this sisterhood play. She feels that she is going to be moved. She has been in a trance for a long time before she remembers her purpose. "By the way, sister Luoluo, which is your desk? I''ll help you pack up! "


    Xia Luoluo uses her finger. Xiaomei follows her direction and helps to clean up for a long time.


    Instead, Xia Luoluo sat down and explained to Tao Ran, "how can you be alone? When we were all here before, you just came back to have a sleep. You can''t be seen at other times. You''re all in the studio with your works. How can you think of us?" Xia Luoluo pointed to Tao Ran''s nose with his hand and said, "don''t deny it!"


    "Now you have fulfilled your dream. Your dream is to become a singer! It''s not far from your album At this time, Tao Ran turned sad into happy again, "by the way, did you quarrel with Xiaoxiao? Why did I tell her that you didn''t come back that day, but she said that it''s none of her business. What''s the matter, fall? "


    "Oh, I don''t know how to tell you about it yet." Xia Luoluo shows a more embarrassed expression. At this time, Xiaomei is almost ready.


    "Luoluo, I''ve packed up. Can we go now?"


    Tao Ran was not particularly curious. Seeing Xia Luoluo refused to say that he didn''t have much to ask, "since you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask, but you should always come back to see me!" And then a little girl''s breath."I''ll tell you when I have time!" Then he hugged Tao Ran and said, "I know, when will I forget you?"


    See Xiaomei back and forth to run a few times, almost all the things have been moved to the car, and then came up to urge: "Luoluo elder sister, OK, can we go?"


    When Xia Luoluo goes with Xiaomei, Tao Ran also sends them down the floor. In early Xia Luoluo, she doesn''t know how much she has. Seeing that all the clothes, shoes and cosmetics piled in the nanny''s car are her own, she can''t help but feel awe for Xiaomei. She gives her a thumbs up and says, "Xiaomei has so many things. You can finish them after running several times It''s too late! "


    "What''s the matter, Luoluo? When I was the busiest, I helped an owner and pulled four suitcases!" Xiaomei was full of pride when she said this.


    "That''s great. I''ve earned an extra assistant with you!"


    "Of course! Elder sister Luoluo, you don''t think I''m thin, but I''m very strong! " With that, Xiaomei let Luoluo look at her strong arm.


    Back to the new apartment, it was already dark, but the room was dark. Fortunately, sister Haitang gave her the key to the apartment before she left. Otherwise, how could she and Xiaomei get into the house with so many things? Unexpectedly, Xia Luoluo had not gone a few steps before she was suddenly opened. Then Xiaomei screamed, "impolite!"


    Xia Luoluo looks along the direction of the voice, and sees that ease hugs Xiaomei from behind. When ease sees that she hugs the wrong person, she pushes Xiaomei away. Xia Luoluo is happy and laughs all the time. Then sister Haitang came out soon. Seeing this funny side, she couldn''t help but pity Xiaomei.


    After Xia Luoluo finished laughing, she looked at the room carefully and found that the living room was full of balloons and the ground was covered with rose petals. It was obvious that the words piled out of the petals were "happy moving" and there was a cake on the table.


    After a long time, ease just get rid of the predicament, and then went to Xia Luoluo''s side and said: "Luoluo, this is specially prepared for you to celebrate your new house!" At this time, sister Haitang took out her glass from the bar and opened a bottle of champagne smartly. "Come on, let''s celebrate our new house."


    Xiaomei also timidly raised her glass, and she did not dare to look at ease, because she thought that this cold man might swallow himself up because of what happened just now.


    At this time, Xiaomei didn''t expect that the cold looking man said to Xia Luoluo: "how do you like it? It took me all afternoon to set it up! "


    Xia Luoluo nodded and said, "I like it!"


    Xia Luoluo has a close look at this apartment. It''s not obvious from the outside that it''s a duplex, but it''s too luxurious to live alone.

 Chapter 797

    This is also the first time that Xia Luoluo walks into the comfortable desk. With her back to her, she has no idea who she is talking to on the phone. But for Haitang''s cough, I''m afraid that she has never found that she is already in her own office.


    Comfort found that they had come to their office. After seeing it, she pointed to the sofa and motioned to them. Then she hung up the phone in a hurry and said with embarrassment, "I''m so sorry. I asked you to come and sign the contract in person."


    Then he sat comfortably in xialuoluo''s face-to-face position and said, "then we have a good cooperation!"


    Anyi signed the document smartly and handed it to sister Haitang, "if there is no problem, just sign it, so that we can start to work earlier!"


    Haitang sister looked at the contract and said: "I think you want to take the opportunity to fall in love!"


    "That''s really what can''t escape the eye of sister Haitang. Even if I think carefully, I can see clearly. I''m worthy of being an elite in the industry!"


    "Come on, come on, don''t give me a high hat any more. I don''t care about you two!"


    Ease heard elder sister Haitang said this, in the heart all joyfully bloomed.


    Xia Luoluo is also aware of the evil smile on the corner of her comfortable mouth, and her deep eyes are slightly up-regulated, with a trace of strangeness.


    It is easy to take the opportunity to hold Xia Luoluo''s hand, and her eyes are full of doting. Xia Luoluo wants to take it back, but she can''t take it back, but she has been indifferent for a long time. "How about having Korean food in the evening?"


    Before Xia Luoluo responded, sister Haitang said, "if there is no problem with the contract, I''ll sign it. But I don''t agree with you about your dinner. It''s OK to have a hot pot in the apartment at night." Then he handed the document in his hand to ease, "Mr. Anton, this is yours! Put it away


    Then neatly handed the document to ease in front of ease, ease can not help some disappointment, "OK, OK, hot pot on hot pot! It''s important to see who you eat with! "


    Then sister Haitang made a stop gesture with her hand: "stop! It''s not so easy to leave me behind. I''ll make the hot pot at night. I''m an authentic Sichuanese! "


    Then ease stretched out her hand and said to sister Haitang, "well, I hope we have a good cooperation for the first time."


    Haitang sister hesitated for a moment, and then also extended her hand, "An Dong cooperation happy!"


    At night, when ease came to xialuoluo apartment, Haitang sister cooked the hot pot soup. Then she ran out and looked at ease and said, "have you bought the materials you want to buy?"


    "I''ve bought them all. I''m a coolie with them!" Xia Luoluo looked at the two bags of food on the ground and couldn''t help laughing.


    While helping sister Haitang to send food into the kitchen, Anyi immediately closed the door of the kitchen and motioned to sister Haitang not to make a sound, "sister Haitang, I want to ask you something!"


    Haitang elder sister did not show too much fuss, continued to organize the ingredients, "what''s the matter, say it!"


    "I want to propose to Luoluo after she has finished shooting the publicity film of the resort. Can you help me plan it?"


    Elder sister Haitang had seen a lot of people in the market. Naturally, she didn''t feel too surprised when he said this, "what do you want me to do? I''d love to hear that! "


    "In fact, it''s very simple. At the end of the shooting, just take those staff to leave in time, and I''ll give you some signals at that time!" Comfortable and elated said.


    "What signal?"


    "That is, when the person in charge of the scenic spot comes to invite you to the front hall for coffee, you just stay there!"


    "All right! Take it as if I have agreed! " Then he handed him a lot of dishes, "Andong, please take them out."


    Taking advantage of Haitang''s busy work in the kitchen, he ran to the living room and took xialuoluo into his arms from behind. At the moment, he wanted to feel the warmth from xialuoluo, even if only for a few minutes.


    About feeling to see Haitang sister is about to come out, ease had to hand away, but Xia Luoluo face embarrassed to say: "ease sorry Oh, harm you have no way to keep the normal relationship with my lover!"


    "It''s all right, fool! I can wait for you Ease a person then grasps the head incomparably earnest to say.


    "Come on, come on, eat hot pot!" As soon as sister Haitang opened the lid of the pot, the boiling hot pot wafted out a strong smell of pepper and hemp. When she ate almost the same, she couldn''t help it. She suddenly took out the ring she had just bought today and knelt down on one knee to propose to Xia Luoluo. Sister Haitang, who was drinking a mouthful of beer, couldn''t help spitting it out.


    Haitang sister''s inner drama at this time is probably me. Just now, who told me that I would propose after the advertisement was shot, and I would cooperate with her. This grandson, the plot is too jumping. The scene can be changed.


    "Luoluo, I know that we haven''t known each other for a long time. Originally, I intended to give you a grand proposal ceremony." When he said this, he did not forget to look at sister Haitang.Haitang elder sister looked at other places, and then slowly said: "don''t look at me, I don''t know anything. OK, I''m going to move now. Just now, our Andong asked me to offer you a super unexpected proposal. As a result, this guy is beyond my expectation."


    "It''s my fault. I can''t help it! Every time I see you, I want to take you as my own, so I can''t help wearing the ring I just bought today on your hand! "


    After hearing this, Xia Luoluo was not happy. He was silent for a long time. Then he stretched out his hand and said, "I do!"


    It''s hard for elder sister Haitang. No, since she mixed up with these two people, she was totally abused. Moreover, her electric light bulb may not have enough wattage, which didn''t disturb them at all. After she put a ring on Xia Luoluo, they actually kiss each other without discipline.


    Haitang sister had to bow her head and continue to eat hot pot. Although the single dog didn''t hurt anyone, at least there was meat to eat.


    In fact, sister Haitang is not single. It seems that she heard that she had a daughter. A few years ago, she divorced her husband because of her incompatibility with her ex husband. Although her daughter was raised by herself, she didn''t have time to take care of her. So she sent her child to her parents abroad when she was young. At least, there is personal care. I''m afraid I''ll be lonely with Haitang.


    The next morning when Xia Luoluo woke up, her face revealed yesterday''s little pink, but recently she can go on hot search every day. Before she got up, sister Haitang called and said, "Luoluo, you know that song Ziyi, he promised to release a single with you and participate in his MV!"


    With her unique sense of smell and aesthetic sensitivity to the audience, when she saw Xia Luoluo, she felt that she would be popular. As expected, Xia Luoluo signed many high-end advertisements as soon as she started her career. It''s hard to rely on Song Ziyi this time.


    "What song Ziyi? That''s great When Xia Luoluo said this, he was almost excited to death.


    "I''ll pick you up at noon, and I''ll go to the recording studio to record songs in the afternoon. Besides, song Ziyi said that he''s very optimistic about you. Remember to make good use of the opportunity!"


    "Thank you Haitang for helping me get such a good cooperation opportunity." Xia Luoluo was still lying. When she heard song Ziyi''s name, she almost jumped up.


    It''s easy to take advantage of Haitang elder sister''s absence to secretly date Xia Luoluo. Xia Luoluo knows it''s easy when she hears the signal of knocking three times. She trots downstairs immediately and jumps on easy as soon as she opens the door. "Honey, do you know? I''m going to cooperate with song Ziyi soon! "

 Chapter 798

    "Who is song Ziyi? "Male and female?" Ease has never heard of song Ziyi.


    "It''s boring. Of course it''s a man. He''s my God!" Easy to hear the word "male god", I''m so angry.


    "Xia Luoluo, you are all my people now. From now on, I am your God!" Easygoing doesn''t even close the door, so she hangs Xia Luoluo in the house. Then she presses Xia Luoluo on the sofa and kisses her. Her tongue wanders in Xia Luoluo''s mouth wantonly. Until Xia Luoluo hammers easygoing hard, easygoing refuses to stop. No, she should stop.


    "The door is not closed yet!" Summer falls to fall to gently push to push comfortable to say.


    Ease saw that the door was really there, so she ran to turn it off quickly, and then ran back and said, "goblin, where do you want to escape?"


    Then with the summer fell on the sofa began to tear up, after a long time slowly opened, said: "fall, let''s get married!"


    Xia Luoluo looked at ease, he was serious, "good!"


    "When?" Asked leisurely.


    "When I finish working with my God, I''ll marry you, OK?" Xia Luoluo seriously asks for advice from ease.


    "When to cooperate?"


    "Today!"


    "Then you will marry me tomorrow!"


    Xia Luoluo nodded her head seriously. At this time, where can she resist it? She took off Xia Luoluo''s suspender pajamas in the living room, and then she couldn''t help kissing, "Luoluo, I want it!"


    Xia Luoluo didn''t make a sound. After a long time, she said, "anyway, I''m all your people. You can see it done!"


    Hear Xia Luoluo said this, comfortable revealed evil spirit smile, will Xia Luoluo carry on his shoulder, and then quickly upstairs, for fear that in the most passionate moment, Haitang sister suddenly appear.


    Two people are still rolling in the warm quilt, after the end, they still don''t forget to separate and hug each other tightly.


    "In the afternoon, I will accompany you to record!"


    "Good!"


    When he arrived at the recording studio, ease saw song Ziyi. The man was really handsome. He was very confident. It can be seen that the boy was not very confident. Especially when he saw that he was affectionate to Xia Luoluo''s recording, he wanted to rush in and beat the boy. It was strange to hear sister Haitang introduce song Ziyi as a Chinese French hybrid No, that boy has a beautiful European style pair, and his lips are angular.


    Elder sister Haitang and ease are together outside the recording studio. How can you not see that ease is uncomfortable, so you have to comfort her, "Dong An, don''t be jealous. To tell you the truth, people are married. Don''t be so nervous. Go out and ask which little girl doesn''t like song Ziyi!"


    After listening to Haitang sister''s words, ease was relieved. After recording, the two people came out laughing and talking. The key is that song Ziyi''s hand is still on Xia Luoluo''s shoulder. At this time, even though he knew that song Ziyi had been married, ease still couldn''t resist his jealousy. He went up to song Ziyi and said, "Sir, would you please put your hand down?"


    Song Ziyi said with a smile: "I''m sorry, I''m too involved and I didn''t notice it!"


    Xia Luoluo explained with a smile: "it doesn''t matter! Senior. "


    Seeing that Xia Luoluo completely ignores his own emotions, he still keeps on glaring with song Ziyi. He can''t stay at ease any longer, so he runs out.


    Elder sister Haitang kindly reminded, "are you sure you don''t want to have a look?"


    Xia Luoluo has no choice but to leave her idol and go after Song Ziyi. Sister Haitang continues to chat with song Ziyi with a smile.


    "Ease! What''s the matter with you? " Xia Luoluo doesn''t seem to realize that ease is really jealous.


    "Fool! I''m jealous. You can''t see it! "


    When you say this, you can''t see the disgusting look just now. By contrast, it''s very lovely.


    This time, Xia Luoluo took the initiative to kiss ease. She just gave her a kiss on tiptoe and left, "big fool, we are going to wait for you to get married tomorrow!"


    "In fact, I proposed to you hastily that day. I saw that the ring was very beautiful. It must be especially suitable for you. I wanted to buy it for you. Who knows how I proposed to you, but will it be too hasty to get married tomorrow?"


    "You know, I don''t have time to hold a wedding that belongs to us now, so I have to hurt you. We can get the marriage certificate first. Anyway, I will graduate next month! And then we''ll have the wedding when I''m not busy, OK? " Xia Luoluo carefully solicits comfortable opinions.


    "Not wronged me, but wronged you to be our daughter-in-law in obscurity!"


    In fact, how much ease is understandable to Xia Luoluo. After all, Xia Luoluo has made so much effort, and ease is also visible.


    Ease will naturally love Xia Luoluo. How can she destroy all her dreams because of her selfish desire!"Dear, thank you so much for your understanding!"


    They went to the Civil Affairs Bureau early the next day to get their marriage certificate. They wore a black suit and the sun was shining behind him. Especially when there was a smile at the corner of their mouth, they could melt the whole Antarctic Circle, just like the prince who often appeared in the ending of fairy tale world and lived happily with the princess! It''s a black-and-white match with Xia Luoluo!


    Xia Luoluo wore a white skirt, because she wanted to take photos of her marriage certificate, she tied up a ball and a half, which seemed a little sweet and lovely!


    Just out of the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, the news of two people getting their marriage certificates spread like wildfire. The news of their marriage on the Internet immediately reached the top of the list. Even the identity of ease has attracted many netizens'' speculation, and even song Ziyi, who has just cooperated with us, has been dragged in.


    Seeing the gossip all over the world, sister Haitang is so angry that many media people directly contact her to ask for the truth of the matter. When she answers such a call, Jane goes straight to blow it up and doesn''t respond any more.


    Then he quickly called Xia Luoluo: "where are you? You are so angry with me. It''s OK to get married. Please let me know. How can I end up with you now that things are like this? "


    Xia Luoluo saw that sister Haitang was so angry that she didn''t dare to say anything for a long time. "Do you think it''s ok if you don''t speak? Hurry back to my apartment. Let''s take care of it. "


    Haitang sister said for a long time, to the end of Xia Luoluo only dare to return a "Oh".


    Then he turned to ease and said, "elder sister Haitang, let''s go back right now. It seems that we are in a big trouble!"


    "It must have been very hidden just now. It must have been the person who took the oath together and took a picture secretly. Otherwise, how could we have been found? It seems that we thought the matter too simply, or we could not hide it."


    "Yes, sister Haitang is going to explode. What should I do?" Xia Luoluo, the good girl, is also obviously worried.


    Along the way, Xia Luoluo kept a high degree of tension, even to the door of the apartment, Xia Luoluo did not dare to open the door, but more comfortable and calm, holding Xia Luoluo''s worried hand, "don''t be afraid, what''s the matter, let''s face it together!"


    Ease knocked on the door a few times, and it was opened in a few seconds. Sister Haitang looked expressionless, even about to jump up anxiously. She walked into the living room without saying anything. After the door was closed, sister Haitang could not help it.


    "Xia Luoluo, what''s the reason why I asked song Ziyi to cooperate with you? Not to make you red! Now that you''ve come up with this without warning, you don''t think I''ve given you enough trouble, do you? "


    Xia Luoluo shook his head and said, "no, sister Haitang!"


    But at this time, ease stood up and said, "sister Haitang, don''t blame Luoluo. Things have happened. It''s no use complaining. Now you can only think of a solution!"


    Elder sister Haitang held her chin in her palm and said slowly, "it''s not without this method. After all, I''ve been in the entertainment industry for such a long time and I haven''t seen any big waves! Now it''s not a big deal for a star to get married. Many stars get married, but their fame only increases. "

 Chapter 799

    "And how?" Xia Luoluo looks up and asks.


    "It''s time to send a microblog to prove that this is true. Thank you for your concern!"


    "That''s it?" When Xia Luoluo said this, he was a little surprised!


    "It''s so simple. Take out the marriage certificate and take a photo to send it to Weibo! What are you doing? " Begonia elder sister urges a way.


    Elder sister Haitang thinks that these two people are a good match. She can''t help taking photos for them. She is not only handsome, but also has nothing to say about how to treat them well.


    As soon as the microblog was launched, it caused a heated discussion among many netizens and fans. Many fans were angry at the mysterious man who robbed Xia Luoluo, but as soon as the photo of ease was published, many fans began to envy the goddess.


    The following is the popular comment area:


    "give back the goddess, the goddess is everyone''s!"


    "For the sake of the handsome man, goddess, we won''t rob you!"


    "He is a star, not for Mao Shuai, I want to have monkeys with him!"


    "The goddess is not only sweet, but also married a good husband. She is a winner in life!"


    "Blessing goddess harvest happiness!"


    Seeing that the public way of dealing with this matter was a good way to solve it, sister Haitang was really relieved. Then he looked at Xia Luoluo nervously and said, "little ancestor, next time before you do something, can you not be so impulsive and tell me?"


    Xia Luoluo is like a child who does something wrong. She pinches her skirt and says, "I know, sister Haitang!"


    Xia Luoluo looked at the comfort around her: "what are we going to do next?"


    "I suggest you don''t have a wedding because it''s too cumbersome. You''re going to release an album right now. Won''t the wedding give you a lot of attention at this time? During this time, you should adjust your mind and try to finish the last part of the album in these two months Haitang elder sister said seriously.


    "I see!"


    "I''ve wronged our Mr. an. We should believe that the sunshine always comes after the storm! As the closest person to you now, you should tolerate her and support her! "


    Ease said with a smile: "of course I know, but also please Haitang elder sister, appropriate to the fall off what, or I will be distressed, really can''t, I can give fall to find a lot of leisure endorsement, how?"


    "Screw you!" Xia Luoluo was obviously in a hurry. "My key training direction is in music creation. If you let me be at leisure, what can I do with my music?"


    "What do you want me to do? Do you have the heart to be alone in an empty room? " Then they looked at each other and laughed.


    Originally, ease wanted Xia Luoluo to move to his home as soon as possible, but Xia Luoluo was busy with her album recently, and she couldn''t do it. Since she didn''t want to move, she would stay in her apartment. The original two-month plan was completed in three months by ease. Finally, I can have a good sleep. Maybe Xia Luoluo is really tired and anxious, and soon fell into a deep sleep.


    But he couldn''t get involved in the music, so he had to let xialuoluo rest be the key. He was very satisfied to lie beside her and watch her sleeping.


    As long as Xia Luoluo is busy with the release of her new album, she can have a half month long vacation with ease immediately. The original plan is to make up for her honeymoon. Xia Luoluo has made great efforts to finish the work.


    Xia Luoluo came to the release of the new album early. Reporters and many other media saw Xia Luoluo''s appearance, just like bees saw the delicious flowers, swarming in. The microphone and camera were all aimed at Xia Luoluo.


    Xia Luoluo is also facing this battle for the first time. In the face of questions from major media, questions from media and flashing lights, her eyes are full of uneasiness.


    "Miss Xia, what do you think of the new album this time?"


    "Miss Xia, your new album is called together. Is it because you found your own happiness some time ago?"


    "Miss Xia, can you tell me something about your husband?"


    "Miss Xia, what do you want to tell us about your flash marriage incident some time ago?"


    ����


    The reporter and his media friends have never stopped asking questions one after another. Before Xia Luoluo began to answer, Xia Luoluo''s head was a little dizzy. He didn''t know how to deal with it. Just when he wanted to answer the reporter''s questions, he found that he was already unsteady. He fainted when he was waiting for Xia Luoluo''s reply On the ground.


    The media is constantly lighting up the flash and taking photos. No one is willing to let go of this hot news. Instead, sister Haitang stands up first and asks assistant Xiaomei to help Xia Luoluo up. She stands in front of her and says with a smile: "for everyone''s concern, I would like to thank her. Now she needs to be sent to the hospital for rest. I hope the media can help her To cooperate, this is also a kind of support for the fall. I believe we will not let you down in the future! "Then he said to Xiaomei, "call 120 now!"


    With the cooperation of all the people, Xia Luoluo was carried to the ambulance. When she heard the news that Xia Luoluo fainted, she immediately put down her work and ran to the hospital anxiously waiting for the examination results.


    Seeing that Xia Luoluo was still sleepy, he couldn''t help himself. He went into the doctor''s office and asked, "doctor, what''s wrong with my wife? Why hasn''t she woken up yet?"


    The doctor kept smiling and said, "don''t worry too much, Mr. an. I want to tell you some good news."


    "What''s the good news?" Ease in his heart is still wondering, this came to the hospital actually have good news, I really never heard of it.


    "Mr. an, take it easy. What I want to tell you is that you are going to be a father. Your wife has been pregnant for two months!" When the doctor said this, ease could not believe his ears.


    "Doctor, can you say it again?" When I say this, I feel more or less excited.


    The doctor still kept smiling and repeated what he said just now, "Mr. an, you are going to be a father. Your wife has been pregnant for two months!"


    The doctor then said, "but the patient is a little weak. Maybe he is too tired during this period of time. Pay more attention to rest and he will soon recover."


    "Thank you, doctor!" Ease has been holding the doctor''s hand, how would not let go.


    After the doctor again, the ease of mind is beyond words, Xia Luoluo has a child, isn''t it! It should be said that it is their common child. He is going to be a father soon. When he thinks about it, he feels that it is a great joy. A new life will appear between them soon. Ease immediately went out to tell the news to sister Haitang, "sister Haitang, falling is no big problem, just pregnant!"


    Elder sister Haitang was a little surprised when she heard the news, "what? She''s pregnant? There are a lot of media outside the hospital. How can I tell you? "


    "It''s said that Luoluo is pregnant. What''s so rare about that?" Ease said, "I don''t care. She''s my wife and my favorite. How can I watch her work harder? Anyway, I want to have a good rest during this period. As for the media, just tell the truth!"


    Seeing that Anyi refused to make any concession this time, sister Haitang had to face the media alone and explain the matter clearly. I hope Xia Luoluo can continue to work in this industry!


    She had a hard time holding up Xia Luoluo. I hope Xia Luoluo''s status as a fan can still be preserved. She plans to play a bitter card and never make any mistakes when the album starts to sell.


    But when she thinks that Xia Luoluo is not only married, but also has something to do with her stomach, she feels sorry. This is clearly in her prime. It should be the rising period of her career. If you want to go up, you can definitely do it. It''s already very hot before the album is released. Now that all the albums are available, will it be far away for her to become a celebrity?

 Chapter 800

    In this case, I had to say to the media: "Luoluo is in a good situation now. Thank you for your concern. Recently, we have been very busy for the new album. Just now, the doctor said that Luoluo is pregnant, but recently, the long-term work of the child is almost impossible. Please support our new album more, so that we can live up to our long-term efforts! Thank you. Please go back! I need to rest now! "


    media heard the news, but the image of summer falling in front of the media is pretty good. The headlines are awesome for the summer title. The actress''s occupation spirit is worth recordings for the album recording. The image of the summer has greatly improved and the professional image has been raised.


    In the evening, Xia Luoluo woke up. She couldn''t help but gather up and tell her the good news: "wife, we have our own children!"


    "Child?" Xia Luoluo asked in disbelief.


    "Yes, you''re pregnant, but wife, you can''t work so hard in the future. You can see how tired you are. Now you can have a baby and let me do the hard work."


    Xia Luoluo feels like she''s crying when she hears this from Anyi. She''s just graduated, and she''s already in a hurry to get married. It''s not a good time for the child to come, but she''s very happy to see Anyi. It seems that the child''s fate is doomed and can''t escape. It''s better to have a child this morning and devote herself to work It''s too late.


    Ease hugs Xia Luoluo in his arms. "Little fool, you can''t say anything when you are happy. When the child is born, you can be happy. You should listen to the doctor''s advice and pay more attention to rest. This time when you leave hospital, you will go home with me. I tell you, Aunt Li''s cooking is delicious..."


    Xia Luoluo is more or less still thinking about her work, but in this matter, she must listen to the words of ease. In order to be busy with the new album, she is really weak during this period of time, and she can only give all the work at hand to Haitang sister. Even the person in charge of the company with a large number of industries under the name of ease is relieved to be the manager of the company and deal with some important work in the evening.


    Although she is only two months pregnant, it has attracted a lot of attention from easygoing. Easygoing is afraid of xialuoluo and doesn''t have a good meal. She is so skinny that she specially asked a nutritionist to help xialuoluo prepare nutritious meals. During this period of time, xialuoluo keeps eating and then supplements. If she is a little disobedient, easygoing will tell her how serious this matter is.


    So under the supervision of ease, Xia Luoluo has gained a lot of weight. When his good friend Tao Ran came to see him, he almost didn''t recognize Xia Luoluo. Tao Ran also recently returned home. He heard that Xia Luoluo was pregnant and hospitalized, so he came to see her.


    "How are you? Tao Ran, you said last time that you went to France to study. Now what are you going to do when you return home? " Xia Luoluo asked with concern.


    Tao Ran has an apple for Xia Luoluo in his hand. He knows that his staying here is in the way, so he pretends to go out for a walk. He is also very enthusiastic about Tao Ran.


    "Falling down, you are not interesting enough. I didn''t tell you about my marriage. I just read the news."


    "I''m wrong, but I can''t do it. I don''t even have time to do the wedding. If I do, I''ll invite you to be the bridesmaid."


    "That''s about it!" Tao Ran took out a beautiful white hand bag and handed it to Xia Luoluo, "this is the children''s clothes I bought for you when I was in France, as well as children''s supplies. You can use them with ease. It''s said that this brand is very popular abroad, but it can''t be bought at home."


    "This little dress is quite beautiful. It''s just that I haven''t bought it yet, but I''ve bought a lot of it at ease. My stomach should have been born in the past two days, but it''s bothering me recently!" Anyi has been buying things at home even when she doesn''t know her child''s gender. However, Xia Luoluo tells Anyi that she prefers girls. Anyi has built a baby room at home as she said, and even girls'' toys have been added to a full room.


    As soon as the words were finished, Xia Luoluo obviously felt some discomfort in her stomach. She asked Tao Ran for help and said, "Tao Ran, my stomach is uncomfortable!" Tao Ran see this situation quickly go out to call a doctor, he has not been married, what experience do you have, but see Xia Luoluo body wet more than half.


    As soon as I get out of the corridor, I see ease coming back with a lunch box. When ease hears the news that Xia Luoluo''s condition is not right, the lunch box is handed over to the nursing of Xia Luoluo''s ward, and she goes to the service desk for help. When the doctor saw that the patient''s amniotic fluid was broken, he quickly arranged for the patient to enter the operating room.


    "Doctor, what''s wrong with my wife?" Asked leisurely, helpless.


    "This is normal production. Mr. an, your wife is going to have a baby." The doctor explained to ease.


    Ease has been accompanied by Xia Luoluo into the operating room is also reluctant to part, "husband, I''m afraid!"


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll be out there with you all the time!"


    Xia Luoluo nods in pain, while ease is waiting anxiously outside the delivery room. From time to time, there is a sharp cry in the delivery room, which makes ease feel distressed. Tao Ran, who hasn''t even started to talk about love, feels a little scared when he sees this scene. This woman is very simple when she gives birth to a baby.After a night of tossing, the children and adults finally passed the production safely. However, Xia Luoluo was disappointed. She gave birth to a boy, and her daughter''s dream was shattered. After hearing the doctor''s blessing that she gave birth to a boy of seven pounds or two, she fainted with disappointment.


    Tao Ran stayed with him all night. Seeing that his mother and son were safe, he couldn''t bear to stay up all night, so he left the hospital and went back to rest.


    After sleeping for a whole day, Xia Luoluo finally woke up. She saw a circle of people around her hospital bed and her parents. Xia Luoluo was so happy that she almost cried out. Because of her work, it''s hard to go home and reunite with her parents these years.


    "Husband, I just had a dream that I had a lovely and beautiful daughter. Please let me have a look at our child!"


    I saw the ease of a model like to hold the child to Xia Luoluo to see, "wife, you see this child is simply too cute, big eyes, long eyelashes, mouth is also small, the key is his hands and feet are very lovely ah!"


    Xia Luoluo can''t wait to open her child''s diaper and look at the child''s reproductive organs. After she finds that the child is a boy, she falls into an unhappy situation again. "Where''s my daughter! I want a daughter


    No matter how we tried to persuade her, she came to her with her baby in her arms and said, "you see, the baby is very lovely, too. You see, the eyelashes are so long that they are as lovely as the little girl. What does it matter? By the way, wife, we haven''t given him a name yet. You should think of one as soon as possible."


    Originally, Xia Luoluo thought of many nice little girls'' names, such as an ziyue, an Yuqi and so on. Now she gave birth to a boy, and she didn''t know her name. She blurted out: "An''an!"


    Anyi thinks the name An''an is too common, but in order to take care of Xia Luoluo''s mood after giving birth to her baby, she only listens to her opinions.


    "Ann sounds lovely, too!" Then she looks at Xia Luoluo and kisses her on the forehead. Although Xia Luoluo is not satisfied that she has a son, she can''t help looking at the boy''s lovely appearance. She even has a lot of meat on her waist in order to give birth to the boy. She still doesn''t know when she can return to her normal shape and return to the public view.


    Before the birth of the month, the meal has fattened me a lot. Recently, I dare not look in the mirror any more, and easygoing reminds me to eat more. It seems that he will not stop if he is not fat.


    After so many years, Xia Luoluo no longer remembers, but looks at An''an in her arms. Although she still likes her daughter in gender, An''an is very good, obedient and sensible, and always plays with her. It''s cute. It''s saved me a lot of trouble over the years.


    "Mom''s playing tricks!"


    I can''t help but secretly kiss Ann on her face. ANN is very glad that her mother didn''t make up for herself when she was asleep. She just secretly kisses herself. Then she opens one eye and says, "Mom, kiss again secretly!"


    Xia Luoluo quibbled: "I didn''t kiss you, little devil!"


    A few months ago, Xia Luoluo heard a familiar voice in the dressing room of the advertisement shooting, because the voice could not be familiar any more. She had doubts about the voice, but when she heard the voice humming the songs they sang together in school, she could confirm that the voice was su Xiaoxiao''s.

 Chapter 801

    Xia Luoluo turns around and meets the owner of the voice just now, but the voice is exactly the same, but people are not what they remember. Instead, the man in front of me went up and said hello to himself: "Hello, my name is Sunian. I''m with you today to take part in the shooting."


    Take a closer look at the person in front of you. He has gray pupils, deep sunken eyes and a high nose. The mole on his nose is enough to confirm Xia Luoluo. This person in front of you is Su Xiaoxiao. His lips are not only full but also full. He has long dark blue hair and several earrings on his ears. This is a typical Korean artist''s look.


    "Su Xiaoxiao?" Although Xia Luoluo is not sure, she still reads the name.


    The woman in front of her showed a smile of evil spirit and leaned to her ear: "that''s my previous name. Now my name is Sunian. Now I want to take away what you have bit by bit."


    Then he pretended to be very friendly and looked at Xia Luoluo and said, "what''s su Xiaoxiao? My name is Su Nian! You should give me more advice, master! "


    Then he walked past with his assistant and said, "tell the director that I don''t need this supporting role to shoot the advertisement!"


    The assistant whispered, "sister Nian, she''s not a supporting role. She''s the leading role today."


    "Oh? Then replace her. I''ll make this ad myself. "


    I''ve heard about Su Nian before, but I''ve never seen that she is Su Xiaoxiao. It turns out that she has been a competitor for a long time. It''s said that she has been climbing very fast these years. In one or two years, she not only signed a contract with Tang Yu culture media, the rival of Huaguang, but also quickly became Tang Yu''s first sister, able to compete with Xia Luoluo. So it seems that Su Xiaoxiao can replace her visible back in this advertisement There is a big backing behind.


    At the beginning, Xia Luoluo was still a little puzzled when she heard Su Nian''s words. Seeing Su Nian holding the advertiser''s hand and straightening her waist, she knew everything. Su Xiaoxiao was still excited when she got the advertisement. Xia Luoluo thought it was sad that they met again after many years'' absence. Look at Su Xiaoxiao It seems that she still has a grudge against herself. There is always some pain in her chest.


    Su Nian showed a smile, which seemed to tell Xia Luoluo that over the years, I can not be your green leaf now, but also replace you. You Xia Luoluo is really funny.


    Xia Luoluo left the shooting site with the help of Haitang sister.


    "What''s the revenge that Sunian had against you just now? Even her competitors don''t force her to do this. I heard that she made her debut in South Korea and only came back from South Korea two years ago. I heard that she has a lot of resources in her hand!"


    "Sister Haitang, do you remember Su Xiaoxiao?"


    Haitang elder sister is a smart person. Naturally, she has met Su Xiaoxiao before, "do you think she is Su Xiaoxiao?"


    Xia Luo nodded, "she''s back. I don''t know what I''ve done wrong to make her hate me so much. She just came up to my ear and told me to take all I have now!"


    Sister Haitang comforted Xia Luoluo and said, "no, I''d like to see what Su Xiaoxiao or Su Nian can do. I''m going to investigate what resources she has. This is China. Most of the resources in the entertainment circle are with me. She can''t make any trouble!"


    As soon as Xia Luoluo left, Su Nian''s face suddenly became cold and began to cry. He walked around the studio with hen Tiangao on his feet, and then angrily threw away his contract. "This dead old man, I''ve been with him for so many years, he still doesn''t trust me, and even refuses to give me his shares." It turns out that Su Nian has been colluding with Tang Yu''s senior management for so many years.


    At this time, the little assistant came in carefully, went forward and handed the things in his hand to Su Nian: "sister Nian, this is the contract given to you by other advertisers. I hope you can have a look at it!"


    "The old man used such advertisements to fool me. Look at all these advertisements. You can give me sanitary napkins, birth control pills, and any kind of nursing solution, and push them away!" This dead old man would not have colluded with a young girl. Otherwise, how could he have such an attitude towards himself? How could he fight with Xia Luoluo.


    Su Nian severely reprimanded the assistant in front of him, and the contracts fell on the assistant''s face. The smile around his mouth was like the queen in snow white, and the assistant was about to cry.


    However, as soon as her phone rang, she saw that it was the old man, resisted all his dissatisfaction, forced a smile, and then said, "honey, people want to take on some big cases, which can also help you make a lot of money. Please help me!"


    "It''s not good to help you with the cases recently? These are all domestic first-line brands, and the remuneration is also very objective! If you are obedient, just shoot these advertisements casually, so that you can help the company make a lot of money at that time! "


    Then the old man hung up.


    "Luo Luo, I asked my friend in Tang Yu. He said that the reason why Su Nian was so hot was that he was close to Tang Yu''s upper class for so many years. He seemed to have an affair with Tang Yu''s boss. But you can rest assured that I have already called his wife. Su Nian has suffered a lot. But South Korea''s plastic surgery technology is really great, I didn''t find that Su Nian was the humble Su Xiaoxiao at the beginning! "With that, sister Haitang began to laugh.


    "It''s not as good as that. Isn''t that good?"


    "I just want to teach this girl a lesson and let her pay attention! Or she will suffer sooner or later if she makes so much publicity! "


    "Elder sister Haitang, I don''t want to tease her. After all, we had a friend fight. I don''t want to end it badly."


    "I know. I''ll take care of it. Don''t worry. Do you want to tell ease about it?"


    "At present, he doesn''t have to use it. He is very disgusted with Su Xiaoxiao. If you let him know that Su Xiaoxiao is back, he can''t figure out how to worry about me!"


    This is the scene that Xia Luoluo met Su Xiaoxiao again a few months ago. When Xia Luoluo told ease about this, she got a lot of complaints from ease, "if you had told me earlier, would you like to make it like this, but it''s good to finally solve it!"


    Although ease is very worried about going abroad on business this time, Xia will stay at home and take An''an, but there''s no way. Who will let himself be the boss? If he doesn''t go, who will work. Before leaving with Xia Luoluo with Xia Luoluo thousand exhort, for fear of Xia Luoluo make any trouble.


    "What Ann likes? If you don''t know the food, you have to ask Aunt Li. Aunt Li knows everything. If she doesn''t know anything about life, she tells Aunt Li. She communicates with sister Haitang more about work. Do you hear me?" Comfort not assured of the way.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I''ll take care of my mother and don''t let her be wronged!" Then he hugged Xia Luoluo and said.


    "Don''t worry, your son said it all! He will take care of me, husband, I love you, I will miss you, you go, Lao Cheng has been waiting for you for a long time! I''ll tell you what I want you to buy It seems that Xia Luoluo can''t stand the nagging of ease for a long time.


    Then she kisses Xia Luoluo on her forehead and asks, "are you sure you don''t want to go with me?"


    Xia Luo nodded and collapsed on the sofa: "as you know, your son and I are going to participate in reality show. I still have a lot of advertisements to shoot. I really can''t leave!"

 Chapter 802

    An an, who is playing video games with Xia Luoluo, also says, "that''s right. I''m going to play with song Ruici." Then he looked at his father with a naughty look: "Dad, go and make us money, then I will marry Song Ruici back!"


    "Are you with your mother now? Who rescued you from her at the beginning, you little heartless Then I said goodbye to my wife and children with my luggage. I went to catch the plane by myself. Otherwise, if Xia Luoluo showed up at the airport to see me off, I''m afraid it would only cause a commotion, so I''ll say goodbye at home.


    Haitang sister sent the latest activity list to Xia Luoluo. Xia Luoluo had a look at this evening''s "Mom and dad rush forward! ��After watching An''an, he said, "little thing, you can see your little princess song Ruici again today."


    "Yes, we are going to record" Mom and dad march forward "today! ��Is that right? "


    "Of course not. It''s a variety show. The program we recorded will be on air soon, so we need to go to the program to publicize it. Soon we can see our program at home!"


    Ann said happily: "Oh, great, Ann is going to be on TV too!"


    Before the shooting of the program, the two children were chasing each other in the dressing room. The adults talked about their topics again. These children haven''t seen each other for some time, but they are not unfamiliar at all.


    Now I realize what it means to marry a daughter-in-law and forget his mother. Besides, An''an hasn''t married song Ruici. His mother is nothing in his eyes. If he hadn''t grabbed the little guy, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be with him when he went on the stage!


    He had to squat down and say to Ann, "Ann, you see, all the children go on the stage with their parents and stand together. Don''t make any trouble for me. If so, you will never see song Ruici again! At that time, if brother Doudou performs well, song Ruici is likely to play with Doudou in the next program, so don''t play with Ann! "


    Ann bowed her head and said, "Mom, if I do well today, can I stay with song Ruici all the time?"


    "Of course! When did mom cheat you? "


    At the beginning of the program, "Mom and Dad, march forward! ��This song was recorded by five families. It was only at that time that Xia Luoluo discovered that An''an had a talent for singing. Although he didn''t want to admit it at all, he wanted An''an to be his successor. How could he let An''an be a singer.


    However, although the couple deviated in the direction of An''an''s development, An''yi had to step back and said that he would not interfere in An''an''s choice. As long as he wanted to do what he wanted, he would give unconditional support. Instead, Xia Luoluo should not interfere.


    Today''s program is called "weekend I''m the most popular! ��It''s a variety show that will often invite some popular stars, sports athletes, and Internet celebrities to participate in. It''s the one with the highest ratings in China.


    It is said that this program can make a lot of guests play, because there are a lot of conversations, games, competitions and so on. It''s thrilling, but the invitation is "Mom and dad march forward! ��All guests with children should not go crazy.


    However, everyone in the whole program is teasing song Ruici and An''an, which makes Xia Luoluo not very interesting. However, song Ruici usually looks cute, but he is very crazy and bold on the program. Song Ruici not only shows his love for An''an on the program, but also says that he wants to play with An''an all the time.


    Xia Luoluo was shocked when she heard song Ruici''s words. However, song Ruici''s mother is French, and it''s normal for her to express freely. Why should she take children''s affairs so seriously.


    Ann was a little shy. Her face turned red. It took a long time for her to reach out for song Ruici, which made the audience laugh.


    The host asked on the spot: "is Mr. Xia and Mr. Song interested in marrying a baby?"


    After hearing this, song Ziyi said, "I think song Ruici likes An''an very much. Since the child has no problem, of course I have no problem!"


    After listening to song Ziyi''s reply, Xia Luoluo also said, "it''s good to be in laws. After all, I also like song Ruici very much." Xia Luoluo''s words just finished, but Xiaohua''s sister cried!


    "Brother an can''t be with sister song Ruici. Xiaohua wants to play with brother an!"


    When the host heard Xiaohua say this, he couldn''t help but smile and said: "our goddess Xia has unlimited charm, even her son''s charm is irresistible!"


    After her son came back from recording this program, Xia Luoluo really wanted to hurt this little guy. When the little guy put out his hand to Xia Luoluo, Xia Luoluo almost fainted with laughter.


    Ann was holding a ring of a can, and then she said seriously, "Mom, I heard that you have to have a ring when you get married, but I don''t have the money to buy a ring for song Ruici. Mom, do you think this ring looks like a big diamond?"Looking at her son so romantic, Xia Luoluo can''t help thinking of her husband''s ease. He and his father have the same look and romance. When he was still in the little touch of his son, the doorbell suddenly rang, and Aunt Li went to open the door, "madam, Miss Tao Ran and a lady came to see you!"


    I still think for a while, who will Tao Ran come to see me? Tao Ran and the woman walk into the living room. The woman gently raises her head. Xia Luoluo recognizes her. This person is Su Nian! To be exact, it''s su Xiaoxiao!


    Charlotte was surprised, then jumped up and said, "what are you doing here?" To tell you the truth, I always feel a little scared when I see Su Xiaoxiao again, because in my later impression, Su Xiaoxiao is insidious and vicious. He does everything by hook and by crook. He is no longer the original Su Xiaoxiao!


    Tao Ran opened his mouth and said, "it''s Xiaoxiao who came to me and said that she has always seen you!"


    Now Su Xiaoxiao may be haggard because of recent events, and her rebellious blue is also dyed close to black. "For so many years, I don''t know what happened to you two. If Xiaoxiao didn''t come to me yesterday and tell me everything, I would have thought that death between you was just a small problem! She knows she''s wrong, so forgive her! "


    Xia Luoluo saw that the situation was a little complicated, and she was afraid that Su Xiaoxiao would do something famous. First, she let Aunt Li take An''an upstairs, and she was relieved!


    At this time, Su Xiaoxiao, who had never said anything, said, "I know that you have always been good to me. It''s my poor inferiority complex that has hurt me. I didn''t listen to your advice and misunderstood you all the time. It''s my endless desire that has hurt me like this. It''s almost hurt you!" Su Xiaoxiao cried when he said these words.


    Tao Ran also said: "yes, how nice we were and how happy we were together! Every day when we stay together, we can''t finish talking. Later, everything has changed. You are becoming more and more popular, and the distance between us is getting farther and farther! "

 Chapter 803

    "Fall, can you forgive me? Now I really know it''s wrong! " Su Xiaoxiao was obviously crying when he said this.


    "Fall, I''m bewildered. I was afraid of living in poverty at that time. You really wanted to help me at that time, and I was too jealous of you. I always feel that you are looking for self-confidence in front of me. Later, I heard Tao Ran say that you have done a lot for me, even my tuition fees are secretly paid by you for me, and you still refuse to tell me, just to maintain my poor self-esteem, but I always blame you


    Xia Luoluo saw that Su Xiaoxiao didn''t seem to be pretending, so she reached out and tried to wipe away her tears. "Well, small things will pass in the past. You are still young, and you know that repentance is a good thing. I will help you to explain to the media about your last incident. As long as you are willing to work hard, you will make achievements sooner or later!"


    Xia Luoluo said that Su Xiaoxiao nodded after listening and said, "except for such a big event, don''t Tang Yu''s boss intend to protect you?"


    "How can the old man spend money on me? Every year young girls post it to me. I can''t compare with young girls, so I''m kicked out. I''m afraid I can''t stay in Tangyu culture media!" When Su Xiaoxiao said this, he was somewhat desperate.


    Tao Ran said: "since the entertainment industry can''t stay, don''t stay! Come to my gallery and help me, you can still make a fortune! "


    The three of them have been talking to each other for a long time, and even they have a whim. They want to go back to their alma mater in the middle of the night for a late night visit. When they went to school, they were all good girls, and they never did anything unusual. Now they want to have a party for three in the school playground.


    Tao Ran drove the car to the side of the playground, took a piece of beer from the car, sat on the steps of the stadium, and talked and laughed.


    "Luo Luo, do you remember that you were very fond of song Ziyi at that time? You said that you came here to study because of song Ziyi!" Tao Ran said.


    "Of course I remember. I remember when I first entered school, I heard that he graduated. That year, he released his second album!"


    "Xiaoxiao, a male classmate who liked our studio at that time, always insisted on taking care of her by giving me food. At that time, there was really no way to take care of her!" Little red face in the side said that there is nothing.


    Xia Luoluo couldn''t react at this time. What they said was: "you two have secrets behind my back. I didn''t know there was such a thing!" Then he took the beer bottle and said to Tao Ran, "I heard that you also met the right person. Tell me about him quickly!"


    I don''t know whether it''s because of their secrets or because they''ve had a drink. All three of them are flushed. Tao Ran said, "he is one of the countless people who buy my paintings. He knows my paintings best. Many people buy them for the value of their paintings. Only he buys them for the artistic conception of their paintings. It''s hard to find a bosom friend, so I went after him!"


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at Tao Ran, who said this, and said, "don''t be ashamed. At the beginning, we thought you were the most noble."


    Three people talk to me like this. When they are tired, they lie down in the car and have a rest. When they wake up, it''s already dawn. They have to withdraw before the students who run in the morning come. Otherwise, it can be done!


    There is a saying that how to say, that is, the sunshine happened that year, we met each other, you are another me in the world!


    One of the three of them woke up first. Looking at the other two people''s embarrassed appearance, they couldn''t help laughing. Then they woke up the remaining two people, drove away quickly, and went to Taoran''s residence. After washing up, they separated.


    Originally, Xia Luoluo thought that he and Su Xiaoxiao could never be together again. Originally, all the endings were not written dead. Some destined good friendship or love, no matter how big the circle, would get together again.


    Ann saw that the summer vacation was coming to an end, and ease was still abroad. The matter of choosing a school had not been settled before ease left. In the past two days, Xia Luoluo''s work was delayed, and she simply started a school for Ann at home.


    Fortunately, Tao Ran, a good sister of his own, helped him to find out. Otherwise, his identity would not be convenient for on-the-spot investigation. Instead, an an always asked which school song Ruici would go to. "Mom, can I go to school with song Ruici?" Ann blinked, his big round eyes asked.


    Oh? An''an reminds herself that if song Ziyi chooses a school of the same age, he will save a lot of effort! I can be lazy in my life. After all, I''m tired enough to work. If I try my best to do everything, wouldn''t I have enough 48 hours a day?


    He also helped to see many schools, and Tao Ran also helped to make field trips. Finally, only three schools came into the eye. One is Jiangcheng experimental primary school, a public school, and the other two are high-quality international kindergartens. One is Sino US cooperation, and the other is British noble primary school. I really couldn''t choose, so I had to call song Ziyi for help.


    It took a long time for the phone to be answered, but the person who answered the phone was not song Ziyi. Xia Luoluo probably guessed that it was his wife Nacy. However, Nacy spoke fluent Chinese. If she hadn''t seen it before, she couldn''t believe that a Frenchman could speak Chinese so well.The other end of the phone said: "Hello, song Ziyi. He is not convenient to answer the phone now. If you have something, you can call him later!"


    Xia Luoluo said with a smile: "Hello, Mrs. song is me. I''m An''an''s mother. Since Song Ziyi is not here, it''s the same with you!"


    When Nacy heard about Ann, she immediately thought of something, and then replied, "Ann, I know you. I watched your show. ANN is so interesting! Song Ruici likes An''an very much! By the way, is there something you''re calling about? "


    "Well, Ann is going to be a primary school. I haven''t selected a school for him yet. I don''t know that song Ruici is as old as Ann, and he will definitely choose a school this year. I just want to ask you how you choose. Please refer to your choice. Just now ANN asked me which school song Ruici went to!"


    "Oh, so it is! We have already helped to choose her school. We chose the Dewey British International School. I went to see it. The environment there is very good and it will be good for children''s language development! "


    "To tell you the truth, I saw that one too, but if you choose that one, we''ll go and have a look, so that the two children can play together again!"


    Two women are just children. I''ve been talking about it for a long time. I didn''t expect that Nacy has a set of plans for educating children, but I''m not bad. After all, Ann is so likable. Isn''t it her own credit?


    After asking about Nacy, Xia Luoluo decided to choose Dewey British International School. It is said that this school is the Affiliated School of Dewey school in the UK. It teaches in English and has 1450 students. The school is divided into full-time kindergarten, primary school, junior high school to senior high school. The courses before the second year of senior high school are synchronized with the British national curriculum, while the second and third year of senior high school teach IB International Diploma of education.

 Chapter 804

    In this way, Ann doesn''t have to think about choosing a college before she goes to college. This is more than one stroke. I immediately contacted Tao Ran to help her enroll an an. When an an heard that she could go to a school with song Ruici, she was so happy.


    "When can I go to school with song Ruici?" Ann Du Du mouth longingly asked.


    Xia Luoluo saw that her son was so unpromising and said, "it''s only August, and it''s more than half a month before she left school. Do you want to stay at home with your mother, don''t you?" Then he kept holding on to Ann''s little face.


    "No, mom, I just want to study, and then I can support you when I grow up!" Ann has learned a lot of sweet words in order to please his mother over the years. If he didn''t have these sweet words, he would be more miserable by his mother.


    I am very glad to hear that the little rabbit can say it like this, "An''an, my mother may really depend on you for the rest of her life. You can''t forget your mother when you marry her!" Then I held Ann and cried for a long time.


    "Mom, I''m still young. I''m only six years old now. And I promise I''ll be married and still be with you." In the past, I always disguised myself as a girl. Now that I want to go to primary school, it''s like being robbed. If it wasn''t for my high psychological quality, I would have been tossed to death by such a queen''s mother.


    "Let''s play the make-up game again at home today, OK?" Xia Luoluo asked.


    See to hear summer fall fall to ask so of Anne, hear this words, immediately ran upstairs, hide in own small bedroom how all refuse to come out.


    Charlotte on one side is not a vegetarian. Seeing that the little thing has just run, she chased after it. Now the little thing is more and more clever. She didn''t catch it at all. Instead, she closed the door.


    Xia Luoluo''s head was touched by the door that an an was going to close. Her forehead hurt. She couldn''t hold her smile. She squeezed out a few words from her teeth: "little guy, open the door quickly!"


    "No! See what you can do with me! Don''t think I''m easy to bully when I''m young! " Ann came from the room.


    "Little guy, you are good at it now. I''ll ask you again, will you open the door for me or not?"


    "No!"


    "Then I''ll call aunt Tao Ran now and say that you don''t want to go to Dewei. Why don''t we go to another school?" Xia Luoluo pretends to go far to make a phone call.


    I didn''t expect that this little thing could not hold his breath. I was afraid that he would not be able to go to the same school as song Ruici. It was just a minute after he said that he couldn''t open the door and surrendered. "Mom, can''t I dress you up? Just let me go to a school with song Ruici!"


    He carefully looked at his son''s aggrieved face, Xia Luoluo chuckled: "silly child, mother is teasing you! How can you be so lovely


    Then he pulled An''an''s little ear and said, "if you don''t listen to me in the future, you can beat your ass in two at any time!"


    After a long time, An''an whispered: "Mom, An''an''s butt is two petals!" And then ran away mischievously.


    "Then make it four!" Xia Luoluo added.


    The mother and son stayed at home for a few days. Ann was still sleeping. Xia Luoluo came to Ann''s room early to wake him up. When the child was sleeping, he always tilted his head and held the sleeping bear he bought when he was one or two years old. Xia Luoluo saw that the child didn''t want to wake up at all, so she just like a woodpecker pecking the bark, and woke up Ann''s face as the bark.


    "Little lazy pig, get up quickly. Today is song Ruici''s birthday!" Xia Luoluo whispered to one side.


    Ann kicked off the blanket and jumped up like frightened. When she got up, she only wore a small underpants and said vaguely, "why didn''t mom call me earlier? We haven''t prepared a gift for her yet!"


    "Then you have to get dressed quickly, and then we''ll go on the stage and help song Ruici choose gifts."


    "Why didn''t my mother tell me that song Ruici was going to have a birthday in advance, so that we could prepare the presents earlier!" An an Du Du mouth says.


    "Mom forgot. Today, Ritz''s mom called to remind me. What gift are we going to buy for Ritz? How about a bear like you?" Xia Luoluo points to the bear on ANN''s bed.


    Ann thought thoughtfully as she dressed skillfully, "no! Girls like beautiful clothes. Mom, let''s give Ritz a beautiful princess skirt! It''s the kind of dress that looks like a wedding dress! " Ann said with a wink. "Mom, you bought a fluffy skirt like that two days ago. Don''t dress me up. Give it to song Ruici!"


    Yes, where is that one bought for An''an? It''s clear that it''s the one who is ready to give it to song Ruici. Recently, I''ve been so busy that I forget this: "that skirt, mom bought it for song Ruici! But it''s a gift from mom. Mom will buy you another bear. Will you give it to Ritz? "Today is song Ruici''s sixth birthday. Song Ziyi and Nacy have made a lot of efforts to hold this birthday party for their daughter. As early as a week or two, the villa began to be carefully decorated. Song Ziyi is famous in the circle. His daughter''s birthday is also a big day. On this day, one after another high-end sports cars are parked in the parking lot in front of a two-story independent villa in the suburb.


    At this time, the private road paved with gravel was covered with chrysanthemums of various colors on both sides, and the path covered with flowers looked unique. In front of the villa, there are many beautiful shelves on the grass, which are wrapped with false vines and white gauze. There is a table of delicious food under the shelf, and the crystal plate is shining in the sun.


    Song Ruici seems to be a little princess today. Xia Luoluo and an an rush to song Ziyi''s villa after they buy the bear. Every villa here has a super large private garden.


    When Ann saw song Ruici, she was dazzled by song Ruici. Song Ruici was wearing a new custom-made skirt from Paris, and the white skirt was embroidered with all kinds of beautiful three-dimensional flowers. In order to meet the wishes of the little princess, Nacy also asked someone to customize a crown for her, which was just perfect for her white skin.


    An an, wearing a black tuxedo and a small bow tie, is a perfect match for song Ruici. When the guests saw the two children, they couldn''t help praising them for being right.


    Nacy saw that Xia Luoluo came with her son An''an, and she also came to treat her in person. "Mother An''an, I''ve wanted to know you for a long time Nacy has a friendly smile By the way, how was Ann''s school chosen? "


    "Mom, I''ve heard about you for a long time. Last time I saw you participate in the program, I felt that you have a good way to educate your children. I should learn from you. Ann''s school is the one I''ve helped him choose. I''ve chosen the same family as Ritz. Both children want to go to the same school. We parents have to satisfy their wishes."

 Chapter 805

    "That''s a great school. Yesterday, Ritz asked me if Ann had elected her school. It seems that Ritz can be happy now! "


    "Mother Ritz, if you want to entertain guests, I won''t disturb you. I''ll just sit by myself!"


    This song Ziyi''s contacts are quite wide, also invited children''s channel children''s favorite sister rabbit to host the birthday party. Sister rabbit hopped to the center of the garden and began to deliver an opening speech: "Hello, parents and children! Today, we are gathered here to celebrate song Ruici''s sixth birthday. First of all, on behalf of song Ruici''s parents and Ruici, I would like to express my heartfelt thanks to you for your presence! " Then there was a round of applause, and sister rabbit turned her eyes to song Ruici: "now, let''s welcome today''s little birthday star Li Yuhan to introduce himself with warm applause."


    Song Ruici, under the guidance of her mother Nacy, stood beside sister rabbit, and then bowed to the friends and relatives present with her two hands holding her skirt. She politely said, "Hello, everyone. My name is song Ruici. I''m six years old this year. I''m a beautiful girl. I hope you like me. Thank you all"


    sister rabbit: "what children like most is to do Let''s play the game: 1. Step on the balloon "


    1. Preparation: some ways to play the balloon: each family is attended by a parent and a child, and the teacher gives each family a balloon and a string, and asks the parents to blow the balloon and tie it to their ankles and carry the child. Hearing the teacher''s password, the game begins. Parents step on balloons of other families with their babies on their backs. When the balloons are crushed, they are eliminated. They compete with each other to see who is the champion.


    2. Where is my baby. Preparation: cloth belt, play: each family by a parent and a child to participate, please children hand in hand around a circle, the corresponding parents blindfolded stand in the circle, children hand in hand singing around the parents, singing songs stand, and then ask parents to find their own baby. Requirements: children can not make a sound, to find their parents, parents find their baby by touching.


    Sister rabbit is worthy of being the host of children''s program. Through a few small games, the atmosphere of the scene was enlivened. The children on the scene almost surrounded sister rabbit for several times.


    Then sister rabbit squatted beside song Ruici and asked, "Ruici, tell sister rabbit who is your best friend?"


    "An''an!" Song Ruici just blurted out.


    "OK, now let''s invite An''an as our best friend to bring a special program for song Ruici!"


    Ann ran timidly to Xia Luoluo and said, "Mom, what is a program? Sister rabbit asked me to perform a program. What should I do?"


    Xia Luoluo came up to An''an''s ear and said, "then you can invite song Ruici to dance with her. The teacher has taught her before."


    An''an''s head seemed to be opened, and it seemed to react at once. Then she walked like a little gentleman to song Ruici, handed her hand to song Ruici, and took song Ruici''s hand to dance in the middle of the crowd. Everyone''s eyes moved with their dance, and the sun was shining on the two children''s faces, just like two pure little angels dancing there Dancing.


    Xia Luoluo saw her son dance for the first time. Before she sent her son to dance, she just wanted to make an an a bit more gentlemanly. She didn''t expect that this boy was good at learning. After the dance, sister rabbit didn''t plan to let Ann go, and then jokingly asked, "Ann, can sister rabbit ask you a question?"


    Ann nodded and said, "yes!"


    Sister rabbit said, "do you think song Ruici is beautiful today?"


    Ann still nodded and said, "beautiful!"


    "Well, do you have any blessings here for song Ruici?"


    Ann thought about it carefully and said, "I hope she can learn more every year, make progress every year, and become more and more beautiful!"


    "Thank you, our Ann!"


    Sister rabbit said: "the following is the group game: the game is over when it comes to the end. Let''s invite mother Ritz to bring up the cake and light the candle. This is the holy fire! This is the flower of happiness, this is the light of happiness! This is the rising sun in the East, illuminating our future. Let''s sing the song of happy birthday and wish song Ruici a happy birthday


    All the children gathered song Ruici into a circle and sang aloud, "Happy Birthday to you, happy birthday to songruici, happy birthday to you!"


    Then song Ruici takes Ann''s hand and blows out the candle together. Song Ruici''s cake is a cartoon rabbit. Because she is a rabbit, and she likes rabbits very much, the whole cake is full of rabbits of various shapes.


    At this time, Ann took out the bear she had prepared and handed it to song Ruici. Song Ruici was very happy to see the gift Ann had prepared for herself. Ann said, "I have one too. I can hold it when I sleep. If I have it to sleep with you, you won''t be afraid any more."Song Ruici took the gift, gave a kiss on An''an''s lovely face and said, "thank you, An''an!"


    Ann looked at Song Ruici, touched the place she had just kissed, and then laughed foolishly, "Ruici, what''s more, my mother has also prepared gifts for you, oh, more beautiful than your skirt!"


    Then Chao Xia Luoluo winks and asks her mother to take the prepared gift to song Ruici. Xia Luoluo goes forward and hands the bag to song Ruici, and then touches song Ruici''s head: "little princess, this is a gift prepared by your aunt for you. I''ll show it to her next time we meet."


    Song Ruici looked at Xia Luoluo sweetly, and then politely said, "thank you, aunt!"


    When song Ziyi saw that Xia Luoluo had prepared such a valuable gift, he wanted to stop it. But Xia Luoluo first said, "master, this gift is light. If song Ruici of your family is going to marry An''an, I have to prepare a big gift! It''s not a gift. It''s good for children to be happy! "


    After Xia Luoluo said this, Nacy couldn''t help laughing, "that''s a good marriage!"


    "Good!" Xia Luoluo so readily agreed! However, Xia Luoluo is too generous this time. That skirt is about 100000 yuan. How can song Ziyi not know that Xia Luoluo''s gift is too expensive when people contact these brands? But now it''s the children''s happiness that matters most.


    Xia Luoluo is also hungry. She hasn''t eaten since she got up in the morning. What''s suitable for adults to eat at the child''s birthday party? She has to take a piece of pudding and hide in the corner to eat while looking at her son Ann''s fancy tease. Fortunately, it''s just a private banquet today. Otherwise, the media will be able to write something if they see that they are eating dessert here.


    At this time, song Ziyi just came over and saw Xia Luoluo sitting in the corner, "Nuo, drink some orange juice!" Song Ziyi handed Xia Luoluo a glass of orange juice.


    Xia Luoluo took the orange juice and said with a smile, "thank you." Then I took a sip of orange juice.

 Chapter 806

    "Thank you. We are all in laws. What else can I thank you for?" Song Ziyi finished drinking a mouthful of champagne. The taste of the champagne was a little charming, and he took several mouthfuls in a row. "By the way, how are you doing with Sunian?"


    Xia Luoluo Leng, "what''s the solution?"


    Song Ziyi didn''t think too much and explained, "didn''t she say that she was suspected of kidnapping you? Are you going to let her go? "


    Xia Luoluo said with a smile, "I''m not going to pursue her anymore, because our relationship is more or less complicated!"


    "Oh?" See Xia Luoluo did not continue to say, he is not good to continue to ask, just at this time someone else came to him, "Luoluo, I passed first!" Then he got up and left.


    Xia Luoluo stares at the juice and is lost in thought. Now Su Xiaoxiao has made things like this. How can she help her clarify this matter? It seems that it''s really difficult for her to enter the entertainment industry again. I stood up at this time. I didn''t slap my face!


    Ann wait until the birthday party are scattered, but still want to look like, if it is not forced to drag him away, he is not too happy.


    "Ann, say goodbye to Ritz, uncle and aunt. We can invite Ritz to our house next time!" Xia Luoluo said to An''an.


    Ann said reluctantly, "goodbye!" Then he took song Ruici by the hand and told her happy birthday again. All the way, Xia Luoluo has no way to deal with this child. It''s the same with every recording. It seems that she can''t see this child again after separation.


    For example, in the entertainment industry, where the old and the new change quickly, the most important thing is new people. You should never take them seriously, because it is very likely that she or he will replace you in a few days. After all, the resources of the entertainment industry are limited. If you fight for more people, someone will be out.


    According to Haitang, Gao Chen, the new artist of the company, is very strong. He has just signed the contract and released his latest album. It is rumored that he is likely to replace song Ziyi as the next king of Huaguang. This young man not only works hard, but also has the ability to grow up with the help of external forces. It''s said that before he signed a contract with Huaguang, he had an association with Liang Lin, a mainland super red girl, and was accidentally exposed by paparazzi, which attracted a lot of attention.


    However, since this young man can get close to the highly popular Liang Lin, he naturally has no way to be picky. I remember that Xia Luoluo met him at the last music award ceremony. Although he won many best newcomer awards as a rookie.


    I vaguely remember that Gao Chen had a bright and white face, with a clear and angular Leng Jun; deep black eyes, full of charming color; thick eyebrows, high nose, beautiful lips, all of which showed nobility and elegance.


    Originally, he didn''t have much contact with Gao Shen, but today he contacted himself to send his new album, and he had to take care of his children at home, so he had to trouble him to send the album to his home.


    After a while, the doorbell rang. Originally, it was said that Aunt Li would take it. However, she felt that she was an artist from the same company as Gao Shen. It was not polite for her not to take it in person, so she went to the door to get the new album.


    Gao Chen was alone in front of the door. He wanted to invite him into the room, but he refused.


    I saw him take out an album from his bag, showing his signature smile, "sister Luo Luo, this is my new album, I need you to help me listen to what I need to pay attention to, and I need you to help me make music in the future!"


    Originally, it was about to be handed to Xia Luoluo, but Gao Chen accidentally got it to the ground. Gao Chen leaned over and picked it up, bent his back a little, then handed the album to Xia Luoluo with both hands again, and then said, "I hope you can give me more advice!"


    Summer falls to fall to pour is to smile to say then: "nothing of, hereafter continue hard!" Then he asked, "is there anything else?"


    "No, sister Luoluo! Excuse me, I should go now! " Then he waved his hand to Xia Luoluo. After a few steps, he turned back and called to Xia Luoluo, "goodbye, sister Luoluo!"


    Xia Luoluo is a little strange about Gao Chen''s action today. "This kid, what''s wrong today? He''s so enthusiastic about me." See Gao Chen go far, summer fall just close the door.


    Then Xia Luoluo turns on the TV to watch the latest entertainment news. What''s on the TV is Gao Chen. Gao Chen in the program said elegantly in front of the camera: "I am an alumnus with Xia Luoluo, and we have a very good private relationship. We often attend some activities. She likes me very much and takes care of me. I hope you can start to like me as much as you like Luoluo. Part of my effort in this album comes from Luoluo. "


    Xia Luoluo frowns when he hears what Gao Chen said in the program. Gao Chen and he are alumni. But when did he have a good relationship in private? When did he help him make music? Today''s young people dare to say anything.


    If you have to say that they have a little relationship, it can be said that they are artists of the same company. Other relationships can not be found!


    Xia Luoluo wanted to call elder sister Haitang to talk about the management of artists. Unexpectedly, elder sister Haitang called herself first. Elder sister Haitang said anxiously: "Luoluo, what''s the situation with Gao Chen?""What''s the situation? There''s no situation! I also want to tell you that Gao Chen is too good at hyping. When he was on the talk show, how could he say that I have a good personal relationship with him? " Xia Luoluo asked.


    "Don''t worry about so much. Have you met Gao Chen in private?" Elder sister Haitang asked after her.


    "Yes, he just sent me his new album." Xia Luoluo said.


    "You know, just now a member of the circle tweeted that you two are intimate and look like you are having a tryst. Now this post has been reprinted for tens of thousands of times. Now there are all kinds of things about you. Most of them say that you cheated in order to hook up with little fresh meat. Come to the company now. Let''s have a discussion and find a public relations team for you to deal with the crisis. "


    "What? But we didn''t do anything Xia Luoluo explained.


    "I can''t manage so much now. Come to the company quickly!"


    Xia Luoluo really didn''t expect that someone would attack her so hard and set her up directly. Doesn''t he want to push her to the end? How could the public have the ability to distinguish between the wind and the rain? Her hands were tightly clenched into fists.


    I quickly drove to the company to find Haitang elder sister to discuss the countermeasures. She wanted to find Gao Chen immediately to help clarify the incident.


    Just drove the car to the company, I saw that the company had already been besieged. If I get off by myself at this time, I''m afraid it will be a dead end. I had to drive the car to the parking lot first and then make plans. Unexpectedly, the sharp eyed fans found her and began to slap her window. At this time, I didn''t even think that my son Ann had been hiding in the car, and then said calmly: "Mom, don''t be afraid I''ll protect you!"


    "Ann, why are you here?" When he said this, Xia Luoluo was somewhat surprised.

 Chapter 807

    But now the situation is very tense, an an is fearless in the face of danger, has been protecting himself, fans have been scolding himself outside, Xia Luoluo''s eyes are almost full of tears, and then thought of calling Haitang elder sister to say that she was blocked in the parking lot, now there is no way to get away, let Haitang elder sister quickly think of a way to get away.


    Xia Luoluo''s face becomes more and more ugly. She looks white and red like a palette. When sister Haitang comes with the security personnel, Xia Luoluo can''t hold on any longer. Instead, An''an stands out like a little man and keeps protecting her from anyone.


    When Haitang saw an an like this, she couldn''t help thinking that an an was so cute. However, the most urgent task now is to solve this problem. The source of solving this problem naturally lies in Gao Chen.


    Xia Luoluo was a little uncomfortable because of her unstable mood just now. In addition to the pressure exerted by Liang Lin''s fans, Xia Luoluo felt a little suffocated. However, Liang Lin is not easy to be offended. Seeing that such a thing has happened, coupled with fans'' fanning the flames, she came to the company soon after Xia Luoluo, and immediately brought a large group of people to find her. Her posture is almost eating people up.


    Liang Lin glared at Xia Luoluo fiercely, then looked at Haitang elder sister again, and snorted coldly: "Haitang elder sister, is this the artist you brought out? It doesn''t look good either! How mean she is to touch my man


    Elder sister Haitang couldn''t help saying that how can she tolerate others to be unruly in her place? "Liang Lin, please don''t talk nonsense before you have a clear idea of the matter, otherwise I will sue you for slander! What''s more, just like Gao Chen, how can we be rare when we are down! " Then he told the staff on one side to say, "hurry up and get Gao Chen for me. If something so big happens, does he want to leave! And find his agent, Weige! "


    Liang Linyu''s elegant appearance doesn''t show that she is the victim, but she is the real victim. Sister Haitang also anticipates that there must be a big misunderstanding. She believes in the fall more or less. After all, she is loyal to ease.


    As soon as Gao Chen entered the office door, he said innocently that he didn''t know anything about it. However, at this time, Xia Luoluo seemed to be a little bit more relaxed and asked, "then why do you tell the media that we have a good relationship in private? Don''t you take the initiative to send me an album for hype?"


    "Well I''m not trying to promote my new album just to borrow the reputation of Luojie to stir up my popularity. But I really don''t know what''s going on. I can also swear that I''m innocent with Luoluo sister! " When Gao Chen saw that Liang Lin was also here, he naturally did not dare to talk nonsense.


    Seeing Gao Chen coming in, Liang Lin slapped Gao Chen in the face: "son of a bitch! You don''t have to rely on my mother. Today, how can you see that Xia Luoluo is more red than me? You want to climb up the branch! "


    "I didn''t, Linlin. Can you believe me?" Gao Chen said firmly.


    However, Gao Chen''s agent Wei Ge''s eyes are somewhat dodgy. He usually uses a lot of shady moves in supporting artists in the entertainment industry. Sister Haitang thinks that it has a lot to do with him.


    Ann has always been very obedient in helping her mother with tea and water, for fear that something might happen to her mother.


    At this time, Haitang''s eyes gradually moved to Weige''s body, and then said: "you can''t do it. You''ve done a lot of such things, but you never go straight. The artists you bring always rely on gossip to win attention, don''t you?"


    When elder sister Haitang stares at elder brother Wei, elder brother Wei is a bit guilty and can''t say anything for a long time. However, elder brother Wei sees that they can''t give any evidence, so he says boldly: "if you say it''s me who did it, you''d better take out the evidence! Or I won''t admit that I did it! "


    An''an, a villain, has been here for some time, and he can understand the general things. He secretly takes Xia Luoluo''s mobile phone and runs to the corridor where no one is to report the situation to his father.


    "Daddy, something happened to mom. Someone slandered mom. Then mom was surrounded by many people. Now mom is in the company and can''t find bad people!"


    "Ann, what''s the matter?"


    "Dad, you can watch the news. Help mom quickly. Mom almost fainted just now!"


    "Ann, don''t worry, dad will start to watch the news. You help dad watch mom. Dad will go back and take mom home to wait for Dad."


    "I know, Dad, I will take good care of my mother!"


    Although Ann didn''t explain exactly what happened, but now the network is so developed, although she is far away in the UK, it''s very easy to know what happened.


    He just opened the page was shocked by the title, "when the popular actress seduced little fresh meat, suspected marital infidelity!" In fact, he would not believe that Xia Luoluo would do such a thing.


    I have to do this repeatedly to help Xia Luoluo solve this problem effectively. Ease first sees the ID of the pickpocket master in the circle. He plans to start from this ID. it''s not very difficult for him to find out the behind the scenes driver. It''s urgent for him to find domestic resources to find out the pickpocket master in the circle.Then it suddenly occurred to him that he had a good friend who was engaged in computer network. It would be no problem to ask him for help. His friend can be regarded as an it upstart. He made his fortune by relying on computer software and hardware. Now he can be regarded as Bill Gates of China. This small problem came to him for help, which was solved very simply.


    Wait, if you read it correctly, the scene in this picture should be the gate of your home. If you remember correctly, there is monitoring at the gate. If you transfer out the monitoring, you can still clear Xia Luoluo.


    I should go back to China now to help Xia Luoluo solve this problem. I know that Xia Luoluo is not around me, and many things can''t be solved at all. Su Xiaoxiao''s troubles are gone, but other troubles are still at different levels. Fortunately, my work in Britain has been finished, but it was originally a plane tomorrow morning, which is not for the sake of falling I said I had to leave tonight.


    However, although I haven''t returned home yet, the identity of the pickpocket master in the circle has come to the surface. Naturally, I find someone to meet the pickpocket master in the circle. I''m afraid that when I fly back home for more than ten hours, this matter will be properly handled.


    Easygoing naturally doesn''t trust outsiders to deal with it. Instead, he found a trusted friend who is engaged in the Internet to do it. However, according to the insiders, it seems that Gao Chen himself provided the photo, which means that the whole thing has nothing to do with Gao Chen.


    The next morning, there was less than half a day before Xia Luoluo''s public clarification.


    Easygoing naturally didn''t have time to tell Xia Luoluo the news of his return, but planned to go home directly to get the monitoring data, and then go to Gao Chen to confront him.


    At present, the only thing Xia Luoluo can do is to come forward with Gao Chen to clarify this matter. However, most fans will feel that this is just a struggle to recover their reputation, not convincing the masses.

 Chapter 808

    Sister Haitang couldn''t find a better way. Although she also felt that brother Wei had some problems, how could she make him tell the truth without any evidence.


    After confirming that Gao Chen and his agent Weige are behind the scenes, Anyi takes several bodyguards with monitoring data to find Gao Chen. When Gao Chen opens the door of the hotel, he still feels a little puzzled. He doesn''t know the person in front of him. Before he can speak, he is forced to go in by the bodyguards behind him. Let alone the grandson''s door, he doesn''t open it The door, the ease also has the way to enter the room, who let this hotel be own.


    "Who are you? What are you doing to me! " Gao Chen shouts and has to be afraid of these people. He gradually suppresses his voice.


    "What are you doing? It depends on what you do! Put him on the chair for me Then he inserted the monitor into the computer and planned to project it to Gao Chen, "why don''t you know what I''m talking about? Just look at this! "


    Then ease went up and forced Gao Chen''s head up, "you said why you want to deal with the photos and give them to the inside pickpocket. By the way, I forgot to tell you. If you don''t come out with your agent to clarify this matter, it''s easy to do. The inside pickpocket will also help you blow it up. I''m afraid you''ve finished watching the surveillance video! How can we get less of this video then! " After that, he laughed at ease.


    At this time, a naked woman suddenly came out of the bathroom. She was scared to see this situation. She covered herself with bath towel, and then said in a big surprise: "who are you? What have you done to Gao Chen? "


    At this time, the woman Gao Chen saw seemed to have more emotional fluctuations. The girl did not seem to be Liang Lin, who had an affair with him before. Before she came to find Gao Chen, she did her homework comfortably. Then she held Gao Chen''s chin and said, "boy, I didn''t expect you to be very fashionable. You forgot Liang Lin so soon. You are really the kind of woman who loves to rely on women But you dare to make Xia Luoluo''s idea. It''s a mistake, isn''t it


    Then he said slowly, "take a picture of the dog man and woman!" The order was carried out very quickly. The woman probably had never seen the battle before, and most of them were scared. Before she could sit at the door of the bathroom, Gao Chen was not happy, but he was afraid of these people who didn''t know their identity.


    "I''ll give you one last chance!" When ease said this, his face was heavy, and every word of this sentence felt frozen. "Go to the press conference immediately and tell the truth, or you will not want to stay in the entertainment industry any more. I have plenty of ways to prove Xia Luoluo''s innocence. As for you, Liang Lin has seen these photos today. In the future, will you continue to hold you in her hand or will she hold you back Step on the soles of your feet? "


    Gao Chen was mostly frightened by today''s scene. He said in a tone of begging for mercy: "brothers, I''m wrong. I''ll go to clarify immediately. Please don''t poke this matter out. I''m sorry about Xia Luoluo. I just want to have an affair with her, so I can catch fire. I didn''t expect that things would change It''s like this


    "Do you know what to do next?" Ease patted his face and said.


    Gao Chen kneels on his knees under the threat of the bodyguard, "I know! I''ll do it right away Gao Chen now looks like the traitor in the Anti Japanese drama. His original back has also been turned into a middle point. He also has the appearance of compromise. He has no masculinity at all. However, the masculinity of a man like him is just a soft eater.


    Ease went to the door, looked back at Gao Chen who was still kneeling on the ground, and said: "if you don''t clarify what you should clarify in a moment, then I will make you disgraced. I''m afraid it will last forever! This is also my first and last chance for you Then he took the bodyguard and left with the door open.


    When Gao Chen saw this scene for the first time, he quickly helped up the paralyzed woman and comforted her for a long time. He quickly changed his clothes and ran to the press conference.


    Wei elder brother saw Gao Chen appeared, originally also some anxious, saw the person to come to rest assured many, "how should push to Xia Luoluo body in a while to push!" Gao Chen is not in the mood to pay attention to Weige now. Before Xia falls, he sits on the stage to signal all the media to be quiet.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Gao Chen. I''m deeply sorry for what happened two days ago. I''m here to apologize publicly. I admit that I''m not famous enough. I actually came up with a way to expose myself by frying gossip. In fact, I have nothing to do with Luo Jie. That day, I went to send her a new album, and then the person I took took took the photo you saw The film


    Weige is silly to hear Gao Chen say this, and he wants to stop it. But at the moment, when the media hear the news, it''s boiling. There''s no room for him to speak.


    "That is to say, Xia Luoluo is innocent at all. Why do you want to clarify the whole thing now


    Gao Chen thought in his heart, do you think I want to, but in the face of the media, he knows that he can''t talk nonsense now, otherwise he is likely to die more miserably.


    "I''m just a newcomer in the entertainment industry. Maybe I didn''t use open and aboveboard means before, but now things have happened. I feel that my conscience is very uneasy. I think I should give her a clear conscience." Then he breathed.At this time, Xia Luoluo and Haitang arrived in time. Without knowing what happened, Gao Chen bowed to himself and said slowly, "I''m sorry, I did the whole thing. I hope you can forgive me!"


    Xia Luoluo listens to the clouds, and the media sees that Xia Luoluo is coming. They quickly turn to Xia Luoluo.


    "Miss Xia, do you have no idea whether Gao Chen''s accusation against you was arranged by the company in advance or whether you have no idea about it?"


    "Miss Xia, will you forgive Gao Chen for this?"


    "Miss Xia, is this a common phenomenon in the entertainment industry?"


    However, Gao Chen''s face became more and more embarrassed, and the reporter''s camera never left Gao Chen and photographed all the changes on his face.


    However, sister Haitang has come forward to speak. She is a famous artist in the circle to defend herself. Seeing that the current situation is beneficial to Xia Luoluo, she naturally refuses to let go of this opportunity: "it''s a good thing for Mr. Gao to be active in the public''s field of vision, but there''s no reason to use this kind of abusive means to win the layout, but we can''t help him If you have a good family and a broad mind, you won''t have the same opinion as Mr. Gao! "


    Then sister Haitang continued: "if Mr. Gao wants to continue to develop in the entertainment industry in the future, it''s better to learn how to respect his predecessors instead of having relationships everywhere. We always have very little private communication with you and other artists in the company. Please believe that we have never been hyped by gossip. OK, OK, media friends, just now It''s a little farce. I hope those who support her can continue to support her. I, Begonia, thank you all here! "


    Finish saying, protect Xia Luoluo left the conference site.

 Chapter 809

    Xia Luoluo asked, "sister Haitang, how can Gao Chen think of admitting the matter today?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Just do your work well. He must have done a lot of bad things and his conscience is upset."


    "Yes." Xia Luo nodded and said with a smile, "thank you, sister Haitang!"


    As soon as she walked out of the hall, Xia Luoluo saw a man. Although he was wearing sunglasses, she recognized him at a glance. Then she cried happily, "ease, when did you come back?"


    Ease took off his sunglasses, then opened his arm to Xia Luoluo and said, "I knew you had an accident, so I came back. I knew you couldn''t handle it when I was away! What''s the matter? Isn''t that grandson playing any tricks? "


    Eh, ease, he has been busy working in England. How do you know so much about things here? "How do you know so many things happened? Who told you?"


    Ease said with a smile: "it''s not that I don''t watch the news after so many things happened. How''s Sun Tzu doing?"


    "You mean Gao Chen?" Elder sister Haitang asked, nodding at ease, and then continued: "that boy suffered for himself. When he was young, he didn''t want to be popular. I''m afraid if he wanted to be popular after this, it would be difficult for him!"


    "Fall, nothing is good!" And then he pulled him into his car.


    Haitang sister just wanted to say something, two people completely ignore her.


    In the car, two people are talking and laughing. Xia Luoluo grabs the arm of ease and then gently leans on it. "Tell me what means you used to make Gao Chen admit what he did?"


    He said with a smile, "are you sure you want to listen to such a simple thing?"


    Xia Luoluo beat his right arm with his hand and said, "of course!"


    Easygoing looked at Xia Luoluo for a moment, then continued to drive forward, slowly said: "I can trust my wife''s personality. How can I leave me to hook up with xiaobailian? Naturally, I don''t believe it. In fact, it''s very simple to make it clear. You know, I have a good friend in the IT industry named Gu Yuan, who has helped a lot in this matter ����


    "Oh?" Xia Luoluo has some doubts.


    In order to dispel the doubts of the summer, he continued: "in fact, it''s very simple. I found the ID of the person who posted the pop photos, and called Gu Yuan to locate the IP address of the person. In this way, the person in the circle was chased from the Internet world to reality."


    Ease swallowed his saliva and continued: "the pickpocket in this circle said that he was asked to do this. As soon as I threatened him, he recruited Gao Chen and his agent. The most important point is that the location where you were photographed is our door. There are surveillance cameras in that place. In this way, all the evidence is available. In addition, Gao Chen also said that the location where you were photographed is our door There are some things I have in my hands, but he can''t deny it! "


    "So it is! Let''s just say how Gao Chen came forward to admit it! "


    "And look! I''ve put the surveillance video of our home on the Internet. I''m afraid those who want to blackmail you will have no chance! "


    "I''ve never met your good friend Gu Yuan! When can I introduce you? "


    "At any time, I''m afraid you are not free as a big star!"


    "How can I, my husband? I love you most. I don''t think you are so worried about me!" When Xia Luoluo said this, he looked at the comfort of driving.


    "I said, your business is my business, and I am the right you can use. In this world, only you can exercise the right!" Ease will park the car on the side of the road, and then look at the side looks very touched Xia Luoluo, lips gently close to Xia Luoluo, two people did not care that this is in the most prosperous street.


    Through this incident, Xia Luoluo was also moved. She decided not to work so hard, but to spend more time on ease and safety. She once thought that music career was all she had, and even sacrificed a lot of her precious time to create the most impeccable music. Now she also wants to understand that children and family are the best part of her life The most precious part of wealth.


    Of course, singing is also because of their own likes, not because of who, there is no purpose.


    "Husband." Xia Luoluo was obviously scared by the kiss just now.


    "Well?" Comfort is more or less endless. The desire in my body is just aroused by the kiss just now.


    "I think about it." After a pause in her voice, she said, "in the future, I''m going to move the center of my life to the family, and then accompany you and your son. I''m afraid that if I don''t accompany my son again, this little guy will run with his daughter-in-law sooner or later."


    "You have this awareness." After hearing what Xia Luoluo said, she was overjoyed. "Do you think it''s true? Wife


    Xia Luoluo nodded carefully, "I think it''s too tired for the entertainment industry to fight like this every day. If I want to make music, I''ll do it once in a while. As for the endorsement, I won''t fight with these younger generations!""Oh? Do you have the heart to spend a lot of money to invite outsiders to shoot advertisements? I''ve left you all the advertising endorsements of my company this time. Are you going to take them or not? "


    "Of course, this is the answer. If you don''t earn money, it''s not worth it!" Xia Luobai took a comfortable look, and then said, "when can I sign the contract? I''ll go to Haitang and sign it with you!"


    Comfortable eyes looked at Xia Luoluo affectionately, said: "you little money fan, when Haitang sister has time, let her come to the company to sign a contract with me! And what you want to do, what you like I will not intervene, you are bold and assured to do it! As for me and ANN, we two men take care of you. What else do you have to worry about? "


    Xia Luoluo is still playing in the piano room. Her hands suddenly come from behind and hug her waist. Because of her nervous spirit, Xia Luoluo cries out. When Xia Luoluo looks back, she finds that she is at ease, and her uneasy mood becomes more stable. "Scared the hell out of me!" Then he pounded his comfortable chest, "by the way, aren''t you off work yet? Why are you back so early? "


    "Because, today is not busy, and I want to take you to meet my best friend Gu Yuan."


    "Is that Bill Gates of the east?" Xia Luoluo put down the cover and asked.


    Easygoing smile: "it''s him. He seems to have brought his girlfriend with him. You just met him."


    Xia Luoluo thought that Gu Yuan was a benefactor who helped him to get rid of the curse. This time, he must express his gratitude.


    Just entering the hotel box, Charlotte noticed the man whose eyes were as pure as water. He had golden eyes and short brown hair. He looked clean and neat. The lady beside him was a little familiar. When the lady saw them coming, she put the water cup on the table and slowly raised her head. At this moment, she was very close to each other It''s silly.


    "Fall!" She blurted out her name.


    "Tao Ran, why are you here?" Xia Luoluo was obviously surprised.

 Chapter 810

    "How do you know each other?" Ease asked in a low voice.


    "Of course I do. This is the best sister in my university! Is it Tao Ran


    "Now that you know Tao Ran, let me introduce him to you. This is Gu Yuan! My best friend. "


    "Hello, my name is Xia Luoluo!"


    Looking at Xia Luoluo, Gu Yuan got up and said with a smile, "Hello! I''m Gu Yuan


    Then Gu Yuan said not very well: "I didn''t expect to be so coincidental, I am good friends with ease, you and Tao Ran are also good friends, this fate is too deep!"


    It seems that Gu Yuan is the confidant Tao Ran said before. Gu Yuan looks very elegant, wearing a black shirt and leaving a few buttons at random. Although he is elegant, his strong chest muscles are still visible.


    Gu Yuan said: "I''ve always heard that the boy of ease has married a big star. No wonder he cares about you so much. It turns out that you are really extraordinary."


    Tao Ran also hasn''t seen Xia Luoluo for a long time. He is very happy to see him. "Luoluo, I didn''t expect that the four of us could be so clever. Today, Gu Yuan said that he would take me to see his best friend and his daughter-in-law. It''s not that I saw you!"


    "It''s you. Last time I told you that you were in love. I don''t know who it is. I only know that he is the customer who bought your paintings!"


    After hearing Xia Luoluo''s words, he felt that their story seemed interesting, so he let Gu Yuan talk about it, "Oh, there''s another thing. Ah yuan has never heard you mention it!"


    "This..." Speaking of this, Gu Yuan''s face is even more red, "in fact, we are because of the fate of a painting."


    "Oh? A picture? " I don''t understand ease.


    "Tao Ran is a gallery owner. There are countless paintings on sale there. Once, I came to her for a walk after dinner and saw her paintings at a glance. But when her painting was ordered, she asked me if my husband could know the secret of the painting. I didn''t expect that I guessed right by mistake, so she decided to sell me the painting. Since then, we have been in touch with each other, and then we just got together. " With these words, two faces flashed a sweet expression.


    "When you meet someone, although it''s just a simple glance, you can find in that instant that if everyone is missing a corner, then only he can make up for my missing corner." When Tao Ran said this, his eyes were full of affection.


    Xia Luoluo and ease look at them at the same time and feel that they are a perfect match.


    He felt his chin and held up his wine cup after a long time. In fact, his feelings for Xia Luoluo were not so good. He could only accommodate her in his heart. When he saw her at the first sight, he had already made a decision and said slowly: "I wish our great friendship and love with this glass of wine. I hope my friendship will follow our love The wasteland is old


    Gu Yuan looked at them and shook their glasses. Then he asked with great interest, "our story is finished. Let''s talk about you!"


    "Ours?" Asked the two men, almost in unison.


    "Our stories are too common!" Xia Luoluo said.


    "What''s common? I''ll tell you!" Comfortable white Xia Luoluo one eye, began to say: "the first time I met Xia Luoluo was as a school manager to attend their school opera performance, at that time, I mistakenly walked backstage, saw a girl sneaking in the room, a closer look, the original girl is doing damage, I in order to remind the owner of the shoes, after Xia Luoluo entered the room directly push I opened the door. You know I saw something I shouldn''t have seen, and then I was misunderstood. But since then, I have found that I am true to this girl. "


    He looked at Xia Luoluo seriously and said, "we are true love!"


    Xia Luoluo heard that ease said so obscene, and then said: "screw you! You are not ashamed to say such a disgraceful thing, big hooligan No one would let the two men quarrel with each other.


    In order to ease the embarrassment, Gu Yuan explained: "in fact, it''s OK. Ease still cares about you. When you''re not together, he always asks me to help you. When I was studying abroad, he always sent me your photos by email. As for every new song of you, he forced me to listen to it! But to be honest, your works are really great. Tao Ran''s studio often plays your songs. She has sold many albums for you


    "Yes! It''s time for my gallery to become a CD store! " Then everyone laughed.


    "By the way, when are you going to get married?" Speaking of the ease of marriage, I remember that he still owes Xia Luoluo a wedding, a unique wedding.


    "We haven''t thought that far yet. We are still young, and we are going to make another breakthrough in our career." Tao Ran said with a smile.


    Or eating is the key to resolve the problem. Generally speaking, this meal is very happy. Two girls are regarded as best friends, but two boys are close friends. They get along well with each other."Are you busy?" Xia Luoluo asked.


    "What''s the matter? I''m not busy!" Comfortable started the car, raised his hand to touch Xia Luoluo''s head and said. "Are you sure you want to go shopping? We have never been shopping in such a long time. If you are recognized by fans, we will be miserable! "


    "What are you afraid of! I''ve got a mask, sunglasses, and a hat and windbreaker. After a while, fans won''t recognize me. "


    Comfortable start car carrying Xia Luoluo came to a mall, looking at Xia Luoluo put on a windbreaker, and then put on a baseball cap, mask, sunglasses, a did not fall armed up, and finally did not forget to put the windbreaker cap on his head.


    Easygoing thinks that Xia Luoluo doesn''t lack clothes at all, because she has a whole fitting room. Many of the clothes are not even removed. Most of them are sponsored by advertisers. The styles are very novel. There is no need to come to the shopping mall to buy clothes so ostentatiously.


    "If you have anything else to buy, let me know." Comfortable and serious looking at Xia Luoluo said.


    "I''ll help you choose your clothes and give you a unique gift." Xia Luoluo said mysteriously.


    "Oh? Buy it for me? " Ease has some doubts.


    "How can I be your wife? Shouldn''t I choose your clothes myself?" Xia Luoluo asked.


    Comfortable hand, Xia Luoluo subconsciously will hold his hand tightly, "today, I''ll buy you, you just have to try the clothes!"


    "Falling?" Even though Xia Luoluo was wrapped in a windbreaker, Tao Ran recognized her at a glance, but still felt a little incredible.


    Xia Luoluo heard the familiar voice and instinctively stopped. Turning around, she saw Tao Ran and Gu Yuan coming towards them.


    Tao Ran looked at Xia Luoluo and said with a smile: "it''s really you. I thought I recognized the wrong person. Before you were a big star, I asked you to go shopping. You always said it was inconvenient. How can you come out shopping when you have time? You really forget your friends when you see sex." Then he held Gu Yuan''s arm and said, "honey, can you tell me?"


    "Yes." Gu Yuan nodded and said, then looked at Tao Ran affectionately.


    "It''s you big head ghost, Gu Yuan. What you say now is what you say." Ease sneered, "what are you doing here? Don''t tell me that Gu Yuan is addicted to shopping recently! "

 Chapter 811

    Tao Ran said, "what''s the matter? It men are not human. They can''t come out. Of course, they come here for shopping. Is it hard to take a walk?"


    But four people are at the entrance of the jewelry store, Xia Luoluo took ease to enter the jewelry store first, "so coincidentally, you also come to see the ring?" Tao Ran asked.


    "The ring?" Ease obviously doesn''t know what intention Xia Luoluo has when he comes here. "It''s Luoluo who is coming. Maybe she wants some jewelry."


    Xia Luoluo said to the shop assistant, "give me the ring I saw last time."


    While Anyi was still talking to Tao Ran, he secretly put the ring on Anyi''s hand and carefully picked it up to watch, "well, it''s very suitable for you! Hello! I''ll take this ring! " Then he took a card from his bag and handed it to the clerk.


    Ease is like being shocked. It''s a little dizzy. What? Xia Luoluo bought me a ring. What does she want!


    Then Xia Luoluo whispered to ease''s ear and asked, "how do you like it?"


    Ease raised his hand, carefully looked at this man''s diamond ring, low-key luxury appears very tasteful, "like, but why buy a ring for me?" Ease is somewhat puzzled.


    "You said we didn''t even get married. When you proposed, you gave me a ring. I don''t mean that''s OK. This ring has a beautiful language. Do you want to know what the unique language of this ring is?"


    Ease really believed that pile of nonsense of Xia Luoluo, "what language?"


    "Its monolingual language is ease, which is loved by Xia Luoluo in this life!" After that, Xia Luoluo hid in the side and laughed incessantly. However, they were too lazy to witness their love and ran to choose the ring.


    Tao Ran chose a pair of rings. The women''s one has a big diamond in the middle and a circle of small diamonds around it. The men''s one has only a circle of small diamonds. Although the men''s one is not as luxurious as the women''s one, it''s still a good match in general.


    Seeing them choose rings, Xia Luoluo couldn''t help asking: "last time I asked you when you two were going to get married, you two hesitated and refused to say. Now even the rings have begun to be picked up. Are you still not going to tell us when you are going to get married?"


    "We''re going to go after we buy the ring. We have a great wedding, which is to take my painting exhibition to a world tour. What do you say?"


    "Then your wedding will take a whole year or two to finish?" Ease asked, or Xia Luoluo gave him the ring today, he always felt that there was something missing between them. They didn''t have a wedding all the time, and he always felt that there was something strange.


    Xia Luoluo has a big nerve, and naturally doesn''t notice it. But at this time, Xia Luoluo said: "it''s boring. If I want to hold a wedding, I must hold a wedding between a princess and a prince. I must find a medieval castle to hold the wedding. After the wedding, we have to sit in a hot-air balloon, so that the guests will watch us on the love grass, not to mention how lucky it is Good luck


    "Summer falls, you are so vulgar!" Tao Ran said with disdain.


    "I think it''s very good. At that time, Luoluo must wear a super long wedding dress, and then walk slowly towards me. When I open her veil, I can kiss my bride. How wonderful it is!"


    "Since it''s so good, then you''d better run one as soon as possible." Gu Yuan urged, "anyway, you didn''t have a wedding. Just find a wedding anniversary and hold a wedding!"


    After hearing what they said, ease felt that a wedding should be held for Xia Luoluo, which was the kind of wedding with castle, hot air balloon and lawn that Xia Luoluo said.


    I didn''t say that I wanted to find a topic. I quickly put aside this topic: "Yo, you''re a pretty pair of rings! You''re not going to buy it. I''ll buy it! " Gu Yuan saw that easygoing had the idea of making his own pair of rings, and quickly called the clerk to say that he wanted to check out.


    Ease and Xia Luoluo take advantage of their check-out time to say hello and run away. Gu Yuan is not amused. When he was a child, he often used this trick to play with him. Now he grows up, I didn''t expect that he would still be fooled.


    After shopping, the couple were very happy to drive home, but they also bought a lot of new clothes and fun toys for Ann. Even with so many new clothes and toys, Ann was still a little depressed. Xia Luoluo came forward and asked, "baby, what''s the matter with you? Look, mom bought you a new toy, your favorite transformer


    Usually, once Ann sees that she has bought a new toy for him, she is always happy for a long time. This time, it doesn''t work.


    Xia Luoluo touched An''an''s head and said, "what''s the matter, tell mom, mom can help you find a way?"


    Seeing his son''s delay in saying that he had nothing to do with it, he had to go to the school tomorrow to find out. He guessed that his son had been wronged in the new school. Otherwise, how could he be like this.


    "Husband, do you find that Ann is not right today?" Xia Luoluo inquires to ease.


    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong? " Asked ease."You see, my son always comes to amuse us like a little pistachio. Today we bought so many toys for him, but he is still depressed!" Xia Luoluo said anxiously.


    "Can it be that he is not used to primary school?" Easy guess said.


    "No, ANN can adapt very quickly. I took him to the program, and he soon became involved with the children. I think there''s something wrong here. No matter what, I must go to school tomorrow to ask what''s going on?" After all, I said I would transfer my center to my family.


    "Wife, can you? If not, I''ll go to school tomorrow? " Ease said this is obviously a little uneasy.


    "Of course I can! I am a qualified mother Xia Luoluo patted her chest and said.


    As soon as I finished saying this, my phone rang, "Hello, are you Ann''s parents? I''m Ann''s head teacher. "


    "Yes, that''s right. What can I do for you, teacher?" Xia Luoluo asked.


    "Ann''s parents are like this. Ann hit someone at school this afternoon. I hope you can come to school tomorrow, and the other parents will come tomorrow."


    "What? Teacher, have you made a mistake? We are usually obedient. How can we beat people? Are you wrong? " Xia Luoluo inquired carefully, and he really didn''t believe that An''an would do such a thing.


    "There are some things happened in the middle. Now we can''t explain them clearly. When you come to school tomorrow, we''ll deal with it properly! How are you


    "That''s the trouble, teacher!" Xia Luoluo returns politely, and then waits for the teacher to hang up.


    Xia Luoluo pushed an Yi, who was watching the ball game, and said, "it''s director an an an who called. The teacher said that an an hit someone at school!"


    When I heard that my son had beaten someone at school, I didn''t worry about it. Instead, I laughed, "this boy, I have the style I used to have!"


    "He hit someone. It''s serious! What style is not Xia Luoluo is obviously not happy to see ease saying this.

 Chapter 812

    "Boys, it''s normal to fight. There''s no need to worry! Ann can fight. This boy has really grown up! "


    Xia Luoluo didn''t understand what he was worried about, but he patted him on the back of the head, "your son is fighting, you are so happy! He learned how to fight when he was young. He can''t kill and set fire when he grows up! "


    It turned out that Xia Luoluo was worried about this, but he comforted: "you really don''t know boys. Little boys fight when they are in school, just like male animals in the animal world. They need to achieve their goals through certain means and swear their sovereignty!"


    Xia Luoluo didn''t listen to Anyi''s rambling about. She was so worried that she cried. When Ann went downstairs, she saw her mother crying and went up to comfort her. "Mom, don''t cry. Ann didn''t mean to make her mother angry!"


    "Then tell mom why you''re fighting!" Xia Luoluo asked carefully.


    "Because Liang Xiaojie provoked song Ruici, and song Ruici didn''t want to play with him at all. He pulled song Ruici hard and made song Ruici cry. I really couldn''t see it anymore, so I beat him!" Then Ann lowered his little head.


    Seeing that there was nothing wrong with what his son did, he even applauded An''an after listening to him. "Good boy, man is born to protect women. What you have done is right!"


    "Don''t talk!" Xia Luoluo shouts at ease.


    "Then ANN, did you tell him well?" Xia Luoluo asked patiently.


    "Of course, he did, but he didn''t listen at all. Liang Xiaojie always bullied his classmates in the class because of his fat figure. I really can''t stand it any more, so I want to help song Ruici get ahead!"


    I still know the character of my son. ANN is kind-hearted and won''t easily cause trouble. Since Ann will do this, it must be that Liang Xiaojie really has a problem. He pacifies Ann and then says to Ann, "Ann will go to bed obediently. Mother will help you solve this problem tomorrow."


    "By the way, mom! Liang Xiaojie also trampled on the pencil boxes of song Ruici and me! " Ann said wrongly.


    "This child is not like words. He not only bullies his classmates, but also can do such things. I want to see how the parents of this child teach them. It''s so lawless!" Xia Luoluo said indignantly.


    "You just said it was wrong for Ann to fight. How do you think you are going to fight tomorrow?" After that, he laughed again.


    Anyi said to Anyan, "Anyan, you are right in this matter. He bullies his classmates and should teach him a good lesson. But next time, can you solve this matter in another way? Although we are young men, we should deal with the matter calmly. You should think that if you can''t beat him but are beaten by him, mom and dad should be careful It hurts


    Ann nodded and said, "Mom and Dad, Ann knows! Next time, Ann will tell the teacher directly! "


    "This is my good son!" Xia Luoluo reached out and touched An''an''s little head. "Well, ANN, you go upstairs to have a rest, and leave the rest to your mother! Mom promised that she could handle it very well


    The next day, Xia Luoluo didn''t ask Cheng to send An''an to school. He drove his brand new Porsche to send An''an to school. He wanted to see what kind of person Liang Xiaojie''s parents were.


    It happened to be the rush hour of school and work, and the traffic was a bit congested. At this time, Xia Luoluo''s mobile phone rang. When he opened the memo, he remembered that he had an advertisement shooting in the afternoon.


    Naturally, this shooting is very important. I heard that it is related to whether she can enter the international market. This is the first international luxury brand she received.


    Xia Luoluo anxiously looks at the time. Seeing that her mother always looks at the time again, an an comforts her by saying, "Mom, it''s still early. An an can go to school in time."


    "Mom, I''m not worried about this. It''s mom who has a very important shoot in the afternoon." Xia Luoluo looked down at the time, pretended to smile easily, "it doesn''t matter, now time is still abundant."


    When Xia Luoluo sent An''an to school, the teacher in charge of the class saw Xia Luoluo saying, "Why are all the star parents here today?" When the teacher looked at Xia Luoluo, her eyes almost lit up. She couldn''t help but handed her own teaching plan to Xia Luoluo for her signature.


    "Oh? Other parents are also stars? " Does it seem that song Ziyi and Liang Xiaojie''s parents are stars?


    "Yes, the other two parents are also stars!" The teacher saw Xia Luoluo signed her name and said happily.


    I have to see who Liang Xiaojie''s parents are!


    "Mother Ann, this way, please!"


    As soon as I stepped into the office, Xia Luoluo saw the familiar figure. This is really a narrow encounter. Isn''t it Liang Lin who tried to find her own trouble some time ago? There is a rumor that Liang Lin was married to a rich businessman. She thought she could marry into a rich family successfully with this child. Unexpectedly, she was so troubled that the rich businessman patted her ass and left. Since then, Liang Lin has become a famous single mother in the circle.Originally, Xia Luoluo didn''t believe it. Now if she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she didn''t know that Liang Lin had a compromise romance.


    I saw Liang Lin holding her son Liang Xiaojie in her arms. Seeing that Ann''s mother was Xia Luoluo herself, she instinctively stepped back. I''m afraid she didn''t expect to see so many acquaintances today.


    Then he looked at Xia Luoluo for a few seconds, and then he said, "Xia Luoluo, look at what your son has done!"


    Xia Luoluo said with disdain: "please see what your son has done first!" He took out An''an''s stationery box, which was crushed by Liang Xiaobing, and then looked at Song Ziyi and said, "if there is no accident, song Ruici has one of these flattened stationery boxes."


    Then he looked at Song Ruici and asked, "is aunt right?"


    Song Ruici looked at Xia Luoluo, nodded, and then continued: "Liang Lin, can you spend more time on your son, and can''t you fall in love for a while? You see what your son has become, even the female students are not let go, I want to say ah, we Ann do nothing wrong Then he pointed to the scratch on song Ruici''s arm and said.


    Hearing what Xia Luoluo said, Liang Lin was naturally very unhappy and almost angry: "why is it not wrong? So my son was beaten by your son for nothing? It''s very easy to understand this matter. Let my son beat your son, and I won''t pursue this matter! " Liang Lin said triumphantly.


    "Oh? Are you sure you want to do this? The head teacher can go to the class and ask, "who has Liang Xiaojie not bullied in the class?" Xia Luoluo said to the head teacher. Xia Luoluo said this very calmly. The head teacher is also very humble and polite.


    "I''ve heard a lot of students in the class about this thing that Ann''s mother said! I have also said that Liang Xiaojie has been stubborn many times! "


    Originally, song Ziyi didn''t want to quarrel with Liang Lin, a weak woman. It was said that he would bully women or something. But when song Ruici thought about the grievances he suffered, he couldn''t bear the tone, "Liang Lin, don''t go too far. If you let Liang Xiaojie apologize to us today, it''s OK. Otherwise, the whole class will poke Liang Xiaojie out tomorrow. You have to go all out of your way It''s not so easy to learn! "

 Chapter 813

    When Liang Xiaojie sees An''an and song Ruici standing hand in hand, he naturally can''t stand it and forcibly separates them. Liang Lin doesn''t dare to admit it in front of so many people, so it''s almost impossible for her son to apologize. She doesn''t want to shame herself here. She didn''t expect that her son would be so violent in front of adults. Maybe Liang Xiaojie just used it Song Ruici was hurt by his excessive strength, and song Ruici cried on the spot.


    Liang Lin naturally can''t hang on her face, so she has to apologize to song Ziyi and Xia Luoluo, and promise that she will educate her children well when she goes back. I hope they can understand her more.


    It''s just that something like this has happened. Xia Luoluo and song Ziyi are obviously a little uneasy about staying in the same class with children like Liang Xiaojie and their own children. The only condition they put forward is to let Liang Xiaojie remove the top class.


    Liang Lin had to compromise for her son to stay in Dewei, but the head teacher also said that if similar things happen again, Liang Xiaojie will have to quit school.


    However, Xia Luoluo now has some sympathy for Liang Lin. Liang Lin, who has always been used to high spirited and arrogant, now has to say good things for the children''s problems, for fear that the children will not go to school because of this.


    "Come on, let''s just forget about Ann beating us. The children are not sensible, and they don''t know each other, right! Why do you have to do such a great job? " Then he looks up at Song Ziyi. Song Ziyi just tries to coax song Ruici into not even looking at her.


    Xia Luoluo saw Liang Lin''s sincere attitude and said reluctantly, "I can not pursue your child, but I can''t manage other things."


    Song Ziyi can''t persuade song Ruici. Song Ruici seems to be more worried. However, an an an is so nervous when she sees song Ruici crying that she even takes her handkerchief to wipe the tears from Song Ruici''s face.


    Seeing the awkward atmosphere, the teacher said, "since all the parents are no longer investigating this matter, do you think it''s ok? This time we will all forgive each student. But if Liang Xiaojie bullies students again, how about we take it seriously?"


    "Good!" At the end of the day, everyone agreed.


    Xia Luoluo saw that the school''s work was almost done, so he rushed to the studio. This time, he must make a good impression on the advertisers.


    It seems that elder sister Haitang has been waiting for her for a long time. Seeing her coming, elder sister Haitang smiles and says, "grandma, you''ve come at last. Please go in. Everyone else is waiting for you."


    It seems that Xia Luoluo''s shooting today will not go well.


    It seems that today''s shooting is very difficult. We need to shoot high up from Weiya. One of the problems of this summer''s shooting is fear of heights. Moreover, foreign advertisers are also on the shooting scene. I''m afraid they won''t agree to find a double to shoot. Elder sister Haitang seems to have an insight into what''s wrong with xialuoluo: "what''s the matter, dear? You''re not very comfortable?"


    "No, sister Haitang, I have acrophobia!" Summer falls to fall to worry of say.


    Haitang elder sister lowered her head and thought for a long time, then patted Xia Luoluo on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I''ll go to negotiate with the director."


    Xia Luoluo stands in the same place and watches Haitang elder sister communicate with the director. Although the director turns his back to Xia Luoluo, it can be seen that the director keeps shaking his head. Xia Luoluo guesses that it is not feasible to find a substitute.


    Xia Luoluo obviously didn''t want to find a reason for himself, which made him lose this opportunity, so he had to harden his head and say to the director: "director, I''ll go! No problem. I''m sure I''ll finish the task well! " Haitang elder sister heard that Xia Luoluo said with the element of showing off, naturally very worried, for fear of any accident.


    "Xialuoluo, are you crazy! If you are afraid of heights, who will bear the consequences? " Elder sister Haitang said anxiously.


    "Elder sister Haitang, it''s OK. After a while, I don''t need to look under my feet. What''s more, it''s very safe. You can rest assured!" Xia Luoluo in order to let sister Haitang rest assured, he also showed a big smile.


    "Are you ready?" Asked the director before shooting.


    "Yes." Xia Luoluo nodded. All the protective measures were in place. Xia Luoluo was also tied to Weiya. However, the director still explained the idea to Xia Luoluo, "when you are hoisted by Weiya, you must keep smiling, because your role in this advertisement is an angel and you must keep relaxed. Do you hear me? And we must jump from this point to that point, and we must land on our feet when we fall. Do you understand? "


    Xia Luo nodded and said, "I understand!"


    Then the director returned to his seat, but sister Haitang really pinched a cold sweat for her. Xia Luoluo is afraid that elder sister Haitang is worried about herself. Even though her palms are sweating, she seems to have nothing to say: "nothing!"


    At this time, Xia Luoluo had been dropped in the air by Weiya, and the height was higher and higher. Although he hinted that he must be calm, he still couldn''t control himself. Everything in front of him began to whirl, and he couldn''t find the front and back.


    Obviously, the director gave her enough time, and it took her a long time to start.


    Although I was at a high place, I still heard the communication between the director and sister Haitang, "sister Haitang, you are a dedicated artist. This time you can enter the international market, you are absolutely sure to win!"Haitang elder sister''s attention is all on Xia Luoluo, just friendly back to a "en."


    I''ve tried very hard not to look at my feet, trying to take a deep breath to adjust myself. I carefully thought about the requirements of the director just now. I was just about to take my first step. Unexpectedly, the rope around my waist broke away unexpectedly, and the whole person fell to the ground.


    Although safety measures have been taken on the ground, Xia Luoluo falls from such a high height and shakes her body for several circles in the air. Her waist seems to have hit the wall. Xia Luoluo screams out in pain. This kind of pain is more painful than when she is safe. She feels that her whole waist is no longer herself.


    Finally, Xia Luoluo stops with Naweiya. When Haitang sister rushes over, Xia Luoluo obviously faints. Then Haitang sister asks the staff to call 120.


    Naturally, the director was terrified. He couldn''t figure it out. He had checked the rope in advance. There was no problem. Now something happened. He must have something to do with it. The cost of inviting Xia Luoluo to come here was high enough, and the medical expenses must be compensated a lot.


    Fortunately, the ambulance arrived in time. Xia Luoluo was carefully put on the stretcher. Naturally, sister Haitang was worried. She must go to the hospital with the ambulance. On the way, I didn''t feel at ease to call Anyi. After receiving the call, Anyi rushed over worried.


    Xia Luoluo is also sometimes sober and sometimes confused. When she falls from such a high place, the pain wakes her up. Seeing Xia Luoluo injured like that, sister Haitang is very anxious. Don''t hurt anything. Good or bad is the key.


    When Anyi arrived at the hospital, the doctor said that Xia Luoluo needed an operation immediately because of his waist injury and fracture.


    Ease has been anxiously waiting with elder sister Haitang outside the operating room. As time goes by, ease has been walking up and down the corridor, and her nerves are in a state of high tension. "Fall, how can she fall from the height? Isn''t she afraid of heights?"

 Chapter 814

    "Well It''s all my fault. I didn''t stop her in time. You know that when she works, she can''t die. The director said that she wanted to hang Weiya. She accepted the request in order to look more professional. Unexpectedly, there was something wrong with Weiya''s rope. She rescued her and clapped. I knew I shouldn''t let her fool around! "


    This is the doctor coming out.


    Two people eyes a meeting to rush to ask a way, "doctor, how is she now condition?"


    "The patient''s waist fracture, need to take good care of a period of time, now there is no big problem."


    Ease is probably anxious and angry. Her voice is a little hoarse. "When can she wake up?" Looking at Xia Luoluo who was pulled out by the medical staff, she asked the doctor.


    "The patient had to wait about four or five hours to wake up after being injected with anesthetics. Recently, the patient was injured, so he should make up more. Although he is a star, he is too thin!" Said the doctor, shaking his head.


    The doctor also simply explained a few words, roughly is injured bones and muscles for 100 days, it is best to let the patient lie in bed these days, it is better to lie down to rest, so that the recovery of the waist is faster.


    It''s said that Xia Luoluo was injured. Many fans around the ward want to visit Xia Luoluo. Originally, sister Haitang was tired enough, so she had to send all the fans away. However, these fans are still willing to make a lot of cards to wish Xia Luoluo a speedy recovery.


    When Xia Luoluo wakes up, it''s already late at night. With the disappearance of the anesthetic effect, she feels unprecedented pain in her waist. In addition, the pressure of her weight on her waist is just like the sharp pain of an electric drill drilling into a bone. She is still sleepy, but the pain does not allow her to continue to rest. She starts to sweat on her forehead and is beaten on her waist The thick plaster, you don''t need to think to know that you are not light this time.


    She can''t stand the pain. She clenched her fist hard, and her fingernails almost pierced her palm. "Ah..." I can''t help it. She called it out.


    She just woke up with a cry, accompanied by her side accidentally fell asleep at ease.


    "Are you awake? How do you feel? " Comfortable rubbed to rub eyes, saw the summer falls on forehead bean big sweat, raise a hand to wipe her forehead sweat clean: "is it very painful?" Asked leisurely and gently.


    Xia Luoluo nodded, her pale lips seemed to have no strength to speak. There was a slight tremble when he spoke: "I''m ok, so don''t worry!"


    "It must hurt, right?" Comfortable anxious asked, but also some distressed hand holding Xia Luoluo, a hand touching Xia Luoluo''s face. "Or I''ll go to the doctor and give you an injection of painkiller!"


    "No, I can bear the pain."


    "By the way, you haven''t finished your meal. Just now I went downstairs to buy you some porridge. It''s in the heat preservation bucket. I''ll get it for you."


    "Well, all right."


    Comfortable afraid of xialuoluo waist can''t stand, put another bed pillow pad on xialuoluo waist, and then carefully lift xialuoluo, spoon by spoon feed xialuoluo, xialuoluo is like a child, eating one bite at a time.


    "Is it delicious?"


    "Delicious


    "In the future, I won''t allow you to work so hard. Who let you show off your strength blindly? You know you are afraid of heights, but you don''t know how to hang Weiya. You''re the unlucky guy. You''ll make a fool of yourself in the future." Just comfortable and gentle, at this time, they become strict parents and seriously educate Xia.


    At this time, Xia Luoluo actually has no skin and no face to smile. It''s the first time that she saw ease so serious. At ordinary times, ease spoiled her like a daughter. Xia Luoluo didn''t know that the heaven was high and the earth was rich. Seeing that Xia Luoluo was still here, she gave herself a smiley face, and ease couldn''t help it.


    "You still laugh. Do you know that I''m worried about you to death? You don''t know that the doctor says that if it''s more serious, your waist will be wasted. Later, you will be paralyzed in bed. You don''t know the seriousness of the matter at all!"


    Xia Luoluo seems to be really angry when she sees ease. She stops her smile in time, and then says pitifully that she knows she is wrong.


    Easy to see Xia Luoluo know wrong, also not good to blame her, in order to ease her low back pain, just slowly picked her up, put her back to bed on the bed, and then gently cover the quilt on her body.


    Xia Luoluo curled his mouth and said discontentedly, "why do you make me like this? I''ll feel chest tightness when I sleep like this."


    "Oh? But if you sleep like this, it will be good for your waist recovery. "


    Xia Luoluo twisted her eyebrows and said, "OK!"


    After settling Xia Luoluo, ease took the lunch box to wash and asked casually, "do you want to eat fruit? I''ll wash it for you! "


    Xia Luoluo shook his head, squinted and said, "I don''t want to eat fruit in the evening. If my stomach is uncomfortable, how can I go to the toilet like this now?"


    Going to the toilet is really a problem. I''m afraid that Xia Luoluo''s body can only be upright now. As for the comfort of going to the toilet, he said: "you just hurt your waist, and your legs and feet are still very flexible. What''s to worry about?" Then he ran away quickly, but looking at Xia Luoluo, although he was worried on his face, he had nothing to do. Looking at him at ease, he felt painful.Xia Luoluo didn''t want to pay attention to her for a long time. Although it was very painful, her eyes were dry and sleepy. Before she came back from ease, she fell asleep on her stomach. When she came back from ease, she looked very lovely and couldn''t help taking a lot of photos for her mobile phone. To tell you the truth, this sleeping posture was quite like a dog.


    Although the hospital is taken care of by the medical staff, he is still a little uneasy. He has to be with Xia Luoluo. This sleep up two people are backache.


    Xia Luoluo''s arm is numb.


    "I didn''t sleep well last night!" Xia Luoluo began to complain when she got into bed. Then she pinched her sore arm with her hand, as if there was a little pain in her neck. If you want to say that the real poor people are comfortable and good? A man in his eighties curled up in a chair for so long.


    "Fool, why don''t you sleep in that empty bed?" Xia Luoluo looked at the ease lying in front of him and said.


    "Because I want to be closer to you!"


    She doesn''t see ease like this, but it''s good. She can''t help it when she sees ease. This guy moves her every minute. Don''t want it: "husband, I love you!" Two people see ward no outsider, so no skin no face to love up. At this time, sister Haitang is pushing the door in, just to see their shameless intimacy.


    "Luoluo, you wake up. I''ve brought breakfast for you two. Please eat a little quickly."


    Haitang elder sister saw the move between Xia Luoluo and ease. She, who was used to being alone for a long time, was a little envious.


    "Fall, you look like this, the last issue of" Mom and Dad, march forward! ��I''m afraid I can''t participate. I''ve discussed with the program team. If you don''t participate this time, an an an can participate alone. He can form a temporary family with song Ziyi and his daughter. "


    "Is that ok? Why don''t you go to Ann? "

 Chapter 815

    "This can''t work. As you know, Ann is very popular in this program. If he also withdraws from the recording of the last issue, I''m afraid some audiences will not pay for it!"


    "Sister Haitang, I''m worried that song Ziyi, a big man, can take care of her two children?"


    "What do you have to worry about? Besides that you don''t know how to take care of children, song Ziyi is very good at taking care of children when I watch previous programs." Said leisurely with his tongue out.


    "I''m still a little uneasy! Sister Haitang, please help me find a way Xia Luoluo begged. Suddenly thought of what and swallow back, eyes straight at ease.


    "Fall down, I know you can''t rest assured. This program is also very important to you, but your current physical condition doesn''t allow you to participate at all." Haitang elder sister persuades Xia Luoluo. "What''s more, if you''re on the show like this, I''m afraid it will also drag Ann down!"


    "What about that?" Xia Luoluo nervously asks, this ease always lingers in front of his eyes. Xia Luoluo can''t help but hit him. Ease and song Ziyi are both men. Since Song Ziyi can take his daughter to the program, why can''t ease take An''an to the program.


    "Can you let ease take part for me?" Xia Luoluo just finished saying this, Haitang elder sister with ease to hear this sentence are some feel incredible.


    Elder sister Haitang thinks about it carefully. It''s not a good idea. Xia Luoluo can''t even get out of the hospital, and it''s not convenient to take part in the shooting with a waist injury. The program team can''t delay the shooting time for Xia Luoluo alone. So it''s a good choice to let ease take part in the recording of this program for Xia Luoluo.


    "Did you make a mistake when I went to the show?" When she heard that Xia Luoluo had this idea, she thought she was crazy.


    "You wait for me to ask the producer if this method is feasible?" Then sister Haitang went out to make a phone call.


    The two men began to discuss the matter. "If you don''t go to the show, I''ll take part in it myself." Xia Luoluo said angrily.


    "But you''re not fit to be on the show right now!" Seeing Xia Luoluo so stubborn, I have no temper. "Otherwise, after a while, sister Haitang will come in. If she agrees that I can go, I will go. If I can''t, then I can''t help it!" Ease in order to appease Xia Luoluo had to use this method, so at least they have half the chance not to participate in the program.


    "Well, it''s a deal!" Xia Luoluo just finished, Haitang elder sister pushed the door to come in, two people directly put all their attention on Haitang elder sister.


    Begonia elder sister see two people are strange looking at themselves, and then some don''t care said: "look at me for what?"


    After a pause, he continued: "the program group said that in this case, ease can bring An''an to the program." Hearing the news, Xia Luoluo almost rolled down from the bed happily.


    Can one side of the ease to hear the news like a bolt from the blue, instantly doused his just that 50% hope.


    "Well, the program group you said agreed that you could participate, and you went to participate. Now you don''t want to go back on it?" Xia Luoluo asked.


    "Joke, a big man of mine is so mean. It''s no big deal to take part in it." Then white summer falls one eye.


    Begonia elder sister this just understand come over just now these two sons why such strange looking at oneself. From time to time, he felt that someone was spying outside, and they felt very uncomfortable. When the doctor came to inspect the room, he asked, "doctor, can we leave the hospital now? It seems that the hospital is not suitable for my wife to recuperate. Reporters and fans always think of ways to mix in, so my wife can''t have a good rest. "


    The doctor looked at Xia Luoluo and casually asked about the situation. It is true that Xia Luoluo has also brought a lot of troubles to the hospital. Seeing that the patient has no serious problems, the doctor agreed to take Xia Luoluo home.


    Xia Luoluo felt that her husband was comfortable, but he was more and more considerate.


    In fact, it''s the same everywhere, but it''s a little inconvenient in the hospital. However, I still miss Ann a little, and I don''t know if Ann will be scared when I go back like this.


    Ann was really scared to see her mother unable to move: "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Ann asked in a low voice.


    "Mom, I just hurt my waist at work, but it''s not in the way." Although an an is young, seeing that Xia Luoluo is injured, she goes back and forth to run up and down the stairs. For a while, she helps her mother get an apple, for a while, she pours a glass of water, and for a while, she carries a snack. Not to mention how warm Xia Luoluo''s heart is.


    When the phone rings, Xia Luoluo takes a look at it, which shows that it''s Tao Ran calling "Hello, Tao Ran."


    "Luoluo, how did you all leave the hospital? I read the news that your waist was injured. I thought I would go to the hospital with Gu Yuan to see you today, but I couldn''t find you."


    "Er..." "I didn''t like the taste of the hospital very much, so I came home to have a rest. I didn''t know you were coming to see me, so I didn''t tell you in advance," she said"It''s OK. It''s better to move to your home so that you won''t be disturbed. I''ll come home to see you with Gu Yuan later."


    "Good."


    "Well, I''ll hang up first."


    At this time, ease stood at the door of the room, holding a bowl of spareribs soup in his hand, and then went forward to pass the spareribs soup to Xia Luoluo and said, "eat while it''s hot."


    Ease raised his head and asked, "are they Tao Ran coming?"


    "Yes, they have a good appetite. When they come, you can also serve them some spareribs soup."


    Xia Luoluo began to drink it with a spoon after she finished laughing and kept saying, "Aunt Li''s cooking skills have improved a lot. This spareribs soup is delicious."


    Easy white, she said: "this spareribs soup is my stew good!"


    She put down the spoon and felt a little incredible: "what did you do? I can''t believe it


    "There are so many things you don''t know," he said with disdain, "I can cook, so that Ann and I will never have to eat your boiled noodles in white water." Then he laughed.


    Anyi always said this to ridicule her. It''s true that Anyi suffered a lot in the program because nothing would make Anyi happy, but Anyi still wanted to make her happy. No matter what she made for him, Anyi always said it was delicious. Who let his mother be xiaogongju? How can he not take care of xiaogongju''s mood.


    Before the program was recorded, the microblog released the news that Anyi might take the place of Xia Luoluo to participate in the program. Many viewers are guessing the true identity of Anyi. In fact, over the years, people have paid so much attention to Xia Luoluo that they have ignored the true identity of Anyi. Anyi is a powerful entrepreneur with numerous industries and enterprises, and is on the rich list I''m in the top ten. However, the Internet picked out comfortable photos.


    Such a handsome man can''t help but make people think that he is a little white face. When it comes to this, his comfortable wealth can hold up hundreds of summer losses.


    Before participating in the program, Xia Luoluo carefully told us the precautions and the general rules of the game. Although Xia Luoluo''s waist is better, he can barely sit up.

 Chapter 816

    "The first game of house selection is fun. It''s a game to decide where you live in those days. And if you have any questions, ask song Ziyi. He''s very experienced in taking care of children." Xia Luoluo, as a past person, teaches experience with ease.


    "The most important thing is to bring some toilet water. There are many mosquitoes in the countryside!" Although Xia Luoluo is usually careless, he is not at ease at this time.


    An''an jumped and danced happily. "Ouye, you can play with song Ruici again. It''s great!"


    Xia Luoluo has nothing to do with this little guy. An''an Mingming and song Ruici are classmates, and they can see each other every day. I didn''t expect that the child is still so excited. There''s really no way for him. In order to be more convenient, Xia Luoluo sits in the wheelchair and directs the father and son to pack up.


    "Are you sure you can stay at home like this?" Ease inquired again.


    "Of course Xia Luoluo said firmly.


    "You can''t go downstairs if I''m not at home. Are you sure you want me to accompany ANN to the show and leave you at home?"


    "Sure! When you''re not at home, I play the piano and sing very well. When it''s time for dinner, Aunt Li will send the meal up. Where do you need your care? " Xia Luoluo blinked and said.


    Under the pressure of an an, an Yi left home so uneasily. An an got on the plane with ease. After getting off the plane, she took her father to the designated car of the program group. This time, she was going to Australia to experience three days and two nights of farm life.


    "Dad, cell phone?" Ann cautioned.


    "Why do you want a cell phone?" Ease obviously doesn''t know the rules of the show.


    "Before the program starts, I have to confiscate the game console, tablet and your mobile phone." Obviously, Ann has already adapted to this.


    "Oh?" Ease is obviously dubious about this rule, and then reluctantly handed in the mobile phone. Now he is afraid that he can''t get in touch with Xia Luoluo. I just hope Xia Luoluo can stop at home and don''t let anything happen again.


    The host said: "good morning, everyone. I''m very glad that you can come to the largest island country in the world. Tens of thousands of years ago, the residents of Australia were mainly Aboriginal people. They lived by hunting and collecting food. At that time, there was no agriculture, but they lived in peace with nature. The foundation of aboriginal culture is their interdependent relationship with the earth. Many cultures and languages have gradually disappeared due to the invasion of Europeans. "


    "In 1788, the first European immigrants came here. They saw beautiful farmland, domesticated livestock and vast and exotic scenery. It is totally different from Europe. It is not so developed and prosperous, but it has the potential of development and prosperity. However, the development of land makes a lot of cultivated land degradation in China, now people can only struggle to maintain the yield and income. That is to say, the farmers in Australia are pursuing the improvement of the agricultural production system only to protect their most valuable wealth - land. "


    "And the last stop of our trip is going to start a special trip of three days and two nights in this beautiful and rich country. Are you ready?"


    "Ready!" Everyone called in unison.


    When saying this, the host did not forget to look at the comfort of the first time. "Now let''s introduce a new friend. He is An''an''s father, Mr. Anyi. Due to some special reasons, our guest Xia Luoluo can''t come to the scene to record our" Mom and Dad, march forward! ��The last episode, so Ann''s father will take the place of her mother to participate in this program, please give me a big hand


    "Hello, everyone. I''m An''an''s father. My name is Anyi. Please take care of me when I participate in this program for the first time!" Easy to do a simple self introduction.


    At this time, song Ruici whispered: "An''an, is your father also a big star? How handsome he is


    "My father is not a star, my father is the chairman of the board!" Said Ann.


    "What is the chairman, the most sensible parent?" Song Ruici asked in a low voice.


    "It seems so. I don''t know much about their adults." The two little children didn''t care what they were doing, then they hid behind the haystack and whispered.


    "Then why didn''t your mother come to the show? Why did your father come?"


    "My mother hurt her waist at work. She had a rest at home and couldn''t come, so my father brought me here."


    "Oh, so it is!"


    Song Ruici patted An''an''s little hand and said, "it seems that we can''t walk ahead. Let''s go around!"


    "Yes Hand in hand, they walked towards the adults. It was time to pick a house. Ease won the game and had the priority to choose. He helped Ann choose a large French window room. The key is that there are cows in the yard, which means they can drink fresh milk these days. Ease is happy to think about it and take ANN to find their own house immediately.


    This program is easy to master well, playing the game has not lost, an an with his father finally came to a counter attack, from every time he lived in an ordinary house, this time he suddenly lived in the best house, with his easy intelligence, he also won a lot of food materials and food, which makes an happy.The rainfall in the humid tropics can reach more than 650 mm. There are a large number of animal husbandry, sheep, beef cattle breeding and dairy industry here. The typical characteristics are high investment and corresponding high income. The scale of farms here is usually small, about 200-500 hectares. Many of the crops are used as feed for intensive livestock here. There are also vineyards here, which export most of the high-quality wine in China.


    The environment is good and the air is very good. The endless crops, cattle and sheep are so beautiful. In particular, you can see the most beautiful scene of the farm in the room where you live. However, I feel embarrassed to win so many food materials. I decided to ask all Jiabin to have dinner with the children tonight. By the way, I would like to express how many periods they have Take care of An''an and Xia Luoluo.


    Three days and two nights working as a part-time job is too fast, and he has not been so relaxed for a long time. This time, he thought that when Xia Luoyao is ready, he must put down all the things at hand and have a luxury double tour.


    After "Mom and dad rush forward! ��After shooting for one month, the crew plans to hold half a celebration party to commend the program for its excellent performance in the same column.


    Xia Luoluo''s waist injury is much better. Although he hasn''t removed the plaster yet, it doesn''t matter much to participate in the activity. This time, Xia Luoluo''s family and three members were invited to attend the celebration banquet. It''s the first time that Xia Luoluo went out after he was injured. Naturally, he couldn''t bear it. He poured red wine into his stomach regardless of ease at the scene Song Ruici can''t do without him all the time. When he sees two people playing together, he feels at ease.


    "Don''t drink this, drink this!" Ease changed the red wine in Xia Luoluo''s hand into orange juice.


    Obviously, Xia Luoluo is a little unhappy. The taste of red wine is still on the tip of his tongue. At this time, he clearly needs another mouthful of red wine. He looks at the orange juice in his hand and is a little unhappy.

 Chapter 817

    "I''m not Ann. I don''t want orange juice!" Xia Luoluo said.


    Without even thinking about it, ease explained, "don''t talk nonsense. Don''t I know you? Drink a little and get drunk. Although you''re ok now, I''m sure you''ll get drunk when you get home! "


    "No!" Xia Luoluo grabs the small glass of red wine on the table, gudu takes another big sip of it, and then says: "I''ll drink it!"


    I have been accommodating her for so long. Looking at her now arrogant appearance, I don''t know whether she was right or wrong before!


    At this time, the organizer came over and handed her a glass of wine, then said with a smile, "Miss Xia, it''s so nice that your family can come this time." Then ease just wanted to stop her from drinking, did not expect her to drink so quickly.


    Xia Luoluo doesn''t drink much at ordinary times. Naturally, he doesn''t know this kind of red wine. Although it tastes sweet, it''s the easiest to get drunk. However, Xia Luoluo only cares about the sweetness of this wine, without considering the meeting. After drinking it, his head is a little heavy.


    Alcohol seems to have a little effect. Xia Luoluo''s face is flushed. Her eyes are squinting at ease. Ease really can''t help her. But the activity here is not over yet, but Xia Luoluo will belch after a while, and I can''t stand the smell of alcohol.


    I had to take Xia Luoluo to the bathroom to try to sober her up with cold water, but I didn''t dare to leave Xia Luoluo. I finally looked forward to the end of the celebration banquet. I held Xia Luoluo in my arms and got on the bus with the other hand.


    As soon as he got home, he handed An''an to Aunt Li. He bent down to hold Xia Luoluo up and went upstairs. Xia Luoluo suddenly put her arms around ease, her eyes full of soft light, her voice soft as water, and cried: "ease..."


    "I''m here!" Comfortable with two hands to support the whole body of Xia Luoluo.


    Xia Luoluo has been giggling, which scared Aunt Li. As soon as she put Xia Luoluo on the bed, Xia Luoluo sat up, hugged her neck and began to kiss her.


    Ease hasn''t touched Xia Luoluo for such a long time. Naturally, it''s hard to bear the itching of snacks. At this time, ease turns away from the guests and presses Xia Luoluo under himself. Xia Luoluo skillfully takes off his comfortable coat and shirt, and slowly caresses his hair with both hands.


    Easy nature will not miss any chance, hungry kiss every inch of summer fall skin, finally fell on her chest. Then they rolled naked on the bed, comfortable and carefree to Xia Luoluo''s waist, then turned her over and over, and finally they fell asleep naked.


    In the early morning, the sun came into the room and looked at Xia Luoluo in his arms. He curled up in a ball. His attractive body was fully displayed in front of his eyes. He kept kissing her on the forehead, trying to ignite the warmth of last night. But he still wanted her to sleep a little longer. He couldn''t bear to wake her up. He lifted the quilt and quietly put on his clothes and went downstairs.


    When Xia Luoluo wakes up, it''s already noon, and the sunlight is already dazzling. The dizzy Xia Luoluo has a little pain in his head, and feels a little sore all over, especially in his waist.


    At this time, the door was opened by ease. Ease wanted to ask her to go downstairs for dinner, but Xia Luoluo put on the quilt to sleep. Ease had seen through her little trick for a long time. She reached out and patted Xia Luoluo hiding in the quilt: "wake up, it''s time for lunch! Little lazy pig


    "I don''t want to get up!" Xia Luoluo kicked the quilt to protest.


    Comfortable and gentle patted the quilt and said: "come out quickly, darling, always stay in the quilt will suffocate!"


    "No!" Xia Luoluo tightly drags the quilt from the inside, for fear of ease, so easily opens it and sees her naked.


    Ease which Ken so indulge her, let her not eat, a put all the quilt up, throw all her clothes to her, and then get up and leave.


    "Hooligan!" Xia Luoluo shouts.


    "Who cares to see you! Get dressed. ANN is waiting for you to eat! " Comfortable head also don''t return to close the door, Xia Luoluo is to take quilt to cover his body first, just begin to put on clothes to oneself one by one.


    After a while, ease sees that Xia Luoluo hasn''t moved yet, so she pushes the door in to help her. She thinks that it''s because of her waist injury and it''s not convenient. It seems that she thinks too much, and her waist has already been good. The dawdler was still washing, so he had to take out all the luggage he had prepared in advance. Xia Luoluo came out to see the luggage on the ground and was puzzled.


    "Are you going to work abroad?"


    Ease grinned and said, "no, I''m going to take you to play this time. Let''s see what else you need to bring. Forget it, you''d better go to dinner first! I''ll do it! "


    Xia Luoluo was even more surprised to hear ease say so. He never said he would go out to play. Why is it so sudden. "Where do you want to play?" Asked ease.


    "Bali, how about it?"


    Bali also looks very good. After hearing this, he nodded and said, "OK! Then I''ll book a plane ticket, and I''ll give us a different double tour! ""What about Ann?" Xia Luoluo thought of An''an at this time. It''s too impersonal.


    "Ann still has to go to school. There is old Cheng to take care of her and Aunt Li to take care of her, not to mention who is going out on a date to take care of her children!"


    "Oh, how can children watch us show our love? It''s like a needle." Xia Luoluo said with a silly smile.


    Bali is the most dazzling island among Indonesia''s more than 13600 islands. It is located 8 degrees south of the Indian Ocean equator and east of Java. The island is 140 km wide from east to west and 80 km away from north to south. The total area of the island is 5620 �N 2.


    Bali, an Indonesian island, is located at the western end of the little Sunda Islands. It is roughly rhombic and its main axis is east-west. It covers an area of about 5620 square meters and has a population of about 3.15 million. The terrain is high in the East and low in the West. There are more than 10 volcanic cones across the mountains. The Agong volcano in the East is 3142 meters above sea level, which is the highest peak of the island. The sunshine is sufficient, the annual precipitation in most areas is about 1500 mm, and the dry season is about 6 months.


    The economy is developed, and the population density is second only to Java, ranking second in the country. The residents are mainly Balinese. They believe in Hinduism. They are famous for temple architecture, sculpture, painting, music, textile, song and dance, and scenery. They are one of the world''s tourist destinations.


    Anyi knows something about Bali. After all, xialuoluo likes food. He remembers more clearly than he likes. Ease has been dreaming of having a trip with Xia Luoluo, which belongs to them. After so many years of marriage, this wish has finally come true.


    Xia Luoluo packed two more suitcases before he was willing to give up.


    After cooking lunch, Xia Luoluo and Anyi are ready to leave. Lao Cheng first takes An''an to school, then comes back to take them to the airport. It seems that the time is just right, and they don''t have to wait too long to board.


    Xia Luoluo''s head rested on her comfortable shoulder and fell asleep after a while.


    Xia Luoluo was the first time to travel so far away from home. She felt too sleepy all the way and was always sleeping.


    It''s good that easygoing has reserved the hotel in advance. How can we find a place to stay without Xia Luoluo? The hotel also provides pick-up service, which is quite convenient. The hotel is very romantic, and even the bed is covered with rose petals. Easygoing remembers that he originally ordered a honeymoon suite, which is very good, close to the seaside, And there is a super large open balcony. Drinking wine and chatting here in the evening should have a different flavor.

 Chapter 818

    The carpets on the floor are very distinctive. The most beautiful one is the crystal chandelier in the living room and the middle of the bedroom. It''s so beautiful. As soon as you enter the room, you climb onto the bed and don''t even bother to take off your shoes.


    Seeing Xia Luoluo like this, I''m afraid I don''t want to taste wine with her and watch the moon go for a walk by the sea.


    From the balcony, you can see the famous jinbalan beach, which is the most intimate beach in Bali. It turns out that this is still a small fishing village, inhabited by the most simple villagers on the island. Since the beautiful hotel was built, it has attracted a large number of tourists who like nature. The beach is famous for its sunset on the sea.


    It is commendable that these commercial activities did not destroy the original style of the small fishing village. Instead, the villagers made the whole beach very friendly with their unique enthusiasm and simplicity. Many hotels and restaurants have been added to the waterfront. In the evening, watching the setting sun, listening to the singers singing songs of various countries, enjoying candlelight dinner and seafood barbecue are very interesting.


    Two people plan to take a night off first, and then start their holiday mode tomorrow. After all, more than ten hours of flight is too painful. Ease helps Xia Luoluo to take off her shoes, and she sleeps in her arms.


    The next day, their journey officially began. They first went to the sea temple. It is said that the sea temple is one of the most important seaside temples in Bali.


    They wash their left hand, wash their right hand, hold water to wash their face, drink water in their left hand, drink water in their right hand, and worship the spring three times. Then the priest standing next to them will sprinkle some strange water on your head, stick a few grains of raw glutinous rice on your forehead, then put down the donated money and walk outside for 21 steps without looking back.


    But the small commodity street outside Shengquan temple is very interesting. Xia Luoluo bought a big hat with exotic style, and also bought a lot of shell ornaments. Let alone how cheap these things are, Xia Luoluo would have bought other people''s stalls if he hadn''t stopped them.


    The sea breeze is blowing slowly. Taking Xia Luoluo''s hand and walking on the beach, you can catch up with each other and walk side by side. Most of the people who come here are lovers, and many of them are newlyweds who come to spend their honeymoon.


    Here every inch of the air reveals a romantic atmosphere, "easy, when we are old, come here to spend our old age?" Xia Luoluo likes this place so much. It''s too noisy on weekdays. It''s quiet to walk by the sea here.


    Easygoing ignored Xia Luoluo''s excessive expression, just nodded and said: "good!" His tone of speech is particularly serious, but a simple word is loud, which is also his most beautiful promise to Xia Luoluo.


    Xia Luoluo heard the affirmative answer from ease, naturally she was very happy. How much luck did she use to meet such a suitable person.


    The afterglow of sunset falls on the beach, the whole beach is covered with gold, and the clouds are constantly changing with their beautiful posture, which is really dizzying. He jumps out of the car and rushes to the seaside. Ease and Xia Luoluo drop their shoes, and the camera "clicks" after the sun. Ease quickly asks Xia Luoluo to pose and take the sun and the sea home.


    Now that she''s in Bali, Xia Luoluo really wants to taste the famous local Badong stewed beef: the representative of Indonesian spicy cuisine. She cooks the beef with more than ten ingredients, such as coconut sauce, red pepper, nanbazi, stone chestnut, yellow ginger, citronella, ginger, etc. while cooking, she stirs it up. It takes three hours to serve it. It tastes delicious.


    If you hadn''t ordered in advance, I''m afraid you wouldn''t be able to eat this dish tonight. Here you can eat not only Badong stewed beef, but also all kinds of curry. It can be said that the color is the most authentic curry in the world, and many shrimp sauce dishes are also very good.


    After staying here for a few days, Xia Luoluo was very picky. After a week, Xia Luoluo was really worried about his son''s safety, so he begged for ease to go back earlier. Seeing that she was eager to see luoluonianzi, she agreed.


    On the day of leaving, it began to rain in Bali. Seeing the rain, ease originally said to leave one day later, but Xia Luoluo didn''t agree and wanted to go home.


    Such a beautiful scenery, only when they are old to enjoy! Although Xia Luoluo is reluctant to give up, it''s better to come again when we have time. It''s easy to see that Xia Luoluo is a little reluctant to give up. He suggested: "why don''t we stay for another two days?"


    "No!" Xia Luoluo drags Li to the airport.


    "Is Ann asleep?" Xia Luoluo asked in a low voice.


    "I''m asleep, ma''am." Hearing Aunt Li''s reply, Xia Luoluo carefully came to her son''s room and saw that her son was sleeping with a bear in his arms. Xia Luoluo didn''t want to disturb her child''s rest. She gave her son a kiss on his forehead and left the room.


    "Go and have a rest!" Comfort urges. Easygoing pulled the curtain, then slowly took out a box from the box and handed it to Xia Luoluo, "wife, open it quickly!"


    "Wow Xia Luoluo can''t believe her eyes. There is a red gem necklace in the box. The red gem is very dazzling. There are small diamonds on the chain of the necklace. Xia Luoluo asks, "why do you want to give me this necklace?"


    Ease looked at the necklace and asked, "do you like it? Comfortable tightly embrace Xia Luoluo into his arms. "Xia Luoluo nodded excitedly, "I like it, especially! Now can you tell me why you sent me this necklace? "


    "Because The English name of ruby is ruby. In the Bible, ruby is the most precious of all gems. The hot red of ruby makes people always associate it with passion and love. It is known as "the stone of love", which symbolizes passion like fire, beauty, eternity and constancy of love Leisurely pause said: "your birthday is July, so it is your birthday stone, on the other hand, I hope our love can last forever!"


    "Why don''t I remember you bought this necklace in Bali?" Xia Luoluo has some doubts.


    "How can you know that! Let you know what a surprise it is. Let me help you put it on! " Finish saying comfortable took this necklace, carefully help summer fall to wear on the neck. Xia Luoluo''s skin is very white. This necklace matches her skin color. This necklace adds a lot of charm to Xia Luoluo.


    When Anyi saw this necklace on the corner of Bali, she knew she would match it very well. She went to buy this necklace with her boss when she was searching the street in summer. Unexpectedly, this necklace is an antique. It belongs to the owner of a jewelry store. Some of them made it by themselves and kept it in the store all the time. As time goes by, it becomes the treasure of the store. So is Anyi It took a lot of effort to get the necklace.


    Two people are attracted to each other, looking at each other, a little bit closer, lips closer, gradually two people''s lips together, finally inseparable.


    He kisses Xia Luoluo with ease and tenderness, and their breathing becomes more and more compact. Originally, they were tired to death when they came back from flying all the way. Now, I''m afraid that for them, the night has just begun. Finally, they fell asleep in bed. Every time after two people fall in love, Xia Luoluo gets up the next day without any strength, but he gets up early every morning.

 Chapter 819

    At this time, Xia Luoluo''s mobile phone "buzzing" rings. Xia Luoluo answers the phone with a hoarse voice, "Luoluo, are you going to have a wedding?"


    Xia Luoluo simply heard in the clouds, "what wedding?"


    Tao Ran said with a smile: "don''t pretend to be silly. We have all received the invitation. On the 1st of next month, it will be in a castle in France. This is the wedding of the prince and the princess you want!"


    "What do you mean?" Xia Luoluo still doesn''t understand.


    "You''re going to have a wedding. You can''t help but send us the invitation this morning. My dearest bride just went to Korea and couldn''t come back. Please ask me to be your bridesmaid!"


    Xia Luoluo pinched her arm and felt the obvious pain. Then she was sure that she was not dreaming. After a few seconds, she said, "I don''t know about this. I''ll hang up the phone first, and I''ll go to enquire for comfort."


    She sat up in a panic, put on the quilt and looked a little trance. At this time, she pushed the door open and brought the breakfast in: "dear Queen, come and enjoy your breakfast!"


    "What do you mean, we''re going to have a wedding?" Xia Luoluo said, looking at ease.


    With a smile in his eyes, he put breakfast on the small table in front of the bed: "how? Don''t you like it? All the details are what you like. I remember when you finished that day, I started to do it. Let me guess if that girl Tao Ran let it go? "


    Xia Luo nodded, "well, you said that you are very sore after every event. Come and drink some milk to ease it, but I will be gentle next time!"


    Xia Luoluo is a little moved. What he likes and wants to do, he always helps himself to achieve. Even if it''s a small thing, he won''t forget it. On the contrary, he will do well. If they want to compete, he loves her more than she gives him.


    Ease began to help Xia Luoluo put on clothes, Xia Luoluo originally wanted to wear, but ease had to help her, his naked body, with his little by little across.


    After Xia Luoluo put on her clothes, she coughed, and the door was pushed open. She came in with a box. Xia Luoluo was surprised and asked, "what''s this?"


    Ease looked at Xia Luoluo "since we are going to have a wedding, how can we propose less." Ease took the box in An''an''s hand, then slowly opened it, knelt down on one knee and said to Xia Luoluo: "wife, promise me to do this wedding!"


    Xia Luoluo looked for a long time and couldn''t speak. It took a long time to say "good".


    At this time, Ann patted her hands, "Oh! Dad proposed to mom! " Then he ran out happily.


    At this time, Xia Luoluo nestles in the arms of ease. He has never been bored with ease for such a long time. Even his love for himself is growing day by day. No matter how small his temperament is, he will always try his best to contain himself. It turns out that if he loves the right person, he can be a princess every day.


    Ease also lowers his head and kisses Xia Luoluo''s forehead. The woman in his arms has no time to take care of her in this life and the next life. How can she be wronged. They went from love to company to the birth of their child, naturally knowing how difficult it is, so they cherish each other''s feelings more. I''m afraid I''ve failed to live up to my company for so many years.


    The location of the wedding was chosen in Xiangbao, which is the most magnificent and largest of all the castles in the Loire Valley. It has a history of more than 500 years.


    Nearby residents often like to make it a king and queen of the ancient French castle with the shady Chateau of xenonso. Shampoos castle is built in the area with the strongest smell of French aristocracy. It is full of forests and rich in wood and wine. The French kings and aristocrats built one hunting palace after another for vacation here, and even moved here from time to time.


    This time, Xia Luoluo didn''t have any fans to hide anything. He announced his wedding on Weibo, which attracted many star friends'' forwarding and blessing. The blessing message of fans has reached more than 100000. This time, Xia Luoluo is determined to return to his family. In the future, he will only receive the advertisement from comfort company.


    In order to prepare for the wedding, Xia Luoluo flew to France a week in advance to prepare his wedding dress. If the dress was made temporarily, it would be too late. He had to find a designer who had cooperated with him all the year round to help him choose the wedding dress. Finally, he chose a set of French classic local designer''s wedding dress, which was bare back and mopping the floor. All the highlights of this wedding dress are The back is tall and noble.


    Even the wedding cake, wedding candy and all the things used in the wedding are carefully selected by xialuoluo and leisurely. The highlight of the wedding is the last cake, which is a famous black forest cake. It takes the cake maker two or three days to make the cake.


    Xiangbao, together with the surrounding forests, rivers, villages and towns, constitutes the national territory of chambor. With 5440 hectares of land and 32 kilometers of walls, chambor is the largest closed Park in Europe, less than two hours'' drive from Paris. It''s convenient to get married. Xia Luoluo is very nervous, for fear that her negligence will destroy her dream wedding.On the wedding day, Xia Luoluo was obviously very happy. After welcoming the guests, he slowly stepped into the red carpet of the castle with the music. Under the comfortable gaze, he walked forward slowly. Tao Ran carefully followed Xia Luoluo. As a flower boy, it was his son An''an and his best friend song Ruici.


    Seeing Xia Luoluo coming towards him, he was more or less excited. Although he could be regarded as an old husband and wife with Xia Luoluo, he was still a little nervous at this time.


    When the priest saw that the bride had gone, he said, "today we gather in front of God and the guests for the holy wedding of Mr. ease and Ms. Xia Luoluo. This is a precious treasure left by God since the creation of the world. Therefore, you should not enter at will, but be respectful and serious. In this sacred moment, the two can be united. If anyone knows why this marriage can''t be established, please say it or keep silent forever. "


    Father: "I command you to confess before the Lord any reason that prevents your union. Remember that any marriage that does not conform to the word of God is void. "


    The priest asked, "groom, would you like to marry the bride?"


    Ease said, "yes, I do."


    Priest: "whether she will be rich or poor, or whether she will be healthy or not, are you willing to stay with her forever?"


    Ease: "yes, I do."


    The priest turns to the bride Xia Luoluo. Father: "bride, will you marry the bridegroom?"


    Xia Luoluo: "yes, I do."


    Priest: "whether she will be rich or poor, or whether she will be healthy or not, do you want her to be together forever?"


    Xia Luoluo: "yes, I do."


    Father: "well, in the name of the Holy Spirit, father and son, I declare that the bride and groom are husband and wife. Now, the groom can kiss the bride.

 Chapter 820

    Easygoing hugs Xia Luoluo tightly in her arms. Without considering the lens of the media, she hugs Xia Luoluo in her arms and kisses her heartlessly. The difference of this wedding is that there is media intervention to shoot and share the wedding live to the fans in time.


    The live broadcast was sponsored by a live broadcast software. Although the wedding was well paid, many sponsors offered to sponsor the wedding, but they were all rejected by the company. He felt that the wedding she wanted was only given by him in the world, not by others.


    In the presence of the priest, their wedding ceremony is over, and the next is the highlight of the preparation of comfortable for Xia Luoluo. In the hot-air balloon wedding, Xia Luoluo and comfortable rise slowly with the hot-air balloon, and the relatives and friends on the ground seem to be more and more far away from themselves. At this time, I feel that I am closest to happiness.


    "I''m afraid of heights!" Summer falls to fall to startle a voice to call.


    Then flustered ground hugged comfortable body, "right, you are afraid of height, how did I forget this to return a responsibility!" Two people tightly hugged together, trying not to let Xia Luoluo go, it seems to reduce her psychological burden.


    Actually, both of them forgot about Xia Luoluo''s fear of heights, until the balloon rose to the highest point, which was ten meters high, and they rushed down to the bottom with ease and joy, shouting: "ease loves Xia Luoluo most in this life! I love summer falling


    At this time, Xia Luoluo tries to overcome her fear. She takes a look at the bottom of the castle. Then she can see the whole picture of the castle clearly. In order to make Xia Luoluo less flustered and comfortable, she almost holds Xia Luoluo in her arms.


    Seeing that ease has given him so many surprises, Xia Luoluo can''t help but gather in ease''s ear and say a surprise that he can bring him.


    Anyi was surprised, then began to laugh and asked, "is it true?"


    Xia Luo nodded: "of course it''s true!"


    "Then why didn''t you tell me earlier! Let me wait so long When he said this, ease was obviously excited.


    "It''s early. Is it a surprise?" This time, Xia Luoluo turns from passive to active, puts her face together, kisses every inch of her lips, and wants to melt it completely.


    "So I''m going to be a father again?" Ease once again confirmed asked.


    "I''m going to be a mother again! Do you think I will have a daughter this time? " Xia Luoluo asked with a wink.


    "Certainly, our daughter must be as beautiful and lovely as you are!" At this time, the hot-air balloon slowly fell, and leisurely announced the news to the public.


    Ann touched her head and said, "then I''ll be my brother!"


    Ease touched his little head and said, "yes, we are going to be brothers."


    Since the end of the wedding, Xia Luoluo has rarely participated in any program recording. With the launch of her new album, Xia Luoluo has devoted herself to helping her husband and children at home. She has a stable position in the company, but her stomach is getting bigger and bigger.


    Ann ran to her bed, looked at her plump stomach and asked, "Mom, did Ann come out of here?"


    Xia Luoluo nodded with a smile, "Ann, tell mom, do you want a little brother or a little sister?" Xia Luoluo asked carefully.


    "Little brother, of course! Little brother can play transformers with me! You can go to the garden with me or something


    "Then why can''t the little sister?" Xia Luoluo asked.


    "Little sister is very troublesome. She has to wear beautiful skirts. They have to stay at home quietly. These adventure games are not suitable for little sister to play!"


    Xia Luoluo said: "but you know, mother likes little girl very much, how to do?"


    "Then I''ll have my little sister!" In order to make her mother happy, Ann thought about it and said.


    At this time, Xia lost her stomach for a while, and she obviously felt this feeling when she regenerated An''an, "An''an, call Aunt Li quickly, and then call her father to say that her mother may have a baby!"


    Ann cleverly went to ask Aunt Li to help. Xia Luoluo obviously felt that her stomach was falling. Aunt Li couldn''t lift herself. Xia Luoluo had to dial the 120 emergency number. As soon as Xia Luoluo entered the operating room, she rushed to "how about it? How''s my wife? " Asked ease.


    "Sir, my wife has just been sent in. This is my second child. I think it will be born soon."


    Ann pulled ease''s arm and asked, "Dad, Dad, do you want your mother to have a little brother or a little sister?"


    "Little sister, of course!"


    "Why? It''s not a little brother. "


    "Little fool, because mother dreams of a daughter!"


    It seems that the baby''s cry came from the operating room, and he secretly said, "great, it''s over at last!"


    At this time, the doctor came out of the operating room, took off the mask and said, "Congratulations, Mr. ANN, your wife has given you a son!"


    Just after giving birth, Xia Luoluo asked the doctor, "is it a boy or a girl?"When I heard that the doctor said it was a boy, Xia Luoluo was so angry that she fainted. Didn''t she have a daughter in her life.


    This pour is happy bad ANN, "finally have a little brother can accompany me to play!"


    When Xia Luoluo wakes up from the coma, he has not forgotten the fact that his second son is a boy, and he is anxious to cry.


    "Ann, you wretch! It''s you who want your brother. You''ve lost your sister! " And then they started crying.


    Tao Ran and Gu Yuan''s global wedding plan has also ended. When they came back, they wanted to visit Xia Luoluo, who had just given birth to a baby. Unexpectedly, they were shocked by Xia Luoluo, who was crying so much.


    Seeing that Aunt Taoran came, An''an quickly hid behind Taoran and said, "aunt Taoran, help! My mother is going to kill me


    "What''s the matter?" Tao Ran pinches an an''s small face to ask a way.


    "Before my mother asked me whether I wanted a little brother or a little sister, I said I wanted a little brother, but I was really born a little brother, so she blamed me!" Ann shrugged and said.


    At this time, ease is to say, "wife, two boys are actually very good, so there will be three men at home to protect you!"


    Xia Luoluo thought about it in his heart and felt that there was some truth in what he said. In addition, the child was playful and cute, and his eyes were bigger than Ann''s, so he immediately accepted his life. "Boy, boy! Anyway, they are very cute! "


    A few years later, Xia Luoluo took a daughter like child to play in the park. All the people praised the girl as beautiful. An an said helplessly, "my brother is so poor, just as poor as I was then!"


    At this time, the narrator of Xia Luoluo''s baby is, mother, don''t make trouble, people are boys, are they girls.


    In life, all the people we meet and all the things we have seen are meaningful. The good and the bad seem to be destined by God. So I can''t refuse you, just like I can''t refuse the world. I''ve heard too many stories and met too many people, but most of them just go by in a hurry. I don''t want you to walk into my world and coexist with this world.


    Not long after the birth of her second child, Xia Luoluo still couldn''t live at home. She used her spare time to make her third new album "starting with love".


    Su Xiaoxiao, who had done a lot of wrong things at the beginning, grew up to be an excellent artist in South Korea. This time he returned home and cooperated with Xia Luoluo in a youth series film. It is said that Su Xiaoxiao also found his own happiness, although he was just a drummer of an ordinary band.

 Chapter 821

    Xia Luoluo is happy to see that her good sisters in the past have not only gained in their career and love.


    Another year later, Gu Yuan and Tao Ran got some news. They gave birth to a daughter in their first child, which is the envy of Xia Luoluo.


    Ease will Xia Luoluo tightly in his arms, quietly asked: "do you still want a daughter?"


    Xia Luoluo said seriously: "of course I want to! It''s a pity in my life to have no daughter


    "Then we can make another one now!"


    "I hate it Xia Luoluo broke away from her comfortable embrace. "Husband, do you remember that we said we would go to Bali for the rest of our lives when we were old?"


    "Of course I remember! What''s the matter? "


    "I''ll go back. I don''t want to wait until I''m old. I''m going there on holiday tomorrow!"


    "So it''s you little fool who wants to go on holiday! Of course! This time, four of us will go! " Ease took Xia Luoluo''s hand and went a long way.


    Not far away, two children playing on the beach, they both back to back together, "husband, I''ll come here every year!"


    "Good! Then we come here every year, until one day we can''t walk any more. We live here, facing the sea and blooming in spring! "


    Their life goes on, you have your story, he has his story, everyone has a different story, but every story goes on, because the good life never stops. Because I know that some people are predestined, inseparable, like the summer fall with ease, this life is to be together!


    -


    one o''clock in the afternoon.


    When qianyurou woke up, the sun was just shining on her, warm.


    In this season, take a nap, not to mention how comfortable!


    As for why it''s so strange today and why I''m so sleepy, I''d better wait until I wake up!


    So, qianyurou took a drink of water, stretched a stretch, and rolled back to the bed.


    -


    in this script, Qianyu Rouhua, as her stepmother Zhou Xuefu, will face a new challenge!


    This is the stepmother plot specially prepared by Lu Junming, in order to meet the reality!


    It''s warm, it''s early, and the sun is smiling. Sunny weather, this is the lively character of fan Xiaobao children''s favorite day.


    Just after daybreak, he opened his eyes, turned over in bed, couldn''t lie down, and ran out of his room. Secretly ran to the door of mom and dad''s room, sure enough, they haven''t got up yet, fan Xiaobao is a little satisfied and proud, it seems that only the baby is the most diligent!


    Fan Xiaobao went downstairs and hopped around the room barefoot. Fortunately, the floor of the house is very clean, and fan Xiaobao''s little white feet are not very dirty. Otherwise, the bear will be told by his mother again, even though he doesn''t care about it now.


    Fan Xiaobao likes to be mischievous at ordinary times. His mother also has a headache for this. The child can''t control him at all, and his mind is full of strange ideas. Fan Xiaobao''s father is very proud of this. My son is more thoughtful and lovable than other children. In a word, how to look at it is good.


    Fan Xiaobao''s mother is quite helpless about his idea that no one is as good as his own children. How can children be so used to it? Praise should also be appropriate, otherwise they will only be spoiled. She only hoped that when the child would be older, she would stop making trouble for herself.


    Fan Xiaobao, of course, also thinks that he is the most lovely child in the world. Even if he makes mistakes, he will reply solemnly: "the teacher said that everyone will make mistakes. It doesn''t matter if he changes them." But always forget the teacher also said, don''t make the same mistake.


    Fan Xiaobao is playing all over the house, but it''s a pity that his parents are still sleeping. No one can accompany fan Xiaobao to play games, so he can only find those toys by himself.


    He pulled out his toy box and played with the new toy his father bought for him. It was a vicious dog. His mother didn''t like it very much, but he fell in love with it as soon as he saw it! He and dad think so. What a cute little dog!


    If the designer of "little dog" knows that someone thinks so, he will be very helpless. This dog toy, which makes adults feel scared when they see it, and even scares many children to cry, will be called cute?


    Maybe he designed such toys for the purpose of scaring and crying children. Fan Xiaobao''s father also said that it is to exercise his courage, but fan Xiaobao''s children are not afraid at all, and they laugh when they play.


    Every time fan Xiaobao takes it out to play with others, most of the other children will be scared. Seeing that the little girl as big as him is scared straight back by the barking of the dog, fan Xiaobao will come out to comfort her that it''s all fake, and deliberately provoke the sleeping dog to show it to the little girl.


    Until it made the little girl smile again and looked at him with admiration. In the face of the big dog whose image and voice were so frightening, her face did not change. So fan Xiaobao''s prestige among the little girls has always been very high. Maybe they will want fan Xiaobao to protect them when they encounter anything. This toy is really worth it.Then his mother will have some helplessness when she looks at it. This kind of talent and hobby of teasing girls must be inherited from his father, so fan Xiaobao''s father will lie on the gun again.


    "Doggie, come on!" Fan Xiaobao took out the toy and yelled happily, aiming at the opportunity to steal its food from the dog''s plate. He comforted the dog and said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you''re not real, and the bones are not real. You won''t be hungry. Just borrow it and I''ll give it back to you."


    The dog, who would listen to him, rushed at him again and again, showing sharp teeth. It looked like it could really bite people. Fan Xiaobao waved the colorful plastic bone he held in his hand and defied it with a gentle voice: "I won''t be afraid of you, little dog. I know you''re a good little dog. You can''t bite, can you? "


    Tired of seeing the dog, fan Xiaobao dragged out the other toys one by one. However, the child is a little tired of the old and the new. If he has played before, he will easily lose interest. After a while, he will throw away a pile of toys such as dolls, trains, windmills and so on.


    He stood up and continued to run around on the ground. He didn''t know what he was happy about. Anyway, he was happy all the time. Children were always so happy.


    Tired fan Xiaobao is still a little depressed. She nests on the carpet with a lovely blue fat man and holds her little feet. Fan Xiaobao remembers that when her mother sees her like this, she will say that she will not talk about hygiene and will get sick. Such a mother fan Xiaobao is the most annoying!


    But now my mother has not got up, no one to take care of him, fan Xiaobao gnawed his feet again, feeling a little boring, a pair of round little eyes blink ah blink, even if no one tube, but a person seems really a little lonely.


    Fan Xiaobao thought, as if it had been the case recently. His parents came back so late every day, went to bed so late, and got up so late, but fan Xiaobao always went to bed so early.


    What are mom and Dad doing? Fan Xiaobao tilted his head and thought, is it the same as the baby watching good-looking animation? Do they prefer pleasant goat or bear? Mother seems to have said that she prefers blue cat, black cat and little mouse or little mouse without eyes.

 Chapter 822

    Mom really knows a lot. Well, fan Xiaobao thinks so. His mom and dad must have coaxed him to sleep, but he secretly watched the good-looking animation!


    Fan Xiaobao chuckled and muttered, but it''s really unfair! Why is it that I''m not allowed to go to bed one by one late and want to watch my favorite cartoons? Mom and dad are really annoying! This is arson!


    A few days ago, fan Xiaobao heard the teacher say something like this to other children in school. He didn''t understand why what the child did had nothing to do with arson. The teacher would mention arson. Fan Xiaobao thinks so. Anyway, she thought of using it here, so fan Xiaobao''s children followed suit.


    Fan Xiaobao identified, let the baby not happy, mom and dad is setting fire anyway, right! The teacher said so, what''s wrong, fan Xiaobao is quite reasonable about it.


    But the arson didn''t accompany me. Fan Xiaobao puffed his mouth in frustration. The baby still had no one to accompany him. It was boring.


    He jumped up and ran to the big French window at home, which was his favorite. Fan Xiaobao''s bright eyes were staring out of the window. For a moment, he was attracted by the white clouds and birds in the sky, and by the flowers on the ground and the crawling insects.


    He was attracted by the sunshine and birdsong outside. His fleshy little hands were clutching on the window.


    How lovely! Fan Xiaobao sighed. At the same time, he made up his mind to let my mother take me out to play today!


    As soon as Zhou Xuefu came down from the stairs in her slippers, fan Xiaobao rushed over and stuck to her arms and said, "Mom, I''m hungry..." Before waking up, Zhou Xuefu rubbed his sleepy eyes. Ren fan Xiaobao held him in his arms and said gently, "why did Xiaobao get up so early today? Because you''re hungry? "


    "No..." Fan Xiaobao is still tightly stuck in her arms: "Mom, I want my mom to take me out to play, you see, the weather is fine." After hearing this, Zhou Xuefu squatted down and said to him in embarrassment, "Xiao Bao, it''s not OK today. Have you forgotten?"


    "Why?" Fan Xiaobao puffed his face and asked unhappily, "why not?" "Didn''t mom tell you today?" Zhou Xuefu patiently explained: "what did mom say to you the other day? How many more days? "


    Fan Xiaobao broke his fingers and carefully calculated: "one, two, three Well, and, and... " "There are still three days left, right..." Zhou Xuefu touched his head and said, "didn''t mom tell Xiaobao when to go out to play? It''s not today, right? So, Xiaobao has to go to kindergarten obediently. "


    Although fan Xiaobao knew that what his mother said was reasonable, he was not reconciled at all. He still asked, "Mom, mom, we can go in the future. I want to go out to play."


    Zhou Xuefu shook her head and said seriously, "mom still has things to do. Didn''t she say it all right? Did the teacher also say that you can''t go back on what you said to others?"


    "Yes..." Fan Xiaobao reluctantly lowered his head and said: "when it''s time to talk to his mother, my mother will take the baby out to play. Mom means what she says. She can''t go back. "


    "When did mom go back on her promise?" Zhou Xuefu gently touched the child''s head and was just about to praise him. When she looked up, she saw a pile of toys scattered on the carpet in the living room. Among them, there was "the dog coming", which made her feel scared all the time. She was grinning at her.


    Really, why don''t you clean up after the game. So her tone suddenly became severe, and she lowered her face and said, "fan Xiaobao, what did your mother say to you?" Fan Xiaobao looked over and understood that his mother meant to let him clean up the toys, but it was so troublesome. He refused to move and was hesitating.


    Zhou Xuefu stared at his face and taught him a more serious lesson: "Mom didn''t tell you that toys can''t be thrown around. It''s a mess. What if they are damaged? Toys are children''s friends. You treat your friends like this, eh? "


    "I know..." Fan Xiaobao pushed away her hand and ran away suddenly: "I didn''t say I didn''t clean up." In my heart, I thought that my mother was getting more and more disgusted. If she didn''t take me out to play, she had to take care of everything. If it wasn''t for the plan to play with my father, she would have packed it up long ago. There''s no need for my mother to say.


    Zhou Xuefu patted the dust on her skirt and yawned. Sure enough, it took a long time for a child to get up early in the morning.


    Fan Qingyang also went downstairs and yawned. Looking at the child, he asked Zhou Xuefu, "what''s wrong with my son in the morning? Just now, I was fine. I have something to say. "


    Zhou Xuefu shook her head and said, "your son is becoming more and more disobedient. Even if I say it well, it''s useless. You are not used to it. He''s not willing to clean up the toys he messed up. " Fan Qingyang hugged her with a smile and said to her, "what do you mean? It''s not your son. Don''t worry about it when it''s chaotic "


    Zhou Xuefu said," your son, his surname is fan. Why do I have to be a cow and a horse for you fans? " The tone is coquettish.


    "Because my wife is kind..." Fan Qingyang gave her a kiss on the cheek: "my wife is the best. She knows how to hurt people and takes care of her son. Where can I find such a good woman as my wife?"Fan Qingyang looks at the blue color of her eyes. She is quite distressed. These days, she is busy with the company, housework and taking care of her children. It''s too hard. After a while, she must have a good rest and accompany her children. The children are wronged and no one can accompany her.


    "Children can see..." Zhou Xuefu blushed slightly, pushed him away and said, "you go to talk to your son. I''m going to make breakfast. My son says he''s hungry." "My wife worked hard..." Fan Qingyang patted her on the shoulder and said, "I told you that I would hire someone for a long time. It''s OK to let others do housework. I always let myself work so hard."


    "Can''t I be a good wife and mother?" Zhou Xuefu smiles at him. Fan Qingyang pinched her face and praised: "I know my wife is virtuous, but I have to take good care of myself, otherwise I will be distressed."


    "Don''t be poor..." Zhou Xuefu pushes him away and walks into the kitchen, but her heart is palpitating. Fan Qingyang is good to her. She doesn''t know.


    Fan Qingyang went to fan Xiaobao, who was unwilling to clean up the toys. He squeezed his little arm and said, "what? Baby son, I''m not happy to be told by my mother again? "


    Fan Xiaobao said: "anyway, you only have a mother in your heart and no son at all. Hum!" "This silly boy, how can you say the same thing to your mother..." Fan Qingyang said helplessly: "your mother often said so, it seems that I have to be divided into two, you two can be satisfied."


    Fan Xiaobao blinked and said, "Dad is not an earthworm." "Yes, you know..." Fan Qingyang said: "my father is not an earthworm, how can I divide myself into several parts? If I hurt my mother, I will ignore you. If I hurt you, my mother will feel neglected. But you are the people dad cares about most. What do you think Dad should do? "


    Fan Xiaobao thought about it and said, "let my mother hurt me, and I''ll love my mother too." "Ha ha..." Fan Qingyang very pleased to smile: "this boy quite understand it, is, you and your mother have a good relationship, dad is not much easier. Dad loves you, you have to love dad, don''t you

 Chapter 823

    Fan Xiaobao nodded his head and said yes. Fan Qingyang hugged his son and said, "OK, good son, go and have a rest. Dad will clean it up for you. Look at you. You''ve been running around in the morning. You''re tired. "


    "Thank you, Dad." Fan Xiaobao was very happy when he heard that he didn''t have to work. He gave his father a big kiss on the face. Fan Qingyang was very happy to catch him and gave him a kiss: "my son is really close to me. It seems that he was born. He didn''t run away."


    Fan Xiaobao ran away with a smile, thinking that his father loved him more than his mother. Because my father never lost his temper with him. He was always kind and accompanied me to play games. But my mother was so stupid that she couldn''t play with her.


    Fan Xiaobao thought in his heart, if mom is just like Dad, why can''t mom always make him happy like dad? Fan Xiaobao left his mouth, it must be because his mother didn''t love him as much as his father, and he didn''t even know what he liked.


    Zhou Xuefu came out with the meal and saw fan Xiaobao lying on the sofa, idly turning a picture book, while fan Qingyang was cleaning up the toys. I know that fan Qingyang is getting used to his children, and he is not happy. At the same time, he is thinking that there are ashes on his hands and feet just after climbing on the ground. Now he is on the sofa again, and he doesn''t care here.


    When they were all sitting at the table, Zhou Xuefu approached fan Qingyang and complained to him in a low voice: "how can you help the children again this time? It''s his own business. He has to do it himself to remember not to do it again. " Fan Qingyang also answered her in a low voice: "the child is tired, let it go this time. I''ve already told you about him. He promised me that he would do well. He would listen to his mother and not let you get hurt. "


    Zhou Xuefu said: "it''s not to let me get hurt. We have to let the children keep good health habits." Fan Qingyang looked at today''s news with his mobile phone, while he was busy delivering breakfast to his mouth, he hastily promised: "I understand, I understand, I will talk to the children."


    "Well agreed." Zhou Xuefu sighed. He was the best at playing with his children. He was not very interested in other aspects. It really made people wonder if he was playing with his children.


    Fan Qingyang pointed to a piece of news and said to her, "look, there''s another shooting in the United States. It''s not the organization that did it again. Let me have a look."


    Zhou Xuefu ate breakfast and answered him, "isn''t this a common thing? Sometimes I think you are like an old man. It''s not good here and there all day. It''s economic crisis and terrorist attack. In a word, it''s the best in China, isn''t it? "


    Fan Qingyang said with a smile: "we live in China. Of course, we hope our country will get better and better. This is also good for us. As people get richer and richer, we will get richer and richer. This is a win-win situation."


    Zhou Xuefu said, "after all, there are more difficulties, right?"


    Fan Qingyang: "it''s a good thing for my wife to be enterprising. I hope our country can be stronger than any other country, but we have to take our time. We can''t make it to heaven."


    Zhou Xuefu is noncommittal, she suddenly thought: "by the way," yesterday you left the information about the cooperation case in the conference room, don''t forget to ask someone to get it. And your sister... " She reminded, "her son will be one year old soon. Do you remember?"


    "I don''t remember that..." Fan Qingyang raised his head and said to her, "I remember your birthday and my mother''s birthday. I don''t care about her. How can I concentrate on her smelly boy? If it''s a beautiful little girl, I like it a little bit. As a result, we all have sons, and his son is not as good as mine, is he, son? " Fan Qingyang grinned at fan Xiaobao.


    Fan Xiaobao nodded happily: "my aunt''s son is the dumbest. He can''t compare with me at all. I can''t even count. I only know how to giggle. "


    This silly boy thought his father praised him. Zhou Xuefu shook his head.


    Fan Qingyang asked him with a smile: "so my son is very good at arithmetic. I''ll give him a look and let him open his eyes." "Good..." Fan Xiaobao excitedly stretched out his hands: "I''m really good. I can do it even if you take the exam!"


    "Stop fooling around and eat first..." Zhou Xuefu stopped them and said that she was helpless. The child was less than one year old, and he just could shout. It''s still counting. It doesn''t matter how much older his son is than others. Is it even worth boasting about?


    Fan Qingyang said: "yes, yes, listen to your mother, eat, eat quickly, don''t waste your mother''s labor achievements, father spanking after eating." Then he took the lead in eating.


    "Daddy, big ass!" Fan Xiaobao looked at his father''s eating, holding a spoon, and said with a smile: "Dad has a big ass!" Fan Qingyang wiped the stains on his mouth and hands, and said seriously, "I''m going to eat soon. No more noise!"


    No wonder they can play together. Zhou Xuefu thinks that sometimes Qingyang is just a child, just like children, who love to play and make trouble.


    She says to fan Qingyang helplessly: "you, spoil him. Every time you make a mistake, you have no memory. Do you know what it means to remember to eat or not to fight? " Fan Qingyang said with a smile: "yes, my son is typically remember to eat or not remember to fight, look, how happy to eat." Zhou Xuefu said: "we should discipline him well in the future. I think the older he is, the more mischievous he is. So are you. You can''t just play with him and pass away."Fan Xiaobao was not happy when he heard that his mother was abandoning him again. He poked the food in the bowl with a spoon and thought that his father was praising him every time, but his mother always said that he was not good either. His father was his own father, and his mother certainly was not. Otherwise, how could she be so happy. Fan Xiaobao muttered in his heart, I have to find a good mother to me.


    Zhou Xuefu saw it and said to him in a soft voice, "Xiao Bao, eat well." Fan Xiaobao put aside his spoon and thought it was abominable! Be sure to find yourself another mother!


    "Forget it, forget it..." Fan Qingyang said to Zhou Xuefu, "the child must be full. You can send him to the kindergarten after eating. I''ll collect the tables and bowls. Don''t worry about them."


    Fan Xiaobao was sent to the kindergarten by his mother. Because he was in a bad mood, he didn''t want to say a word to his mother. At the gate of the kindergarten, he threw away his mother''s hand and ran in.


    As he had made up his mind to find a new mother for himself, he couldn''t wait to ask his best friend big head, "do you think your mother loves you?" The big head replied without hesitation, "of course."


    Around the children mentioned their mother, mouth is praise.


    "My mother is so good," she said, "she sleeps with me every night and tells me stories." "My mother''s cooking is delicious, and the braised meat is delicious." "My mother is good at cooking. Your mother can''t match my mother." "My mother is the most gentle. No matter what I do, she won''t lose her temper."


    Fan Xiaobao felt envious. He remembered that his mother had told him stories, but how long had it not been? He felt as if it was a hundred years old. His mother certainly didn''t love him as much as before.


    Fan Xiaobao is depressed to think, when his next table Yaya handed him a chocolate, but he can only wave his hand to refuse: "my mother won''t let me eat snacks." Fan Xiaobao suddenly felt that he was a little humiliated. Such a big man always had to listen to his mother.

 Chapter 824

    Yaya said regretfully, "this is what my mother bought from abroad. It''s valuable and delicious."


    He asked Yaya, "does your mother bring you food every day?" Yaya nodded and said, "yes, my mother always asks me to share my favorite food with the children. Xiaobao, why doesn''t your mother let you eat snacks? "


    "Because..." Fan Xiaobao didn''t know what to say. After thinking for a long time, he said, "my mother, she is thinking about my body." Although he said that, he was still very unhappy. "Oh." Yaya nodded and went back to her position, sharing snacks with another girl.


    Every time, fan Xiaobao thought unhappily that since his mother didn''t let him eat anything, he would not eat. If things went on like this, the girls thought he was not gregarious. What should we do?


    So, after returning from the kindergarten, fan Xiaobao threw away his mother''s hand and solemnly announced in front of his parents: "because my mother is not qualified, I want to find a better mother for myself." Then "Deng Deng" climbed up the stairs and went back to his room. Left Zhou Xuefu and fan Qingyang look at each other.


    Close the door, fan Xiaobao''s heart still "bang bang" straight jump, mother is angry with me? But I also think that she is not good to me, I want to think so, I get along with her so unhappy, it must be her fault, I find myself a more love my mother what''s wrong. So he began to think about who was more suitable to be his mother.


    Zhou Xuefu looked at fan Qingyang and was about to get angry. Fan Qingyang stood up innocently and said, "this is not what I taught him. I don''t know how he suddenly thought of this. Maybe..." He racked his brains to come up with a satisfactory answer for his wife, shrinking his neck in embarrassment.


    Hearing her son say this, Zhou Xuefu is really a little frustrated. She leans on the sofa and says, "I don''t blame you for what you said to her son. I just want to know why the child actually thinks I''m not qualified to be a mother. Although I don''t have much experience in being a mother, I''m also dedicated to thinking about many things for my children. If you don''t care, I don''t care, it''s impossible for my children to learn. But I didn''t expect that after I said a few words to him, he would not recognize me. "


    Seeing that his wife seemed really hit, fan Qingyang comforted him: "the child is not sensible. You should educate him. Besides, I think you are very gentle, and you can''t follow him in everything. You are right. This will only spoil the child. "


    "But children don''t kiss me." Zhou Xuefu looked at him and said with some hurt. Although she is devoted to the good of her children, the children not only don''t accept it, but also get angry with her. Is it really her mother''s bad work?


    Seeing that his wife was hurt, fan Qingyang was not feeling well either. He continued to comfort her: "he didn''t mean to be unkind to you, he just didn''t want to be controlled. Don''t all the children like this? After a long time, I''ll know who is good to him. This boy is stealing. Who can be good to you?"


    "I hope it''s the same as you said..." Zhou xuefuwo went to the sofa and said feebly, "when he sent him to the sofa or came back, he didn''t say a word. I thought he was angry that he couldn''t take him to play today. As a result, he said that when he came back."


    "Don''t you have an appointment with him to go out? A child as young as him has forgotten everything when he comes out to play. Can he still keep his grudge for a long time?" Fan Qingyang raised his wrist, looked at the time, and said anxiously: "it seems that we have to go quickly. It''s almost five o''clock now."


    "It''s also..." Zhou Xuefu looked at the time and was worried: "let''s hurry. We have to arrive a little earlier. Come back and ask him what he thinks


    "Don''t worry, my son and I have nothing to talk about." Fan Qingyang picked up the bag and said to her triumphantly. "Hum..." Zhou Xuefu looked at him jealously: "if I kiss you, I will not." Fan Qingyang hugged her and walked out: "I''ll kiss my wife. Other men are not allowed. Even if he was born by you, it''s not OK."


    Zhou Xuefu said as she put on her shoes: "then I have to let you drive away all those little girls in your company." Fan Qingyang said generously: "you don''t like to see that anyone can drive away, but I''m just afraid that our company will have problems." "Well, that''s what you said. Don''t regret it." Zhou Xuefu joked.


    When Zhou Xuefu and fan Qingyang came home again, it was very late. Fan Qingyang didn''t want to disturb his son''s rest, so he went to take a bath directly. Zhou Xuefu gently opened the door and covered the blanket for the sleeping child. She was so busy with her work these days that she really wronged him. Then she printed a kiss and left the child''s room with a complicated look.


    Fan Xiaobao turned over and went on sleeping, not knowing what had happened during his deep sleep.


    The next day, fan Qingyang decided to have a good talk with her children, so she let Zhou Xuefu go first and left to send them to school. Fan Xiaobao watched his mother go, so he asked fan Qingyang: "Dad, what kind of girl do you like? The mothers of the children in our class are very kind to them. Would you like to choose one for me? "


    After hearing this, fan Qingyang was surprised: "you still want to ask about this. Do you really want to find your stepmother?"


    Fan Xiaobao said solemnly, "it''s my mother. What''s good to me is my mother." "Who told you that this is..." Fan Qingyang speechless said: "your mother is the one who gave birth to you. What''s good for you is your mother. How many mothers do you have to have. You don''t have a chance to change your mother. "Fan Xiaobao knew that he was wrong, but he said seriously: "of course I know. Don''t talk about things that have nothing to do with what I said. I want to find another mother. It''s better than the present one."


    "You child..." Fan Qingyang looked at his firm face anxiously and said, "how did your mother offend you? I''m in a hurry to change her. "


    Fan Xiaobao complained one by one: "she doesn''t accompany me to play, doesn''t let me go out to play, doesn''t let me eat snacks, doesn''t let me be picky about food, and forces me to do that. This is simply oppression."


    "You also know oppression..." Fan Qingyang can''t laugh or cry: "you say, who told you these things are in a mess." Fan Xiaobao seriously explained: "it''s Xiaoqi. She said that all the people who use, um, power to make To let the weak, the weaker than themselves, do things is oppression. "


    Although he spoke seriously, he was still stumbling. It was funny to hear fan Qingyang. I don''t know if the child he was talking about was so obscure.


    "Your mother did it for your own good." Fan Qingyang tried to explain to him. But fan Xiaobao did not have the patience to listen and said: "anyway, other people will bring snacks to their children. Why doesn''t she bring them? This is what parents should do, but she didn''t do it. This is unqualified performance. Anyway, if I want to change my mother, I need to change my mother. "


    Then he yelled and said, "today you have to tell me what kind of girl you like. Anyway, you have to choose a better one to be my mother."


    Fan Qingyang was silent and patted him on the head with his hand: "it seems that your mother is right. I have spoiled you. Let''s go. Let''s go. It''s time for you to go to school

 Chapter 825

    "Dad, you haven''t told me what kind of girl you like?" Fan Xiaobao asked persistently. Fan Qingyang put his schoolbag on his back and said, "I like your mother. As like as two peas, you can find the same thing as your mother!


    Fan Qingyang saw that he was firm in his mind, maybe not able to resolve it for a while, so he thought, let him toss about. Anyway, it''s impossible for him to change his wife. I can''t help sighing that this boy is really selfish. He only considers his own enjoyment and ignores his father''s happiness.


    Fan Qingyang sent the child to the door and said, "listen to the teacher in the kindergarten." Fan Xiaobao nodded and ran to the school.


    After a few steps, fan Qingyang called Zhou Xuefu: "hello." "What did he say?" "He means like you don''t give him snacks. Last time he wanted to eat sugar, didn''t you let him eat it?" After hearing this reason, Zhou Xuefu was even more aggrieved: "don''t you know why I don''t let him eat. He is still in the treatment of his teeth. He just went to have a tooth extracted last week. How can he eat candy or snacks now? "


    "Well, let''s talk about it when we meet. He''s still trying to find his own mother. Who''s so stupid to be his mother?" "You mean I didn''t teach my children well." "No, no, no..." Fan Qingyang quickly denied: "it''s him It''s me. It''s me. OK, I didn''t teach the children well. "


    "Let''s talk about it when we meet..." Zhou Xuefu thought about her work and urged: "come here as soon as possible. Now there is something wrong with the company. You, ah, assistant, it''s really time to change "


    back at school, fan Xiaobao felt very happy. He thought he was very good. His father had been convinced by him, and he would find another mother for him soon.


    As soon as he came into the classroom and sat down, he couldn''t wait to ask the girl at the next table, "can you let your mother be my mother, too?" Yaya shook her head firmly: "no, that''s my mother." Then he looked at him warily, afraid that his mother would be robbed.


    Disappointed, he went to ask ya ya''s good friend Xi Xi. After hearing this, she looked up at him naively and slowly answered, "ah? Give mom to you? It doesn''t matter to me, but what about my father? " Fan Xiaobao thought about it, too. Many children have fathers. He doesn''t want to change his father. What should we do?


    Fan Xiaobao then went back to his seat in disappointment, thinking all the time, what should I do? How can we just change mom instead of dad?


    Xixi came over and asked, "fan Xiaobao, why do you want to change your mother?" Fan Xiaobao said low: "that''s because I think your mother is better than mine."


    "Isn''t your mother good to you?" she asked curiously Fan Xiaobao thought about it and said, "it''s not as good as you."


    Fan Xiaobao''s good friend came over to comfort him and said, "it doesn''t matter. If you can''t find it, we will help you find it and ensure that you have a satisfied mother." Xixi nodded and said, "I''ll help you find it, too."


    After lunch, Zhou Xuefu poured a cup of coffee to discuss with fan Qingyang: "otherwise you''d better pick up the child today." Fan Qingyang said, "what? Are you going to avoid him? " Zhou Xuefu: "it''s not hiding, it''s just that I don''t want to be hated by children for the time being."


    Fan Qingyang took a sip of the coffee cup and jokingly urged her: "what if he really found me a younger and more beautiful girl? You''ll be moved if you don''t know. " Zhou Xuefu angrily pushed him: "then I''ll just replace both of you."


    "Really willing?" Fan Qingyang covered his heart and pretended to be injured. Zhou Xuefu said with a smile: "of course you and I are willing, but I just can''t bear fan Xiaobao. I gave birth to the baby. How about you?" Said, for him to wipe off a little stick in the hands of coffee.


    Fan Qingyang likes to see her gentle and serious look, affectionately said: "I? Of course, I want to accompany you all my life and die together! " Zhou Xuefu teased him and asked, "just like Romeo and Juliet?" Fan Qingyang approached her and gave her a kiss. He lowered his voice and said, "no, it should be like fan Qingyang and Zhou Xuefu.


    Zhou Xuefu felt that her face was slightly hot. She had been married for several years, and she was always flustered by his sudden love words, just like a little girl in love.


    Fan Qingyang said with concern: "leave work early today, don''t be tired of yourself, there is me."


    Zhou Xuefu raised her head and stroked his face. Her eyes were as soft as water: "you are always afraid that I am tired. I am not pregnant with fan Xiaobao again. Are you concerned too much?"


    "It''s right to love your wife..." Fan Qingyang said with a smile: "besides, I''m not afraid that you have no physical strength in that respect?" Said dishonestly to touch Zhou Xuefu''s belly: "let me see if there is still a fan Xiaobao hidden inside." Zhou Xuefu said with a smile: "with your family''s genes, even if you have another one, it''s the same as fan Xiaobao. I can''t afford it."


    After chatting for a long time, fan Qingyang took his last sip of coffee and praised: "well, the coffee my wife made is delicious." Then I go to work.


    I don''t know whether fan Xiaobao''s popularity is really so good, or whether the children are too interested in changing their mothers. We all sat around and were very interested in discussing how to help fan Xiaobao find his mother.Big head asked: "what kind of mother do you want?" Fan Xiaobao thought for a while and said, "just let me eat snacks and take me out to play, and don''t scold me." Xi Xi looked at him foolishly and said, "why does your mother scold you? She looks so tender. "


    Fan Xiaobao explained: "although it''s not scolding, she has to say whatever I do. It''s more terrible than scolding me." Xiao Qi said, "I have no mother, only one sister." Fan Xiaobao asked: "is mother good, or sister good?"


    Xiaoqi naturally said: "of course, it''s mom. Well, my sister''s cooking is terrible, but the aunt next door''s cooking is delicious."


    She still remembers how her sister sophisticated for herself. If you eat bad food since childhood, you will naturally take bad food as good food when you grow up. You are not used to it. So, it must be mom!


    Fan Xiaobao nodded and said, "Oh, then I must find a mother for myself." Xiao Qi asked, "if you find one, can you find one for me?"


    Big head said: "I can help you find it, I can help you both find it." He shook his head and added: "if Xiao Qi is willing to give up his sister to me, it would be better. I can cook for her."


    Xiao Qi glared at him and said, "that''s my sister, not someone else''s."


    After listening to them for a long time, fan Xiaobao was not happy. He was obviously looking for his mother. Why did he always say that Xiaoqi''s sister was dead. Big head is really strange. Since he has his own mother, why do he want other people''s elder sister? Her elder sister is not as good as his mother.


    Fan Xiaobao coughed: "do you want to help me find my mother?" So everyone began to discuss again. After all, whose mother is good? Fan Xiaobao asked the key question: "what about dad? I don''t want to change my father, too! "


    "That''s not easy. I don''t have a dad." Xiaojie said naturally. Fan Xiaobao immediately asked curiously, "why don''t you have a father?" "Dad''s dead. Or his father and mother separated, you can let your father marry his mother, and then you have another brother, that''s good! "

 Chapter 826

    Big head full of gas said: "why not sisters, if brothers." Xiao Jie said noisily: "what sister, girls are the most troublesome, of course, brothers." big head argued: "of course..."


    "OK..." Fan Xiaobao interrupted him unhappily: "don''t say these useless things again." He helps the forehead, why always some people like to digress, father is also, these people are also, really waste time.


    Xiaojie recommended to him: "you can ask Tongtong, she has no father." Tong Tong "ah" A: "I have a father." Fan Xiaobao said to him, "it means your mother doesn''t live with your father." Fan Xiaobao thinks with satisfaction that Tongtong always has many snacks to eat. Her mother must be a good mother.


    Fan Xiaobao comforted her: "it''s not necessary for your mother to be with my father, just let them know each other." Tong Tong shrugged, indifferent to say: "my father is not good to me, I also want to find a new one."


    Teacher Qiao, who teaches Chinese, came in and saw them all around here. He asked strangely, "children, what are you doing?" Everyone answered in unison: "find Xiaobao''s mother." "Oh?" Teacher Qiao asked, "it''s like finding a mother for a tadpole?"


    Children, if you look at me and I look at you, I think it''s not the same thing. I can''t say it again. Looking at the children''s performance, the teacher touched fan Xiaobao''s place with a smile, and the tone was very soft: "OK, OK, it''s time for class. Fan Xiaobao''s mother, if you lose it, will the Teacher accompany you to look for it after class? "


    Fan Xiaobao felt the tenderness of the teacher''s hand and thought that if it was Mr. Qiao, it would be very good, but she was not beautiful, and her father would not like it. Fan Xiaobao has some regrets.


    In class, fan Xiaobao is still thinking about finding her mother. I don''t know what Tongtong''s mother will be like? Is it better than his mother? He looks at Tong Tong and Tong Tong gives him a lovely smile. Fan Xiaobao feels that Tong Tong is really good-looking and looks better when he smiles. If he can be Tong Tong''s brother, it''s a very good thing.


    Because of thinking about Tong Tong, today his favorite teacher Qiao''s class is not in the mood to listen. Why didn''t he notice that Tong Tong was so cute before.


    "Fan Xiaobao..." Mr. Qiao noticed all this and reminded him, "listen to the class well." The child is very serious in class. Why is he always absent-minded to the little girl today? Are children so precocious now?


    Fan Xiaobao saw that teacher Qiao seemed a little unhappy. He apologized and said, "teacher, I will listen to the class well." Mr. Qiao nodded and said, "well, don''t be distracted in class any more."


    Fan Qingyang came out of the company, vice president is also his good friend, Luo Ping saw him said: "today so early off work?" Fan Qingyang replied: "it''s almost done. After that, I''ll trouble you to finish." "Yes..." Luo Ping said: "after director Qin left, you can''t find the right person for a while, and you have something to wait here. It''s troublesome enough."


    Mentioning this, fan Qingyang began to gnash his teeth: "Jiayi is deceiving people too much. It''s not one time or two to dig people from us."


    "To tell the truth..." Luo Ping said: "Qin Hui was originally dug up from others..." He rolled his eyes: "you look at the name, Qin Hui."


    Fan Qingyang shook his head and said helplessly: "it''s really a bad name. But I don''t believe that. Names are all psychological


    Luo Ping asked: "it seems that your wife is still in the company. I just showed her the documents. At this point, doesn''t she have to pick up the children?" Fan Qingyang replied, "I''ll be a model husband." Luo Ping said with a smile: "how can it be? I don''t know you. You never love to go to your children''s school. What''s the matter? I''m afraid I''ll give it to the school teachers? "


    Fan Qingyang turned his lips and said, "today is a special day. I''ll go first." He said: "if there are any recruiters from the personnel department, you must show them to me first. I won''t count until I pass."


    Fan Qingyang worries about the company''s recruitment. Looking at the quality of the employees he has recently found, he really feels that he should replace the goods from the personnel department.


    After school, the teacher came out with fan Xiaobao and saw that it was fan Xiaobao''s father who came to pick him up, so he asked, "it''s you who come to pick up the child again. Is the child''s mother very busy recently? Didn''t see her in the morning? "


    Fan Qingyang laughed for a while and replied, "it''s not that the child has made trouble with his mother. His mother is probably not happy and won''t come to pick up the smelly boy."


    The teacher didn''t agree with him. Since there is a contradiction, it must be solved. If two people don''t meet each other, it will only aggravate the contradiction.


    Teacher Qiao said to him: "I heard Xiao Bao still talking today. He wants to find his mother. It seems that he wants his mother, or let the child communicate with his mother more. Mother and son have nothing to hold a grudge against. Just make it clear. "


    Fan Qingyang knew that what Fan Xiaobao and the teacher said was not the same thing at all, but he nodded and said, "please worry about it, teacher..."


    Before he could make it clear to the teacher, he saw a sweet looking girl in a green skirt running to her son, and he didn''t care to explain to the teacher.Tongtong ran out of the classroom, went to fan Xiaobao and said, "Xiaobao, we have agreed!" Fan Xiaobao forced his head down: "well, we agreed."


    "Wait a minute..." Fan Qingyang asked fan Xiaobao, thinking, what are these two children playing with? Intuitively, he thought it''s not a good thing. He asked, "what did you say to her?"


    Fan Xiaobao took Tongtong''s hand and said mysteriously, "I''ll tell you later." Turning back to the teacher, he said cleverly, "goodbye, teacher. You are much more lovely than my mother." He waved to the teacher.


    "The child." The teacher couldn''t help laughing and waved to him: "see you tomorrow."


    Fan Xiaobao takes Tongtong''s hand and runs out. Fan Qingyang says to the teacher, "this child is really troubling you..." Then he ran after him: "son, can you run slower? I fell all over the mud, and your mother will talk about you again. "


    When Tongtong''s mother saw her daughter and a little boy walking hand in hand, she looked at the smart boy with great interest and joked to her daughter: "Yo, Tongtong, is this your little boyfriend? It''s lovely. "


    Fan Xiaobao politely said: "Hello aunt, my name is fan Xiaobao."


    Tongtong said: "Mom, you talk nonsense, this is my classmate in the class."


    Tongtong mother said with a smile: "my little girl is still shy, my mother is playing with you, can''t you hear me, little fool."


    After seeing Tong Tong''s mother, fan Xiaobao suddenly feels that Tong Tong Tong''s mother is really good-looking, just as good-looking as Tong Tong, and her father will certainly like it.


    Then Tongtong''s mother said to him with a smile: "the children are so cute. How come your aunt hasn''t seen you before?"


    Fan Xiaobao scratched his head and said, with an embarrassed look on his face: "I didn''t know Tongtong very well before, so my aunt didn''t see me, but now I have a good relationship with Tongtong. I''d like to be Tongtong''s brother."


    Tongtong whispered to her mother, "Xiaobao has just turned around for a short time, so you don''t remember."


    Tong Tong''s mother nodded and said, "get along well in the future!"


    Fan Xiaobao said solemnly, "I''m not your daughter''s boyfriend. I''m here to introduce you to your male friends."

 Chapter 827

    "Introduce me to my boyfriend..." Mother Tongtong blinked and said with interest, "thank you, little friend. Who are you going to introduce to your aunt? "


    "It''s fan Xiaobao''s father..." Tongtong interjected: "I have an agreement with fan Xiaobao."


    "Yes, it''s my father..." Fan Xiaobao pulled his father over and said, "he''s my father. He''s very handsome." Tong Tong''s mother laughed and said: "it''s really handsome."


    Fan Qingyang was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that fan Xiaobao could really introduce a girl to him. He gave each other an embarrassed smile and said to fan Xiaobao, "you little broken child, what are you talking about..." Then with apology to Tongtong mother said: "he recently with his mother a little conflict, quarreling with another mother, the child is not sensible, you don''t take it to heart."


    Tong Tong''s mother said with a smile: "you are too serious. How can I take children''s affairs seriously?"


    "Yes..." Fan Qingyang said: "my children are always so naughty, and my wife is hard to discipline. How do you get along with your children? " Talking about this, fan Qingyang felt headache.


    Suddenly, fan Qingyang felt a drop of water fall on his face. He wiped it and said, "how? Is it raining? "


    Tongtong mother also felt, said: "may be a shower, now is summer, often have a shower."


    Fan Qingyang asked, "do you have an umbrella with you?"


    Just as it was raining harder and harder, fan Qingyang took off his clothes and put them on fan Xiaobao''s head. He quickly said, "take your children to my car to hide. Don''t get wet and let them catch cold."


    "I''ll trouble you." Tong Tong''s mother looks dignified and covers Tong Tong''s head with her coat. She follows fan Qingyang to the car. I''m afraid that my child will catch cold. It''s troublesome to catch a cold.


    As fan Qingyang ran past, she saw fan Qingyang''s new dark blue BMW and joked, "you look so low-key. I didn''t expect you to be a successful person."


    "Low key?" Fan Qingyang opened the car door and said, "I''m wearing tens of thousands of pieces of clothes, but my wife''s eyes are good."


    Tongtong''s mother took her child into the car and said with some embarrassment, "I really don''t see it. I don''t care much about it at ordinary times. I just think your dress looks ordinary too..." "As a result, she offended a social elite when she was distracted," she said


    "Social elites are out of the question..." Fan Qingyang touched his nose and said humbly, "I just have a little money. I can''t compare with boss Ma and boss Wang."


    "Little seven." Tongtong pointed out the window and said to her mother. Tongtong''s mother looked in the direction of her fingers: "it''s Xiaoqi. Why didn''t she get picked up?"


    Tongtong mother looked at the little figure of Xiaoqi, holding a red umbrella in the wind, feeling very sad.


    Fan Qingyang also saw it and said, "is it your classmate? I''ll pick her up and take her home? "


    Tongtong shakes her head and says: "Xiaoqi has moved recently. She has moved to a place very close to the school. She will arrive as soon as she turns around."


    Fan Qingyang asked anxiously: "does this child have no family to manage?" Now the children one by one treasure, like her under such a heavy rain, actually no one to pick up, is the family more children, small seven this name will not be like this.


    Tongtong replied in a soft voice: "Xiao Qi''s parents are often not at home, and only one elder sister takes care of her."


    Fan Xiaobao asked: "is it the elder sister who she said is very bad at cooking?"


    Tong Tong said: "it''s the elder sister. Xiao Qi sometimes dislikes her, but da tou likes her elder sister very much, especially wants her elder sister to become her own elder sister."


    Seeing the rain outside the window, there was no sign of stopping. Fan Qingyang suggested, "where is your home? I''d better send you back as soon as possible."


    Fan Xiaobao thinks that his father has such a good chat with Tongtong''s mother. His father must like her. If he leaves like this, what will he do if he has no chance to get along with her again?


    Before Tongtong''s mother said it, he said, "Dad, you haven''t eaten with me for a long time. Today I want to eat outside." Fan Qingyang said, "I didn''t accompany you this morning? What did you eat? Is it not rice, or something else? "


    "Breakfast doesn''t count," fan Xiaobao said with a mouthful


    Fan Qingyang promised: "OK, after we send this aunt, we''ll go out for dinner."


    Fan Xiaobao yelled: "let Tong Tong go with us. Anyway, we''ve already seen her. It''s impolite of you not to invite people to dinner. "


    Fan Qingyang said, "I have to ask if my aunt is free."


    Fan Xiaobao urged: "then I''m your promise. Ask quickly. I want to have dinner with Tong Tong."


    Tong Tong looked at her mother prayingly, and she gave her a smile: "you really like Xiao Bao, don''t you?" Tong Tong shakes her head, just looking at her mother all the time.


    At this time, fan Qingyang turned his head and asked, "do you have anything else to do today? My son said that he would like to invite you to dinner. It''s a long time since I''ve had dinner with him. Let''s go together. "Tong Tong''s mother took a look at the child and said with a smile, "I''ll trouble you. I''ll invite you when I have time next time."


    Fan Xiaobao immediately cheered up and exclaimed, "thank you, mother Tongtong!"


    Tongtong''s mother teased him and said, "it''s your father who invited us, not me who invited you. How can you be so grateful?"


    "Because I like Tong Tong''s mother..." Fan Xiaobao said without hesitation: "I want Tongtong mother to have dinner with us."


    Fan Qingyang turned on the wiper, started the car and asked, "is there anything you want to eat?"


    As the car moved through the rain, Tong Tong''s mother said, "it seems that I haven''t said my name yet." Fan Qingyang just remembered that he was the same and said to her, "I haven''t introduced myself."


    Tongtong''s mother said, "my name is Zhou Qing when I meet you for the first time. Please take more care of me in the future."


    When fan Qingyang heard that he had a surname with his wife, he felt a little emotional towards her, so he joked: "coincidentally, I have a surname with my wife. You''re not the same family, are you Zhou Qing said, "maybe it was a family eight hundred years ago."


    Fan Qingyang introduced himself: "my name is fan Qingyang." Zhou Qing said: "ah, I seem to watch a TV play, in which there is one called Qingyang, Qingyang."


    "Is my name popular?" "I mean, why are they called Qingyang? Why are they so handsome? Their names have nothing to do with fate." "Do you believe in fate?" "There''s always a little faith. I feel that something is destined in the dark."


    Fan Qingyang shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t believe in this kind of thing."


    He drove around a corner and asked Tong Tong and fan Xiaobao, "there''s a KFC in front. Do you want to eat it?"


    Zhou Qing said: "forget it. I heard that there is something wrong with KFC''s products. It seems that they are genetically modified."


    Fan Xiaobao said: "I don''t eat. If my mother knows, she will say it again."


    Tongtong some complacently said: "my mother will give me fried chicken wings to eat, but delicious, and egg tarts what, than KFC are delicious, and healthy."


    After hearing this, fan Xiaobao is more fond of Tong Tong''s mother. Although her mother can cook, she always cooks ordinary dishes, and she always does what she doesn''t like to eat. She says it''s relatively healthy. Seeing other people''s mothers, she can make delicious things.

 Chapter 828

    Fan Qingyang chose a Chinese restaurant he went to most often. He parked the car. It was still raining. He muttered, "it''s a shower. Why hasn''t it stopped?"


    Zhou Qing said, "this is not good. Today''s weather is not very good."


    Fan Qingyang and Zhou Qing bring the children to a box in the restaurant. Fan Qingyang calls his wife.


    "Hello, Xiaoxue, are you home yet?"


    "I''m driving. I''m almost home. What''s the matter? "


    "My child and I won''t come back for dinner today."


    "He asked you to take him out to eat, OK? Don''t let him eat fried food or sweets. "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let him eat. Today, when I went to his school, I met the parents of one of his friends. He asked me to invite them to take medicine... "


    "Take medicine?"


    "No, I said it at once and left..." Fan Qingyang looked at Zhou Qing awkwardly: "it happened to rain again. They didn''t bring an umbrella, so they just got together. Do you want to come and eat together?"


    "Come and take your medicine?" Zhou Qing said with a smile: "come on, I''m almost home. I''m going to park the car."


    "All right. Now that you''ve all gone back, forget it. Shall I bring you something to eat? "


    "No, no, there''s food at home. Just eat your own."


    "It makes me feel so guilty."


    "If you are less poor, don''t you just take your children to dinner? You think I''m jealous? "


    "Well, you won''t be jealous, then I''m at ease?"


    "Yes, I''ll hang up first."


    Fan Qingyang hung up the phone, handed the menu to fan Xiaobao, said: "your mother can say ah, your teeth are not good, can''t eat those sweet."


    "I see..." Fan Xiaobao and Tongtong get together and excitedly discuss the delicious food.


    Zhou Qing chatted with fan Qingyang: "it''s said that Xiaobao has just turned over. Why do you want to transfer him?"


    Fan Qingyang said: "maybe I''m too picky. After looking for a lot of schools, I still don''t think I can do it. The final decision is a little bit far away. He refused to live in the school where he lived for a period of time, so he turned a little closer to him. He thinks it''s OK, so I don''t care about it. "


    Zhou Qing looked at him and said, "you just want your child to have better conditions, get better care and learn more. Not all parents are like this, but where is the perfect place. I haven''t been looking for her for a long time. It''s really like that. It won''t be crushed by the parents. "


    Fan Qingyang thought of the worry about finding school for his son with Zhou Xuefu, sighed: "so it''s not easy for parents to accompany their children to eat, drink, play, study and watch animation."


    "Yes..." Zhou Qing echoed: "every time Tongtong wants me to watch TV with her. I remember all the beautiful sheep and lazy sheep clearly. Last year, I had to go to see big movies for Chinese New Year. What''s the difference between them and the content of animation


    Fan Qingyang nodded and said, "I still need a lot of bear toys at home. As a result, I don''t like them anymore. I think they are too childish. I didn''t want them at that time."


    Take medicine? Zhou Xuefu put down the phone, shook her head and couldn''t help laughing. What was the man thinking when he was eating? If people want to hear that they are invited to take medicine, they think that this person has some brain problems, or they are taken to some black shop.


    Today, she didn''t expect rain. Although she came back by car, she was still wet when she went from the company to the parking lot. She had to go home and take a bath. Besides, it''s not polite to go to dinner with the parents of the children''s classmates.


    From the underground parking lot at home, the rain has been gradually reduced.


    I don''t know if it will rain or not, but I have to wash the car. Zhou Xuefu checks the weather forecast, and she finds that today''s weather is still cloudy. She sighed. It''s going to rain. The weather forecast is not reliable sometimes. She looked at her mobile phone again and wrote, "tomorrow''s weather will be overcast and sunny. It should be fine.".


    Now the rain should also, Zhou Xuefu thought, although the rain, but the rain always makes people feel uncomfortable, this should be everyone''s heart set it.


    So Zhou Xuefu added a little bit to her idea of expecting the rain to stop. If it''s still early after sunny day, she would go to the yard to sit down.


    Zhou Xuefu opened the door, although the usual warm home, now appears empty, but now she has expectations. Will no longer be like marriage before, do not go home and do not care, no one to care, feel that they are redundant.


    My parents are not at home all the year round. My grandparents don''t care for her at all. They just take care of her according to the principle and won''t die on their own.


    Although the money sent back by mom and dad is enough for her to live a well-off life, this feeling of being ignored is really hard for people who have not experienced it.


    All this is because of the emergence of fan Qingyang, the situation has changed.


    At that time, she was an ordinary employee just entering the workplace. She studied for a bachelor''s degree in an ordinary university, and she didn''t have any advantages in education. She was not valued at all in the company.And he is the same. At that time, she didn''t know that fan Qingyang had a good family. Like all the ordinary white-collar workers, he was doing ordinary work at the grass-roots level, being mean by his boss, and his salary was not very high.


    The difference is that as time goes on, she is more and more frustrated, but he is happy.


    Zhou Xuefu thought, how did she like him at that time? Maybe it''s the smile on her face all the time. His cheerfulness is something she has never owned, so she yearns for it.


    Think about, she had secretly like those boys, which is not so, with a brilliant smile?


    But they didn''t notice her. They noticed that she was hiding in a small corner and didn''t dare to show her true thoughts. She can only watch over and over again, those boys she likes with her heart, one by one confessed by other girls, and then live a sweet life.


    At that time, her good friend also comforted her and said, it doesn''t matter, anyway, it will be divided soon.


    When she thought of her best friend at that time, she could not help showing a gentle and beautiful smile. At that time, they were always playing together. She always had no good words in her mouth, but she was very kind-hearted.


    Always like to hurt people, in fact, the heart is always for others to consider. If you use the current words, it is Aojiao. Although Aojiao is very popular now, how many people like it in life? Fortunately, she found a person who loved her and understood her. Before she went to university, she went abroad with others.


    Now, she thought that she had not seen each other for ten years. I don''t know how she is now?


    If I can see that I am so happy now, I will be very happy for her.


    Zhou Xuefu recalled the experience with fan Qingyang at the beginning. Although there were not many twists and turns, they were very warm and happy.


    It''s easy for her to fall in love with fan Qingyang. She even takes it for granted, because he is handsome and polite. There are many female employees who secretly like him in the company.


    How did fan Qingyang notice her? At that time, she didn''t know how to dress herself, and she didn''t have the money to buy good cosmetics or clothes. Compared with other people in the company, there was nothing outstanding.


    He was promoted to the Department Director in less than two years because of his outstanding performance. Although he really has outstanding ability, it is not normal for him to become the Department Director so soon.

 Chapter 829

    A lot of people secretly think, he is not to leave the relationship, gave a gift, or to say a little dirtier, by female boss unspoken rules.


    Pitifully, the female boss at that time was young and beautiful, as if no one wanted to. Fortunately, it was not widely spread, and the female boss was not clear about their conjecture.


    Just as everyone was talking about this, I learned from fan Qingyang that he was the son of a good friend of the boss of the company. Naturally, he was also a rich second generation. Some people found out that even his family''s industry was bigger than his friend''s.


    So there are more people who are courting him, and there are also many people who dare to show their love. Zhou Xuefu can only hide away, peep at the world that doesn''t belong to her, and stay alone in silence.


    Just when she thought that this time her secret love would come to an end, he came to her and said, I like it.


    Thinking of the scene that day, Zhou Xuefu was still a little excited.


    That day was the day when fan Qingyang left the company. She didn''t know in advance. Just as she was about to leave work, fan Qingyang suddenly told her that he was going back to his company to inherit his family business.


    At that time, the two of them stayed to work overtime together, and the company was basically left with them, very quiet.


    Zhou Xuefu is at a loss to get the news, and some reluctant, fan Qingyang hesitated to say to him, a handsome face full of tension: "would you like to go with me?"


    Then look forward to her answer. For Zhou Xuefu, that was the most moving moment in her life, even more than when fan Qingyang proposed to him, because the young man she loved was looking forward to her answer.


    She almost blurted out her promise, but her performance was still calm. She asked him, "why do you want me to go to your company? Is it just because I''m good at business? "


    Fan Qingyang blushed slightly, but said firmly: "because I like you and want to see you every day. will you Be my girlfriend? "


    So Zhou Xuefu happily stretched out her hand to him. In fact, she was so happy that she was going to go crazy. She was very proud. Who could be loved like me first! But forget, she has missed a lot of opportunities, but, as long as the final result is good, not everything is good.


    After a short rest, her nervous brain got some rest after working for a long time.


    As there was only one person, she didn''t want to bother. After a while on the sofa, she became more lazy and didn''t want to move at all. She even didn''t want to move a hot dish, so she ordered take out.


    She ate very slowly, watched TV after dinner, and then sighed that the news is just these things. What''s the meaning of Qingyang''s attention all day long.


    Zhou Xuefu looks at the time. It''s a little late. But the child and his father haven''t come back yet. Who are they going to have dinner with? It''s not business after talking so long.


    In her impression, although fan Qingyang is amiable, she will try to say less if she can''t speak, and her interpersonal relationship is relatively simple. Did she meet someone who is particularly congenial today?


    When she thought about her son''s friends, they were nothing more than big head and Yaya. He had never met their parents. Could he talk so much?


    But when Zhou Xuefu thought of going out with her son tomorrow, she was a little excited. After all, the child had been waiting for so long. He would be very happy to take him out.


    In this way, his heart may be broken. Then make it up to him in the future, and he won''t feel unhappy. But still can''t eat snacks, this Zhou Xuefu quite insisted, this is for the sake of the child''s body, he should be able to understand.


    Thinking, she made a phone call to her good friend. If you are free tomorrow, you can go with her. Isn''t her sister Xiaobao very fond of it?


    "Hello, Qing''er." She dialed Huang Linxin, who had been very close to her since her university.


    "What''s the matter? Is the crisis in your family over? " Her voice always sounds very sweet, as if there is only happiness in life.


    Zhou Xuefu said to her, "basically, it''s all dealt with. Isn''t Luo Ping busy now. Let''s take the children out tomorrow. My little treasure has been talking about it for a long time. "


    "Well, I''m fine anyway."


    Zhou Xuefu sometimes envies her friend. She stays at home all day, sometimes goes out to have fun, beauty, spa, steaming and so on. When her children have a holiday, she takes them around the world.


    "But if you don''t have children, it''s better. I can also choose some nice clothes for you. However, if you want to accompany your children, just accompany them."


    Zhou Xuefu also thinks that if she doesn''t take care of her children, she and Huang Linxin can do a lot of things, but their daily life revolves around their husband''s children, so they can''t help it.


    She suddenly has a sense of self abandonment, she usually do not even have time to go shopping, let alone to do beauty. That is to say, when you visit Taobao, you are teased, and the president''s wife still uses this kind of civilian things.


    In fact, they don''t know if the president''s wife is not so smart. She is not a person who feels satisfied with everything when she has money. She has to take care of both work and family. It seems that she is a hard-working life."I''ll see you then. Let''s see if your sister Bingbing has gained weight."


    "Just like your son? My girl is beautiful. OK, I''ll go after the play. I won''t talk to you anymore. " Huang Linxin was a little excited about this.


    "Who? Who is it? How many hair has your husband changed? " Zhou Xuefu asked in a confused way.


    "You don''t understand." Then she simply hung up the phone.


    I haven''t seen Korean drama for a long time. Zhou Xuefu thinks she doesn''t have this kind of fantasy. What''s more, she can''t be like a little girl like Huang Linxin. When she mentions a handsome male star, she will be a "husband".


    She still pays more attention to practical problems, such as planning for tomorrow.


    Go to the amusement park tomorrow, and then take him to see a movie. Well, Zhou Xuefu thinks that it''s not a big problem to buy him a small portion of popcorn to eat. It''s just that you can''t buy marshmallow in the amusement park.


    If he really likes toys like dogs, he can buy one. Thinking of this, Zhou Xuefu shivers. What kind of father and son are these?


    Just thinking about it, her husband''s sister called again to talk about celebrating her son''s anniversary. Zhou Xuefu thought that before, she still said that Qingyang didn''t remember, now she almost forgot.


    After listening to her for a long time, fan Qingyu said impatiently, "sister-in-law, are you asleep?"


    "No, it''s not." Zhou Xuefu replied, "it''s next Friday. I remember


    "My brother must have forgotten. He has no conscience. He doesn''t even remember my birthday." Fan Qingyu talks fast and fast. He always feels like he is quarreling with others.


    Zhou Xuefu thought that she really knew her brother and knew that he would forget.


    She said to fan Qingyu, "I told your brother to remind him to remember."


    "I wish I remembered. I would be ashamed if he didn''t come."


    "Don''t worry, he is careless, but there is me. I will remind him."


    "I know that my sister-in-law is still thinking about me. My brother has no conscience. He never gets any benefit from him. It only makes me angry. He''s really a disgusting brother."


    "It''s too much for him to say that. He still loves you very much."

 Chapter 830

    "I think it''s appropriate." Fan Qingyu said briskly.


    "Remember to ask my brother to prepare a big gift for his nephew. After all, it''s my brother."


    "It''s true that he just said that. I''m sure he won''t let you down."


    "By the way, you''re not with my brother now?"


    "He went out to have dinner with Xiao Bao''s parents."


    "Eat? Leaving you at home alone? He''s really good. You should pay attention to that. I don''t know if he''s ready to get out of the wall. "


    "Your brother won''t, so take a rest first."


    Zhou Xuefu put down her mobile phone, thinking that the two brothers and sisters are really opposite in character, one is gentle, the other is so impatient. But they are at each other''s throats, but in fact they have deep feelings. How can brothers and sisters quarrel with each other.


    But fan Qingyu is very good, especially for her. When they fell in love and wanted to marry Qingyang, his family didn''t agree. Thanks to her dealing with his parents, she was able to enter the fan family.


    Thanks to fan Qingyang, fortunately, it was her clever and sensible that got the recognition of his parents and wiped away his sister''s achievements.


    Zhou Xuefu thought that when he came back, he''d better mention it again. Otherwise, he really forgot that the two brothers and sisters would have some trouble, and the one-year banquet would become a place for them to show their love.


    Would it be better if she had a brother, Zhou Xuefu thought. However, maybe all her luck in her life has been spent on meeting fan Qingyang and being loved by him. Although she is a little vulgar, this is her real idea.


    When Zhou Xuefu is waiting for them to come back, fan Qingyang is having dinner with Zhou Qing.


    Fan Xiaobao and Tong Tong get together, excitedly pointing to the menu, discussing eating this and eating that. Fan Qingyang also wanted to remind him not to order too much ice cream and desserts, but seeing that he was so happy, he couldn''t bear to pour cold water on him.


    Zhou Qing looked at his nervous expression and said with a smile, "don''t be too nervous. Children care so much about what they do, and occasionally let them eat something they love."


    "No..." Fan Qingyang shook his head and said: "originally, I didn''t care much about it. When his mother didn''t pay attention, I didn''t care much about it. As a result, one tooth was pulled out."


    Zhou Qing said: "to remember to control the amount of food, but also to give him a good brush teeth gargle, the key is not to eat some messy things, it is best to do their own, then rest assured."


    "Of course..." Fan Qingyang agreed, his face was embarrassed: "but it''s not easy to do."


    Zhou Qing suggested: "otherwise, let me do it for Tong Tong and let Tong Tong take it. Of course, it must be after Xiao Bao''s teeth are ready."


    Fan Qingyang said gratefully: "if so, thank you very much. If Xiaobao''s mother has your ability, he won''t make trouble to change his mother all day. "


    After that, he said to fan Xiaobao, "fan Xiaobao, have you finished your order? I''m trying to make your father poor."


    Fan Qingyang took the menu. Sure enough, there were lots of places for the drinks and sweets. He glared at fan Xiaobao and let you off today.


    After the dishes were served one after another, Zhou Qing asked fan Qingyang, "did you just say that fan Xiaobao wanted to change his mother? Why is that? Is it because his teeth are broken and his mother won''t let him eat sweet? "


    "Maybe it''s also because her mother is too busy recently," fan explained. That day he wanted to go out to play, but his mother refused to let him and criticized him for messing up the toys. That day he began to be unhappy. It''s probably because he saw that other people had delicious food, but he didn''t, so he was even more angry with his mother. "


    Zhou Qing couldn''t help laughing: "because of this, he thought of changing his mother? What does the child think? Whose mother will have her own mother. "


    Fan Qingyang frowned and said to fan Xiaobao, "did you hear your aunt say that no one will have your own mother treat you well? How attractive do you think you are?"


    Fan Xiaobao didn''t believe it at all. He just tooted his mouth unconvinced and tried his best to fill his mouth with ice cream piled like a hill.


    Zhou Qing licked her lips and said, "but it seems that your son is really a little difficult to manage." She thought about it and said to Tong Tong, "Tong Tong, usually you don''t listen to your mother. How did your mother teach you?"


    Tong Tong thought about it and said, "what mother says is what she says. If Tong Tong has any opinions, she has to discuss with her mother, and her mother agrees to do it. If Tongtong does what her mother won''t do, then her mother won''t do what Tongtong asks her to do. "


    Fan Qingyang timely educated fan Xiaobao and said, "do you hear me? Your mother is polite to you. "


    Fan Xiaobao still doesn''t talk.


    Seeing that he was stubborn, Zhou Qing asked, "Xiaobao, why do you want someone else''s mother to be your mother?"


    Fan Qingyang saw that his son was very unhappy, so he stopped and said, "forget it, forget it, don''t ask him. That is, it''s not a big deal. "


    Zhou Qing feels that fan Qingyang''s beloved son is really unusual. If her daughter says that other people''s mothers are better than her, she may teach the child a good lesson and make her dare not have this idea any more.In fact, compared with Zhou Qing, Zhou Xuefu is definitely very gentle, and she only has a little talent in making food, which is also because she is a full eater.


    I started to learn how to do it when I was scared by the food safety problems in China. Although it''s not only here, it may be stimulated to think that this kind of thing will happen everywhere, and then you can''t trust others.


    Fan Qingyang said: "you look good at taking care of children. Tong Tong is so good."


    Zhou Qing replied, "it''s also related to the child''s own personality. And I''ve studied psychology before, so I may have a better understanding of children''s psychology. "


    Fan Qingyang said curiously: "psychology is so wonderful every time. Can you really know people''s psychology?"


    Zhou Qing explained with a smile: "psychology is not a science, and it has to be studied and developed slowly. How many years has physics developed before it has achieved its present achievements. Now there is still a lot of psychology that needs further study and understanding. It''s not easy to fully understand a person''s psychology. "


    "Cough..." Fan Qingyang coughed softly: "you have a point. Before, there were not many people who used pseudoscience to cheat people, but their common sense has improved. By the way, what do you do now? "


    Zhou Qing replied: "in charge of educational affairs in schools. I''m usually very idle at work, and I don''t have any big ambition. I just want to get a job. It''s just that after the divorce, I feel that I don''t have enough money. I want to find a job with higher salary, but I''m reluctant to give up my leisure life now. "


    Fan Qingyang asked with some interest: "just now I feel that you have a little bit of teacher''s temperament. Which school are you from? Can I trouble you when my son goes to school? "


    Zhou Qing said: "Experimental Primary School, this school is not bad, just come to me at that time. I''m not really a teacher


    Fan Qingyang said with a smile, "thank you very much." Then he asked, "do you have any books on children''s psychology for my wife to refer to, so as not to make trouble with her son again?"


    Zhou Qing said, "this is no problem. If you want to read a professional book, there are a lot of books with bluffing titles, but in fact there is no substantive content, on the contrary, it will mislead people. "

 Chapter 831

    After chatting with Zhou Qing for a while, fan Qingyang feels that they have benefited a lot. Zhou Qing is really interested and experienced in children''s education. He is also glad to make such a friend.


    So fan Qingyang invited her: "tomorrow my wife will take her children out to play, or you can go with her, and you can communicate with her more. She''s very nice. You''ll be able to talk to her. "


    In fact, he thought of other things in his heart. If Zhou Xuefu could become good friends with her, he would not have to contact Zhou qingduo. After all, women communicate better.


    Fan Xiaobao also turned his lips and said, "what if my mother takes aunt Zhou out of order?" Fan Qingyang glared at him and said, "you are the only one who can educate you well."


    After dinner, fan Qingyang and Zhou Qing came out and sent them home. It was very late when I got home.


    Zhou Qing was waiting for them at home for a long time. She had been waiting a little bored before she opened the latest popular Korean drama. In her opinion, it was no different from the routine of Korean drama that she was obsessed with many years ago.


    Probably is to see how the female owner will dress up, how the male owner will tease the younger sister, to satisfy the fantasy in his heart. For a woman who lives a life that everyone envies, she probably won''t appreciate the beauty of it.


    Fan Qingyang returned home, consciously let his wife wait for a long time, pushed fan Xiaobao: "go, take a bath and sleep."


    Fan Xiaobao is not happy to say: "tomorrow and no class."


    Fan Qingyang stares at him: "let you go, you go."


    Fan Xiaobao made a face: "Dad is fierce today."


    Fan Qingyang took off his coat and sat down on the sofa. Zhou Qing said, "today, I''m talking about Xiaobao with her parents. She has studied psychology, and her children are very good. It seems that she knows her children very well, so she talked more."


    Zhou Xuefu''s eyes moved away from the South Korean oba in the handsome military uniform, and picked the eyebrow: "so guilty, it seems to be the child''s mother."


    Fan Qingyang approached her and said, "even if you feel guilty, I''m just afraid that if you wait for a long time, if you have nothing to do at home, you''ll be bored and cranky."


    Zhou Xuefu looked at him with a smile and said, "I want to think wildly. I also want to think about these handsome Europas. I don''t want you."


    Fan Qingyang looked at the screen and said unconvinced: "where is this handsome? Is your husband handsome?"


    "You..." Zhou Xuefu gave him a push: "I don''t know where you come from. This is the national husband."


    Fan Qingyang said: "isn''t the national husband from Lao Wang''s family?"


    At this time, fan Xiaobao ran out of the bathroom with his slippers, trying to run upstairs. "Come back..." Fan Qingyang called and said, "are you wet? I came out in two minutes. It''s fast enough! "


    Fan Xiaobao said impatiently, "I didn''t sweat today."


    Fan Qingyang said, "yes, you didn''t sweat today. You got wet today."


    Zhou Xuefu saw that he still had the clothes he wore today, and said to him, "Xiaobao, what do you take the clothes you wear today upstairs for? Put them in the washing machine."


    Fan Xiaobao is not happy to think that this is his favorite dress. Tongtong says it looks good. He wants to wear it to Tongtong tomorrow.


    So he turned his face and said, "you two are in the same group. Later I will go to Tongtong''s house and let Tongtong''s mother be my mother." But he didn''t insist on wearing it and ran back to the bathroom.


    I was worried, why can''t I wear my favorite clothes all the time and have to wash them. It is clear that the children in the animation can always wear the same clothes. If only they could live in the animation, how easy it is.


    "Ah, who is Tong Tong?" Zhou Xuefu said while watching TV: "it seems that he has never mentioned it before!"


    Fan Qingyang replied, "that''s the family we had dinner with today. He has a very good relationship with Tong Tong recently." Fan Qingyang suddenly thought, he will not be because he wants to let Tongtong''s mother to be his mother just so close to Tongtong, right?


    When fan Xiaobao came out again, fan Qingyang waved to him and said, "come here, come here. I ask you, do you want Tong Tong''s mother to be your mother? Recently, you are so close to Tong Tong?"


    Fan Xiaobao came over reluctantly and said, "it''s the same. Didn''t I say that? Let you and Tongtong''s mother be my father and mother. Don''t you look like Tongtong''s mother, too? "


    "When!" Fan Qingyang nervously looked at Zhou Xuefu: "when did you see that I like Tongtong mother? Aunt Zhou and I were talking about you. If it wasn''t for you, I would have nothing to say to her. "


    Fan Xiaobao insisted: "anyway, you''ve been chatting for such a long time. Usually you and your mother don''t have such a good time."


    "You..." Fan Qingyang is about to get angry with him. Next to Zhou Xuefu, he stood up quietly and took a mask to the building.


    "Fan Xiaobao!" Fan Qingyang gritted his teeth and said, "I have nothing with your aunt Zhou. You''ve stirred me up. Go to sleep, go to sleep!""Hum!" Fan Xiaobao spat out his tongue to him: "don''t forget, you have to tell your mother about letting her go out with aunt Zhou and Tong Tong tomorrow."


    Meow, this is a typical pit father! Fan Qingyang was angry with his son. He thought that the main task now was to make Zhou Xuefu happy, so he followed her upstairs. At the same time, he turned back and threatened his son: "if you don''t go to bed, you won''t be allowed to go out tomorrow."


    Fan Xiaobao said indifferently, "then I''ll let aunt Zhou take me."


    Fan Qingyang made a gesture and walked upstairs.


    Fan Qingyang came to his door, carefully pushed open the door, a sigh of relief, but his wife has not locked the door, that is not too angry.


    In front of Zhou Xuefu, he honestly admitted his mistake and said, "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have talked with my classmates'' parents, especially their mothers, so late that I came back and left you at home."


    Zhou Xuefu was not angry at all. She was not moved at all. The child clearly expressed that he would like the aunt to be his mother. How can he not avoid suspicion? Does he really want to replace Xiaobao''s mother with someone else.


    Thinking of what Xiaobao said, he was happier chatting with that aunt, and his heart was even worse. They talk about everything together and discuss everything in their work and life together. Obviously, the unhappy ones are more than the happy ones.


    Is he looking for relaxation from others? Zhou Xuefu was angry all the time and ignored him.


    "Wife, I''m wrong." Fan Qingyang sat by the bed and looked at her pitifully: "if you have any unhappiness in your heart, just say it. Or you said, let me no longer meet Tongtong mother. I won''t see you, will you? "


    "I''m not going to say that." Zhou Xuefu said coldly.


    "OK..." Fan Qingyang continued to coax her, said: "you do not say, I consciously abide by the line?" He knows that his wife usually doesn''t like to lose his temper, but it''s very important for him to lose his temper.


    "I''m not that mean." Zhou Xuefu was uncomfortable again: "you didn''t have a good chat with that Tongtong''s mother. Why didn''t you see her? I won''t even let you have a friend to make you happy? "


    Then he turned over and didn''t want to talk to him any more. Fan Qingyang is also helpless. How can his wife misunderstand him and Zhou Qing? She is the only one he likes.

 Chapter 832

    Looking at Zhou Xuefu''s figure in the past, fan Qingyang still decides to make persistent efforts. He never has the habit of putting things off until the next day, and he doesn''t want his wife to be angry for this kind of shadowy thing.


    "I really don''t like Tong Tong''s mother..." Fan Qingyang seriously stressed: "it''s all children talking nonsense. Can you believe what they say?"


    "Hum..." Zhou Xuefu turned his head and sneered, then turned his back and said, "didn''t you say that children''s words are the most true, they never lie, but now they say the opposite."


    She remembered that no matter whether the clothes were small or big, she would say that it would be good to wash them. This kind of words was self consolation. She didn''t know what the actual situation was. Who knows if he really had a good time with that woman?


    "OK, if you believe what the child said, you don''t believe what I said, do you..." Fan Qingyang quite helpless: "I said only like you a person, absolutely no one else, you really don''t believe me?"


    "Believe is believe..." For a long time, Zhou Xuefu said: "but you have to coax me, I''m not angry."


    She does believe that fan Qingyang will not change her mind, but she still can''t get by. Who wants to be despised by her husband and children? She thinks she has tried her best.


    "OK..." Fan Qingyang jumps on the bed and wants to speak. Zhou Xuefu gave him a push and said, "go to take a bath. You''ve soiled the sheets. Wash them."


    Fan Qingyang came up to her and said with a smile, "I wash. Tomorrow, don''t worry about taking your son out to play. When you come back, you will do everything well. "


    "Well." Zhou Xuefu gave a dull reply.


    Fan Qingyang gave her a kiss and said, "then I''ll take a bath. When my husband comes back to tell you a story to coax you to sleep, I won''t be angry, OK


    "You think I''m a child!" Zhou Xuefu said angrily.


    "By the way..." Fan Qingyang turned back and said to her, "I told Zhou Qing to let her take her children to play with you tomorrow, and let her have a good chat with you and exchange experience."


    Zhou Xuefu was not happy when she heard about the exchange of experience. She just asked people to educate me.


    Fan Qingyang was just about to leave. He turned around and said, "you won''t be angry again, will you?"


    "No..." Zhou Xuefu said quickly, as if guilty: "I don''t care about this." She thought, how could it be as if she had made a mistake? She was still angry.


    However, Zhou Xuefu is also curious. What kind of woman is this respected by fan Qingyang? I don''t think Qing''er would mind more people coming. If you can really become good friends with that woman, maybe your heart can be relaxed.


    The next morning, Zhou Xuefu woke up very early to prepare for her son. She also wanted to prepare some meeting gifts for Tongtong, and thought that she could go out with her son for a good time. Fan Qingyang came coldly: "Zhou Qing said she couldn''t go."


    Looking at his wife''s surprised look, he explained: "she sent me a message this morning, saying that the school is temporarily busy and can''t go." Zhou Xuefu said suspiciously, "does she work at school? Isn''t it the weekend? "


    Fan Qingyang said: "she is in charge of educational affairs, not in class. Besides, don''t high school teachers have to work on weekends


    "What I know is to listen clearly..." Zhou Xuefu said coldly: "well, it''s just right not to go. I don''t know anyone else. There''s nothing to talk about. "


    The implication is that fan Qingyang doesn''t know her and has been chatting with others for so long.


    Fan Qingyang said anxiously: "we made it clear yesterday. She suddenly sent me a text message this morning, saying that there is something temporary at school, something at work, she can''t help but go. I don''t believe you look at my cell phone. "


    Zhou Xuefu said unhappily: "why do I want to see your mobile phone? You say nothing, as if I don''t trust you."


    Fan Qingyang said, "you just don''t trust me now, so I''ll show you. Or I''ll record all my conversations and messages with her for you to see, OK? "


    Zhou Xuefu looked in the mirror and arranged her clothes. Seeing her expression, she sighed and said, "I don''t need to look. Don''t bother."


    Fan Qingyang looked at his wife coldly out of the room back, is not very clear, why, his originally so understanding wife now is not willing to give him a little trust. He reluctantly thought, anyway, quarrel with his wife, it''s all men''s fault, or think about how to make his wife happy.


    Fan Xiaobao heard from his mother that Aunt Zhou couldn''t go with them. He immediately got angry and looked unhappy. He just sat on the ground and refused to get up. He argued: "if aunt Zhou doesn''t go, I won''t go either."


    Zhou Xuefu turned her head and said, "it''s your aunt Zhou who doesn''t have time to go with us. It''s not me who told her not to come here. You go and tell your aunt Zhou. It''s no use telling me. " She has no patience with her naughty son today.


    Fan Xiaobao snorted and said, "let dad go together. Anyway, I don''t want to be alone with you.""I''m sorry..." Zhou Xuefu looked at his son''s mischief with no remorse: "today, only your most annoying mother can accompany you. Your aunt Zhou and your father have to work and have no time to play with you. "


    Fan Xiaobao looked at her angrily for a long time. Finally, he got up from the ground, took his mother''s hand and said, "is it just you and me today?"


    "And your aunt Qing, and her daughter Wenwen." Zhou Xuefu said.


    Fan Xiaobao was so happy that he clenched his mother''s hand and said, "I miss sister Wenwen! I don''t know if Wenwen''s sister has grown tall or become beautiful. "


    "Yes, it''s beautiful." Zhou Xuefu muttered in her heart. I haven''t seen you for two weeks. What''s changed.


    In the morning, Zhou Qing made a special call to apologize. She said that there was a sudden accident in the school, and the three children ran away from home together. The school teachers were busy looking for and appeasing their parents. She sent a message, but later felt that she should call again.


    Fan Qingyang certainly won''t care with her: "the child''s business is the most important. You don''t have to worry about it. Let''s make an appointment another day."


    Zhou Qing apologized again and again: "I''m not this kind of person who goes against me. It''s just that today''s opportunity is too bad. I''m sorry to your wife for me."


    "It''s OK, and she won''t care."


    Fan Qingyang hung up the phone, but he didn''t really want to tell Zhou Xuefu why Zhou Qing didn''t come. It''s useless to say that. It''s better not to mention this person.


    When Zhou Xuefu and fan Xiaobao arrive at the amusement park together, Qing''er has been waiting for a long time.


    She is wearing a long green yarn skirt today, which looks like a cool touch in summer, just matching her name.


    Although she is called Qing''er by Zhou Xuefu, her name is not this, but Xu Chen, which has nothing to do with Qing''er. But when they were in college, because she had a habit of eating eggs, only like to eat its egg white, and the yolk must be removed, not stained at all. Over time, the nickname of egg white came into being and was widely spread.


    Zhou Xuefu in order to sound good and obscure, so called her, and has been called until now. Even the children have been calling her aunt Qing.

 Chapter 833

    Qing''er waved to them and said, "Why are you so slow?" Although it is the tone of complaint, the face is a smile.


    "Qing''er, you are getting younger and younger." Zhou Xuefu looked at her like a girl''s face, very envious said, but she did not dare to wear such a young and beautiful color, little lovely Wenwen stood beside her, where can see is her daughter.


    "I''m early. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Why did I go? I''m not active." Qing''er asked and held out her hand.


    Zhou Xuefu took her hand and said, "this child is angry again in the morning. He has to ask his father to come or come with his aunt Zhou, but he won''t come out alone with me. Or I said that she would only agree with his sister. "


    Qing''er rubbed fan Xiaobao''s face: "your child''s temper is getting bigger and bigger. Your husband is used to it!"


    "Well, he just likes to spoil children." Zhou Xuefu said to fan Xiaobao, "why not call people."


    Fan Xiaobao just took his sister''s hand and called perfunctorily, "good aunt Qing."


    Qing''er asked her, "who was aunt Zhou? How come I''ve never heard of it? "


    Zhou Xuefu said: "it''s the mother of one of Xiaobao''s friends. Xiaobao likes her very much."


    Qing''er commented: "I think your child is just a white eyed wolf. You are so kind to him. He is so affectionate to others all day, so he doesn''t care for you."


    "I also think..." Zhou Xuefu rolled his eyes and said, "anyway, it''s his fan family''s child. I don''t care."


    "By the way, why didn''t your husband come with us today?"


    "He has a very important meeting and a contract to talk about in the past two days. If these things are settled, the matter will almost come to an end, and I will have a lot of leisure in the future." Zhou Xuefu replied.


    "It''s good..." Qing''er said happily, "let''s go shopping together again. How long has it been since we went shopping together? I think it''s two or three years."


    Zhou Xuefu asked, "is your husband still so busy?"


    Qing''er snorted and said, "I''m so busy that I can''t see ghosts all day. I''ll wait for him to come back and accompany me once. I''ll wait until he retires..." She lamented: "and now the retirement time has been extended, he will not be able to retire all his life."


    At the amusement park, fan Xiaobao had a good time. He didn''t care about his mother''s refusal to let him buy other food in it. He was probably stifled.


    Today''s weather is also good, big white clouds floating in the sky, but also blowing a comfortable breeze. Qing''er stretched out her arms, tilted her head back and enjoyed the cool wind. She exclaimed, "fortunately, it''s not too hot now. It''s really nice to go out for a walk."


    "Mom, what''s a haunted house?" Wen Wen pulls her mother''s dress skirt and points to a place in front of her which is decorated with horror.


    "It''s a house with ghosts..." Qing''er explained: "there are many ghosts in it. Do you want to go in and have a look?"


    Wenwen nodded firmly and said, "Wenwen wants to see ghosts."


    Fan Xiaobao quickly echoed: "Mom, I also want to go to the ghost house to see ghosts."


    "There''s nothing good about ghosts." Zhou Xuefu shrank back for a moment. Usually Wenwen pays attention to those colorful and lovely things. How can she pay attention to those terrible things today.


    Seeing Qing''er''s proud eyes, I just think that she''s the one who''s taken bad by her.


    "Do you hear me?" Qing''er looked at her with pride and said, "before, you didn''t want to go to the haunted house for fear of being eaten by ghosts, right. Now even your son says he''s going. What else do you have to say? "


    "If you want to go, you go." Zhou Xuefu didn''t do this kind of self abuse when she died.


    She is a little timid, including jumping machine, pirate ship, roller coaster and other things she can''t touch, and ghosts and other things, she is also the most afraid, why do you want to scare yourself? Is this fun?


    Qing''er readily agrees and decides to take her two children to the haunted house. She hasn''t brought such a small child into the haunted house before. They must have fun when they are scared.


    Zhou Xuefu then waited outside for them to come back and bought a marshmallow for herself. In fact, she also likes to eat sugar, especially the appearance of lovely sugar, maybe she inherited this to fan Xiaobao.


    When she was a child, no one was in charge of her, and she was relatively well-off. She did not eat less of such things. Therefore, her teeth suffered a lot, so she did not want fan Xiaobao to do the same.


    It wasn''t long before they came out of the haunted house. Zhou Xuefu asked Qing''er strangely, "why did you come out so soon?"


    Qing''er said with a smile: "it''s not your son. Like you, she is so timid that she almost didn''t cry. She comforted my daughter. In fact, Wen Wen didn''t feel afraid at all."


    Zhou Xuefu looked at fan Xiaobao, who was shivering and blue in front of her eyes, and immediately felt a little funny. Thanks to the fact that he is not afraid of things all day long and likes exciting things, he ended up in a haunted house.


    Fan Xiaobao pounced on her and said, "Mom, there are always terrible things coming out. It''s so scary.""See if you go to the haunted house or not..." Zhou Xuefu nodded his head with her fingers and said, "I told you, ghosts have nothing to look at. I still have to go."


    Fan Xiaobao wrongly said: "but Wenwen sister will go, I want to go with her, so as to protect her."


    Qing''er laughs: "the result was protected."


    Fan Xiaobao secretly went to Wenwen from his mother and found that Wenwen''s younger sister, who had always admired him and listened to him very much, was also laughing. She immediately felt very ashamed and put her face in her mother''s body. She refused to show it.


    Zhou Xuefu coaxed him, but he just muttered: "never go to the haunted house again."


    Zhou Xuefu seldom saw her son like this. She also felt funny and comforted her: "well, we will never go again. Anyway, my mother doesn''t like to go either."


    As they walked along the road, Qing''er happily watched their video in the haunted house for Zhou Xuefu, laughing: "you see how stupid your son is. If your husband praises your son again, I''ll show him this. It''s really stupid."


    Zhou Xuefu looks at her son''s fright, but she has no choice. Maybe when she and Qing''er went in, their expressions were the same. At that time, they were teased by her, so she vowed never to go into the haunted house again.


    Qing''er pointed to the roller coaster in front of her and suggested to her daughter, "honey, how about we take that one? It''s estimated that your brother Xiaobao will also be afraid of this. "


    Hearing this, Wenwen immediately showed great interest and looked at fan Xiaobao without blinking. Fan Xiaobao''s face suddenly turned red, and said unconvinced: "I''m sure I won''t be afraid of this. Just now, those ghosts were too terrible."


    "Really..." Qing''er said with a bad smile, "let''s go together."


    Zhou Xuefu shook her head helplessly. It seemed that she had to stay alone for a while.


    Fan Xiaobao watched the little red train from heaven to earth. He was a little afraid and had some vague expectations. I''m a little worried about myself. I won''t lose face like I did just now.


    Qing''er took him by the hand and said, "let''s play with that and try your courage." The other hand is holding her daughter.


    Fan Xiaobao said firmly: "I won''t be afraid!"


    After Qing''er got on the roller coaster, fan Xiaobao became nervous. He took a look at the handrail on the roller coaster and widened his eyes.

 Chapter 834

    Clear son sees in the eye, is a burst of light smile again.


    Fan Xiaobao made a face at her and said that he would never be afraid this time.


    The roller coaster was whistling away, and the wind was all around my ears. There was a scream when he suddenly dived down from the highest point.


    Fan Xiaobao got off the roller coaster. If he was asked to express his feelings, he would certainly say. There must be something wrong with the person who invented the toy, and there must be something wrong with the person who likes the game.


    Walking down from the high platform, fan Xiaobao did not stand firm, and then he saw a familiar figure, that is, Xiao Qi, who has a very good relationship with Tong Tong.


    Xiaoqi is wearing a white princess dress, her hair is clean and refreshing, and she is very beautiful, which is different from her usual sloppy appearance.


    She is being led by another girl who looks 15 or 6 years old, that is Xiao Qi''s sister.


    Xiao Qi''s elder sister is wearing a very complicated Lori style plaid skirt, with a pair of horsetails, black framed eyes, and an expression of pride that has not changed for thousands of years on her face. She looks around with the little girl.


    Fan Xiaobao pointed to them and said to Zhou Xuefu, "that''s a classmate in our school. His name is Xiao Qi."


    "Wow, Laurie." Qing''er chuckled: "I didn''t expect that there were people wearing this kind of clothes in reality."


    Fan Xiaobao said: "Xiaoqi''s sister is very beautiful, and her clothes are also very beautiful." Then he waved to Xiao Qi warmly and cried, "Xiao Qi!"


    When Xiao Qi''s elder sister heard this, she just stood there with an indifferent face, waiting for him to come. Her face seemed to say, why do you want to say hello to my younger sister? Who are you.


    "Is it all like this after 00?" Qing''er spits out a slot strangely. It''s not polite to say hello.


    Zhou Xuefu is not surprised, because every time she sees her, she is such a cold expression, as if to all people, all things are dismissive.


    However, she has some good feelings for her, because his former best friend is also this personality, although the appearance of indifference, but the heart is very kind. Besides, she is only a child, so why bother so much.


    In fact, they don''t know that she did it on purpose. She was willful and reckless because she was young. Anyway, it''s not time to compromise. Why don''t she be willful.


    "Sister Xiaoqi is good..." Fan Xiaobao went over and said hello to her. Zhou Xuefu asked her with a smile: "you play with your sister. There are so many people today. Watch your sister carefully."


    "I''ll remember to watch her..." Xiaoqi''s elder sister said that there was still no expression on her face. She nodded to Qing''er and introduced herself: "my name is Xiaowu. I''m Xiaoqi''s elder sister. When we meet for the first time, please pay more attention. "


    "Wokuo, how seriously poisoned by Japanese comics..." Qing''er was startled. She replied: "OK, take care of me. Well, you can call me Qing''er. "


    Zhou Xuefu said to her: "she is like this. She always talks in a straight line."


    Qing''er asked curiously, "how can you take your sister, your parents alone?"


    "Already dead..." Xiao Wu said coldly, "I''m the only one to look after my sister."


    Qing''er shrugged and said, "I thought she would say something. I would guard my sister or something."


    Zhou Xuefu added: "but what she said about the death of her parents is true, not what you think of as secondary illness or something like that. The little girl is still very hard


    Looking at Xiao Wu''s empty eyes, Qing''er frowned and said, "Hey, I seem to think of me. It''s probably a cartoon I saw in high school. "Inuyasha"... " Qing''er suddenly thought of it and said excitedly, "do you think she looks like Shenwu. And it sounds like it, a bit like it. "


    "More like the original." Xiao Wu said.


    Wen Wen sees that fan Xiaobao''s attention is attracted by Xiao Qi, who she just saw. She is not happy. She always purrs and refuses to speak. However, fan Xiaobao still holds Xiao Qi''s hand affectionately.


    Qing''er said to Zhou Xuefu: "it seems that your son will be a master in love in the future, and he is also very playful. Which girl did you say he was chasing? "


    Xiaoqi whispered: "the person fan Xiaobao likes is Tong Tong. In order to see Tong Tong in class, he was told by the teacher."


    Fan Xiaobao said: "I wanted to turn Tong Tong''s mother into my own mother. I wanted to be Tong Tong''s brother."


    Wen Wen a curl a mouth, small eyes stare very round, say: "you still say to want to be my elder brother."


    Fan Xiaobao said: "but I don''t like your mother to be my mother. I just want Tong Tong''s mother to be my mother, so I can''t be your brother."


    Wen Wen accused: "you are a flower, it is very irresponsible."


    "Xiao Qi..." Small five pull sister said: "let''s go." When she saw that they had quarreled, she immediately felt bored.


    Qing''er poked her daughter''s head with her finger and said, "it''s worth it for such a merciful smelly boy. Don''t you have a cute boy in your class?"After listening to her mother''s words, Wen Wen said: "yes, I will play with brother a Zhe in the future, and I will never pay attention to fan Xiaobao again. Fan Xiaobao is the most annoying person in the world!"


    Fan Xiaobao felt aggrieved, but he didn''t want to quarrel with Wenwen. He said at a loss: "I like Tongtong, but I also like you. Why do you hate me?"


    Wen Wen is very unhappy to say: "you not only like me, also like Tong Tong, also like small seven, small eight what, I just ignore you."


    Then he turned his back and walked forward, even ignoring his mother.


    Qing''er winked at Zhou Xuefu and said, "it seems that my Wenwen really likes your Xiaobao." Then he ran after her and called to her daughter, "don''t run away."


    Qing''er talks to her daughter first. After catching up with fan Xiaobao, Zhou Xuefu asks, "is she OK?"


    Fan Xiaobao walked up to her and said to Wenwen honestly, "in the future, I won''t ignore you just because I see Xiaoqi. Don''t be angry with me."


    Qing''er said to fan Xiaobao with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I''ve coaxed Wen Wen just now. It doesn''t matter."


    But Wenwen didn''t look angry at all. She didn''t look at fan Xiaobao.


    Qing''er leads Wen Wen, and Zhou Xuefu leads fan Xiaobao all the way forward, but the two children don''t speak any more and seem a little quiet.


    Qing''er asked Zhou Xuefu, "what happened when Xiao Bao said he wanted to change his mother? Is aunt Zhou his candidate? "


    Mentioning that Zhou Xuefu felt uncomfortable again, she said: "originally Qingyang also said that she would come with us today. They all agreed. As a result, she sent a message and said that she couldn''t come. There was something wrong with the school."


    Qing''er said, "is she a teacher?"


    "It seems to be in charge of educational affairs." "I''m not very clear about the details," Zhou said


    "Oh, he knows very well..." Qing''er said bitterly, "maybe he''s really interested in the gentle female teacher who will please your child. Doesn''t he just like this type of teacher? That''s the same as your son. "


    "You don''t have to pick anything, ok..." Zhou Xuefu said with no spirit: "they have only met once. What''s the matter. It''s just Xiaobao''s attitude that makes me feel a little cold. "


    Qing Er Bai fan Xiaobao said: "I think you have a good temper. If I had beaten him long ago, could you still let him talk nonsense and be busy looking for his stepmother?"

 Chapter 835

    Zhou Xuefu reflected: "do you think my personality is too gentle?"


    "It must be!" Qing''er said excitedly: "it''s not only gentle, but also passive. If fan Qingyang didn''t tell you then, would you like to die alone?"


    Zhou Xuefu thought about it, she really had this meaning. She couldn''t persuade herself to tell fan Qingyang. She didn''t even have this idea. She would rather stay where she is than change.


    "But..." Seeing that she was not in high spirits, Qing''er comforted her and said, "compared with this, it''s more important for fan Qingyang to like it. Doesn''t he just like your gentle and passive girl?"


    That woman must be very capable. She can handle everything very well. Zhou Xuefu thought, feeling a little lower.


    Just out of the amusement park, she saw Xiaoqi and her sister shopping together at the stall outside the amusement park.


    Fan Xiaobao just wanted to say hello. He looked at Wenwen, but he didn''t dare. He looked down at the road.


    Qing''er recognized them and said, "aren''t these the two Loris we saw just now? It''s very lucky today! "


    Wenwen turned her head and refused to look at them, but she couldn''t help looking at them.


    Looking at Xiaoqi''s innocent smile, I think of what my mother said to her just now. Xiaoqi has only sister, but no parents. It''s very pitiful. I can''t help but feel soft again.


    Xiao Qi is really pitiful. She just feels very sad that she can''t see her father often, but she can''t see her parents any more.


    Xiaoqi smiles to her, showing a white missing tooth. The smile is very sweet and lovely. Wenwen lowers her head again, so she''s embarrassed to see her.


    How about Lily Dafa? Looking at the interaction between his sister and the little girl, Xiao Wu thought that the setting of Ao Jiao''s attack and Dai Meng''s acceptance seemed pretty cute.


    "Let''s go..." Small five took his sister away: "our film will soon start." It seems that Xiao Qi''s little sister is jealous. He doesn''t come here to say hello. Let''s go now. Don''t make others embarrassed.


    Xiao Qi turned around and waved to them, then followed his sister.


    Zhou Xuefu said, "let''s go too. The movie will start soon."


    They went to the cinema and bought two more popcorn before they entered the screening hall. There are so many people around that they can''t understand what they are talking about. They just feel like a big production.


    Zhou Xuefu and her child found a seat and asked Qing''er softly, "what you won''t buy is a horror movie. I dare not watch it."


    Qing''er said with disdain, "what''s scary about horror movies. But I know you don''t dare to look, it''s something else... " She looked at him and said softly, "it''s Warcraft."


    What''s that? Zhou Xuefu looked at her blankly: "it seems to be a little familiar?"


    "It''s a very popular game..." Qing''er said vaguely that she had never played before, but she thought it was very hot and should be very good-looking, so she came: "in a word, you see, so many people come to see it, it must be good-looking."


    The purpose of the two children is not to see what the movie is about at all. While eating snacks, they yell at the big scene of the movie.


    Qing''er said while eating popcorn: "it''s said that there is also Wu Yanzu in it."


    "Is it?" Zhou Xuefu also chewed popcorn and asked, "what does he play? Not yet. "


    "I don''t know..." Qing''er shook his head and said, "I didn''t see him anyway. It''s in the back


    Then, they were in the state of "looking for Wu Yanzu", but they didn''t see it until the end of the movie.


    "What happened..." Qing''er muttered and walked out of the cinema, flipped his mobile phone and said, "I heard that Wu Yanzu came to see it. Why didn''t anyone see it?"


    Next to a little boy laughed and said: "come to see Wu Yanzu, I''m afraid you can''t see his face." With that, he ran past them.


    What do you mean? Zhou Xuefu guessed: "he won''t be the orcs, will he? The orcs don''t show their faces


    "How could..." Qing''er muttered: "it''s a pity that such a handsome face doesn''t show up. The crew won''t be so outrageous. It won''t be."


    But in the end, she broke down! He covered his face with disbelief.


    Zhou Xuefu is very calm, just drinking juice, no special feeling.


    Zhou Xuefu saw that Qing''er immediately became unhappy and said, "I thought you were really looking for big productions. It seems that it''s for your" husbands "again!"


    Qing''er said coldly, "who let my real husband not be here? I don''t look at them. Who will go?"


    Maybe women really need feelings more than men. When they encounter emotional problems, they always unconsciously think about it. It''s no use telling themselves not to care. But men can still work well, just like nothing happened.


    Fan Qingyang just finished his work, thinking that his wife would take her children out to play today and eat out, so he called Luo Ping to eat out. From Luo Ping to his company, they have known each other for eight years. They have always been very good friends.As soon as fan Qingyang sat down, he said anxiously, "hasn''t the director of public relations found a suitable person?"


    Luo Ping was asked in a daze. Before he had time to sit down, he said in a daze, "look for it slowly. There''s no news yet."


    He has always been a bit slow in response, and always behaved stupidly. I don''t know if fan Qingyang had taken a fancy to him when he applied for the job, so as to have fun for himself.


    He sat down and said slowly, "you asked me to come out for dinner just to talk about work?"


    Luo Ping looked around the familiar private room of the restaurant, thinking that he really went to the same restaurant or the same private room every time. Is this obsessive-compulsive disorder?


    "I just found out that those people in our public relations department are so rubbish..." Fan Qingyang said dejectedly, and a series of words came out: "since Hu Yu left, and then Qin Hui left, the whole public relations department is like a mess. As you saw just now, it is said that the deputy director is not a worker under Qin Hui''s hands. He has no opinion at all. "


    Luo Ping replied: "you should have thought about it before, but your attention is on the marketing department, and the public relations department doesn''t care very much. Now we are anxious when we encounter problems in the promotion. Where can we find the right person for a while? "


    "Why don''t you get married?" Fan Qingyang stares at him for a long time and suddenly says.


    "Are you ok? Why do you ask this suddenly?" Luo Ping looked at him for no reason.


    "When you get married, I''ll have people who are in the same boat. It feels like I''m the only one who got married and went to the grave. It''s really uncomfortable." While drinking, fan Qingyang explained, "I don''t think anyone understands what kind of responsibility I have as a family member"


    "I really want to..." Luo Ping took a drink and said to himself, "who will marry me? I''m not as handsome as you are."


    "By recruiting, you didn''t say to find a long legged girl?" Fan Qingyang looked at him and said, "so many people come to apply every day."


    Luo pingleng said for a while: "I really didn''t think about it."


    Fan Qingyang said: "no wonder you are single all the time. You should prepare to die alone in advance."


    "I don''t know why I met so few girls, and I didn''t even have friends of the opposite sex..." Luo Ping thought for a while and said, "otherwise, let''s talk about work. I think this topic is even more unpleasant."

 Chapter 836

    "Hurry to find a public relations director to come back..." Fan Qingyang said seriously, and then said, "by the way, find yourself a girlfriend."


    Luo Ping buried himself in food. If I can find it, can I wait until now?


    He thought for a while, suddenly said: "when I was in college, there was an elder sister who seemed to be very reliable."


    To his surprise, fan Qingyang was not particularly happy. Instead, he stared at him with a gloomy face and said, "why didn''t you say that earlier?"


    Luo Ping even more helpless: "I have to think of it to say ah!"


    "Basic information, give it to me, I want to dig people!" Fan Qingyang said anxiously.


    Luo Ping thought about it and said, "don''t worry, I''ll think about it."


    "If you want to, just let me know."


    Luo Ping shook his head and said, "I mean, I have to think about her name and school. I don''t know how she is now."


    Fan Qingyang widened his eyes and said, "isn''t she the same school sister as you? It''s nothing to say! " Fan Qingyang decided not to rely on him. This boy is really unreliable.


    In fact, Luo Ping didn''t remember a few people in the University. Because she especially liked him, she was remembered by him. This is the first girl to say that she likes him, but although this kind of love makes him a little creepy.


    This Xuejie really has a wide range of contacts. She can chat with anyone, and she is a business student, so he thinks it is particularly suitable. But this man''s name, he thought bitterly, he didn''t really remember it.


    Zhou Xuefu returned home early because Qing''er was tired all day and wanted to go back. They didn''t even eat. She also knew that Qing''er was losing weight, but she didn''t want to let her know.


    For women, weight loss is the eternal theme, but Zhou Xuefu does not agree, for fear that Qing''er will starve her body. She used to care about her and always advised her to eat more.


    But now, who cares what she eats and whether she has a good rest? Thinking of this, Zhou Xuefu felt that her life was not so beautiful. If people were not there, what kind of life she would lead was also very empty.


    Zhou Xuefu came back with fan Xiaobao and opened the door. After a tour at home, she didn''t see fan Qingyang''s shadow.


    Fan Xiaobao ran back and forth and cried, "Dad, Dad, I''m back!" But no one paid any attention to him. Fan Qingyang hasn''t come back yet.


    Zhou Xuefu said to fan Xiaobao, "it seems that your mother is the only one with you tonight. Your father must have gone out for dinner."


    Fan Xiaobao was not happy, but he didn''t say anything. In the heart some sad, why does the father leave behind oneself all day long?


    Zhou Xuefu went to the kitchen to cook. Although her cooking skill is not very good, there is no problem in making some home-made dishes. With years of practice, she has become more proficient now.


    She took out the food from the fridge. In fact, she didn''t need to cook, but her dream day is to cook for her husband and children, and then they can eat happily.


    Zhou Xuefu thinks that if she can make something Xiaobao likes to eat, maybe it can be solved.


    Zhou Xuefu brought fan Xiaobao a meal and ignored him. She ran to watch TV by herself.


    There are no brain idol dramas on TV. The interaction between male and female protagonists can directly arouse people''s girlish heart. Zhou Xuefu thought, sure enough, the life described in the TV series is better.


    Cinderella married the prince, but no one asked her how to live after she married the prince. How to live? It''s not like living a trivial life all day long. No matter how two people love each other, they won''t be satisfied with each other.


    Fan Xiaobao saw that his mother ignored him, but he didn''t think much about it. He thought angrily, you can ignore me. Anyway, I still don''t want to pay attention to you. He ran to the place where his mother put the bag and found an iPad.


    Zhou Xuefu looked at him with his spare light and thought, if you have the ability, don''t use my things, don''t you want to draw a clear line with me.


    Recently, fan Xiaobao has really provoked her mother. If she really gets angry, she can''t help it.


    About ten o''clock in the evening, Zhou Xuefu reminded: "Xiaobao, it''s time for you to take a bath and go to bed. Stop watching cartoons. "


    Fan Xiaobao was very reluctant to say: "I don''t sleep! Today is the weekend, and tomorrow we don''t have to go to kindergarten. "


    Just as he was deadlocked with his son, fan Qingyang opened the door and came back. Looking at their confrontation, he asked, "what''s the matter with you two?"


    Fan Xiaobao took the lead in complaining: "I want to watch more cartoons, but my mother won''t let me."


    This time, fan Qingyang stood on Zhou Xuefu''s side and said to fan Xiaobao, "what''s good about watching cartoons all day? Didn''t you go to the cinema today? Haven''t you seen enough? "


    Fan Xiaobao pursed his lips and said, "it''s not like watching cartoons. I don''t understand who''s fighting with whom."


    Fan Qingyang asked Zhou Xuefu, "what movies did you see today?"


    Zhou Xuefu replied, "Warcraft.""Warcraft!" Fan Qingyang almost jumped up when he heard that: "Warcraft has been shown!"


    He came to Zhou Xuefu and asked excitedly, "is it good-looking? Isn''t it particularly shocking! "


    "Well, it''s OK." Zhou Xuefu said vaguely that, to tell the truth, she didn''t understand much, or she didn''t pay much attention to the plot. She was always introduced by Qing''er, who is the actor, how and who is that? The key is that they are all looking for Wu Yanzu.


    Fan Qingyang alone immersed in excitement, decided: "tomorrow I must go to the cinema with Luo Ping."


    Isn''t it just a game adaptation? Zhou Xuefu checked on the Internet and probably knew why so many men went to the cinema to see the film. But she could never understand what games meant to men.


    Zhou Xuefu said: "it''s a pity. If only you could watch this one. I don''t understand much. " Looking at fan Qingyang''s insidious posture of popularizing science for her, she quickly added: "but I don''t want to understand it. You just like it silently."


    Then he winked at his son and asked him to take a bath.


    Fan Xiaobao saw that his father would not speak for him this time. Reluctantly, he put down his iPad and went to the bathroom.


    Zhou Xuefu asked him, "have dinner with Luo Ping."


    "Ah? Yes Fan Qingyang came back and said, "I think he seems to be a little more stupid now. Do you have any reliable classmates around you? I don''t think what Luo Ping said this time is reliable. "


    Zhou Xuefu said: "I''m not a student of this major, and I don''t know anyone who studies this. Besides, if you have no qualifications, you can''t just let someone be the director. "


    "The key is good character..." Fan Qingyang said: "let her come to exercise first. We don''t just recruit a director. If you want to be down-to-earth and willing to work, I''m going to die of being dug recently. You have to dig two from others to feel comfortable. "


    "You two are talking about work so late today?" Zhou Xuefu asked.


    "Just chat. It''s not about men." Fan Qingyang said, "there are some things you don''t understand."


    Zhou Xuefu is not happy in the heart, rolled a white eye and said: "you and your brother have a generation."


    Fan Qingyang "hey hey" a smile: "it''s a pity I don''t have that congenital condition..." After that, he said thoughtfully, "Luo Ping has never been married. It can''t be this reason."

 Chapter 837

    Zhou Xuefu said: "don''t guess about others. When he applied for the job, he had a girlfriend who had been dating for five years."


    Fan Qingyang said with no interest: "who cares what his orientation is? Anyway, I will go to the cinema with him tomorrow."


    Zhou Xuefu suggested, "take your son with you. He''s not very clingy to you. I want to be quiet at home."


    "I want to be clean..." Fan Qingyang stood up and said, "I went to take a bath."


    At home the next day, Zhou Xuefu plunged into the sea of recipes and began to search. A lot of practice seems not very difficult, just some trouble, Zhou Xuefu always feel that he does not have that patience.


    Fan Xiaobao is also playing with his toys downstairs by herself. One day, she and fan Xiaobao don''t meet each other very much, but they are in peace. Fan Xiaobao is much more honest when he sees that his father is not at home, and doesn''t dare to annoy his mother.


    On Monday, I will go to school. This time, fan Qingyang will send fan Xiaobao to school. Fan Xiaobao asked while endorsing: "Dad, why didn''t Aunt Zhou come here yesterday?"


    Fan Qingyang buckles him from different angles. He only thinks that it''s so troublesome to button others.


    "Why, dad?" Fan Xiaobao asked again.


    "Ah?" Fan Qingyang explained: "aunt Zhou has a job, she suddenly has something to do, there is no way."


    "Really..." Fan Xiaobao said suspiciously, "it''s not my mother who won''t let aunt Zhou come."


    "What do you think..." Fan Qingyang patted him on the head: "it''s not your mother who says she won''t come. It''s your aunt Zhou who says she can''t come."


    Fan Xiaobao was taught by his father, and then he said honestly, "well, I''ll believe it for the time being."


    Fan Qingyang took him out of the door and said, "what do you mean, you little boy, why do you have so much heart? If you want to like your aunt Zhou so much, just make up with that Tongtong sister. Don''t pull on me. "


    Fan Xiaobao pulled his button. Fan Qingyang saw it and said, "what are you doing? You pulled it off."


    "So tight..." Fan Xiaobao struggled and said, "Dad, your button is too tight."


    Fan Qingyang squatted down to check, while saying: "how can it, buttons are the same, but also recognize people."


    He patted fan Xiaobao''s protruding stomach and said, "you are fat. It''s time to lose weight." Fan Qingyang took fan Xiaobao out: "I still eat snacks. I will eat less meat in the future. Next time I take you to the hospital, I will check something else."


    Fan Xiaobao hid behind and said with some fear: "that''s going to the hospital, doesn''t it mean that we don''t need to go for the time being?"


    "If it gets worse, we have to..." Fan Qingyang said to him: "recently you have eaten so many things that you shouldn''t eat. I''m afraid you have to take you again before the day the doctor says. Who told you not to obey yourself?"


    Fan Xiaobao is very upset. He hates going to the hospital most. It''s not because of fear.


    It''s just that I always have to do this examination and that examination in the hospital. It''s too boring. If there is something wrong with the inspection, what should we do? Fan Xiaobao thought, not even his second favorite meat can not eat it.


    Fan Xiaobao felt his teeth began to hurt when he was still in school. He kept gritting his teeth, but he didn''t want to go to the hospital. I hope this pain can pass by itself.


    In the afternoon, however, his teeth hurt even more. Fan Xiaobao held his head and looked listless.


    After noticing, Xiao Qi came and asked carefully, but he was a few steps away from him: "Xiao Bao, do you have a toothache?"


    Fan Xiaobao covered his cheek and said, "it''s OK. It''s just a little painful." In fact, the tears are in the eyes.


    Small seven o''clock a head said: "then you want to see a doctor, don''t see, the disease is not good." He looked worried, but still didn''t dare to leave him too tightly.


    Fan Xiaobao was afraid of this and said with a strong smile, "I''m fine. I''ll be fine in a moment. I don''t need to see a doctor." He is a little strange. Today Xiao Qi seems to be a little afraid of him.


    Xiao Qi hesitated for a moment and said, "then I''ll go."


    Fan Xiaobao said to her, "wait a moment, I want to ask you a question."


    Xiao Qi stops and waits for him to ask.


    Fan Xiaobao asked her, "you are so beautiful. Why don''t you dress up? Why do you come out so dirty? "


    Xiaoqi felt his messy hair uneasily and replied, "because my sister is going to take the high school entrance examination. Now she is very busy. She comes home very late every day and has no time to take care of me."


    "Is it?" Fan Xiaobao looked at her heartily and said, "if you don''t come to my house, I''ll let my mother take care of you."


    Xiao Qi shook his head in embarrassment and said, "it''s not allowed. My sister said that you can''t trouble others anyway."


    "I''m no one else..." Fan Xiaobao said in a hurry, "I''ll be your brother. It''s natural for me to take care of you like this."


    "No more..." When Xiao Qi heard about her brother, she shook her head even harder. That day, the girl said that fan Xiaobao wanted to be her brother: "I can have a sister."Then he ran away in a panic.


    Fan Xiaobao thought of Xiao Qi that day. She was dressed in a beautiful dress, with a sweet smile on her face. Her big black eyes flickered, showing that she was very energetic. Unlike her at school, she was always a little stuffy. She''s really not happy.


    At this time, he noticed that Tong Tong didn''t come to class today. Is it related to the thing that Tong Tong''s mother said she couldn''t come that day? Is it true that Tong Tong''s mother can''t come because of something. He was still doubting it at this time, but he believed it now.


    But the pain of his teeth interrupted all his thoughts, and he fell on the table, thinking that he could not escape the disaster today.


    However, no matter what, he had to insist on listening to Mr. Qiao''s class. Thinking of this, he struggled again.


    When his father came to pick him up, fan Xiaobao said frankly about his toothache: "it started to hurt in the morning, and it got worse in the afternoon."


    "Oh..." Fan Qingyang said calmly: "it''s also necessary for you to say that your cheeks are like hamsters. It''s very painful. Why don''t you tell the teacher to ask dad to take you home? "


    "I want to go after class..." Fan Xiaobao covered his sore cheek and said, "I like Mr. Qiao." As like as two peas,


    fan Qingyang looked at her son with reluctantly. The child was born with a love for girls. This one also liked it, and it also protected him. Where does Mr. Qiao like him? He''s even closer to his parents.


    Fan Qingyang saw that he was in severe pain and didn''t go home. He drove directly to the hospital. Then he called Zhou Xuefu and said, "I took Xiaobao to see the doctor, but his teeth hurt again. We''ll be back later. "


    Then he took Xiaobao to the hospital and hung up the dentist.


    Then he went into the dental clinic and saw the instruments in the dental clinic. Fan Xiaobao was afraid and refused to go there.


    Fan Qingyang didn''t coax him either. He looked at him and said with a smile, "fan Xiaobao, you''re going now, and you''re going later. Now if you want to stay here longer, you can


    The old and friendly dentist comforted him and said, "it''s OK, kid. I''ll show you first."


    Fan Xiaobao rubbed the ground step by step and reluctantly passed. With the help of the doctor, he lay down on the bed there.


    Anyway, he had to check. He closed his eyes and opened his mouth.

 Chapter 838

    The doctor examined his teeth and said, "you can''t eat sweets any more. This tooth is not much better than last time. If it gets worse, you have to pull it out."


    Fan Qingyang timely taught him: "do you hear me? Your mother told you not to eat sweets. It''s for your own good. You''re ungrateful. "


    Fan Xiaobao''s mouth was still being pulled by the doctor''s pliers. He couldn''t say anything, but just pedaled his legs.


    The doctor said, "this time I''ll give him a medicine. Last time I prescribed that kind of medicine. It''s very good and there are no side effects. I have to insist on taking it!"


    "Good..." Fan Qingyang promised: "I stare at him to eat."


    After that, fan Qingyang took him to have a physical examination by the way, and said all the way, "you see you''ve grown so fat, can you eat less in the future?"


    "No!" Fan Xiaobao said simply, "if I can''t eat, why am I alive?"


    "So you live to eat?" Fan Qingyang asked him.


    "And for Mr. Qiao, she likes me." Fan Xiaobao said triumphantly.


    "You son of a bitch..." Fan Qingyang rubbed her head and said, "are your parents not as important as your teacher Qiao?"


    Through the long corridor of the hospital, fan Xiaobao suddenly hugged his father''s arm and said in a timid voice: "otherwise, we''d better not go?"


    "Why?"


    "I..." Fan Xiaobao didn''t want to admit his timidity. He didn''t go on and prayed, "or tomorrow, I''ll come with my mother?"


    "Your mother is not free." Fan Qingyang rejected him decisively.


    The result of the inspection is very unfavorable to fan Xiaobao.


    Recently, in order not to let him eat sweets and drinks, Zhou Xuefu specially prepared more meat for him, which he liked to eat. As a result, he became fat. The doctor also said that the nutrition was not balanced, so he needed to increase the intake of vegetables and reduce excessive meat products.


    Fan Xiaobao completely felt that his life was gloomy.


    Fan Qingyang gloated: "OK, now you don''t have to eat anything. Well, protect your teeth. "


    Fan Xiaobao spat out his tongue at him and said, "if you don''t eat, you won''t eat."


    Fan Qingyang said, "you don''t have to think about anything else. You can''t eat what your aunt Zhou makes."


    "Eat less..." Fan Xiaobao stressed: "it''s not that you don''t eat."


    Back home, Zhou Xuefu came out of the kitchen and asked fan Qingyang, "how are you looking?"


    "Or insist on taking medicine..." Fan Qingyang said while changing shoes: "if it''s not good all the time, you have to pull it out."


    "Oh..." Zhou Xuefu promised, "I''ll take him a little more seriously in the future."


    "You''re right..." Fan Qingyang went to the front of the sofa and sat down. He said, "we should take good care of him. The doctor also said that he should not eat too much meat. He should be more vegetarian. Make less meat tonight. I think he has gained weight these days. "


    "Ah?" Zhou Xuefu was somewhat unexpected: "I specially made duck soup for him today."


    "Then drink less..." "It should be no problem to drink less," Fan said


    "OK..." Zhou Xuefu stood up: "let''s eat first."


    Mother went to serve food, fan Xiaobao quietly said to fan Qingyang: "Dad, you call Tongtong''s mother, today Tongtong didn''t come to class, I don''t know why?"


    Fan Qingyang secretly took a look at Zhou Xuefu''s busy figure in the kitchen and said in a low voice: "fight later, fight later."


    "Why..." Without waiting for his son to finish, fan Qingyang sat down at the table and exclaimed, "my wife''s soup is delicious. It smells different from others, especially fragrant."


    Fan Xiaobao turned his lips behind him.


    After dinner, Zhou Xuefu goes to the kitchen to wash the dishes. Fan Qingyang quietly pulls his son to the balcony and calls Tong Tong''s mother.


    "Hello."


    "Oh, it''s Xiaobao''s father. What can I do for you?"


    "My son said that he wanted me to ask why Tong Tong didn''t come to class today."


    "She said the day before yesterday that she wanted to go out with Xiaobao. She was very happy, but I said I couldn''t, so she was not happy. A man went to her aunt''s house


    "She''s alone, isn''t she?"


    "No. She was scolded by her aunt when she went to pick her up. She said that she would take her out to play today and compensate her for not going to school. Does Xiaobao want to talk to Tongtong? "


    Fan Qingyang said to fan Xiaobao, "your aunt Zhou asked if you want to talk to Tongtong."


    "Yes!" Fan Xiaobao grabbed the mobile phone and said to it, "Tongtong, I''m Xiaobao."


    "I''m calling for you, just a moment!" Zhou Qing went to call Tong Tong.


    "Xiaobao." After Tong Tong came, she called him.


    "Tong Tong, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine. My aunt took me drifting today. It''s fun, Xiao Bao. Would you like to go with me next time? ""I wish you were OK. I didn''t see you today, but I was worried."


    "Thank you for your concern. Did you have a good time that day? "


    "Well, I saw Xiao Qi and her sister. Xiao Qi was beautiful that day. "


    "I know. Xiaoqi is beautiful. "


    Fan Qingyang looked at the room and saw that Zhou Xuefu was going out. He urged in a low voice, "it''s almost OK. Your mother is coming out."


    "Goodbye, Tong Tong."


    Fan Xiaobao reluctantly hung up and said, "Dad, can I still play with Tong Tong? She asked me to go rafting with her


    "Go, go..." Fan Qingyang put away his mobile phone: "I''ll talk about it later."


    "What are you doing in secret?" Zhou Xuefu came out of the kitchen and asked, "are you still hiding from me?"


    "I didn''t hide..." Fan Qingyang kneaded his forehead and said: "give the child a call to the teacher, the signal is not good."


    Zhou Xuefu saw at a glance that he was lying. He didn''t take the initiative to contact the teacher. What can I do when I call? Maybe I''m talking to Aunt Zhou on the phone. Why should I carry her behind her back? Can she make such a fuss?


    Zhou Xuefu said quietly: "after washing the dishes, I''ll go back to my room to have a rest. You and Xiaobao can make any phone call slowly."


    Then he went upstairs.


    Fan Xiaobao was about to laugh when he was taught a lesson by fan Qingyang. He still laughed back and forth: "I think I''m smart, but I''m stupid!"


    Who am I doing this for? Fan Qingyang thought with a black face.


    So it''s time to coax the kids.


    Helpless to think, so married men are trouble.


    But he was not in a hurry to go upstairs. Last time Luo Ping told him that the elder sister had news. Now he wants to ask Luo Ping about it.


    "Have you heard from the man you''re talking about?"


    "Yes, I have contacted my sister, but she has not given me a definite answer now"


    "does she have a job now?"


    "She''s on maternity leave now and wants to take a few more years off at work, but she said she could think about it."


    "What did you tell her?"


    "According to our general conditions."


    "How can you say that? We should exaggerate and exaggerate as much as possible. Only in this way can we be attractive and our company find good talents. Do you understand? "


    "I''d like to tell her, but..."


    "But what''s the matter? You said, "don''t dawdle."


    "As soon as she heard that I was not married, she made a fuss to find a boyfriend with me I''m not in the mood to listen to me at all... "


    "You can''t really?"


    "No..."


    "Well, well, give me your sister''s contact information. I''m married. "


    "Unmarried men have no status!"

 Chapter 839

    "When you get married, you''ll know that married men have no status."


    Zhou Xuefu is not really angry, so fan Qingyang just coaxes her.


    He repeatedly assured: "this time is the son to call her, I do not want to make you angry, just to avoid playing."


    He said: "because today Tongtong didn''t go to class, so his son is a little worried about him. Now he has asked clearly that she was taken out by her aunt to play. It''s nothing."


    "What happened to Tong Tong''s mother that time?"


    "Last time I went out to dinner with her? Isn''t that clear? "


    "No, why didn''t she come last time? What happened to the school? "


    "It''s a big deal that some children have run away from home. It''s impossible not to go, and all the teachers in the school have gone. By the way, I didn''t ask her if her three children had been found


    Zhou Xuefu was not happy: "then you call her again!"


    "No, I didn''t mean that."


    "I hate people who turn back. You''d better make it clear to me later. "


    "This time it was an accident." Fan Qingyang explained.


    "Good..." Zhou Xuefu looked at him seriously and said, "then I don''t like accidents. You know that. I don''t like people to mess up my plan


    "Well, not next time." Fan Qingyang is also a little annoyed. Recently, this incident has happened several times. It is clear that there is nothing serious. He must keep it in mind all the time. Like this time, isn''t he afraid of her misunderstanding? It turns out to be angry again. It''s really troublesome.


    After fan Qingyang sent fan Xiaobao to school, he went to work in the company.


    After he arrived at the company, he went directly to the personnel department and said to the person in charge of the personnel department, "if there is no news in the past two days, I will hang up the recruitment information of the personnel department!"


    The tone was cold, not like his usual friendly appearance.


    The director of personnel department had a cold war. She had never seen the general manager with such a bad temper. Some of them were scared.


    "I''ve read these materials, and some of them are very good..." she said with regret


    "Call them in for an interview, now..." Fan Qingyang said simply: "don''t look at what you haven''t seen. Tell Zhang Yun in the public relations department to let her go. "


    "But she..." Director Liu hesitated.


    "Yesterday, her performance lost the face of our company. Do you need to explain?" Fan Qingyang looked at her with anger: "the notice goes on. The company is going to lay off staff recently. Those who do not perform well are going to pack up and leave."


    Liu director see fan Qingyang so firm appearance, promised: "yes."


    Fan Qingyang black face into his office, it seems that he is too good to the company''s employees, so that he has no prestige.


    Luo Ping went into the company and saw that all the young girls who used to be in high spirits looked sad, so he asked the little girl at the front desk, "what''s the matter with you today?"


    She said with a worried face: "Mr. Fan came to work today. He was very angry and scolded director Liu of the personnel department. We are all worried about being laid off. "


    Don''t you hurry to work and discuss here for fear that you won''t be dismissed? Luo Ping thought, or words to comfort her, said: "that is mainly for the public relations department of it..."


    "Yes, of course!" A little girl said excitedly: "director Zhang has been opened and is now packing up. The rest of our departments are expected to be doomed. "


    They looked at Luo Ping with envy. He didn''t have to worry about being fired. It''s good to have a good relationship with his boss. If fan Qingyang had not been married, they would have thought they were a couple.


    In fact, fan Qingyang just trusted him.


    Luo Ping was a little bit creepy by this kind of vision, had to say: "you work hard, fan always won''t open people casually."


    He was very happy. Fan Qingyang finally made a move. Now those people in the public relations department can''t even look at him any more. They can''t count on them at all.


    Zhang Yun carried the box and came down tearfully. She had been working in the company for a long time and was afraid that she would not be able to find a job in the future.


    At the beginning, when fan Qingyang just took over the company, he was a bit casual in recruiting people. Basically, he just passed by people he liked, such as Luo Ping. Although Luo Ping''s reaction was slow, he was trustworthy, calm and considerate. As long as he made up his mind, there was basically no mistake. Fan Qingyang liked him very much and gradually promoted him to deputy general manager.


    But Zhang Yun is different. She and Luo Ping basically came in at the same time, because at that time, fan Qingyang didn''t pay much attention to the public relations department, and she muddled along, just following her boss.


    She did what the director asked her to do. She was promoted to deputy director by virtue of her qualifications. Basically, she did not have her own opinions and did not play a real role. So this time fan Qingyang began to pay attention to the public relations department, and she was expelled.Luo Ping had to comfort her and said, "work hard in the future. After all, you have work experience and it''s easy to find a job."


    "Thank you, Mr. Luo..." Usually she has a good relationship with Luo Ping. At this time, her thanks are also sincere: "I will find a smaller company in the future."


    After Zhang Yun left, Luo Ping just walked to the door of his office, he saw the director of personnel department come to him in a hurry and said, "Mr. Fan asked you to interview the person that the public relations department wants to recruit."


    "OK, I''ll go right away." Luo Ping agreed and followed director Liu to the personnel department.


    Fan Qingyang''s temper today is worse than almost any Luo Ping has ever seen.


    With a black face, he said to the candidate, "what about work experience? What makes you think you can be a director? " "My salary is not low. Are you going to fool me with it?" "Job hoppers? Do you think you''re here for diving? "


    Luo Ping wanted to interrupt him: "do you want to know more about it? I think the conditions are pretty good... "


    "I''ve never heard of any college bullshit." Fan Qingyang complained to Luo Ping and said to the candidate, "OK, go on."


    The girl who applied for the job looked at them and laughed.


    Fan Qingyang said: "the weather is not so good for me. What''s the matter? You''re not fit! "


    The girl stood up and turned away.


    "You are really not suitable for recruitment..." Luo Ping said helplessly: "every time you see someone you don''t like, you have no patience to listen to him. It''s the conditions, not the feelings, that attract people. Do you think you''re on a blind date? "


    Fan Qingyang stretched out and said, "it''s because you are too realistic to find a girlfriend. I''m hiring. I''m willful. What''s the matter? "


    "If you are willful, you can''t recruit the right people..." Luo Ping was angry with him for the first time, but he restrained himself and said, "you should think for the company. It''s not enough to support a company just by us and our sister-in-law."


    "Well..." Fan Qingyang compromise way: "that next I listen to him to say a while more."


    After the interview, Luo Ping asked him, "how are you getting in touch with my sister?"


    Fan Qingyang said in a very bad tone: "if it goes well, how can I be like this? Your sister, who used to work in XX company, is one of the top 500 companies in the world. I checked it out and found that she has great prestige in the industry. I''m afraid she doesn''t like this small company. It''s far from her previous treatment. "

 Chapter 840

    Luo Ping said regretfully, "if only she could come, this part of our company would turn from a short board to a strong one."


    "Who said it wasn''t..." "So the more I look at the public relations department of our company today, the worse it looks," Fan said


    In the afternoon, it was still an interview. Although the public relations department didn''t find a suitable leader, it still recruited two employees who satisfied fan Qingyang. They are all fresh college students. They seem to be honest and reliable, diligent and studious.


    Luoping wants to Tucao him. What''s the good work experience? Do you make complaints about people? There is also director Liu, who says that he is a fresh university student. How can he put people in for an interview? Do you really think of this as a blind date?


    In this regard, director Liu explained: "I see that their performance in school is good, and their performance during internship is also good. They always have to give new people a chance."


    Luo Ping saw that there was no chance to pass the recruitment, and through the screening of the personnel department, he felt as if he had selected all the good candidates. Fan Qingyang always does what he wants, so it''s hard to keep people and find the right people.


    So decided to help fan Qingyang contact his sister.


    Before dialing the phone, I was still a little scared, for fear that the tough student sister would bring up the matter of finding a boyfriend for him again. Isn''t he just getting married later? Why is he always suspected of sexual orientation?


    Maybe he put his mind too much on the right place. When he went to school, he only wanted to study, and when he went to work, he only wanted to work, so he delayed a lot in looking for his girlfriend.


    When he thought about the scene of looking for his girlfriend, how could he feel a little awkward?


    He told himself not to think about some messy things and called his sister.


    "Didn''t fan Qingyang tell you how famous I am? Why did he bother me?" As soon as I got through the phone, the student sister said in a tone.


    Luo Ping submissively said: "I still want to trouble my sister, because the situation of our company is not very good. I hope the sister can come to help, and the treatment will be very good."


    "Oh, I don''t remember my name. When I came to help, I thought of me?"


    "No. Sorry, sister... " Luo Ping apologized and said, "I don''t remember people''s names very much. Besides, your name..."


    "It''s not easy to remember, I know."


    "I''m sorry, sister. I won''t forget it. Would you like to have a talk with me. Our company is very short of people now, we will try our best to meet your requirements. "


    "It''s not very convenient for me to talk now. If you want to talk, just come out and talk."


    "OK, thank you."


    Luo Ping said thanks and hung up the phone. He was relieved that there was still room for discussion. It''s her business whether she will come to work or not. She always has to do her best.


    The two newly recruited girls are not as experienced as Luo Ping imagined. They are also excellent students of this major in school, and later they got along well in the internship unit.


    Not only in the company should do a good job, and popularity is also particularly good, should also bring a little new atmosphere to the company.


    That''s what Fan Qingyang thinks, and maybe the students who just graduated from university are more obedient and willing to work. Recently, he felt that his company was a concentration camp for the elderly, and all the people he raised were waiting for retirement.


    Luo Ping went to fan Qingyang''s office, knocked on the door and said, "I got off work early today and made an appointment with my sister."


    Fan Qingyang was a little surprised and said, "didn''t she definitely refuse me? You went to her again? "


    Luo Ping said, "yes, I talked to my sister. There may be another chance. "


    "I think your sister has a bad temper..." Fan Qingyang leaned against the back of the leather office chair in the office and commented, "if she definitely won''t come, forget it."


    Luo Ping said: "sometimes people with bad temper are actually good. Xuejie was very kind to me at the beginning, so she should not embarrass me. If she insists, we can''t force her. "


    "Then try it." In fact, fan Qingyang did not have much hope for this matter. Another thing is that he did not like people with bad temper, especially women. If the attitude is right, that is, if things are not well done, he will probably not take care of them.


    He thinks that women should be gentle, you don''t say what straight man cancer, he will be very inexplicable to say, I am straight man ah.


    Because Zhou Xuefu has been working extra classes for more than a week, fan Qingyang has also given her two days off this time. She decided to go shopping with her best friend. Recently, her mood is getting bored.


    She does not understand why, now in the company, she has no one close to her. Originally, she was always welcomed by people from different departments in the company, but now she is the wife of the general manager, and the staff are much colder to her.


    Those female employees are just close to fan Qingyang and Luo Ping. For themselves, they just treat their superiors. She really didn''t know why. She was very kind to them.


    She called Qing''er, but no one answered her at the beginning. She was puzzled. At this point, she had already got up for exercise. Didn''t she just want to lose weight?Later, when she got through, she yawned and said, "why, I just woke up."


    Zhou Xuefu asked strangely, "what''s the matter with you? So late today? "


    Qing''er said lazily, but with a trace of sweetness and ostentation in her tone: "didn''t Lao Yang come back yesterday?" "You know," she said, somewhat coyly


    "I understand..." Zhou Xuefu some helplessly said: "then you have a good rest, I don''t disturb."


    "Wait a minute..." Qing''er stopped her and discussed with her: "Lao Yang said that now that the two-child policy is open, he wants to have another child. You said, "shall we have another one?"


    "You want it, you want it!"


    "I don''t want to..." Qing''er said anxiously: "Lao Yang must want to have a son. What about my daughter? There will be a dispute with her then. "


    "You think far. What if it''s a daughter? Anyone who wants to have a son can have a son. "


    "But there''s a fifty percent chance. If only it were a daughter... " Qing''er said yearningly, "I''ll take one with my left hand and the other with my right hand. It''s so funny to call me mom. It''s a pity that we didn''t have twins, only Wenwen


    "If you want to have a baby, you have nothing to do. But I''m not going to give birth


    "Why, give birth to one. Give birth to a girl and you''ll know how annoying boys are. To be a mother to a girl is to be a mother. "


    "What if I have another son."


    Qing''er was silent for a moment: "that''s the end of the world."


    "You''d better rest. I won''t disturb you."


    "Well, I''m still tired. You say how bad you are. I''m the only one you can count Qing''er yawns again and hangs up.


    Another child, Zhou Xuefu thought. She hadn''t thought about it before.


    It''s not because of the policy. With the financial resources of the fan family, they can''t afford to pay the fine? It''s just that she doesn''t want to have a baby and be stuck at home and can''t do anything.


    Recently, fan Xiaobao''s performance has made her think a little. If a child doesn''t kiss her, it won''t be the same for another one. He can change his mother, and I can have another child. By the way, I can have a rest at home.

 Chapter 841

    But she couldn''t really let go of the company, so she hesitated.


    Fan Qingyang said that he didn''t care much about the result of the incident, but he still had some vague expectations in his heart. He held a little hope that he could succeed, so he had been waiting for the news from Luo Ping.


    He always felt that a woman with such good conditions and good looks, like his sister, must not be so easy to change her plans. Luo Ping is her younger brother. How close can they be.


    Just thinking that the phone was coming, he thought it was Luo Ping''s phone. When he got through, he asked expectantly, "how''s it going?"


    "Whose call are you waiting for?" It''s Zhou Xuefu.


    Fan Qingyang was disappointed and said coldly, "what''s the matter? It''s time to pick up the children at this point. You can pick up the children when you have a rest today. "


    "You have children in your heart, don''t you?" Zhou Xuefu is not happy.


    "I''m waiting for Luo Ping''s call. Isn''t it proper for you to pick up the children? "


    "If you have a job, be busy."


    Zhou Xuefu hangs up. She just wants to call to ask if fan Qingyang wants to have another child. Who knows that he is his own voice and immediately becomes indifferent. Now they are even closer to Luo Ping than to her. In other words, they knew each other before Luo Ping.


    As early as a few years before Luo Ping applied for the company, she had been fan Qingyang''s girlfriend. They had been dating for two or three years.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Xuefu was a little depressed.


    Fan Qingyang doesn''t know what his wife is thinking. His indifference is just out of disappointment. He has no opinion about Zhou Xuefu''s call.


    Two people like this, and made unhappy, but the parties do not know.


    When Luo Ping called, fan Qingyang asked, "how''s it going? What does your sister say? "


    Luo Ping said with some frustration: "my sister still didn''t give me a positive reply. When I talked with her about work, she went to other places. I didn''t have a chance to say it at all."


    "Don''t worry. Maybe she is testing our sincerity. You can''t talk to her a few times, just forget it. "


    "No..." Luo Ping firmly said: "I think there is still hope, I want to work harder."


    "You..." Fan Qingyang said, "don''t work too hard."


    Who let me be a loyal dog? When I thought of Xuejie, Luo Ping thought bitterly that he was determined to do a good job. Why did Xuejie become a loyal dog?


    "Good."


    Promise is promise, but Luo Ping plans to fight with Xuejie in his heart, because he can''t stand Xuejie''s disdain for him, and he can''t stand Xuejie''s treating him as Xiaoshou. It''s clear that he is also a man. Why should he be used like this?


    Fan Qingyang back home, Zhou Xuefu has come back with the children.


    Zhou Xuefu asked with concern, "have you got the right person?" This is not just for fan Qingyang. She also wants to know what''s going on in the company. After all, she also works there.


    "Recruited two..." Fan Qingyang sat beside her: "they are all fresh college students. There is still no suitable person for the position of director. "


    Zhou Xuefu quietly dodged him and kept away from him: "Oh? Didn''t Luo Ping say it''s appropriate to have a senior sister? She won''t come? "


    "She''s still on maternity leave. But she''s a little too good, and I''m not sure if she can look up to our company. "


    "Yes? Maybe she''ll take your character for granted? "


    Fan Qingyang thought her tone was strange, so he said, "what do you mean? She''s Luo Ping''s sister, not mine. "


    Zhou Xuefu ignored him and went upstairs.


    Fan Xiaobao came over and whispered to fan Qingyang: "today, my mother asked me if I want a younger brother or sister."


    Fan Qingyang thought, originally she called to ask this? Why don''t you just say it? However, it''s OK to have another child. It''s not that my family can''t afford it. But isn''t she a little bit in conflict with herself recently? Why do you suddenly think about having children?


    Fan Qingyang asked fan Xiaobao, "do you want a younger brother or a younger sister?"


    Fan Xiaobao turned his lips and said, "of course it''s my sister. I really want to have a sister, but I don''t want my father and mother to have another one. "


    "Why?" Fan Qingyang asked with great interest.


    Fan Xiaobao blurted out: "of course, I want my father to have a baby with aunt Zhou!"


    "Go back upstairs and stay!" As soon as fan Qingyang heard that he mentioned it again, he became angry immediately. Recently, he and Zhou Xuefu have been in conflict because of this boy.


    Fan Qingyang is so angry that he can''t help looking for his stepmother even if he doesn''t want his parents to be well. He wants to beat this smelly boy, but he has never dealt with fan Xiaobao. He can''t bear to do so for a moment, so he just let him go.


    Fan Xiaobao is still aggrieved. This is what he said from the bottom of his heart. He and Tong Tong agreed, as long as dad said OK.


    But he forgot, and his aunt Zhou. Zhou Qing didn''t say she wanted to be his stepmother.Fan Qingyang was very unhappy. How could he talk about it again? It''s endless. He knew in his heart that if fan Xiaobao didn''t give up the idea, he and Zhou Xuefu might never be able to make up.


    Fan Qingyang sighed. If they had another child at this time, they would be more concerned about that child. In this way, fan Xiaobao would feel abandoned and not close to his mother.


    It''s a real hassle.


    Zhou Xuefu is not only angry with fan Xiaobao, but also blames fan Qingyang. He always indulges his children too much, just like he doesn''t stop him when he has such a ridiculous idea. I just said in front of myself, children are not sensible.


    But he didn''t say anything to this ignorant child. If he let him go on thinking like this, he could just change his mother as he wanted, and any ridiculous idea would satisfy him in the future.


    She also knows that the child''s temper is stubborn, but he is always not on his side, and Xiaobao always loses his temper without fear.


    Zhou Xuefu doesn''t want to let it pass easily this time. She has to let fan Qingyang know where she is wrong.


    It is clear that she has done nothing wrong.


    Fan Xiaobao felt guilty when he saw that he was scolded by his father. This time he made his father angry, so no one made the decision for him. So he felt that it was better not to mention it recently, and he would talk about it later.


    He is very patient about it.


    No more tantrums, I ran upstairs to watch TV.


    Turn on the TV, forget everything, a person watching very happy. I have no idea how much he upset his mother. At ordinary times, he only finds his mother when he has something to do, but he seldom cares about her. It''s not too selfish.


    After that, fan Qingyang went to pick up the children. But this time is not to make him happy, but Zhou Xuefu completely angry with him, refused to pay attention to him.


    So the task of picking up and sending the children was handed over to fan Qingyang, who had no choice but to do the extra work all the time. And in the heart to fan Xiaobao gnash teeth, originally her mother sent him is not very good.


    That day he went to pick up his son.


    When the child came out, he found that his son didn''t come out with Tongtong''s hand. At first, he wanted to ask if he had quarreled with Tongtong. Later, I thought that it was just the right thing to do. I didn''t care about him.

 Chapter 842

    He took another girl''s hand and went to fan Qingyang. Fan Qingyang was still feeling how his son was so attached to girls. He simply let him go.


    "Dad, this girl you''ve met..." Fan Xiaobao reminded.


    Fan Qingyang didn''t remember so much. He just laughed and said, "really? I think it''s a little familiar. "


    Fan Xiaobao took Xiaoqi by the hand and went to his father. He looked forward and said, "Dad, let''s send Xiaoqi home today. She wants to go back alone. I''m not sure."


    Don''t you worry? How many times have people gone back alone? You can''t worry about coming now. If Xiao Qi''s sister was there, he would be so sarcastic.


    "Well, doesn''t she have parents to pick her up?" Looking at Xiao Qi''s gentle and clever face, fan Qingyang was also very soft hearted, so he nodded and said, "let''s send Xiao Qi''s family."


    "Dad, that''s Xiao Qi..." Fan Xiaobao reminded him anxiously: "it was raining that day. We saw Xiao Qi. She went back with an umbrella alone. No one came to pick her up."


    Fan Qingyang is thinking back, but Xiaoqi forced to break away from fan Xiaobao''s hand, bowed his head, shook his head and said: "I can''t let you send me home."


    Fan Qingyang squatted down, looked at her and asked, "why, aren''t you afraid to go home alone?"


    Xiaoqi buried his head and said in a low voice, "I''m not afraid. I''m used to it."


    Just then, I heard a cold voice saying, "fan Xiaobao, stay away from my sister."


    Fan Qingyang looked up and saw a 14-year-old girl with a ponytail standing there with her head held high and her face expressionless. Her body was full of cold.


    It''s really a bit of chivalry in martial arts novels. But fan Xiaobao didn''t do anything to her. What kind of anger did she get?


    Fan Xiaobao was scolded by Xiaoqi''s sister, not only not angry, but also politely said to her: "Xiaoqi sister is good."


    Xiao Wu didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He waved to Xiao Qi and said, "we''re going back."


    Today, she is wearing a blue and white school uniform, which makes her small baby face smaller and more lovely.


    Fan Xiaobao explained: "I think Xiaoqi always goes home alone, so I want my father to send her home together."


    "Oh?" Small five picked pick eyebrow to say: "usually is Tong Tong''s mother didn''t come to pick her up?"


    Fan Xiaobao was unable to say anything.


    Fan Qingyang also remembered that the poor little girl, who had no parents and was carrying an umbrella home in the rain, immediately felt pity and admiration for her sister, who had been taking care of her all the time, and did not care about her rude remarks to her son.


    In a word, it''s my son who always makes trouble with girls.


    Fan Xiaobao looked at his sister reluctantly. Xiao Wu said, "fan Xiaobao, I think you should be called Wei Xiaobao."


    Fan Qingyang was surprised that she would say so, so she said to protect fan Xiaobao: "little girl, are you too nervous. They are only four years old now. What can my son do to her? "


    "No, it''s not. Three years old, seven years old. They are all four years old. I have to keep my sister away from such people now. " Little five said stiffly.


    Fan Qingyang heard a little angry, said to her: "children, don''t you think this is a little personal attack?"


    "That''s better than physical injury..." Xiao Wu raised himself slightly and looked at him with a rebellious face: "in a word, please take care of your son and keep her away from my sister."


    Fan Qingyang is feeling a little angry, my son is not close to your sister? But your sister''s going to be close to my son? Don''t you make sense at a young age?


    Fan Xiaobao listened, but without principle to protect her: "Xiaoqi''s sister is not easy, she has to take care of Xiaoqi all day, but also to go to school, besides, she is thinking about Xiaoqi."


    Fan Qingyang is very helpless: "you say you can understand others, you can''t understand your mother?"


    Fan Xiaobao naturally said, "doesn''t my mother hurt you? But Xiao Qi has no parents. Xiao Qi''s sister must protect her. "


    After hearing this, Xiao Wu couldn''t help looking at him, but he didn''t like him at all.


    Just as he wanted to take Xiaoqi away, fan Qingyang stopped her again.


    "Don''t hurry..." Although fan Qingyang didn''t like her blunt and hard temper, it was not easy for her, but it was true. He wanted to care for her, so he stopped her and said, "how can you do without someone to take care of you? You''re a kid yourself. If you need any help, just say it. "


    "If you need help, there''s only one." Xiao Wu looked back at him and said.


    Fan Qingyang thought that she would walk away with disdain. Now it seems that the child still has a soft place in his heart, so he promised: "you can rest assured, uncle who can help you will do it."


    Small five''s eyes more coldly, said: "small seven need a father and mother, this you can give?"Fan Qingyang asked, "do you say to adopt Xiao Qi?"


    "Yes, after all, I''m not an adult. I can''t do a lot of things. But people are hard to find. I can''t believe anyone. Besides, I don''t need any help. Do you want to ask? "


    "Economically..." He was interrupted by Xiao Wu before he finished.


    "I said I didn''t need anything but a mom and dad for Xiao Qi." Then he took Xiaoqi away.


    Fan Qingyang felt that even if she had lost her father and mother, this kind of character was too bad. In the face of other people''s sincere kindness, she should not refuse so indifferently.


    Fan Xiaobao said for her: "to help others, it depends on whether they accept it or not. If you force others to accept it, it''s better not to help them."


    Fan Qingyang asked, "what about their grandparents and grandparents? And leave them alone? "


    "Who knows, they must be bad people. They don''t care about them at all." Fan Xiaobao guessed: "it must be because they were abused that Xiaoqi''s sister took her out. That''s why she was so nervous to protect her sister. She''s a good sister


    Fan Xiaobao asked his father, "Dad, why can''t we adopt Xiao Qi. Our family clearly has this condition. "


    After hearing this, fan Qingyang replied, "there are so many children without parents. Can we all adopt them? Adoption is responsible, not a cat or a dog. We must treat her like our own child, or we will make her suffer. You have to be better to her. That''s what a brother should do


    "But..." Fan Xiaobao wanted to say more, but his father interrupted him.


    "Nothing, but. For a moment, the mother of another family and for a moment, the child of another family. You think your father runs a shelter. Why don''t you just live in our family. There should be a limit to willfulness. " Fan Qingyang taught him with a straight face.


    In a word, fan Xiaobao didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Looking at fan Qingyang''s father and son''s back, Xiao Qi was not moved, and even felt a little ridiculous. This kind of person who likes to show his integrity is actually the least honest.


    This kind of person who pretends to be kind at any time is the most annoying. If you can''t give it all the time, why did you want to provoke at the beginning.


    Her face to see through all the expression, on her a lovely baby face, looks very funny, but also some lovely.


    After returning home, fan Xiaobao excitedly said to his mother, "I saw Xiaoqi today, and I also saw Xiaoqi''s sister. Xiao Qi''s sister looks good in her school uniform. "

 Chapter 843

    Zhou Xuefu didn''t care about him at all, but he didn''t mind. He said, "if only they could be as beautiful as that day. Why didn''t they be beautiful when they went to school? Although they were still beautiful, they were not as beautiful as that day."


    Fan Xiaobao chirped. Fan Qingyang couldn''t watch it any more. He patted his ass and said, "don''t disturb your mother. You offend your mother. You don''t know. Go and play."


    Fan Xiaobao was driven away by his father, and still said to his mother, "Mom, do you remember, it''s Xiaoqi. The Xiaoqi we met at the amusement park that day, is she very good?"


    Fan Qingyang took him to his room by the collar and said, "no wonder Xiao Qi''s sister says you are like Wei Xiaobao. She likes beautiful girls and doesn''t know who she is."


    After returning to his room, fan Qingyang asked him, "why don''t you like Tong Tong now? I like Xiao Qi instead. My heart changes fast enough."


    Fan Xiaobao said boldly: "that''s different. Tongtong wants to be my sister."


    Fan Qingyang asked again, "what about Wenwen? What''s the matter with Wenwen? Didn''t you like her the most before? "


    "Wenwen''s mother is aunt Qing, and you can''t marry her." Fan Xiaobao answered easily, and then he realized that he had made a slip of the tongue. He said, "no, I mean, Wenwen can''t really be my sister. If I want my sister, I have to ask my mother to give me one."


    Fan Qingyang was very happy to hear that. He thought that the boy should no longer remember his mother''s hatred. He said, "OK, just have your words. One day I''ll let your mother give you a younger sister, so you don''t have to think about other people''s girls."


    "I have to think about it."


    "What?" Fan Qingyang pretends to be surprised.


    Fan Xiaobao said with a grin: "I want to be the best brother in the world if I miss their brother."


    "Yes? Do you know what my brother is going to do for my sister? "


    Two people laugh, chat for a long time, and then play with toys together.


    Fan Xiaobao is quite satisfied. He has such a father who can pet him and accompany him in everything.


    But Xiao Qi thought of the poor girl who had no father, no mother and no sister. She only has one elder sister. Her elder sister is very busy and can''t accompany her often. She must be very lonely.


    "What''s the matter, son?" Fan Qingyang asked when he saw his son''s abnormality.


    Fan Xiaobao said with a sad face: "I''m thinking about Xiaoqi and Tongtong."


    Fan Qingyang can''t help teasing him when he sees his son''s serious appearance: "what''s wrong with them?"


    Fan Xiaobao looked at his rich toys and said, "they have no father, no father or mother. No one hurts them. How pitiful they are. If only I could take care of them. "


    Fan Qingyang put him in his arms and said softly, "son, it''s good for you to have compassion, but everyone has his own life. You can''t help everyone, you know?"


    Fan Xiaobao nodded cleverly, but he was always sad to think of the lovely and poor little girls.


    Fan Qingyang thought, maybe he is not like trinket, but more like Jia Baoyu, happy and compassionate.


    Small five with small seven back home, as before, no one else in the home is always cold and quiet, not angry. No one cares if they go home, because there is no one else at home.


    But Xiaowu doesn''t care. It''s enough to have someone who is really good to Xiaoqi. Other hypocrisy will only hurt her.


    Xiao Wu put down his schoolbag, turned his head and said to Xiao Qi seriously, "you still don''t remember what your sister said, do you?"


    "I remember..." Xiaoqi nodded her head and said, "sister, I just don''t know why. Xiaobao is very good. He''s still talking for you. "


    Small five tone more serious a few minutes, stressed: "but he can''t like his sister, take care of you all his life, you understand?"


    Xiao Qi is still at a loss: "but no one else can!"


    "People like him are used to being nice to people, do you understand? Being good to people is like a part of his life. He depends on it to fulfill the value of his life. Do you understand? "


    "I don''t understand." Xiao Qi tilted his head and said, "is he OK with me? I don''t care what it''s about. "


    "You are so naive," he said. Do you think you''ll be happy about it? "


    "Now I feel good!"


    "Not in the future."


    "Why not?"


    "Because he will be good to others, maybe he will be intimate with you when he thinks of it, even if he can''t remember it. Do you think it''s caring and it''s a friend? "


    "I see."


    "Got it?"


    "My sister is afraid that I care more about him than he does about me. It will be very sad to see him care more about others."


    "Yes, that''s what I mean." See younger sister understand, small five mood calm down, sat down and said: "I know you haven''t got any care since childhood, once be cared for will sink in.""I feel a little bit of that, too." Xiaoqi said thoughtfully, "but no matter how much he cares about me, I just want to treat him as a friend."


    Xiao Wu pulled Xiao Qi over, gave her a kiss on the forehead and said, "as long as you have your own sense of propriety, you can rest assured, you know? My sister cares about you the most. You must live a good and happy life. In this way, my sister will feel better. "


    Fan Qingyang grew up with good economic conditions in his family, and the relationship within his family was also very harmonious. He was spoiled and grew up. His family would be satisfied with everything he wanted, and he never suffered.


    He''s just a little bit strict in his study. He''s smart and doesn''t feel hard in his study. He''s always had a good time.


    His heart has always preserved a kindness to people, as long as he can help within the scope, he will help. Maybe Xiao Wu is right. This kind of person depends on being good to others to fulfill his own value.


    If this kind of kindness is addicted, it''s more harmful.


    What Fan Qingyang can''t get rid of is the dark and deep eyes of Xiao Wu, who is holding Xiao Qi thousands of miles away. Her defense and indifference are full of her whole body. How can she go on like this?


    His natural and helpful gene began to work again, but he was principled, and he would not give any help that others did not accept. If other people refuse to accept it at all, that kind of help is a kind of injury.


    "It''s about sister seven?" Zhou Xuefu said quietly.


    She had just seen fan Qingyang fidgeting, anxious and unwilling, unable to let go of anything.


    Fan Qingyang thought of Xiaobao''s attitude towards her, thinking, is it only I who think she is so abnormal?


    So he asked, "have you seen Xiao Qi''s sister before, don''t you think she''s strange?"


    Zhou Xuefu took a look at him and said calmly, "OK, it''s just a little cold."


    Is it strange that it''s me? Fan Qingyang can''t help but doubt himself: "but she''s not just a little cold, she doesn''t pay attention to people at all. She doesn''t pay attention to people when fan Xiaobao talks to him."


    Zhou Xuefu looked at her mobile phone, slid her fingers on the screen, played the game, and said, "then don''t talk?"


    "But the basic politeness..." Fan Qingyang said: "our son always likes to greet people warmly. How can he not talk to her?"

 Chapter 844

    "Not everyone has the ability to integrate into the collective..." Zhou Xuefu turned her back to him and said, "it''s her own business whether she can survive in the society in the future. You are not happy that she won''t accept your help... " Zhou Xuefu sighed in his heart, but he was very fond of the people who imprisoned himself in his own world. His tone was still indifferent and said, "she is willing to live like this. You don''t need to disturb her at all."


    Unlike fan Qingyang, Zhou Xuefu comes from a broken family. At that time, her parents were quarreling every day, and they didn''t care about her at all. After quarreling for so many years, they didn''t separate. Zhou Xuefu, who was still harmed every day, was frightened at home.


    She is quite introverted, and is always stuffy. But there are always people who care about her and play with her, so life is not so sad.


    She wants to be accompanied, but if a person doesn''t want to join the crowd, why force her?


    Different from fan Qingyang in essence, she doesn''t like to meddle in other people''s affairs at all. Maybe it is this that makes her seem colder.


    Looking at her back, fan Qingyang seems to see her imperceptible cold.


    Fan Qingyang thought that he fell in love with Zhou Xuefu not only because of her gentleness and tolerance, but also because of her inner tenacity. She won''t change her position easily, and she won''t change her principles just because of her friendship with others, which made him admire her very much.


    Her almost unlimited tolerance and care for her family lies in her feelings for them, not because of lack of principle or weakness.


    In fact, she is very strong, so every time fan Qingyang feels depressed and uneasy, she is always by his side, touching his heart with words bit by bit.


    At school, when Xiaoqi saw Tongtong coming to find her, she was still a little timid. She was afraid that fan Xiaobao was too close to her. She was a little angry.


    But Tong Tong approached her and asked her, "do you want to go home with me in the future?"


    Xiao Qi blinked and looked at her suspiciously.


    "You come home with me. Isn''t your sister late at school?" Tongtong said.


    "I can take care of myself..." Small seven think of his sister so capable, he is not willing to be outdone, do not want to always be protected, stubborn said: "and I am not afraid of loneliness."


    After hearing this, fan Xiaobao rushed over and said, "Xiaoqi, please promise her. Tongtong''s mother is fine. If I can go, I''d like to live in her house."


    Xiao Qi bites off her lips. She doesn''t want to trouble others.


    Tong Tong said, "would you like to be like your sister? I don''t want to be alone with others. If you have my mother to talk with you, you will be more cheerful. "


    "I don''t want to..." Xiaoqi shakes his head and says that Tongtong is a little happy, but Xiaoqi continues: "I don''t want to go to your home. I''m sorry."


    "I mean, go for a while after school. You can wait for your sister to pick you up." Tongtong some anxiously said, she slightly frowned and said: "or say, you and your sister are not willing to manage people!"


    Xiaoqi raised his head, tears in his eyes straight spin, small lips slightly trembling, said: "I don''t need this, sorry."


    With that, he turned and left.


    Tongtong looks at her back with complicated eyes. She says to fan Xiaobao, "her sister moved here with Xiaoqi in the last year of junior high school. She would rather move than ask for help


    Fan Xiaobao comforted her and said, "even if she doesn''t want to, yesterday my father asked Xiao Qi''s sister if she would like to accept my father''s help, but she doesn''t want to either."


    Tongtong still stares at Xiaoqi''s back and says reluctantly: "I just don''t want her to be like this. Like her sister, she will definitely feel lonely in the future. She clearly needs company. Why does she have to let herself not need anything? "


    Maybe they all think it''s a good time to be together with their sisters, fan Xiaobao thought. In fact, Xiaowu''s sister doesn''t need help at all. She wants to find a mom and dad for Xiaoqi.


    But Tong Tong''s idea he also fully understands, she is not willing to small seven later to the person cold, so others will not be good to her.


    Mr. Qiao is very happy to see their performance Now they are still young, and they know how to care for each other and compare their hearts. In the future, few people will worry about things other than themselves.


    In fact, Tongtong thinks very right. After arriving, Xiaoqi, a girl who is not good at words, if she closes her heart again, no one will really care about her.


    After class, Mr. Qiao flipped through the latest curriculum arrangement and found that it would be Dragon Boat Festival again soon. Thought, this is a rare opportunity.


    Once upon a time, she wanted to organize a trip for parents and children. However, the school, of course, is afraid of taking responsibility. At most, the children go to the nearby park hand in hand.


    This is not what she thought at all. Let the parents who don''t often accompany the children go out together and have a contact with other families. Parents also exchange experience with each other and enhance a little relationship, so that the students in the class will be more united.Well, that''s what she sees on TV, but she thinks it should be useful. After all, the relationship between families is too close.


    After discussing with other teachers one by one, many of them feel that it''s not easy to have the Dragon Boat Festival holiday, and it''s not the work arranged by the school. Why waste time? However, some people were willing to support her, so the two of them discussed and decided to take the children out to play together.


    Before school, Mr. Qiao announced the news in class.


    If a teacher organizes a outing in the suburb of the Dragon Boat Festival, he can take a parent with him, preferably the one who usually takes less care of you. Hiking is voluntary. Even if you are not in this class, you can sign up for it.


    When fan Xiaobao heard this, he thought teacher Qiao was really good. What he said was all he wanted to do. Usually, my father doesn''t take him out to play, and he is always lazy at home. This time, I told my father that the teacher must be my father.


    After school, several children get together and talk about it. They all want to go. After all, it will be interesting to be with so many people.


    Also in kindergartens, the prestige of teachers is relatively strong. If it''s in primary schools, I''m afraid not many people will go there voluntarily. Children will not be willing to communicate with each other, and the relationship between them will become a lot colder.


    Fan Xiaobao asked big head, "are you going to go?"


    "Go Big head said without hesitation: "so you can see Xiaoqi''s sister, and you can see her for a while."


    Intoxicated expression, see fan Xiaobao directly gave him a white eye, and asked Ya Ya, said: "Ya Ya, are you going to go?"


    "No, I have to ask my parents. They may take me on a tour."


    Then, he heard big head asking Xiao Qi, and he leaned over to listen.


    Small seven slowly replied: "should go, Dragon Boat Festival my sister rest. But if she had a lot of homework, she might not be able to go


    Big head blurted out: "I help her do it."


    Fan Xiaobao said, "you can''t do it. She''s in junior high school. You''re still a little kid."

 Chapter 845

    The big head said unconvinced: "aren''t you a little boy?"


    Xiao Qi tilted his head and looked puzzled: "don''t argue, my sister''s homework will be done by herself. But I don''t know if she can take me! "


    Big head said: "Why are you pestering Xiaoqi here? You should ask Tongtong whether to go or not. If you go, there will be more contact between your father and her mother!"


    Fan Xiaobao and he argued: "you care about me, I will talk to Xiao Qi!"


    When Mr. Qiao heard their argument, he came over and said, "it''s time to finish school. If you want to discuss it, let''s talk about it tomorrow. Don''t quarrel."


    "Well." When fan Xiaobao heard teacher Qiao''s voice, he immediately became honest and promised, "I won''t argue with him."


    Big head behind him said: "two faced."


    On the way home, he said to his father happily, "our school is going to organize spring outings."


    "Spring outing?" Fan Qingyang said, "what season is it now? Spring tour and summer tour are almost the same. "


    "It''s about the same..." Fan Xiaobao''s interest continued: "the teacher said that he would go with his father..."


    "And then where''s dad?" Fan Qingyang took a look at him and said, "it must be dad. Is your teacher going to give you a blind date?"


    "All right..." Hearing that he was exposed by his father, fan Xiaobao said, "but I want you to go."


    "Why? Isn''t it good for your mother to accompany you? "


    "No, I want you to accompany me!"


    "OK..." Fan Qingyang vaguely said: "at that time, we will see if there is anything wrong with the company."


    Referring to work, fan Xiaobao confidently said: "Dad, you don''t have to watch it. You must have time that day, because it''s the Dragon Boat Festival. Your company will have a holiday."


    Fan Qingyang was speechless, and immediately felt that he had dug himself in.


    After going back, Zhou Xuefu heard about the school hike and was a little worried: "do you want me to go with him? Or is there someone in charge of the school? "


    Fan Xiaobao said triumphantly, "my father will go with me!"


    Fan Qingyang didn''t want to accompany him at all, but he didn''t want to spoil the fun of the child. He wanted to be quiet, so he said, "why don''t we go with him?"


    Fan Xiaobao frowned and said: "the teacher clearly said that as long as one parent is enough, you don''t have to go to so many people."


    Fan Qingyang doubtfully said: "the teacher really said?"


    "Really


    "Really?"


    "It''s true. If you don''t believe it, ask!"


    Zhou Xuefu doesn''t want him to accompany her when she looks at her children. Whether it''s true or not, it''s OK. Asked him, "did the teacher say where to go? What to prepare? How much is it? "


    Fan Xiaobao thought about it and said, "the teacher hasn''t said it yet. She said it depends on the number of applicants. "


    "Fan Qingyang asked:" also sign up, not to go ah


    "I''m going to..." Fan Xiaobao said hard first, and then replied, "yes, it can be voluntary."


    "Then why do you have to join in the fun?" Fan Qingyang walked to the bathroom and said, "I mean, your school has to struggle for a big holiday. After working for a long time, your school teachers took the opportunity to generate income and compete with travel agencies. "


    Fan Xiaobao stood up in anger, then sat down again and said to her mother, "Dad, this is nonsense. Our teacher is so good. She just wants to take us out to play, not to do business. "


    What kind of business? It''s like a human dealer. Zhou Xuefu thought helplessly.


    "If you want to go, you can go. Let your father bring you some toilet water. It''s getting hotter and hotter now. There are many mosquitoes out."


    "I know." Fan Xiaobao said perfunctorily. Seeing his father come out and run up again, he said excitedly, "let''s bring more snacks that day."


    Fan Qingyang patted him on the head and said, "I also bring snacks. Look at your teeth!"


    Fan Xiaobao ate the pain and muttered, "then bring it to other children."


    Fan Qingyang asked, "who else is going? If there are fewer people going, we won''t go. What''s the point of these people going? "


    "Xiao Qi, Da tou and Tong Tong all said they would go..." Fan Xiaobao said quickly: "there are many more. I''ve asked them all


    Xiao Qi is also talking about hiking. She is worried about whether she will delay her sister''s study, but she wants to go out with her sister. After hesitating for a while, she still talks.


    "Sister..." Xiaoqi took her sister''s hand and said, "are you free on the Dragon Boat Festival? The teacher said to organize an excursion


    Dragon Boat Festival? It''s not cost-effective for them to go out to play in kindergartens and pay overtime to their teachers. Small five think, squint, looking at the road ahead, said: "where to?"


    "The teacher didn''t say that."


    "Go if you want."


    "Well." Then Xiao Qi had no words.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Wu asked her, "are you not happy today?"Small seven clenched elder sister''s hand, did not answer. She has always had a good temper, but she was angry because Tong Tong said bad things about her sister. Although Tong Tong was usually very kind to her, she also said that the paintings were good for her.


    But she can do whatever her sister wants. Even if I don''t say a word to anyone, it''s just my sister who has been taking care of her and accompanying her all these years.


    If her sister is not happy, she can do nothing.


    Xiao Wu thought that she was wronged in school. Her voice was flat, but she was indescribable: "if anyone makes you unhappy, just tell me that I will stand out for you. Don''t hold it in your heart."


    Listen to sister tone cold, but slowly are concerned about her words, small seven more grasped sister''s hand, the voice is still incomparably clever and sweet: "sister in, I don''t feel aggrieved."


    Xiao Wu took a look at her more dull face than usual and thought that the child was really wronged.


    Zhou Xuefu from fan Xiaobao where, heard that others can also go, of course, agreed to fan Xiaobao''s request, called Qing''er, let her take the children also go.


    Qing''er said with a smile: "I thought my girl was still angry, but she can keep a grudge. But I asked her just now and she said yes


    Zhou Xuefu said, "OK, please take care of the two children."


    Anyway, there is nothing wrong with Zhou Xuefu this time, and she is happy to have a leisure time.


    Qing''er asked, "you and your son haven''t made up yet?"


    "No, if he wants to make trouble, let him make trouble. I''m too lazy to pay attention to him. Let''s see what he can do."


    Zhou Xuefu some tired to hang up the phone, really, the child clearly do not care, but she, has been on the heart. I don''t know what the child thinks now. Do you really have any problems with me?


    But she can''t help caring about him. Can his father take him well? After all, I have to take a night. If I catch a cold, if I get bitten by a mosquito and I''m not here, I don''t feel at ease.


    The next morning, Miss Qiao received the list of applicants. There were not many people, but she was very happy.


    Although not many people signed up, it was beyond her expectation. After all, it''s a holiday. Many parents have their own arrangements. It''s enough to have such people. I''m afraid she and another teacher can''t cope with any more.


    However, her focus on a few children are here, which is very good. There are fan Xiaobao and several other children she likes more. Thinking about her face, Mr. Qiao is a little proud.


    But Xiaoqi? She saw the name and couldn''t help frowning. She still thought it was better for her not to go.


    So he began to have classes. Every time he went to Mr. Qiao''s class, fan Xiaobao would stare at Mr. Qiao as a goddess. Of course, that''s why Mr. Qiao would focus on him.

 Chapter 846

    She has never been a person who can attract people''s attention. Of course, she is very happy to have someone who likes her so openly.


    Besides being happy, of course, he is concerned about his education. Mr. Qiao thought that his father has come to pick him up recently, and his mother usually comes to any activity. This time is no exception. It''s better to take this opportunity to have a good communication with his mother, so that their mother and son can get rid of the past.


    The children in the class are in a happy atmosphere. The people who decide to go are talking about it together. They have never gone out with so many people in the class and their parents. It must be very interesting.


    I can''t go. Although there are other activities, I feel very depressed when I see that everyone is so happy to discuss with each other. I feel that I have missed something.


    In the chattering discussion, teacher Qiao went to the seat of Xiao Qi and asked her with a smile, "Xiao Qi, you have to sign up, too."


    "Well," Xiao Qi agreed faintly.


    "But who''s with you?" Mr. Qiao asked her gently.


    "Sister." Xiao Qi answered in a low voice.


    "Only sister?"


    "No?"


    Qiao teacher patiently told her: "we need to have adults to accompany, your sister is too young, she is not an adult, you need to find an adult to do it!"


    Xiao Qi was silent for a long time and nodded: "I know."


    After the teacher left, small seven low ground staring at his desk, silent.


    She wants to go very much. It''s rare for her sister to have the time, but the teacher won''t let her go. She doesn''t have any weight to fight for the teacher''s approval. She thinks that if she likes the teacher like fan Xiaobao, maybe the teacher will let her go.


    But usually, when the teacher talks to her, she seldom responds, let alone takes the initiative to please her. It''s impossible for the teacher to make an exception for her.


    Big head also heard what the teacher said to her, indignantly said to her: "how can the teacher do this? Sister Xiao Wu is a grown-up. Why can''t she? "


    Fan Xiaobao came over and asked tentatively, "would you like me to talk to the teacher again?" He has a good relationship with the teacher. Maybe the teacher will agree.


    Small five whispered: "you don''t care, I will tell my sister."


    Fan Xiaobao also asked if he wanted to help himself.


    Big head stopped him from saying: "you don''t have to be a good man every time. They don''t have a sister, or they need help. Can''t she come to me? "


    "But..." Fan Xiaobao didn''t finish his words, but he was interrupted by big head: "there are many people you want to help, no less than seven. I have to please Xiaoqi''s sister by flattering her. Don''t rob me


    Since the big head said so, fan Xiaobao had to reluctantly put down his concern for Xiaoqi.


    He really doesn''t understand why big head likes Xiaoqi''s sister so much. Does he like her because he likes Xiaoqi? But he just said the opposite.


    He looked back at the big head and asked about Xiaoqi. It seemed that he began to pay attention to Xiaoqi when he saw Xiaoqi''s sister.


    After school, Xiao Qi''s sister took her hand and came to find Mr. Qiao.


    Of course, Miss Qiao was very surprised. She usually took the initiative to talk to her, and she didn''t have a few words. However, I immediately thought that it must be going for a hike. There is no discussion about it. If one or two children have an accident, who can afford the responsibility?


    "Teacher, Xiao Qi and I are going to participate." Xiao Wu came up to her and said to her.


    In fact, even during the Dragon Boat Festival holiday, there will be a lot of homework to do. Only one day''s holiday has been added, but the homework can be tripled. However, she decided to spare one day to accompany Xiao Qi.


    Small five is still the same, the tone is direct, no one is polite to mean, but Qiao teacher or temper is very good, for her stiff attitude, always have a lot of patience, did not say anything about her.


    "Are you going with Xiao Qi?" Teacher Qiao looked at her gently and asked, "but we all need adults to accompany us."


    There was no expression on Xiao Wu''s face, but the tone was a little blunt and he said, "is that why the teacher told Xiao Qi that she can''t participate?"


    Mr. Qiao patiently explained: "we are not wandering around here, let alone spending the night outside. You''re a child yourself. What if something happens? It''s hard for our teacher to be responsible. "


    "But I''m the only parent of Xiao Qi..." Xiao Wu insisted, "where do you want me to come from, an adult who is willing to take her out?" She has been insipid without a wave of face, at this time also showed a little anxious meaning.


    "Well, because there are so many people, teachers can''t be responsible. Do you understand? If you don''t have adults watching, we can''t let you... " Mr. Qiao said in embarrassment, "in case something happens. You also know right, why the school does not let do, is afraid of danger


    After thinking for a while, Xiao Wu calmed down and said, "can we let other people''s parents act as her parents?""If you can find it, of course you can."


    "I see." Small five promised a, simply turned to walk.


    Every time this child is treated like this by her, teacher Qiao is somewhat unhappy. I''ve seen it so many times, and she''s always patient with her attitude. When is she willing to be so different?


    Is it because of this, selfish to think, every time she saw Xiaoqi heart blocked flustered, she is a little bit impatient temperament, just to take the child convergence a lot.


    But every time she saw little seven slow half beat, also light and detailed answer her, her heart would like to have cat claws in the plane, really almost exhausted her patience.


    Out of the school, seven small voice asked her: "sister, we need to find someone to help?"


    Small five looked at her, also understand her expectations, but she still won''t find someone to help, so calmly said: "hire a not on the line."


    Give him some money and let him stay there. He doesn''t need to do anything. At most, he can help carry some things. It''s easy to find such a person. But because it''s the Dragon Boat Festival, I''m sure I''ll have to pay more.


    Xiaoqi was a little disappointed. Originally, she thought that if her sister could not find a way to solve this problem, she would always find someone to help. However, she still has a way. It seems that her sister is really powerful.


    Fan Qingyang was pulled over by fan Xiaobao desperately, and he heard this sentence, hire a person to be a parent? He really wants to ask her out loud and ask others to help. Is it really so difficult for her? There will always be more ways for adults to solve this problem. Why do you want to find someone you don''t know?


    He has always believed that people should help each other, which can be said to be completely contrary to Xiao Wu''s world outlook.


    "Little seven!" Fan xiaobaola''s father was running panting. When he saw them, he cried out.


    Xiao Wu looked back and saw fan Qingyang angrily saying, "why can''t I ask for help? With so many students in class seven, is it difficult to find someone to help


    He had a straight face, with a hint of a lesson.


    Xiao Wu prefers others to treat her like this. Instead of being coaxed like a child, she can be angry with her if she has any dissatisfaction. All the manners in the society have no meaning to her at all.


    Small five coldly said: "if you can solve their own things, why ask others."

 Chapter 847

    "If you can ask others to help you, why do you have to solve it yourself?" Fan Qingyang said tit for tat: "you are still a child now. Why do you feel embarrassed to ask adults for help. Don''t forget that you are not yet an adult. Even in law, you can''t guarantee your sister for anything


    Since he has this kind heart, small five also does not refuse. "How do you want to help?" She asked simply.


    Fan Xiaobao and Xiao Qi hold their parents'' hands tightly, and both of them are looking forward to the result of their confrontation.


    "I''ll help you find a parent who can take care of you. I''ll find a reliable one I know." Fan Qingyang said. He lost to the little girl. It seemed that he had to ask her for help. If it wasn''t for Xiao Qi''s sake, he would not care.


    "Thank you." Small five thanks without a trace of sincere thanks, from her head on a pair of black eyes, but a trace of pride.


    Fan Qingyang is also used to, also don''t care with her: "you tell me the phone number.". I''ll let you know if I have any news


    Small five with a trace of reluctance, took out his mobile phone. This reluctance is not because she doesn''t want to take out her mobile phone, but she habitually shows it no matter what others ask her to do.


    Fan Qingyang in the heart "ha ha" a, now really everyone uses the fruit card, even such a little girl also used to pretend rich, he still think this domestic machine is very good.


    Fan Xiaobao still likes her, because he thinks her lovely baby face, no matter what expression she makes, is like a child pretending to be cool, which always makes him feel funny.


    The two children followed their parents home.


    "Satisfied?" Walking on the road, Xiao Wu squints at his sister.


    Xiaoqi steals a smile and nods gently.


    Fan Qingyang took fan Xiaobao back to his BMW, patted him on the head and said, "satisfied now?"


    Fan Xiaobao nodded his head hard. He thought triumphantly that there was no way for big head to fight with him, because his father was much stronger than big head.


    Just now fan Qingyang decided to ask Luo Ping for help. Among all his friends, he is the most stable. If Luo Ping looks at it, he can relax.


    Take out the phone and dial. Fan Qingyang said, "why? Come out and rub it? "


    No matter how good the relationship is, if you ask others for help, you always have to show a little bit, not to mention his boss.


    After getting through the phone, fan Qingyang asked him, but he didn''t immediately respond. Fan Qingyang was a little worried and felt whether he was in any danger.


    "Ah?" Luo Ping answered slowly.


    Fan Qingyang listened to his slower than usual reaction and said anxiously, "what are you doing? Is the sloth attached


    Luo Ping still said slowly, "I''m talking to my sister."


    Fan Qingyang was more worried. He blurted out: "you''re talking to your sister, but you''re not sleeping with her!"


    Then there was no sound.


    Fan Xiaobao looked at him curiously. Fan Qingyang said to him in a low voice: "adults speak, children don''t listen."


    For a long time, Luo Pingcai said: "Xuejie said to introduce my girlfriend."


    Fan Qingyang said with a smile: "good thing, I won''t introduce my boyfriend to you?"


    There was another silence.


    When Luo Ping was ready to speak, fan Qingyang said impatiently, "you are really possessed by sloths. Cao, since I''m going to give you a blind date, don''t you hurry to find a way out... "


    He suddenly felt strange, why Luo Ping blind date to let him withdraw? At the beginning, he was arranged by his family for a blind date, which was driving him crazy, but Luo Ping really needed a girlfriend.


    "Should I withdraw?" Luo Ping said slowly.


    "What have you been hit by?" Fan Qingyang said, "if you''re on a blind date, I''ll tell you another day."


    "No, just today." Luo Ping quickly finished and hung up.


    He is really slow-moving. He doesn''t like being urged. The more anxious others are, the slower he is. Just now, the student sister was very interested in looking for a girlfriend for him. As a result, the harder she asked, the slower he answered.


    "Dad." Fan Xiaobao called softly.


    "He said Fan Qingyang said to him.


    "What''s uncle Luo doing?" Fan Xiaobao asked with his head askew.


    Fan Qingyang was happy and said: "dating with beautiful women, even the IQ has dropped by several percent. It''s estimated that before he digs people back, this vice president is useless."


    "What?" Fan Xiaobao asked, puzzled.


    Fan Qingyang said to himself, "look at his sister''s resolute style. I''m afraid you''ll have an aunt soon."


    It''s still the restaurant I''m used to eating, or the private room. When fan Qingyang takes fan Xiaobao, Luo Ping has already been there.


    After seeing them, I stood up at a loss, and the whole person was as anxious as a burning butt. They were asked to sit down and poured tea for them, but they both touched the chair and overturned the tea.Fan Qingyang was surprised to take a tissue to dry, and said: "did your sister introduce prehistoric creatures to you? Why are you so anxious? "


    "No..." Luo Ping answered in a hurry, and finally calmed down and said, "sister Xue promised to come to work."


    "OK..." Fan Qingyang joked: "it''s worth your sacrifice for so many days."


    Luo Ping''s ears were red and he didn''t speak. If he could, he would never want to see Xuejie again.


    "What''s the matter?" Fan Qingyang opened his chair and sat down: "is the sister she is looking for too tough?"


    Luo Ping''s face is more red, which fully shows that he is really being teased by girls.


    "Then you''ll come back with the molestation." Fan Qingyang thinks that he is also a wonderful flower. He doesn''t even want to throw himself in the arms of a girl. Is he really going to be a bachelor all his life?


    Fan Xiaobao seemed to understand something and asked, "is uncle Luo looking for a girlfriend?"


    Luo Pingwei nodded invisibly, thinking that he was old enough to find a girlfriend.


    Fan Xiaobao didn''t quite understand what he was worrying about. He opened his mouth wide and said, "isn''t that easy?"


    Fan Qingyang after listening to the "ha ha" laugh: "this boy, the fate of women than we are much better, the girls do not know there are a few, this kind of thing for him is not to worry about."


    Luo Ping said with no interest, "what can I do for you today?"


    Fan Qingyang deliberately teased him and said, "it''s not the same idea as your sister. I''ll introduce you a sister. She''s young and lovely. She''s just a little bit cold. You just have a good temper


    Fan Xiaobao immediately recognized who his father was talking about and protested loudly: "no, we can''t introduce Xiao Qi''s sister to Uncle Luo as a girlfriend."


    Luo Ping rubbed the swelling ground and asked listlessly, "who is Xiao Qi?" He thought it sounded like a dog''s name.


    Fan Qingyang explained: "it''s fan Xiaobao, his classmate, who is joking with you. She''s only fifteen. Can I introduce her to you? That''s a beast. "


    Luo Ping held his head and said, "why do you have such a name? I thought it was a dog name just now. Does she have seven children in her family, and then she''s seventh? "


    "The name is so beautiful..." Fan Xiaobao anxiously said: "she is not ranked seventh, her family has only two children, that is, she and her sister."


    "Well, I''ve never seen a girl like this before..." Fan Qingyang complained to him: "I said to help her, she is not willing to look, this guy..." Fan Qingyang patted his son''s head with his hand and said, "he still helps her talk. I have to help him. It''s a white eyed wolf. "

 Chapter 848

    Luo Ping was a little surprised and said, "how old is he? How many worries does a child have now? Do you know how to chase girls


    "He is the most professional. Let me tell you..." Before fan Qingyang finished, he was reminded by fan Xiaobao by pulling his sleeve: "you haven''t done what you promised sister Xiaoqi."


    "See..." Fan Qingyang pointed to fan Xiaobao and said to him, "white eyed wolf. I''m thinking about his little seven sisters, and what other sisters are there, such as Tongtong and Wenwen. This guy can really marry seven wives in the future. "


    "Dad..." Fan Xiaobao said discontentedly that he once again reminded his father to get down to business: "you should discuss with Uncle Luo quickly. If you can''t, you can go to other uncles."


    "It''s too much wool..." Fan Qingyang patted his paw and said, "it''s their teacher who said that they need a parent to watch the hike. Xiaoqi is in a special situation. She can''t find her parents..."


    When fan Xiaobao heard that his father spoke so slowly, he said anxiously, "Xiao Qi has only one elder sister, but the teacher doesn''t allow her to take her because her elder sister is too young, so she wants an adult."


    "Can I help you?" Luo Ping asked.


    Fan Qingyang said: "that''s what I mean. If you don''t have any other arrangements on that day, go and help them. That child is very good and won''t give you any trouble


    Luo Ping said, "since you said that, I''ll help her. But doesn''t she have any relatives at home? It''s just a little girl with a younger girl. Even if there are no parents, aunts and aunts, they are not at ease. "


    Fan Qingyang was silent for a moment and said, "if a little girl has a problem, how can she hire someone?"


    "Is it?" Luo Ping, who is still in a state of stupidity, doesn''t think about it and agrees directly. Anyway, he doesn''t go home on the Dragon Boat Festival, so it''s better to go out for a walk.


    Fan Qingyang asked him, "how did your sister promise you? You don''t have any special deals, do you? " He said with a "you know" look.


    "That''s your company, ok..." Luo Ping glanced and said, "if you want to make a deal, you have to sell yourself."


    "But you look very unhappy..." Fan Qingyang flipped through the menu and said, "do you really want to go on a blind date? Look, no one wants you to do anything with that girl. "


    "Because I like her!" Luo Ping lowered his head for a long time and suddenly said that his expression became serious. He said in a deep tone: "twelve years, many people know, because I made a lot of stupid for her, but I didn''t do it to be with her. Besides, twelve years have passed, do I still care about this?"


    Luo Ping poured tea into his mouth as if it were wine: "she never looked up to me, because she thought I would not have any prospects. She thought that I like her only for one or two years, but I didn''t expect that I have been devoted to her for the past 12 years. I told Xuejie, and she told her, because Xuejie asked me to tell her a secret. I don''t think it''s anything, but I didn''t think she would tell her that they were discussing this kind of thing. Don''t you have to think about what I think? "


    Fan Qingyang is flipping the menu. He is stunned because he suddenly can''t accept what he said. He thought he was a cold and ascetic person to girls. In fact, there has always been an impossible person in my heart. I have never heard of him before.


    "Then you just refuse her!" Looking at his brother''s depressed face, fan Qingyang couldn''t help roaring: "ah, you are the spare tire. Who do you think you are? Just tell her that it''s your business to like her. It has nothing to do with her. "


    Seeing that Luo Ping is still struggling, fan Qingyang understands that he still can''t let go of this girl, but he doesn''t want to practice himself. Now at this point, I am reluctant to hurt her.


    In the heart can''t help but secretly scold a way, let you so tangled, no wonder can''t find a girlfriend.


    Fan Qingyang looked at him and proposed: "do you want to introduce some other girls to you to relax?"


    Luo Ping shook his head and said, "it''s unnecessary. I''m not in the mood yet. I just want to know how to put down a person I like. I really don''t want to like her any more. "


    Fan Qingyang replied, "if you don''t want to put it down, nothing will work. Don''t think about being a saint of love. If it''s just a single love, it''s not worth paying so much. You have to pay in return, otherwise you can''t pay all the time. Of course... " Fan Qingyang said with a rippling face: "I don''t need my wife to give me anything in return. Her presence beside me is the biggest reward."


    Forget it, Luo Ping thought, your wife is not hard enough.


    However, he also understood that unequal feelings have no results. He never wanted to be treated as a God or anything, and he didn''t want to be forced to do so. This is too unrealistic. As long as you can look up to him and follow him at ease, you can get along with him.


    But this man never appeared, because he thought of other people''s girls either as younger generation or as a work partner, and almost had no idea of overstepping the rules.


    And now all the girls are favored and held by men one by one. Will they take the initiative to pursue him, who has no bright spot in character and no outstanding appearance? Of course not, so he has been single until now.After a long silence, fan Qingyang heard Luo Ping say: "do I want to see that little girl first, in case she doesn''t want me to accompany her?"


    Also, if he can''t stand the girl''s character, it''s better to find someone else as soon as possible.


    Fan Qingyang doesn''t worry that she won''t accept Luo Ping. He thinks that no matter who she is, she''s not cold or hot. For her, Luo Ping is a decoration.


    On the day of meeting, fan Qingyang made an agreement with Xiao Wu in advance. He said that Luo Ping was slow and hot and did everything slowly. He told her not to worry.


    Not surprisingly, she just nodded her head indifferently, even without a look in her eyes.


    In fact, fan Qingyang is not afraid of her accounting problems. He just thinks that she is such a bad tempered person and has such an attitude towards people who can speak to her in a good voice. If he meets Luo Ping, who is slow-moving, he will have to break out?


    He wants to give her a psychological preparation, don''t worry.


    cos���� Did you pay? This is what Luo Ping thought when he saw her. Although he was surprised, he didn''t show it. In fact, he couldn''t show it.


    The girl in front of him was decorated with bows and a short skirt with lace. He thought that only the girl would dress up on the doll.


    The chest and waist are decorated with two large pink bows. The whole skirt is also light pink. The collar, cuffs and clothes are decorated with white lace. The horsetail tied on the head is also a pink bow, and the feet are wearing a pair of small shoes with high heels.


    After a little light make-up, the expression on the little baby''s face is arrogant and indifferent to everything. With her surreal clothes, she really looks like a baby. In short, she doesn''t look like a person who should really exist.


    What do you think of Luo Ping thinks that she is in cosplay, including her manner, her expression, and how addicted the child is to this activity. It''s not good to be too addicted to the virtual world. Unfortunately, no one cares about the child.


    What Fan Qingyang saw was her pure student in school uniform. When she saw her dress for the first time, it turned into a dumbfounded expression bag. Although Xiao Qi''s dress is similar, she is only a four-year-old child after all. She doesn''t look so disobedient.

 Chapter 849

    Along the way, fan Qingyang really wanted to stay away from them and show that he didn''t know them at all.


    Xiao Wu''s hobby is to wear all kinds of strange clothes, maybe in other people''s eyes. She will wear all kinds of clothes in animation, Hanfu, or other clothes with complex shapes.


    It''s not to challenge authority, to be unconventional or anything. She thinks that nothing is abnormal. People can wear whatever they like. Since there are such clothes and some people like them, why can''t they wear them? People who think it strange to wear these clothes are called strange. Why give yourself some unnecessary restrictions?


    When fan Qingyang was still deeply shocked by what she was wearing, Luo Ping had already returned to normal. Maybe the reaction mechanism of his brain will surprise him until he comes home.


    Luo Ping reached out and introduced himself to Xiao Wu: "are you Xiao Qi''s sister?"


    Xiao Wu replied, "yes..." He also held out his hand and introduced himself: "my name is Zheng Xiaowu, you can call me Xiaowu."


    "I''m your sister''s classmate and father''s colleague." Luo Ping thought for a while before he said that he felt that speaking out the relationship would quickly get him in.


    you make complaints about my colleagues, fan Qingyang is tucking away in his heart.


    A little girl with a paralyzed face and a sluggish uncle with a slow response felt that the whole atmosphere became stagnant when they spoke, and he wanted to press the fast forward button very much. He just found out that Xiao Wu was probably a person who would not lose his temper with others at all, which gave up his idea that he would not be able to get off the stage today.


    "Hello, uncle." Xiaoqi said to him cleverly.


    The little girl who looks lovely and sweet and speaks well is always easy to please others. When Luo Ping saw such a lovely little girl for the first time, he felt flattered by her submissive attitude. He felt it was a good thing to be the head of the family with her.


    Some people, such as fan Qingyang, may feel that a girl like Xiao Qi is a little stuffy, but it''s just right for Luo Ping, who doesn''t like trouble and noise. He doesn''t want his children to always make trouble like fan Xiaobao. It''s better for them to be safe and have a good time occasionally.


    "You''re communicating with each other." Fan Qingyang saw that they didn''t say a word for a long time, so he was worried: "OK, if you don''t ask, I''ll ask for you. Can you believe Xiao Wu? "


    Little five nodded and said, "I can trust you. It''s very good.


    Fan Qingyang then asked Luo Ping, "what about you? Do you feel any pressure to take care of these two children? "


    Luo Ping also nodded and said: "Xiao Qi is very good. I''m willing to take her. Xiao Qi''s sister looks very stable, too. I think it''s OK. " Luo Ping assured them: "I will be fully responsible for the safety of the road. In case of anything, I will take care of you."


    "Thank you very much." Xiao Wu never refuses a person''s sincere kindness.


    "Then it''s settled..." Fan Qingyang is very glad that he can help.


    "I''ll take Xiao Qi back, so I won''t trouble you to deliver it." Small five to Luoping signal, still don''t give fan Qingyang face simply leave.


    "So far..." Fan Qingyang also wanted to give her a ride, but she still held back when she thought of her personality. Anyway, she would not appreciate it. Why should she be sentimental.


    Luo Ping muttered to himself: "do you need anything in return for what you have done to her?"


    "Maybe not..." Fan Qingyang chuckled: "I''ve been used to it for so many years. Originally, I thought that it was a noble thing for me to love helping others, but when I saw many people who were much worse than me to help others, I realized that what I did was actually insignificant. So I just do what I want to do, as for gratitude Even if she doesn''t appreciate me, I''ll do it. It''s just a little help. There''s no need for it. "


    "If only everything could be normal." Luo Ping said.


    Fan Qingyang knew that he thought of the girl he loved again. He said, "I want to open up and have a look at the scenery in the distance. All the sea and Wushan are bullshit!"


    "I hope so." Luo Ping is not optimistic about this. He knows himself very well. Once he likes something, he will be very persistent. Even if the girl is not worth it, it is difficult for him to put her down.


    The family conditions of the children in the class are very good, and many parents are afraid that their children will be wronged, so many of teacher Qiao''s arrangements are useless.


    We are ready to rent two tour buses, but parents have cars, and many are ready to drive their children to their destination. He also prepared a lot of big and small things for his children. Mr. Qiao was quite helpless. He just went for two days and one night instead of staying for a few weeks.


    The parents thought that the place she chose was remote and not fun, so they chose another luxury resort. There are swimming pools, skating rinks, racetracks and so on. It can be said that they are just two concepts compared with what Mr. Qiao thought at the beginning. The original poor travel has changed its flavor.


    It was decided by the parents of several local tyrants after discussion. In addition, the parents who are not so well-off do not agree to spend so much money, so fan Qingyang and these rich people directly cover all the expenses.Fan Qingyang originally wanted to listen to the teacher''s arrangement, but he didn''t want to be special or show off his wealth. However, there are so many people who treasure their children, who are willing to suffer a little injustice. So although he didn''t make trouble with the teacher, he still paid for it.


    Mr. Qiao''s good friend is very happy. He can feel the rich''s life for free, which is much better than going to the countryside where birds don''t lay eggs.


    Since all the expenses are covered, fan Qingyang certainly can''t let other people do tourist bus or something. I went to the car rental company to rent some luxury cars and drivers, and arranged the families without cars well.


    Miss Qiao, sitting in a luxury car that she had never been in before, just felt uncomfortable. She had never thought of such a big show at that time. Who knows that these parents should be so rich to cover the entire cost of travel, this is not her original intention.


    She leaned against the leather cushion of the car seat and thought, it seems that the picture she imagined will never come true.


    The heat wave outside the window comes and goes, but people who are hiding in the car and enjoying the air conditioning can''t feel the temperature.


    Just two days ago, it rained and the temperature dropped down. Today, as soon as the sun came out, it soared again. The sun was shining on the earth from the sky, making everything withered.


    Small five embraces the small seven that is mending sleep to sit there, one face is dull, the expression of daily tight is a little bit relaxed. Luo Ping looked back at them and suddenly felt that her current state was quite similar to her usual state. She couldn''t blend into the world and could only stare at others.


    It''s just that he''s a little slow and can''t keep up with others. He felt envious of her conditions. His own brain was not flexible enough, but this little girl should be very smart. Why should she stand alone? She should have a better life.


    Small five suddenly looked at him, Luo Ping felt from her deep eyes, see seems to be soft kindness.


    I got off the bus and went directly to the lobby of the hotel. I was still in the air-conditioned room. The temperature was very suitable. In fact, this holiday village is an industry of fan Qingyang''s friends, which can be discounted. At first, he didn''t expect to bump into someone he knew.

 Chapter 850

    After taking the room card from the front desk of the hotel, everyone is ready to go to their rooms to have a rest. Fan Qingyang has become an absolute leader, and the two teachers who launched the activity are just following the soy sauce.


    Qiao teacher weakly told the children: "children should follow their own father or mother, never act alone." Another teacher can''t wait to take her away: "there are so many people here, it''s not our turn to worry about it, just enjoy it"


    she looked at the children with some worry. She really felt that her existence value was limited, so she followed the teacher. She always feels a little uneasy about spending other people''s money to enjoy.


    Fan Xiaobao yelled to his father, "I want to live with aunt Zhou and them." Fan Qingyang looked at her in embarrassment and said, "this Isn''t that convenient? "


    "Nothing..." Zhou Qing immediately replied, "what''s inconvenient for him as a child? Please give me his clothes and anything else you need. I''ll take him to live."


    Fan Qingyang handed the things to her and said, "that''s troublesome. Xiaobao is just kissing you. I don''t know why."


    Zhou Qing said with a smile, "it''s not good. Xiaobao is so cute. You regret it again. Just think about him. "


    Xiaoqi takes a look at Wenwen, a little nervous, as if to say, you see, fan Xiaobao really likes Tongtong a little more. Small five some disdain ground looked at her one eye, this kind of don''t fight but descend of behavior she only care to stay of body see.


    Wen Wen of course also saw fan Xiaobao to Tong Tong mother and daughter''s intimate strength, this time she didn''t get angry. She also understood that fan Xiaobao''s passion for everything was temporary. Just don''t care too much about him. Fan Xiaobao is not the only boy around her, but also many people like her.


    But for Xiao Qi''s kindness, she didn''t show an obvious acceptance. If she forgives someone so easily, how shameless she looks.


    However, they didn''t have much time to communicate with each other, so they followed their parents to their rooms.


    In fact, Wenwen''s heart is quite contradictory. She was not angry with fan Xiaobao, so there is no need to regenerate Xiaoqi''s anger. However, she just felt that she couldn''t get along with Xiao Qi naturally.


    Tong Tong takes a look at Xiao Qi who has gone with her sister and thinks that they are such good friends, but when she is with her sister, she doesn''t notice herself at all. Why do you care about her and think about her? What a nuisance.


    Xiao Qi takes a look at Tong Tong and thinks, maybe Tong Tong and fan Xiaobao are closer. If they become good friends, then they are not important to her?


    Coming to the hotel room, fan Xiaobao took Zhou Qing''s hand and said, "Auntie, shall we go swimming later?"


    "Swimming..." Zhou Qing funny point of his nose: "now the weather is so hot, sun, you want to go swimming?" Zhou Qing took out the things in her bag and began to tidy up: "today you can sleep in the same bed with Tong Tong."


    Fan Xiaobao said solemnly: "that can''t be done. Men and women can''t give and receive clearly."


    Zhou Qing said with a smile, "you are still children. What''s not clear? Besides, don''t you like Tong Tong? After that, just marry Tong Tong. "


    "I don''t want it." Tongtong said: "I will not marry in the future, let alone fan Xiaobao."


    "Why?" Zhou Qing asked her, "don''t you have a good relationship with Xiao Bao?"


    "I don''t want it anyway." Tong Tong rolled her eyes.


    Fan Xiaobao didn''t care. Originally, what he saw was Tongtong''s mother, not Tongtong.


    Zhou Qing looked at the two of them with great interest. She felt that the relationship between them was not really deep, but Xiaobao loved to make up with himself.


    Tong Tong looked at him one eye, as if very disdainful appearance.


    Fan Xiaobao is innocent. He doesn''t know how to offend Tongtong, which makes her unhappy.


    Zhou Qing asked her, "Tongtong, do you want to play anything?"


    "All right. Fan Xiaobao''s father doesn''t know the people here. Just let him take fan Xiaobao."


    "Mom asked you, don''t you want to play anything?" Zhou Qing looked at her and said.


    "I want to watch TV." Tong Tong said listlessly.


    "What''s the matter, child, not in the mood? Just watch TV at home? Don''t you want to go out now? There''s a lot to play with. " Zhou Qing coaxed her to say.


    "Whatever." Tongtong said, silent down.


    What''s the matter? This kid? Zhou Qing murmured in her heart, then turned back and asked Xiao Bao with a smile, "did you quarrel with Tong Tong?"


    Fan Xiaobao shook his head: "I don''t know why she is in a bad mood." I don''t care at all.


    "OK..." Zhou Qing put away her clothes and said everything was good. She discussed with fan Xiaobao, "let''s have a meal later, have a rest, and then go swimming."


    Fan Xiaobao was happy to say "good.".


    "Just order takeout." Tong Tong said a word lukewarm, lying lazily on the bed."What are you doing all day long..." Zhou Qing looked at her daughter unhappily: "you should be a little more cheerful. Don''t be so dull. It''s better to go out for a walk. You see fan Xiaobao is very cheerful and likable. You should learn from him. "


    Tong Tong turned her face to compromise.


    Fan Xiaobao saw something and asked, "are you angry with Xiaoqi? Did you fight that day? "


    "What''s your business?" Tongtong said with a strong tone.


    "How do you talk to this child..." Zhou Qing taught her: "others talk to you, care about you, this is your attitude?"


    "Who cares." As soon as Tong Tong turns her head and buries her face in the pillow, she says: "I''m just disobedient and useless. I just can''t compete with fan Xiaobao to please you. If you have the ability, don''t pay attention to me."


    Zhou Qing didn''t understand why she was angry. She gave her a push and said, "OK, stay here by yourself. I''ll take your classmates to dinner. You just stay on your own. That''s good enough. "


    "I''ll stay on my own. Don''t worry about me." Tongtong bet on airway.


    Fan Xiaobao took her hand and said, "aunt Zhou, she..."


    Zhou Qing pointed to Tong Tong angrily and said, "you really don''t go out, do you?"


    Tong Tong lay on the bed and said nothing.


    Zhou Qing said: "when you come out to play, you still pull your face so long. Didn''t you say you wanted to play? What''s going on now? What''s wrong with you, you say


    "It doesn''t fit anywhere." Tongtong said with a cry: "anyway, you like fan Xiaobao a little bit, I just don''t go out, you just take fan Xiaobao to play?"


    Zhou Qing was even more angry and took fan Xiaobao out: "don''t worry about her. Sometimes she is strange, just like who has wronged her. Just wait for her to be alone for a while. "


    Fan Xiaobao hesitated and said, "isn''t it good to leave her here alone?"


    As soon as Zhou Qing closed the door, she said, "just stay. Don''t eat. Just stay in the room with your TV."


    Fan Qingyang and Luo Ping are having dinner in the hall with Xiao Qi and Xiao Wu, Qing''er and her daughter Wen Wen. That is to say, fan Qingyang and Qing''er sometimes chat a few words, others are not good at words, they don''t speak much, and the atmosphere is a little cold.


    Zhou Qing went out with fan Xiaobao, just as she saw them, she warmly said, "you are all here!"


    After a long time of silence, fan Qingyang suddenly felt that the rescuers were coming. He waved to her and said, "come and eat together. Where''s your daughter? Why didn''t Tong come out? "

 Chapter 851

    Zhou Qing took fan Xiaobao to sit next to him and said with a smile, "the child is in a bad temper. He won''t come out. Don''t worry about her."


    "Oh, isn''t this Xiao Qi?" Zhou Qing saw Xiaoqi and said with a smile, "my family Tongtong is your best friend, right? If she knew you were here, she would be willing to come out."


    "I had a fight with Tong Tong..." Xiaoqi was eating. When she heard someone talking to her, she raised her head and said in a weak voice, "I''m angry with her. She''s angry with me, too."


    The little black glasses are shining, without any sense of guilt or embarrassment.


    Is it really because of a quarrel with her? Zhou Qing also remembers that Xiaobao told her daughter about it, and Tongtong got angry immediately.


    Fan Qingyang said unexpectedly, "are you so good that you can still fight with people? What''s the noise? Let me see if my uncle can help you out. "


    Hearing that, Xiao Wu began to murmur again. Can''t you stop for a while?


    Xiaoqi''s timid face seemed firm at this time. She said, "no, if I can make up with Tongtong, I can make up. If I can''t make up with Tongtong, I can''t help it."


    Qing''er said, "you are so serious about the affairs between the children. It''s not that you quarreled with each other and forgot the next day." Besides her family, she feels headache when she thinks about it.


    Since that day at the amusement park, Wen Wen has never mentioned talking to fan Xiaobao again. Even now, she doesn''t even look him in the eye. How can she get revenge? The two families still have to go back and forth.


    Qing''er kindly said to Xiao Qi, "if it''s a small matter, it''s OK to apologize to Tong Tong, OK? Children should be tolerant of each other so that they can always be friends, right? "


    Xiaoqi thinks that if she wants to apologize to Tongtong, she can''t do it. But Tong Tong also wholeheartedly for her sake, so has been ignoring each other, is it too bad?


    Fan Qingyang also further advised: "what can happen between children. Take a step back and let Tongtong apologize to you. Will this be over? "


    Xiao Qi shook his head.


    For adults, this is just the anger between children. But for themselves, Xiaoqi is for the people she cares about most, which is her bottom line. Tongtong thinks that she is for Xiaoqi''s future consideration, which is also very important, but she doesn''t appreciate it.


    So for them, there is no scope to compromise, let alone apologize to each other.


    Zhou Qing said with a smile: "let their children solve it by themselves. Xiao Qi is so good. It is estimated that my child has done something wrong. When she has figured it out, she will apologize to Xiao Qi. At that time, Xiao Qi must forgive us Tong Tong! "


    Xiao Wu pinched Xiao Qi''s hand and asked her with her eyes. You are in a bad mood recently. Is that why?


    Xiao Qi also responded with her eyes. Don''t worry, she will deal with it by herself.


    Fan Qingyang is no longer in charge of this matter, he asked Zhou Qing: "we plan to go to the ice rink, skating, skiing and so on. Would you like to go with me? "


    Zhou Qing was surprised and said, "is there an ice rink here? Isn''t that cool? It''s just right to go now. "


    Fan Qingyang said with a smile: "that''s why I asked you if you want to go. Now it''s so hot, where can I get a cool ice rink?"


    Fan Xiaobao was not in the mood to listen to them discuss this. He was in charge that day, but he knew the whole story of what happened that day.


    He thought it wasn''t a big deal. They would make up soon. Now it doesn''t look like that. They are still angry. He looks at Xiaoqi and wants to help them make up. If they don''t make up, they will feel very sad.


    At this time, small five looked at him thoughtfully, cast a warning look at him, let him not meddle.


    Fan Xiaobao was frightened by the cool eyes, but he still didn''t give up on this matter. He wants to help Xiaoqi and keep her best friend by her side.


    At this time, Zhou Qing asked him, "Xiao Bao, do you want to go skating on the rink?"


    When fan Xiaobao heard this, he immediately gave a smile and said, "yes, I''ve never skated before."


    "And snow..." Zhou Qing said to him with great interest, "it''s like winter when we go in. You can play with snow. "


    "That''s so much fun. It seldom snows here in winter..."


    Wenwen said impatiently, "Uncle fan has just told us, and he has seen the pictures of the ice rink." The implication is that you are too wordy. If you have anything to say, you will know when you go.


    Qing''er feels that her bad temper seems to be contagious. When Wen Wen comes here, the whole person is wrong. First, she tells her, "who asked you to interrupt my aunt? It''s impolite." Then he couldn''t help looking at Xiao Wu, meaning something: "the good don''t learn, the bad learn!"


    Xiao Wu looked at her straight and said, "if you think I''m in the way, I can go now."


    She can''t bear such an obvious hint.Qing''er''s face suddenly turned red. She turned her head and murmured, "I think you''re an eyesore. I don''t even know you. Do you still think you''re an eyesore?"


    Fan Qingyang looked at the atmosphere for a moment, and said, "OK, let''s go to the ice rink later." Then he winked at Luo Ping.


    He also thinks that Xiao Wu is not sensible, so many people, or her elders, don''t give any face. She was the first to ignore people, do you expect others to be polite to her?


    Luo Ping, who had never opened his mouth, saw fan Qingyang''s eyes and said, "Oh, yes, we still have to go to the ice rink. I heard it was fun. " In fact, his position is very confused. He thinks that Qing''er should not blame Xiao Wu for this, and that Xiao Wu should not speak so directly.


    These adults can only hypnotize themselves with the reason that she is still young and not sensible. Otherwise, they really can''t help worrying with so many children.


    Just as fan Xiaobao likes and accepts all the places where he is, the more people there are, the easier Xiaowu will become the target of public criticism.


    After dinner, they went to the ice rink.


    It''s really the busiest place in summer. Whether it''s skaters or not, they come here to stay cool. Besides, it''s a rare holiday. I''m afraid there will be more.


    Fortunately, fan Qingyang''s friends saw that there were too many people coming, and there were many children. They were afraid of accidents, so they made a decision in advance to temporarily ban the opening to people other than them for a certain period of time.


    This considerate service almost made fan Qingyang say to that friend, you give me that discount, I''d better give you a card later.


    As soon as you walk into the ice rink, a chill comes to your face.


    Fan Xiaobao said excitedly, "it''s like turning on the air conditioner."


    fan Qingyang as in the past Tucao he said: "make complaints about the outside air conditioning."


    Under the leadership of the staff, they put on thick clothes in front of the ice rink, and said to them, "the general manager said that all the cotton padded clothes they gave you were not worn."


    "Thank you..." Fan Qingyang took the clothes, put them on fan Xiaobao and said to him, "do you feel cold now?"


    Fan Xiaobao shook his head.


    At this time, Tongtong, who was forgotten in the hotel room, is about to cry. Do you really not take me to play? But she didn''t know where her mother and fan Xiaobao had gone, or who they were with.

 Chapter 852

    However, Zhou Qing did not forget to ask someone to send her daughter a takeout. She wanted to eat takeout, so she stayed in the room.


    Fan Xiaobao was led by his father and walked carefully to the ice rink. "It''s slippery..." He sniffed: "I''m losing my footing."


    Their back suddenly "plop" a, turn around, Luo Ping has been because of standing unsteadily and severely fell.


    His face was close to the cold ground, so cold that he was so eager to stand up that he didn''t notice and fell back to the ground.


    Fan Xiaobao pointed at him and laughed: "Uncle Luo is a fool!"


    With a smile, fan Qingyang asked fan Xiaobao to sit aside and said to Luo Ping, "don''t act rashly. You have to be disabled. As a boss, you have to be responsible for your life." Reach out to Luo Ping.


    "It''s so slippery..." Luo Ping struggled to hold up his body, grabbed fan Qingyang''s hand and said, "I''ve never touched an ice skate like this before. It''s so hard to master."


    Fan Qingyang pulled him up and said, "I don''t think you have a good command of that kind of wheel."


    "It''s hard not to tear it down..." Luo Ping managed to get up from the ground with his strength, covered his waist and said, "I fell hard, especially the second time. I''m so old. I''m going to break my waist. "


    Looking at Xiao Wu''s skate on the ice, he felt that the back waves of the Yangtze River pushed the front waves. Holding his waist, he said, "she''s good at playing."


    Fan Qingyang supported him and said, "do you want to sit for a while? It''s a little late to learn this now. Or go skiing over there. It''s OK to fall. "


    Fan Xiaobao climbed over the ice and said, "Uncle Luo, are you ok?"


    "Not bad." Luo Ping gave him a forced smile: "I think I''d better sit on one side for a while."


    Xiao Wu suddenly slipped over from afar and said, "fan Xiaobao, do you want me to teach you?" He held out a little red hand to him.


    Ah? Fan Xiaobao was a little afraid of her, but he never had the habit of rejecting other people''s good intentions. He hesitated for a moment and held out his hand to her.


    It''s so warm. At the moment when his hand was held, fan Xiaobao only had this idea. Her hands were soft and warm, and fan Xiaobao could not help holding on to them.


    Small five holding his waist said: "relax a little, if you fall fast, I will hold you."


    Why? Fan Xiaobao would like to ask, she is not a person of gratitude, why do you want to reach out to him?


    Small five see his erratic eyes said: "be careful to look at the front, a little squat, don''t pestle so straight."


    Fan Xiaobao immediately did as she did and asked in a low voice, "why?"


    "Why?" Small five picked to pick eyebrow, sneer A: "I am willing to!"


    Looking at Xiao Wu and his son sliding on the ice, and guiding him seriously and patiently, fan Qingyang sighed: "she really can play." I thought, if she works as a skating coach in the future, maybe it will be good.


    After sliding tired, fan Qingyang sat down beside Luo Ping and asked him, "what do you think of Xiao Wu?"


    Luo Ping thought about it and said, "actually, I don''t hate her that much."


    "I''ve always hated her..." Fan Qingyang said directly: "I used to be embarrassed to say that because she was a child. To tell you the truth, if she were an adult, she would be the kind of person I hate the most. "


    "I just think you pay too much attention to her..." Luo Ping said: "she is not so special, but an ordinary, strong child."


    Qing''er pulls Wenwen all the way over and says in a loud voice, "you''re so free here. I''m tired to death with this little girl. Stupid to death, how can not learn, stand unsteadily


    "You throw her over and I''ll teach her." Fan Qingyang said aloud, stood up, rubbed Wenwen''s hair and said, "I have to teach you a little fool today."


    Wen Wen asked in a low voice, "why do you all know it?" She watched Xiaobu slide on the ice without any help, and was envious.


    "I can learn it..." Fan Qingyang hugged her and said, "look ahead, don''t be afraid. It''s OK to wrestle. Children are afraid of wrestling. "


    Wenwen tries to stand up straight, but the ice skate at her feet keeps pushing her out. If fan Qingyang doesn''t hold her, she will be sitting on the ground.


    "It''s hard..." Wen Wen some aggrieved ground says: "cannot stand at all."


    "Do you want to exchange experience with Xiao Qi..." Fan Qingyang has been holding her unstoppable body, but also some difficulty: "do you want to ask her how to slide? How can we stand? "


    Wen Wen is silent for a while to say, mercilessly say: "just don''t!"


    "Good, good..." Fan Qingyang leaning on her: "you control your body." Then he asked, "do you have any opinions about Xiao Qi? No, she has a good personality


    Is it because her sister is not happy with her?Xiao Qi To analyze why she refused to approach Xiaoqi, it was because she was shy. She wanted to approach Xiaoqi, but she didn''t know how to say it. That day, her behavior towards fan Xiaobao made her lose face. She didn''t want to make her feel like fan Xiaobao at all.


    But does she like fan Xiaobao? Who would like that sentimental guy? Even if she always pays attention to him, Wenwen refuses to admit it.


    Fan Xiaobao had already dropped his ice skate and ran to the snow field to play. Lying on the soft white snow, I feel very comfortable. It seldom snows here, and he has never seen such a big pile of snow. With a happy smile on his face, he feels drowsy.


    "Wake up, son." Before long, he was woken up by a worried voice. Fan Qingyang pulled him up and said, "it''s so cold here. How can you sleep here? I''ll catch a cold. It''s OK to play. "


    Fan Xiaobao blinked his confused eyes and said, "because there''s nothing interesting about a person."


    Fan Qingyang held him in his arms: "why no one accompany you, Dad accompany you, what do you want to play?"


    Fan Xiaobao shook his head and said, "Dad, will I be very unpleasant?"


    Fan Qingyang said, "what are you talking about? Of course you are


    Fan Xiaobao said wrongly: "but Xiaoqi doesn''t like me, and Xiaoqi''s sister doesn''t like me either. Even Wenwen hates me. I don''t want them to hate me. "


    Fan Qingyang touched his head to comfort him: "it''s your business how you treat others. What other people do to you? It''s other people''s business. If you are not happy, don''t pay attention to them. If you want to pay attention, don''t care whether they pay attention to you. You can''t force people to like you, but it''s not your fault. "


    Fan Xiaobao grabbed his father''s arm and said softly in his voice, "I don''t want to play any more."


    Xiaoqi looked at her from a distance, pulled her sister''s sleeve and said, "sister, I also want to play with snow."


    "Do you think you should go?" Looking at the front, Xiao Wu asked her. In fact, her heart has begun to waver, not because she was afraid that she would be hurt would not let her touch anything, so that she would not be reconciled, perhaps will be more hurt.


    Xiaoqi bowed his head and said, "I want to go."


    Looking at her younger sister''s obedient appearance, Xiao Wu also feels that she has too much restraint on her at ordinary times. She is growing up slowly and needs to make up her mind occasionally.


    "It''s your business. I don''t care about you." Xiao Wu made up her mind and left her quietly.

 Chapter 853

    Xiaoqi is sitting down and struggling to take off the ice skate on his feet. A soft voice comes from his side and says, "I''ll go with you."


    Xiaoqi looks back, it''s Wenwen.


    Just when she was in a daze, Wenwen had squatted down, helped her take off the ice skate, lowered her head, and didn''t say a word.


    Xiaoqi''s face was slightly red. She asked her carefully, "are you angry with me?"


    "No Wen Wen stuffy finish saying, stand up to pull her hand, turn a head to come, also don''t look at her.


    Fan Qingyang is making a snowman, and fan Xiaobao is watching. He thinks his father is really good, and the snowman is also very good-looking. In fact, the snowman is just a little big, but in the eyes of children, dad is always the most powerful hero.


    Fan Qingyang uses Yu Guang to see that Wenwen is pulling Xiaoqi over. He signals to fan Xiaobao standing on one side: "look, your harem beauties are here!"


    Fan Xiaobao immediately looked back and saw that they were coming. He waved to them with a smile on his face.


    Although she had a conflict with fan Xiaobao that time, which made Wenwen a little embarrassed, after all, she had been friends with him for such a long time. She also waved to him and said in a loud voice, "fan Xiaobao, you come here alone and don''t call me. You''re dead."


    Seeing Wenwen''s recovery, fan Xiaobao was even more happy and said, "I''m not afraid that you are angry with me."


    Wenwen threw away Xiaoqi''s hand and ran towards him, saying, "hum, I''m angry with you, won''t you apologize? Stupid


    "Well, it''s all my fault." Fan Xiaobao grabbed her hand, pointed to the snowman made by fan Qingyang and said, "look, is the snowman made by my father good-looking?"


    "Good looking." Wenwen said.


    Xiao Qi came over and said to fan Qingyang, "Uncle fan is good."


    Fan Qingyang said to her, "you''re good. Play with fan Xiaobao. I''ll sit on one side for a while."


    Seeing fan Qingyang go away, fan Xiaobao pulled xiaoqishen and said mysteriously, "do you want to make up with Tongtong?"


    Wenwen didn''t like people to have secrets in front of her. She asked in a loud voice, "what do you two say? I want to know, too. "


    Fan Xiaobao said: "it''s Xiaoqi and Tongtong who quarrel. I want them to make up. "


    Wenwen said, "what are they fighting about?"


    Xiaoqi explained in a low voice: "because Tongtong wants me to go to her home after school, but I don''t want to."


    "Why?" Wen Wen, who doesn''t know the whole story, really has a lot of questions to ask.


    Fan Xiaobao and Xiaoqi explained to her in detail, but Wenwen still seemed to understand, looking at them blankly.


    "Anyway..." Fan Xiaobao said firmly: "we need to help Tongtong and Xiaoqi make up."


    Fan Xiaobao discussed with them: "in this way, we will all go to Aunt Zhou and Tongtong''s room later. If we don''t let their adults in, we can talk by ourselves. We can certainly say good things. Tongtong is a very reasonable person, and there is nothing wrong with Xiaoqi. "


    Fan Qingyang is very pleased to see that fan Xiaobao has made up with them. It''s like this between the children. No matter how much they quarrel and lose their temper, they all say that it''s better to make up.


    After coming out of the ice rink, fan Xiaobao for a while mysteriously gathered around aunt Zhou to say something, and then went to his father''s side to mutter a few words.


    Xiaoqi also shakes off her sister''s hand and waves goodbye to her.


    By fan Xiaobao holding room card, three children quietly to Tongtong in place.


    "They are..." Qing''er looks at the children running to fan Xiaobao and Xiao Qi and says.


    Fan Qingyang happily said: "I said, the child''s matter, oneself will solve."


    "Then we don''t care about these children..." Zhou Qing suggested, "shall we find a place to sit for a while?"


    "OK..." Fan Qingyang echoed: "wait until it''s time to eat, then call them.


    Luo Ping''s cell phone, which had not been turned on, just turned on when the phone rang. It''s a student sister. He can guess whether it''s for the sake of that. So he doesn''t want to answer the phone, but he has to face the student sister and still answers it.


    "Playing outside?"


    "Sister, what can I do for you?"


    "I just want you to meet her. What''s the matter? And scared away? "


    "No, Mr. Fan asked me to come out and play with him. Anyway, nothing happened."


    "Isn''t it a matter to see a girl?"


    "I''m sorry, sister. I really don''t want to see you."


    Luo Ping frowned slightly. If Xuejie said it again, he would be angry.


    "Do you like her so long that you don''t want to give yourself another chance? Xiaoyin has let go. You can go to see her. It''s a shame for Xuejie. "


    Luo Ping hesitated and said, "I''m really sorry. I can''t be with her. Please don''t worry."Then he hung up.


    After fan Qingyang heard this, he was also very angry. Luo Ping''s elder sister actually took him as a spare tire and always pulled the strings for them! He sank his face and said: "after your sister''s phone call, you simply don''t answer it."


    Luo Ping looked at him in surprise.


    Fan Qingyang exploded his hair and said: "who do you think you are? If you have some ability, it''s like forcing others to do something? I want you to be a spare? You, if she mentions this matter again, just ignore her, I don''t believe that I can''t find an excellent public relations director, I still have to do with her? It''s cool on the ice rink. Let her play on the ice rink. It''s a shame! "


    Every time fan Qingyang gets angry, he goes out to make Beijing movies.


    "What''s going on?" Qing''er asked: "who will use our standard good man with good character and high income as the spare tire? Sister, kill her for you


    Luo Ping felt that he had been secretly in love with others for so many years. Although he was ashamed, he was ready to put it down now, so he didn''t have any scruples to say it.


    He didn''t take it seriously that he had been secretly in love with others for 12 years. Later, he wanted his elder sister to go to the company, but she repeatedly asked him to meet that girl at that time.


    "Who? Isn''t that mean Qing''er said indignantly, "I didn''t like it in those years, but now I''ve come back to post it upside down. Yes? Is he a successful person now? Or do you want to find the receptionist? Don''t pay any attention to her. I can''t like this kind of woman any more. "


    Luo Ping doesn''t think it''s what she thought. Maybe the elder sister saw that her feelings were not going well, or she wanted to get in touch with them. No matter what the student sister is thinking, he can''t give in. Even if Xiaoyin agrees, he won''t change.


    Zhou Qing said thoughtfully, "since your sister is so persistent, maybe something happened to the girl you like. Don''t you want to know?"


    Luo Ping gave her a cold look and gave her a "none of my business" look.


    Wow, Qing''er''s eyes are wide open. It''s the first time to see him so domineering. It seems that bad temper is contagious.


    "Just don''t let her come here. I guess I can''t get along with her either." Fan Qingyang suggested.


    Luo Ping said helplessly: "you can''t let her work just because you don''t like her. Do you know how many companies she has? It''s not a blind date


    Qing''er said: "you two have a good relationship. If fan Qingyang and xue''er didn''t have such a good relationship, I would really think you two are good friends. It''s lovely to be stupid and accept something! "


    You are cute, your whole family is cute. Luo Ping just can''t stand being said to be stupid. How can he be stupid? Why does he look like a recipient. So, sulking, he walked on quickly alone.

 Chapter 854

    Qing''er screamed at the back: "what should I do? I think he''s so cute! "


    Fan Xiaobao took it and went to the door, only to find that with his height, he couldn''t reach the place to swipe the card.


    The other two children, of course, had no choice but looked at each other and did not know how to solve the problem.


    So what do you do with your mother''s room card? It seems that you can open the door. But just now no one found anything wrong.


    What if Tong Tong doesn''t want to talk to them and won''t open the door? Fan Xiaobao hesitated whether to open the door or not.


    After waiting for a while, someone happened to pass by. Fan Xiaobao quickly held up the room card and said to them, "sister, I can''t reach this door. Can you help me?"


    "Bring two little beauties to open a room. You are very lucky!" One of them joked to her and took the room card in his hand. "Just your mind." Another whispered blame.


    When the door opened, fan Qingyang waved to them and said, "thank you, beautiful sister."


    The one who opened the door for him covered his mouth and said with a smile to his companion, "do you think he reminds you of crayon Xiaoxin?"


    "Come on, let''s go." She also waved to fan Xiaobao and took her companion away.


    "Tong Tong." Fan Xiaobao took the two girls into the door and cried quietly.


    Tongtong is sitting in front of the TV, looking at the door, startled and said: "what are you doing here? Don''t you play outside? "


    Fan Xiaobao said solemnly, "I''ll bring Xiao Qi to negotiate with you."


    Tong Tong nodded: "what are you going to say?"


    Fan Xiaobao took Xiaoqi to sit down beside her and said, "I know why you and Xiaoqi quarrel, and I know you don''t want to keep silent. So I''ll bring Xiao Qi here and talk to you. You can say it well. Don''t quarrel any more. "


    Wenwen added: "yes, since you are a good friend, you can''t fight. You should make up."


    Xiaoqi lowered his head and was silent for a long time before he said softly: "I won''t apologize to you. Because I really because you said my sister was angry, but I don''t want you to apologize to me, because I know you are good for me


    "Well..." Tongtong was also silent for a while before saying: "I don''t want you to apologize to me, because you are like this. Unless I don''t like you anymore, I''ll blame you. "


    Wen Wen said: "then there is nothing to worry about?"


    Tongtong shook his head, and Xiaoqi also shook his head.


    "What contradiction do you have?" Wen Wen does not understand the ground to ask.


    Xiaoqi said: "no matter what, I can''t always go to Tongtong''s house."


    Wen Wen rolled her eyes and said, "just discuss with your sister. You can go if you want. Anyway, your sister can''t pick you up. Why don''t you go? "


    Xiao Qi said, "I don''t really want to go either."


    "Why?" Wen Wen puzzled to ask: "you and Tong Tong are not good friends?"? Otherwise, you go to my house and we''ll play together with the door closed, regardless of my mother. "


    Maybe it''s because of her personality. In fact, she doesn''t want to get too close to anyone. She feels that her relationship with Tong Tong is not as good as that.


    "Forget it." "Her sister won''t agree," Fan said


    "Why?" Wenwen said excitedly.


    "Her sister has a bad temper." Fan Xiaobao said.


    "Your sister has a bad temper." Xiao Qi goes back impolitely.


    "It''s OK to go once in a while, isn''t it?" Wen Wen suggested: "she always has a few friends, and occasionally she can go to other people''s homes. She can''t be alone with her sister."


    Tongtong said: "as long as Xiaoqi is willing to go, any time is OK."


    Xiaoqi hesitated and said, "I''ll discuss it with my sister."


    Wenwen impatiently said: "slow you, so set, later free, you will go home with you Tongtong, you have no one to pick up, why go back alone?"


    "Good Let''s go. " Xiao Qi slowly agreed.


    Then a few children will play together, there is no estrangement in the heart, playing noisily, very happy.


    Wen Wen said: "I don''t want to see pleasant goat. It''s too childish. I want to change channels."


    Tong Tong also does not give way: "I only saw half of this episode, I want to see it!"


    Fan Xiaobao was tired of watching pleasant goat, and said, "that''s what children see."


    Tong Tong said: "am I not a child?"


    Xiaoqi said weakly, "otherwise, let''s watch this"


    after a while, there was a knock outside the door, and Zhou Qing said, "children, are you ready to talk? Shall we have a barbecue? "


    Fan Xiaobao is about to open the door. Thinking of the dilemma that he couldn''t open the door with his card not long ago, he stays.


    "That stool!" Tongtong reluctantly put down the remote control and said to her, "there is one here."Wenwen quickly took it and changed the channel.


    Fan Xiaobao stood on the stool, opened the door, turned to Wenwen and said, "don''t look, your mother is here."


    Fan Qingyang outside hugged his child and said, "your aunt Zhou is a fool, and she gave you the room card. Don''t you think about it?"


    Zhou Qing pulls Tong Tong to say: "how? Make up with your classmates, don''t get angry? "


    Tongtong sticks out her tongue.


    Zhou Qing asked them curiously, "how did you open the door?"


    Wen Wen grabs to say: "fan Xiaobao loves to talk to girls. He finds two big sisters to open the door."


    Everyone was happy when they heard that. Qing''er said with a bad smile, "this child is really smart. He didn''t say which one to hold to open the door."


    Fan Qingyang said: "look what you said, my son is not a hooligan. Besides, are you willing to give my son your daughter?"


    Qing''er said, "there''s nothing wrong with that, but it''s just that it''s not good to be afraid that any child is jealous."


    Small five quietly took his sister''s hand, small seven back to her a warm and soft smile.


    What Xiao Wu can''t stand most is her smile, which is soft and painful. When she was a child, there were very few parents in her memory. She lived alone all the time, and there were no grandparents or grandparents that others said. Although she can see a lot of people when she goes out every day, she seems to live alone in this world.


    Later, she also saw her grandparents, the kind of indifferent eyes, stranger than strangers, she also understood that they are not liked.


    Later, mom and dad came back to her, they still doted on her, but her heart was gradually cold at that time. This kind of harmonious life did not take long, father left, mother gave birth to a sister, after about a year, also left.


    It wasn''t long before she got the news that her parents had both died. Since then, she has lived alone with her sister.


    She could have given her sister to another family, but as soon as she saw her clear eyes without any impurities, she looked at her tenderly and laughed at her unreservedly, so she couldn''t let go.


    Even his own parents can''t believe it. How can I believe a person who has no blood relationship with his sister. She would rather take her sister, protect her sister, and wait for her to grow up.


    Xiaoqi is not very clear about what happened to her parents, but since she was born, her sister has been taking care of her, so she always believes in her sister. In this world, only her sister can treat her so well.


    The sun has set, and it''s a little cooler because there''s still some wind. But it''s still very hot to stay outside, not to mention those people who are used to staying in air-conditioned rooms. As soon as they come out, they feel like they are dying of heat.

 Chapter 855

    Several high-power electric fans were placed beside them, trying to blow out the cool air. A refrigerator is full of all kinds of iced beer and drinks.


    Fan Qingyang sighed: "this is the feeling of summer. Eating barbecue and drinking beer, nothing is better than this."


    Xiao Wu was about to take out beer from the refrigerator to drink. Zhou Qing stopped her with a clear eye: "you are a little girl. What kind of wine do you drink? It''s bad for your health."


    So she went to drink other drinks, Zhou Qing this just let go of heart, fortunately she didn''t work against him.


    She was eating. Xiao Wu wanted to do it by herself, but there were two men, fan Qingyang and Luo Ping, and another Qing''er, who liked to join in the fun. Instead of letting her do it, she just let their children sit and wait to eat.


    While baking, Luo Ping''s phone rings again. He takes it out to have a look. This time, it''s Xiaoyin himself.


    He thought it was funny. If he had put it in the past, he would have been flattered, but now he felt bored.


    He took the phone and said to fan Qingyang, "Xiaoyin''s phone is the girl I used to like. Now I''ll turn her down. Watch it."


    "Don''t worry about it." When he heard that Zhengzhu had called, fan Qingyang was also full of fighting spirit.


    Qing''er said to him curiously, "is it the woman''s phone? Will Luo Ping be soft hearted again? "


    "I don''t think so." Fan Qingyang is also a little worried. After all, Luo Ping is a soft hearted person, and the other party is the girl he always likes.


    They were just curious and didn''t have the guts to eavesdrop, but one of them just did it. That''s Xiao Wu. She felt that if he wanted to be soft hearted and agreed to the girl, she would rush out to stir up the matter.


    As for morality? Anyway, they are not talking about love or secrets, even Luo Ping himself. But she will also worry about whether the person she likes will find her very annoying?


    Luo Ping held the mobile phone in his hand, he hesitated, never answered, and then the phone stopped ringing. He was just about to breathe a sigh of relief:


    "what can I do for you?"


    "Are you angry with me?"


    "No, I don''t know what to do when I''m angry with you."


    "Then you - why don''t you even want to meet me? Anyway - we''ve been friends for more than ten years."


    "Can we talk about friends?" Luo Ping is strange. At that time, she didn''t even want to say a few words to herself. How come they have been friends for many years now?


    "I''m just in a bad mood recently. I want to meet my old classmates and talk about the beautiful past. Can''t you accompany me? I won''t ask too much. "


    "I really don''t have time to come here..."


    "I''ve come to see you. Where are you?"


    "It''s really inconvenient for me to have other girls around me." Luo Ping refers to Xiao Qi. Anyway, Xiao Qi is also a girl. She just borrows it to stop her.


    He suddenly felt that maybe meeting was also a good thing. No, as soon as he heard this person''s voice, he began to feel that the beautiful places he thought before could only give him a disgusting feeling.


    "Do you have a girlfriend?" There seems to be a trace of sadness on the other side.


    "Yes." This time Luo Ping said very simply.


    "You don''t want me to give up on you, do you? You know... "


    "Sorry, I don''t care about you now." Luo Ping is about to hang up.


    But Xiaoyin said with a crying voice: "I knew you disliked me, even you despised me. No one in the world wants me anyway. I''m... "


    "Just die." Luo Ping blurted out, saying that he was also secretly surprised, who called this sentence so popular.


    "Sorry..." He added, "whatever you think, it''s none of my business. I don''t go to see you because I can''t let you go. If I meet again, it must be because I don''t feel for you at all. Actually... " He paused and said, "if you think I''m heartless now, I don''t think it''s necessary. After all, you do more and more. Have I made it clear, can I hang up? "


    "I see." Then there was a busy sound.


    Fortunately, I made it clear to her that Luo Ping was relieved.


    Xiao Wu, who was hiding and eavesdropping on one side, was immediately surrounded by him. She met many boys who were so determined that they didn''t want dignity or face. She even stuck it up again and again after being hurt. Well, though silly, the answer is awesome.


    Just thinking, as soon as I looked up, I saw Luo Ping looking at her. She felt guilty, but she didn''t leave. She stood in the same place and waited for him to come.


    "What are you listening to here?" Luo Ping came up to her and asked her.


    Small five surface calm, in the heart or some flustered said: "listen to you are not stupid."


    "I was a little soft hearted..." Luo Ping said with a smile: "she has never been so active or so weak to me. That''s what I once dreamed of.""Didn''t you say no very simply?"


    "I see you listening..." Luo Ping looked at the distance and said, "if it''s just for myself, I don''t care much. But... " He looked at Xiaowu with a smile and said, "I still have you. You certainly don''t want me to be like this. For a woman who doesn''t care about me, you will not be sad. I don''t need to make people who care about me sad for that woman."


    Small five see his eye circles seem a little red, said: "you still a little reluctant to give up this opportunity?"


    "Of course a little..." Luo Ping said with a strong smile: "I hope she will never come to me again, or she will have to stand the test again and again. I don''t know if she can stand it."


    Xiao Wu looked at him and thought, if only their parents had such heavy feelings, maybe they would not despise them so much.


    Luo Ping asked her, "is there no one around you to take care of you?"


    Xiao Wu doesn''t want to admit it. It seems that she is very pitiful, but the fact is that she has hardly been taken care of.


    Watching her fall into silence, Luo Ping probably also knows that for a person who has not enjoyed any warmth, you let her face the world with a smile, this is bullshit.


    What''s more, there are so many beautiful things in the world. No matter how cute he is, in order to win fan Qingyang''s favor, he spent a lot of time. Otherwise, he would not have the position he is today. Who makes him inferior to others. It''s hard to live. No one has to blame others.


    Luo Ping said, "listen to Mr. Fan, you are busy with your studies. Do you want to find a home for Xiao Qi?"


    "Yes." Xiaowu replied in a low voice with his head down.


    "I''ll take care of you and let her come to my house." Luo Ping suggested.


    He is going to adopt Xiao Qi! At the thought of what he meant, Xiao Wu immediately got excited.


    "Well." Xiao Wu agreed without hesitation. She believed that he would take good care of his sister. "Do you want her to change her name?" she asked


    "Change your name?" Luo Ping was a little surprised: "I don''t need to change my surname. I don''t have to ask her to call me dad. "


    "I''ll ask her if she agrees first." With that, Xiao Wu turned and left.


    Her placid face was full of tears.


    She wanted to say "thank you" to him, but she couldn''t say it. She knows that she is no longer entitled to a trace of warmth and love, but Xiaoqi still has ah, she is simple and likable, I hope someone or God can protect her.

 Chapter 856

    She covered her chest, trying to calm down a little. Wipe off the tears on his face, but the tears can not stop falling down again and again, and finally just lean on a tree to cry.


    Not out of grievance, but out of gratitude, she could not help muttering to herself, "thank you. Thank you very much."


    She cried, Luo Ping was a little complicated, he did not expect her to cry so sad.


    He tidied up his mood and thought that it would take many years for him to get married. It''s better to discipline the little seven well. She is simple and clever. If she is well disciplined, she might be happier than her.


    Luo Ping went to their barbecue place, fan Qingyang said to him: "Why have you said so long. She''s crying, making trouble and hanging herself. Don''t believe her. Women are like that. "


    Qing''er retorted: "who do you say? You know more about women. That''s the green tea whore. " She said to Luo Ping, "you won''t be there to comfort her. No matter how miserable she is, it has nothing to do with you. Don''t be silly. "


    Luo Ping showed a smile and said: "don''t worry, I have rejected her. Well, I''ll find Xiao Qi. "


    Qing''er asked over there, "well, where''s Xiao Wu? I''m not by Xiao Qi''s side


    "Little seven." Luo Ping went to Xiao Qi and said to her.


    Xiao Qi raised his head and showed his confused and uneasy eyes.


    Luo Ping smiles and tries to look friendly: "I''ve discussed with your sister that I want to adopt you. Your sister has agreed. And you, will you? "


    Small seven hesitated to nod, if this is elder sister''s meaning, she will agree.


    Wen Wen said in surprise after hearing this: "Uncle Luo, do you want to adopt Xiao Qi? And her sister agreed! "


    Fan Xiaobao thought it was very good, so someone would take care of Xiao Qi. He encouraged him and said, "Uncle Luo, I believe you, you can take care of Xiao Qi."


    Seeing Xiao Qi''s uneasy appearance, Luo Ping comforted him: "you don''t have to be afraid. You''re not going to go with your uncle soon. We''ll spend more time together in the future. If you like your uncle, he will take you home, OK


    At this time, Xiao Wu has wiped away her tears. Besides her eyes, they are still a little red. She can''t see any trace of crying. She comes over and hears Luo Ping discussing the matter with Xiao Qi. She says to him, "have you already told her?"


    Luo Ping replied, "Xiao Qi has agreed, but she seems to be a little afraid of me."


    Xiao Wu said, "it''s OK. It''s just ripe. I don''t have much time to take care of her now. I''m going to trouble you with staying in school longer and longer. "


    Fan Qingyang came over with the roasted meat and said, "just now Qing''er was still asking, where did Xiao Wu go?"


    Xiao Wu gave him a cold look and said, "I went to cry for a while."


    Crying? Fan Qingyang couldn''t imagine what it was like.


    Luo Ping said to him, "I have just discussed with Xiao Wu about adopting Xiao Qi."


    Xiao Wu added: "the adoption law stipulates that single men who adopt girls must be at least 40 years old, so legally they cannot be father and daughter."


    in her heart, she make complaints about what law stipulates that parents can abandon their children?


    Fan Qingyang asked him in surprise, "are you really not going to get married?"


    Luo Ping replied, "I''ll talk about it later. Now I just want to know how to please and take care of Xiao Qi."


    Xiao Wuyi raised his chin and said haughtily, "anyway, he has money and a house. What can he worry about? He will still be a hero 12 years later."


    "Did you really decide?" Fan Qingyang asked him.


    Luo Ping said firmly: "I''ve made up my mind. Anyway, I don''t want to get married now."


    Fan Qingyang looked at Xiao Wu and said, "it''s his own will. I don''t care about his expression." he nodded and said, "OK, I don''t know when your relationship will be so good."


    If this can be done, many people will be relieved, but it will take a lot of hard work. But he doesn''t care. How can he tell his family that he had an illegitimate daughter outside a few years ago? Although his family doesn''t believe it.


    There is also Xiaoyin. If you tell her that you will be a mother when you get married, she will not like it. This is another good excuse. What does Luo Ping think? How do you think it''s worth it.


    After fan Qingyang and Luo Ping went to barbecue, Luo Ping told Qing''er the news.


    Qing''er was stunned and said, "do you want to be a living Lei Feng in the new world? You and her are just, um... " She thought for a long time before she said, "it doesn''t matter, does it? Why do you do this? Or is there something wrong with you? "


    Luo Ping prepared a passionate statement, she was choked back to the stomach, said: "I think this is very good."


    Fan Qingyang said: "people''s consciousness is not the same as ours. Your husband is only born but not raised. He is only raised but not raised. How noble and environmentally friendly he is. ""Why did my husband give birth and give up..." Qing''er retorted, "he can''t make money to support his family."


    Her husband always doesn''t go home, which is really one of her worries. She always worries about whether he will have other women outside. Until that day, she hinted that she wanted to have a second child, and her husband simply agreed, so she was relieved. Even if she is divorced, she can get more alimony, right!


    After dinner, I haven''t come back to the hotel yet. My sister''s phone call comes again. Luo Ping thinks that if it goes on like this, he will blackmail his sister.


    "Sister, what can I do for you?"


    The elder sister said awkwardly, "I asked Xiaoyin to call you. Did you refuse her?"


    "Yes, what''s the problem?"


    "No, I want to ask, don''t you like her very much?"


    "That''s in the past."


    "So you really have a girlfriend?"


    "Not really..."


    "So what?"


    "I don''t want to waste any more time on Xiaoyin. Although I don''t have a girlfriend now, I have a very important thing to do and I don''t have the time to think about it. If you want to talk about it again, I''ll stay with you for the position in the company. "


    "Xiaoyin is in a bad situation now." She also wanted to persuade him.


    Luo Ping firmly said: "I have said that if you do not want to work in our company, I will pull you black, you have affected my life." With that, he hung up decisively.


    "Domineering!" Qing''er gives a thumbs up.


    "Not bad." Fan Qingyang said: "if we meet in the business field in the future, she will definitely give our company face."


    Qing''er joked: "our company is capable of sharing your shares equally with us."


    Fan Qingyang said: "I told Luo Ping that we have a part of the company''s equity. Who told you that we, if you want to join our company, the share price will definitely fall to the end. "


    Qing''er said unconvinced: "then I really want to try one!"


    Luo Ping laughs happily. For a long time, he has not been so happy.


    Qing''er stretched out: "it''s nice to tear a bitch, isn''t it?" She said to Luo Ping.


    Luo Ping has to admit that it''s really good. No longer because of who and wronged themselves, no longer because of a moment of happiness and lose self-esteem. From then on, he has a new life, he will use a clever daughter to forget the person who brought him pain, and the new life is unfolding to him.


    Before entering the room, fan Qingyang said to fan Xiaobao, "son, do you want to stay here for a few more days and call your mother back?"

 Chapter 857

    "No." Fan Xiaobao simply replied, holding Zhou Qing''s hand, followed her.


    "This child is not sensible enough." Fan Qingyang said helplessly.


    Small five said to Luo Ping: "otherwise let small seven sleep with you tonight, you get familiar with it. She depends on me so much that she may not be able to accept it all of a sudden. "


    Small seven listened to this words timidly looking at Luo Ping, dead clutch elder sister''s hand not to let go.


    Luo Ping put forward a compromise proposal: "otherwise, let her talk to me now. I''ll see her back later? "


    "It''s too much trouble." Small five said: "otherwise you go to my place to sit down, and then you have a good talk?"


    "Good..." Luo Ping promised.


    Fan Qingyang joked: "it''s really like being a father."


    Luo Ping said: "since we want to raise them, we have to be responsible. Does your child seem to be very close to Zhou Qing? "


    Fan Qingyang said, "what? You want to ask her for advice, too. He is a teacher and knows children''s psychology very well. I guess we don''t understand what these children think. "


    Luo Ping felt quite excited. He wanted to buy everything for Xiao Qi, who was going to be his daughter. He said to fan Qingyang, "I''ll take a look at what toys your family has bought and buy one for my Xiao Qi."


    Fan Qingyang said with a smile: "OK, you are very competent. But what my children play is what boys love to play. Isn''t that girl in your family? "


    Back in the car, fan Xiaobao and Tongtong and xiaoqiwenwen sat together. Although they were always teased by several girls, fan Xiaobao felt much happier to have friends around.


    Tongtong felt that Xiaoqi''s sister had relaxed her control, so she invited her to play in her own home. Wen Wen listened to also follow to say: "I also go!" During this time, several girls have formed a deep friendship.


    When Xiaoqi was still hesitating, fan Xiaobao advised her: "don''t worry, your sister will agree. I''ll go with you, too


    It''s like how important you are.


    Zhou Qing said, "yes, let''s go together. Anyway, there''s another day off tomorrow. I''ll take you home after dinner tomorrow. "


    Xiao Qi said, "if my sister agrees, I will go."


    Wen Wen said hard: "in the future, don''t mention your sister in front of us. We''re the one. If your sister makes you unhappy, we''re all on your side. "


    Tong Tong turned his head and said: "if you are afraid, then don''t go."


    Do you really want her to show her attitude directly? Xiao Qi was a little scared, but she didn''t know what her sister thought. So he said, "I''m happy to go. I''ll try my best to persuade my sister."


    "That''s right!" Fan Xiaobao said happily, "Xiaoqi will become our best friend and love each other forever."


    Several children hand in hand, the face showed the most pure beautiful smile. They realized the warmth and value of friendship.


    Xiao Wu and Luo Ping are sitting in another car. She has asked Xiao Qi to leave her side and go to her friends. In the future, she will not be so strict with her.


    Luo Ping asked her, "will I be worried about giving her to me?"


    "No doubt about the use of people, no doubt about the use of people." Small five calm ground answers: "give you I am at ease."


    "Thank you for trusting me so much." Luo Ping said to her with a smile.


    "I thank you."


    "It''s rare to hear you say thank you. Fan Qingyang said that you would never be polite."


    "I mean everything. If it''s coping, I won''t say it. "


    "It''s a personality. I will take care of Xiao Qi. "


    "I believe it."


    Luo Ping looked back. Maybe she didn''t know how important this complete trust was to him. She should be reluctant to hand over her most important person to another person.


    In another car, fan Qingyang is calling his wife.


    "Yes, I''ll be back this afternoon Son? My son is fine. Don''t worry Why don''t you ask me? Don''t say that, wife. Let''s go next time. Don''t abandon me Well, my wife can say anything. "


    Qing''er looked at him and hung up the phone with a full face of spring light, and said with disdain, "are you? You and your wife didn''t see each other for a day or two. They thought they were Cowherd and weaver girl. "


    Fan Qingyang said: "this is what you do not understand when you are separated for ten days and a half months. We have deep feelings. Even if we are separated for one day, it is like a whole year. We can''t stand it at all."


    Qing''er gouged out his eyes. Why don''t you die? All the people who show kindness and love will take my dog! My husband is away from home all day, and I''m in a hurry, OK!


    After discussion, Zhou Qing called fan Qingyang and said that fan Xiaobao had stayed in her house for one night.


    "That''s not good. It''s been bothering you all night."


    "Don''t bother. I have all his things. Let him play with Tong Tong for a while and then go back.""This..."


    "It''s OK, decorate him, and Wenwen. By the way, you can tell Qing''er that Wenwen will go to my house."


    Fan Qingyang asked Wenwen, "those children are going to zhouqing''s house together for one night. Can your daughter go?"


    Qing''er replied, "what''s wrong with this? I''m just cleaning up."


    Fan Qingyang said to Zhou Qing, "Qing''er, she has agreed, so please!"


    "No trouble. Why are you so polite. We''ll go home by bus after a while. There''s Xiaoqi. Please tell me about it. "


    "OK, Xiao Qi is going too?"


    "Well, the child seems much more cheerful."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll call Luo Ping and say."


    After Luo Ping told Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu agreed quickly, and said, "you will be Xiao Qi''s parent in the future. You can do it as you see."


    "Well, I''ll be responsible for her." Luo Ping assured.


    Fan Qingyang drives Qing''er home first. Thinking that there are still people waiting for him to go home, but his own home is empty, Qing''er feels sad.


    She said half jokingly, "I envy you a man who is rich and family oriented. I knew I should have chased you."


    Fan Qingyang said: "I prefer to chase people, who have not succeeded in chasing me."


    Qing''er said with a smile: "that xue''er is really blind. She''s lucky to meet a dead mouse. I''ll go up first


    Fan Qingyang watched her go upstairs, but he didn''t understand that she was once an elite in the workplace. Why was she willing to be a housewife after getting married? Waiting for her husband to come home all day, it''s really not like when they first met, her high spirited, seems to have been worn away by time.


    Fan Qingyang took his son out to play, and Zhou Xuefu had a little leisure time.


    When they are rowing and playing with snow on the ice rink, and when a group of them are having a barbecue, she is at home alone, with the air conditioner on and in the sofa.


    Looking at the boring and funny soap opera, I didn''t want to move at all, so I ordered some takeout for dinner. Seeing the photos they sent, fan Qingyang commented on them. He thought it would be sad for her to be left alone at home. In fact, she enjoyed it very much. Play is to pay energy, and she wants to stay now, had better do nothing.


    Fan Qingyang opened the door and came in. He said enthusiastically, "wife, I haven''t seen you for so long. Are you like me?"


    "What do you think..." Zhou Xuefu nestled in the sofa and said lazily, "I''m comfortable when you''re not here."

 Chapter 858

    "Then I miss you..." Fan Qingyang sat over and hugged her and said, "I miss my wife, but it''s like three autumn after a day."


    Zhou Xuefu said with a smile: "you have a good time, skiing and barbecue. Where have you been, so rich? "


    Fan Qingyang said: "it''s not the grandson whose surname is sun. He did a real thing and arranged it well. I helped him so many times in those years, and I finally got something in return. "


    "That''s the reward. You really don''t want much." Zhou Xuefu leaned in his arms and said.


    At this time, she suddenly felt startled, sat up from fan Qingyang''s arms and asked, "where''s your son? Why didn''t he come back with you? "


    Fan Qingyang said, "go to Zhou Qing''s house!"


    Looking at fan Qingyang''s natural appearance, Zhou Xuefu immediately became angry, pushed aside his question and asked, "you just let your son live in someone else''s house, and don''t discuss it with me."


    Fan Qingyang took her by the arm and tried to pacify her, saying, "don''t get angry. That Zhou Qing is not a stranger. It''s not casual to go to her house. "


    "Not at all?" Zhou Xuefu shook off his hand and said, "if the child doesn''t go home, you don''t tell me, so let him follow others. How much do you trust her? "


    "It''s not trusting..." Fan Qingyang said anxiously, "it''s not that I don''t know you. It''s all the parents of my classmates. There''s nothing I can''t believe. If he wants to go so much, let him go. It''s no big deal. "


    "He just likes Zhou Qing, doesn''t he?" Zhou Xuefu asked him angrily, "don''t you want to see me?"


    "He''s not. He hasn''t seen him for a long time, so I want to get along with him more. Aren''t you his mother? I can see him every day." Fan Qingyang explained quickly.


    Speaking of his mother, Zhou Xuefu thought of what happened before. He became more angry and raised his voice and said, "he doesn''t want me to be his mother! Who does he like? What he likes is his aunt Zhou. He wants you to marry his aunt Zhou and let her be his mother. What am I


    Fan Qingyang more anxious: "I have said impossible, ah, my heart only you, how can you marry others, you think too much."


    "I think too much, don''t I?" Zhou Xuefu nodded: "I think you like her very much. She is always good here and there, and she takes care of her children. Why can she take good care of my children? She knows child psychology, but she doesn''t know my son. You can rest assured of her? "


    "Isn''t it just one night?" Fan Qingyang felt that she was about to have an attack. She seemed to be quite serious this time. She forced the fire and tried her best to patiently exhort and caress: "are you going to die? It''s not a long time. It''s just one night. I''ll get him back tomorrow, early tomorrow morning, OK? "


    "Is that ok?" Zhou Xuefu sneered and said, "have you ever asked my opinion? It''s just now. Is it a little late? "


    Fan Qingyang suddenly stood up and said, "what else do you want?"


    "How''s it going?" Zhou Xuefu also roared out: "I want you not to see that woman again. Will you listen to me? You think she''s so good, better than me, right? Let her be fan Xiaobao''s mother. Let''s see if she''s more competent! "


    "I said I didn''t have that idea!" Fan Qingyang could not help but said aloud: "don''t make use of the excuse. I have nothing to do with her. Do you doubt me like this? Have I ever done anything sorry to you? When did you get angry, I didn''t coax you, I''m sorry for you? Don''t love you enough? Will I do to others as I do to you? "


    "If you really care about my feelings, you won''t let fan Xiaobao want that woman to be a mother," she said. Every time you say, the child is not sensible, is the child not sensible? He just wants someone to be nice to him. Why don''t you make it clear to him and let him think so? "


    "What do children think? Can I stop them? Can I interfere with who he likes? Didn''t I say him? He will listen if I say it. Why won''t he listen if you say it? "


    "You mean I''m incompetent, don''t you? OK, it''s a big deal. I''m not going to be your fan family''s daughter-in-law, because I''m not competent at all. How can I be worthy of your golden son-in-law? "


    "If you want to quarrel with me, what do you mean by that?"


    "What do you think I mean?"


    "It''s just a little thing, isn''t it? As far as this is concerned? "


    Zhou Xuefu gritted her teeth and said, "two people are together for a better life. If I can''t do this, I don''t have to stay in your fan family."


    "Our Fan family? Isn''t this your home Fan Qingyang said that he didn''t expect Zhou Xuefu to leave her. He felt it hard to control himself when he thought about it.


    "What do you think?" With that, Zhou Xuefu went upstairs.


    For the first time, fan Qingyang felt that a quarrel was so painful. He couldn''t understand what his wife thought. Can''t we not be angry? What''s the big deal? Why should we ask for divorce? Is the relationship of these years so unimportant?Zhou Xuefu doesn''t really want to be separated from him, but she thinks that if things are irretrievable, there is no way to separate them. Maybe from the beginning, she didn''t dream of growing old.


    She just hopes that fan Qingyang can pay attention to this matter, instead of saying a few good words. He doesn''t understand what it''s like to be rejected by his own children. He doesn''t understand what it''s like to be pushed by his own children to other women.


    If it''s not settled, they will always quarrel over it. It''s just the beginning.


    Fan Qingyang thought about it outside, but he still couldn''t bear his wife''s wishful thinking.


    I found a piece of paper and wrote on it:


    he just plays with children and doesn''t want to be separated. It''s not only him, but also Wenwen and Xiaoqi. He did not mention the idea of Zhou Qing as a mother, and I would never agree with it.


    Don''t think about it. I really love that you are so angry.


    Up, through the door of the room, and down again.


    Think, let her calm down first. If she really does mind, don''t mention it in front of her any more.


    All night, fan Qingyang didn''t sleep well. I feel very uneasy in my heart. I can''t sleep well. I always wake up all of a sudden. I''m surprised when I wake up. It''s so late that I continue to sleep.


    Fan Xiaobao is very happy at Zhou Qing''s home. Aunt Zhou has everything, many game machines, many animation CDs and comic books. Some of them are things with a long history. They look through the things the children saw many years ago and feel very fresh.


    These are not Zhou Qing''s own. Her ex husband likes collecting these things very much. Sometimes she disliked that he always piled some junk at home, even kept the rattle he played in kindergarten, and the love letter she sent back to her for the first time.


    He is also a person with obsessive-compulsive disorder. Everything should be put in a good place without any mistakes. They had a lot of fights because of this.


    After getting along with him for these years, Zhou Qing only thinks that it''s enough to marry anyone and not a man with obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    In the end, because their daughter liked them, they stayed at home. She was afraid that he would come to take them in the future, and still kept them for him, just like when he lived here.

 Chapter 859

    The next morning, when it was still early, fan Qingyang rushed to Zhou Qing''s house and knocked on the door.


    Zhou Qing opened the door and said to him strangely, "you''ve come so early. The children are still resting."


    Fan Qingyang said: "it doesn''t matter, call him up."


    Zhou Qing invited him in and said as he walked, "do you want to go back after breakfast? I''m baking a cake."


    "You can bake cakes. It''s amazing..." Fan Qingyang boasted casually, sat down on her sofa and said, "don''t bother. I still have work later. I have to pick up the children now."


    Zhou Qing poured him a glass of water and said, "sit down first..." She looked up and saw the obvious dark circles under fan Qingyang''s eyes. She asked, "didn''t you have a good rest?"


    Fan Qingyang rubbed his temple and said, "yes!"


    Zhou Qing asked with concern, "what''s the matter? What happened to the company? "


    "It''s not about the company..." Fan Qingyang said: "well, since you are so good at cooking, do you have any recipes at home? When you go back, you can make something Xiaobao likes to eat."


    "Yes..." Mentioning this, Zhou Qing enthusiastically said: "I have collected a lot of recipes, including home-made dishes and desserts. There are also many cooking skills and so on, you can refer to them. "


    "Thank you very much," Fan said


    Zhou Qing smiles and says, "you''re welcome."


    When Zhou Qing came to the room, fan Xiaobao was still asleep. She pushed him and said softly, "Xiaobao, Xiaobao, get up. Your father has come to pick you up. Get up quickly."


    Dad? Fan Xiaobao in the confusion after hearing or a little to think of the meaning is not, the rest of the day why to get up so early?


    He rolled over and went on sleeping. "Xiao Bao, get up. When your father picks you up later, he wants you to go to work. Get up." Zhou Qing continued to call him.


    Instead of waking up fan Xiaobao, she wakes up Xiao Qi, who has a light sleep. She suddenly sits up and looks at Zhou Qing with a blank face.


    Zhou Qing said to her with a smile, "I didn''t call you. It''s fan Xiaobao''s father who came to pick him up. Go on sleeping. "


    Xiao Qi shakes her head and suddenly wakes up in her dream. She can''t sleep any more.


    She pushed fan Xiaobao with her little hand and said, "Xiaobao, your father has come to pick you up."


    Zhou Qing said helplessly: "if it goes on like this, it wakes up the others. He hasn''t woken up yet."


    "Fan Xiaobao!" Wen Wen heard the movement was also woken up, screamed and said: "you get up quickly, I also want to sleep, get up quickly!"


    Xiao Qi and Zhou Qing were startled, looking at Wen Wen, who buried her head in the pillow and frowned.


    "It''s so noisy." Fan Xiaobao muttered, sat up, reluctantly dressed and asked Zhou Qing, "why did my father come here so early? My mother can come to pick me up, too. Does it have to be so early? "


    Zhou Qing helped him get dressed and said, "OK, go out quickly. Don''t disturb my sisters to sleep."


    Fan Xiaobao staggered out and complained to his father, "why do you come here in the morning? Isn''t there my mother? Let her come to pick me up. Why don''t you just go to your class? "


    When fan Qingyang heard this, he was so angry that he snorted: "you''re so glad to mention your mother, your mother Forget it, you come with me


    "You''re fighting with mom again..." Fan Xiaobao rubbed his eyes and said, "Why are you so useless? You haven''t coaxed my mother all night."


    "Smelly boy, you''re OK." Fan Qingyang pushed his head and said, "go to wash your face. After washing, follow me."


    Fan Xiaobao yawned and went to wash his face.


    Zhou Qing asked, "did you fight with his mother?"


    "It''s a fight..." "Fan Qingyang said:" she is a little angry, said that I let fan Xiaobao come to live, did not tell her first


    Zhou Qing said: "this is also my negligence, did not expect his mother may be worried."


    Fan Qingyang said: "what does this have to do with you? It''s my fault. I thought she wouldn''t mind."


    Fan Xiaobao came out of the bathroom and said, "we can go."


    Fan Qingyang looked at him and said, "speed of light! How long does it take to brush your teeth? What about the face? Just got wet and came out


    Fan Xiaobao yawned again and said, "I have no strength. Aren''t you in a hurry? Why don''t you hurry up? "


    "Nonsense..." Fan Qingyang calm face said to him: "quickly take your things, come home with me."


    Fan Xiaobao ran to get his things.


    Zhou Qing said to him, "I''ll get you a recipe."


    After getting into the car with the recipe, fan Qingyang educated him all the way and said, "who makes you want to change your mother? When you think your mother is your toys, you can change them, if you want to, you can''t. She has taken care of you for so many years. It''s not as good as an aunt I just met. Do you have any conscience. You are not allowed to send them to school or pick them up after school. When your mother is happy, she has to go to work too. It''s better to have more rest at home. Why bother for you, such a bastard? It''s not because she''s your mother. Does she care about you? "Fan Xiaobao nodded and said, "I know."


    Fan Qingyang glared at him and said, "you know, you know a fart. I don''t know how sad your mother is. You shouldn''t take it seriously. "


    Fan Xiaobao said with a mouthful: "it''s clearly my mother who is angry with you. You still blame me."


    "I don''t blame you. Who do you blame?" Fan Qingyang said, "don''t you stick to Aunt Zhou when you see her? If you didn''t like her so much, would I have talked to her so much? Will your mother be angry with me? So it''s all your fault. "


    "Well, well, I''ll just go and apologize to mom." Fan Xiaobao said.


    "I''ll go to the company later, and you''ll have a good chat with your mother at home. Then you give the recipe to your mother, point out the dishes you like, and let your mother make them for you. Don''t be angry any more. "


    "Good."


    Fan Qingyang looked so honest and said, "you really don''t clean up."


    "Dad, are you going to the company today?"


    "Yes, you think I''m you. Dad''s company is busy."


    "Oh, it''s because you''re busy that mom gets angry."


    "Screw you. It''s because of you. Don''t try to change the subject. You''re very smart at a young age."


    After returning home, fan Qingyang let fan Xiaobao in and went directly to the company.


    Yesterday, Luo Ping called him to say that his elder sister agreed to come to the company, and agreed not to mention the matter of letting him see the girl. However, fan Qingyang was still very uncomfortable and felt that this person was quite selfish.


    Such a person''s coming to the company will affect his company''s image. A harmonious and beautiful company will be destroyed by her. Fan Qingyang is gnashing her teeth. It won''t do her any good to see her later. What''s the use of only having ability? If she doesn''t like her, let her go home.


    The location of the interview between Xuejie and him is a coffee shop near the company. Look, he muttered in his heart that this person is not professional at all, and he chose such a not serious place to talk about business.


    I have to say that the woman is very beautiful, slim and tall. She is very fashionable and generous in dress and looks very temperament. Delicate make-up, it was originally beautiful face more beautiful and moving.


    A head of wine red short hair clean, dressed meticulously, sitting in the chair of the coffee shop, back straight, expression seems a little proud.


    That kind of cold and arrogant look reminds fan Qingyang of that stubborn little girl. Will she be like this in the future?

 Chapter 860

    He judged that this kind of person should not be like a person who would pester people and put forward all kinds of excessive conditions.


    Fan Qingyang sat down in front of her and asked, "are you Luo Ping''s sister?"


    "If you want to say it''s a student sister, it''s true, but it''s not the one he mentioned. My name is Ye Yu... " "I''m here for a job," she said. It''s recommended by the person you said. She said she''d better not come because she took advantage of Luo Ping. "


    Fan Qingyang said with a sneer: "how? She doesn''t even dare to show her face. "


    Ye Yu said calmly, "yes, she doesn''t dare. Originally, she didn''t want to come to your company. She just wanted Luo Ping to help. The person who promised is not herself, but me


    "What does she have to do with the girl Luo Ping likes?" Fan Qingyang asked suspiciously.


    "You may think of..." Ye Yu said: "she is not only very simple friendship to Xiaoyin, but also not like you think, she likes Xiaoyin."


    Fan Qingyang said, "please make it clear."


    "Xiaoyin''s father is a public security hero, who died when she was very young. We all spoil her, she is also very good, very likable, perhaps because the heart is very uneasy, she always hope someone can spoil her. Maybe this is the reason why she never refuses your friend. Recently, something happened to her. Her fiance cheated on her, that is, with the elder sister''s brother... "


    "Brother?" Fan Qingyang asked in surprise.


    "Yes, he''s gay..." Ye Yu affirms: "it''s very likable. That''s why she won Xiaoyin''s heart easily. Xiaoyin has always been very proud, and then there are desserts, including all kinds of Chinese cakes and all kinds of Western cakes. And most of them were painted by herself, and every little cake seemed to be smiling at her mischievously. That''s too much, she sighed as she watched.


    At the end, she saw a pink note with some titles on it. She picked it up and looked at it carefully. It was all about children''s psychology, and it also indicated the authority of the author.


    Zhou Xuefu''s face turned red all of a sudden. She''s really great, and she''s so careful. Originally, she felt guilty enough when she saw the note written by fan Qingyang. Now she is ashamed to see her things.


    She''s going through those recipes again. Can she really do all these things? Some things are really complicated. It seems that I can''t do it in my life. Zhou Xuefu covered her hot face and thought that she was competent enough. Compared with her, she was nothing.


    No wonder Xiaobao likes her better.


    Zhou Xuefu put down the menu, dragged a heavy step upstairs, the heart is also more heavy. It''s all her temper. If only I could know more about her at that time, I wouldn''t judge her casually.


    Fan Qingyang and Ye Yu have a good talk. This woman has a lot of brains and knows how to handle affairs properly. Although she was not as senior as Luo Ping''s elder sister at that time, he believes that she can do well.


    So they quickly signed a two-year contract.


    Ye Yu signed his name and said with a formulaic smile, "thank you for your trust."


    Fan Qingyang said: "our company needs talents like you very much. Mr. ye should not be modest. I hope we can get along well in the future. "


    Ye Yu said with a light smile: "I have heard that you and your vice-president of our company are always very good friends. I also hope to have this person''s treatment one day."


    Fan Qingyang thought that she spoke very well and said generously: "since President Ye has said so, I will transfer part of the company''s shares to President Ye. I hope President ye can do more for the company in the future."


    Ye Yuting happily said: "Mr. Fan''s way of attracting people is very real. I like it very much."


    After that, fan Qingyang took Ye Yu to the company and introduced him to everyone in the public relations department: "this is Ye Yu, the new public relations director of our company. In the future, all of you should follow director ye to work hard. If there is another vice minister who muddles along like the former vice minister, just let me go. Do you understand? "


    His stern tone and serious expression immediately calmed all the people in the public relations department. They thought that this good-natured general manager really valued the public relations department recently. The vice minister has been in the company for so many years. They don''t remember how he got there.

 Chapter 861

    People in the public relations department have been calculating in their hearts. Now the director of public relations looks very powerful. It seems that he can''t muddle along any more. Everyone is a little worried.


    Fan Qingyang said to Ye Yu, "just let go and do it. I''ll give you the public relations department."


    Ye Yu said: "you can rest assured that this is my strength."


    Fan Qingyang explained a few more words and left the public relations department.


    He went to Luo Ping''s office and knocked on the door.


    Luo Ping looked up and saw that it was him, so he asked, "is Xuejie coming?"


    Fan Qingyang came in and said with a happy face: "fortunately, it''s not her, otherwise I would really hate her."


    "Oh?" Luo Ping puzzled to ask: "is not she, that is who?"


    Fan Qingyang replied, "one is Ye Yu, who was introduced by your sister. Do you know him? "


    Luo Ping thought about it and replied, "I''m a little impressed. It seems that I''m a friend of Xuejie."


    Fan Qingyang said with a smile: "your sister has no face to see you, so she asked her friend to come here. But it''s very good. I like her better. I''m also in this business. I read her resume. Although she can''t compare with your sister, she''s quite excellent. It''s very good. "


    Luo Ping''s face was a little embarrassed: "there''s no need for Xuejie to be like this."


    "You really don''t have to..." Fan Qingyang said, "your sister did not intend to come, but she was going to let her friend come. Your little voice, to put it bluntly, is hurt by love. If you want to use you as a band aid, you really don''t have to think about her any more. "


    Luo Ping said with a smile: "I didn''t think about her. It''s a thing of the past. I know that she is not a bad person. She is just spoiled. If she can accept it, I would like to spoil her all my life. "


    Fan Qingyang said with disdain, "she''s really not worth it. Rob has been spoiling his sister''s boyfriend, this is not a spoiled child. Ingratitude, moral problems, you really can''t argue with her, this is also self blame


    "Blame yourself..." Luo Ping murmured: "she must be in a bad condition now."


    "Don''t think about taking care of her any more..." Fan Qingyang said seriously: "she has not been a child for a long time. What she should do is how to take care of others instead of letting others around her. This is too immature. Look at Xiao Wu. Although he has a bad temper, he has done it. "


    A person who is willing to give everything for her and a person who is willing to give everything for others are always liked by the former.


    Luo Ping''s eyes filled with tears, said heavily: "I know, I will never think of her, never care about her, let her become a stranger, I hope someone can treat her well in the future."


    Although he may not forget the woman for a while, he is willing to put her down at least, and fan Qingyang is satisfied.


    Luo Ping asked uneasily, "are you sure that Ye Yu is competent for the public relations work of our company? You don''t think she will stay because she has a good character."


    "Good character?" Fan Qingyang widened his eyes: "when she sits there alone, she looks like a queen. Do I like the queen type? This time, I think she''s really reliable. "


    Luo Ping nodded: "it seems that the crisis of our company is over."


    Fan Qingyang stretched his arm and said with ease: "it seems that he can rest assured."


    After work, fan Qingyang came home, opened the door, and fan Xiaobao jumped in front of him. Fan Qingyang asked, "has your mother forgiven you? Is she still angry? "


    Fan Xiaobao bowed her head and said: "she said that she forgave me, but today she locked herself in the room all day and didn''t come out, but she should still blame me."


    Fan Qingyang looked at his son''s tears, touched his head and said, "your mother didn''t come out to cook for you, either?"


    Fan Xiaobao shook his head: "she never came out."


    Fan Qingyang saw the open Recipe on the tea table, and suddenly regretted it. She didn''t think I was hurting her when I brought it back, did she? He asked fan Xiaobao in a hurry and said, "did mom say anything when she saw the recipe?"


    Fan Xiaobao replied, "Mom asked me to go upstairs and have a quiet look." He reddened his eyes and said pitifully, "Mom won''t ignore me all the time, will she?"


    "No..." Fan Qingyang put fan Xiaobao in his arms and said, "your mother will not ignore you. Your mother loves you the most."


    "But I made a mistake this time..." Fan Xiaobao burst out crying, choked and said: "usually my mother is angry with me, and she won''t ignore me for so long. She always cares about my eating and sleeping. Now she really doesn''t care about me. Will mom not want me? "


    Remembering what Zhou Xuefu said yesterday about leaving the family, fan Qingyang felt his son''s head and said, "don''t be afraid, mom won''t want you. You are born in October. How can you say no, just don''t do it? Don''t think it''s impossible."


    Although he comforted his son, fan Qingyang was more worried. The son is her own, will not abandon, but the husband can change, if she is angry to leave their own how to do?The son is scratching his heart and crying in his arms, but he is more miserable. Fan Qingyang is determined to have a good talk with Zhou Xuefu. He has to know what she thinks.


    Fan Qingyang patted fan Xiaobao on the head and said, "go up and cry for your mother to come out. She will come out for sure."


    Fan Xiaobao looks at his father in a daze.


    Fan Qingyang said: "if your mother is angry with me, she will not ignore you. Go quickly, if you still want your mother."


    "Well." Fan Xiaobao nodded his head and climbed up the stairs.


    After a while, the cry of tearing heart and lungs rang out.


    "Mom, you don''t want me. I know it''s wrong. It''s all Xiaobao''s fault. Xiaobao makes my mother angry. Mom, don''t ignore Xiaobao, mom... "


    With the pain of fan Xiaobao, fan Qingyang is also playing drums in her heart. She doesn''t really ignore the feelings of her children.


    In fact, after the quarrel between Zhou Xuefu and fan Qingyang last night, she didn''t sleep all night and was sulky all night. In the morning, when I saw those things again, I locked myself in the room and thought about it. I didn''t know how to face them, so I fell asleep.


    Hesitating, she still opened the door, fan Xiaobao rushed in, holding her mother''s leg and crying: "Mom, I haven''t seen you all day, I miss you so much, mom."


    Zhou Xuefu touched the child''s head and thought that the child was still so fond of coquetry. Where to think, go out to play these days, not even a word, but after all, it is their own children.


    Zhou Xuefu squatted down and hugged him and said, "don''t be afraid, my mother won''t leave you. Don''t cry, OK? My mother is most afraid of you crying. When you cry, my mother is also very uncomfortable. OK, don''t cry."


    Fan Xiaobao buried his head in her arms and sobbed, "I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t want to change you. No one is better to me than my mother. Mother, please forgive me."


    "Mom doesn''t blame you. It''s mom who doesn''t do it well enough and doesn''t give you what you love to eat. She''s too strict with you and makes the baby unhappy."


    Fan Xiaobao shook his head desperately and said: "no, as long as my mother is happy, what my mother does is right. My requirements are too much. Don''t be angry with my mother."


    "You go to play, mom is not angry with you." Zhou Xuefu touched his face and said, "mom has something to talk to Dad now, OK?"

 Chapter 862

    "Good." Fan Xiaobao nodded cleverly and went back to his room.


    He is also very worried about whether his parents will quarrel, but he is more worried that his parents will quarrel more severely. So stay here, waiting for Dad to tell him and mom what they said.


    Zhou Xuefu went downstairs step by step. Fan Qingyang went to the stairs and said to her, "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t take Zhou Qing''s things home for you to see. No matter how well she cooks, it can''t match your status in Xiaobao''s heart."


    Zhou Xuefu looked at him and said, "you think I''ve been in the room all day and I''m angry about that."


    She passed fan Qingyang and sat down on the sofa.


    "Why is that?" Fan Qingyang asked.


    "In fact, I am introspecting myself..." "Why do my husband and children think other women are better than me?" Zhou Xuefu said


    Fan Qingyang said awkwardly, "I don''t think so."


    Zhou Xuefu shook her head and said, "no, she really takes care of her children. It''s not that she has much professional knowledge, but that she is willing to understand the children. I really don''t do enough. How to let the child accept my education method instead of blaming him. After all, he is only a child. "


    Fan Qingyang said, "but he is also wrong."


    Zhou Xuefu said: "I read a book that says that no matter whether a thing is a child''s fault or not, it''s actually a parent''s fault. Parents should teach their children not to make mistakes. Instead of blaming the child after he has made a mistake. "


    Fan Qingyang thought for a while and said, "do you blame yourself too much now? It''s the child''s fault. It''s the child''s fault. After all, he is still young. How can he not make mistakes? "


    "Anyway, let me calm down first." Zhou Xuefu sighed and picked up the menu on the table.


    Fan Qingyang only felt that Xin mentioned his throat and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "I want to stay at Qing''er for a few days." Zhou Xuefu said: "maybe it''s because we''ve been together all the time. We haven''t seen a lot of things clearly. But you don''t have to worry. I''m sure I can''t let the baby go. "


    "Do you really want to go?" Fan Qingyang asked.


    "Yes, just a few days later, I always have my own circle. In recent years, I feel that I have put too much energy on my family, so I feel a little unbalanced." Zhou Xuefu said: "on the day you left, it was like I took a vacation for myself. Suddenly I lifted it very easily. I should also think about how to take care of my children, how to balance the relationship between my family and my life, and how to face you and your children with a better face in the future. "


    "As long as you''re willing to come back..." Fan Qingyang said sullenly, "let''s go. I know you have paid too much for your family over the years. In the future, I will take care of my children and not put all the pressure on you. "


    "In fact, you are really good to me..." Zhou Xuefu looked at him and said, "every time I quarrel with you or lose my temper, I don''t really blame you. I just hope we can get along better."


    "I understand." Fan Qingyang said: "so every time I''m not angry with you, I''m trying to make you happy."


    Zhou Xuefu looked back and said, "don''t be so sad. I will definitely come back. We won''t separate."


    Fan Qingyang hugged her from behind and said deeply, "I know we won''t separate. From the time I proposed to you, I decided to stay with you all my life. Even if you are angry or ignore me, I will always wait for you to go home. "


    Zhou Xuefu''s step stopped: "I remember your promise. Do you remember mine? I said that as long as you still love me, I will always pay for you with my life. "


    "I see." Fan Qingyang released his hand and said, "I know you won''t give up at will."


    Before long, Zhou Xuefu left with her things.


    Fan Qingyang looked at her left back, a burst of melancholy in his heart.


    He knocked on the door of fan Xiaobao''s room. Fan Xiaobao jumped out of it and asked, "Dad, Dad, have you made up with mom?"


    Fan Qingyang shook his head: "No."


    "Why not?" Fan Xiaobao was so anxious that he had to jump: "did you not apologize to your mother well? Did you make her angry again?"


    Fan Qingyang held him, put his head on his hair and rubbed it: "son, you and I have a good introspection. If your mother is not at home, what we need to do will become more and more."


    Fan Xiaobao said, "is mom gone?"


    "Yes..." Fan Qingyang sighed and said, "she''s going to stay with your aunt Qing for a few days. It''s OK. She''ll be back. Don''t worry


    "Well..." Fan Xiaobao wisely said: "I''ll be at home waiting for my mother to come back."


    Zhou Xuefu took things to Qing''er''s house. Qing''er opened the door to her with a black face and said, "you ran out of the house because of this?"


    Before she came, Zhou Qing told her the whole story, but Qing''er was very angry about it, not at fan Qingyang, but at her.Zhou Xuefu said with a smile: "I occasionally want you to be so free."


    "I''m so full that I don''t know if I''m hungry..." Qing''er walks in with her pillow in her arms and mutters, "if you don''t have a husband, I can only hold the pillow."


    "Every family has a difficult Scripture..." Zhou Xuefu followed her into the house and asked, "your daughter hasn''t come back yet."


    Qing''er yawned and said lazily, "she said that if she wants to stay one more night, just let her stay. Zhou Qing will send her to school tomorrow, which will save me a lot of trouble. "


    Zhou Xuefu reflected: "it seems that I used to control Xiaobao too tightly."


    Qing''er said, "do you remember the one we met at the amusement park that day, sister Lori?"


    Zhou Xuefu said, "isn''t that Xiao Wu?"


    Qing''er said, "Xiao Qi''s sister, she has raised her sister for others. Guess who?" Qing''er looks at her mysteriously with a teacup in her hand.


    "For others?" Zhou Xuefu said in surprise, "doesn''t she always keep a close eye on her sister? How can you suddenly give it to others? Did you find a family to adopt


    "It''s Luo Ping..." Qing''er came to her side and said excitedly, "you don''t know, Luo Ping has a girl who has been in love with her for 12 years. She''s been infatuated with her for 12 years."


    "It''s possible according to his character, so? Luo Ping wanted to adopt a child because he was hurt? " Zhou Xuefu looked at her and asked suspiciously.


    "I guess that''s it..." Qing''er confidently said: "you see, he likes to be alone for so long that he has no interest in women. Maybe he doesn''t want to get married and adopts a child directly."


    Zhou Xuefu asked: "he has loved it for 12 years, and now he suddenly gives up?"


    "Because that woman is a green tea whore..." Qing''er said with disdain: "I''ve been dumped. I guess I''ve been dumped. Seeing that he has good conditions, I want to use him as a spare tire. But this time, he was still very firm and didn''t succeed by that woman. In fact, I''m not sure how he thought of adopting Xiao Qi, and her sister asked him to adopt her. Well, I have to ask your old fan. "


    "If it''s hard to find a suitable person for a while, it''s good to adopt a child first." Zhou Xuefu said: "his personality is so slow and hot, it''s not a matter of time and a half to find a suitable one."


    "He''s almost taking charge of the company..." Qing''er said, "your husband is lucky to have such an employee. You see, even those like Xiao Wu can let go of their children. You still want to tie them up all day. Children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Why should we worry so much? It''s not necessarily good. "

 Chapter 863

    "You said the same thing..." Zhou Xuefu said: "if I always let him listen to me, it''s just to increase his rebellious mentality. I have to let him realize that doing those things is good for him, and those things are bad for him. Otherwise, I''m so tired all day that he won''t listen to me. "


    "What''s the matter?" Qing''er asked her, "are you coming to prepare for a long stay this time?"


    "Why, your husband may come back some day, how convenient."


    Qing''er raised her chin to the TV: "here, my husband is still hanging on the TV."


    "You don''t know?" Zhou Xuefu sighed: "if you want to see him so much, why stay at home all day."


    "This is his wish. I''ll help him realize it." Qing''er said with a bitter smile, "only when the family is well, can he work at ease."


    Zhou Xuefu was silent for a long time before he said: "two people together is not to sacrifice each other?"


    "Yes, everything has a price. It depends on whether you think it''s worth it or not. Anyway..." Qing''er said: "in order to be with him, I''ve given up for so many years. Just wait for him to come back. It''s enough to see me in his eyes."


    The words remind Zhou Xuefu of her former friend. Since she fell in love, her eyes have less pride and grace, more gentleness and gentleness. How is she now?


    Will not sacrifice for love, no self, or live a sweet and happy life. Why was she in such a hurry to go abroad at the beginning? Why was there no news about going abroad? Give up everything you have, as long as the lover, is this love?


    "What are you thinking?" Zhou Qing asked her.


    "I''m thinking about a former friend..." Zhou Xuefu said: "we used to have a very good relationship, but unexpectedly, after she fell in love, she didn''t contact me at all."


    Qing''er said with a laugh: "can''t be abducted to the countryside to sell it?"


    Zhou Xuefu glanced at her and said, "how can it be? That boy''s family is rich and he is serious about her."


    Small five with Luo Ping through a long alley, came to where they live under the building.


    The narrow gray building has a bit of old taste, and the bottom of the building has some green moss because of the humidity. Xiao Wu took out the key to open the rusty iron door and said to him, "the stairs are narrow. Be careful."


    Luo Ping nodded her head and followed her upstairs. The building is indeed some years old. The stairs are narrow and steep. It looks dazzling and has the illusion of climbing. The stairs kept extending in front of my eyes until my feet were a little sore, and I didn''t see it at the end.


    Did you live on the top floor? Luo Ping thought. Xiao Wu took a look and said, "I''m tired. I have a drink at home. Just tell me what you want to drink..." She took out the key to open the door and added, "even wine."


    Luo Ping followed her in and surveyed their living environment, while answering, "don''t bother, I can drink water."


    This house is still spacious, but it is also old. There is no decoration and furniture. It is not like a home at all, but a temporary place to stay.


    Xiao Wu brought him a glass of water and said, "I usually only drink water. Since you said no trouble, I brought a glass of water."


    Just water. What are those drinks? Luo Ping muttered in his heart.


    Xiao Wu put the cup in front of him: "drink it." He picked up another cup, drank it slowly, and said, "maybe she can''t adapt to Xiao Qi for a while."


    Luo Ping said: "you let her stay outside for a few more days, just to make her adapt to the days when you are not here?"


    "Yes." Xiao Wu said, "I''m going to live in school soon. But this house, I hope you can keep it so that she can come over at some time. "


    "Of course there''s no problem with that."


    "That''s settled. This is the house we rent. I''ve already paid the rent to the landlord in advance. Xiao Qi has a part of our parents'' legacy in his hands, so you can take over naturally. "


    "You..." Luo Ping looked at her indifferent look and said: "it looks really mature. So when can I take her home? "


    Luo Ping thought that although she always wore Lori style clothes and looked very young, she was generous and experienced when talking about things.


    Xiao Wu lowered her head. She felt that she could not control the tears in her eyes again. She kept lowering her head deeply. Then she stood up and took out a big bag from the room.


    Holding it, he went out and handed it to him. He said coldly, "go and take her home."


    Luo Ping asked: "you don''t have to talk to her anymore..."


    Xiao Wu handed the bag over and said, "I often go to see her." She bit her lower lip and said, "thank you very much for this."


    After seeing Luo Ping off, Xiao Wu looks out from the bright window of the old house. From then on, the house will no longer be a home.


    After work, fan Qingyang had to continue to pick up fan Xiaobao.


    Luo Ping watched him go out from the office door, put down the things in his hand and hurriedly ran after him, saying: "you are going to pick up Xiaobao!"Fan Qingyang looked at him and said, "why? Are you going to pick him up with me? "


    "I don''t know Xiao Qi''s school yet..." Luo Ping gave a simple smile: "Xiao Wu asked me to pick her up."


    Fan Qingyang took an incredible look at him and said, "let''s go together."


    Luo Ping seems to be in a good mood. He asks him actively and says, "you''re still picking up children recently."


    "Yes Fan Qingyang answered. He had a strange feeling that he and he had become the master of a family. He was very virtuous and loved to pick up children.


    "She''s officially giving you her sister?" Fan Qingyang asked.


    Luo Ping answered positively and asked, "is it troublesome to take care of children?"


    "That''s a lot of trouble..." Fan Qingyang said: "you will know from now on that taking care of children is not so simple. It''s not easy for a single man to bring a girl. I hope you don''t regret it! "


    "My sister-in-law is not willing to take care of fan Xiaobao." Luo Ping recognized the point and said with a smile.


    "More than that..." Fan Qingyang sighed: "she has gone to live in Qing''er''s house. Don''t mention it. It''s annoying to pick up and dress a child every day. "


    "Those who live too well will always have some retribution..." Luo Ping joked: "now you know that it''s not easy to take care of children."


    Xiao Bao and Xiao Qi seem to be worried today.


    One for his mother, one for his sister. Xiao Qi saw with his own eyes that Mr. Qiao received a phone call from his sister, saying that a man would come to meet her today, and described in detail what he looked like.


    Xiaobao looked at her sympathetically and said, "we are all abandoned children. My mother went to someone else''s house and left me and my father at home."


    Should I be glad that someone else is like me? Xiaoqi thought, looking at him seems to have some happy look, why can he always be so optimistic?


    "My mom had a fight with my dad..." Fan Xiaobao said to her, "now my father and I are the only two people in my family..."


    Now, Xiaoqi thinks that there will be a father and me in my family that I am not familiar with.


    "My mother has gone to Aunt Qing''s house. Maybe she will come back for a long time. In fact, this matter has something to do with me, but I''ve already apologized to my mother, but she still doesn''t seem to be relieved. "


    Xiao Qi took a look at him and said, "I''m a little sad now." Then he turned his head.

 Chapter 864

    Sorry, fan Xiaobao thought. I''m also very sad now.


    After school, fan Qingyang came to pick up fan Xiaobao, but this time, he was not so happy as before. Although my father said that my mother would not leave him, he was really worried.


    "What? Not happy? " Fan Qingyang squatted down to look at him and said, "I''m not happy to see my father?"


    "I want my mother to pick me up." Fan Xiaobao said: "when can mom go home?"


    Fan Qingyang was silent for a while, sighed and said, "if only I knew."


    Luo Ping led Xiao Qi and suggested, "since my sister-in-law is not at home, we''d better go out to eat."


    "Good!" Fan Qingyang immediately replied, "it''s your turn to treat this time."


    He stood up and said to Luo Ping in disgust: "can you restrain the disgusting smile on your face? I don''t know. I thought you were a pedophile! "


    Luo Ping squeezed the child''s hand and said with integrity: "don''t say this in front of the child."


    There''s nothing that can''t be solved with a meal. If not, have more meals. At least it can solve the problem of dinner tonight. Thinking about this, fan Qingyang asked him happily, "where shall we eat?"


    Luo Ping took Xiaoqi by the hand and went to his car: "it''s not the one you go to every time."


    Luo Ping drove along with fan Qingyang.


    Fan Xiaobao''s expectation of food eased his longing for his mother a little. He looked at the outside of the car window in a bored way, hoping to get something to eat quickly, so as to ease the conflict between the two ideas in his mind.


    No matter how I think about it, my mother won''t come back now. Fan Xiaobao leans powerlessly on the seat of the car.


    What Luo Ping likes is very different from fan Qingyang''s. Most of the places fan Qingyang likes are the places where many rich people or people who pretend to be rich go most often. They have the best service and a lot of exquisite food that can be felt from their names.


    From its appearance, it tells you that no matter how much money you spend here, it is worth it. And other aspects of it are constantly reminding you of this.


    Fan Qingyang likes it very much, which makes him feel that it is worth the money.


    So when he saw the place Luo Ping chose, he thought it was too low-key.


    The appearance of this restaurant is not very outstanding, there is no excessive gorgeous decoration or deliberately choose European and American style, the whole is very simple, the style may be partial to Chinese style.


    It''s even easy to see that the boss doesn''t care about other people''s first impression of the restaurant, but the whole environment is very clean, and all the tables and chairs are placed neatly, even exactly.


    Fan Qingyang commented that it must be a restaurant run by people with obsessive-compulsive disorder. How can anyone like such places? You don''t seem to want to get them dirty at all, and you don''t want to eat casually.


    Luo Ping knew that he found the restaurant different, but it was also a pleasant place for him.


    Fan Qingyang thinks that this place is about the same as the dining place in the prison.


    "How did you find this place?" Fan Qingyang is very curious about this.


    "When I came out to visit..." Luo Ping handed him the menu and said, "you can order first." Then he asked him, "why did you quarrel with your sister-in-law?"


    Fan Qingyang was surprised to find that he took the initiative to speak more today. Is it because of this little girl? I didn''t find that he liked children so much before.


    "Just for Zhou Qing..." Fan Qingyang said: "before, when fan Xiaobao was arguing about changing his mother, we had a fight. This time, he went to her house again, and it broke out all of a sudden, you know. If I had known that I would not have paid any attention to her, I would not have had such troubles. "


    "Oh." Luo Ping answered with indifference. Anyway, he doesn''t have to face this kind of problem now. He just asked: "it''s hard for you to take care of your children alone now, isn''t it?"


    "It''s trivial..." Fan Qingyang said: "why can''t these children do such simple things well? It''s really useless."


    "It''s like you didn''t grow up from a child. You were born to run. Isn''t that Nezha?" Luo Ping looked at Xiao Qi and said with a smile, "anyway, I''m more patient than you."


    Fan Qingyang asked Xiaoqi curiously and said, "Xiaoqi, uncle, may I ask you, how did your parents die?"


    Luo Ping gave him a white look: "you have asked."


    Fan Qingyang smile, feel this problem is a bit embarrassed, said: "that, if you don''t want to say even."


    Xiao Qi replied, "Mom and dad died very early. I don''t remember. My sister said that my father was killed after resisting arrest, and my mother was killed to protect him. Anyway, I don''t remember them. These things have nothing to do with me. "


    Resisting arrest, fan Qingyang felt that he did not ask a good question.


    Xiaoqi''s face was calm, and she didn''t look sad at all. I''m afraid she didn''t expect anything from her parents.It''s good that Luo Ping, who has already regarded her as her own child, thinks that there is no one else in her heart.


    "If you put your possessiveness on a woman, you would have been married long ago..." Fan Qingyang said: "nowadays women like to be overbearing, but you are not."


    "There''s always someone who likes it." Luo Ping said indifferently.


    "So you think you have a daughter and you have the world?" Fan Qingyang sneered: "if everyone knows contentment as you do, the world will be peaceful."


    Luo Ping looked at him quietly and said, "so, you also want to fight with me?"


    "I just don''t want you to care too much about her..." Fan Qingyang looked at Xiao Qi with some regret, but he continued: "after all, her biological sister is not only enough to have her."


    "She also has to be able to survive..." Luo Ping looked at him angrily and said, "if she can make money to support her family now, how can she not take care of Xiao Qi all the time. She''s still a child. You don''t always say that. Now who forgot? "


    "My fault, ok..." Fan Qingyang quickly admitted his mistake and said, "yes, I just don''t want you to take too much responsibility for her. If only her parents hadn''t died. "


    "I know what you mean. You mean I''m afraid I''ll pay too much and get nothing like before. In fact, I don''t care..." Luo Ping said: "if it''s a woman, I may consider whether it''s worth it or not, but Xiao Qi, she''s my child. How can I treat her appropriately?"


    Fan Xiaobao sees her eyes turn red slowly. Does she feel the warmth from other places besides her sister? And was surprised to find that her expression and her actions and language as slow!


    "By the way..." Luo Ping said, "you can accompany me to Xiaoqi''s house later. I think it''s better to see Xiaowu."


    He thought, maybe, she had a person hiding and crying secretly, but he didn''t seem to have any confidence to go.


    "Then go." Fan Qingyang saw through the hesitation in his heart. He always hesitated about what he wanted to do, so he would miss a lot of opportunities.


    Xiao Qi''s eyes suddenly lit up. Luo Ping felt that it was worth paying for it.


    After dinner, they drove to Xiaoqi''s house.


    It''s very close to their kindergarten, but it''s not near the place where they eat. After driving away and driving back, fan Qingyang felt that they were just playing with gas.

 Chapter 865

    Hearing someone knock on the door, Xiao Wu was very surprised.


    Originally, she planned to arrange her parents'' belongings by herself. Although she didn''t want to admit it at all, she did have feelings for her mother.


    It''s not a good thing to be interrupted when you feel sad. She tidied up her embarrassment, adjusted her expression, and tried to make herself seem unhappy that someone was disturbing her.


    However, Luo Ping could easily see that she had cried, because her face was full of wet water, and even the hair on her cheek was wet.


    Fan Qingyang said carelessly: "if you miss your sister, there''s no need to cry. Just go to see her."


    He felt that her simple appearance was much more lovely than her usual straight face.


    "I''m not crying for her..." Small five with a little angry said: "if I want to regret or miss her, I will naturally have a way."


    "Are you crying for something you can''t help?" Fan Qingyang asked with some pleasure.


    "As you think..." Xiao Wu sat down and said, "do you want anything to drink?"


    It''s not as polite as Luo Ping when he came that day. It''s obviously just a kind of coping.


    "Just coconut juice, thank you." Fan Qingyang said impolitely.


    "Only plain water." Xiao Wu went to the kitchen without looking at him.


    Luo Ping looks at him and smiles. For the first time, someone, especially a woman, has a better attitude towards him than fan Qingyang. He can forgive Xiao Wu for all his words and behaviors.


    "I was just sorting out my parents'' belongings." Small five poured two glasses of water back, said to them, tone coldly: "although they don''t have any place worthy of my memory, but I still have their things in the way."


    Fan Qingyang said: "before I came here, I heard Xiao Qi say how your parents died."


    "Killed by the police." Little five''s tone is even colder: "they are not only bad to us, but also bad to anyone. They are just a moth couple who have no existence value."


    Is it really good to say that about your parents? Fan Qingyang is thinking.


    Luo Ping said to her, "can you show me the remains of your parents?"


    Xiao Wu was a little upset. If it was fan Qingyang, she would refuse. But for Luo Ping, she thought for a while and went into the room silently.


    Xiao Qi had never seen her parents before, and she was waiting for her.


    "They are really nothing." Xiao Wu handed it to them and said coldly.


    The parents of Xiao Wu and Xiao Qi are younger than they thought, or unexpectedly. They are about the same age as fan Qingyang. That is to say, they gave birth to Xiao Wu at the age of seventeen or eighteen, and then gave birth to a daughter more than ten years later.


    What''s more, unexpectedly, they were born quite well. They were not social workers at that time, and they went to a good university abroad.


    Xiao Wu leisurely explained: "when my mother met my father, she fell in love and had children with him. I went abroad with him full of hope and wanted to raise my child, that is, me. Later, as soon as he went abroad, he was separated by his family. "


    Fan Qingyang saw that her face seemed to have the pleasure of ambition, and thought that she also had a lot of pain in her heart. "What happened later?" he asked


    Small five said: "after separation, my mother has no way, can only give birth to the child, send home to his family.". I was arranged to go to a very good university. But even without any news from my father, she spent a lot of energy to find it. Later returned to work, perhaps occasionally met it, two people secretly license, but also had children. My father, however, is a useless person. Once the family''s financial resources are cut off, he will admit it. As for how they were killed by the police, I''m not sure. I just heard that it was a homicide. "


    After listening to them, they had mixed feelings. They didn''t expect it to be so complicated.


    Luo Ping asked, "so you''re in your grandmother''s house, and you''re not doing well."


    "I''m a woman!" Small five picked next eyebrow, sarcastically say: "she originally thought can be a son.". He also said that my birth hurt his son''s reputation, as if I could decide whether I was born or not


    At this point, her eyes were full of anger.


    Fan Qingyang looked at their files carefully again. He picked up one of the pages and said, "they are from the same school as my wife. They are alumni or the same class. I''m not sure they still know each other."


    There is a subtle change in Xiao Wu''s expression. He is from the same school, and his children are from the same class. It''s quite predestined.


    Fan Qingyang looked at it carefully and said, "I''ll ask my wife, what''s her name, beno, and this surname?"


    "You forgot about beta?" Small five squints at him.


    He remembers beta, alpha and gamma. Does it matter?


    Small five looked at him one eye, did not have the childhood fellow, the family also had the Spring Festival Gala!When Xiao Qi heard about his parents, he was also quite cold, not even a trace of expression. They found a contemptuous disregard as like as two peas.


    "But I''m still fighting with Cher!" Fan Qingyang headache said: "if I tell her now, I for a little girl''s business, run to ask her, she will be angry again?"


    Xiao Wuyi pulled through her mother''s file and said, "I''ll ask."


    Fan Qingyang said, "why do you want to know?"


    Xiao Wu gave him another look with that idiotic look.


    "Maybe that person is my sister-in-law''s friend. Maybe she would like to know the news," Luo said


    "Well..." Fan Qingyang looked down at the name of "beno" and really felt how it looked like "beta"?


    Anyway, this time someone cheered him up, fan Qingyang thought.


    When so many people ran to Qing''er''s house together, she was really surprised.


    After hearing about their intention, she was even more surprised: "you don''t think anyone in their school can know Xueer. Besides, how about knowing each other? Everyone is dead. "


    Zhou Xuefu came out of the room and asked, "what are you doing here so late?"


    "It is..." Fan Qingyang didn''t know how to explain it, so he got stuck.


    Qing''er said angrily, "Hey, they asked you to recognize the corpse in the middle of the night."


    "It''s too bad to recognize a corpse." Fan Qingyang complained, and then explained to her, "let''s see if there is someone you don''t know, the mother of Xiao Qi and Xiao Wu."


    Zhou Xuefu said, "why do I know their mother?"


    Qing''er shook his head and said, "I don''t know their brain circuits very well."


    At this time, small five came coldly: "can''t you show her something? When do you want to spend time at the door? "


    This words also have no scruple of small five to say, after all, she doesn''t care what she looks like in other people''s heart.


    After entering the house, they briefly explained the life experiences of Xiao Qi and Xiao Wu to Zhou Xuefu, and then they took out the things. But these short words made Xiao Wu feel that he wanted to kill for a long time.


    Zhou Xuefu probably also understood what they meant. She had a bad feeling in her heart, so that she didn''t dare to see that thing directly at the beginning.

 Chapter 866

    Beno When she saw this special name, she knew that it was her best friend in high school.


    Once, although a look of disgust, but the most concerned about her people. This made her almost cry directly. She died, and she died so miserable? Her heart is very unacceptable.


    Why? Is she so nice just because she likes the wrong person? As soon as Zhou Xuefu recovered from shock and indignation, she repeatedly said to Xiao Wu, "what''s the situation with your parents? You can tell me in detail. The clearer the better. I want to know how they got to this point."


    She remembered that she was a girl with courage and justice. When someone bullies the weak, she always stands up, even if she can''t fight. She says that if everyone doesn''t care, then the society will become weak. She is not a weak person, but she is destroyed by her love!


    Zhou Xuefu was very angry. She thought that she really found some happy love. She thought that he could understand her merits. In the end, he killed her.


    If he had not died, Zhou Xuefu would have wanted to kill him himself.


    Small five helpless, had to say again, parents, this time will be more detailed, almost all she knows.


    She also wanted to know something about her mother''s past. Since she had the impression of her, she was a woman who was crazy about love. Every day she thought about her father, and seldom even looked at her.


    Although we should take care of our younger sister, we hold her and always read, "why doesn''t your father come to see you?"? At that time, she knew that there was no her in her mother''s heart, or she was tortured by love and couldn''t think about other things. All she had was the obsession of loving that man.


    However, people are dead. It''s too late to say anything now.


    Zhou Xuefu covered her face and said to her, "can you take me to your mother''s grave?"


    Although every time someone asked where her mother''s tomb was, Xiao Wu''s answer was that I didn''t care about it. They had nothing to do with me.


    But in the face of Zhou Xuefu who really cares about her mother, Xiao Wu can''t say this. In fact, she always wants to go there unconsciously.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll take you there." Xiao Wu said.


    Zhou Xuefu sighed softly: "that will trouble you."


    "Mom." Fan Xiaobao pours on Zhou Xuefu and calls her.


    Zhou Xuefu comforted him: "mom is OK. You go back first. It''s late. You have to go to school tomorrow. "


    Fan Xiaobao still refuses to get up in her arms. He feels that his mother is very sad. He wants to stay with her and comfort her.


    Fan Qingyang suggested: "otherwise, let the child stay here. He hasn''t seen you for a day and misses you very much. Our business is our business. Don''t involve the children. "


    Zhou Xuefu slowly wiped away a drop of tears, firmly said: "you take the children home."


    "But..." Fan Qingyang really wants someone to accompany her. She doesn''t want to be sad by herself.


    Zhou Xuefu gently pushed him away and said slowly: "usually, it''s your mother who understands you. You should also understand your mother, right? Go back first, mom. I don''t want to see anyone now. Shall we see you when we go to the grave with Xiao Wu''s mother tomorrow? "


    "Well." Fan Xiaobao nodded and walked back to his father.


    Fan Qingyang asked, "are you still angry?"


    Zhou Xuefu said quietly: "I have never been angry with you. This is my own choice, and I never regret it. Just want us to get along better, you know? We have different ideas about the same thing. Please understand. "


    "Good..." Fan Qingyang compromise: "then I will take the children back."


    Small five said: "I want to come early tomorrow morning, my mother''s cemetery is far away."


    Qing''er said to her, "if you want to, it''s not impossible to stay."


    Small five said: "still don''t disturb."


    Just now, Zhou Xuefu said that she didn''t want to see anyone. She didn''t want to join in the fun.


    Luo Ping said, "I''ll take Xiao Qi with me tomorrow."


    "Of course." Zhou Xuefu said, "let''s go together tomorrow."


    "I''ll take you out." Then Qing''er stood up.


    She also understands Zhou Xuefu''s personality very well. What makes her really sad is that what she wants to do first is not to talk, but to let the sadness go by herself. Before that, she would be bored in her heart.


    Fan Qingyang walked out of the door and said to Qing''er, "it''s time for you to take care of her."


    Qing''er comforted him and said, "she should be able to recover soon. She has a strong personality, not to mention years ago."


    "Yes..." "It doesn''t help that she is sad now. The most important thing is to take good care of her children," Fan saidQing''er took a look at Xiao Wu and said, "I don''t think she will accept even if you want to do something."


    Small five coldly said: "is simply will not accept."


    "A good heart is a donkey''s liver and lung." The Qing son could not help but Tucao a sentence, and make complaints about her.


    Zhou Xuefu was relieved when she saw that everyone was out. She didn''t want to be seen sad. No matter who she was, as long as someone was there, her spirit was tense.


    How to say it? After all, it''s people who have been separated for so many years, and their feelings are gradually fading away. But beno''s kindness to her can''t be forgotten.


    When she was angry by her family, she was directly driven out of the house at night. The house was banging and noisy.


    All these years, her parents are always quarreling, quarreling, quarreling, quarreling on her body.


    This time, she thought, let''s just leave. It might be a good thing for them to leave this home without any warmth.


    But just out of the community, met an uncle, he saw Zhou Xuefu homeless, will forcibly pull her home. Although some people saw it, he explained that it was his daughter who ran away from home and refused to go home.


    Fortunately, beno just saw when he went out to take out the garbage and spilled a bag of garbage on the man. Before he reflected it, he took Zhou Xuefu and ran away.


    This is really like her style, Zhou Xuefu recalled, with a smile on her lips.


    Qing''er sent them down the stairs to come back. Seeing that she was in memory, she went directly to the room without disturbing her.


    After that, she complained all the time that no one came to help. Did all the people in this community die? Although she listened to Zhou Xuefu''s explanation, she still didn''t calm down and kept saying that the old bachelor''s daughter was just too stupid to believe!


    Indeed, with the neighborhood relationship of their community at that time, it was very difficult to know this. But how did she know? When Zhou Xuefu looked at her suspiciously, she said that she was smart and had a good ear.


    At that time, she didn''t even think about it. Now, I''m afraid she was harassed by the same person.


    Later, they became good friends. Beno took care of her like a sister. She was always uneasy, but beno said with indifference that she could not be treated too well by someone who was willing to talk to her.

 Chapter 867

    Their friendship continued until she was about to graduate from high school, until she met the man she loved. Zhou Xuefu''s eyes were red. Really, I can''t think about it any more. The more I think about it, the more sad I will be.


    She also wondered if they would continue to be best friends if she didn''t meet that man. But for the happiness of her friends, she has been blessing her from afar. Now, it''s not worth it.


    Soon to see her, Zhou Xuefu in addition to melancholy and a trace of excitement. Just say goodbye to her like this. I can''t repay the kindness I owe her in my life.


    Beno, Zhou Xuefu thought, isn''t that the meaning of breaking a promise? It''s not a lucky name.


    On the way back, fan Qingyang asked Xiaowu curiously, "how did your name come from? You are not the fifth one. Or between your cousins. "


    "Is my name casual?" Little five said without expression.


    "Don''t you think it''s casual?" Fan Qingyang said with a smile.


    "That''s because when I was born..." Xiao Wu explained, "it''s 5:55 on May 5th. Although grandma didn''t call me that, I changed my name later."


    The next morning, fan Qingyang took fan Xiaobao to pick up Xiao Wu.


    Fan Xiaobao leans sleepily on the back of his chair. In fact, he doesn''t really understand what happened yesterday.


    He only knew that he was having dinner yesterday, and then he went to Xiaoqi''s sister''s house, and then he heard her say a long list of things, and then they went to Aunt Qing''s house. Originally, he was very happy to see his mother, but when his mother heard what Xiao Qi''s sister said, she was so sad that she was about to cry.


    He had never seen his mother cry at home, and he was always crying to her. Then his mother does not want him to accompany him. Is Xiao Qi''s mother more important than him?


    He didn''t sleep well after a night of daydreaming.


    "What''s the matter?" Fan Qingyang drove the car and asked him, "are you not happy that you can not attend class openly?"


    "I just don''t quite understand..." Fan Xiaobao said with a deep look: "I don''t think I know my mother very well."


    "Woman''s heart, sea needle..." "If you can figure it out, you can win the Nobel Prize," Fan said


    "It''s Xiao Qi''s mother!" Fan Xiaobao said suddenly.


    What''s Xiao Qi''s mother? Fan Qingyang thinks he doesn''t understand him.


    Fan Xiaobao saw the familiar scenery around, just like the road to the kindergarten. He was flustered and said, "don''t we go to the kindergarten?"


    Fan Qingyang took a look at him and said, "isn''t Xiao Wu living near here, not going to pick her up?"


    "Oh." Fan Xiaobao smiles and nods in embarrassment.


    Originally, Xiao Wu planned to go by himself, but the nosy fan Qingyang, afraid of her trouble, drove around to pick her up. See her still indifferent face, still feel so dazzling, can only comfort themselves, I have been used to, I just hand cheap.


    After Xiao Wu came down, his eyes became more red. It seems that he didn''t sleep well last night.


    Fan Qingyang deliberately teased her and said: "in fact, you don''t have to be too sad. After all, it''s all a long time in the past. No matter how sad you are, it won''t change anything."


    Small five coldly said: "your chicken soup taste quite vulgar." Then he opened his door and sat on it.


    When he heard something he didn''t understand again, fan Qingyang thought with a headache, why did he mention chicken soup at this time?


    After gathering with Zhou Xuefu and Luo Ping, they began to go to the cemetery.


    This is fan Xiaobao''s first time to go to the cemetery. He can''t help feeling a little nervous. Will he be full of ghosts at night, as described on TV?


    However, he thought that it might be a good thing if there were ghosts, so that his mother could see her friends again and would not be so sad.


    Qing''er quietly took Zhou Xuefu''s hand and said, "after this incident, I''ll have a good time with your family. Don''t make any more conflicts."


    Zhou Xuefu is sad and holds her hand tightly. She should cherish the people around her, not only her family, but also her friends.


    From the florist out, the sky began to float light rain, fan Qingyang took an umbrella to Zhou Xuefu''s side, said: "forget to look at the weather forecast, there is rain today."


    Zhou Xuefu looked up at him and said, "I know." Between the eyebrows gentle appearance, trance let fan Qingyang see just saw her appearance.


    Qing''er looked at them coming over with an umbrella and joked, "Oh, I abused a lot of single dogs."


    Zhou Xuefu smiles and gets into her car.


    "It''s called love..." Qing''er has been sighing: "it''s raining a little too much. It''s only two steps away. I have to take an umbrella to pick up. The person who is picked up is still so happy. Tut Tut, this is love that makes people''s IQ drop."


    Zhou Xuefu leaned on the back of her chair, thinking quietly.Qing''er thinks that maybe it''s her attitude of estrangement that holds a man''s heart so tightly. And she always stops at the same place, always no regrets, no wonder always worried about him.


    Beno''s grave is very simple, with her beloved lying next to it. If the same acupoint after death, it is also a kind of happiness, Zhou Xuefu thought, quietly put the flowers in front of the grave.


    Both tombs are clean, with golden chrysanthemums in front. This can be said to be the most clean and tidy tomb in this area. It goes without saying who took care of it.


    Xiao Wu twisted his face and said: "they should be glad that they died at the right time. If they put it now, they can''t afford to die."


    But her face was burning. In fact, she knew that this person loved her mother very much.


    Zhou Xuefu listened to the tone of her voice and the eyes she often showed, and knew that it was her mother''s choice. She was just like that at that time, and she was good to people while she was disgusted.


    So at the beginning, she was moved by this familiar feeling, and could not hate her. This kind of feeling is like there are people in the world caring for her, let her warm.


    Perhaps everyone is naturally attracted by people who treat others with enthusiasm, but no matter whether his personality is cold or hot, the warmth he gives to others will always be more and more profound in his memory.


    Zhou Xuefu bowed to her grave and said, "thank you for taking care of me. I''ve always been very grateful. Maybe I don''t know you so well. I didn''t expect you to do that. I thought you would live in high spirits all the time. No one could hurt you. But I''m really wrong. You''re more vulnerable than I thought. If I had known before, I would have come to you. I would not have let you die alone. Xiao Nuo... " She put her hand on beno''s tablet and whispered, "forgive me for not paying enough attention to you."


    The tombstone is cold, it will never answer her words, but for Zhou Xuefu to say what she wants to say, her heart has been stable.


    Zhou Xuefu looked back at Xiao Wu and said, "don''t you and your sister have anything to say to your mother?"


    Xiao Wu didn''t affirm or deny, just looked at her quietly.


    Zhou Xuefu then understood that she was shy.


    Xiaowu beckons to Xiaoqi. Xiaoqi releases Luo Ping''s hand and walks to her sister step by step.


    Zhou Xuefu and others quietly retreat to give their sisters a quiet environment.


    Luo Ping is really worried about Xiao Qi. This is the first time she sees her parents, but they are dead. Can she really not care? Or pretend not to care on the surface, and then feel sad in my heart.

 Chapter 868

    Xiao Wu also pasted his hand gently on the tombstone, and did not make a sound for a long time.


    Xiaoqi looks at her sister anxiously. In fact, she has no impression of her parents. If this makes her sister sad, she can never come over.


    Small five whispered: "Mom, I brought small seven to see you, although I said the name is silly, but still used it, this behavior is very similar to you."


    Xiaoqi lowered his head and muttered, "Mom and Dad, I''ll come to see you." And then I don''t know what to do.


    Small five said: "in fact, I don''t want to let small seven have the slightest impression on you, because you are not worthy to be parents. But, mom, I''m quite... " Her eyes slowly red, voice with a cry: "I love you, because no one will be so patient with me. Because we are the same, so I have some confidence in myself. "


    "Sister..." Xiao Qi leans on her and holds her with her soft hand: "sister, don''t be sad. I know sister is the best. Don''t look down on yourself."


    Small five smile for a while, close to her, said: "although you are timid and useless, but I think it is quite lovely.". If only someone could spoil you and grow up all his life. "


    Xiao Qi shook his head and said, "I will grow up too. Then I will spoil my sister."


    "Good..." Small five kisses small seven''s forehead and says gently: "elder sister waits."


    "Wow, my sister is bursting with strength!" Qing''er looks at it and says.


    "What the hell is elder sister Li?" Zhou Xuefu glanced at her.


    Qing''er said, "don''t you have boyfriends and girlfriends? She is called Sister Li. But how long will we have to watch the good play of sisterhood! I was just shown a face by you, and then by sisterhood. Oh, the country owes me a sister. "


    "I think your mouth is not enough..." Fan Qingyang said: "it seems that your husband is not at home. You are really empty. I don''t like anyone. "


    Qing''er said angrily, "you''re so proud. Xueer hasn''t forgiven you yet! Be conscious and behave better. Women are right in everything they want. Do you understand


    "Yes..." Zhou Xuefu echoed: "if you don''t behave well, I won''t forgive you."


    She doesn''t care much about the way she gets along with fan Qingyang. Although sometimes she is unhappy, let''s use this way to balance her heart. At least this person really loves her.


    Small five led small seven board to walk to come over with a face, clear son mutter a way: "this guy how still like that?"


    Zhou Xuefu hugged her shoulder and said, "what are you going to do in the future?"


    Small five feel a little uncomfortable, replied: "next semester, I will go to live."


    "You''re in junior high school, aren''t you?"


    "Yes." Xiao Wu replied.


    "How young..." Zhou Xuefu gently straightened her hair and said, "your skirt looks good."


    Xiao Wu looked down at his little white skirt and asked involuntarily, "will my mother wear this style, too?"


    "Let me see..." Zhou Xuefu looked her up and down with a smile and said, "well, your mother is stubborn. She doesn''t want to dress well. Or later, after I met your father, I was shocked. "


    "She''s always so emotional." Xiao Wu is not satisfied.


    "But she saved me for that..." Zhou Xuefu said: "she is a warm-hearted person."


    "It''s just that after she met my father, she was only enthusiastic about him." Small five tone eased a little bit, she really hope to see her mother to everyone like this, not just think about him all day.


    "I can see that you still care about your mother." Zhou Xuefu looked at her and said.


    This time, she didn''t deny it. She just lowered her head and whispered, "but she always let me down."


    "Then you have to be stronger..." "It''s like what you do now," Zhou said


    Xiao Wu is very glad that she didn''t treat her like her children. When they met, they should be younger than her age now, but her mother should have been quite sensible at that time.


    The cool wind dissipated some of the summer heat. Zhou Xuefu lifted a wisp of hair behind her ears, feeling very comfortable. This is also her state of mind, because of love and pay, is originally a good thing, why to care about it?


    And fan Qingyang is still muddled, thinking about not to make his wife angry in the future. His feelings have always been relatively simple. Zhou Xuefu looks at him with a smile, and he immediately gets happy. Maybe it''s not too far away when his wife comes home?


    Zhou Xuefu finally took a look at her friend''s tomb. She knew that it would keep a clean face as usual. Even if the people living here were forgotten, she would not be abandoned by the world.


    Ready to go home, Qing''er suggested, "why don''t we go somewhere today? It''s hard to meet all of them. "


    Fan Qingyang, as always, likes to tear down her stage: "do you think they are as idle as you? We still have to go to work in the company. We still have to talk about that important contract last time. ""Director Ye is already negotiating with them..." Luo Ping said: "although you said she didn''t need to give her such a heavy task when she first came here, but the company is short of manpower, so I let her try. Now it''s going very well."


    Fan Qingyang is speechless. Who is the general manager of this company!


    Qing''er joked: "I think you can also hand over the company to others, and then retire ahead of time."


    Fan Qingyang didn''t care about her. He asked Luo Ping, "how is she?"


    Luo Ping was quite satisfied with her and said, "you can rest assured that she is quite professional and devoted to the company."


    Hearing this, fan Qingyang pulled up again: "of course, I will do my best. I promise to give her some shares in the company. I''m not going to do anything wrong to loyal people like this. "


    Qing''er lay back and said, "I don''t want to listen to you. I have to pick up the baby. These two children are easy today. Our children are still in kindergarten. "


    Then fan Qingyang brain a draw, and mention the person should not mention: "Zhou Qing but work in the primary school office, after your children go to school can find her, experimental primary school, very good."


    Qing''er squints at him as if to say that you haven''t learned a lesson yet.


    But this time, Zhou Xuefu didn''t get angry. Instead, she said with a smile, "let''s invite him out for dinner some day. Qing''er has seen it. I haven''t seen it yet. "


    Qing''er turned her lips and said, "she''s not that good. She''s just an ordinary woman. If there''s anything, she''s just a little gentle. You can see it or not. The key is that you can''t see the old fan in your family. "


    "I don''t have anything with her, OK? You women are just daydreaming. My wife... " Fan Qingyang assured Zhou Xuefu, "I don''t think it has anything else to do with her, just the parents of her classmates."


    Zhou Xuefu said calmly: "the company is still busy today. Let''s make an appointment another day. I also have to see your new public relations director. Ah, I missed so many things unconsciously. Last time you went to the resort, I don''t know what kind of personnel Luoping likes. It''s a pity. "


    Qing''er opened the car door for her and said, "I see, their PR director is not very good. He also takes advantage of other people''s innocent feelings. Although it''s a bit silly, it''s also immoral to take advantage of them."

 Chapter 869

    Hey, fan Qingyang looks at Zhou Xuefu getting into Qing''er''s car again. He''s a little worried. Why are he so close to his best friend.


    He is not willing to mutter: "that is not his sister, is his sister''s friend, OK, a very good person."


    The car gradually drove away from the remote suburbs, leaving behind the people who were sleeping here.


    They will live in a wonderful world, and they will never forget the people who were important to them.


    Zhou Xuefu went home to change her clothes and went to the company with fan Qingyang and Luo Ping. These days, she was angry with him and didn''t even have the heart to do her work. Although it is because of the Dragon Boat Festival period left behind company in exchange for leave, but she still feel a lot of lazy.


    She wanted to meet Luo Ping, the student who used Luo Ping as a spare tire for others. She even made fan Qingyang have a good impression on him.


    Zhou Xuefu, wearing an ol uniform and holding a black computer bag, looks very energetic. In fact, she is very suitable for this kind of clothes, which can make her face look more dignified and confident.


    When she returned to the company, she went straight to the public relations department. Even if fan Qingyang was easily deceived by her, she could not allow a person with moral losses to stay in their company. It''s hard to guarantee that such a person will sell the company.


    "Where''s your new director of public relations?" She went to the public relations department and asked a random person.


    "Good vice president Zhou, the director is in the office." She pointed to the front, said, and left in a hurry.


    There are changes indeed. Zhou Xuefu looks at her back when she leaves. She thinks that originally, these women would get together to chat and knock melon seeds when they have nothing to do. They can sit for a long time every day and do not run if they can walk. Now they are really diligent.


    She walks into the open office of the director of public relations department when ye Yu is training an employee.


    "Is this what you brought? See for yourself. " Ye Yu spread a document in front of her and said, "did you fail in primary school Chinese? Or did you even return the addition and subtraction within ten? If you have to make a summary of your report, I think it''s most appropriate to have nothing but nonsense. What do you think? "


    Ye Yu stares at the person in front of him without any politeness.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Ye. I''ll change it right away, mainly because of the time you gave me..." Said the man who had been trained.


    "The question of time?" Ye Yu said with a sneer: "the people in my former company have been doing well in this time. I really don''t know how you stay. If you don''t work, I''ll leave you in the company to provide for the aged! "


    Although Zhou Xuefu''s attitude towards employees in the company has always been based on kindness, she does have a very happy feeling at the moment. People in the public relations department are not lazy for a day or two, but they have not been well solved. Fan Qingyang didn''t pay attention to it either. It was not until the incident that he suddenly found that he couldn''t find a suitable public relations director.


    Zhou Xuefu knocked on the door with a smile and said, "don''t disturb me?"


    As soon as the trained female employee saw that she was the vice president, she was even more afraid. For fear that the vice president would be angry, she was opened, and the whole person trembled.


    Zhou Xuefu patted her on the shoulder and said to Ye Yu, "if someone makes you particularly unbearable, you can directly report to vice president Luo, and he will help you deal with it."


    Ye Yu didn''t appreciate her kind attitude. Instead, she said impatiently, "it seems that the leader of your personnel department is also a bucket." Her anger has not gone down, and she is angry with the original senior management of the company.


    Zhou Xuefu said with a smile, "if you work hard and get to the position of deputy general manager or general manager, you can clean up the bucket."


    Ye Yuwei nodded invisibly and said to the employee with anger, "give me another one. If you can''t surpass the middle school level this time, you won''t have to show up again."


    After hearing this, she took the document and ran away in a hurry.


    Ye Yu asked her to sit down and said, "I don''t know what Mr. Zhou wants from me?"


    What she hates most is the chaos of management and the disobedience of employees. Unfortunately, this company does have this problem.


    "I want to ask about you and Luo Ping." Zhou Xuefu said after sitting down.


    Ye Yu understood her intention and felt that the relationship between the deputy general manager and his wife was not generally good. So she explained to her carefully: "I''m not his sister, and it has nothing to do with the spare tire..."


    After Ye Yu explained, Zhou Xuefu understood that as long as Luo Ping''s elder sister didn''t show up in our company, and now the new director didn''t care if she was nice to her.


    After listening to her explanation, Zhou Xuefu also has a good feeling for her.


    At first glance, this is a very intelligent and resolute person. Their company is short of such a person who can do it immediately. Fan Qingyang and Luo Ping are a little too slow, and she is also a hesitant person.


    Therefore, Zhou Xuefu said to her, "before I came here, I also read your resume. It''s really excellent. Thank you very much for staying. I hope we can establish a long-term cooperation.""You''re welcome. I''m also a worker. Of course, I want to be stable in one place." Ye Yu said: "there is a problem, I want to say it impolitely."


    "Just say it." Zhou Xuefu indicated that she didn''t have to worry about anything.


    "I think you and Mr. and Mrs. fan are too good at being human, but they are not good at management..." Ye Yu commented and proposed: "if we can increase the number of talents in this field for the convenience of management, the operation of the company may be much better."


    Zhou Xuefu said to her, "your suggestion is really to the point. Of course, the operation of rules should be standardized. But we always hope that the staff card is not too strict, but it is too loose, and it is easy for the present situation that the staff are lazy. After balancing these two aspects, it will be troublesome for president ye to help more in the future. "


    Ye Yu agreed, and Zhou Xuefu also said that the company will not treat employees badly, and hopes that she can stay for a long time.


    After that, Zhou Xuefu came to her office and did her job.


    In fact, the working hours of their company are not as strict as those of many companies, especially in the technology department. Sometimes there are people fighting all night for several weeks, sometimes only a few people are fighting.


    Zhou Xuefu''s occasional laziness, in fact, did not have much impact.


    Her office is next to fan Qingyang. In order to facilitate his welfare, he opened a door in the two offices.


    Thinking of the love in the past, Zhou Xuefu can''t care more about it. This person always makes her feel so sweet.


    On the way home, Zhou Xuefu specially asked fan Qingyang for Zhou Qing''s phone number, which almost scared fan Qingyang to death. I have nothing to do with her.


    Zhou Xuefu felt funny when she saw it. How could she feel that such a person would betray her before? He is the most obedient little loyal dog. Zhou Xuefu is very proud, such a person, loyal to the object is her.


    When Zhou Xuefu dials the phone, fan Qingyang stares nervously for fear that they will quarrel.


    "Hello, I''m fan Xiaobao''s mother." Zhou Xuefu took the lead in saying.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    "I just heard from my husband and children that you have a special way to educate children. I''ve read your bound recipes and I''m very envious. Do you want to know if you have time to come out and let me ask you for some tips?"


    Zhou Qing agreed without hesitation: "of course, it depends on when you are free."

 Chapter 870

    "Yes, please."


    "You''re welcome. Your husband took care of the children during the tour."


    "No, it''s just a small lift." Zhou Xuefu was polite to her and hung up.


    After putting the mobile phone in place, Zhou Qing said to fan Qingyang, "what are you worried about? I''m afraid I''ll quarrel with her. I haven''t seen her before, and I''m not here to catch a traitor. You worry too much. "


    "I know my wife knows the truth." Fan Qingyang said after straight to her side rub: "certainly won''t be angry with her, I am afraid of her in case of bullying my wife how to do?"


    Zhou Xuefu touched his head and said with a smile, "it will be nice. It''s just like a dog. Your messy hair is really easy to touch. "


    "Come back with me..." Fan Qingyang put his arms around her waist and said, "I know you want to be quiet, but I miss you too. I don''t feel well when you''re away. "


    "It''s because housework has doubled." Zhou Xuefu put her chin on his forehead.


    "I know what you worry about me..." Fan Qingyang hugged her more tightly: "I haven''t suffered from hardship since I was a child. My ideas are always naive. But I really need you to remind me of that. You''re my guiding light, baby


    Zhou Xuefu lowered her head slowly and saw him close his eyes and ask for a kiss. She couldn''t help laughing and hugging him and kissing his lips.


    Very strange, this time she still had the general tension and excitement when she was in love.


    It''s all your fault. Zhou Xuefu''s face is very hot. She thinks her face must be red at this time. I''ve been married for so many years. What are you doing.


    Fan Qingyang released her and stroked her smooth and delicate face, which was slightly warming at the moment. He was smiling tenderly. He just liked her and was easily shy.


    "Stop it." Zhou Xuefu pushed him away, shyly turned his head and said, "we''re not going fast. It''s the rush hour now. Maybe someone has seen us."


    Fan Qingyang hugged her waist and said, "did you promise me? I''ll stay home tonight. "


    Zhou Xuefu had to compromise: "well, I''ll go home with you later."


    "My wife is so good." Fan Qingyang turned his head and gave her a kiss. He squinted contentedly. Finally, he could live the life of his wife and children.


    After driving, fan Qingyang asked her, "do you really plan to meet Zhou Qing? Why do you suddenly want to see her?"


    Zhou Xuefu said: "if it wasn''t for the temporary incident, we''d all met. No matter how many misunderstandings there are, we have to see people. We can''t judge easily. "


    "That''s what you said." Fan Qingyang was still thinking at the beginning that if his wife could become friends with her, wouldn''t it be much easier for him? I''m not afraid of being misunderstood.


    Zhou Xuefu asked: "why did Luo Ping think of adopting Xiao Qi. Is it really because of emotional injury? Twelve years is not easy to put down. It''s too much for his sister to use him like this. "


    Fan Qingyang said, "who knows. I''m sure that''s the main reason. Then, sympathy for Xiao Qi? That''s not right. He doesn''t have that kind of compassion


    Zhou Xuefu said: "although I also very much hope that Xiao Nuo''s children can be taken care of, but after all, he is not married. Is it really good for him to share a burden like this?"


    "That''s what I said..." Fan Qingyang said: "as you can see, he likes Xiaoqi very much. He really takes him as his daughter. It''s no use saying anything now. I''m dead set anyway. "


    Referring to beno, fan Qingyang asked, "do you really have such a good relationship with her before?"


    "More than..." Zhou Xuefu replied that when she mentioned her former friend, her voice and smile seemed to reappear in front of her eyes.


    How can she let go of that person, who she once wanted to be a friend all her life. She said with a slightly sad tone: "I have been friends with her for many years, and we are brothers. If you think about what Luo Ping feels like when something goes wrong, you can understand my feelings. "


    "Well, I understand." Fan Qingyang nodded and said, "now my brother and the child of your good friend have become a family. It''s fate. I hope he can take good care of the child and grow up. He will not be as miserable as Xiao Wu. "


    Zhou Xuefu wants to fight with her sisters. When she thinks about her own situation, she feels very happy.


    She suddenly leaned over and hugged him. Fan Qingyang said in surprise, "what''s the matter? Suddenly I feel moved? "


    "Thank you for making me happy." Zhou Xuefu leaned on her and said, "in the past, I didn''t think I could compare with Xiao Nuo, and then I didn''t think I could compare with Qing''er, but I have a better lover than them. For this, I feel very lucky. It''s all because of you."


    "Fool..." Fan Qingyang comforted her and said, "you are not inferior to anyone. At least you are outstanding in seeing people. Everyone has his own good things. Why use other people''s strengths to compare with his own weaknesses? "


    Zhou Xuefu looked up at him, then gave him a kiss on the face and said playfully, "general manager fan''s chicken soup is very good.""What chicken soup?" Fan Qingyang asked.


    Zhou Xuefu stretched her body for a while and said, "of course, it''s Chicken Soup for the soul. It''s worthy of being a successful person. She said one thing at a time, so inspiring."


    "Of course, this is the experience of the past." Fan Qingyang said naturally.


    Zhou Xuefu chuckled: "I''m afraid it''s all standing and talking without backache. General manager fan DA has been the son of heaven since he was a child. How can we know how to feel inferior to others, isn''t it, jiaozi?"


    "Do you have something I''m not proud of?" Fan Qingyang said triumphantly.


    Zhou Xuefu held his hand and thought, maybe this is the only thing that I should be proud of.


    After making an appointment with Zhou Qing, Zhou Xuefu arranged the meeting time as soon as possible.


    She saw that the light was still on in the public relations department when she left the company. In recent days, Ye Yu has worked as hard as chicken blood, and has no leisure time with the whole public relations department.


    Zhou Xuefu went there and said to the employees who were working hard: "I''ve been working hard recently."


    Several girls are red eyed, but still full of energy. Two of the youngest graduates said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s much better than the internship." "That''s right. We don''t think it''s hard for you to come here to express your sympathy."


    Zhou Xuefu patted them on the shoulder to comfort them. The two girls were really good. This time fan Qingyang had a good eye.


    Then he went to the office of Ye Yu, director of public relations department.


    She has checked the situation of Ye Yu''s work in the former company. According to a person who knows her in the industry, she used to be an absolute workaholic in the company. She almost worked very late every day and had almost no time to rest.


    Although he chose to protect himself wisely in the company and never took part in any struggle between parties, his strict attitude towards work offended some people. The high-level leaders who don''t know the truth really think that she treats her employees harshly and always blames her.


    She quit her job in a fit of anger and didn''t work for a long time, until now.


    Ye Yu''s office is habitually open. Inside, she is working hard at computers and files. Long time work, let her firm face appear a little tired.


    Zhou Xuefu knocked on the door and went in. She said with a smile, "haven''t you finished work so late?"

 Chapter 871

    "To tell the truth..." Ye Yu, staring at the computer screen, said impatiently: "I think your vice minister should also be removed. He doesn''t listen to what I say. He''s always against me. "


    "He is a little impatient..." Zhou Xuefu said: "maybe you should pay a little attention to your attitude."


    Ye Yu thought for a while and then said, "maybe my approach is a little radical. He can still provide some help in his profession. Maybe I should be more patient with him. "


    "After all, he has been in the company for a long time and has experience." Zhou Xuefu said: "he is not a man who only knows how to rely on the old and sell the old."


    Ye Yu looked up at her and said, "I think you and Mr. fan are very good at being human beings, but they lack management skills. Why not introduce more management talents to the company?"


    "I think your suggestion is very pertinent..." Zhou Xuefu commented: "our company really needs the implementation of regulations, which is the weakness of the company at present. However, we always hope that we will not be too strict with the staff card. In terms of balancing the relationship between the two, we will have to ask Mr. Ye for more help in the future. "


    Ye Yu nodded, a little embarrassed: "Mr. Zhou, you are so polite."


    It''s all about work. Zhou Xuefu thought that she wanted to let her relax, so she joked and said in a relaxed tone: "take care of yourself. To tell you the truth, even if you get sick from work, the company won''t pay for it. "


    Hearing this, Ye Yu warmed up and said to her with a smile: "if the company can expand, can''t I get more salary?"


    She has received little attention from her boss, which really makes her feel warm. It''s not just the boss, it''s the colleagues who are not thoughtful and calculating with each other.


    It turns out that she is working in a large international company. It''s okay to be busy, but now, there''s no need to work so hard. Zhou Xuefu asked with concern: "you always leave work so late, won''t your family worry?"


    "I''m the only one at home..." Ye Yu replied, "so it doesn''t matter to go back later."


    Zhou Xuefu patted her on the shoulder and asked, "do you want to have dinner at my house when you have time? Although I''m not good at it, we can discuss it with each other. "


    After hearing this, Ye Yu shook his head: "it''s OK to go to your house for dinner, but I really don''t have any talent for cooking. I''d better not try this."


    "That''s good..." Zhou Xuefu said with a smile: "in the future, your husband can cook for you. Look, I''m a cow and a horse for them now. I''ll do everything. "


    "As you say, I hope." Ye Yu said with a smile: "you still have people waiting. Do you want to go there quickly?" Said unconsciously looked at the computer screen.


    "Yes, I have something to do..." Zhou Xuefu said that after being here with her for such a long time, I don''t know if it''s because I don''t want to see each other subconsciously. "Then I won''t disturb you. You can be busy."


    Because fan Qingyang was talking business with people outside, he went directly to the place agreed with Zhou Qing.


    When we arrived at the restaurant she said, we found that it was the one Luo Ping had brought him to.


    Some people really have the same taste as him. Fan Qingyang parks his car and goes into this restaurant he doesn''t like at all. I have to say that the food here is really delicious, but the environment here does not make people want to eat.


    Seeing him coming in, Zhou Qing led Tong Tong to the back of the restaurant and said with a smile, "your wife hasn''t come yet?"


    "What else did you say about your wife..." Fan Qingyang sat down and said, "it''s so elegant. She''s still in the company right now. She and I didn''t come together. "


    Zhou Qing handed the menu to him and said, "these are just a few new dishes. You can have a look. The dishes here are delicious."


    "I''ve been here..." Fan Qingyang said: "my friend, oh, Luo Ping brought me here. He likes it very much."


    "What do you think?" Zhou Qing''s tone is a little bit expectant.


    "Oh." Looking at the menu, fan Qingyang said: "the food is very good, but the environment is not good. It''s not like a restaurant at all. I feel too serious."


    He looked at the menu for a while, and Zhou Xuefu arrived. He just wanted to say, why are you so late?


    But when they met, they were stunned.


    "Snow?" Zhou Qing stood up foolishly and said in disbelief, "it''s really you!"


    Zhou Xuefu also looked at her, almost did not dare to believe that she was the person, some excitedly said: "sister Qing, could it be you? I''m afraid we haven''t seen each other for ten years, have we? "


    "There must be." Zhou Qing took her hand and looked at her face carefully. She blinked her eyes full of tears and said, "when you grow up, your elder sister dare not recognize you. How beautiful you are now. You are really a grown-up."


    Zhou Xuefu took her to sit down and said with some chagrin, "I didn''t expect it to be you, Zhou Qing. Ah, I only know you are sister Qing. I''ve forgotten your surname Zhou. I''m stupid, really. ""It''s not your fault..." Zhou Qing looked at her and said, "you changed your surname, right? It''s your mother''s surname. They''ve been fighting for so long, and they''re finally willing to leave? "


    "Excuse me..." Fan Qingyang, who had been silent for a long time, could not help saying, "did you two know each other before?"


    "Well." Zhou Xuefu nodded her head and said, "she and I are cousins. My mother and her father are brothers and sisters." Then he said to Zhou Qing, "they haven''t left yet. When my parents had a quarrel, my mother was worried, so she took me to change my name, saying that they would be the queen of the Zhou family. Later, my father wanted to bring me back, but they wouldn''t let me


    "They are interesting..." Zhou Qing said: "after so many years of fighting, I just refused to divorce. By the way, why did you suddenly move in those years? I couldn''t find you. Ask my father, and he won''t say. "


    Zhou Xuefu has a deep memory of the reason why she wanted to move. At that time, the bachelor who harassed her in the past was seized and sent to the police station for molesting her young girl, but it was not long before he was released. The surrounding residents, even those without children, were in a panic. Later, not long after, they moved out of the community.


    But Zhou Xuefu didn''t like to mention that memory, so she vaguely took it with her and said, "I can''t remember it clearly, probably for no special reason."


    "But we haven''t seen each other since you moved," Zhou Qing said regretfully, "until now. If only we could see each other that time. It happened that three children in our school ran away from home. Or we''ll see it all. "


    "That''s right. It''s too bad." Zhou Xuefu also said: "later the children went out to play, I didn''t go either, only you went, and we didn''t meet."


    The two women were chatting enthusiastically. Fan Qingyang was watching quietly and had nothing to do, so he bowed his head to study the menu. This time, a lot of new dishes have been added. It seems that the menu has become more refined.


    He recruited waiters to order for him. He wanted to ask them, but he gave up and told the waiters what he ordered.


    "I remember you had a very good friend at that time..." Zhou Qing recalled: "the only one who stayed with you all day was that girl, and you often mentioned her in front of me. By the way, what''s your last name? It''s Bei. You always say she''s like your own sister, which makes me jealous. "

 Chapter 872

    Beno, mention her, Zhou Xuefu silent, that girl really like her sister, but such an important person, she still lost.


    "Xiao Nuo, she..." Zhou Xuefu said with a little sadness, "she has passed away. We just went to worship her."


    Fan Qingyang said: "yes, I went with her and Luo Ping not long ago."


    "How?" Zhou Qing said in surprise, "isn''t she about your age? How can you die so young? What''s wrong with you? "


    "What the child said is not so clear..." Zhou Xuefu said: "maybe she was implicated by her lover, and her death was not so glorious. You remember Xiao Wu and Xiao Qi, who are beno''s children


    Zhou Qing said, "but Xiao Wu is almost 15 years old. Isn''t she a teenager? No, why don''t you know Xiao Wu? "


    Thinking of the origin of Xiao Wu''s name, Zhou Xuefu remembers that her birthday was May 15th, and now she should have just turned 15. Beno is about eight months older than her, so she was pregnant before they went abroad.


    She didn''t even know that her friend had a relationship with the boy, let alone that she was pregnant. By the way, she was probably monitored when she went abroad, and it was impossible to contact her at all.


    Zhou Xuefu explained to her one by one, and finally said with emotion: "I really didn''t expect Xiao Nuo to be so stupid."


    Zhou Qing said: "my marriage is not bad, that is, you live so well, marry so well, and have money to devote to you."


    Being envied by others, Zhou Xuefu also feels that she is worthy of her reputation. She asks Zhou Qing, "how did you leave your ex husband, and how did you fight? If my parents are willing to divorce, they won''t make so much trouble. "


    "He pursues perfection too much. I can''t stand it..." Zhou Qing suddenly thought of something and said, "I haven''t introduced my current boyfriend to you. He''s here. I''ll bring him here."


    "He works here?"


    "He''s the chef and one of the bosses here." Zhou Qing then stood up and said to her, "then I''ll call him over."


    fan Qingyang really did not expect that the boss who make complaints about him and obsessive compulsive disorder is Zhou Qing''s boyfriend.


    What he can''t stand most is that he has too many rules and regulations. He has nothing to do with adding so many restrictions to himself.


    Zhou Xuefu asked Tong Tong, "do you like this uncle who is close to your mother?"


    Tongtong heart some disdain and some proud, what with the mother close uncle ah, she knows what is called a boyfriend. Tong Tong nodded and said: "I like it very much."


    At least this person looks like her father and can give her a sense of intimacy.


    Zhou Qing pulls her boyfriend over. The man is wearing a simple shirt and jeans. There is no wrinkle on it. His hair is carefully taken care of and his expression is serious.


    Zhou Qing introduced them and said, "this is Yu Peng." Then he said to Yu Peng, "this is my sister and brother-in-law."


    See him come over, Tong Tong cleverly said hello to him, said: "Uncle Yu good."


    "Tong Tong is also good!" Yu Peng touched her head and said kindly.


    It seems to get along really well. Zhou Xuefu is a little satisfied. She reaches out her hand to Yu Peng and says, "Hello, I''m Zhou Xuefu, Zhou Qing''s cousin."


    "Hello, I''m Yu Peng..." Yu Peng told them that his voice was a little stiff.


    This we already know, fan Qingyang thought in his heart, also extended a hand to him: "my name is fan Qingyang."


    Zhou Qing said with a smile: "he is the boss of the company, very rich..." Then he explained, "he is of Chinese origin in Italy and has not been in China for many years."


    Fan Qingyang said in surprise, "but he makes authentic Chinese food. It''s delicious. Where did you learn it so well?"


    He never thought that such delicious Chinese food should come from a foreigner, although he is also Chinese.


    Yu Peng said, "my master is very good. I saw a very good restaurant in Italy. I like that restaurant very much, so I learned from my master. " He spoke for a long time, which showed his inflexible tone.


    Fan Qingyang was very uncomfortable when he heard this. He couldn''t help thinking that since he was Chinese, his parents had to be Chinese. Why didn''t he speak Chinese at home and make himself like a foreign devil?


    Zhou Qing explained: "what he meant was that he was very fond of the food in that restaurant, so he went to the chef there. It''s a famous Chinese restaurant in Italy. You can try it when you go to Italy. "


    Zhou Xuefu said with a smile, "I will definitely go if I have a chance."


    Yu Peng was busy cooking and left soon.


    Fan Qingyang has always been uncomfortable, to the United Kingdom to eat Indian food, to Italy to eat Chinese food, what is this in the end?


    Zhou Xuefu asked, "how do you know him?" She doesn''t think it''s because she loves the food here.


    Zhou Qing replied, "I got to know him through another boss here. He is the main boss. Yu Peng has only invested a small part. They want to join me. I''m still thinking about it. ""If only you could change the style here..." "Maybe this restaurant will do well," Fan said


    Zhou Xuefu said: "if you do well, let him invest in you. He is a rich man."


    Zhou Qing said: "it''s not necessary for the time being, as long as my cousin and brother-in-law come to join us. By the way, what kind of decoration my brother-in-law likes, you can also give me more opinions. "


    They promised that they would often come to support, and Zhou Qing also promised to give them a 20% discount.


    Zhou Xuefu is worried about the stereotyped Italian Chinese. She also doesn''t like the stereotyped person. Maybe it looks very good and energetic, but when living with him, there must be a lot of trouble. Didn''t she divorce because her husband was too perfect?


    So he asked her, "do you really like this person?"


    "Of course." Zhou Qing naturally said, "I like him, so I can be with him. He likes cooking very much, we can communicate with each other, and he is quite patient with cooking, so he is just like me. He always keeps the kitchen clean, and there are many special, lovely and practical kitchen things Strange and eccentric,


    , Qingyang is not an Italian but a German. Fan Qingyang make complaints about it. Isn''t Germany love to get some strange kitchen supplies? He''s also serious and old-fashioned. Forget it, he is a Chinese, and there are people with this kind of character all over the world.


    Zhou Xuefu is also thinking, maybe they have the same personality and interest to come together, as long as she feels good.


    Zhou Qing is also a little embarrassed. Originally, she said that she would never marry a man with obsessive-compulsive disorder. But when she saw that he was so strict in his clothes, she couldn''t help but want to get close to him.


    Zhou Xuefu asked her, "are you going to marry him?"


    Zhou Qing said, "let''s have a look first. I think he''s not bad. If he always cared so much about his children, he might get married."


    Zhou Xuefu nodded and said, "as long as he is good to the children."


    After dinner, fan Qingyang and Zhou Xuefu go back first. Zhou Qing has to wait for Yu Peng to get off work, so he and Tong Tong stay here all the time.


    After Zhou Xuefu said goodbye to her, she left. Fan Qingyang said all the way, "I can''t imagine that there is such a coincidence. You and she are cousins. We didn''t have to fight if we had known."

 Chapter 873

    They also have to go to Luoping''s house to pick up their children. In order to prevent fan Xiaobao from talking nonsense there, fan Qingyang first throws him to Luoping''s house and plays with Xiaoqi.


    After fan Qingyang knocked on the door, fan Xiaobao came out from behind Luo Ping and couldn''t wait to ask him, "Dad, have you made up with mom?"


    "Make up..." Fan Qingyang took him over and said, "did you listen to Uncle Luo''s words at Uncle Luo''s house? Didn''t you make trouble?"


    "No..." Fan Xiaobao said with pride, "I just play with Xiao Qi with the toys I brought."


    "Then I almost scared Xiao Qi to cry..." Luo Ping joked: "the child is timid. Your son tried to be a hero and comfort her, but he failed."


    Zhou Xuefu thought of fan Xiaobao''s going to the haunted house that day and said with a smile, "my son is not timid. He went to the haunted house with Qing''er that day, but he was scared to cry."


    "I didn''t..." Fan Xiaobao said unconvinced: "I didn''t have the guts to be timid. Later I took the roller coaster, and I was still fine."


    Luo Ping invited them in: "don''t stand at the door, come in and sit down."


    "OK..." Fan Qingyang changed his shoes and said, "we went to the restaurant you like today. I''ll eat there later. I''ll give 20% discount for my face."


    "What you want is your face." Zhou Xuefu pushed him and said, "what''s your face? What''s your relationship with her?"


    Luo Ping poured water for them and asked, "do you know the boss of that company? Don''t you like it there? Why did you go again today? "


    Fan Qingyang said with a smile: "do you see that I don''t like it? But the food is really good. Xueer is the cousin of the lady who owns the restaurant. Do you think you should give this face


    "Zhou Qing is my cousin..." "She is one of the owners of the restaurant and the chef''s girlfriend," Zhou explained. The dishes you like to eat are made by Zhou Qing''s boyfriend. "


    At this time, Xiao Qi came out of the room and called out, "Uncle fan, aunt Zhou."


    Now they feel much closer to Xiaoqi. Xiaoqi is wearing a white princess skirt, which is really as beautiful as a little princess. Xiaoqi also has less estrangement from them. The reason mentioned is that my sister wants me to be close to them.


    Luo Ping joked: "you two elders come to see her, and don''t say what to bring a little red envelope?"


    Fan Qingyang immediately said: "there are red envelopes..." He took out the recipe he had brought from the restaurant: "here you are, the cook''s recipe. Study hard and cook for your baby daughter. "


    Luo Ping and Zhou Xuefu''s cooking skills are not much different, and they think it''s troublesome. However, in order to provide better food for their children, he gladly accepted it.


    For Xiaoqi, as long as she doesn''t eat the food made by her sister, it''s already very good.


    Zhou Xuefu asked, "is it customary to take care of children?"


    Luo Ping replied, "this child is very good. He didn''t give me any trouble. She''s always thinking about her sister, but Xiao Wu often comes here


    Fan Qingyang said: "you get along well with Xiao Wu. I think she likes you. I don''t understand. I care about her a lot, but she''s kind as soon as she sees you. "


    Luo pingnao scratched his head and said with embarrassment, "maybe I''m like her father."


    Small seven slightly shook his head, sister most hate is father, hate him so weak, and irresponsible. But she likes uncle Luo because he is responsible.


    So they took fan Xiaobao home, solved the misunderstanding of the couple, the two hearts are particularly relaxed.


    "I''m really happy." Zhou Xuefu took the lead in saying.


    Fan Qingyang looked at her quietly.


    Zhou Xuefu continued: "when I began to like you, I didn''t want to express myself, and I didn''t want to be expressed by you. It can be said that I have no expectation of life at all, because everything I see is too indifferent. But after I met you, I began to be willing to pay and feel happy. So thank you very much. "


    "I also want to thank you for giving me this chance to be the Savior..." Fan Qingyang kisses her cheek: "although you don''t always express yourself, you are always gentle and understanding to people. I also want to thank you for tolerating my willfulness. "


    Fan Xiaobao turned his head and pretended that he could not see my father and mother showing their love.


    After returning home, Zhou Xuefu felt guilty because of her distrust of her husband and the imbalance of her life. Therefore, she always wanted to find some way to compensate him.


    She called Qing''er quietly. Qing''er laughed for a while and said to her, "it''s not easy. Just wash it up and let him have a big meal."


    "Qing''er..." Zhou Xuefu suddenly blushed: "Why are you always so direct?"


    "It''s all married people. Is it necessary to cover it up? Isn''t that the best compensation? If you are willing to give him more benefits, I suggest... "


    "No!" Zhou Xuefu suddenly hung up. Heart has been thumping straight jump, clear son said is also, have been married for so many years, there is need to be so pure?However, she felt that she could not do it at all.


    Looking back at fan Qingyang Qingjun''s face, his face became more and more hot. How can I be so lucky to marry him and have such a lovely child.


    Fan Qingyang said to her with a bad smile: "you were just discussing with Qing''er about having another child with me? My face is red. It''s OK. I can wait. I''m not in a hurry. "


    Zhou Xuefu left the bag and went back to the bathroom: "then wait slowly!"


    Fan Qingyang a smile, although she is shy, but nothing, anyway, he can for their own welfare.


    After a while, Zhou Xuefu came out of the bathroom, wiped her hair with a towel and said, "let''s go to Xiao Wu''s school tomorrow and have a look at her dormitory next semester. It''s estimated that her school accommodation will not be good. "


    "OK..." Fan put down his cell phone and said, "I told you that Britain is going to vote for brexit."


    "Definitely not..." Zhou Xuefu said indifferently, "let''s go before she goes to self-study. They students have to go to class very late." Then he sat beside fan Qingyang.


    "I don''t think so..." Fan Qingyang took another look at her mobile phone and muttered, "I''ll wipe it for you. Come here."


    Zhou Xuefu gave the towel to him and leaned over to him. Fan Qingyang took the towel and gently wiped it for her. He asked softly, "do you really take Xiao Wu as your daughter?"


    Zhou Xuefu said: "it''s my good friend''s child after all. I want to care about it. If I had known, at least I could have given her more love, and she would not have worked so hard. "


    "Isn''t that what you''re good at? She is not short of money, not short of material conditions, just need someone to care. With you as a good aunt who loves her, she must be better off than before. "


    Zhou Xuefu leaned on his shoulder and said with emotion, "time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, teenagers can call me auntie."


    Fan Qingyang joked: "if she is like her mother, someone will call you grandma soon."


    Zhou Xuefu nudged him and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Xiao Wu won''t be so casual. She has a lot of brains."


    Fan Qingyang hugged her shoulder and said, "it''s better to say that she won''t be liked at all. Like her, she still has puppy love. It''s good enough that she doesn''t have any left."

 Chapter 874

    Zhou Xuefu turned to look at him and said unconvinced, "how do you know no one likes her? She is so beautiful and capable. Aren''t you men visual animals? As long as you are good-looking, some people will look up to her. Maybe this kind of ice beauty is very popular. "


    "Who said..." Fan Qingyang gave her a kiss on the face, his eyes fixed on her, his voice was a little dumb, and his hands began to be dishonest: "I just like you, who are gentle, considerate and shy."


    Zhou Xuefu''s face turned red again and leaned shyly in his arms.


    The next day, just after dawn, Zhou Xuefu woke up and just got ready. Fan Qingyang took her by the arm and said, "get up so early?"


    "Where is it still early?" Zhou Xuefu rubbed her eyes and said, then went to touch the mobile phone on the bedside table: "it''s almost seven o''clock, isn''t there a meeting in the morning?"


    "That''s also..." Fan Qingyang turned over and said, "there will be a meeting. Director Ye is so active that we are also busy. Everything is piled up together, just like no one has been recruited. "


    "Where do you complain so much..." Zhou Xuefu patted him: "get up quickly, don''t rely on the bed!"


    "Good." Fan Qingyang moved for a moment: "physical consumption is a little more, sleepy."


    Early in the morning, Zhou Xuefu contacted Xiao Wu.


    Originally, the school was not allowed to bring a mobile phone, but because of her special situation, there was no one at home to take care of her, so she needed to contact more people, so she was allowed to bring a mobile phone.


    She also has direct contact with her teacher about everything. No one will hold a parents'' meeting for her. She is her own parent.


    Zhou Xuefu carrying things, and fan Qingyang came to the school five. Fan Qingyang said: "this school is good. It seems that her academic performance is very good. It''s a little interesting. Let her come to our company later. "


    "You''re the only one who talks." Zhou Xuefu said, "just bring all the people you know into our company."


    Xiao Wu came out of the school gate in his school uniform and ponytail. He looked very pure and brisk, with the unique youthful atmosphere of a girl of this age.


    Zhou Xuefu walked over to her and waved, "class will begin soon."


    "Well..." Little five nodded and said, taking them forward: "there''s not a long break. I''ll take you to the dormitory. Our school conditions are OK. "


    "Have you eaten yet?" Zhou Xuefu is concerned.


    "Just ate..." Xiao Wu said, "don''t worry about it."


    Xiao Wu''s school has just been built for a few years. It is very new and has a good environment. Along the way, there are rows of straight trees and blooming flowers, which make people feel refreshed.


    Quite good, Zhou Xuefu followed her forward, thinking, to small five said: "your school is very good."


    Xiaowutou walked forward without turning back: "well, I chose it just because I like its environment, and it won''t be as strict as the one in charge."


    Xiao Wu takes them to his school dormitory and knocks on a door.


    Fan Qingyang is still muttering in her heart that she still has good classmates at school. It''s really strange.


    Xiaowu said to the students inside: "excuse me, my parents want to come and have a look at the dormitory."


    There is no one she is especially close to in this dormitory, but she doesn''t knock casually either. This is the person in her class. At least she has met her and won''t think she has any problems.


    "Come in." They are all in the same class. Although the people inside are a little strange, they will not lose face.


    Zhou Xuefu went in and said to the people inside with a smile: "Hello, I''m Xiao Wu''s aunt." Then the bag of things in the past: "this you share it, Auntie special for the five students to bring some snacks."


    "Thank you, auntie." Several children took it, and their face to Xiao Wu was much better.


    Small five strange temper, they all have feelings, who do not like to be indifferent, so she has been cold.


    Zhou Xuefu went in to have a look and said, "it''s very good here. There''s also air conditioning. It''s very neat, but the location is a little smaller. " "Can you get used to it?" she asked Xiao Wu


    Little five nodded and thought, I''m afraid no one wants to live with me.


    She can be kind to people, but she can''t be warm to people. If she has to be "dear" or "baby" to make friends, she would rather have Xiao Qi alone. No, no, now she doesn''t have Xiao Qi.


    Zhou Xuefu looked at them and waved goodbye to them: "that won''t disturb your rest."


    On the way back, Xiao Wu said: "in fact, I don''t need you to worry about it. I''m used to being responsible for myself. It''s very convenient, so as not to quarrel with my parents or have no time to control myself."


    Zhou Xuefu looked at her gently and said, "then you can''t stop us from coming to see you. In the future, you will be at school. We will come to see you when we have time and bring you something to repay beno''s kindness to me. You can''t refuse that, can you? "


    I''m just afraid that my privilege will shrink, small five thought, or nodded: "thank you."Fan Qingyang also said to her, "if you need any help in the future, just tell us. After graduation, you can also go to work in the company. Uncle fan is the boss of the company. He is very rich. "


    Zhou Xuefu glared at him, praised him casually, and talked about it all the time.


    Xiao Wu nodded again. In the heart but some disdain, why do I have to rely on your help, you have the ability. I can go to your company relying on Luo Ping''s relationship. Now she and Luo Ping have established an unbreakable relationship relying on Xiao Qi.


    "Then we''ll go first this time." Zhou Xuefu went to the school gate and said to her, "by the way," Zhou Xuefu hurriedly gave her another bag and said, "here are some snacks and a piece of clothes for you. Don''t you like Lori style? I also chose one for you. I wonder if you like it? "


    Although she doesn''t quite understand Xiao Wu''s idea, she still respects her. This is her care and consideration for others.


    Xiao Wu took it over, and he was entangled in his heart. Recently, there are a little more things to thank. To her, thanks are not polite, but gratitude from the bottom of her heart.


    Zhou Xuefu didn''t care whether she said thanks or not, so she said goodbye to her. Anyway, there are many opportunities to meet in the future, and there is still time to take good care of her.


    Driving home, before entering the door, she saw a package lying at the door. She picked it up. Fan Qingyang asked, "who sent you something? Have you been flustered recently? "


    "No!" Zhou Xuefu shook her head and said, "Miss Zhou Qinqi" was written on it. The handwriting was obviously Qing''er''s. only she could write so badly.


    I don''t know what she means? Send me something at this time? She looked at the front and back of the package and couldn''t see what it was.


    She took it and opened the door. She said to fan Qingyang with a smile, "she sent me a gift specially. I don''t know what the hell she''s doing."


    Zhou Xuefu went in, unpacked the package and muttered, "what are you sending me?" She also knows that Qing''er will not send her anything good.


    As soon as she saw what was inside, she immediately threw it away. My God! She covered her hot face and thought, how could she send such a thing to herself!


    It was an interesting underwear, and some things that might be interesting things. She probably knew what it was, but it was too shameful for her to suddenly see these things.


    ����

 Chapter 875

    After thinking for a moment, her hand trembles slightly and calls Qing''er.


    Qing''er''s complacent voice said: "how? Is it good? "


    Zhou Xuefu said nervously, "what''s good? What are you giving me this for? It''s specially sent here! Let fan Qingyang see what to do? "


    "It''s just to show him, to make your husband and wife more interesting. I''ve used some of them. To tell you the truth, they''re very good. You can try them, too! "


    Try these? Zhou Xuefu took a look at the funny things inside and sipped her mouth. Let''s forget it.


    But there is still a trace of curiosity and expectation in my heart, a trace of wavering, or try it? This underwear looks good, doesn''t it?


    "Are you excited? It''s OK. It''s better to have some fun between husband and wife. Don''t you want to compensate him? This is the best. I''m right! "


    After Zhou Xuefu hung up the phone, she summoned up the courage to look at those things again. She tries to make herself regard this lingerie as ordinary, isn''t it a little simpler? And a little lace. Nothing special.


    After giving herself a breath for a while, she went upstairs and turned back to fan Qingyang, who was lying on the bed playing with her mobile phone. She said uneasily, "go out first. Qing''er sent me a dress. I want to have a try."


    "Good." Fan Qingyang agreed and went out without hesitation. He has been staring at the mobile phone in play, did not think why she in the end change clothes must come to the room.


    After Zhou Xuefu had dressed, she put her hand on the door handle, opened the door, cleared her throat, and said to fan Qingyang, who was back to her, "do you want to have a look at it


    Fan Qingyang looked back and saw that she was wearing such a sexy look. There was a flash of light in her eyes. She said with a bad smile: "what Qing''er gave you is this dress. It''s very nice."


    Then he walked towards her step by step and closed the door slowly.


    After that, it was another night of harmony.


    -


    at two o''clock in the afternoon, the sun is the warmest.


    After waking up, qianyurou rubbed her temple and wondered, "how long do you have to sleep before you have the strength to get up?"


    However, when she was sleepy, she could not resist and soon fell asleep.


    The world says that pregnant women are the most difficult to serve, and Nangong Jue finally feels the same after several months of practice.


    Since she was pregnant, Lin Xiaoxiao has been eating sour food every day, and what she wants to eat every day is not the same as the food she had in the previous two days.


    Lin Xiaoxiao, who lives in honey, is naturally the heroine chosen by President Lu wanxuan to dispel doubts for qianyurou.


    And Nangong absolutely his own wife, Lin Xiaoxiao, is also a pet. He is not at ease to take care of his pregnant wife. The basic wife put forward all the requirements, as long as he can complete by himself, he will never use the hand of others.


    As a result, the president of Nangong, who knew nothing about it, suffered a lot.


    Nangong Jue thinks too simply about taking care of pregnant women. If it''s just three or four months pregnant, it''s all right. But Lin Xiaoxiao has been pregnant for more than nine months and has gone in to prepare for delivery.


    Lin Xiaoxiao was originally a woman with weak bones. In addition, she was very harmful during her pregnancy, so she could eat very little. Nangong Jue heartache her, every day will change the pattern to make food for her, and then cheat coax Lin Xiaoxiao finish.


    "No, I really can''t eat any more." Lin Xiaoxiao pushes away Nangong Jue''s spoon and politely refuses.


    Nangong Jue''s nourishing soup was specially learned from a traditional Chinese medicine doctor for three days. Today, it''s the first time that he personally made it for Lin Xiaoxiao.


    "Come and have another sip of soup. You don''t even have a few bites of rice. It''s bad for your health." Nangong Jue hands the spoon again, and Wenyan persuades Lin Xiaoxiao.


    Lin Xiaoxiao still shook his head, pushed his hand away, refused him and said, "no, I really can''t eat any more."


    Nangong said nothing more and took back his hand. Just when Lin Xiaoxiao thought he would not continue to insist, Nangong poured all the soup left in the bowl into his mouth. Then he leaned over Lin Xiaoxiao''s mouth and gave Lin Xiaoxiao the soup in his mouth.


    After all the indoctrination, Nangong Jue raised his body and said to Lin Xiaoxiao with a smile: "wife, you don''t think about your own body, but also for our children!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao was stunned by Nangong Jue''s behavior. He turned red and didn''t speak.


    Seeing Lin Xiaoxiao''s appearance, Nangong Jue gave her a kiss on the forehead in a good mood. Then he got up and said to her, "Xiaoxiao, you should have a rest first. I''ll go to sort out the company''s documents today and then come back to accompany you."


    Lin Xiaoxiao knows that Nangong Jue hasn''t gone to work in the company recently in order to take care of him. She only goes to the study to stay up late to deal with the company''s affairs after she has a rest in the evening.


    Lin Xiaoxiao nodded to Nangong Jue and said, "OK, you should come and have a rest early."


    Nangong Jue answered and went out of the bedroom, straight into the study.In F country, there are four ancient families controlling the economic lifeline of the whole country, namely Nangong family, Ouyang family, Shangguan family and Duanmu family.


    Among the four families, Nangong family is no doubt the leader, which controls r city, which is known as the national economic treasure house. No one knows the origin of the Nangong family. They only know that it is mysterious and powerful. They only know that the heirs of each generation of the Nangong family are the best among human beings, and their minds seem to be naturally suitable for being businessmen.


    Nangong Jue, the successor of this generation, is even worse.


    God often does not let bad luck too much, but also never take care of luck.


    The Nangong family has always had a secret. Although they have always followed the principle of confidentiality and regarded it as a secret that should not be passed on, in fact, the secret has been handed down for a long time and has become a well-known secret.


    R city Nangong family has been spreading this legend, and this legend, in fact, is a curse.


    In the Nangong family, only one boy of the same generation can survive. Even if three or four boys were born in the same generation, they would die early, leaving one person alive. This curse has never been invalid in Nangong family, and it is effective every time.


    Nangong Jue is the only surviving boy in this generation.


    Nangong Ying, Nangong Jue''s father, has many women outside besides his wife. The only purpose of these women is to have children and boys for him. Among them, Nangong Jue''s mother was also included. Nangong Jue''s mother is not the original wife, she is just one of those women who have no fame. It''s just that she''s luckier than the other women. She gave birth to a boy. He gave birth to nangongjue.


    Although there are so many women who also give birth to boys, Nangong Jue is the only one who is lucky to survive in all kinds of conspiracies comparable to gongdou drama. Other boys either died early or fell victim to women''s struggle.


    Nangong Jue is a tough guy. When he was a child, he was planning to go out to play when he met an old monk who claimed to be travelling all over the world. His white eyebrows and white beard danced with his robes. At first glance, he was quite immortal.


    As soon as he saw nangongjue at the gate, the immortal old monk stopped him and said, "little brother, I see you look strange. Let me help you to do a divination."


    Nangong absolutely didn''t believe this. He felt that the monk was a magic wand: "old monk, don''t follow me. If you want money, just say it. I''ll let someone give it to you."

 Chapter 876

    The old monk didn''t get angry. He just touched Hu Zi, shook his head and said, "little benefactor, you''d better let me do a divination."


    It happened that Nangong Jue''s grandmother came out and heard their conversation. She immediately stopped Nangong Jue, who was about to open her mouth, and said to the old monk, "father, please help him to do a divination. I can give you any money."


    Nangong was never full, but he knew that there was no way to change grandma''s mind, so he had to let the old monk do divination for him.


    The old monk took a look at nangongjue''s palms, looked at his face, pinched his fingers, and then shook his head.


    Nangong Jue''s grandmother couldn''t wait to ask: "teacher father, what''s his life like?"


    "Almsgiver, this little almsgiver has a very hard life, and his life is full of evil spirits. Anyone who wants to bully him or harm him will not come to a good end. In addition, he can turn the world around and become rich and powerful in the face of big and small difficulties in his life. " The old monk touched his beard and talked.


    Nangong never believed it, and snorted with disdain: "if it''s not an old God stick, you''ll pick up something nice to say."


    But Nangong Jue''s grandmother really believed it. She was so grateful to the old monk Huayuan that she almost didn''t ask her to go home. When she got home, she told Nangong Jue''s grandfather about it, and they believed it.


    Nangong Jue''s grandfather was also gifted at Nangong Jue. At the age of eight, he could dictate the fluctuation and percentage of the market economy. At the age of twelve, he could come up with a perfect plan to kill an adult. At the age of fifteen, he broke into a rival company and successfully persuaded the other party to buy his company. On his 18th birthday, he directly inherited the company and business of Nangong family.


    Besides, Nangong Jue inherited not only his grandfather''s business talent, but also his bold means. Since he inherited the family business, he has monopolized the economic lifeline of r city and become the leader of this place. Let those sisters dissatisfied, but also all afraid of him.


    Nangong Jue''s image to all people is cold faced and cruel. He has never made any mistakes since he took charge of the Nangong family. Such a man''s attraction to women is undoubtedly huge, but Nangong Jue''s side has never seen a woman''s shadow, even the assistants are all men.


    There were also women who boldly seduced Nangong Jue and tried to climb into his bed by various means. However, this kind of women basically never saw her again in r city.


    Therefore, the sexual orientation of the president of Nangong has become the direction that everyone is willing to discuss. Even people in the Nangong family began to doubt this. Nangong''s grandfather talked to Nangong Jue more than once, hoping to find out his grandson''s ideas, but every time he failed.


    When everyone thought that Nangong Jue would never have a woman in his life, Nangong Jue suddenly announced that he was going to get married.


    Nangong Jue, 27, takes Lin Xiaoxiao home and announces the news to a family member. Each face is hung with an incredible expression, what''s more, the jaw is almost closed.


    Lin Xiaoxiao is the daughter of an ordinary family in r city. She is gentle and generous. She and Nangong Jue are college classmates. They get together by chance. After that, Lin Xiaoxiao becomes the envy of all women and gets Nangong Jue''s special favor.


    During the period when Lin Xiaoxiao and Nangong Jue had just been in contact, she received many people''s warnings, either kind or vicious, which were basically related to the legendary curse in Nangong Jue''s family. But Lin Xiaoxiao doesn''t care so much. She doesn''t believe in any superstition and curse, just like Nangong Jue. She only believes in two people''s love and deep feelings.


    She was also advised that every generation of men in the Nangong family had three wives and four concubines because of the curse. Without exception, if Lin Xiaoxiao married him, he would be doomed to be just a tool for giving birth to children and would not be happy.


    sniff at her has smiled. She thought her marriage was not happy, but she has the final say. Similarly, she also believes in Nangong Jue, the man she loves deeply. She can feel that Nangong Jue is different from other members of their Nangong family. He will be an affectionate person and will never have three wives and four concubines like his father.


    Therefore, Lin Xiaoxiao goes his own way, stubbornly identifies Nangong Jue, and accepts Nangong Jue''s proposal.


    Nangong Jue held a grand wedding for Lin Xiaoxiao, which was unprecedented and never to come, and announced to the world that Lin Xiaoxiao had become his bride. Lin Xiaoxiao was pregnant the year after she married Nangong Jue. Now she is in the waiting period.


    "Dong Dong -" Nangong Jue, who was dealing with heavy business, was disturbed by a nervous knock outside the study door.


    Although Nangong Jue was impatient, he said, "come in."


    Nangong Jue knows the accomplishment of his servant. He always tells him that he is not allowed to disturb him in his study if there is nothing important. This time, since the servant knocks so quickly, naturally something important has happened.


    A servant with anxious face pushed the door and ran in. He stopped in front of nangongjue. He gasped and said: "little, little Lord, little lady..."


    Nangong Jue immediately stands up, stares at her face and asks, "what''s wrong with the young lady? Make it clear.""Young lady, she''s going to have a baby!" The servant took a deep breath and said it. Just as she patted her chest, she saw Nangong Jue running out of the study and towards the master bedroom.


    When nangongjue arrived at the bedroom, it was already full of servants, family doctors and midwives. A group of people gathered around the bed, talking about the voice of you and me, and the voice of Lin Xiaoxiao lying on the bed moaning. All the voices intertwined together, which made Nangong Jue''s heart more agitated.


    "Shut up Nangongjue went in from the door and yelled at the people around him. There was no one else in the room except Lin Xiaoxiao''s painful groan.


    All people are nervous looking at Nangong Jue, the atmosphere dare not come out for a while.


    "The family doctor and the midwife stay, two more people fight, the others go out, and then go to inform the old man about it."


    As soon as Nangong Jue finished, the room was empty.


    Nangong Jue went to the bedside and squatted down, holding Lin Xiaoxiao''s hands tightly. Wensheng said, "Xiaoxiao, if you feel uncomfortable, pinch my hand."


    Then he turned to the midwife and asked, "how long is it, please solve it as soon as possible."


    The midwife took a look at Nangong Jue''s cold eyes, wiped the cold sweat on her forehead, and said to Lin Xiaoxiao, "young lady, hold on a little longer, make efforts!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao groaned in pain again. The sweat on his forehead was as big as a bean. Nangong Jue painfully wiped the sweat from her forehead, held her hand a little harder, and said to her, "smile, hold on a little longer, it will be OK soon. If you feel uncomfortable, you can shout it out."

 Chapter 877

    "Ah Lin Xiaoxiao finally gave a long cry, as if to vent all the pain on his body, which made Nangong Jue feel sour.


    Finally, the emperor is worthy of those who want to. With Lin Xiaoxiao''s long cry, a big baby is finally born.


    "Little master and little wife, Congratulations, it''s a little childe!" The midwife cleaned up the doll, wrapped it in bedding and handed it to Nangong Jue.


    Nangong Jue Zheng took it, and then he heard the midwife say, "Oh, strange, why didn''t the little boy cry?"


    Nangong Jue''s heart leaps when he hears that babies are born to cry, so that he can open the blocked respiratory tract to breathe. At the moment, his child doesn''t cry, so it''s possible It''s a dead baby.


    Nangong Jue is about to have a close look, but he sees the villain in his hand looking at him with a pair of big black round eyes like walnut kernel. His eyes blink. Although the newborn babies are wrinkled, his appearance makes people feel extremely lovely.


    Nangong Jue was relieved. He felt the baby''s weak but steady breath in his hand. He also knew that his child was OK. May be sensing his relaxation, the hands of the child''s mouth even slightly a little radian, as if happy to smile.


    This surprised Nangong Jue. He had never heard of a newborn baby laughing. Nangong Jue immediately holds the baby in front of Lin Xiaoxiao and shares this magical discovery with Lin Xiaoxiao.


    "Smile, you see, our son just born will smile, you say magic is not magic."


    Lin Xiaoxiao sits up weakly, leaning against Nangong Jue, and looks at the child in his hand. She is deeply moved and moved. This is the child she gave birth to.


    "He''s your nangongjue''s child. It''s not surprising what happened to him." Lin Xiaoxiao gently stroked the baby''s cheek and felt the real temperature. He couldn''t help teasing Nangong Jue.


    Nangong Jue smiles. The laughter is more relaxed and pure than ever before, which makes his cold face more tender. He says with a smile: "it''s reasonable, but I think it''s more likely that you call it Xiaoxiao, so he loves to laugh."


    Lin Xiaoxiao stares at Nangong Jue, then continues to look at her baby lovingly.


    A woman who has given birth to a child will always complete a transformation. From the inside out, she exudes a unique breath that only belongs to the mother. What can be seen from her is the gentle and loving maternal brilliance.


    "Xiaoxiao, what are you going to name our baby?" Nangong Jue sees Lin Xiaoxiao''s weak but eager attention to her baby, so she gently hands her baby to hold her for a while.


    Lin Xiaoxiao looked at the baby with a wrinkled face in her arms, thought for a while and said: "the nickname is Maodou. It''s cheap to support. Who let me like Maodou so much when I was pregnant with him. As for the name, I''d better wait for my grandfather. "


    Although Nangong Jue had a funny nickname of Maodou, he didn''t object. He just nodded his head to show his agreement. He also knew the temper of Nangong. If he didn''t wait for him to name Maodou himself, he would have to demolish the villa.


    It is impossible to say Cao Cao in the world. If you say Cao Cao, you will be sure. Just when Nangong Jue was in the heart, he came with his grandmother.


    As soon as the old man came in, he yelled in a loud voice, "come on, bring my great grandson out and let me have a good look."


    Nangong Jue''s grandmother came in with the help of the servant and said, "yes, let''s have a look at Zeng Sunzi."


    Nangong Jue went to help her grandmother for her servant and said, "grandma, you can stand here with your grandson. How can you just be anxious to see your grandson?"


    Nangong granny pushed him and said, "then you can''t compare with my great grandson. My great grandson is the first, and my granddaughter-in-law is the second. You are the last!"


    Nangong would not be angry but laughed. She followed Nangong''s grandmother and said, "I won''t compete with them for favors. I''ll spoil them too."


    Nangong granny then laughed. The wrinkles on her face were obvious, but she was still kind and friendly. She said with a smile, "this is my grandson."


    While Nangong Jue was talking with Nangong''s grandmother, Nangong''s grandfather had already gone to the bed and ran to his great grandson.


    "Granddaughter in law, show me my great grandson." Nangong grandfather said to Lin Xiaoxiao and stretched out his hand. Lin Xiaoxiao looked at Nangong grandfather''s eager smile, and then he gave the beans to Nangong grandfather''s hand.


    Nangong''s grandfather held Maodou in his arms, and he was as careful as a fragile porcelain.


    Maodou fluttered in Nangong grandfather''s arms, blinked his big round eyes and looked at Nangong grandfather. Nangong grandfather was happy to see flowers.


    Xu is because Nangong grandfather''s smile is very charming, Maodou in his arms once again showed a smile. Seeing this, Nangong''s grandfather called Nangong''s grandmother and said, "old lady, come and have a look. The doll just laughed."


    Nangong''s grandmother also came forward to check, and saw that the lovely little guy really showed a sweet smile, which was also strange and happy. She said: "yes, I really smile. This child is so small that she can smile."Nangong Jue was amused when he looked at them, as if he had seen his surprise before. He went to them and said, "isn''t it? I was scared just now, but my son, Nangong Jue, will be different."


    Nangong''s grandmother glanced at him and said, "I think the child just laughs when he was young."


    Lin Xiaoxiao gave him a playful white eye to Nangong Jue''s eyes, and said to Nangong''s grandmother sweetly: "grandma has eyes, and I think the child is like me."


    Nangong Jue immediately pretended to be unhappy and said, "my son must be like me."


    Lin Xiaoxiao is not willing to be outdone: "my son was born to me, naturally he is like me."


    Nangong Jue said: "this gene is provided by me, just like me."


    Lin Xiaoxiao sniffed and said with disdain, "it''s still bred in my body. Besides, since ancient times, my son looks like his mother, but my daughter follows his father."


    Nangong Jue was about to say something when he was interrupted by Nangong''s grandfather.


    Nangong''s grandfather is not interested in the topic that every new-born parent must discuss. He is only interested in his great grandson.


    "What''s your name for my lovely great grandson?" Nangong grandfather teased the child in his arms, and askew at Nangong Jue. His eyes clearly said that if you don''t wait for him to come, you will be punished.


    Nangong Jue was able to understand the sign in Nangong''s grandfather''s eyes. He shrugged and said, "not yet, old man, who dares not let you name it?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao also said to Nangong''s grandfather: "grandfather, this child''s nickname is Maodou, and we are waiting for you to get it for him."


    Nangong''s grandfather nodded his head with satisfaction. He thought about it alone while shaking the beans. He muttered: "what''s a good name..."


    Nangong''s grandmother ignored Nangong''s granddad. She went to the bed and held Lin Xiaoxiao''s hand. She said with a smile, "it''s a good name for Maodou, but it''s also better to support a humble name."

 Chapter 878

    Lin Xiaoxiao nodded, a little embarrassed. Nangong Jue also went to the bed and sat down to talk with them.


    Just as they were chatting with each other, Nangong''s grandfather made a sudden noise, which startled everyone. He said, "Hey, I have it!"


    Nangong''s grandmother stroked her chest, glared at Nangong''s grandfather, and said, "if you have anything, I''ll see how happy you are."


    Nangong''s grandfather laughed and said, "I''ve got the name of my great grandson. I''ve come up with it."


    Nangong absolutely didn''t have any hope at all. For nothing else, he and his father were named by Nangong grandfather. Maybe no one knows. He has been ridiculed by others for his name. Does it mean that he wants to have no children and no grandchildren.


    Although these were all jokes, Nangong Jue, who had been living a curse at home, was undoubtedly the one he didn''t like to hear.


    Nangong Jue said, "come on, old man. What''s your name again?"


    Nangong grandfather is immersed in the great joy of coming up with a name. He doesn''t recognize the ridicule of Sun Tzu''s tone at all. He complacently says to everyone, "listen up, the name I gave my baby great grandson is Nangong Tianxiao."


    "Look at the way he laughs when he was born. He must laugh every day when he grows up." Nangong grandfather also solemnly explained his name.


    Immersed in his own world, Nangong grandfather didn''t notice the other three people''s frozen expressions, and Nangong Jue''s eyes.


    Lin Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment and said to Nangong''s grandfather: "grandfather, that Is this name too It''s more feminine. "


    Nangong Jue also said: "grandfather, Xiaoxiao is right. Tianxiao is more like a girl. You''d better change it."


    Nangong''s grandfather looks like the boss is not happy, as if other people are deliberately against him, and he doesn''t want to pay attention to their words.


    Seeing that Nangong''s grandfather looked like this, Lin Xiaoxiao knew that he must be very satisfied with his name. He could not change his mind easily, so he had to turn to Nangong''s grandmother for help.


    Lin Xiaoxiao was born with Lin Daiyu''s delicate appearance, and her eyes were full of water. Anyone who saw it would feel pity.


    Nangong''s grandmother patted Lin Xiaoxiao''s back of the hand and said, "poor son, grandma will help you talk about him."


    "Old man."


    Nangong''s grandmother called Nangong''s grandfather without turning her head. She asked Nangong''s grandfather to answer. Then she drooped her head and was dejected.


    "Well, it can be changed to Nangong Xiaotian." Nangong grandfather looked at the baby in his arms and compromised.


    Outsiders say that people in Nangong family are amorous. Everyone has three wives and four concubines. No one has ever been amorous. In fact, what they see is only the surface. Because of the curse of the Nangong family, the heirs of each generation have to have wives and concubines in groups, just to ensure that the family can have heirs of the next generation.


    In fact, the heirs of each generation of Nangong family are very special. They only love one person in their life. The Nangong grandfather''s favorite person in his heart is Nangong''s grandmother. He can be cruel and domineering outside, but he is very obedient to Nangong''s grandmother. He is a typical example of what he says.


    Therefore, when Nangong''s grandmother spoke, even if Nangong''s grandfather was dissatisfied, he would be reduced to zero and obey Nangong''s grandmother unconditionally.


    Nangong absolutely nodded without objection, and Lin Xiaoxiao no longer said anything against it. After all, Nangong Xiaotian is much better than Nangong Xiaotian. It''s good that the old man is willing to make a change. If he has another objection, he won''t even have the chance to make a change.


    "OK, it''s Nangong Xiaotian." Nangong Jue looks at the doll in Nangong''s grandfather''s arms and smiles at the corner of his mouth.


    Nangong''s grandfather and Nangong''s grandmother surrounded Nangong Xiaotian and couldn''t put it down. As they watched, the two old men gradually burst into tears. No one can describe their inner feelings, or know the feelings of the Nangong family. They live in a curse that haunts their life all the time.


    When Nangong Jue saw the two old men like this, he felt something in his heart, and his expression was slightly moved.


    Lin Xiaoxiao had already thrown himself into Nangong Jue''s arms and began to cry. The tears left behind contain too much bitterness and tiredness, as well as the grievance that family members don''t understand and don''t support. At this moment, Lin Xiaoxiao uses happy and joyful tears to vent them all.


    In this should be festive but also become very delicate atmosphere, the sound of a servant knocking on the door is a bit abrupt.


    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Jue pats Lin Xiaoxiao''s back to relieve her pain. He looks at the door and asks.


    "Young master, the master of the house has sent for a message."


    Nangongying, nangongjue''s father, is the owner of the family. Since nangongjue took over the family business, he went abroad with his only living wife, and said he would travel around the world. Usually, he goes abroad to work. This time, he wants to enjoy the beauty of the world.Nangong Jue sneered and said, "my father? Can he care for me? "


    Lin Xiaoxiao wiped his tears and asked the servant, "what message did father send back?"


    The servant replied respectfully: "first of all, the wife of the master said congratulations to the wife of the young master. Later, she will be a mother. And the owner said, the owner said... "


    Seeing this, Nangong Jue knew that his father must have said nothing nice.


    "My father said something."


    The servant hesitated for a moment and said, "the master said that the name of the little master must not be taken by the old master."


    Nangong''s grandfather was not happy when he heard the words. He said discontentedly, "why don''t you let me take it? He is not satisfied with his own name?"


    Nangong Jue smiles. He really knows that his son is better than his father. I can''t imagine that Nangong Ying has the same idea with him. In this point of view, they can stand on the same position. They are really poisoned by the old man.


    Even Lin Xiaoxiao and Nangong''s grandmother couldn''t help but chuckle and sympathize with Nangong''s grandfather.


    At this time, Nangong Xiaotian, who was in Nangong''s arms, also showed a smile at the right time. The old man''s temper dissipated in an instant and disappeared. All his attention was focused on Nangong Xiaotian, and he amused him attentively.


    Nangong Jue''s servant, who was still standing at the door, said, "go and give the owner a message. He said it''s too late and his name has been decided by the old man. Tell him his grandson is Nangong Xiaotian. "


    The servant answered and retreated.


    In the following days, many congratulators came to the Nangong family. Although most of them were for the sake of courteous relationship with the Nangong family, Nangong Jue did not refuse this time. Everyone who congratulated him would see that he showed a rare good temper.


    There are also seven aunts and eight aunts in the family came to congratulate, even relatives and friends who can''t be farther away also came to congratulate.


    Because the Nangong family is an ancient family with a long history, in addition to the main vein of Nangong Jue family, there are many branches of Nangong family, all of which have come out this time. Because in their Nangong family, because of the curse, blood continuity is the most important thing for them, so it''s not surprising that such a spectacular celebration scene.

 Chapter 879

    During this period, Nangong Jue''s eight sisters all came to visit and congratulated Lin Xiaoxiao. Lin Xiaoxiao was too lazy to care about who was real or fake. She just needed to know that she had the capital to accept everyone''s blessing.


    Among them, Nangong Jing, Nangong Jue''s third sister, is the most diligent, but her main purpose is not Nangong Jue or Lin Xiaoxiao, but Nangong Xiaotian. Nangongjing belongs to baby control, and has no self-control for babies.


    So Nangong Jing would come to visit every three or five days, then tease Nangong Xiaotian and play with him for a while.


    Nangong grandfather also officially held a banquet three days after Nangong Xiaotian was born, claiming that it was held for his great grandson. He wanted to tell the world that his Nangong family had a future.


    That day, Nangong grandfather was interviewed by the media for the first time in decades and returned to the screen for the first time. The reporter asked him why he wanted to hold such a big banquet, or in the name of his great grandson Nangong Xiaotian. Is it worth it? Is it important.


    Nangong grandfather seemed to have heard a big joke and answered him, "this is the successor of my Nanjia family. It doesn''t matter whether it''s worth it or not."


    On that day, all the front pages of the major news media were occupied by the Nangong family, and the news quickly spread all over the country.


    Nangong Jue and Lin Xiaoxiao are both parents for the first time. They have no idea how to raise a little guy who has only a few twos.


    Many times, Nangong Jue and Lin Xiaoxiao are overwhelmed by Nangong Xiaotian''s sudden reaction.


    Most of the time, Nangong works in the company. There is not much time to accompany and take care of Nangong Xiaotian. Most of the time, Lin Xiaoxiao takes care of Nangong Xiaotian at home.


    Lin Xiaoxiao also devotes her love to Nangong Xiaotian wholeheartedly. She refuses all requests for nanny or nanny, and only comes to take care of Nangong Xiaotian herself.


    Lin Xiaoxiao feeds Nangong Xiaotian. She breast feeds herself all the time. In order to ensure sufficient breast milk, she will force herself to eat the food she hates most every day. No matter what she does, as long as it involves her children, she will do it herself. Even if Nangong absolutely wants to do something for her occasionally, she will feel uneasy and still feel like doing it herself.


    Lin Xiaoxiao plans to quit her job as a reporter in order to concentrate on her children and even go to the company.


    As soon as she came to the company to explain her intention, the company manager took her for a long time. In order to let her stay, the company manager took out the price of salary and vacation.


    Lin Xiaoxiao finally agreed to stay after he couldn''t bear the manager''s endless words of persuasion, but he couldn''t go to work until his child was one year old. He also proposed that working hours should be free, with children as the main body.


    The manager of the company naturally agrees that Lin Xiaoxiao is the most competent reporter in his company, so he will not let such a brain drain. In addition, Lin Xiaoxiao is the daughter-in-law of Nangong family, an economic giant, and the wife of Nangong Jue, which makes him even more unable to let go of Lin Xiaoxiao.


    After that, Lin Xiaoxiao became a full-time baby mother. Although taking care of a little older child made her suffer a lot, she also enjoyed it.


    Looking at Nangong Xiaotian growing up day by day, Lin Xiao''s smiling face was full of satisfaction.


    On the first full moon of Nangong Xiaotian, Nangong Jue held another feast to celebrate, including two hotels in the center of the city and a three-day meal.


    All the residents of r city can go to the hotel to attend the feast. For three days, it is a pure celebration, that is, full moon wine. All the guests on the spot have gifts and do not accept any money.


    As a result, the Nangong family once again made headlines on major news media websites. It was not until the end of the three-day water banquet that the spotlight gradually faded.


    But later, he asked anyone on the way. He also knew that there was a young master in Nangong family. His name was Nangong Xiaotian, and his father Nangong Jue was even in the limelight.


    By the time Nangong Xiaotian was two months old, he was already very lively and active. As soon as he opened his eyes, he would shake his head and look around. He always liked to wave his little hand and kick his calf at everyone. The smile on his mouth appeared as if it were nothing, and the radian was more obvious. If his mother appeared beside him, he would be more excited and react more strongly.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoxiao would hold his little hand and dance with him. He would also talk to him: "Oh, my family''s Maodou is so good that they can dance. I really don''t learn to be self-taught!"


    Because Nangong Jue spent more time in the company, when she got home, she could only listen to Lin Xiaoxiao show off all kinds of interesting things that happened with Maodou.


    Nangong Jue seems to be quiet, but in fact, he can''t hold back for a long time. When he came home one afternoon, he brought back a new high-tech camera and asked the servant to follow him all the time. All the movements of Nangong Xiaotian all day long were preserved. When he got home, he could watch them slowly.


    For this matter, Lin Xiaoxiao also holds his stomach and laughs. Nangong Jue laughs for a long time, which makes Nangong Jue cold and helpless.


    Whenever Nangong Jue comes back home, he will hold Nangong Xiaotian and tease the boss for a while. It seems that when he sees Nangong Xiaotian and his clear and pure smile, the tiredness of the whole day will disappear."My little peas, shout, Dad, come and listen." Nangong Jue holds Nangong Xiaotian and gently rubs Nangong Xiaotian''s face with his nose. A relaxed smile appears at the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, Nangong Xiaotian''s response must be his delicate hand waving in the air, and the corner of his mouth with the same radian.


    Lin Xiaoxiao stares at Nangong Jue and says, "how big is Maodou? I can''t say anything. How can I call dad?"


    Nangong Jue looked proud and said, "my son of Nangong Jue, what''s impossible."


    "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go Lin Xiaoxiao wants to hold Nangong Xiaotian in his arms, but Nangong Jue hides him.


    Nangong Jue said: "my son must be very good when he grows up. It''s all small things when he goes against heaven."


    Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t resist a puff of laughter, but he no longer picked Nangong Jue''s thorn, and let him talk nonsense seriously.


    Lin Xiaoxiao thinks that after having Nangong Xiaotian, it seems that their life of eating, sleeping and teasing Maodou has become their habit. Even she did not know when they had unconsciously adapted to this kind of life and fell in love with it.


    Simple and plain, friendly and warm family life, which makes her feel more happy.


    Lin Xiaoxiao is sure that Nangong Jue, who is cold in face and warm in heart, is the same as what she thinks. It can be seen from the more and more relaxed smiles on his face.


    With Nangong Jue and Lin Xiaoxiao''s care day and night, Nangong Xiaotian is growing up.


    Nangong Jue not only raided the major infant shopping malls, but also was boasted by the shopping guide and ordered a lot of children''s products. He was a shrewd businessman who was just like a monk in law in the matter of Nangong Xiaotian. He couldn''t figure out what to do.


    For this reason, Lin Xiaoxiao also talked about him many times, but Nangong Jue said with a straight face: "I make money just for my children. It''s nothing to buy such things."


    This makes Lin Xiaoxiao also helpless. He only orders his servants to move the children''s toys packed in the warehouse to another room and open up another room to serve as the warehouse.

 Chapter 880

    Not only Nangong Jue, but also Nangong Jing, Nangong Xiaotian''s third aunt. Every time I visit Nangong Xiaotian, I have to buy a lot of children''s products, no matter whether Nangong Xiaotian is only a few months old or not.


    Lin Xiaoxiao also tries to communicate with Nangong Jing, but it is the same result as Nangong Jue. The two people, who are at odds with each other, are surprisingly similar in dealing with this matter.


    After listening to Lin Xiaoxiao''s talk about this problem, Nangong Jing hugs Nangong Xiaotian and laughs: "what''s the matter? It''s nothing to buy something for my Nangong children."


    Lin Xiaoxiao was speechless again, so he had to let them go. In the evening, he again told the servant to clean up another room, saying that the first two warehouses were not enough.


    After taking care of Nangong Xiaotian all the time for a period of time, Lin Xiaoxiao finds that she can''t understand Nangong Xiaotian''s occasional movement reaction and babbling voice, so Lin Xiaoxiao goes to a special Baoma crash course.


    Nangong absolutely didn''t agree to let Lin Xiaoxiao go out to study in the crash course. For fear of accidents, he would rather ask the teacher to come to his home and teach Lin Xiaoxiao one-on-one. But Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t compromise. She said that going to the crash course can help her children learn with other mothers and let them feel the world outside the villa. All these reasons are far better than staying at home and inviting teachers to come.


    In the face of such an uncooperative daughter-in-law, Nangong has no choice but to compromise and agree to Lin Xiaoxiao''s going out. But in private, many secret bodyguards are arranged to ensure the safety of Lin Xiaoxiao and Nangong Xiaotian.


    When Lin Xiaoxiao went to the crash course on the first day, he was shocked by the scene in the room. There were three or two mothers sitting around the room, all with their children who were a few months old. There are also teachers, sitting among them in a kangaroo suit.


    Before Lin Xiaoxiao went in, he was taken aside for disinfection, and then he entered the room. As soon as she went in, she was surrounded by several mothers. She came to study and discuss it. After seeing Nangong Xiaotian, she found that the child''s fat growth was very pleasing.


    Their warm atmosphere made Lin Xiaoxiao''s idea of not being used to it dissipate and disappear. He soon integrated into them and talked about the children''s affairs.


    After a while, the teacher stood up, clapped her hands and said to everyone, "ladies and gentlemen, please be quiet first. We are going to start class now."


    All the mothers sitting at the bottom answered, "OK, teacher."


    When Lin Xiaoxiao saw this scene, he thought it was funny. It was like when he went back to school, a group of students sat down straight and quietly waiting for the teacher to start the class.


    "Before class, we''ll introduce our new classmate, mother Lin Xiaoxiao." The teacher gestured the location of Lin Xiaoxiao with her hand, which was an introduction to her.


    But as soon as all the mothers heard the name of Lin Xiaoxiao, they were surprised, and immediately a mother asked, "Lin Xiaoxiao? Is that Nangong''s daughter-in-law, Nangong Jue''s wife? "


    Another mother immediately said, "isn''t the child she''s holding Nangong Xiaotian, who held a celebration banquet for him?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao is a little embarrassed. She thinks that the title of Nangong family is really troublesome. Fortunately, she has foresight to change her identity. Lin Xiaoxiao conceals the identity of her Nangong daughter-in-law when she signs up, but only in the name of an ordinary mother.


    Lin Xiaoxiao is also very happy at this time. Because of her career as a journalist, she has already told Nangong never to go in and out with her in public. She does not want to be prejudiced against her because of Nangong''s relationship. Therefore, even in the whole r city, few people have seen Nangong Jue''s wife.


    Lin Xiaoxiao explained to his mother, "where can I be lucky to be Nangong''s daughter-in-law? It''s just the same name. I don''t even know what Nangong looks like. Who knows if he looks like a crooked melon with a split date."


    A mother also agreed and nodded: "yes, Nangong family has so much money. How can they let their mother and children come out? They must invite their teacher back directly!"


    After she said so, several other mothers also feel reasonable, this Lin Xiaoxiao mother is really just a name coincidence.


    "Mother Lin Xiaoxiao, you are so cute. What''s your name?" A mother sitting beside Lin Xiaoxiao asked her.


    "My nickname is Maodou. I loved Maodou when I was born to him." Lin Xiaoxiao was relieved and replied with a smile.


    In the accelerated class, most of the mothers are from ordinary families, with the common people''s plain, so they are very kind and warm. When Lin Xiaoxiao said that the child''s name is Maodou, they all said that Maodou is a good name. It''s good to raise a child''s humble name. It''s like everything.


    There are also some mothers who have their children''s nicknames, such as Dabao, goudan''er and Haizi Qixi.


    Lin Xiaoxiao thought the scene was very funny, but she nodded with a smile.


    After that, the teacher began to explain to the mothers the common problems that the babies would encounter at all ages, and how their mothers would deal with them. It also tells mothers what information their movements and expressions will convey as the baby grows up.Lin Xiaoxiao listened very carefully in the whole process, because she was confused by Nangong Xiaotian''s occasional movements and calls, and didn''t know how to understand and respond to Nangong Xiaotian''s series of movements, and didn''t know how to communicate with her children.


    The teacher clapped his hands and said, "when a child is four to seven months old, he is the most naughty and interesting. In this period, they always like to look around and dance around, especially when their mother appears beside them


    Lin Xiaoxiao also thinks that Nangong Xiaotian is just six months old. Every day when he opens his eyes, he just looks around without crying. But his clear eyes are obviously curious about the world around him. Whenever Lin Xiaoxiao comes to Nangong Xiaotian, he will wave his two round hands happily. His smile is lovely and bright.


    Sometimes Lin Xiaoxiao holds Nangong Xiaotian, but he can''t pull his hair out. And Lin Xiaoxiao, after being pulled out of his hair several times by Nangong Xiaotian, finally doesn''t wear his hair when he takes care of him, or just ties a simple horsetail.


    "In this period, it is also the period when babies are most curious and sensitive. During this period, babies always like to subconsciously imitate the sound they hear around them. Therefore, mothers should always be able to hear their babies babbling, but they can''t understand what they say The teacher said after a pause.


    "But in fact, most of the time, due to multiple reasons, such as behavior, work, housework and so on, mothers are already very tired at the end of the day. In addition, parenting is also a lack of energy. So the babies are always left to sing monologues there. The adults just say one thing. They don''t know what they are talking about, so let them go. This is actually a misunderstanding. "


    Lin Xiaoxiao listened, but she didn''t feel so much here, because she had already asked for leave and was a full-time mother at home. At Nangong''s, I''m afraid she can''t do any housework. Therefore, Lin Xiaoxiao''s whole day is to take care of Nangong Xiaotian and accompany him all the time.

 Chapter 881

    Therefore, when Nangong Xiaotian began to babble, Lin Xiaoxiao did not let him sing alone, but accompanied him and talked together. Although Nangong Xiaotian said something that Lin Xiaoxiao couldn''t understand, Lin Xiaoxiao still insisted on talking with him sentence by sentence. Even if they wanted to express something completely different, they still enjoyed it.


    But in this crash course, there are more women who have to work hard for life every day. Besides taking care of their children, they also have to take care of their family and work. So they did not pay much attention to their children''s voice, just let the babies go, as the teacher said.


    So a mother immediately raised her hand and smelled: "teacher, what kind of misunderstanding is this?"


    The teacher nodded to her, motioned to speak now, and then said, "I believe most of the mothers sitting here are the same. They think it''s reasonable to treat their children''s babbling voice in this way. I don''t know where the misunderstanding is."


    Several mothers at the bottom echoed, saying they didn''t understand.


    "In fact, during this period, babies are particularly sensitive to the surrounding objects and will imitate the sounds. And at this time, if the mother comes to the baby. The baby''s babbling voice will be Evergrande and more active. At this time, if we let the baby go, it will reduce the baby''s voice interest. " The teacher glanced at the people at the bottom of the circle and said, "we need to know that training children''s voice in this period is not only good for their language ability, but also good for their future communication ability."


    At the bottom, the moms suddenly realized that many moms were still standing. Even though they began to have a dialogue with their children who were crying in their arms, the room became as lively as the ordinary vegetable market. Lin Xiaoxiao couldn''t help laughing.


    In the teacher''s explanation in simple terms, as well as the mother''s talk in the room from time to time, time soon passed, and the course soon ended.


    After the teacher announced the dissolution of the group, the mothers began to pack up and go back. Lin Xiaoxiao then made a phone call and told them to take some baby products and give them to their mothers.


    Many mothers saw that Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t give out some baby products, so they all refused to accept them.


    A mother said to her: "Lin Xiaoxiao, you don''t have to be so polite. Although the things you send are not expensive, there are really many people. It''s the same for everyone. It''s also a big expense. You''d better take it back and refund it."


    Lin Xiaoxiao is a little moved. Although she has only known her mother for a few hours, she is not rich, but she treats people sincerely.


    Lin Xiaoxiao patted the mother''s hand and said, "you don''t have to worry, mom. These things don''t cost money. My husband works in an infant products company, and the company has eliminated products every quarter. My husband thinks it''s a waste and a waste, so he brings them all home. I see that everything can still be used, so I''ll give you some. "


    After listening to what she said, all the mothers felt that they deliberately accepted it, so they all expressed their thanks to Lin Xiaoxiao, and their liking for Lin Xiaoxiao was greatly improved. Several other mothers insisted on inviting Lin Xiaoxiao to have dinner at home.


    Lin Xiaoxiao refused one by one with a smile, saying that when she was free, she would come to the door to harass her, but don''t drive her away at that time.


    When the mother''s fun gradually dispersed, only Lin Xiaoxiao and her sister-in-law Chen went out with her.


    After everyone left, Mrs. Chen went to Lin Xiaoxiao and asked, "madam, those are all the things that the little Lord bought for him. How can I give them away?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao is teasing Nangong Xiaotian. When she hears sister-in-law Chen''s question, she laughs and says helplessly, "sister-in-law Chen, do you tell us that the baby supplies in our three warehouses are used up?"


    Mrs. Chen thought about the mountain of fun piled up in the warehouse at home. She shook her head honestly and said, "it''s really endless."


    Lin Xiaoxiao then said: "since it''s all things that can''t be used up, it''s also a place to pile them up at home. It''s better to use them to make a favor for me."


    "The young master''s wife is right." Although sister-in-law Chen respectfully agreed to Lin Xiaoxiao, she was still dissatisfied with the mothers just now. Just now, those moms said that the plaything given by the young master''s wife was not very valuable. In fact, it was not.


    Nangong Jue and Nangong Jing bought at least seven or eight hundred baby products each time. Mrs. Chen remembered that several items in the warehouse were tens of thousands of yuan.


    Mrs. Chen leads Lin Xiaoxiao downstairs and gets on the car sent by Nangong family. The car starts and is ready to go home.


    Lin Xiaoxiao is still holding Nangong Xiaotian. He doesn''t know what he''s talking about, but suddenly he seems to think of something. He looks up and says to sister-in-law Chen, "sister-in-law Chen, you can''t say a word to Nangong Jue about what I said in the crash course today. If Nangong Jue asks, you just say you''re waiting for me below, and you don''t know anything."


    Mrs. Chen nodded respectfully and agreed. Lin Xiaoxiao was relieved.


    When he got back to the house, Lin Xiaoxiao saw nangongjue waiting for them at the gate from a distance. Lin Xiaoxiao felt that something was going to happen.At the gate, Lin Xiaoxiao and Mrs. Chen got out of the car, and the driver parked the car in the underground parking lot. Nangong Jue came to them. Lin Xiaoxiao, holding Nangong xiaotianxia, closed her eyes and stepped back two steps.


    But Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t wait for her expected total reaction. She just felt that Nangong Xiaotian was taken away when her hand was loosened. Lin Xiaoxiao opened his eyes and saw that Nangong Jue had already entered the room with Nangong Xiaotian in his arms, and ignored her from beginning to end.


    Although Lin Xiaoxiao was a little lucky, he thought that Nangong Jue''s unresponsive reaction was the most abnormal. Did he know all about it?


    Lin Xiaoxiao looks back at sister-in-law Chen. She shakes her head innocently, saying that she has not had time to say anything when she comes back with her. Lin Xiaoxiao put down her heart and chased Nangong Jue into the room.


    After Lin Xiaoxiao goes in, he sees that the dinner is ready. Nangong Jue is sitting at the dining table, holding Nangong Xiaotian and communicating with him everywhere.


    Lin Xiaoxiao saw that they were very happy. He also smiles from the bottom of his heart and sits beside Nangong Jue. But Nangong never paid attention to her, as if he had never seen her.


    Lin Xiaoxiao was a little embarrassed. He quickly found a topic and said, "absolutely, do you know that the teacher of the crash course taught us a lot today? This time, it''s really knowledge."


    Nangong doesn''t care about him. He still teases and plays with Nangong Xiaotian.


    When Lin Xiaoxiao saw him like this, he continued: "besides, when I signed up, I went there in disguise, but I was almost recognized. Thanks to my wit, I turned the situation around."


    When Nangong Jue heard these words, his hands were stiff, and he said to Lin Xiaoxiao, "yes, you are the most resourceful."


    Lin Xiaoxiao listened to Nangong Jue''s lukewarm tone and thought about what she had done today. Suddenly, her back was cold. She quickly shut up and stopped talking. She pulled the rice in the bowl seriously.


    Nangong Jue caught a glimpse of Lin Xiaoxiao''s guilty attitude from the corner of his eyes, and a faint smile came from the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 882

    In the evening, Lin Xiaoxiao played with Nangong Xiaotian for a while, and finally coaxed him to sleep. He felt tired and wanted to rest.


    At this time, the room suddenly a dark, Lin Xiaoxiao also suddenly was hugged from behind, hit a strong chest. It really surprised her.


    "What are you doing? "Absolutely." Lin Xiaoxiao just felt the temperature behind him, and knew that the man behind him must be Nangong Jue.


    Nangong Jue lowered his head, put his mouth close to Lin Xiaoxiao''s ear, and said softly, "I heard that you don''t know me?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao''s heart was shocked, and he really knew. But Lin Xiaoxiao doesn''t admit it. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how Nangong will punish him.


    "Who''s talking nonsense? I can''t be ignorant of anyone who doesn''t know you, right?"


    Nangong Jue added, "I''ve also heard that someone said I might be a crooked melon with split dates."


    Lin Xiaoxiao wants to cry without tears. She really regrets what she did during the day. She praises the strength of Yi Nangong Jue. It''s easy to know what she did. But now she did not dare to explain, but did not dare to admit it.


    "Absolutely, don''t listen to their nonsense. You are the most handsome. If anyone doesn''t believe me, let them ask me."


    Nangong Jue listened to her serious nonsense in this way. He was amused, but he still couldn''t help laughing. If someone turns on the light at the moment, Lin Xiaoxiao will see Nangong Jue''s successful smile behind her.


    "Well, we won''t talk about them any more, but when did I change my career to be an employee of the baby products company, and still take the inferior products that the company didn''t want home?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao''s heart broke down. Nangongjue, an old fox who had been grinding in the mall for a long time, clearly knew the whole story, and slowly lured the rabbit out of the hole.


    Lin Xiaoxiao simply clenched his teeth and closed his eyes. With a heroic look, he abandoned himself and said, "yes, it''s all me. It''s all I said. If you want to fight or punish, you can come."


    Nangong Jue sneered and pulled Lin Xiaoxiao''s body to face him. He held her hand more tightly.


    Lin Xiaoxiao immediately blinked his big eyes pitifully and asked Nangong Jue. His watery eyes were reflected by the faint light in the dark, which made them very attractive.


    "Absolutely, don''t spank. I''ll see people tomorrow. Don''t spank. This What a shame. "


    After hearing this, Nangong Jue picks up Lin Xiaoxiao and walks towards the big bed in the middle of the room. Because of taking care of Nangong Xiaotian, Lin Xiaoxiao has not been with him for a long time. He really miss her.


    Lin Xiaoxiao was confused by Nangong Jue''s sudden action and asked in a hurry: "Jue, you What are you doing? "


    Nangong Jue lowered his head and bit Lin Xiaoxiao''s earlobe, which made Lin Xiaoxiao moan. Then he said with a smile, "you said, punishment!"


    "But This I have to take care of Maodou in the evening. "


    Nangong Jue put Lin Xiaoxiao on the bed, covered it and said, "I''ve already ordered sister-in-law Chen. You should be lucky for me. Don''t force me to compete with my son."


    Lin Xiaoxiao turned red and stopped talking.


    After that, the two of them had a lingering dream.


    After this incident, Lin Xiaoxiao never went to any Baoma training class any more. Instead, she honestly followed Nangong Jue''s instructions and left her family to take care of Nangong Xiaotian. Nangong Jue, the teacher who teaches baby nursing knowledge, invited several teachers for her to teach Lin Xiaoxiao at home.


    Nangong Xiaotian grows up with Lin Xiaoxiao and Nangong Jue''s care and care.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Nangong Xiaotian is old enough to learn to walk.


    On a sunny afternoon, Nangong Jue had a rest at home and didn''t go to the company. On this day, Nangong Jing came to visit her lovely nephew Nangong Xiaotian again.


    All three of them are sitting in the yard, chatting over afternoon tea. Even nangongjue and nangongjing, who are not close to each other, have a slightly relaxed relationship because of their children.


    Lin Xiaoxiao then put Nangong Xiaotian on the ground and let him stand by himself. He just put his hand behind him.


    Nangong Xiaotian is ten months old, and he can speak some simple characters clearly. I remember the first time he called out the word "Dad", Nangong was so happy that he picked Nangong Xiaotian up for a long time.


    After that, Nangong Jue said that his son would call his father. Nangong did not know that the expression on his brow in those days was jubilant. Those who had never seen Nangong Jue show other looks before felt shocked as if they had seen a ghost.


    Lin Xiaoxiao plans to let Nangong Xiaotian learn to walk. He is ten months old and should be able to try to learn to walk.


    Lin Xiaoxiao squatted behind Nangong Tianxiao and said encouragingly, "come on, Maodou, take two steps forward."Seeing this scene, Nangong Jing immediately squatted in a place a few steps away from Nangong Xiaotian, reached out to Nangong Xiaotian and encouraged him with a smile: "come to Xiaotian, come to the third aunt."


    Nangong Xiaotian looks at the three aunts not far away. He happily wants to run there, but he hesitates. In fact, for Nangong Xiaotian, it was a great test for him. Contact with the ground is a magical thing, and everything on the ground is unknown, not like the mother''s arms, safe and warm.


    So Nangong Xiaotian is uncertain about whether he should take a step or not. What happens after a step is unknown, which is different from the ordinary.


    Nangong Xiaotian hesitantly turns to his mother, Lin Xiaoxiao. Lin Xiaoxiao gives her an encouraging look. He turns to his third aunt, Nangong Jing, who also cheers him with a smile. Nangong Xiaotian felt a little more relaxed in his heart, and some courage came up slowly.


    After a moment of thinking, Nangong Xiaotian finally raises a round short leg and takes a step forward. Lin Xiaoxiao, Nangong Jing and Nangong Jue all look at him nervously. Lin Xiaoxiao''s hand is always behind Nangong Xiaotian to prevent any accident.


    After Nangong Xiaotian took a step, he felt the real ground, so he put down his heart to the unknown Lin Xiaoxiao, a little bolder than before, and then took two steps forward with small thick legs.


    Lin Xiaoxiao and the other two people saw that Nangong Xiaotian''s two steps were pretty good. They all had a smile on their faces, and the tension in their hearts faded.


    "Smile, it''s wonderful. Come here, aunt three. It''ll be OK." Nangong Jing said again in front of Nangong Xiaotian, encouraging Nangong Xiaotian to take a few more steps.


    Nangong Xiaotian nodded and started to walk two more steps, but the accident happened. Nangong Xiaotian''s center of gravity was unstable, so he fell to the ground. This time, but let the next three people confused, has not reacted.


    Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t pay much attention to Nangong Xiaotian because of her previous relaxation. Therefore, she didn''t have time to help Nangong Xiaotian when he was about to fall.


    "Ah, Maodou, what''s up?" Lin Xiaoxiao saw that Nangong Xiaotian fell down and was about to help him, but he was stopped by Nangong Jue''s exit.

 Chapter 883

    "Don''t help him. Let him get up by himself. Don''t get used to him." Nangong Jue has been looking at Nangong Xiaotian who fell to the ground. He frowned and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Lin Xiaoxiao immediately stopped her hands when she heard the speech, because her teacher also said that when a child learns to walk for the first time, he doesn''t need to help him. Even if the child cries, he should learn to stand up and develop a good temperament.


    Nangong Xiaotian is also very strange. Even if he falls to the ground, he doesn''t cry like other children. Nangong Xiaotian gets up from the ground as if nothing had happened. His two chubby hands slap each other. Then he looks in the direction of the third aunt and plans to go on.


    Lin Xiaoxiao and Nangong Jing are a little surprised. The children they have met are not like this. If they fall to the ground, they will cry and make trouble. They can''t get up on the ground. They must wait until their mother comes to hold them up and comfort them, and then the crying will slowly subside. But Nangong Xiaotian not only didn''t need his mother''s comfort, but also got up and went on alone.


    Nangong Xiaotian steps forward with short legs and shakes, looking at the three aunts in front of him and walking steadily step by step.


    Nangong Jing quickly stretched out her hand to welcome Nangong Xiaotian.


    Nangong walked a few steps and finally jumped into Nangong Jing''s arms, grinning happily.


    Nangong Jing tightly embraces Nangong Xiaotian and boasts happily: "my smile is so naive. I''ve learned to walk."


    Nangong Jue also feels strange, especially when he looks at Nangong Xiaotian staggering and seems to fall down again, but he stubbornly walks all the way. This is really rare for a child, so he goes to squat aside and encourages Nangong Xiaotian to walk towards him.


    "Maodou, come to Dad."


    Nangong Xiaotian turns to Nangong Jue, hesitates for a moment, and then swings to Nangong Jue again. Nangong Xiaotian rushes to Nangong Jue''s arms all the way without danger. He falls into Nangong Jue''s arms. Nangong Xiaotian smiles happily again, which makes Nangong Jue bend his mouth to follow him.


    Lin Xiaoxiao likes to see them get along with each other happily. He squats down and forms a triangle circle with Nangong Jue and Nangong Jing. He lets Nangong Xiaotian run from here to Nangong Jue and from her to Nangong Jing. This cycle repeats itself.


    In the afternoon, the whole yard was full of laughter, and Nangong Xiaotian walked steadily and skillfully.


    When sister-in-law Chen comes to ask everyone to prepare for dinner, Nangong Xiaocai falls down in Lin Xiaoxiao''s arms wearily and shows a satisfied smile to Lin Xiaoxiao.


    Lin Xiaoxiao is also happy and proud. Her son not only learns to walk earlier than other children, but also has tenacious perseverance and indomitable spirit. These are very rare for adults, not to mention Nangong Xiaotian, who is under age.


    Nangong Jue was also very happy, with a happy smile on his eyebrows. No one could see how happy he was.


    When Nangong Xiaotian grows up, he will be more noisy than before when he is two years old.


    On the day when Nangong Xiaotian was two years old, Nangong Jue, who loved her son very much, once again held a grand banquet to celebrate the city. This time, Nangong Ying also came back.


    But Nangong Ying didn''t come back voluntarily. He had already been traveling and couldn''t find the north. Nangong Jue called him and said, "in a few days, it''s your grandson''s two-year-old celebration. If you want to be his grandfather, you can do it yourself."


    After that, Dudu hung up, leaving Nangong Ying helpless to make a bitter gourd face.


    Nangong Ying''s wife asked him, "you''re going back this time, aren''t you?"


    Nangong Ying suddenly became silent, frowning and shaking his head.


    "It''s time to go back and face it. Even if you escape all over the world, it will never solve the problem. For so many years, he has been making excuses to ask you to go back." His wife took Nangong Ying''s hand and patted it gently.


    Nangong Ying still didn''t speak.


    The madam said a word again lightly, the South Temple Ying one Leng, immediately long sigh one breath, nodded.


    His wife said to Nangong Ying, "he has forgiven you."


    After several days of careful preparation, Nangong Xiaotian''s first year banquet was held as scheduled.


    On the day of the banquet, all kinds of people gathered in the city, including those they knew and those they didn''t know. Nangong never cared, and ordered the servants to give each guest a lucky bag. This move won everyone''s praise.


    Nangong Xiaotian can walk and talk, and he is more clever than other children of the same age. He can read a lot of words. Therefore, he is naughty at this time, just like a little monkey. Lin Xiaoxiao has been staring at Nangong Xiaotian throughout the banquet, for fear that more people will cause something wrong.


    Today''s Nangong Xiaotian is wearing a small suit specially made by Nangong Jue, with a white swallow tail design, a dark blue bow tie, and a pair of shiny shoes. If you ignore the cunning of smart eyes, you really have the bearing of a little prince.In fact, Nangong Jing also made several small suits for Nangong Xiaotian, and they were all sent to Nangong Xiaotian for the banquet. But the clothes were stopped by Nangong Jue when they were delivered to the door, and he told Nangong Jing that his son''s birthday party was of course a custom-made dress, which was worthy of his son''s identity.


    Nangong Jing and Nangong Jue stood at the gate and argued for a long time. At last, Nangong Jing made a little compromise and said, "in this case, send the clothes to Xiaotian. You can wear them when you play. After all, they are all ordered."


    Nangong absolutely refused. Lin Xiaoxiao stopped her and asked her sister-in-law Chen to accept the wardrobe she hung in Nangong Xiaotian. She said, "don''t refuse. Third sister, it''s for Maodou, not for you. You can''t return it even if it''s made to order."


    Nangong Jue gave a cold hum and agreed to accept it.


    When the guests came one after another, Nangong Xiaotian was sitting in the room on the second floor, in the basket next to the French window, looking out of the window in a daze. Outside the window is the vast courtyard of Nangong family, where Nangong Xiaotian''s banquet was held.


    Nangong Xiaotian looks out of the window at the people who are well-dressed and smiling, holding wine glasses and chatting with people everywhere. He thinks it''s very boring. He thinks this banquet is not his. It''s all adults'' world.


    Nangong Xiaotian didn''t want to look any more, so he looked up at the ceiling in a daze. Suddenly, his eyes turned, as if he thought of something and laughed.


    "Brother Adu, come here. I have something to tell you." Nangong Xiaotian waved to Lin Xiaoxiao''s valet, who specially left it to Nangong Xiaotian.


    Because Nangong Xiaotian''s birthday party was very grand, and there were many guests to congratulate him, Nangong could not cope with it. So Lin Xiaoxiao took care of things himself, and even Nangong Jing was called to work as a coolie. Because Nangong Xiaotian is two years old, it''s a little reassuring, so Lin Xiaoxiao only left his entourage Adu to take care of Nangong Xiaotian, and sent two bodyguards to guard outside the door, and let Nangong Xiaotian stay in the room.


    Ah Du listened to the little Lord calling himself. He wondered if he had heard me wrong, but he answered, "ah, is the little Lord calling me?"

 Chapter 884

    Nangong Xiaotian rolled his eyes to the ceiling and said in silence, "is there anyone else in this room besides you and me? Have I changed my name to Adu? "


    ADU quickly shook his head: "no, no, that little master asked me to have an order?"


    Nangong Xiaotian smiles a little. Seeing this moment, ADU is stunned. Nangong Xiaotian hooks a round finger to Adu and says, "come here, brother Adu. I''ll tell you quietly."


    Ah Du''s mind slowed down. The little master''s smile just now was very similar to the little master. Whenever the little master showed this smile, someone would have bad luck. Therefore, ADU looked at the innocent little Lord and hesitated to go forward.


    Nangong Xiaotian saw that Adu hesitated and hesitated, but he didn''t come forward. He suddenly felt a little unhappy.


    "Hey, brother Adu, what are you doing? Can I eat you?" Nangong Xiaotian put his hands around his chest and said to Adu in a discontented tone.


    As soon as Adu was excited, he immediately went to Nangong Xiaotian and said to him with a smile: "what''s the matter? Don''t call me brother, young master. I''ll tell you something directly. As long as it''s the little Lord''s order, I will go up to the sword mountain and down to the sea of fire


    Nangong Xiaotian nodded with satisfaction and said, "how can I let brother Adu go up the sword mountain and down the sea of fire? Come here and I''ll tell you what to do."


    With that, Nangong Xiaotian motioned to Adu to put his ear close, and Adu really did. Then Nangong Xiaotian whispered in Adu''s ear for a while, listening to Adu''s voice, his mind was full of doubts.


    "Little Lord, what do you want me to do?" ADU asked Nangong Xiaotian in a puzzled way. He really didn''t know what was in a two-year-old''s mind, let alone what was not in Nangong Xiaotian''s mind like a two-year-old.


    With a mysterious smile, Nangong Xiaotian waved his hand to Adu and said, "brother Adu, just do as I say. You don''t have to worry about the rest."


    "But..." What else does Adu want to say.


    "Oh, just now I said that I was going up to the sword mountain and down to the sea of fire." Nangong Xiaotian looks sad and glances at Adu.


    ADU immediately silenced, said good, turned to open the door and went out.


    The two bodyguards at the door took a look at Adu. Seeing that Nangong Xiaotian didn''t follow him, they continued to stay at their posts and left Adu.


    Nangong Xiaotian lay on the French window until he saw Adu walk out of the door with his own eyes. He nodded and walked into the house again.


    ADU guide walking in the Nangong house on the way, the heart is still puzzled, but since the little master so ordered him to be an entourage of nature can not disobey the order. What''s more, when Lin Xiaoxiao chose him to be the little Lord''s personal entourage, Nangong Jue personally went to him and told him that if Nangong Xiaotian had anything to do with him, he could prepare for the future.


    Moreover, Lin Xiaoxiao, who has always been gentle and kind, also said similar things to all the servants in Nangong family. His serious and serious expression would never make people think that he was joking. At the same time, they also explained that Nangong Xiaotian''s requirements should be satisfied as long as they are harmless.


    In fact, ADU knows better than anyone that being a close follower of Nangong Xiaotian has high salary, good salary and easy work, but it also has the highest unknown coefficient. Just like being with the crown prince in ancient times, being with a king is like being with a tiger. Interest and payment are mutual.


    As he walked, ADU thought about this. He raised his hand and looked at his watch. He saw that time had passed for a while, and hastened to speed up his pace. He couldn''t leave Nangong Xiaotian for too long, so as not to have an accident.


    Nangong Xiaotian is very leisurely here. He looks like he has nothing to do. In fact, the cerebellar melon seed is running fast.


    After a while, Nangong Xiaotian looked up at the clock hanging on the wall. Seeing that the time was almost over, he went to the door and opened the door to go out.


    Two bodyguards guarding the door immediately came forward and asked, "little master, where are you going?"


    Nangong Xiaotian looked up at the two tall and strong bodyguards and said, "uncle, my father asked you to guard me and not let me go out, right?"


    Looking at the lovely Nangong Xiaotian, the two bodyguards said: "no, nothing. The little Lord just asked us to protect you, without restricting the little Lord''s freedom."


    Nangong xiaotianma showed a surprise expression, and carefully asked: "can I go down to play?"


    "Of course, it''s your birthday party


    Nangong Xiaotian looks at the two honest bodyguards, nods and walks down the stairs. The two bodyguards looked at each other and immediately followed him.


    Nangong Xiaotian went downstairs, and the hall was full of people standing in twos and threes talking, and no one noticed Nangong Xiaotian coming down from the upstairs. Nangong Xiaotian himself is also walking along the corner, trying to avoid the crowd.


    One of the bodyguards asked Nangong Xiaotian, "little master, why don''t you go and say hello to your uncles and aunts? They came to your birthday party specially!"Hearing these words, Nangong Xiaotian''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain, but the flash was gone. He didn''t let the bodyguards see him. Nangong Xiaotian said to the bodyguards in a clear voice peculiar to children: "uncle, do you know them? I don''t know any of them. I don''t know how to say hello. "


    Seeing that Nangong Xiaotian was a little shy, the bodyguard knew that he was just like all the children. When he saw many people, he was a little shy, so he nodded his head and said, "yes, since I don''t know him, I don''t want to say hello. I just want to play around."


    "Well!"


    Nangong Xiaotian strolled slowly all the way to the backyard, because there were more people in the front yard than in the hall.


    Nangong''s backyard is also extremely large. Because Nangong''s grandmother loves to plant flowers, all kinds of flowers are planted in the yard. Flowers bloom in the yard from spring to winter all the year round. In the yard, there are old trees that have been very old for a long time, as well as all kinds of lifelike rockery.


    Nangong Xiaotian is very familiar with the yard. Basically, the yard is the longest he stays in every day. Nangong Xiaotian is walking and enjoying the scenery. He thinks that this kind of sunflower planted by his grandparents is particularly beautiful.


    All of a sudden, a cerebellar pouch melon comes out of the sunflower bush, which makes Nangong Xiaotian jump.


    "Who are you?" The little girl in the goose yellow dress looked up and saw Nangong Xiaotian, so she asked.


    Nangong grinned and shrunk his mouth. He looked at the little girl who was about his age standing in the flower room and said, "are you playing the flower fairy?"


    The little girl didn''t know the meaning of Nangong Xiaotian''s ridicule. After all, she was not as smart as Nangong Xiaotian, who was a little precocious in her age.


    "I''m shangguanya. My mother says I''m a fairy."


    Nangong Xiaotian knows that she can''t talk about this topic with her, and the little girl can''t understand what he said. So Nangong Xiaotian thinks that she doesn''t want to pester her more and says, "come out of my grandmother''s flowers. If she sees someone trampling on her flowers, you''re doomed."

 Chapter 885

    Shangguanya came out obediently, but she didn''t like it. She said, "I''m not finished. My dad said he''s very powerful. No one dares to bully us."


    Listening to her, Nangong Xiaotian immediately guessed who she was. The only one who dares to say that no one dares to bully them is the Nangong family, which is the same as the Nangong family. This shangguanya should be the apple of the eye of the young master of Shangguan family. It seems that he was born a few hours later than him.


    But Nangong Xiaotian doesn''t want to pay attention to shangguanya. Seeing her coming out of the flowers, she turns and walks away, and then wanders in the yard.


    But shangguanya didn''t let him go. He wandered along with Nangong Xiaotian. He picked up the question and asked Nangong Xiaotian: "Hey, little brother, you haven''t told me your name. Mommy said you should be polite. I''ll tell you my name and you''ll tell me yours."


    Nangong Xiaotian doesn''t like people following him any more. His two bodyguards are arranged by his father. He can''t help it, but what''s the matter with shangguanya.


    Nangong Xiaotian stopped and said to shangguanya, "did your mother tell you not to tell strangers your name?"


    Shangguan ya, who also stopped, was stunned and asked Nangong Xiaotian, "ah, little brother, how do you know?"


    Nangong Xiaotian doesn''t answer her, but she smiles, thinking that this is nonsense. Her name not only represents shangguanya herself, but also the whole shangguanjia behind her. Which of the four families has no enemy? The title of "Shangguan" alone makes people see power and money.


    Therefore, one of the four families'' children''s childhood education must be to let them not tell strangers that they are children of the four families, so as to ensure their safety.


    Shangguanya followed Nangong Xiaotian in the yard for a while, but Nangong Xiaotian didn''t respond to her all the time, and she didn''t care. Shangguanya feels very aggrieved. People like her everywhere she goes. When adults see her, they kiss and hold her. Children of the same age also like to play with her. They all take her as the center.


    But now, Shangguan yadu has been following Nangong Xiaotian for a long time, and has taken the initiative to talk to him. She has never met Nangong Xiaotian. She has never been treated like this before. The more she thinks about it, the more she feels aggrieved. Finally, she cries.


    Nangong Xiaotian is walking in front of him, but suddenly he hears shangguanya crying, who was chattering behind him. He turns to look at it. I saw shangguanya cry that call a fierce, a snot, a tear, tears can''t stop from the big eyes.


    Nangong Xiaotian, who had seen this scene, was at a loss. And shangguanya see Nangong Xiaotian stop to see her, then he cried more fiercely at Nangong Xiaotian.


    Nangong Xiaotian hesitated, walked into shangguanya and asked, "what''s the matter with you? How did you start to cry?"


    Shangguanya wiped a tear, sobbed and said: "who Let you, let you Ignore me. "


    Nangong Xiaotian heard her reply and said, "you cry because I ignore you? Why are you girls so strange? "


    When shangguanya heard Nangong Xiaotian say that, her tears began to come out again in an instant. She had a small mouth, as if she could cry again as long as Nangong Xiaotian said something.


    Nangong Xiaotian is afraid of shangguanya. He has no way to cry for the little girl, so he says to shangguanya helplessly: "well, don''t cry, I can''t manage you."


    When shangguanya heard Nangong Xiaotian say that, she immediately broke tears into a smile and nodded her head. She also took Nangong Xiaotian''s sleeve and said, "then you should let me follow you."


    Nangong Xiaotian looks at the little hand holding his sleeve. His face is wrinkled, but he nods in compromise.


    Seeing that Nangong Xiaotian nodded, Shangguan Ya was in a better mood, and asked, "you haven''t told me your name, little brother."


    "Nangong Xiaotian."


    Shangguanya immediately called in her sweet voice: "brother Xiaotian!"


    Nangong Xiaotian hears the words, nods his head without expression, turns around and starts to walk in the yard again. Shangguanya also tightly drags Nangong Xiaotian''s sleeve to follow him.


    At the end of the walk, Nangong Xiaotian stops.


    "Brother Xiaotian, what''s the matter?" Shangguanya tilted her head and asked in a puzzled way.


    Nangong Xiaotian and shangguanya just walk to a rockery. Nangong Xiaotian looks at the two bodyguards on the other side of the rockery and makes sure they can''t hear him. Then he makes a silent gesture to shangguanya.


    "Shangguanya, since you are determined to follow me, don''t hurt my business. Do you hear me, or I will continue to ignore you, whether you cry or not." Nangong Xiaotian pretends to be a ferocious expression and threatens Shangguan Yadao.


    Shangguanya is really threatened by him, not because of the evil expression on his little face, but because Nangong Xiaotian said to her that she would not pay attention to her.So shangguanya quickly nodded to ensure that he would not be bad, and then carefully asked Nangong Xiaotian: "brother Xiaotian, what are you going to do?"


    Nangong Xiaotian made a silent gesture and said, "keep your voice down. Don''t let those two long and vicious uncles hear you. Don''t ask. In a word, you can do whatever I ask you to do."


    Shangguanya nodded and assured, "OK, I''ll listen to brother Xiaotian. I''ll do whatever brother Xiaotian asks me to do. I promise I won''t let those two bad uncles know."


    Nangong Xiaotian nodded with satisfaction and said to her in a soft voice, "now I''m going to do something. You wait for me here."


    Shangguanya''s two hands all of a sudden tightly tugged Nangong Xiaotian''s clothes, pitifully said: "will you come back?"


    Nangong Xiaotian patted her head and said, "don''t worry. I''ll come right away. I''m not asking you to wait here. I''ll give you a task."


    "What mission?" Nangong Xiaotian said that she would come back, so shangguanya was relieved. When she heard about the task, her eyes were shining, because she thought it would be very exciting, which was more interesting than playing with other children.


    Nangong Xiaotian pointed to the back door of the yard not far away and said to shangguanya, "later you go to the back door and try to let the uncle open the door. I''ll tell you the rest when I come."


    Shangguanya nodded and said to Nangong Xiaotian, "Well! Make sure you get the job done. "


    Nangong Xiaotian also nods. Then he walks through the rockery and goes back to the house. The two bodyguards follow Nangong Xiaotian closely.


    Nangong Xiaotian did not look around to enjoy the scenery this time, but went straight to the kitchen.


    A bodyguard then asked: "little master, how can you go so fast?"


    Nangong Xiaotian said bitterly with a small face, "I''ve been wandering around all morning. I''m a little hungry."


    Another bodyguard nodded in agreement, touched his stomach and said, "yes, I''ve been walking around all morning, and I haven''t had a rest. I''m really hungry."


    Nangong Xiaotian chuckles. His round face is full of funny smile.


    The bodyguard scratched his head with embarrassment and said with a smile, "don''t laugh at me, little Lord. I just have a big appetite."

 Chapter 886

    Nangong Xiaotian shook his head with a smile and said, "no uncle, I didn''t laugh at you. I''m hungry myself. I''ll take you to eat delicious food now. "


    The bodyguard nodded a little embarrassed and said thanks to Nangong Xiaotian.


    Nangong Xiaotian takes both of them around the winding corridor to the kitchen.


    After entering the back kitchen, Mrs. Liu, who is in charge of the kitchen, came over and said, "little master, how did you come to the back kitchen? The cooking fumes are very heavy here!"


    "It doesn''t matter, sister-in-law Liu. I was a little hungry when I was walking in the backyard, so I found it myself." Nangong Xiaotian said with her child''s shyness.


    Mrs. Liu herself is about to have a grandson. Seeing the lovely Nangong Xiaotian, her heart is about to warm up. She quickly leads Nangong Xiaotian to the outside and says to him, "what do you want to eat? I asked them to do it for you first. When they have done it, they will send it to you. You should not go to the back. The back is too messy. "


    Nangong Xiaotian nodded, then turned to the two bodyguards and said, "uncle, what do you want to eat? Just say you''re welcome. "


    Two bodyguards are embarrassed to say: "little Lord don''t care about us, we eat what you eat."


    Nangong Xiaotian planned to persuade them again, but she stopped them. She said, "it''s OK, little master. Just talk about what you want to eat. They won''t choose."


    After Mrs. Liu said that, Nangong Xiaotian had to compromise, turned his eager eyes to Mrs. Liu and said, "Dear Mrs. Liu, can we each have a lotus seed porridge and a black chicken soup, uncles are hungry, so how about more dishes?"


    Looking at Nangong Xiaotian''s big eyes, Mrs. Liu naturally agreed again and again. She replied with a smile, "OK, I''m going to let people do it now. Little master, wait a minute. It''ll be fine soon. By the way, there are many guests here today. Sister Liu has a lot of things to do. She won''t come back later. I''ll send them here when she''s done


    Nangong Xiaotian nodded cleverly and said, "it''s OK, sister-in-law Liu. Go ahead. We''ll wait here."


    Liu Sao walked out of the room and left Nangong Xiaotian and two bodyguards inside. Nangong Xiaotian looks at Mrs. Liu''s back when she goes out. He estimates that it will take half an hour for those dishes to be cooked, especially for stewing chicken and porridge.


    Nangong Xiaotian shook his head and said to the two bodyguards standing on one side: "uncle, you''ve been wandering all day. Your legs will be sour when you stand."


    although the two bodyguards wanted to keep their master''s servant''s duty, they did not suck their strength, and sat down without shirking.


    Nangong Xiaotian chatted with them for a while while while waiting. After a quarter of an hour, he suddenly jumped off the bench, startled the two bodyguards and asked, "what are you doing, young master?"


    Nangong Xiaotian raised his head to answer them and said, "we''ve been chatting for such a long time. We should be very thirsty. I''ll take a glass of water."


    "Little master, you''d better sit here. I''ll take it. How can I trouble you?" A bodyguard quickly stood up and planned to go to the tea room instead of Nangong Xiaotian.


    Nangong laughs at Tianma''s displeasure and says, "my mom often says that a man''s husband has to do what he can. My two uncles have helped me a lot. Can''t I do this little thing by myself?"


    Both bodyguards were stunned. The bodyguard who stood up was even more embarrassed. He felt guilty as if he had done something bad.


    "Well Since you have said that, young master, please go


    Nangong xiaotianma raised her eyebrows and said happily, "Well! Uncle, just wait a minute. I''ll bring it right away. "


    The two bodyguards nodded together and said thank you to Nangong Xiaotian: "thank you, little Lord."


    After Nangong Xiaotian ran out happily, the two bodyguards also sat there chatting.


    "Ah, I said, the little master is so sensible. He''s crying all the time like a two-year-old." A bodyguard said with emotion.


    "Yes, yes, there are some dolls who are as obedient and sensible as our little master. Ah Du said that little master knows a lot of words. He usually reads books in his spare time. ADU said that there is another book which is almost as tall as the little master. It seems to be called ci A sea of words. " Another bodyguard also said that the only books he had read were 300 Tang poems, and he had never seen anything about Ci Hai.


    Another bodyguard read a lot of books and knew what Ci Hai was, so he admired his little master and his wife even more: "little master is so smart, and they really contributed a lot to him and his wife!"


    The bodyguard who read less also thought so, echoed.


    Just at this time, Nangong Xiaotian came in with two glasses of water, and the two bodyguards rushed forward to pick them up in person. After Nangong Xiaotian handed them the water, he climbed onto the bench and sat down.


    "Little master, what about yours?" The bodyguard saw that Nangong Xiaotian only gave them two glasses of water, but he didn''t, so he asked.


    Nangong Xiaotian said to them, "two uncles don''t care about me. I''ve just had a drink in the tea room."The two bodyguards are also thirsty. After listening to Nangong Xiaotian''s words, they don''t worry about taking the water cup and drinking it all. After drinking, he sat back at the table and put down the empty cup.


    After they sat down, Nangong Xiaotian muttered something. A bodyguard couldn''t bear to ask him, "little master, what are you talking about?"


    Nangong Xiaotian shook his head with a smile and said, "no uncle, I''m just counting down."


    The bodyguard was stunned and asked, "countdown? What is the countdown? "


    "I think uncle, you must be tired after walking for such a long time. If you are tired, you will feel sleepy. I''m counting down your sleepy sleeping time."


    After listening to Nangong Xiaotian''s words, the two bodyguards were helpless, but after a while, they really felt very tired and their eyelids were very heavy. So they said, "Why are you so sleepy? Where are you counting, little Lord?"


    "Three."


    "Two."


    "One."


    As soon as Nangong Xiaotian''s last countdown voice fell, he heard a sound of Dong, and the two bodyguards fell asleep on the table.


    Nangong Xiaotian made a victory gesture, jumped off the bench and walked out the door.


    Because there are so many people at the banquet today, and they are all dignitaries in the society, all the Nangong family are very busy, and no one notices Nangong Xiaotian who has slipped out of the kitchen.


    So Nangong Xiaotian went to the backyard again without any obstruction.


    Shangguanya, on the other side, wants to perform in front of Nangong Xiaotian, but she feels that this kind of behavior is particularly exciting. Although she is ignorant, she can''t figure out where the stimulation is, but she feels that every cell in her body is clamoring for her to move forward.


    So, just before Nangong Xiaotian left, shangguanya went to the back door to finish the task of Nangong Xiaotian.


    Shangguanya went to the guard room at the back door and looked inside. He saw that there was a 40 year old uncle, so he knocked on the door and looked at the uncle with clear eyes.


    The guard room is looking at the monitoring uncle in the backyard and outside the gate. Seeing a lovely little girl knocking on the door, he suddenly thinks of his daughter, so he stops to look at the monitoring and waves to her, saying, "little girl, come in quickly."

 Chapter 887

    Shangguanya looked around again. Then she nodded and went in timidly. After a moment''s hesitation, she went to the uncle and looked at him face to face.


    Seeing shangguanya''s appearance, uncle thought she was afraid, so he comforted her and said, "don''t be afraid, little girl. Uncle is not a bad man. Uncle also has a daughter about your age."


    Shangguan Ya shook his head and replied, "uncle, I''m not afraid."


    Uncle nodded, took shangguanya to the bench and said to her, "that''s right, little girl. Now tell Uncle, what''s your name? Are you lost in the backyard? Or lost with mom and dad? "


    Shangguan Ya shook his head and said, "Mommy said that I can''t tell strangers my name casually."


    Shangguan Yacai is ridiculed by Nangong Xiaotian for this problem. She won''t do it again this time, and she won''t do it again in the future.


    Uncle also knew that the Nangong family banquet invited all the dignitaries, and these rich families were generally strict in family education, so it was not unreasonable for the little girl to say so. So instead of asking for his name, he asked, "little girl, can you tell Uncle if you''ve lost your way and can''t find your way back to the lobby?"


    Shangguanya was a little confused when she heard the uncle''s question. She just came in when her mind was hot, but she didn''t figure out how to let the uncle open the door. Now she didn''t know how to answer the uncle''s question.


    Seeing shangguanya''s appearance, uncle thought she didn''t hear her, so he asked again, "little girl? My uncle asked if you were lost? "


    Shangguanya suddenly remembers what Nangong Xiaotian whispered in her ear when she left, so she burst into tears.


    As soon as the uncle of the guard room saw this scene, he was as at a loss as Nangong Xiaotian at that time. He quickly comforted shangguanya and said, "OK, OK, little girl, don''t cry. I''ve lost my parents. My uncle will take you to find them. Don''t cry."


    Shangguanya still shook his head and cried out: "no It''s not me, it''s Hua Hua is lost


    Uncle naturally did not know who Huahua was. Seeing the little girl so worried, he thought it was her sister, so he said, "is Huahua her sister? It doesn''t matter. Uncle will accompany you to find it. Shall we stop crying? "


    Uncle did not expect, he said so, shangguanya cry more fierce.


    "Wuwu, Huahua is not Not my sister, Huahua is Sobbing. " Shangguan Yakui''s devotion, so his words are not clear, uncle didn''t hear them clearly.


    "Who is Huahua?" Uncle did not understand, only caught the name of Huahua, had to ask again.


    Shangguanya casually raised his hand to wipe a tear, said to uncle: "Huahua is my pet, is a Labrador dog."


    Uncle was relieved that it would be easier to deal with people, so he asked, "where did your dog get lost with you?"


    Shangguanya jumps off the bench, grabs uncle''s clothes and pulls him out. Uncle has to let shangguanya pull him out. As they turned and walked out, a small figure flashed on the monitor screen in the backyard of the guard room.


    Shangguanya with Uncle ran outside, pointed to the small door next to the door, said: "uncle, my dog is from there to run out."


    Uncle glanced in his eyes and naturally saw the door opening. It should be said that he knew there was a door opening there. The reason why there was a door opening was that the owner of his hometown raised a mastiff named Dawang. It was specially opened by the old owner, so that the king could freely enter and leave the house.


    "Little girl, are you sure your dog ran out?" Uncle to shangguanya''s eyes, and she confirmed again, because if the dog is out of the house, it must open the door to find.


    Shangguanya nodded fiercely, but her eyes were bright, but she said: "uncle, I''m sure!"


    Uncle pondered for a while, then nodded, took the key from his waist, went to open the door, and then asked shangguanya: "little girl, my uncle went out to help you find a dog, you just wait for me here, lest you also lost."


    Shangguanya stood in the same place and nodded his head cleverly. Uncle went far and went along the road to find him.


    After the uncle went away, a small figure came out from behind the rockery, and Shangguan Ya happily welcomed him.


    "Brother Xiaotian, you are back."


    Nangong Xiaotian nodded and said to her with a smile: "it''s very good. The task is finished very well."


    Shangguanya nodded shyly and said, "it''s all Xiaotian brother''s way of teaching."


    Nangong Xiaotian smiles again, and then seriously says to shangguanya, "shangguanya, I''m going out now. It''s up to you whether you want to go with me or to go to the house. But I think it''s better for you to go back. You are too small for me to greet you. "


    "I''m not very small. You and I should be no different." Shangguan''s elegant cheek said one by one.


    Nangong xiaotianshi is speechless about shangguanya''s ability to understand other people''s words, and always can''t find the key point."I don''t have much time. Make up your mind whether to go or not."


    Shangguanya began to think about this problem. If she left, what would her parents do? Mom and dad will certainly look for her everywhere, but she seems to want to go with brother Xiaotian. When she is with brother Xiaotian, she will


    Shangguanya seems to have made a major decision and said to Nangong Xiaotian, "brother Xiaotian, I''ll go with you!"


    It will be very exciting to be with brother Xiaotian!


    Nangong Xiaotian sees that shangguanya has finally made a decision, so he takes her chubby little hand and runs out.


    Nangong''s house is at the end of a high-end residential area, covering a vast area. This community is a place of every inch of land and every inch of money. The people who can live in it must be dignitaries. They are the symbol of identity and rights. Even if they have money, they can''t live in it.


    At the beginning, there was an upstart who wanted to buy a house here. He wanted to enjoy the life of the upper class. Naturally, no one would sell it to him. So the upstart made trouble at the gate of the community every day, saying that he had plenty of money. Later, there was a big stir, which shocked the retired general who lived in the community. With a phone call, the headquarters sent several trucks of soldiers, all of them with live ammunition. The upstart was so scared that he knelt on the ground and begged for mercy, and all of them peed in his pants. Since then, no one dares to make trouble in the community, and no one dares to casually mention buying a house in the high-end community.


    Nangong Xiaotian is very familiar with this high-end community. After Nangong absolutely forbids Lin Xiaoxiao to run around with Nangong Xiaotian, Lin Xiaoxiao can only walk around the community with him every day, so Nangong Xiaotian knows exactly where the high-end community leads.


    Nangong Xiaotian with shangguanya shuttles through the whole community, trying to avoid people. After all, he sneaks out of the community secretly, so he doesn''t dare to make too much publicity.


    Shangguanya thinks that everything is new. Shangguanya followed her parents to r city for the first time, so she was full of curiosity about everything here. She didn''t listen for a moment all the way and kept asking Nangong Xiaotian where she was from.

 Chapter 888

    "Brother Xiaotian, where does this road lead to?"


    Nangong Xiaotian said to her, "the gate to the community, I want to go out and play."


    When shangguanya heard that she was going to go outside, she felt excited and yearned for the outside. All along, no matter where they go, they are accompanied by their parents, and there is no time to wander around.


    Shangguanya excitedly asked Nangong Xiaotian: "brother Xiaotian, what are we going to play outside?"


    "I don''t know. Let''s go out first." Nangong Xiaotian''s young face was full of doubts. Even he didn''t want to go out to do anything, but he didn''t want to stay in the house any more. No matter how much, let''s go out first.


    Although shangguanya also doubts that Nangong Xiaotian doesn''t know where to go and why to go out after going out, her mind is simple and doesn''t have so many twists and turns. She only knows that it''s right to follow Xiaotian''s brother.


    When Nangong Xiaotian and shangguanya finally come to the gate of the community, they are all dumbfounded to see the strict guard.


    Shangguanya is needless to say, she is the only Nangong Xiaotian''s life is from, all ideas are Nangong Xiaotian to think. Even what he just said to the uncle in the guard room was taught by Nangong Xiaotian when she left. He specially told her that she must remember to cry to her uncle. As long as she cries, he can''t help her. Sure enough, as soon as Shangguan Yacai cried, his uncle was at a loss. He believed everything Shangguan Yacai said.


    On the way to the gate of the community just now, shangguanya also asked Nangong Xiaotian how that method was so effective. Nangong Xiaotian naturally did not answer her question. How could he tell shangguanya that the method was so effective? It was because her cry was just like when Nangong Xiaotian heard shangguanya cry. She was at a loss and full of helplessness.


    When Nangong Xiaotian was still planning to sneak out of Nangong''s house, he didn''t expect that there would be so many guards today. Maybe it was because the people who came to the banquet today had a very deep background. In order to ensure their safety, so many guards were added.


    Nangong Xiaotian sees this scene with a bitter face. He is at a loss. No matter how smart he is, he is still a two-year-old. He can''t adapt to unexpected things.


    Shangguanya doesn''t understand Nangong Xiaotian''s inner feelings, because she thinks that no matter what, her brother Xiaotian can solve it.


    "Brother Xiaotian, what are we going to do now? What should we do? "


    Nangong Xiaotian was in a depressed mood. Hearing the words, he waved his hand impatiently to Shangguan Yalou. He turned to sit on the lawn and said, "don''t talk. Don''t you see that I''m trying to find a way?"


    Shangguanya also sits next to Nangong Xiaotian and looks at Nangong Xiaotian with her cheek.


    The banquet on the other side is just at the climax. Nangong Jue asks Lin Xiaoxiao to go upstairs and take Nangong Xiaotian down to play. How can we say that this is also his birthday party? What''s the matter without him?


    Lin Xiaoxiao agreed and went up the second floor along the spiral staircase in the middle of the lobby.


    When Lin Xiaoxiao arrives at the second floor, he sees that the two bodyguards who should have been guarding the door of Nangong Xiaotian''s room are missing. Lin Xiaoxiao starts to wonder, opens the door of the room and goes in. But he was shocked by the empty scene inside. Lin Xiaoxiao looked in the room in a hurry and called the name of Nangong Xiaotian.


    But it is obvious that Lin Xiaoxiao''s actions are futile. Naturally, she did not find Nangong Xiaotian, so Lin Xiaoxiao ran downstairs in a panic to find Nangong Jue.


    Nangong Jue saw Lin Xiaoxiao''s flustered look. Seeing that she didn''t follow Nangong Xiaotian''s little figure behind her, she sank down and asked Lin Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao grabs Nangong Jue''s arm and says with a cry: "Jue, Maodou is gone!"


    Nangong Jue''s face suddenly sank again, but still calmly asked: "isn''t he in the room?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao''s tears are about to flow out. He shakes his head and answers Nangong Jue: "no, no, there is no one in the room. Please send someone to find Maodou!"


    Nangong Jue patted Lin Xiaoxiao on the back, comforted her and said, "well, Xiaoxiao, don''t worry. I''ll send someone to find Maodou. You can rest assured that he must still be in the community. Today, Maodou will be fine because of the strict guard."


    After that, Nangong Jue explained a few words to the leader of the guard behind him, and the leader of the guard went out to arrange the Nangong family guard to look for people.


    At this time, Shangguan''s wife, Shangguan Ya''s mother, Li ran in from outside the hall and said to Shangguan Qingyun: "Qingyun, ya''er is gone!"


    Shangguan Qingyun is just watching Nangong Jue looking for a child. Now his child is lost. He is also worried. Shangguan Ya is his only precious daughter. She is the apple of his eye.


    "Rana, don''t worry. How and where did ya''er disappear?"Li Ran took a breath and then said, "I was chatting with some ladies in the front yard before. Ya''er felt bored and said that she would go to the back to see the flowers. I think it''s in Nangong''s house, so I let her go. But just now I went all over the backyard and didn''t find her! "


    After hearing this, Shangguan Qingyun scolded Li Ran: "ya''er is only two years old. How can you trust her to run around alone?"


    Li ran both blame and feel some wronged, said: "it''s not because this is in the Nangong family, how do I know there will be an accident."


    Shangguan Qingyun turned to glare at Nangong Jue and said, "Nangong Jue, if you don''t give me an account of this, our friendship will be over."


    For business people, contacts are interests and necessary conditions for development, not to mention the four families that have cooperated for a long time. So Shangguan Qingyun will say such a sentence, it is equal to give up more than half of the interests, which shows Shangguan Ya''s position in his mind.


    Nangong Jue also understands the seriousness of the situation. It''s not about the conflict of interests. It''s about the fact that two of their four families have lost their children. If it''s aimed at the four families, it''s troublesome. It''s not easy to solve the problem.


    "Don''t worry, Qingyun. I''ll find your daughter and my son. I don''t believe Nangong. Some people dare to kidnap my son in r city." Nangong Jue''s gloomy expression assured Shangguan Qingyun.


    Shangguan Qingyun has no choice but to nod his head and promise Nangong Jue, and then comfort lira who has been anxious to wipe her tears. At this time, Lin Xiaoxiao is also unable to stop the outflow of tears.


    At this moment, the guests in the lobby are silent. Some of the guests who come to the children''s room are still looking for their children. They are afraid that they will lose their children at a party. For a moment, the atmosphere in the lobby was somewhat depressed.


    At this time, suddenly from outside the door came a light voice which was extremely in conflict with the repressive atmosphere: "eh, what''s the matter?"


    All the people in the hall look at the man who is squeezing in from the door. The man is Adu, the close follower of Nangong Xiaotian.

 Chapter 889

    Lin Xiaoxiao saw that the man who came was Adu. He ran to him immediately and asked him anxiously, "Adu, where''s your little Lord?"


    Ah Du, seeing that the young master''s wife was so worried, thought that she had something to do with her, but he didn''t want to ask the young master. Ah Du was confused for a moment. He said with a trace of doubt in his tone: "the young master is resting in the room on the second floor!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao and Nangong Jue''s heart sank at the same time. As Nangong Xiaotian''s close follower, ADU didn''t know where Nangong Xiaotian was going.


    Nangong Jue went up to Adu and asked him, "Adu, as a close follower of the little Lord, why don''t you stay with him but come back from outside? Where have you been?"


    The person that Adu is afraid of most in Nangong family is Nangong Jue, because Nangong Jue always looks uncertain. At this time, Nangong Jue comes up to him and asks him something. He feels that Nangong Jue''s powerful aura has made him gasp for breath.


    "Little master told me to buy a fishing float. You know, little master, it''s not sold in the community, so I have to go to the fishing supplies store in the city to buy it. Little Lord, what''s the matter with little Lord? "


    Nangong Jue Leng snorted and said, "I dare to ask what happened. During your absence, your little master disappeared. When it''s over, I''ll think about punishing you. "


    ADU was shocked by the news that Nangong Jue told him. Is the little master missing? How can it be? How can the little master disappear in Nangong''s house. So Adu said to Nangong Jue, "young master, even if I''m absent without permission, aren''t there two bodyguards at the door? Little master can''t be missing


    Nangong Jue is also aware of this problem. Although the two bodyguards he selected for Nangong Xiaotian are a little more honest, their Kung Fu are all real materials, and they all abide by their duties. They will never leave their posts without permission. Besides, nangongjue went upstairs just now to have a look. There was no sign of fighting either inside or outside the room. It can be seen that this was not a kidnapping incident.


    If it was a kidnapping, it would not be an ordinary kidnapping.


    At this time, the leader of the guard came in again and whispered a few words in Nangong Jue''s ear. Nangong Jue''s face became complicated, and he couldn''t see what he thought.


    "Go and have a look." Nangong absolutely responded to the guard captain''s words, then looked at Lin Xiaoxiao, nodded after Lin Xiaoxiao motioned to go together, and said to Shangguan Qingyun, "you can go with me, too."


    With that, Nangong Jue takes Lin Xiaoxiao''s hand and takes her back to the kitchen. Shangguan Qingyun also followed them with lira.


    After all, everyone is curious. If you want them to wait for answers in this hall, they will die of curiosity.


    So, a large group of people will go back to the kitchen.


    When Mrs. Liu heard that someone reported that the young master and his wife had all come, she went out to meet them. She was still wondering why the whole family had come to the kitchen today, so she was hungry?


    But when Mrs. Liu went out to see this huge group of people, she was stunned. After a long time, she squeezed out a sentence: "little Lord, little Lord''s wife, why are you all here?"


    Nangong Jue did not stop. Instead, they went straight to the outside of the back kitchen. Only Lin Xiaoxiao said to Mrs. Liu: "Mrs. Liu, the little master is gone. I''ll tell you about it later."


    Little master? be missing? But the little master was just waiting to serve in the room. How could he disappear? Don''t wait for Liu Sao to say anything, Nangong Jue and Lin Xiaoxiao have already entered the room, Liu Sao can only follow in.


    Mrs. Liu, who thought the little master was still in the room, was stunned when she came into the room. In addition to two bodyguards who fell asleep on the table, there was Nangong Xiaotian.


    Nangong Jue took a look at the two people on the table and told the captain of the guard, "wake them up."


    The captain of the guard went to pick up two glasses of water and splashed them on the faces of the two bodyguards. One of the two bodyguards was excited, so they sat up straight and looked blankly at the people around them.


    Nangong Jue walked over and looked down at the two bodyguards. He asked them coldly, "do you know who I am?"


    The two bodyguards were still in a dazed state. When they heard Nangong Jue''s voice, they immediately woke up for more than half of them. They nodded and said, "I know you. You are the little Lord."


    "Since you still know me as a young master, please tell me what the task I gave you." Nangong Jue opened a chair, sat up and looked at the two bodyguards, waiting for their answers.


    The two bodyguards were stunned and looked around again. They didn''t see the shadow of half the little master. They secretly cried that it was not good. They knew that something must have happened to the little master. But they still honestly answered Nangong Jue and said, "the young master arranged for us to protect the young master every step of the way."


    Nangong Jue nodded and said, "that''s good. Which one of you will tell me where the little Lord you are protecting has gone."


    The two bodyguards looked at each other and didn''t know how to answer.


    Lin Xiaoxiao also asked them: "let you protect the little Lord, how can you lie down and fall asleep here?""Madam, we don''t know. It''s reasonable to say that no matter how tired we are, we can''t fall asleep." A bodyguard helplessly answers Lin Xiaoxiao to say.


    Another bodyguard seems to suddenly think of something, frown and meditate.


    The bodyguard frowned and thought for a while. Then he said to Nangong Jue, "little Lord, it seems that we fell asleep after drinking the tea that little Lord brought us."


    Another bodyguard also echoed and said: "yes, young master, there is something wrong with his tea. I remember what he was saying when we finished drinking. I asked him what he was saying, and the young master replied that he was counting down."


    Lin Xiaoxiao asked at the right time: "is he counting down? What''s the countdown? "


    "The little Lord said, he is counting down our sleeping time. After he counts three, two and one, we don''t know anything. " The bodyguard said at the end, but also shrugged, to show that he is also very helpless, they really do not know anything.


    Lin Xiaoxiao is a little incredulous after hearing this. If it''s according to what they both said, it''s Nangong Xiaotian''s own business. But how is that possible? How old is Nangong Xiaotian? He is a two-year-old. Lin Xiaoxiao thinks that it''s incredible. He can only look at Nangong Jue at a loss.


    Nangong Jue doesn''t have such a general gaffe as Lin Xiaoxiao. He thinks that after listening to the report from the guard captain that the two bodyguards who protect Nangong Xiaotian are sleeping in the kitchen, he thinks that this may be what Nangong Xiaotian did himself, and it''s not like the revenge and kidnapping they think. When Nangong Jue came to the kitchen and listened to the two bodyguards'' statements, he strengthened his mind.


    Nangong Jue opened a bench and sat down. He cocked up his legs and acted very casually. He first comforted Lin Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, don''t worry. Xiaotian must be ok now."


    In fact, after listening to what the bodyguard said, Lin Xiaoxiao somehow relaxed. Her subconscious thought that Nangong Xiaotian must be OK. But now Lin Xiaoxiao is very puzzled about whether Nangong Xiaotian did it or not, so she asks Nangong Jue, "Jue, are you really confused with them?"

 Chapter 890

    In Nangong absolute Lin Xiaoxiao nodded, Lin Xiaoxiao couldn''t help saying the question in his heart: "but my Maodou is only two years old. How did he know that he was confused with two adults?"


    Nangong Jue said with a smile: "then you have to ask your son himself. Nothing is impossible. I don''t think it''s because he''s only two years old that his kung fu won''t work."


    Nangong Jue had already determined that this matter was planned by Nangong Xiaotian himself. It was not only about bewildering the two bodyguards, but also the first step in Nangong Xiaotian''s plan to get rid of Adu in the early morning. Then it was to lead the two bodyguards into the bait. This kind of trick will not succeed if it is put on others, but Nangong Xiaotian is different. He is not only a two-year-old, but also the little master of the Nangong family. This identity also helps him.


    "Good boy, I have the style of his father." Nangong never felt angry because of the series of things Nangong Xiaotian did. On the contrary, he felt that his son did a good job and would fight with him in the future.


    Nangong Jue is relaxed and happy, but there are still two people who can''t relax. They are Shangguan Qingyun and his wife. At this age, few people in the country can have Nangong Xiaotian''s intelligence quotient, not to mention Shangguan ya, their baby daughter.


    With a gloomy face, Shangguan Qingyun said to Nangong Jue, "Nangong Jue, your son may be OK, but don''t forget my daughter."


    Nangong Jue''s face suddenly became serious again. He was not as clear as Nangong Xiaotian about the whereabouts of Shangguan Qingyun''s daughter. He couldn''t think of a clue for a while.


    The atmosphere in the room is a little dull. The guests who are curious to see the truth are silent because they haven''t recovered from the fact that a two-year-old can plan the whole event by himself. They think about Nangong Xiaotian in their mind, and put their eyes on Nangong Jue sitting in the middle of the room. They all think that Nangong Xiaotian may be a more powerful role than his father Nangong Jue when he grows up.


    The depressing atmosphere in this room will be broken after all. The bodyguard who accompanied Nangong Xiaotian in the backyard for a long time said, "speaking of little girl, we met a girl who was wearing a goose yellow gauze skirt and played with him for a while. He cried once in the middle, but he was killed The young master coaxed him


    "Later we went back to the kitchen with the young master, and separated from him." Another bodyguard went on.


    Shangguan Qingyun''s wife Li Ran rushed over in a moment and asked anxiously, "that''s my ya''er. Where is my ya''er now?"


    The bodyguard was frightened by lira''s posture and said something: "don''t worry, madam. I''ll say it now."


    "When we separated from the young lady, we were at the gate of the backyard. After talking with the young lady for a while, the young master said that he was hungry and brought us to the kitchen."


    After hearing this, Li ran immediately looked back at Shangguan Qingyun with a prayer in her eyes: "Qingyun..."


    Shangguan Qingyun gives her a comforting look and then looks at Nangong Jue.


    Nangong Jue thinks it''s strange. How can it be related to Nangong Xiaotian? But the doubt returned to doubt. Nangong Jue nodded and ordered everyone to go to the backyard to have a look.


    At this time, the uncle who guards the gate of the backyard just came back. He looked everywhere in the neighborhood near Nangong''s house, but he didn''t see shangguanya''s flowers. Thinking that he couldn''t leave the gate for too long, he didn''t continue to look, but returned to the house.


    When the uncle came back, he saw shangguanya was no longer waiting for him. He thought that shangguanya''s Huahua might have found his way back, so shangguanya didn''t wait for him any longer and left with the dog. After the uncle came in, he locked the door again, and he went back to the guard room to sit. As soon as he sat down, he heard the noise outside again, so he had to get up again and go out to have a look.


    What uncle saw when he went out was nangongjue and their mighty party. Uncle quickly went forward and saluted Nangong Jue, and then asked, "young master, what''s the matter with you and your wife coming here in person?"


    Nangong Jue directly asked him, "have you ever seen the little Lord come here?"


    Uncle immediately shook his head and replied, "no, I haven''t seen the little Lord come to the gate today."


    Shangguan Qingyun then asked his uncle, "did you see a little girl about two years old in a yellow skirt?"


    "I see that." Uncle nodded at Shangguan Qingyun, and then looked at Nangong Jue. After receiving the signal that Nangong Jue nodded and could continue to speak, the process of explanation began.


    "When the little girl in the yellow dress came here, she peered into my guard room, and I told her to go in. Asked her name, she did not say, only two words later, she suddenly cried, I hastily kiss her how. She just explained that she came to find her pet dog Huahua. She pulled me out and told me that Huahua came out of that door Uncle said while pointing to the door next to the small hole.Shangguan Qingyun looks at lira in doubt and asks her, "did you let ya''er take Huahua out today?"


    "No, Huahua got sick a few days ago and was sent to the pet hospital. She hasn''t been picked up yet." Li Ran finish saying is a Leng, flower flower didn''t bring, that go up the official elegant why say so.


    Nangong Jue also heard the conversation between Shangguan and Qingyun, and said to his uncle, "later, you go on."


    Uncle answered and then said: "later, the little girl asked me to help find Huahua, so I opened the door and went to the neighborhood to find it. When I left, I told the little girl that she was waiting for me here. But just when I came back, I found that the little girl had left, and I thought whether the dog had come back, so she left."


    Nangong Jue picked his eyebrows and said to his uncle, "you said you just opened the door? And let shangguanya wait for you here alone? "


    Uncle listened to Nangong Jue''s words and felt guilty, but he nodded honestly.


    Nangong Jue nodded and pondered, then asked Uncle, "where is the monitor at the gate of the backyard?"


    "In the guard room." Uncle said and led Nangong Jue into the guard room.


    The Nangong family covers a vast area, so even a guard room is surprisingly large. There is also a big wall, which is full of monitoring in every corner of the Nangong family''s backyard.


    Nangong Jue asked Uncle to turn back the monitoring at the gate when he just left to find Huahua.


    Sure enough, not long after uncle left the gate, another small figure appeared on the screen besides shangguanya. That figure was Nangong Xiaotian who had just knocked out two bodyguards. See what Nangong Xiaotian said to shangguanya, shangguanya''s face tangled, but in Nangong Xiaotian''s face appeared impatient look, said what, shangguanya nodded, then is the picture of two children running out of Nangong house hand in hand.


    Seeing this, Shangguan Qingyun grabbed Nangong Jue''s collar and said, "so it''s your son who abducted my daughter. I''ll say that my ya''er is so clever. How can she run around?"

 Chapter 891

    Nangong Jue chuckled and stroked Shangguan Qingyun''s hand with a slight disdain in his tone: "Shangguan Qingyun, you can''t talk nonsense. It seems that your daughter has to follow my son. You and I are also smart people. Think for yourself, if you are going to run, will you carry a burden on the way? "


    Although Shangguan Qingyun is very dissatisfied with Nangong Jue''s statement, he can''t refute it because it''s true. If he did, he would not bring a tardy oil bottle that would be of no use to himself.


    "My son is more ambitious than both of us. He took it with him when he knew it was a bottle of oil." Nangong would not give up and said again.


    "Nangong Jue you!" Shangguan Qingyun is very angry. Nangong never says that his daughter is an oil bottle, but he even says that he is inferior to Nangong Xiaotian.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoxiao stood up to stop them, so that they would not continue to argue endlessly. She said, "you''d better go to find Xiaotian and shangguanya instead of arguing here. They are out of the house."


    Nangong Jue and Shangguan Qingyun just stop arguing. Nangong Jue turns to Lin Xiaoxiao and says, "it''s OK, Xiaoxiao. The public security in this community is very good. There''s Mr. Guo sitting in the town, and no one else can come in. Xiaotian doesn''t have permission to go out, so there won''t be an accident."


    Although Lin Xiaoxiao also knows that this is the case, as a mother, she does not see her son a moment earlier in this case, and she is worried every moment.


    Li Ran is the same as Lin Xiaoxiao. Although she knows shangguanya will be OK, she still can''t rest assured, so she urges shangguanqingyun to leave quickly to find her daughter.


    At this time, a doorbell rang at the gate of the backyard. Everyone was stunned, but the uncle immediately got up and went out to open the door, saying: "it should be the little Lord. They are back."


    Everyone also came to the yard, waiting for the uncle to open the door, some waiting for the son, some waiting for the daughter, some waiting for the excitement.


    But as the door opened, what appeared at the door was not Nangong Xiaotian, who everyone was waiting for, nor shangguanya, but


    "King?" Nangong Jue said in a low voice.


    "Why is the king here? Didn''t he go back to his old house with his grandfather two days ago?" Lin Xiaoxiao was also puzzled. He looked at the door again, but it was still empty. "I didn''t see my grandfather!"


    Uncle said to Nangong grandfather''s mastiff: "king, I''ll leave a door for you. What gate do you knock on? Let''s have a happy time."


    "What? Don''t you welcome us? How can it be empty joy? " Uncle''s words just fell, someone at the door answered his words.


    A car just stopped at the gate of Nangong''s backyard. Two people came down from the car. They were Nangong''s grandfather and Nangong''s grandmother.


    "How dare you, welcome the old master, the old master''s wife." Uncle knew that the old man was easy-going and would not lose his temper with the servants, so he didn''t have too much fear. He just gave them a simple and honest smile to welcome them.


    "Grandfather, why are you here at this time?" Nangong absolute Nangong grandfather asked.


    Nangong grandfather knocked Nangong Jue with the stick in his hand and said, "what? Do you think your grandfather is late? Or did you come at a bad time? "


    Nangong never avoided it. He let Nangong''s grandfather do it, but he didn''t stop: "grandfather, how can you beat me with a walking stick


    Nangong''s grandfather snorted and said, "grandfather, I don''t want to change. You grandson, knock on me and complain."


    "Well, grandfather, let''s not change. Let''s knock at the head office." Nangong Jue smiles and no longer confronts Nangong''s grandfather.


    Lin Xiaoxiao and Nangong''s grandmother both laughed at this scene and shook their heads at the childish behavior of the two children.


    Lin Xiaoxiao took Nangong granny''s hand and asked her with a smile, "Granny, why did you come in from the backyard gate? Can''t you open the front gate?"


    Nangong''s grandmother just smiles and shakes her head. Instead of answering Lin Xiaoxiao''s question, she looks at Nangong''s grandfather.


    Nangong''s grandfather laughed and said, "aren''t so many of you in the backyard?"


    "That''s not the same, we are because..." Before Lin Xiaoxiao finished, he was interrupted by Nangong''s grandfather.


    "What''s the difference? Isn''t it all because of my great grandson, Nangong Xiaotian?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao was stunned and asked Nangong grandfather in doubt: "grandfather, did you meet Xiaotian when you came here?"


    Grandfather Nangong nodded with a smile and motioned them to look out the door. Outside the gate, another car came slowly. As soon as the car stopped, the king was in high spirits and ran past.


    Seeing the king''s appearance, Nangong''s grandfather sighed quietly and said, "Alas, the dog is too big to stay!"


    Two small figures jumped from the car. They were Nangong Xiaotian and shangguanya.


    As soon as Nangong Xiaotian got out of the car and saw the king, he put his arms around the king''s neck and said to him, "king, you are so good. You know how to pick me up."Although shangguanya also raised a flower, her flower was not as powerful as the king''s body, so it was lovely. So shangguanya is very afraid of the king. She carefully moves to one side and says to Nangong Xiaotian, "brother Xiaotian, please let the dog go to one side. I''m afraid of it."


    Nangong Xiaotian takes a look at shangguanya and leads the king back.


    "Ya''er! Where have you been? You scared my mother to death. Do you know how anxious my mother is? " As soon as Shangguan Yacai went back, Li Ran rushed over and hugged Shangguan ya.


    Shangguanya was a little out of breath by liranle, so she coughed twice and said, "Mom, I''m ok. Please let go."


    Nangong Xiaotian doesn''t get the same treatment as shangguanya. Although Lin Xiaoxiao has the same impulse as Li Ran, she and Nangong Jue have always advocated educating children to learn how to take care of themselves. Therefore, seeing that Nangong Xiaotian is OK, the stone in her heart is falling.


    Not to mention Nangong. From the beginning, when he knew that Nangong Xiaotian had planned all this, he no longer worried about Nangong Xiaotian. It seemed as if it was natural for him to come back.


    "Do you know how to come back? Can''t you get out of the gate of the community? " Nangong can''t help laughing at Nangong Xiaotian.


    Nangong Xiaotian spat out his tongue to Nangong Jue and said, "if I hadn''t met my grandfather, I would have been able to find a way out."


    Nangong Jue laughed twice after listening to Nangong Xiaotian''s words, and said to Nangong''s grandfather, "grandfather, do you think your great grandson has the style of his father and I used to?"


    "When you were a child, you were much smarter than Xiaotian, but my Xiaotian was smarter than you." Nangong grandfather mercilessly attacked Nangong Jue.


    Only Lin Xiaoxiao recognized something wrong in Nangong Xiaotian''s words and asked him, "Xiaotian, you just said you came back after you met your grandfather? Granddad or granddad? You haven''t even seen your grandfather''s face. "


    "Mommy, I''m sure it''s my grandfather. You see, my father and my grandfather are carved in the same mold." Nangong Xiaotian gives Lin Xiaoxiao a firm answer. He does not forget to glance at Nangong Jue.


    When Lin Xiaoxiao heard Nangong Xiaotian''s firm answer, he also looked at Nangong Jue with some worry. Sure enough, he saw that Nangong Jue''s face was a bit cloudy and sunny, and could not see the clue.

 Chapter 892

    Lin Xiaoxiao had no choice but to ask Nangong Xiaotian what kind of process it was, and Nangong Xiaotian began to tell the story honestly.


    When Nangong Xiaotian and shangguanya stand by the gate of the community, looking at the heavily guarded gate, they are helpless. However, the gate slowly opens from the inside, and then two luxury cars come in.


    At first, Nangong Xiaotian didn''t pay much attention to the two cars, but the two cars stopped slowly beside Nangong Xiaotian.


    Nangong Xiaotian noticed something and subconsciously immediately protected Shangguan Ya behind him, watching the door open slowly.


    But Nangong Xiaotian didn''t expect that as soon as the door opened a crack, a hairy thing suddenly came out, jumped and threw him to the ground. This unexpected event not only surprised Nangong Xiaotian, but also scared shangguanya who stood beside Nangong Xiaotian.


    Just as shangguanya began to wail, Nangong Xiaotian suddenly exclaimed in surprise: "king?" He stretched out his hand, rubbed the king''s soft hair, and followed it again and again.


    "Woof, woof!" It was mastiff king who fell on Nangong Xiaotian. The king happily agreed to Nangong Xiaotian.


    Nangong Xiaotian quickly got up from the ground, looked at the two cars and yelled, "grandfather, are you here?"


    "Ha ha, Xiao Xiao, it''s smart. It''s your grandparents. I''m here, and your grandparents." Nangong grandfather walked out of the car with a smile, and Nangong grandmother also got out of the car.


    Nangong Xiaotian pounced on Nangong''s grandmother and said, "grandma, how did you come? I miss you so much."


    Nangong granny laughed, patted Nangong Xiaotian''s back and said, "you still say that it''s all your grandfather. It''s more procrastinating than Huang Hua''s daughter."


    Nangong laughs with the granny of Nangong grandma giggling, Nangong grandpa rare old face red, quickly diverted the topic.


    "Xiaoxiaotian, isn''t today your birthday party? Why do you two little kids come here, your father and them? "


    Shangguanya saw Nangong''s grandfather look at him, so she went forward and asked them, "Hello, grandparents, my name is shangguanya."


    "It turned out to be the daughter of the boy in Shangguan''s family. She''s not bad. She''s a sensible little girl." Nangong grandfather nodded to shangguanya.


    Nangong''s grandmother liked children best, so she called shangguanya to her side, chatting with shangguanya and asking questions here and there.


    "Today is my birthday party, but many of them are adults I don''t know. Besides, my father and mother are very busy and have no time to play with me. It''s boring to stay in the room, so I sneak out." Nangong Xiaotian answers Nangong grandfather''s question just now.


    Nangong grandfather muttered that Nangong Jue had really done something wrong this time. How could they put Nangong Xiaotian aside, not to mention this birthday boy.


    "Xiaoxiaotian, go back with grandfather. Grandfather will help you teach your father a lesson."


    Nangong Xiaotian reluctantly shook his head and said, "grandfather, I don''t want to go back. I don''t like that many people I don''t know gather in the lobby. Why don''t you take me out to play?"


    Nangong''s grandfather looked at Nangong Xiaotian, and he wanted to help him go out to play. But there were two people sitting in the car, so Nangong''s grandfather said to Nangong Xiaotian: "xiaoxiaotian, grandfather promised you that he would take you out to play tomorrow, OK? Not today. Look, there are still two people in the car. "


    Nangong Xiaotian doodle mouth, although very unwilling, but he is not a sensible child, the critical moment is also sensible, so he just casually asked: "who is sitting in the car?"


    Nangong''s grandfather gave a mysterious smile and called to the car, "do you hear me? Come down quickly. My great grandson wants to see you."


    Originally, Nangong Xiaotian didn''t have this idea, but when Nangong''s grandfather called, the door had been opened slowly, and the people in the car were ready to get off. Nangong Xiaotian simply said nothing, waiting for the two to get off.


    Walking down from the car were two people in their fifties, a man and a woman.


    Nangong Xiaotian looks at the man''s face repeatedly, frowning and thinking, which is very lovely.


    Seeing Nangong Xiaotian''s appearance, the man of the same age felt very funny. He joked about Nangong Xiaotian and said, "what? Do I still have flowers on my face? "


    Nangong Xiaotian didn''t pay attention to his teasing, but thought for a long time, and then hesitated to speak.


    "Grandfather?"


    Nangong Ying was stunned. He didn''t react for a moment. Nangong xiaotianren recognized him. But Nangong''s grandfather laughed again, patted Nangong Ying on the shoulder and said, "well, son, I''ll say my great grandson is smart."


    Nangong Ying then calmed down and snorted, "it''s my grandson who is smart."


    When Nangong Xiaotian heard the two of them talking, he basically confirmed that the man in front of him was Nangong Ying, the grandfather he had never seen. So Nangong Xiaotian went to the woman who got off with Nangong Ying and said, "so you are Grandma?"Murong Zhilan, the original wife of Nangong Ying, said with a smile, "yes, Xiaotian, I''m grandma."


    Murong Zhilan took out a small brocade box from her handbag, took out a small lotus shaped jade pendant from the brocade box, hung the jade pendant around Nangong Xiaotian''s neck and said, "this is a gift from grandma for Xiaotian. Xiaotian must take good care of it."


    Nangong Xiaotian nodded and said to Murong Zhilan with a smile: "don''t worry, grandma, even if the king robbed me, I won''t let it rob me."


    Murong Zhilan was amused by Nangong Xiaotian. She laughed softly and looked at Nangong Xiaotian more kindly.


    Nangong Ying also went to the car to take out his gift, handed it to Nangong Xiaotian, and said, "come on, Xiaotian, this is my grandfather''s gift."


    Nangong Xiaotian took it excitedly, and his face collapsed in an instant, but he still said thanks to Nangong Ying: "thank you, Grandpa."


    Seeing him like this, Nangong Ying obviously doesn''t like the gift. He is at a loss. He planned to prepare a gift for Nangong Xiaotian when he came. But they have no experience in giving gifts to children. For example, Nangong Jue never received gifts when they were young. Nangong Ying usually gives them a bank card to buy by themselves.


    This time, Nangong Ying had made the same plan, but was stopped by Murong Zhilan. She said that today''s children are not short of money, not to mention Nangong Xiaotian. Giving money is often meaningless.


    So Nangong Ying asked a lot of people who had two-year-old children in their families, investigated what kind of gifts they liked, and went to the Internet to search a lot of information. Finally, she chose this gift. Unexpectedly, Nangong Xiaotian didn''t like it.


    "Xiaotian, don''t you like this gift?" Nangong Ying asks Nangong Xiaotian.


    Nangong Xiaotian waved his hand and said, "it''s my grandfather''s intention. I''ll like it. But Grandpa, next time you want to give me a gift, don''t give me transformers. It''s a limited edition, but I don''t like these kids'' stuff. "


    Nangong Ying was a little surprised. Was it from a two-year-old boy? After his investigation, children of this age all like to play with toys, and little boys especially like transformers.

 Chapter 893

    "Well, Xiaotian will tell Grandpa, what do you like to play with?" Nangong Ying had to ask Nangong Xiaotian.


    "Grandfather, I think the telescope on the top floor of my house is broken. Next time you send me a telescope with the best performance." Nangong Xiaotian is not polite to his grandfather.


    Nangong Ying was once again shocked by Nangong Xiaotian, astronomical telescope? He likes to play that? Can''t an adult understand that thing? Can a two-year-old understand it?


    "Xiaotian, can you understand the star map through the telescope?" Nangong Ying continued to ask.


    Nangong Xiaotian''s answer is quite natural, and said: "I can understand it. It''s all introduced in the book, but I find that some places are not the same as those mentioned in the book."


    Nangong stroked his chest so that he could recover the continuous impact. His grandson is a normal two-year-old. It''s a genius. Maybe it''s a rare miracle.


    At this time, Nangong grandfather patted Nangong Ying on the shoulder again and said, "son, hold on, don''t forget that this is your grandson."


    Nangong Ying began to slow down. When he heard Nangong''s grandfather''s words again, he felt a sense of pride. Yes, this is his grandson. His grandson is a genius. This little genius is his grandson!


    "Xiaotian, my grandfather will take you to buy an astronomical telescope tomorrow. You can choose which one you want!" Nangong yinghaoqing promised to Nangong Xiaotian.


    Nangong Xiaotian suddenly fell on Nangong Ying and said with a happy smile: "thank you, grandpa!"


    This really caught Nangong Ying off guard. The images Nangong Ying left to Nangong Jue were majestic and hard to get close to, so he had never been close to any child, let alone jumped on him directly. But Nangong Ying didn''t reject it. On the contrary, he enjoyed it very much, which made him feel the different warmth of being late for decades.


    Nangong grandfather then said to several of them, "since we have known each other and been close to each other, let''s go back to the house quickly. Xiaoxiaotian said that they are sneaking out, so I think those adults should be looking for them. They are crazy. "


    Nangong Xiaotian nuzui said: "hum, for the sake of grandparents coming back, I''ll go back with you."


    Shangguanya also quickly said: "then I''ll go back with you."


    Nangong''s grandfather nodded and said, "well, let''s go back together."


    Shangguanya takes a happy look at Nangong Xiaotian, but sees that Nangong Xiaotian is not looking at her as well. Instead, she only cares about making fun with the king.


    Shangguanya shrivels her mouth unhappily. Nangong''s grandmother sees her, pats shangguanya''s hand with a smile, and says to her, "little girl, get in the car, let''s go back."


    Seeing Nangong smile in the sky, shangguanya of the next car shook Nangong''s grandmother''s little head and said, "grandma, I want to ride with brother Xiaotian."


    Nangong granny laughed again, but still nodded and agreed. She said, "go, go."


    Shangguanya happily ran to the back car and sat side by side with Nangong Xiaotian.


    Nangong''s grandmother still couldn''t stop smiling when she was sitting in the car. Nangong''s grandfather couldn''t help smiling when he saw her like this and asked her, "what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you so happy?"


    "Ha ha, old man, I don''t think children today are as straightforward as we used to be." Nangong granny chuckled and pointed to the car they were in.


    Nangong grandfather looked at the back with her fingers, nodded with a smile and said, "yes, I''m very frank, I have ideas, and I''m very bold!"


    Nangong''s grandfather and Nangong''s grandmother think differently. Nangong''s grandmother thinks that Shangguan Yazhi wants to ride with Nangong Xiaotian. Nangong''s grandfather thinks about Nangong Xiaotian. He wants to steal out of Nangong''s big house. He wants to tell Nangong Ying what he thinks. Today''s children are very different from what they used to be.


    After that, Nangong Xiaotian and his party went back to the house.


    After listening to Nangong Xiaotian''s description of the process, Lin Xiaoxiao looked around and said, "what about grandfather and grandmother? Where are they? "


    Nangong Xiaotian points to the car he just got off.


    At this time, Nangong''s grandfather opened his voice and called out, "what''s the matter? You need someone to ask you to get off, don''t you? "


    At this time, Nangong Jue also looked up, and his eyes were fixed on the vehicle where Nangong Ying was.


    Two awkward coughs came from the car. Then the door opened and nangongying and Murong Zhilan got out of the car.


    As soon as Nangong Ying got out of the car, he said to Nangong''s grandfather, "master, I''m just going to slow down. What are you shouting about?"


    Nangong''s grandfather snorted at him, dismissing his poor lie.


    Lin Xiaoxiao came forward at the right time and cordially said hello to them, defusing their embarrassment skillfully: "father and mother, why did you come back without informing us, I and Jue thought you were reluctant to come back."


    Murong Zhilan patted Lin Xiaoxiao''s wrist and said with a smile: "no matter how beautiful the scenery is, it''s not as important as this grandson. He didn''t come back after he was born. This time he came back to make up for it."Nangong Jue snorted at this time: "nothing can be made up if you miss it."


    Then Nangong Jue turned and walked into the mansion.


    Nangong Ying and Murong Zhilan are in embarrassment again, and Nangong Ying is even more dejected.


    Lin Xiaoxiao quickly made a comeback and said, "well, father and mother seldom come back. Let''s go back to the house and have a rest. And grandparents, we are rare to get together, we must have a good chat


    Murong Zhilan nodded and motioned to Nangong Ying that he would not be depressed any more. Then he went into the house and helped Nangong grandma to go in.


    Nangong Xiaotian went to take Nangong grandfather and said, "grandfather, I''ll take you in together."


    Nangong grandfather ha ha a smile, said a good voice, and said to him: "first wait, grandfather still has something to do."


    Because just now Nangong family went to find Nangong Xiaotian and shangguanya, most of the guests who came to Nangong family''s banquet have come to the gate of the backyard. Nangong grandfather thought it was a good time, so he said to everyone: "all the guests who came to my great grandson''s birthday party, first of all, I''m here to thank you for your kindness."


    The guests immediately shook their heads modestly and repeatedly said that they did not dare to accept Nangong''s thanks. Nangong''s grandfather ignored their excuses, and then said, "but you should know that these things happened in Nangong''s family today. I don''t have the energy to entertain you. I''m really sorry!"


    The guests who were present were not human spirits. They all understood what Nangong said. They were asking for guests. So all the guests said modestly: "where, the old man said that, it really offends us. Since it''s inconvenient for the Nangong family to receive guests today, let''s leave now. We won''t bother the old man here to deal with these things. "


    As soon as the guest finished speaking, other guests also found out all kinds of excuses to ask to leave. Nangong''s grandfather all nodded to them and was very satisfied with their reasonable way of reading.


    Nangong grandfather said to Nangong Xiaotian when the guests were almost gone: "well, xiaoxiaotian, let''s go back. Now you can have a good birthday."

 Chapter 894

    Nangong Xiaotian nodded happily. Just as he was about to thank Nangong''s grandfather, he suddenly heard a burst of wailing in the yard. Nangong Xiaotian thought with his toes that it was shangguanya''s cry.


    Shangguan Qingyun, who has experienced this series of things and is also very tired, was originally asking Nangong grandfather to resign, but unexpectedly shangguanya suddenly began to cry. Seeing this, Li Ran is busy to calm shangguanya, but it doesn''t work at all. Shangguanya still doesn''t cry. After Li Ran was really helpless, he had to turn to Nangong Xiaotian for help.


    Nangong Xiaotian has no choice but to walk up to shangguanya and reluctantly ask her: "shangguanya, what''s the matter with you?"


    Shangguan Ya wipes her tears and stares at Nangong Xiaotian. She looks at the elder for a while, then suddenly starts to cry, and her tears are still out of control.


    Nangong Xiaotian was helpless and upset with this kind of tears, so he asked shangguanya again, and his voice was a little louder. He said, "don''t cry. If you have anything, just say what it looks like."


    Shangguanya is really frightened by Nangong Xiaotian''s fierce appearance. She stops crying in a moment, but she can''t stop choking for a while.


    Nangong Xiaotian saw shangguanya stop crying. Then he took a better attitude and asked her, "now, what''s the matter? He started crying again."


    When shangguanya heard about Nangong Xiaotian, she was aggrieved and wanted to continue to cry. But after she was stared at by Nangong Xiaotian, she just choked a few times and didn''t continue to cry.


    "Xiaotian, brother Xiaotian, I don''t want to go back. I want to stay here and play with you." Shangguanya clenches her lower lip to prevent her from crying. She looks at Nangong Xiaotian with watery eyes.


    Nangong Xiaotian didn''t expect shangguanya''s answer. She was even more ashamed of her crying because of this trivial matter. Nangong Xiaotian said, "are you crying for this? Isn''t that just staying? If you want to stay, stay


    Shangguanya listened to Nangong Xiaotian''s words. She was happy and said in a loud voice: "good!"


    but Shangguan Ya is only a two year old child, so she has the final say or not. Shangguan Qingyun didn''t come to Nangong''s banquet specially this time. He just came to talk about an important business. He came to Nangong''s banquet casually and talked about the past with Nangong Jue. Moreover, Shangguan Qingyun has to go back to the city for a meeting. It is impossible for him to stay here. Naturally, he also wants to leave with Shangguan ya.


    Shangguan Qingyun motioned for lira with his eyes. Lira understood his meaning and nodded to him.


    "Ya''er, don''t you forget that we are going to visit grandma? Grandma has long called to say that she wants to see ya''er, and that she wants to prepare a lot of delicious food for ya''er. " Li Ran goes to shangguanya and squats down to persuade shangguanya in a soft voice.


    Shangguanya hesitated and said, "but, but I..."


    Li Ran said step by step: "ya''er hasn''t been to grandma''s for a long time. Don''t you miss grandma?"


    "What''s more, ya''er forgot that her aunt''s sister had just been born and wanted to meet her all the time."


    "Besides, did ya''er forget Hua Hua? Two days ago, Huahua was ill. We sent him to the pet hospital. Now we are going to pick him up. Otherwise, ya''er said, "isn''t it pitiful that Hua Hua stays alone in the pet hospital and no one takes him home?"


    Li Ran said that shangguanya wanted to stay with Nangong Xiaotian very much, but she felt a sense of mission after listening to Mommy''s words. She felt that only when she went back could she save everyone. How could she have fun for a while?


    So shangguanya nodded to lira solemnly and said, "Mommy, I want to go back with you. I''m going to pick up flowers, see my sister, see my grandmother. "


    Li Ran picked up Shangguan Ya Baji and gave him a kiss, then said with a smile: "this is Mommy''s good baby."


    After that, Shangguan Qingyun explained a few words to Nangong master, and planned to take Shangguan Ya and her two sons to leave. When shangguanya is carried away by Li Ran, she shouts to Nangong Xiaotian: "brother Xiaotian, I''ll come to see you when I''m free, and invite you to come to my house when I''m free. I''ll give you half of my snacks. Remember to come!"


    Nangong Xiaotian didn''t hear what she said. He just sighed in his heart. The crying ghost finally left.


    Nangong grandma in Nangong Xiaotian has been looking at shangguanya left the direction to see, smilingly said to him: "little God, people can invite you to go, remember to play when you have time."


    Nangong Xiaotian looked at Nangong''s grandmother and said, "I''m not going, grandma. I don''t want to hear her cry every day when I go."


    Nangong''s grandfather saw Nangong''s grandmother''s smile overflowing from his eyes. He couldn''t help but smile. Then he took Nangong Xiaotian in his left hand and Nangong''s grandmother in his right hand and went to the house together. After waiting respectfully for them to leave, the uncle in the guard room told the driver to park the two cars in the underground garage, and then locked the backyard door again.After the party finally returned to the house, they saw Nangong Jue sitting in the food department of the lobby. Seeing this, Nangong Xiaotian pounced on him, ignoring Nangong Jue''s self-care and began to eat. Nangong Xiaotian has never eaten anything since he got up in the morning. Later, he is planning to flee and has no time to eat anything. So he is really hungry.


    Nangong Jue saw that Nangong Xiaotian was like a wolf pouncing on him. He thought it was funny, but he couldn''t help teasing him: "what? Did this resourceful little hero not find a place to eat? It looks like a starving ghost is reincarnated. "


    Nangong Xiaotian''s food is just in the mood. He doesn''t care about it at all. With food in his mouth, he says vaguely: "Wo Caimi, you''re hungry, the ghost is throwing AI!"


    Nangong Jue, who has never been able to understand Nangong Xiaotian''s extraterrestrials, actually understood this time. What Nangong Xiaotian said was that he didn''t have a starving ghost reincarnated.


    Nangong Jue burst out laughing and said, "well, you''re not. Take your time, little hero. Let''s settle the accounts after eating."


    Nangong Xiaotian was stunned when he heard Nangong Jue''s words, and then he crammed more food into his mouth, holding the idea that he should eat more and earn more before he died. He was really afraid that Nangong Jue''s punishment was to cut off his ration, but he couldn''t hold on.


    Looking at nangongjue at the entrance of the hall, he felt it again, so he asked Lin Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, where are the guests? What about Shangguan Qingyun? "


    As soon as Lin Xiaoxiao was about to answer, he was preempted by Nangong''s master and said, "those guests have been invited to leave by me. Shangguan Qingyun has just left."


    Nangong Jue frowned and said, "grandfather, what did you invite them away for? They all came to Xiaotian''s birthday party specially."


    As soon as Nangong Master heard this, he got angry. He walked to Nangong Jue with another arrow. He knocked Nangong Jue with his crutch and said, "it''s OK for you to say that this is xiaoxiaotian''s birthday party. I thought it was yours!"


    Nangong master trimmed his beard and continued to wait for Nangong Jue. He said: "you should really ask Nangong Xiaotian why he planned to escape and why he didn''t want to come back. And why should I invite the guests away? "

 Chapter 895

    "In my opinion, your role as a father should be learned from a new perspective. Children don''t know what they really want."


    Nangong Jue was very agitated after listening to Nangong''s words. He didn''t know that someone would be dissatisfied with him. He was proud of himself and had become an incompetent father. Nangong Jue had never thought about this kind of banquet and social intercourse that he was used to. It turned out that Nangong Xiaotian didn''t like it. Although his son Nangong Xiaotian was still so small, he had his own thoughts and determination to do something.


    Nangong Jue suddenly felt that he really should get to know Nangong Xiaotian and himself again.


    Nangong Jue brought a glass of water to Nangong Xiaotian who was choking and said to him, "Xiaotian, tell Dad why you plan to run out?"


    Nangong Xiaotian listened to Nangong Jue''s question, stopped eating, drank a mouthful of water and said, "Dad, can''t you even guess this? You say that such a large group of people I don''t know are at home, and you all go to play with them. How hard it is for me to stay in the room! "


    Nangong Jue has realized at the moment that his son Nangong Xiaotian is not as obedient to his parents as ordinary children. He has his own unique ideas and can express his emotions. He just won''t let others control his ideas.


    Nangong said nothing more, but told the servants to bring up all the food they had prepared. The Nangong family had not had a reunion dinner for a long time, so they must get together well this time.


    During the meal, Nangong Xiaotian looked around and saw that all the people in Nangong''s family had arrived. Several aunts who seldom met also arrived, but they didn''t see anyone. Nangong Xiaotian couldn''t help asking: "Dad, why didn''t my third aunt come?"


    Nangong didn''t know. He didn''t have a good relationship with these aunts and didn''t ask much about their itinerary.


    Lin Xiaoxiao replied to Nangong Xiaotian, "your third aunt went abroad on business last week, but she hasn''t come back yet. I heard that she will come back to see you tomorrow."


    Nangong Xiaotian nodded happily and said with a smile, "my third aunt is the best to me. She will bring me something new and interesting."


    Lin Xiaoxiao purses her lips and smiles. She knows that Nangong Xiaotian always has the best relationship with Nangong Jing. She can think of Nangong Jing for everything.


    At this time, Nangong Ying asked Murong Zhilan, "has jing''er ever made a boyfriend?"


    Murong Zhilan said with a smile, "jing''er hasn''t mentioned it to me. It hasn''t happened once for so many years."


    Nangong Ying shook his head and said, "how can this work? Jing''er is no longer young. If she doesn''t get married, she will become an old girl. You see, the five sisters, who are older than her and younger than her, are all married. Is she going to be a bachelor all her life? "


    Lin Xiaoxiao then said to Nangong Ying, "the third sister has a beautiful face. How can she not get married. I think we haven''t met the right one yet. "


    Nangong Ying snorted and said, "what''s right or not? I have a big family in Nangong, and I don''t need her to find someone who''s right. As long as I''m a gentleman, it''s hard to find?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao and Murong Zhilan both chuckled and said, "I''m afraid it''s the most difficult one to find."


    Nangong Ying didn''t pay any attention to what they said, and made a decision directly: "when jing''er comes back, I''ll find it for her. I don''t believe it. I can''t find it."


    All of them laughed and were waiting to see Nangong Ying defeated. They all know Nangong Jing''s temperament. He is absolutely self-determined. How can he accept the blind date arranged by his elders casually.


    Nangong Ying''s decision is invalid for Nangong Jing.


    The next day.


    Nangong Xiaotian''s expectant Nangong Jing finally arrived at Nangong''s home around 9 a.m. after drinking a few mouthfuls of water, he collapsed on the sofa. In full view of the public, he finally said hello to everyone: "Hello, everyone


    Nangong Jue gives her a look of disdain and then goes up to the study on the second floor to deal with the company affairs. Nangong Xiaotian runs to Nangong Jing and hands her a glass of water and says, "did aunt three arrive this morning?"


    Nangong Jing took the water and drank it down again. Then she touched Nangong Xiaotian''s head and said, "it''s my little Xiaotian who knows how to hurt my aunt. My aunt just got on the plane in the early morning yesterday. Today, when she got off the plane, she came here. No one came to comfort me."


    Lin Xiaoxiao listened to nangongjing''s plaintive tone and said with a smile, "third sister, I''m going to comfort you now, but look at you like this. Do you want to go back to your room and have a rest first?"


    Nangong Jing retracted herself more into the sofa and said, "forget it, I don''t want to move any more. I''ll live and die in this sofa."


    "Aunt three, I have good news for you." Nangong Xiaotian sits on the sofa next to Nangong Jing and says to her.Nangong Jing is really tired and doesn''t want to speak, so she just nods to show Nangong Xiaotian the good news. She''s listening.


    "Aunt three, I saw my legendary grandfather and grandmother yesterday." Nangong Xiaotian looks at Nangong Jing and says happily.


    "Oh, grandparents, I''ll see you when I see you what? "Grandparents?" Nangong sat up straight from the sofa and asked in disbelief.


    "Yes, grandparents."


    Nangong Jing still couldn''t believe it. She asked Lin Xiaoxiao again and said, "sister-in-law, is what Xiaotian said true? Father and mother are back? "


    Lin Xiaoxiao looked at Nangong Jing''s hair and said with a smile again, "yes, my father and mother have been back for a few days, but we just stayed in the old house before. We only knew that yesterday."


    "So they''re at home now? Why haven''t I seen them yet? " Nangong Jing said and looked around.


    Lin Xiaoxiao said: "my mother went out with my father for a morning run. Now it''s time to come back."


    Nangong Jing quickly packed her bag and said to Nangong Xiaotian, "Xiaotian baby, my aunt will take refuge first. When your grandparents leave, I''ll come back to play with you."


    Nangong Xiaotian was very puzzled and asked her, "what are you avoiding, aunt three? Are grandparents that terrible? "


    "Oh, baby, you have to grow up to understand this. I have to go now, or it will be too late." Nangong Jing pats Nangong Xiaotian''s head and plans to leave.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoxiao suddenly said: "third sister, I''m afraid it''s too late."


    Nangong Jing looks outside the door, and her heart suddenly collapses again. Nangong Ying and Murong Zhilan, her father and mother, come in.


    Nangong Ying walked into the hall and saw Nangong Jing tidy up, so he snorted and said, "what? Is jing''er going to leave


    "Look what you say, father, I''ve just arrived. You see, as soon as I arrived, you came. We have a tacit understanding. " Nangongjing quickly welcomed him, took nangongying''s arm, and looked at nangongying with a kind smile, which was completely different from the appearance just now.


    Nangong Ying is used to Nangong Jing''s appearance of talking to people and ghosts, but Nangong Jing''s action still makes him look a little slower.

 Chapter 896

    Nangong Xiaotian thinks that the scene is unexpectedly funny. He laughs with a puff, and there is a tendency that he can''t stop. Lin Xiaoxiao naturally understood what he was laughing at. After taking a strange look at Nangong Xiaotian, he also chuckled.


    "What''s the matter, Xiaotian? What''s so funny? " Although Lin Xiaoxiao knows why Nangong Xiaotian is laughing, Nangong Ying doesn''t know, so he feels very strange to see Nangong Xiaotian suddenly laughing.


    "Well, nothing, nothing." Nangong Xiaotian waved his hand, turned his eyes slightly, and cast his eyes away.


    Nangong Ying''s attention was originally on Nangong Jing, so he no longer asked why Nangong Xiaotian wanted to laugh. He pursed his lips and looked at nangongjing with a solemn face. "Jing''er, I didn''t urge you..."


    However, before Nangong Ying''s words were finished, Nangong Jing cut them off first. She picked to pick eyebrow, speech speed extremely fast say: "that father adult don''t say."


    "You..." Nangong Ying was blocked by Nangong Jing''s words, and then he shook his head helplessly. Then it seems to think of something in general, and said: "tomorrow to clean up, to arrange a blind date for you." He made a decision decisively. No matter how hard he urged her, Nangong Jing would not be obedient. It''s better to give her the person directly.


    "Father Nangong Jing hears that Nangong Ying has made a decision for her directly. It''s hard to avoid that he''s a little upset. But looking at his more serious face, he finally bites his lips.


    It''s a default.


    Nangong Jing takes a deep breath. Her eyes fall on Nangong Xiaotian, a little nephew. Suddenly she has an idea.


    "Xiaotian, will aunt three take you out to play?" She walked up to Nangong Xiaotian and encircled his little body while winking at him.


    Nangong Xiaotian is always clever. He knows Nangong Jing''s intention at once. He looks at his mother and asks for advice. Lin Xiaoxiao naturally understood nangongjing, so he nodded and said, "aunt three seldom comes back. You can have a good time with aunt three, but don''t play too hard, you know?"


    Nangong Jing, who got permission, immediately patted her chest and vowed to guarantee: "absolutely guarantee the safety of Xiaotian baby!" With that, she looked at nangongying and said with a smile, "father, I''ll take your baby grandson out for a walk."


    "You don''t want to play tricks with me to avoid blind date!"


    Nangong Ying stares at Nangong Jing fiercely, but Nangong Jing doesn''t care, with a flattering smile on her face. She hugged Nangong Xiaotian closer, "how dare you!"


    "Well, if you don''t dare." Nangong Ying snorts, but his face is back to normal. He looks at Nangong Jing still swinging in front of him. He thinks his head is very big, so he quickly waves his hand and says, "OK, go out and play, so I don''t have a headache in front of me."


    "Tut Tut, it''s true that my daughter can''t be spoiled..." Nangong Jing shakes her head and looks at Nangong Jue playfully. Then she turns around and leads Nangong Xiaotian away.


    Nangong Jing doesn''t like children all the time, but she likes her nephew very much. With Nangong Xiaotian out of the door, on the sports car, a step on the accelerator, it directly rushed to the street.


    Nangong Jing looks at Nangong Xiaotian who is sitting in the rearview mirror. The corner of his mouth hooks and asks, "Xiaotian baby, where do you want to play?"


    Where does he want to play?


    Science and Technology Museum? Nangong Xiaotian thought about it quickly, but thought that Aunt San might not like it?


    "Where I want to play, aunt three should not like it." Nangong Xiaotian said his idea directly. His eyes looked out of the car, and the view quickly retreated, and the lush trees on both sides of the road were blurred.


    Nangong Xiaotian''s words attracted Nangong Jing to say with a smile: "but where the third aunt wants to go, Xiaotian baby won''t like it, will she?" With a movement of her wrist, she turned the steering wheel half a turn to the right, and then the whole car changed direction.


    "Where does aunt three want to go?" Nangong Xiaotian asked.


    "Here."


    Nangong Jing turns the car into an alley behind a busy street and stops abruptly. She reached out to untie the seat belt, pushed the door open, and her high heels fell on the path paved with bluestone tiles, making a clear sound of stepping. She bypassed the front of the car, went to the back seat of Nangong Xiaotian, opened the door and picked him up.


    Nangong Xiaotian''s hand is held by Nangong Jing. He looks up and unconsciously looks at an ancient building in front of him.


    On the plaque, there are three big characters with gold brush in zuimongge.


    A meal, vigorous and powerful, are full of charm.


    Under the black eaves, there are two red lanterns. The lanterns are covered with dust, even some old.


    Is this a business place? How could it be so dilapidated that I didn''t come to rectify it? Or is it deliberately set like this?


    Nangong Xiaotian guessed what it was doing here. The next second, Nangong Jing pulled him to walk quickly. With a squeak, he pushed open the heavy black wooden door, crossed the high stone threshold, and walked directly in.Inside, the first thing you can see is an open courtyard. On the opposite side is a three story stage. There are three groups of water tanks arranged in order on both sides of the courtyard. There is a lotus lying in the water tank. The small pink buds are tightly closed, and a few pieces of emerald green lie on the water, which makes the whole courtyard full of bright colors.


    "Aunt three, where is this place?" Nangong Xiaotian is led by Nangong Jing to the right along the long corridor, around a Fangyuan cave, and then stops in front of a room that looks very simple.


    Nangong Jing turned around and gave a smile to Nangong Xiaotian. She bent down and pinched his face. A smile appeared on his face and said in a light voice: "drink tea."


    In this way, Nangong Xiaotian sat quietly with Nangong and drank tea for more than an hour. Then he left again. In order to make up for Nangong Xiaotian, he bought many toys for him along the way and reached an agreement by the way.


    That is, at tomorrow''s blind date banquet, Nangong Xiaotian will go with Nangong Jing.


    In a flash of time, it will soon be the next morning.


    Nangong Jing has been dressing up for a long time, so she abducts Nangong Xiaotian. The fiery red Ferrari is suddenly stepped on the accelerator by her. Carrying Nangong Xiaotian, who is also dressed as a gentleman, she goes straight to the address given to her by Nangong Ying.


    The location of the blind date is a high-class tea party hall in the center of the city.


    Nangong Jing doesn''t know whether it''s the location set by the other party or her father, but no matter which one She didn''t think she would be in the mood to sit and enjoy tea today.


    When you arrive at the tea house, there are still ten minutes to go before the official start of the blind date, no sooner or later, just the right time. Under the guidance of the waiter, Nangong Jing enters the private room.


    After the elegant layout of the private room screen, there is a seemingly quiet back.


    Nangong Jing takes Nangong Xiaotian and looks him in the eye. She goes in directly around the screen. At the first sight of a man, Nangong calms down and looks good.


    But it was just a moment. When she sat down, she soon recovered as usual.


    Nangong Xiaotian sat beside her very consciously.


    The man raised his eyes, slightly raised the corner of his mouth, looked at Nangong Xiaotian''s eyes, flashed a trace of surprise, and said: "Miss Nangong, I''m Qian Mingyuan." With that, he reached for Nangong Jing.

 Chapter 897

    This point of face naturally or want to give, Nangong static nod, hand phase grip, said: "Mr. Qian good, I am Nangong static." Touch each other slightly warm fingertips, Nangong Jing and immediately back.


    "Mr. Qian, I''ll tell you straight away." Nangong Jing looks at each other''s deep eyes. Suddenly, he is a little restless. He plans to break the pot and show his cards directly. "This is my son."


    She pointed to Nangong Xiaotian and poked at him to say hello.


    Nangong Xiaotian looked at Qian Mingyuan and said, "Uncle Qian is good."


    However, Qian Mingyuan''s face did not show half of surprise, as if he had known for a long time. He raised his hand, slowly made a cup of hot tea and pushed it to nangongjing.


    The strong aroma of tea overflowed in an instant.


    Ah? Originally thought that this is the father specially to cater to her preferences, but decided the teahouse, the other party must be a person who does not know the art of tea, but did not expect that he would also make tea in this way?


    Nangong Jing, who has always been fond of tea, is attracted by men''s professional tea making skills. She sips her lips, takes the tea and thanks in a soft voice.


    "Miss Nangong''s son I look like you. " Qian Mingyuan took a sip of tea and looked at Nangong Xiaotian with a smile in his eyes.


    "Yes, isn''t it? Ha ha, my son really looks like me. " Nangongjing is a bit unnatural.


    Nangong laughs at tianjimin and understands his meaning in an instant. Can''t help sighing a breath, pulled pull Nangong static sleeve way: "three aunts, don''t pretend."


    What do you mean!


    Is the child going to tear it down in public?


    We agreed to help our family?


    Nangong Jing turns around and stares at Nangong Xiaotian. However, he shows his hand and shrugs his shoulders. He says helplessly: "Uncle qian can see it."


    Nangong Jing Leng Leng, ran into Qian Mingyuan a little playful look, just feel that he seems too shameful. Silent for a few seconds, without saying a word, picked up the bag on the table and left in a hurry.


    Nangong Xiaotian looks at Nangong Jing''s back and smiles at Qian Mingyuan: "Uncle Qian, don''t mind. Aunt three has a strange temper, but she is really cute."


    "It''s lovely." Qian Mingyuan nodded and said, "my future nephew is also very lovely."


    "Well I''ll see you later. " Nangong Xiaotian picks an eyebrow and then turns to chase Nangong Jing who has already come out of the door.


    Qian Mingyuan leans on the sofa with a smile on his face. Thinking about Nangong''s quiet and vivid face, he can''t help shaking his head. Who says that the third lady of Nangong family is a cold ice face?


    They have a long way to go.


    In the blink of an eye, more than a month has passed since Nangong Xiaotian''s birthday party.


    In a spacious and bright study, shangguanya is sitting in the corner with a pink lace skirt and a plush rabbit. Soft and sparse long hair was braided into several strands of small braids, bundle in the back of the brain, revealing a smooth and delicate forehead.


    She grabbed the rabbit''s ear in one hand and threw the fairy tale book aside. He looked up, rubbed his eyes, looked at Shangguan Qingyun, who was sitting at his desk not far away, looked at the books all over the floor, hesitated for a while, and stumbled up against the wall.


    Tengteng ran to Shangguan Qingyun.


    "Daddy Shangguanya pours on shangguanqingyun, but because the rabbit is bigger than her body, she drags on the ground and almost trips.


    One side of the Shangguan Qingyun quick, quickly reached out to hold her daughter, a big hand, let her sit on his legs.


    "What''s the matter, ya''er?" Although Shangguan Qingyun asked, his eyes were not far away from the documents on his desk.


    Shangguanya hugs the plush rabbit more tightly and approaches shangguanqingyun with a little grievance: "Dad, I want to play."


    Want to play?


    Isn''t she playing all the time?


    Hearing this, Shangguan Qingyun looked at the rabbit in his daughter''s hand and the fairy tale books scattered on the ground not far away. He could not help shaking his head and said, "ya''er, didn''t mom let you read by yourself?"


    "Well, it''s not pretty." Shangguan Yashui Lingling''s big eyes follow Shangguan Qingyun''s line of sight and fall on the book, but soon they are back. She put her hands around Shangguan Qingyun''s neck and put her soft face on his cheek. "Dad, I want to go out to play."


    "Want to go shopping with mom?" Shangguan Qingyun suddenly felt the softness on his cheek, and his heart softened. He took off the gold rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose and put his hand around shangguanya


    But shangguanya didn''t answer. He just took the rabbit''s hair by his hand.


    His daughter how can not understand, Shangguan Qingyun looking at Shangguan Ya''s action and expression, instantly know her idea.


    She doesn''t want to go shopping with her mother, does she?


    He rubbed Shangguan Ya''s soft hair, slowed down his tone and said, "where does ya''er want to go?"


    Shangguanya turned back, a pair of big eyes with clear luster blinked, pink like jelly like lips slightly upward, soft and waxy to say: "want to find brother Xiaotian to play." She said decisively, but frightened Shangguan Qingyun.He never thought that in the past months, his precious daughter was still thinking about the stinky boy of Nangong family. Looking at Shangguan Ya''s eagerness, Shangguan Qingyun can''t help but frown slightly. The last time he was at Nangong''s, his daughter lost an hour. He still remembers clearly.


    For this reason, he almost quarreled with Nangong Jue.


    How dare he send his daughter again?


    Shangguan Qingyun pursed his lips, pinched his daughter''s little finger, put it on his mouth and gave it a kiss. He said helplessly: "ya''er, brother Xiaotian is very busy."


    "Busy?" Shangguanya tilted his head and took back his fingers, "what does busy mean?"


    "Well, just like Dad, there are so many things to do every day." Shangguan Qingyun is always patient when she meets her daughter''s problems. He explained slowly, trying to grab his daughter''s little hand.


    Shangguan Ya naturally refused, holding the plush rabbit tightly, lifted the rabbit up and stood in the middle of himself and Shangguan Qingyun. Stuffy voice said: "but Dad busy will accompany me to play." She raised her head, full of grievances, "brother Xiaotian doesn''t want to play with me?"


    ��������


    How does he explain it?


    Shangguan Qingyun suddenly felt as if he had a headache. His temple was beating. He pondered for a while and said: "dad doesn''t want you to go to play with brother Xiaotian."


    Shangguanya obviously didn''t expect that shangguanqingyun would say so directly. After a moment of stupor, it was followed by crying. She raised her hand and wiped her tears. She kept wriggling. She didn''t want Shangguan Qingyun to hold her.


    Shangguan Qingyun is in a hurry. He knows it''s not good But I didn''t expect my daughter to react so much. He held his daughter in his arms, but he was afraid that she would strain himself by exerting too much force, so he could only carefully put her on the ground.


    But as soon as he put it on the ground, Shangguan Ya turned around and never looked at Shangguan Qingyun again.


    She rubbed her eyes in one hand and grasped the rabbit''s ear tightly in the other.


    Small body dragging for her big rabbit, step by step toward the study.


    "Dad is bad, I want to find my mother Wuwu..." She howls loudly, let Shangguan Qingyun listen to also some can''t bear, want to open a mouth compromise promise, Shangguan Ya has walked out of the room.

 Chapter 898

    His fingers were clasped on the table, beating with or without a click. Bai jingjunlang''s face looks as usual, but he thinks that he has made his baby daughter cry How to tell your wife


    On this side, shangguanya dragged the rabbit all the way to the living room.


    Li Ran is sitting on the sofa to choose jewelry, a simple dark blue dress, but her white and delicate complexion is more like snow.


    Long and slightly curly long hair spread to the shoulders, covering half of the face, revealing a round delicate chin.


    "Mom..." Shangguanya with Grandma''s cry slowly walked to Li Ran''s side, half moved himself on the sofa.


    Suddenly heard his daughter with the voice of crying cavity, the original is thinking into God lira also scared. Looking up at shangguanya, she found that her face was full of tears and her eyes were red and swollen. Her heart was pulled hard. She hugged her daughter and put her in her arms.


    "What''s the matter with ya''er? Why do you cry all of a sudden? "


    Shangguanya sniffed and honestly explained in detail what had just happened.


    It turned out that she wanted to find Nangong Xiaotian, but Shangguan Qingyun didn''t agree.


    Li Ran also feels a headache when she hears the speech. Shangguan Qingyun doesn''t allow her to go. Naturally, he has his consideration. However, she bowed her head, looked at her daughter''s pitiful appearance, and immediately softened.


    But it''s just to find a little partner to play with. What''s wrong?


    Li Ran picked up her daughter and went upstairs.


    The door of the study was opened with a crash.


    Li Ran went in directly, closed the door again, and looked at Shangguan Qingyun who was closing his eyes in the study. He coughed a few times and cleared his throat. "I want to take ya''er to Nangong''s house."


    "Well I''ll think about it again. "


    Shangguan Qingyun actually knew it when he came in through the door of lira.


    "How to think about it, ya''er just wants to find a partner to play with." Li Ran puts Shangguan Ya on the ground and takes her fleshy hand to approach Shangguan Qingyun.


    When shangguanya saw that her mother was supporting her, she immediately got up. She tooted her lips and said, "I want to play with Xiaotian brother..."


    Shangguan Qingyun sighs. What''s fun with Shangguan Xiaotian? Don''t you like reading with yourself?


    Sure enough, my daughter is old


    He looked at shangguanya''s eyes and said in a soft voice, "doesn''t ya''er want to play with dad?" His words were full of grievances, which made shangguanya, who was always keen to observe, feel helpless.


    She released Li Ran''s hand, trotted steadily all the way, rushed into Shangguan Qingyun''s arms, blinked her eyes, looked up and said seriously, "good dad."


    Shangguan green cloud Leng Leng, and finally chuckled a few.


    Although I want to take Guan ya to Nangong''s house, I don''t mean to leave. After thinking about it for a long time, Li Ran chose several reliable schemes.


    One is to go to the Ocean Museum on the outskirts of the city, and the other is to watch children''s stage plays in the city center.


    With a pen in hand, Li Ran wrote and drew on the paper.


    "Mom! When are we going to find brother Xiaotian? "


    Although Li Ran was not in a hurry, shangguanya was very anxious, but he couldn''t show it completely. He had to make use of all kinds of opportunities to ask.


    Li Ran hesitated in the two places, and was also troubled by Shangguan ya, so she directly asked, "where do ya''er want to play with brother Xiaotian? Is it going to see fish and dolphins? Or do you want to see a stage play? "


    Shangguanya seems to think about this problem very seriously. After a long time, Li Ran, who is waiting for her to make a decision, hears her baby daughter''s firm and powerful voice.


    "I want to go to brother Xiaotian''s house!"


    Li Ran pursed her lips. Why is her daughter So stupid?


    With a sigh, he hugged shangguanya, picked her up and sat on his leg: "ya''er, why do you want to play with Xiaotian brother so much?"


    This is a problem that she hasn''t thought about for a long time. If you want to talk about playmates, their Shangguan family is one of the four major families. There are not only many brothers and sisters of the same age as ya''er in this family, let alone other families.


    But she has never seen ya''er play more closely with any children. Most of them just played a few more times, and never wanted to play with Nangong Xiaotian after such a month.


    Nangong Xiaotian The child is too clever. She is afraid that he will bully ya''er.


    Lira thought of this, and quickly denied it, if bullying, then ya''er would not be willing to get close to him, right?


    I''m afraid it''s too late to cry.


    Li Ran lowered her head and saw ya''er playing with her jewelry seriously. She fondled her head.


    Then he pressed the phone.


    The other end of the phone was quickly picked up by a woman with a rough voice, but she was very polite: "hello? Hello, who is calling, please


    The corner of Li Ran''s mouth rose slightly and said, "I''m Li Ran." What she said was simple, but the person on the other end of the phone responded quickly."Hello, madam Shangguan. Are you looking for our young lady?"


    "Well, is she there, please?" Li Ran returned.


    The woman pondered for a while and said, "just a moment, I''ll go to the next young lady." Then came the sound of footsteps from the other end of the phone.


    Li Ran waited patiently, but the other side didn''t make her wait long. Soon, the phone was picked up again, and Lin Xiaoxiao was full of warm voice, "hello?"


    "I''m Li RA. Do you have time to go out with your children this Sunday?" She said, while looking at the side of shangguanya, can''t bear to pinch her cheek.


    Lin Xiaoxiao is a little stunned, but she didn''t expect that Li Ran would take the initiative to ask her out again, or take their children.


    Since she gave birth to Nangong Xiaotian, she has been staying at home to be a full-time Baoma. If she is free, she is free. But what is the meaning of this invitation?


    Although she does not want to, but as the wife of one of the four families in power, she knows the pros and cons of the relationship with the major families. Everything you say or do needs to be considered comprehensively. Otherwise, it is likely to bring danger to the Nangong family.


    Lin Xiaoxiao hesitated for a while. After a long time, he slowly replied, "of course, I''m willing to invite you, Shangguan''s wife." After a pause, lira, since she called her, might have set a place for her trip, and then said, "where are you going?"


    Li Ran laughed and said directly, "there are two choices. One is to go to the Ocean Museum in the suburb, and the other is the stage play in the center of the city."


    Although it''s a long way to go, there is a large space in the aquarium, so children will not be constrained; and although children will prefer stage plays, they will inevitably be crowded due to the small space and too many people.


    Lin Xiaoxiao weighed it and proposed: "I think it''s good to go to the aquarium, and the air in the suburbs is fresher. What do you think? "


    Li Ran naturally agreed, so he agreed. They soon talked about the time and place of the meeting. Then they hung up.


    After making an appointment with them, Lin Xiaoxiao remembers that she seems to I didn''t ask Nangong Xiaotian.


    Nangong Xiaotian has been taken over by great grandfather these days. I don''t know what he has learned. Although he didn''t look tired, Lin Xiaoxiao thought that no matter how smart and mature a child is, he will still be a child after all. These overloaded studies must be tiring for him, right?


    Lin Xiaoxiao pursed her lips, looked at the phone that had been hung up, and then turned to go upstairs to find Nangong Xiaotian.

 Chapter 899

    Today, he seldom went home early. As soon as he entered the house, he locked himself in his room. It had been an hour and he just sent some fruit in.


    Lin Xiaoxiao nodded, turned his steps and went to the kitchen. I washed the fruits myself, cut them one by one and put them on the plate. Then I went upstairs again.


    Knocking on the door, I saw Nangong Xiaotian sitting at his desk, playing with something very seriously. She approached, put the fruit on the table, looked at the object in his hand, and asked, "Maodou, do you want to have a rest?"


    Nangong Xiaotian listens, only thinks why his nickname is crying at the moment, but it seems so strange.


    He put down the screw in his hand, looked up at Lin Xiaoxiao and said slowly, "Mom, are you bored?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao was stunned, so if he was bored, he would play with him?


    Lin Xiaoxiao felt that her son''s words left her speechless. He shook his head and then explained, "mom is not bored. Mom just thinks that you are working on something so difficult every day Is it boring? "


    "No Nangong Xiaotian turned his head and replied firmly. He raised his hand to gently screw a small screw in with a screwdriver, and then began to orderly clean up the messy tabletop.


    He had a clean movement, but in a moment he was all set up.


    Then he said, "Mom, what can I do for you?"


    "Well See if my baby is tired. Have some fruit. " Lin Xiaoxiao bent down, a pair of bright eyes slightly narrowed, with a strong smile. He forked an apple and handed it to Nangong Xiaotian. Then he said, "how about going to the aquarium in the suburb with my mother to see the big fish this Sunday?"


    She asked slowly.


    "Fish in the aquarium..." Nangong Xiaotian takes a bite of the apple. He eats it very quickly, but it looks very elegant. The beautiful one doesn''t look like a boy at all. His brows were slightly raised, as if he were thinking very seriously.


    "Mom, who else is going with us?" Nangong Xiaotian asked directly.


    He didn''t quite understand why his mother suddenly proposed to go out on Sunday. The only more reasonable explanation was that someone invited his mother, but she didn''t refuse, did she?


    In his impression, mother seldom goes out.


    Nangong Xiaotian consciously ate another apple and quietly waited for Lin Xiaoxiao''s reply.


    As expected, Lin Xiaoxiao narrowed his eyes and said, "do you want to go to see the fish with ya''er''s sister?"


    Sister ya''er?


    Nangong Xiaotian hears the speech and tilts his head to think about it. In an instant, the girl who always bothers him at the birthday party, crying and crying, appears in his mind.


    So, sister ya''er is shangguanya?


    Nangong Xiaotian turned his lips and looked at his mother''s eager expression, but he was embarrassed to say what he didn''t want to say. "Didn''t mom agree?"


    "Er..." Lin Xiaoxiao reaches out and touches Nangong Xiaotian''s head. He simply pulls away the empty chair beside him and sits down. She lowered her head, raised it again and explained, "because Sister ya''er wants to play with her brother. In addition, if you are in the aquarium, there will be many kinds of marine life in it. You will also like Maodou. Anyway, it''s boring to stay at home for a long time. "


    It''s boring to stay at home


    He didn''t think so.


    It''s just, does mom get bored? Nangong Xiaotian raised his head, a pair of bright eyes staring at Lin Xiaoxiao tightly, "Mom, do you think it''s boring to stay at home?"


    "Ah? It''s OK. " Lin Xiaoxiao was in a trance and soon turned to look out of the window.


    Although Nangong Xiaotian seldom goes out after he is born, no matter how he is at home, he won''t feel bored. Besides, she didn''t really stay out all the time.


    Lin Xiaoxiao hooked his lips, "why, do you want to go with your mother?" She thought about it and asked. After observing the embarrassment of her son''s face, she was more and more sure that her son was so intimate!


    Nangong Xiaotian pursed his lips, deliberately raised his face and said, "I don''t have it." After a pause, he seemed to think that his refutation was too thin. He reached out to Lin Xiaoxiao and said, "I have conditions."


    "Poof Pooh."


    But Lin Xiaoxiao looked at his son''s awkward and arrogant behavior. He couldn''t help laughing.


    is as like as two peas!


    Clearly want to care about others, but always not easy to say. Simple and clumsy way, let a person see clearly at a glance, but also insist that he is another meaning.


    She covered her lips with a smile and looked at Nangong Xiaotian with a serious face, trying to restrain herself. After clearing his throat, he said, "well, what are the conditions?"


    However, she is also very curious, what kind of conditions will her son put forward?


    Nangong Xiaotian was confused. He pondered for a while and said, "I want to buy a model." He pointed to the wooden model that had been put aside before he put it on the table, and explained: "grandfather Zeng said that only when I answered the ten questions he asked me would I get a model, but I like it very much, and I''ll finish the model in a few minutes. "Lin Xiaoran nodded and looked in the direction of Nangong Xiaotian''s fingers.


    A medium-sized boat made of wood and screws.


    Although it''s not big, if you look at it carefully, you will find that the structure inside is very complex, almost every link. As long as one part is missing, or one of the steps is wrong, the whole ship will not be built.


    Lin Xiaoxiao pursed her lips, and her pride came naturally.


    Her son is so smart and studious. How could she refuse to accept such a small request?


    Lin Xiaoxiao nodded, "OK! Mom bought it for you


    Lin Xiaoxiao is naturally happy to succeed in getting rid of his son. Instead of disturbing him to continue his study, he only stayed in his room for a while and then went back to his room to prepare the equipment for his Sunday outing.


    Although he only went to the suburbs, it was also a relatively remote place. Lin Xiaoxiao prepared a large backpack and put a few clean small towels and snacks in advance.


    When nangongjue came home from work in the afternoon, he saw the bulging backpack in the living room.


    Nangong Jue took off his dark gray suit coat, put it on his arm, changed his shoes and went to the sofa. Casually, he threw his clothes aside, picked up his backpack and opened it.


    There are lots of towels, paper towels and Their son''s favorite snack.


    Isn''t it my son''s own work?


    Nangong Jue is carrying a backpack, and a pair of sword eyebrows like Ling Feng are raised slightly. The scene of Nangong Xiaotian tidying up his backpack appears in his mind. It''s just Such a big backpack, is to go out where?


    Nangong Jue was thinking about it when he heard a gentle step behind him. He turned around and saw Lin Xiaoxiao coming down the wooden stairs with a fruit tray. Carrying his bag, he asked, "where are you going?"


    "Well, lira asked me and Maodou to go to the Ocean Museum in the suburb this weekend." Lin Xiaoxiao put the empty plate on the tea table for the time being, took the bag from Nangong Jue''s hand, looked at it, raised his eyebrows again, and asked, "is there too many things?"


    It turned out that Lin Xiaoxiao had prepared it. Nangong would not help laughing. As expected, he thought too much. He followed Lin Xiaoxiao''s eyes and nodded. Then he sat down on the sofa and opened his thin lips. "Well, it''s too much." He took Lin Xiaoxiao''s shoulder and continued: "but it doesn''t matter. These can be taken by bodyguards."

 Chapter 900

    "Well." Lin Xiaoxiao thought, "why don''t you ask me, why did Li RA suddenly invite us out?"


    Nangong Jue heard the speech and said, "I''m more concerned. Will you be happy if you promise to go?"


    As one of the four families in power, he bears too many responsibilities. He can''t even spend so much time with her, with his son.


    To marry her is the greatest luck in his life. He doesn''t need her to sacrifice for the family, because She has sacrificed a lot for this family, for him.


    Nangong Jue hugs Lin Xiaoxiao into his arms. The unique smell of her hair comes from her nose.


    "Happy Lin Xiaoxiao knocked his head on his shoulder, closed his eyes and said, "it''s fun to go out with my son. And I think lira is also very nice. "


    "Well, if you think it''s OK, go out more. Recently, the company has been busy again, but I will try my best to spend more time with you. " Nangong Jue said softly, raised his hand and twisted his eyebrows, but the tone was obviously able to hear a little tired.


    This makes Lin Xiaoxiao full of heartache.


    She opened her eyes, looked up at Nangong Jue, sighed: "the body is the most important, don''t fight too hard, I will deal with everything at home."


    "Don''t worry." Nangong Jue hooked the corner of his lips. His eyes were full of smile and doting. His eyes retracted and fell forward.


    Several beams of warm yellow light poured down from the top of the wall, shrouded in the snow-white is the wall, the halo gradually dispersed, falling a piece of warmth.


    The atmosphere was quiet and warm.


    When Lin Xiaoxiao woke up again, he found himself lying on a soft couch in the living room compartment, covered with a thin blanket. In the room, the light was dim and there was no one.


    Lin Xiaoxiao half stood up, looking to the door that slightly open a small gap, transparent door, a tall and straight figure into her eyes.


    His big body half squatted on the ground, a small figure circled in his broad arms.


    Lin Xiaoxiao narrowed his eyes and couldn''t help smiling. She got out of bed, stepped into the slippers, walked slowly to the door, pushed it open, just to the same smiling eyes of the two.


    He reached for his son''s soft hair and said, "how can I stay at the door?" She asked in a soft voice, looking at her son being easily picked up by Nangong Jue.


    She followed them to the dining room.


    "Maodou said he would go in to see his mother." Nangong Jue pursed her lips, looked at her son in her arms, and said solemnly.


    His face was calm and he couldn''t see anything unusual.


    But Nangong Xiaotian didn''t buy it. He frowned slightly, his voice was still tender, but every word was clear. "It''s dad who wants to go in and see mom, but mom hasn''t woken up yet. I don''t want dad to disturb me."


    "Tut Little villain, how did you promise dad just now? " Nangong Jue picks eyebrows and listens to her baby son''s telling the truth directly. She can''t help regretting it.


    I was cheated by my son?


    Nangong Xiaotian thought about it seriously, but he hesitated obviously, but he explained: "dad just told me not to tell mom, it''s dad who''s coming. But But my father said that I was coming. Obviously, my father fouled first


    He looked at Nangong Jue and shook his head helplessly. "Mom, Dad, what should I do if I lie?" Then he turned his head and looked at Lin Xiaoxiao, who had already been stun. He encouraged him to say, "grandfather Zeng said that children who lie are not good children and should be punished. Dad lied and tried to use toy models to let me cheat my mother. Should I be punished?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao responded, nodded heavily, and then said, "well, fine!"


    She looked at Nangong Jue with a smile. She also had no choice but to smile at him. She could not help feeling that her heart was full of happiness. She knew why Nangong absolutely wanted to say that it was her son who wanted to find her, but she refused to admit that it was herself.


    Nangong Jue was puzzled and asked deliberately, "how to punish? "Fine endorsement?" The last sentence is said to Nangong Xiaotian. He knows very well that when grandfather Zeng taught Nangong Xiaotian alone, he would make him recite a lot of books.


    Most of them are obscure ancient prose.


    Although Nangong Xiaotian is smart and has good memory and understanding ability, he is still a child. Naturally, he frowns at the ancient poems that adults feel headache when they look at them.


    I''m afraid this is one of the things he is most afraid of?


    Aware of Nangong''s absolute ridicule, Nangong Xiaotian snorted, then turned his head to show his dissatisfaction.


    Only in front of Nangong Jue, Nangong Xiaotian will show a child''s original sense of being angry and coquettish.


    "Then punish dad to do five squats with Mao Dou in his arms." Lin Xiaoxiao looks at Nangong Jue holding Nangong Xiaotian. His posture is easy. He suddenly thinks about this idea. He tosses it a little.


    Although Maodou is still young, it is not very young.Nangong Jue pursed her lips, but she was very willing to squat in accordance with her words. No matter how busy he is, he will spare some time to do sports and fitness, so it''s nothing to him at all.


    A few squats were finished easily. Nangong Jue looked at Lin Xiaoxiao seriously, and then looked at Nangong Xiaotian, "it''s gone like this?"


    "No more." Nangong Xiaotian is a little embarrassed.


    He felt that It''s really weird to be held by my father in a squat. Some embarrassed slightly side head, he slightly some struggle ground moved, motioned South Temple absolute to put down oneself.


    Tengteng ran to the dining table and sat down in his chair.


    Nangong Jue felt that this kind of action was too cute. He laughed and approached Lin Xiaoxiao. He leaned down and whispered in her ear, "my strength Satisfied? "


    Ah?


    Lin Xiaoxiao was suddenly asked this question. For a moment, his face was at a loss. But for a moment, he suddenly reacted. At that moment, his cheek was flushed. Some awkwardly dodged his eyes, bowed their heads and pretended to be calm.


    What do you mean!


    He clearly knew that he didn''t mean to let him do a squat at all!


    Nangong looks at the two babies who are embarrassed one after another, and feels more comfortable.


    Pushing Lin Xiaoxiao to sit on the table, he ate directly.


    In a flash of time, it was Sunday.


    In the early morning, the city is shrouded in mist. It is not until the sun rises that the mist gradually dissipates.


    Lin Xiaoxiao gets up early in the morning and is ready to call Nangong Xiaotian. When he gets up, he finds that he has already packed up. Small body sitting in front of the desk, fiddling with the things on the hands, put in seriously, even Lin Xiaoxiao approached did not find.


    "Maodou, when did you wake up?" Lin Xiaoxiao asked.


    Nangong Xiaotian put down the glue in his hand, blinked and replied, "it''s more than six o''clock."


    He turned his head and looked at the cloud alarm clock on the bedside cupboard, which showed 7:30.


    I found that I had been sitting for half an hour.


    Some not very funny smile, obediently ground stool, to take Lin Xiaoxiao''s hand, "mom don''t get angry, I''ll go to wash."


    Lin Xiaoxiao coughed softly and said softly, "mom is not angry, but the child needs to sleep more. How can you wake up so early?"


    "Grandfather Zeng said to go to bed early and get up early." Nangong Xiaotian thinks about it and moves his grandfather out directly.

 Chapter 901

    Lin Xiaoxiao is helpless, but he doesn''t retort any more. He just leads Nangong Xiaotian to the washroom to wash.


    The breakfast was made by the nanny at home. It was full of most of the tables, while Nangong Jue sat waiting for them while reading the newspaper.


    "Good morning, Dad!" Nangong xiaotianteng ran to Nangong Jue''s side and sat in his own place. He was wearing a light blue thin sweater, but his small body unexpectedly appeared to have a clear skeleton and a good style.


    The curly bangs half covered the delicate eyebrows, and the eyes were shining, as if they were stars.


    "Well. Good morning Nangong Jue took the newspaper, handed a cup of milk in the middle of the table, put it where Nangong Xiaotian could reach, and gave him a fried egg.


    It''s hard to rest at home. Although he wants to be domineering, he tries to suppress Lin Xiaoxiao because Lin Xiaoxiao agrees to Li ran first and is afraid to make him angry. He looked up as like as two peas and smiled, and found that she was also a light pink and thin sweater, exactly like her son.


    Parent child clothes are more like lovers'' clothes.


    Nangong Jue picked his eyebrows, but he had never seen them go through like this.


    "And mine?" Nangong Jue was so jealous.


    "Ah?" Lin Xiaoxiao Leng Leng, until along his eyes, only to know that he refers to her and her son''s new clothes. But he didn''t realize the meaning in his eyes, and said happily: "is it good-looking? I haven''t worn this kind of student''s sweater for a long time. Pink and pink blue are really maiden hearts that I haven''t seen for a long time! "


    She said, and stood beside Nangong Xiaotian, pinching his face.


    "Do you think my son and I are a good match?"


    But Nangong Jue''s face didn''t show the smile she imagined But the smile made her feel strange.


    "Mom, dad is asking why you didn''t buy one for him too..."


    Nangong Xiaotian, who couldn''t bear to see it, reminded his mother. He took his mother''s hand and turned to Nangong Jue and said, "Dad, you don''t look good in this kind of clothes."


    A knowing blow.


    Originally, I thought that it was my son who knew my Nangong Jue. I was stunned.


    "Mom and I look good in it." But Nangong Xiaotian didn''t seem to think it was enough, so he added another sentence.


    "Maodou, is Dad too gentle recently?" Nangong Jue pursed her lips tightly, with a little nasal sound. Her voice was low and magnetic. She could even hear a threat.


    Looking at Nangong Jue''s reaction, Lin Xiaoxiao started to laugh, but he said: "of course, I bought it for you. It''s in the cupboard."


    Hearing this, Nangong Jue''s face softened. He made a light noise, dressed as if nothing had happened just now, and continued to hold the newspaper and look at it without panic.


    Lin Xiaoxiao sat on his side and began to eat breakfast.


    It''s about nine o''clock with lira. Although it''s still an hour away, it''s better to hurry up.


    Lin Xiaoxiao ate fast, and Nangong Xiaotian naturally quickened the pace. He drank the milk in big mouthfuls, leaving only an empty cup in front of him.


    Pick up a napkin, wipe mouth, just say: "I finished eating." He took the initiative to set the empty plates and forks on the table and sat quietly.


    Nangong Jue, who had finished eating for a long time, gave Nangong Xiaotian the real-time news that he had read almost as well, while he took another financial magazine to read.


    Nangong Xiaotian''s small hand is holding the huge newspaper with some difficulty, and his whole face is covered by it.


    "Are you two going to treat me like air?" Lin Xiaoxiao silently looks at the newspapers and magazines that are spread all over the country. He feels that he is still eating alone, so lonely


    Can''t help but tease said a sentence, but did not expect Nangong Xiaotian said: "Mom, you quiet."


    Mom, please be quiet


    So is her baby son abandoning her again?


    Mingming is still a happy "couple" just now!


    "Well, well, I won''t see it." When Nangong Jue heard what his son said, he saw Lin Xiaoxiao''s stunned look. He couldn''t help but feel funny. He put the magazine away, with his right hand on his forehead, and put it on the table. He tilted his head slightly and looked at Lin Xiaoxiao with a smile.


    Thin as cherry petal''s lip is suffused with water light, narrow long deep eyes slightly narrow up.


    But this scene made Lin Xiaoxiao feel at a loss.


    His eyes are too tender.


    Lin Xiaoxiao coughed a few times to hide his shaking. He did not open his eyes in a hurry, but he could always feel the strong gaze he threw at himself. Lin Xiaoxiao feels guilty and secretly looks at Nangong Xiaotian.


    It was a relief to find that he was looking at the newspaper very seriously and didn''t look at himself at all.


    He turned his head and glared at Nangong Jue.


    "Maodou, how are you doing?"But just at this time, Nangong Jue suddenly asked Nangong Xiaotian. Nangong Xiaotian pulled down the newspaper and shook his head at Nangong Jue. "I haven''t finished reading it yet." All of a sudden, he glanced at Nangong Jue''s mother''s every move.


    "Mom, you can''t stare at Dad just because he doesn''t read the newspaper with you." Nangong Xiaotian said slowly.


    The child is telling the truth!


    Nangong Jue chuckled, but helped to explain: "well, mom didn''t stare at Dad. Mom loves dad very much. How can she stare at Dad? "


    "Oh." Nangong Xiaotian nods his head when he hears the speech. Then he lowers his head to read the newspaper.


    It seems that I really believe Nangong Jue''s nonsense.


    Fifteen minutes later, at the gate of Nangong house.


    A pure black celebrity car drove steadily out of the yard and ran towards the winding road.


    It''s only half an hour''s drive to meet her in front of the aquarium. Before going out, Nangong Xiaotian stuffed a science book in his backpack. Sitting in the back seat of the car, he took it out and began to read it to pass the time.


    Lin Xiaoxiao thinks that playing is to relax. How can his son always read books? Although his hands-on ability is also very strong, she is more worried about whether her son will become Nerd?


    Lin Xiaoxiao sits on one side and looks at Nangong Xiaotian''s side face who is serious about reading. He can''t help imagining that he will only read when he grows up. He immediately shakes his head and drives his thoughts out of his mind.


    "Son, look at the scenery outside the car. Don''t read all the time." Lin Xiaoxiao reaches for her hand and tries to take the book from Nangong Xiaotian. However, he doesn''t think that he seems to know her action. He moves the book aside and avoids it.


    Nangong Xiaotian took his eyes back from the book, looked at Lin Xiaoxiao, and said solemnly, "Mom, grandfather Zeng said he should read more books."


    But I don''t want to see it on the way out.


    Lin Xiaoxiao pursed his lips and patiently advised: "son, reading is very important, but it''s better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books." She spread out her hand and put it in front of Nangong Xiaotian.


    And this sentence, also let Nangong Xiaotian Leng Leng Leng, after thinking for a while, just hesitated to put the book in Lin Xiaoxiao''s hand, by her put away.


    Half an hour, fast talk. But in the blink of an eye, the car slowly stopped in front of the huge aquarium square.

 Chapter 902

    Because today is also Sunday, there are a lot of vehicles on the square, and tourists scattered around.


    Lin Xiaoxiao picks up the backpack, pushes the door and gets off the car first. Nangong Xiaotian also pushes the door, which makes the bodyguards who rush to open the door for them a little embarrassed. The bodyguard stood behind them rigidly, always keeping a distance, but his eyes never left them.


    Well, with so many people, where are they?


    Lin Xiaoxiao''s eyes swam in the crowd, searching for Li Ran''s figure. As soon as he wanted to carry his backpack behind him, a bodyguard flashed to her and said respectfully, "young lady, we''ll take it."


    Lin Xiaoxiao thought about it and gave him his backpack. Although it''s not very heavy, it''s easier for her to have someone take it for her.


    She thought, then felt Nangong Xiaotian poke her arm, looked down at him, thought he had something to do. "Mom, look at you at nine o''clock."


    Nine o''clock?


    Lin Xiaoxiao narrowed his eyes. According to Nangong Xiaotian''s suggestion, he saw Li Ran and shangguanya in a shady corner.


    Touching his son''s head, he took his hand and walked toward their positions.


    Shangguanya''s eyes were also very sharp. He saw them from a distance. Because of the rules, he couldn''t call them out, so he could only smile and wave.


    Until he came to the front, he said with a smile: "aunt Lin is good, brother Xiaotian is good."


    "Aunt Li is good, sister ya''er is good." Nangong Xiaotian pursed his lips and looked at shangguanya, who was dressed like the little princess. He didn''t have a clear look in his eyes, but he was very polite.


    "I didn''t expect you to arrive early." Lin Xiaoxiao slightly hooked the corner of his lips, then stepped forward and came to Li Ran. They walked towards the entrance together very tacitly.


    Because of the advance management, the four people entered the museum directly without checking in. And the bodyguards behind them are also very discerning, hiding in the crowd one after another, keeping a distance from them to prevent disturbing them.


    The suburban aquarium is the largest one in several neighboring provinces. It contains all the marine and lake creatures, large and small, that can adapt to life in the aquarium.


    The museum is divided into six areas, each of which shows marine life belonging to the same category.


    The four took the paper map and picked it out, but they were puzzled about which area to go first. In the end, they decided to go along the road and where to go.


    Anyway Originally, I just came out to relax and play. What do I care so much about?


    In the spacious Museum, almost all the decoration backgrounds are blue. Walking along a huge passage, stepping on a completely transparent glass floor, the road twists and turns, and the end is another dark corridor.


    The two walls of the corridor are inlaid with glass tanks of different sizes. In the water tank, there are fish of different colors.


    Nangong Xiaotian''s eyes were immediately attracted by these fish. He looked at them step by step. He walked slowly and soon fell behind the three. Shangguanya, who has been thinking of playing with Nangong Xiaotian, also finds out that he is alone and runs back from the front.


    "Brother Xiaotian, what fish are you looking at?"


    Shangguanya pats Nangong Xiaotian''s hand, but Nangong Xiaotian doesn''t answer quickly. Instead, she stares at the fish behind the glass. He pointed to one of them. After a long time, he slowly replied, "this fish."


    It''s very simple, but shangguanya didn''t get angry. Instead, he followed Nangong Xiaotian with interest.


    The two people are very easy to get along with all the way along the window to see one by one, eyes full of curiosity.


    This makes Li Ran and Lin, who are walking in front of them, can''t help but stop and look at each other with a smile.


    "Xiaotian is so clever and willing to learn. I really envy him." Li Lai''s as like as two peas in Nangong, he almost looks the same as Nangong. Even the same air of the child is like this child. Such excellent, no matter where, will become an absolute leader in that field.


    Although her own ya''er is cute and smart, she is not at the same level as other people''s Nangong Xiaotian.


    Without exaggeration, Li Ran expresses her love and appreciation for Nangong Xiaotian. While Lin Xiaoxiao is proud, she thinks of something in her heart Li RA likes her own peas so much, doesn''t she want the two children to make an engagement?


    Lin Xiaoxiao looked at the figure of the two children, and wanted to cross out the idea.


    What time is it now? Would you even think of such an old-fashioned way of engagement? It''s just that you think too much, isn''t it?


    She comforted herself to think more, but Li Ran''s next sentence surprised her.


    "If I had a child like Xiaotian, I would be very content." Li Ran said and looked at Lin Xiaoxiao beside him.


    Lin Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and then said, "ya''er is also very cute. Don''t they all say that her daughter is her parents'' intimate little cotton padded jacket? I''m not satisfied with my little cotton padded jacket. " She said half jokingly, then waved to the two children not far away, "come here quickly."Although Nangong Xiaotian is a little reluctant to see enough fish, he hears Lin Xiaoxiao calling him, so he quickly walks to Lin Xiaoxiao''s side.


    Shangguanya has always followed Nangong Xiaotian and trotted to keep up.


    Li Ran see the children are coming, also not good say what, look to Lin Xiaoxiao''s eyes with a shallow smile. She knew that Lin Xiaoxiao had deliberately avoided this topic just now.


    Although she intended to let the two families marry each other, she didn''t force others to do so. Since Lin Xiaoxiao avoided it, she gave up.


    Li Ran thought, pointed to the corridor depth, the other end of the corner stood a lot of children, bursts of exclamation around the corridor. "Do you want to see it?"


    Shangguanya likes to join in the fun. Seeing that there are many people there, she nods abruptly. With Li RA''s permission, she runs towards the crowd with him, regardless of Nangong Xiaotian''s slight struggle. Nangong Xiaotian''s hand is tightly clenched by her, but she can''t get rid of it, so she has to follow her.


    But Li Ran and Lin Xiaoxiao also keep up.


    At the corner, there is a large corner glass jar, which is more like a giant curtain from the top to the ground.


    Inside is a variety of colorful fish swimming around, light green and dark green water grass overlapping, inside is hidden a lot of beautiful shells. And the most surprising thing is that in the water tank, there is a staff member, fully armed, who is feeding food, doing a special performance.


    He took fish food in his hand and scattered it everywhere, leading the fish to come to him and stagger.


    It''s like dancing with fish.


    Gorgeous lights projected through the water, but also set off the beautiful scenery in the tank.


    "Wow! It''s so beautiful Shangguanya stood behind the crowd and looked up at the water tank above. She couldn''t help clapping her hands. But she looked for a while and felt dissatisfied. She frowned and looked at the people blocking her. Her eyes turned and she soon thought of a way.


    She took Nangong Xiaotian and took advantage of small people to squeeze in a little bit from people''s gap.


    In an instant, he got to the innermost position, which was also the position with the best vision.


    The unhappy Nangong Xiaotian frowns at shangguanya. Just as she wants to say something, she jumps and pulls him, pointing to the front, "brother Xiaotian, look

 Chapter 903

    "This fish is red! How beautiful


    Nangong Xiaotian hears the words and looks in the direction she points out. Sure enough, a red fish is bypassing the green water plants, which is very conspicuous.


    Two people watched for a while, the staff''s performance soon ended, the crowd gradually dispersed. Shangguanya was a little excited and just followed the crowd.


    But Nangong Xiaotian''s mind is still clear. He stops and reminds shangguanya, "don''t go far. The aquarium is very big."


    "No, it won''t. besides, aren''t there many bodyguards who will follow us? Look over there Shangguan Ya didn''t even look back, but ran straight ahead.


    Small people run fast.


    Nangong Xiao was born to be afraid that she would run too fast and fall off the list. Even if she didn''t want to follow her, she could only follow her.


    has two roads as like as two peas. It was not until I walked in that I found that this road was very different from what I had walked before.


    Not only the top of the head, but also the two sides are transparent glass. The space inside is interconnected, full of water and fish.


    At first, shangguanya felt very novel. He put his hands on the glass and looked at it happily. He also called Nangong Xiaotian behind him from time to time to see it quickly.


    At this time, a huge black fish swam slowly over her head. The big fish''s wide wings spread out, almost covering the whole person of shangguanya.


    Shangguan Ya looked at the big fish, she never thought that she could be so close to such a fish.


    It''s like you''re really passing by.


    Shangguanya blinked. Her tense expression just relaxed. When she turned around, she saw another fish swimming around her left side.


    Black with white eyes, as if staring at the prey general looked at her, shangguanya worried, she will not be eaten by these big fish?


    "Wuwu..." Shangguanya retreated step by step, and finally burst into tears. It was fish when she opened her eyes. It was fish in her mind when she closed her eyes. Her huge figure made her fear.


    Shangguan Ya is sad to cry, but Nangong Xiaotian, who is following her, has a headache. This place is coming, and she is coming too. When she comes, she is scared and crying by the fish What on earth should he say?


    Nangong Xiaotian approached her and said coldly, "Hey, why are you crying again?"


    "I don''t know where Again, cry again Shangguanya cried, but quickly retorted. She raised her hand to wipe her tears. Her eyes were red and swollen. She looked pathetic. Nangong Xiaotian couldn''t bear to say anything about her.


    "Don''t cry. I''ll leave you here if I cry any more. " Nangong Xiaotian curled his lips. He didn''t know what to say to comfort her. He could only persuade her dryly.


    Can not expect, such a persuade, but let Shangguan Ya cry more sad.


    "Wuwu Big fish bullies me, and brother Xiaotian bullies me too... " She simply squatted on the ground and curled up most of her body.


    Small one, the shoulder because of crying and slightly shaking.


    Headache.


    Nangong Xiaotian frowned and stood in the same place, embarrassed and helpless. He looked up and looked around, but there was no one in such a big place, even the bodyguards who should have protected them.


    He had some impression of the way he came, but he was not sure that shangguanya was crying like this now. Would you like to follow him back?


    When Nangong Xiaotian is stunned, shangguanya takes advantage of his inattention and immediately gets up and runs to another exit of the arch.


    Nangong Xiaotian immediately responds and catches up. Although they were lost with their mothers just now, they were at least two, and shangguanya was the only one I''m not sure what will happen if I leave the order.


    However, when he came to the exit, there was no shangguanya.


    According to reason, she won''t run so fast. Besides, there seems to be no other way at the end of this exit. Should she be hiding somewhere here? Nangong Xiaotian thought, sweeping around roughly, and then began to look for each corner.


    The space here is like a dead corner, in which there are many models of marine life, such as huge fish skeletons, and some small semi open models like shells and jellyfish.


    Although it is small, it can hide a child as big as shangguanya.


    Nangong Xiaotian glanced at the skeleton of the fish. She was so afraid of the big fish that she would not hide in the body of the big fish model. Maybe she would choose shells.


    The whole environment is closed and dim. In order to match the atmosphere of the whole deep sea, the light is deliberately adjusted to a cool shade. It is hidden in the surrounding walls, which is a bit terrifying.


    At this time, Shangguan Ya is hiding in the shell which is no more than a little distance from Nangong Xiaotian. Through the small gap of the shell, she looks at him slowly coming towards her.


    "Woo woo." I couldn''t help crying again.The two halves of the shell are opened, and it is Nangong Xiaotian''s childish but calm face that appears in front of shangguanya.


    "Don''t cry, OK?" Nangong Xiaotian squats down and looks at Shangguan ya. After a pause, he thought of the fish that scared shangguanya before and explained: "those big fish are all separated from us in the water tank. Don''t be afraid of them. They can''t touch you at all. "


    "But it will swim around me!" Shangguan Ya Wenyan looks up at Nangong Xiaotian. His face is white and clean, but now it looks wrinkled because of crying. She curled her mouth. "It will follow me..."


    "No, look, are those big fish still following you? They can only stay there. " Nangong Xiaotian pursed his lips. He was very patient.


    "So, why don''t you come back with me and find mom? Mom will be worried if we leave too long. " Nangong Xiaotian gets up and extends his hand to shangguanya.


    Shangguanya sucked his nose, dried his tears, and gave his hands to him carefully.


    Nangong Xiaotian leads shangguanya out of the shell, walks through the long archway, and finally arrives at a place with a little more people.


    Shangguanya closed her eyes tightly and didn''t open them. She was afraid that if she opened her eyes, the big fish would stare at her and follow her.


    When he stood still, Nangong Xiaotian remembered that he wanted to release shangguanya''s hand, but shangguanya held on tightly. She blinked her eyes and pleaded with Nangong Xiaotian, "brother Xiaotian, don''t let go, ok..."


    All right, don''t let go if you don''t let go.


    Nangong Xiaotian nods helplessly, and shangguanya laughs happily in an instant.


    The tiger teeth are small and sharp.


    In fact, shangguanya doesn''t seem to be so annoying. It''s quite lovely.


    Nangong Xiaotian looks at her, a little preoccupied. He still remembers that at his birthday party, she and she bluffed the uncle who guarded the back door, sneaked out secretly, and was found again.


    He held her hand tight again.


    He led shangguanya to go back in the direction of his memory. However, after a long time, he saw Lin Xiaoxiao and Li Ran waiting in the same place.


    As soon as Lin Xiaoxiao saw Nangong Xiaotian, he ran forward and worried: "son, where did you just go? How come when Aunt Li and I turned around, you two disappeared? "

 Chapter 904

    Nangong laughs and looks at shangguanya with red eyes. He plans to tell the truth. "I lost sister yaer."


    But shangguanya immediately said, "no, no! It was my own running that made brother Xiaotian not find me. "


    The two children argued that it was their own fault. Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to say for a moment. Her eyes slowly fell on their tightly held hands. Her eyes flashed and she slightly hooked her lips.


    Li Ran also noticed these, went forward to put Nangong Xiaotian and shangguanya in his arms, said with a smile: "nothing happened, OK, you two don''t argue, I''ll take you to eat ice cream, OK?" She squatted down slightly and wiped the remaining tears for her daughter.


    As soon as shangguanya heard that there was ice cream to eat, she immediately became happy. She sniffed and said desperately, "Mom, I want to eat strawberry ice cream!"


    Lira can''t bear to refuse her daughter''s request. She touches her head and takes her little hand to lead her forward.


    There is a leisure area in the aquarium, which is made into a glass crystal palace. It is full of pink and blue lights, and the lights are flashing. Through the transparent glass, it refracts the dreamlike light.


    Four people came to one of the ice cream shop, Lin Xiaoxiao pushed the door open, shangguanya couldn''t wait to trot in directly. There were very few people in the shop, only three or four of them were scattered in every corner of the shop.


    Shangguanya runs fast. She runs to the counter and looks at all kinds of colorful ice cream on the big screen, but she is at a loss.


    It seems that everyone is eating well. Which one is better?


    Shangguanya couldn''t make up her mind, so she just turned around and waved to Nangong Xiaotian behind her. Nangong Xiaotian pursed her lips, quickened her pace and came to her side.


    "Brother Xiaotian! Which do you think is better? " Shangguanya''s eyes are fixed on the ice cream, biting the lip, a very difficult choice.


    Nangong Xiaotian sweeps the ice cream on the screen one by one with shangguanya''s eyes, and points to a small flower with different colors and flavors on each petal. "This one has five flavors at the same time," he said


    Can you eat five flavors at the same time?


    Shangguanya tilted her head to think about it, but She doesn''t think it''s enough. She turned her head and looked back at Li Ran and Lin Xiaoxiao. She was a little worried and asked, "Mom, how many ice cream can I have?"


    "Ice cream is too cold. It''s not good to eat too much." Li Ran didn''t say it directly, but told shangguanya euphemistically.


    So Is that the only one you can eat?


    Shangguanya frowned slightly, and then nodded heavily as if she had made a big decision: "Mom! I want to eat this! "


    "OK, then buy this one." Li Ran smiles, looking at Shangguan Ya''s eyes full of heartache and doting.


    At this time, a light mobile phone ring suddenly rings. Lin Xiaoxiao looks down and the name on the screen is Nangong Jue.


    Lin Xiaoxiao flicked her finger and opened the call button. She went a little farther and lowered her voice. "Why do you suddenly think of calling?"


    He took a deep breath and said with a smile, "because I miss you." Such a simple and light sentence made Lin blush.


    She quickened her pace, pushed the door open and walked outside the ice cream shop.


    Can this person be more direct?


    As if hearing Lin Xiaoxiao''s heart, Nangong Jue said slowly, "wife, when will you come back?"


    After a pause, Lin replied: "maybe it will be a while? The children had a good time She said, just looking back at shangguanya and Nangong Xiaotian standing not far away from the shop, she bent her eyebrows.


    She also hopes that It''s a rare time to be relaxed and happy, so we can go slower.


    Nangong Jue heard a light response, and then there came a crackling sound of typing. Lin Xiaoxiao asked, "are you still working?"


    He is busy working at work and seldom has a rest. He is also busy working at home. Lin Xiaoxiao can''t bear to worry about Nangong Jue.


    Nangong Jue replied: "after the work, I''m searching for a movie." He pauses, and soon a melodious piece of music reaches Lin Xiaoxiao''s ears clearly and completely along the microphone.


    Then the dialogue starts. Lin Xiaoxiao believes that he is really watching a movie.


    She just wanted to tell him not to be too tired, but she heard Nangong Jue''s voice again. There was a little complaint in his voice: "wife, we haven''t seen a movie together for a long time."


    "Well..." It seems to be true. Since having Nangong Xiaotian, she has focused most of her attention on her son. In addition, Nangong Jue has been busy with the company. Even if she finds time, most of the three members of the family are together.


    It was a long time ago to watch a movie with him alone.Lin Xiaoxiao nodded, and soon remembered that he was on the phone. Nangong could never see him. "Well, well, I know, or Shall we watch it in the evening? "


    At night?


    He can''t bear to stay up late to watch movies with Lin Xiaoxiao after playing outside for a day.


    Nangong Jue picked his eyebrows and said, "next time. Well, come back early. "


    "Well." Lin Xiaoxiao answered and hung up.


    In the ice cream shop, shangguanya is holding the freshly made ice cream in his hand, eating it with small scoops. It''s sweet and cool, and it soon melts on the tip of his tongue.


    She ate seriously, but she didn''t notice it at all. At the corner in front of her, there was a small figure rushing out from inside. He was small, but he had a lot of strength. He walked fast, so he accidentally bumped into a standing glass lamp at the corner.


    The glass lamp is shaking fiercely, and it''s about to fall on shangguanya. Nangong Xiaotian''s eye takes a glance, grabs shangguanya with one hand, and tugs it in his own direction. Unexpectedly, shangguanya is pulled by the sudden force, but he doesn''t stand firm. He leans heavily on Nangong Xiaotian, and they fall on the ground.


    The next second, the ball on the glass lamp instantly fell, "pa!"


    With a crisp sound, the glass ball broke and the debris splashed on the ground.


    Nangong Xiaotian''s arm, which is pressed by shangguanya, happens to be knocked on the fragment, and is immediately cut a small way. The slight tingling sensation comes from him and is transmitted along the nerve. But Nangong Xiaotian endured, and his face was as expressionless as usual.


    He pushed up Guan Ya and said softly, "sister ya''er, get up first."


    Shangguanya, who doesn''t know what''s going on, looks at the ice cream ball falling on the ground and Nangong Xiaotian, who is pressed on the ground. Her eyes turn red and almost cry out.


    Li Ran, who was standing on one side, was also stunned. Fortunately, she reacted quickly and quickly picked up her daughter. Then she pulled Nangong Xiaotian up again. At this time, I noticed the blood on his arm.


    Red blood down the white and clean skin, looks dazzling.


    Li Ran is very distressed, squatting down to check. Nangong Xiaotian is indifferent. He puts his hand on Li Ran''s hand and says softly, "Aunt Li, I''m ok." His eyes immediately turned to the opposite boy who stopped because of the trouble.

 Chapter 905

    The boy looked a little bigger than them, and his thin and tall body looked a little weak and uncoordinated under his broad clothes.


    His eyes dodged.


    His face was as pale as paper. He stood in the same place, biting his lips tightly, but he didn''t dare to step forward or leave. Standing in such a stalemate, the two children look at each other. The boy is soon frightened by Nangong Xiaotian''s calm and full of air, and completely collapses.


    "What are you hiding from?" Nangong Xiaotian asked.


    The boy then shook his head and nodded again. His eyes turned towards the shadow in the corner, and quickly drew back.


    He reached out to see the injury on Nangong Xiaotian''s arm, "I, I Yes, I''m sorry... "


    However, before his words were finished, his outstretched hand was quickly thrown away.


    He looked up in amazement and saw the face he didn''t want to see.


    A slightly fat woman in a deep purple Qipao and a goose yellow shawl stood beside him. His eyes were as stern as a knife. He looked at him in a cold voice and asked, "are you apologizing?"


    The boy turned his head away from the woman. But the woman was impolitely pinched her chin with her hand and asked again, "what do I ask you?" Her voice went up a little bit.


    The ice cream shop has attracted a lot of attention because of the emergency just now. Now it is because of the big trouble that people gather around.


    Women are domineering, and boys want to apologize but are stopped


    It makes people wonder what kind of relationship they have.


    Although lira is also confused, she knows better that the most important thing now is to stand up for ya''er and Nangong Xiaotian. Li Ran was standing a little far away. She led shangguanya with red eyes to the woman dressed as a lady.


    "Hello, I don''t know what''s the relationship between you and this child, but the fact is that this child ran too fast, hit the glass lamp and hurt my child." What Li Ran said was very clear, but she was not polite in her words.


    The woman was not stupid, but naturally she understood the meaning and the original solution.


    But she won''t let the boy apologize!


    The woman glanced at lira with disdain. She was young, beautiful and had a good temperament, but her clothes were not her usual big brands, and obviously she was not someone with a background.


    Why should a person like her apologize to such a person?


    Too low!


    The woman forced the boy back behind her and said in a scornful tone: "what identity are you talking to me? He bumped into the glass lamp. It was the lamp itself that fell down. What does it have to do with us? Besides, your child won''t escape? Just to stand there? You deserve to be smashed? "


    She said too much, which made even the young shangguanya very uncomfortable. She frowned tightly. She just wanted to open her mouth, but she was held by Nangong Xiaotian.


    He was not happy or angry, but his tone was very cold: "if you continue to be unreasonable, we can call the police and ask to see the surveillance video."


    He nodded slightly and looked at a monitor with a light on at the right rear.


    Watch the surveillance?


    The woman didn''t expect that a child of a few years old should be so reasonable. She gave a cold Snort and glared at the boy behind her. Then she said reluctantly, "tell me, how much will be enough?"


    "We just want the child to say sorry, even if it''s OK. Is your attitude too much?" Li Ran listened to women''s more and more out of tune words, in the heart angry, but from small to big rich family teach her good quality, but absolutely don''t allow her to easily angry.


    She said, suppressing her displeasure.


    But women don''t take it seriously at all. She just thinks that they''ve been blocking her here for so long just to find a way out? Another big mistake?


    Just at this time, Lin Xiaoxiao, who had just finished the phone call, noticed the situation in the store, quickly pushed the door and rushed in. He directly blocked Nangong Xiaotian''s body and half protected him in his arms.


    "What''s the matter, Xiaotian?" Lin Xiaoxiao twisted her eyebrows and looked at him carefully. When she found the blood flowing on his arm, her heart was stabbed like a needle.


    Although Nangong Xiaotian just learned how to walk when he was a child, he was also bumpy, this one hurt, that one hurt.


    But this time it''s different.


    Lin Xiaoxiao squatted, gently blowing his wound and asked, "does it hurt?"


    "No pain." Nangong Xiaotian pursed his lips and replied very easily, as if The wound, the blood is just the same color as the painting.


    Lin Xiaoxiao sighed, thinking about what to say to the woman, but heard shangguanya''s voice.


    Shangguanya is very angry. She has been standing on one side for a long time. If her mother keeps pulling herself, she would like to rush up and beat her."For your money? Bad hearted people have dirty money! I hate it Shangguan Ya snorted heavily, then turned his head and stopped looking at the woman.


    "If you confuse black and white, you are teaching bad children. If you do something wrong, you should apologize to get forgiveness." Lin Xiaoxiao stands up, takes Nangong Xiaotian''s hand and looks at the woman calmly.


    With a son standing by, it seems that everything will calm down.


    It''s just that the woman can''t calm down at all.


    She did not expect, but two children, two thin women, even sentence by sentence let her so angry, but do not know how to refute.


    "You You The woman stretched out her fingers, pointing to shangguanya, and her fingertips trembled slightly.


    Shangguanya snorted, but he just showed a look of ignoring her.


    "Sorry, I was wrong."


    But at the time of the stalemate, the little boy took a few steps forward from behind the woman.


    The woman wants to pull him back, but he subtly avoids it. He raised his eyes, a pair of clear eyes with firm expression. He looked at her steadily, and then turned his head to Nangong Xiaotian.


    Slightly tender voice sounded again, "my name is he Huan, just now I ran too fast, hit the glass lamp." After a pause, his eyes fell on Nangong Xiaotian''s arm scratched by the broken glass, and he continued: "you seem to be injured..."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter."


    Nangong Xiaotian looked at the wound, but the blood stopped, and the dim color still seemed to be dazzling.


    He Huan apologized, and Nangong Xiaotian accepted the apology. Just when everyone felt that this matter should be over, they heard the woman''s voice again. It was much smaller, but they could still hear it clearly.


    "No wonder it''s Xiao San''s son. He''s so unpromising. He apologizes so easily. Where do you want to put our status? What a shame The woman''s fierce eyes glared at he Huan, and her disgust was particularly obvious.


    What family?


    Nangong Xiaotian heard that the woman mentioned he''s family, which is a very bad look. He secretly wrote it down in his heart.


    He was quite curious. How could there be such an unreasonable woman in this grand family?


    He Huan''s eyes on women were much more fixed than before. "It''s not me, it''s you, that disgraces the family."

 Chapter 906

    His words made Nangong Xiaotian look at him more.


    He Huan said that, no matter how angry the woman was, he immediately bypassed her and walked out of the ice cream shop.


    The woman looked at his back, slightly unwilling to look at the crowd, and then caught up with him. She didn''t expect that he Huan would dare to contradict her in such an environment!


    When she goes back, she must tell Lao he to discipline his cheap son!


    He''s just a little Sansheng, and he really takes himself as his successor?


    As soon as the woman left, shangguanya made a grimace at her back. After a few grunts, she hurried to Nangong Xiaotian''s side. Her soft hand gently poked at his arm.


    "Does it hurt?" She askew her head and asked him.


    "No pain." Nangong Xiaotian purses his lips and smiles at shangguanya.


    Lin Xiaoxiao takes back her eyes and puts Nangong Xiaotian in her arms. She carefully looks at the wound on his arm. Fortunately, it''s not very deep and it''s not big, but she''s still worried. What if the wound is infected?


    Lin Xiaoxiao asked, "shall we go to the hospital?"


    Do you want to go to the hospital?


    Nangong Xiaotian shakes his head decisively. It''s just a small wound. There''s no need to go to the hospital, right?


    What''s more, they haven''t finished their tour, so they go to the hospital. Will shangguanya be very disappointed?


    Nangong Xiaotian comforted Lin Xiaoxiao and reassured her again and again: "Mom, it really doesn''t matter. Just disinfect with alcohol."


    Seeing Lin Xiaoxiao hesitated, Li Ran also said in a voice: "it''s hard to avoid bumps for children. Don''t worry too much. Let the bodyguards go out and buy some alcohol disinfection products later."


    "So All right Lin Xiaoxiao nodded and agreed.


    Shangguanya obediently stood beside Li Ran, but her eyes were restless. Looking at the people around her eating ice cream, she immediately thought of the ice cream she had just taken a few mouthfuls, and suddenly her face collapsed.


    With a glance, Li Ran saw that her baby daughter was not very happy. Don''t want to also know, it must be for just didn''t eat ice cream and sad, she slightly bent down, stretched out her hand to pinch Shangguan Ya mellow small face, "ya''er still want to eat ice cream?"


    "Yes As soon as Shangguan Ya hears Li Ran''s words, he immediately rushes to reply. She grasped Li Ran''s arm in both hands and kept shaking and shaking. She said coquettishly, "Mom, I want to have two."


    "Why two?" Li Ran picked to pick eyebrow, will already be about to whole person all hanged on own body of Shang Guan Ya embrace down.


    Why two? Shangguanya tilted her head and thought for a while, then replied softly: "because Because I did a great job just now! Mom wants to reward me! "


    Poof!


    Li Ran was surprised by her daughter''s divine logic. She couldn''t help laughing and agreed.


    They bought ice cream for shangguanya and Nangong Xiaotian again. They chose a window seat and sat down.


    Shangguanya and Nangong Xiaotian sit face to face with six ice cream in front of them.


    Shangguanya picks up a small spoon, looks at the strawberry ice cream in front of her and the Chocolate Ball in front of Nangong Xiaotian. After a moment''s hesitation, she decisively starts with her strawberry ice cream, digs a large spoon and puts it into her mouth. She sips it with great satisfaction.


    She raised her eyes and saw Nangong Xiaotian, but she didn''t do it immediately. After thinking for a moment, she pushed her ice cream to him. Nuo mouth, with ice cream, vaguely said: "brother Xiaotian, this is for you."


    "Eat your own."


    Nangong Xiaotian looks up at shangguanya and pushes back the strawberry flavored ice cream.


    Shangguanya blinked, some didn''t understand him.


    Why doesn''t he eat her ice cream? She thinks this strawberry ice cream is delicious.


    His eyes fell on the chocolate flavored ice cream in front of him, and he added, "because I also have it. If you give it to me, you will not have it."


    "But I have another one!" Shangguanya pointed to the next vanilla flavor. The white Ice Cream Ball melted a little because it took too long.


    She looked, frowning, "melted..."


    "Then eat quickly." One side of Li Ran looking at his daughter Leng Leng silly appearance, can''t help but with her spoon dug a spoon, sent to shangguanya''s mouth.


    Shangguanya didn''t eat it directly. She turned around and pushed the vanilla flavor to Nangong Xiaotian. "Brother Xiaotian, it will melt if you can''t finish it."


    Finish saying, this just ate the ice cream that mom handed over.


    To Li Ran giggle, "Mom, I found a solution." Slightly raised his head, a quick look for praise.


    "Oh, your way is to give it to brother Tian?" Li Ran smiles and points the tip of her nose."Yes! Xiaotian brother will also like to eat this flavor of ice cream Shangguanya said with no guilty heart. Looking at Nangong Xiaotian, her face full of baby fat was dyed with a strong smile, "brother Xiaotian, right?"


    Looking at shangguanya''s strange appearance, Nangong Xiaotian knows that she is full of blood again. No, no, yes It doesn''t seem to be.


    Nangong Xiaotian was very embarrassed. Looking at shangguanya''s big eyes, he hesitated for a long time and finally nodded. He scooped a spoonful of vanilla ice cream, put it in his mouth, and said with great face, "well, it''s delicious."


    Feeling Nangong Xiaotian''s deep embarrassment and helplessness caused by her daughter, Li Ran is in a very good mood to smile out. She thinks that the two children, one is ancient and strange, the other is awkward and arrogant, which is really too cute!


    She raised her elbow and touched Lin Xiaoxiao, who was sitting in the opposite seat. She motioned her to look at the two children.


    I saw two people at this time are quiet, serious dig ice cream to eat, abnormal harmony.


    Such a picture, let Lin Xiaoxiao also can''t help but bend his mouth.


    She took out her mobile phone and quietly took a group photo of them. With a move of her finger, she set it as the background of the desktop. She put her cell phone on the table, so she didn''t care about it any more. She just looked at the two children while eating ice cream.


    But how long, there was a shock from the dining table, and the screen lit up again. Lin Xiaoxiao looked at it, and it was Nangong Jue.


    Is there something else?


    Lin Xiaoxiao thought, conveniently connected the phone.


    "What happened just now?" As soon as he got through, Nangong Jue''s worried words came.


    How would he know?


    Did the bodyguards tell him?


    Lin Xiaoxiao Leng Leng, secretly looked at the side of the son, heart decided, no matter how, this matter or go back to say better. She said in a deep voice, "it''s not a big deal. I''ll tell you when I get back."


    Nangong stopped for a while and then replied, "OK, be careful on the way." Then he hung up.


    Lin Xiaoxiao watched the screen light up and press down, a little lost for a while, then put down his heart.


    At this time, the bodyguard who had been called to help buy disinfectant alcohol also came back, put a small bag of drugstore bags on the table where they sat down, bent slightly, and then quietly left.


    Lin Xiaoxiao opened the bag and had a look. He bought a wide range of things.

 Chapter 907

    Because the wound has been cleaned before, so now just use a cotton swab dipped in a little alcohol to wipe it again, and stick a band aid on it.


    Lin Xiaoxiao soon helped Nangong Xiaotian clean up.


    After sitting in the ice cream shop for half an hour, the four of them got up and went out of the shop and continued to visit the remaining exhibition areas.


    Until the end of the tour, it was already 5:30 p.m., just the time for dinner.


    Lin Xiaoxiao originally wanted to go back to dinner earlier, but he was afraid that Nangong Xiaotian and Shangguan Ya were hungry. After thinking about it, he and Li RA decided to eat out.


    They chose the restaurant nearest to the aquarium and ordered five or six dishes. The two children did not know whether they were hungry and tired after a day''s shopping. They ate quickly and didn''t need their mother''s help at all. Shangguanya, in particular, usually doesn''t like to eat white rice, but now he has eaten more than half of the bowl.


    After dinner, Lin Xiaoxiao takes Nangong Xiaotian to say goodbye to them.


    Shangguan Ya is the happiest. He is always saying that he will come out to play together next time. He is not tired of asking Nangong Xiaotian.


    Nangong Xiaotian obediently stands beside Lin Xiaoxiao. His right hand is held by shangguanya and shakes. He feels dizzy, so he nods his head. It''s a promise.


    Then shangguanya and lira leave with satisfaction.


    Nangong Jue waited at home for a long time, only to see the gate of the entrance slowly open, Lin Xiaoxiao is smiling with Nangong Xiaotian back.


    Nangong Jue just stood up and saw that Nangong Xiaotian was yawning. As soon as he touched the sofa, he drooped his head and looked very tired. He called and his father retracted into the sofa. Nangong Jue didn''t see the wound on his son''s arm at this time, so he turned his face and looked at Lin Xiaoxiao who was taking off his coat.


    Lin Xiaoxiao sees that Nangong Xiaotian is already tired. He just smiles and makes a silent gesture.


    Nangong Jue nods with a smile, and Lin Xiaoxiao makes another hug.


    Nangong Jue takes Nangong Xiaotian lying on the sofa and walks into the room. Lin Xiaoxiao follows him. Seeing that Nangong Jue has put his son directly into the quilt, he has no choice but to hook his lips and change his coat and trousers. Then he tucks his son back into the quilt.


    Lin Xiaoxiao stayed in the room and looked at Nangong Xiaotian for a while. Then he followed Nangong Jue to go downstairs again. As soon as he sat down, Nangong Jue''s hand was a little overbearing. He put his arm around her waist, put his head on her shoulder and whispered, "what happened today?"


    "There was a little accident." Lin Xiaoxiao chuckled a few times, knowing that if he told Nangong Jue everything, he would be angry with his bodyguard again, thinking that he would just muddle through.


    But Nangong Jue was a little reluctant and continued to pester her: "don''t try to muddle through. If you don''t tell me today, we won''t want to sleep tonight."


    "How can you threaten me as a child?" Lin Xiaoxiao shriveled his mouth and gently bumped Nangong Jue''s shoulder with his shoulder.


    Nangong jueton looked at Lin with a surprised expression and said, "how can you do something to your husband?"


    "I haven''t started yet." Lin chuckled and gave him a push in front of his chest.


    Nangong Jue covers the place where he is pushed, but Lin Xiaoxiao eats it to death. He has to be subdued in front of his wife and says in a low voice: "I''ll let you do something tonight. Tell me what happened first?"


    "Why are you so curious?" Lin Xiaoxiao squinted at him.


    "Of course, I was scared by you on the phone. If you don''t say it, I''ll let those bodyguards in now."


    "I said it." Lin Xiaoxiao is helpless.


    Or tell Nangong Jue everything that happened just now, including the conversation between the woman and her son.


    After listening to what Lin Xiaoxiao said, Nangong Jue''s face sank down and looked up and down at Lin Xiaoxiao: "what about you, are you hurt?"


    "Of course, I didn''t get hurt, but Maodou''s arm was hurt. When I came back, I took him to take some medicine, and the wound was not very serious." Lin Xiaoxiao''s voice is low, and she can''t get by. She was there at that time, but she didn''t take care of the child''s safety and hurt Maodou.


    Nangong Jue saw that Lin Xiaoxiao seemed to be a little depressed. He put people in his arms and said with a smile, "our son is lucky and has a big life. This little injury can''t defeat him."


    "Well, I know." Lin Xiaoxiao leans in Nangong Jue''s arms, and he can''t express his peace of mind.


    But after a while, Nangong Jue said: "didn''t those bodyguards see it?"


    "That''s because it happened suddenly. None of us thought of it." Lin Xiaoxiao got up to explain.


    Nangong Jue shook her head with a smile and patted her on the shoulder: "I''m not a cold-blooded person. I just want them to go back and get punished. I won''t do anything extra."


    Hearing Nangong Jue''s words, Lin Xiaoxiao relaxed.


    Nangong Jue called several bodyguards in. Suddenly, he was cold. He simply reprimanded them and let them go back to get the punishment.Several bodyguards nodded repeatedly. Fortunately, they were only punished now, instead of dismissing them directly. Otherwise, they really had no place to go.


    Nangong Jue, after solving the problem of bodyguards, called his assistant and told him in a low voice, "go and help me investigate the he family."


    "What family?" The assistant on the other side couldn''t help asking, there are so many people named he in the world, and I don''t know which one the boss needs to investigate now.


    "I''ll ask the bodyguard to call you later to describe the details and find out the people." After that, Nangong Jue hung up.


    Lin Xiaoxiao sat on one side, picked eyebrows: "you let people investigate what family, find people after how to do?"


    "It''s a relative reaction, of course." Nangong Jue threw his cell phone aside and stood up.


    Holding Lin Xiaoxiao''s face in both hands, she gave a light kiss on her forehead: "leave these things to me. You just need to go back to your room and have a sleep. We will go to the party tomorrow."


    "Well, I''ll go back to my room first. You should come and have a rest early." Lin Xiaoxiao stood on tiptoe to kiss Nangong Jue on the cheek and said with a smile, "good night, kiss."


    "I''m not ready to go to bed yet." Nangong Jue''s fingers gently rubbed her cheek, with a funny expression on her face.


    "But I''m ready to go to bed." Lin Xiaoxiao showed his shallow face, took Nangong Jue''s hands and put them on both sides of his body. He rubbed his temples wearily: "when you go back to the room, I will probably be asleep. Don''t wake me up."


    "Yes, sir." Nangong Jue chuckles and watches Lin Xiaoxiao return to his room. Then he sinks his face and waits for the assistant to investigate.


    About half an hour later, the assistant finally sent the most basic survey results to his mobile phone, which only showed a person''s general information - he Zhiming.


    Mo Yue is the father of the little boy whom Nangong Xiaotian and Lin Xiaoxiao meet today. The information above is really interesting. He Zhiming''s father is a real upstart, but in he Zhiming''s generation, he Zhiming wants to get rid of this title and wander in various senior places, even if it makes him look more like a upstart.

 Chapter 908

    After browsing the information of the man named he Zhiming, Nangong will not think about what to do to him for the time being, because the most important thing for him now is to go to bed and prepare for the banquet he and Lin Xiaoxiao will attend tomorrow.


    Nangong Jue sneaks into the room, and the woman who just gave him a good night kiss is lying on the bed, breathing steadily and seems to be asleep.


    He climbed into bed, put the person into his arms, gently kiss her eyelids above, whispered good night, this is safe into sleep.


    The next morning, as soon as the sky turned white, they almost got up from bed. For today''s banquet, the only frustrating thing is that the time is not in the evening, but in the daytime, so they must get up early.


    Lin Xiaoxiao is usually warm and gentle, but this time, Nangong Jue specially chose a bright red dress for her, which highlights her graceful figure, and the whole person looks very different from her usual gentle appearance.


    Lin Xiaoxiao himself doesn''t have much demand for the dress, as long as Nangong Jue thinks it''s good, not to mention Nangong Jue''s vision is always very good.


    "Zip me up." Lin Xiaoxiao turned his back to Nangong Jue.


    Looking at her smooth back, Nangong Jue began to reflect on how he didn''t choose a backless dress. His hand had already obeyed Lin Xiaoxiao''s order and zipped her back.


    Lin Xiaoxiao stood in front of the mirror to sort it out. Then he took the bow tie that Nangong Jue was going to wear today and raised his chin to him.


    Nangong Jue lowered her head to help her not to stand on tiptoe.


    Lin Xiaoxiao did some finishing on his skirt and bow tie before patting him on the shoulder: "OK."


    Nangong Jue looks up and steals a kiss on Lin Xiaoxiao''s face, which makes Lin Xiaoxiao pat him on the shoulder.


    Two people in the room for more than an hour, a go out, just saw Nangong Xiaotian came out of the bathroom, full of clear eyes.


    Nangong Xiaotian saw that his parents were all dressed up. He couldn''t help saying, "are you going out today?"


    "We''re going to a party." Lin Xiaoxiao went up and rubbed Nangong Xiaotian''s head: "is it OK for Maodou to be alone at home today?"


    Nangong Xiaotian suddenly shriveled his mouth, and he was not happy. After a while, he had to lower his head and say in a stuffy voice, "OK."


    Seeing his son so dejected, Lin Xiaoxiao immediately softened his heart.


    Today, my son doesn''t have to go to his great grandfather. He thought that his son was injured yesterday. As a result, he still has to leave him at home. Moreover, he is obviously not very happy.


    Lin Xiaoxiao tangled for a while, pitifully looked at Nangong Jue: "a little reluctant."


    Nangong Xiaotian''s eyes lit up and nodded to Nangong Jue.


    "Well, let''s go together." Nangong Jue shows his hand. Anyway, he has nothing to do with the mother and son.


    Seeing that Nangong Jue had agreed, Lin Xiaoxiao immediately took his son back to his room to change his clothes. All three of the family came to the place where the banquet was held.


    People come and go in the banquet, and there is still some communication between adults. It is impossible to bring children in. Nangong has no choice but to put Nangong Xiaotian in the VIP room of the banquet and ask people to take good care of him. There must be no more mistakes.


    Nangong Xiaotian sat on the sofa and said goodbye to his parents.


    "You must be obedient. You can''t run around." When Lin Xiaoxiao leaves, he still can''t help saying that he doesn''t want to leave his son here alone.


    Nangong Jue pulled her and looked at her: "you''re crazy."


    "I just have such a son. Of course I have to treasure it." Lin Xiaoxiao sighed and took Nangong Jue''s wrist. They went to the banquet side by side.


    "Then you only have a husband like me!" Nangong Jue is really innocent this time.


    "So I put down my son to accompany you." Lin Xiaoxiao almost burst out laughing, and finally turned into a smile: "you are still jealous with your son!"


    "If the daughter is the father''s lover in the last life, the son is the mother''s husband in the last life. Do you think I''m jealous?" Nangong Jue Diao looked at her with a smile and nodded her chin. She looked like a tease.


    "Then you can eat it." Lin Xiaoxiao is not annoyed. He looks at him with the strength of his hand.


    The South Temple absolute some dejected loose hand, he still really is to Lin Xiaoxiao''s words have no way.


    At the banquet, everyone was in the middle of the elite and the boss.


    In the past, there were some tycoons, some political elites, more or less all with their female and male partners. Their voices were not big or small, and there was no noise in them.


    As soon as Nangong Jue and Lin Xiaoxiao enter the door, a lot of bosses come to talk with each other. What they say is nothing but polite. The main thing is that they want to get familiar with Nangong Jue and Lin Xiaoxiao. If they need help in the future, they can brush their faces."Mr. Nangong and Mrs. Nangong are a perfect match. People always say that Mrs. Nangong is just good at running a family. Today, it seems that Mrs. Nangong is not good at running a family. It is clear that Mr. Nangong is very lucky." The boss who came over laughed a few times, but he also saw the protection of Nangong absolutely Lin Xiaoxiao, so he said so.


    These words really made Nangong Jue feel comfortable. Lin Xiaoxiao also covered up his embarrassment with a light smile. This kind of flattery was obviously exaggerated, but it also made an impression on the people in front of them.


    It''s kind of social.


    Two people simple and nearby said a few words, the South Temple absolute vision already locked in the corner.


    There was a man he had seen in yesterday''s materials - he Zhiming.


    Lin Xiaoxiao saw that Nangong Jue''s eyes had been fixed on a man in the corner, so he had to open his mouth and chat with the man standing in front of him, and then he sent the man away.


    "What happened to that man?" Lin Xiaoxiao couldn''t help asking.


    "He Zhiming, the father of the boy who hurt our son, and the woman you met is probably his wife." Nangong Jue''s eyes are cool.


    And hearing Nangong Jue describe this person like this, Lin Xiaoxiao''s heart is also a little bit bad.


    If the past is not see for the net, then now, it should be said that since you see, you can not let it go.


    The couple reach an agreement, and Nangong Jue takes Lin Xiaoxiao to Shangguan Qingyun and Li RA who just come in not far away.


    "Do you see the man in the corner?" Li Ran smiles and Lin Xiaoxiao simply shakes hands, but what he says is irrelevant.


    "Did you have someone look into it?" Lin Xiaoxiao was a little surprised.


    "Of course, we ya''er are not happy when we go back. Qingyun naturally wants to make a good investigation." Li Ran smiles.


    People around saw that two of the four families were already talking. Everyone knew the current affairs and did not disturb them. They left space for the two families.


    The identity of Ho Chi Minh has gradually become clear.


    In the corner, he Zhiming held his glass, put one hand in his pocket, and said with satisfaction to the people beside him: "don''t look at me, the company at home is not relying on me. Although my father''s upstart made a lot of money for a while, I have to rely on my own ability to get to where I am today."

 Chapter 909

    Several people beside him agreed with each other, and they didn''t want to see he Zhiming stand up and show off like this. But secretly, he Zhiming was still a nouveau riche.


    It is clear that there is no rich family''s self-cultivation and insight, but every time I mention my family''s money, I always say that I want to keep a low profile wherever I go. As a result, everyone knows what I say after drinking. In this business world, I am a rare flower and a low-profile upstart.


    Just as he Zhiming was about to show off something, several people beside him immediately scattered.


    Nangong Jue and Shangguan Qingyun came to him with his wife.


    He Zhiming stands upright immediately. Nangong Jue and Shangguan Qingyun are from the four families. Today, he must squeeze into the banquet to curry favor with the two families, which will be more convenient for his future work.


    As soon as Nangong Jue came over, his face was very good, but Lin Xiaoxiao, who was next to him, was cold and didn''t even look at he Zhiming.


    "Mr. Nangong, I''m he Zhiming. It''s the first time I''ve met you today. It''s really better to see than to hear. You are really a talented person!" He Zhiming chuckled and stretched out his hand, with a flattering smile on his face.


    It''s very different from the flatterer just now.


    Nangong simply shook hands with he Zhiming and said with a smile, "I''ve heard your name several times in business."


    "Really Really? " He Zhiming''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Of course."


    ����


    Lin Xiaoxiao and Li Ran are calm when they see that they have already chatted with each other. They can''t say anything about he Zhiming''s face. They each have their own way of life. Even the upstarts have their own advantages. But they are not very happy when they think of what happened yesterday.


    Shangguan Qingyun simply stood aside, cold face, completely do not want to talk, just waiting for Nangong Jue when to understand people, and then casually deal with a few words.


    "Mrs. Nangong is really gentle and virtuous. She gives you a long face!" He Zhiming saw Lin Xiaoxiao with a cold face, so he had to transfer the topic of praise to Lin Xiaoxiao.


    "I always only give myself a face." Lin Xiaoxiao gently pinches Nangong Jue''s wrist. Why do you want to talk to this man about all this mess.


    Nangong Jue patted Lin Xiaoxiao on the shoulder, completely like a pet.


    He Zhiming stood in the same place and couldn''t say a word. Compared with the daughter-in-law of the Shangguan family, Mrs. Nangong has always been a good talker and gentle representative of others. How can she be so aggressive when she comes to him today.


    Seeing that Nangong absolutely Lin Xiaoxiao is completely indulgent, he has to smile awkwardly and decides to turn the conversation object into Lin Xiaoxiao. As long as Lin Xiaoxiao is happy, Nangong absolutely should be stable.


    Unfortunately, before he could speak, a familiar voice came from a distance: "Zhiming, you are here. I''ve been looking for you for a long time."


    He Zhiming''s eyes brighten when he sees a lady coming. He just lets his wife talk to Lin Xiaoxiao and Li Ran.


    As a result, the moment Lin Xiaoxiao and Li Ran saw the lady, they were all cold.


    Now the lady can only see he Zhiming with all her heart and eyes. She doesn''t see the four people standing next to him at all.


    When he Zhiming saw that the most important part was interrupted by her, he immediately put on a face, looked at the lady and said in a low voice, "don''t you think it''s improper to call my name out loud in such a public place?"


    The lady was a little surprised. No matter where she went, she was almost called Ho Chi Minh. What''s more, Ho Chi Minh didn''t care about these things before. What''s the matter today? She was just about to ask Ho Chi Minh what''s the matter today.


    He Zhiming''s eyes wandered to the people beside him. The lady then followed his eyes. She didn''t know Nangong Jue and Shangguan Qingyun. She only knew Lin Xiaoxiao and Li Ran, who met each other yesterday. She suddenly snorted: "Why are you here?"


    The expression on he Zhiming''s face became more and more rigid. He looked at his wife and said in a low voice, "do you know them?"


    He Zhiming is very puzzled.


    And your wife already cold hum voice, point at Lin Xiaoxiao and Li ran two people, Lang voice way: "these two people are yesterday forced your son to apologize woman.". Now I''m just curious, can any cat or dog come in this kind of place? "


    Thinking of what happened yesterday, the lady was very angry. She was not only told by he Zhiming when she went home, but also angry with the little boy when she was at the scene. Today, I finally met two people of the party. Where the lady could manage the place, she was reluctant to come in, and even didn''t think about the identities of the people in front of her.


    He Zhiming''s face suddenly turned black. Nangong Jue and Shangguan Qingyun''s face also looked very bad. This woman now dares to point at her wife.


    "Shut up." He Zhiming roared in a low voice and pulled the lady to her side. He glared at her.


    "They bullied your son. I''ll speak for your son. What do you mean now?" Lady is still a dissatisfied look at he Zhiming.Ho Chi Ming''s face is even darker.


    This black sheep dare to call their daughter-in-law cat and dog.


    "Shut up if I tell you to." He Zhiming repeated it again and pulled the lady''s hand hard.


    As soon as the lady''s wrist ached, he Zhiming finally closed her mouth and looked up and down at the four people in front of her.


    Nangong Jue''s face was still smiling. He just hugged Lin Xiaoxiao beside him and looked at he Zhiming: "yesterday, your son knocked down the temperature crystal lamp and nearly hit the Shangguan girl. Yesterday, he should have apologized, but your husband It looks like there''s no distinction between black and white! "


    "This My wife is a little woman. Let her apologize for what happened yesterday. Mr. Nangong, please don''t worry about her. She loves her son very much He Zhiming quickly bows to Nangong Jue and apologizes.


    Lin Xiaoxiao looks at he Zhiming''s face and doesn''t get better. He just hooks his lips and looks at the lady next to him.


    This woman loves her son very much. Yesterday''s little boy seems more reasonable than this adult. What''s more, what this woman did and said yesterday was that she didn''t treat that child very much.


    The lady heard the man''s surname in he Zhiming''s mouth.


    Nangong and Shangguan?


    Two of the four families!


    The lady''s face suddenly turned pale, and she looked at Lin Xiaoxiao incredulously. She was almost half in Nangong Jue''s arms, and naturally understood why he Zhiming was so angry just now.


    "I don''t care about women in general, but I see that you are still judging the situation. Why didn''t your wife learn a little bit?" Nangong Jue smiles and looks at the expression on the lady''s face with satisfaction.


    Fortunately, Nangong Xiaotian only injured his arm. If yesterday''s situation was more dangerous, what would happen if he hit his head directly?


    Nangong will never allow such a thing to happen.


    "It''s all my fault that I didn''t tell her at home." He Zhiming wiped the sweat on his forehead.

 Chapter 910

    At first, I wanted to have a relationship with Nangong Shangguan, but from the current situation, it''s very difficult to let Nangong Jue and Shangguan Qingyun calm down.


    Nangong Jue smiles and shakes his head. He looks at Lin Xiaoxiao in his arms. Lin Xiaoxiao just smiles and says nothing.


    "Apologize quickly!" He Zhiming yanked the lady standing next to him.


    Surprised, the lady quickly bowed to Lin Xiaoxiao and Li Ran: "I really had eyes before. Please allow me to apologize to you for yesterday''s things. I have no way to teach my son."


    He Zhiming is a lady. It''s not easy to find her support. If he Zhiming drives her away because of this, it''s not worth the loss.


    "Next time you see Nangong''s wife and Shangguan''s wife, you must pay attention." Ho Chih Ming rebuked the lady coldly. The lady bowed her head, gritted her teeth and endured the abuse.


    At this time, he Zhiming did not know that Nangong could not stand these people who were not good to his wife. Shangguan Qingyun was even more displeased with his calm face, and whispered: "what kind of skills are women?"


    Li Ran also agreed.


    Since Nangong Jue and Shangguan Qingyun have their wives, they all hold their wives in their hands. They are afraid that something may happen to each other or hurt them. If their wives are willful, let them go.


    It can be said that they are two spoiled wives.


    This time it''s Ho Chi Ming''s turn. He doesn''t know how to answer the call. What do they want him to do with yesterday''s incident?


    Lin Xiaoxiao pulled Lanan Gongjue''s clothes and said in a low voice, "I support Shangguan''s idea."


    "Coincidentally, I agree." Nangong Jue holds Lin Xiaoxiao''s hand. They look at each other with a smile. Li Ran picks her eyebrows and says nothing.


    "I will deal with this matter well when I go back. Please don''t worry about it, Mr. Nangong and Mr. Shangguan." He Zhiming was already out of breath in his heart. He said a word casually and left with the lady in a hurry.


    Nangong Jue looks at he Zhiming''s back as he leaves in a hurry and looks cold.


    He Zhiming directly dragged the ladies to the backstage of the venue. There was basically no one here. It was a quiet place to talk.


    The lady shook off he Zhiming''s hand, looked at her red wrists, and said in a low voice, "you are really hard. I have already apologized."


    "You should know what kind of people are here with your toes. Nangong family and Shangguan family are not the people we can afford to provoke!" He Zhiming pointed directly at her nose and roared.


    Originally, the purpose of coming here was very clear. I finally found the opportunity to get close to the Nangong family and the Shangguan family. I thought you would go on like this, but I never thought that the woman in my family had offended the wives of the two families yesterday.


    "If I had known yesterday, I would not have offended them." A lady is also aggrieved when she speaks. How do you know there is such a coincidence in the world.


    "I knew yesterday! If you go out every time and can be friendly, such a thing will not appear such a thing Ho Chi Ming is very upset.


    "Have you said enough or not? I''ve already apologized." The lady got angry, too.


    "What do you mean to say enough? Do you know how much you''ve disgraced me today?" He Zhiming''s voice went up a few degrees, and he raised his hand to hit people.


    When the lady hid beside him, she saw that he Zhiming still wanted to yell at him. She smashed the bag on he Zhiming''s chest: "if you are a man, don''t talk about it in front of me. If you have the ability, you can go to the four families to cooperate."


    The lady left angrily, leaving he Zhiming alone.


    In the center of CBD District in the center of the city, a commercial building with silvery appearance stands along the street, almost towering into the sky.


    Through the thick clouds, the light of the morning falls on the top of the building, as if covered with the light of Buddha.


    In the office on the top floor, the originally covered curtain was pulled open with a crash, and the huge transparent glass on the ground was immediately revealed. The light in the room was bright.


    A pair of dark brown hand-made shoes are facing the French window, and the slim dark gray suit pants tightly wrap the perfectly straight legs.


    Wide shoulders and narrow waist.


    Further up, it was Nangong Jue''s hot and cold face.


    He put his hands into his trousers pocket and nodded slightly, looking at the busy traffic downstairs in the distance. Narrow and long eyes narrowed, canthus slightly up, deep in thought.


    At this time, "knock", a clear knock on the door, followed by a man''s respectful voice. "President."


    "In." Nangong should never go down.


    The man pushed the door and came in, walking slowly to Nangong Jue''s back and standing, keeping a distance with him. "President, the information you want has been sorted out." With that, he reached out and handed a brand-new document bag to Nangong Jue.Thin one, but because of the special material of the document bag, it appears to have a different texture.


    Nangong Jue turned his head, slightly turned to his side, stretched out his right hand and took over the document bag. "Well." He answered softly, then untied the white string around the bag, and three or four pieces of paper full of text data were exposed. He took one and looked at it.


    His eyes swept over the paper in a hurry, and his brows frowned slightly.


    "These are all recent development projects of Ho Chi Minh company?" He asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, but it looks like it''s just a small project." After a pause, the assistant continued: "but recently he seems to be in contact with an overseas group and is interested in cooperating to open a chain hotel in China."


    "Chain hotels in China?" Nangong never recited it silently. Then he raised his mouth slightly and gave a light smile.


    Now the domestic chain hotel market has long been occupied by the major families, and the rest of the small head, there are a variety of business groups under the package. In such an environment that is about to be saturated, he also wants to compete with the dominant hotels in China


    Did he think of any special way of doing business?


    Nangong Jue thought again, and his eyes fell on another piece of paper unconsciously.


    A project for bidding investment.


    Just a week later, all the groups and companies participating in the investment competition were invited to participate.


    The above amount of money is in great demand, far exceeding the normal basic budget for investment in domestic chain hotels.


    Nangong is so close to the eye. He Zhiming has such a huge capital demand To prove that his ambition should be more than a chain hotel?


    Maybe there''s something else.


    "President, what do we need to do?" The assistant saw that Nangong Jue closed his eyes and seemed to be thinking about something.


    In the past, Nangong Jue also asked them to secretly check the information of some competitor companies, but those companies are basically very large and competitive.


    However, he''s company is totally different from their Nangong family.


    He didn''t quite understand what the president''s intention was.


    Nangong Jue heard the assistant''s inquiry and slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were as deep as qiutan''s. they seemed to have a strong and incomparable attraction. He let the assistant look at them in a hurry and then staggered his eyes.


    "Is it too easy to bring down his company?" Nangong Jue twisted the thin paper on his hand and said thoughtfully. His brow slightly closed, and suddenly all relaxed, put all the information into the file bag.

 Chapter 911

    Nangong Jue walked up to the right desk and threw the document bag on the desk.


    "Well Although he Zhiming''s company is not big, he has been contacting large groups to seek cooperation recently, and he is not sure what hidden strength will be behind it. " The assistant pushed the gold rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose. His hands, which naturally fell on his side, curled up slightly and quickly spread out.


    His analysis is reasonable.


    Nangong Jue nodded and said casually, "let''s make him whole." After that, he looked up at the assistant behind him and continued, "help me to contact several medium-sized companies participating in this investment."


    "Yes." The assistant didn''t ask the reason any more and answered directly.


    He looked up quickly at Nangong Jue, and unexpectedly ran into his confident and playful eyes. Seeing that Nangong had no orders, he nodded slightly to him, "then I''ll go out first."


    "Well." Nangong answered quietly. He opened the chair in front of his desk and sat down.


    His eyes fell on the phone in front of his desk. He swam back to the mobile phone in front of him. He resolutely picked up the mobile phone and made a call.


    The other end of the phone was soon picked up, and Lin Xiaoxiao Wener''s voice came.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiaoxiao was cutting fruit in the kitchen at that time. Suddenly he received a call from Nangong Jue. Lin Xiaoxiao thought something was wrong. She put down her fruit knife and listened to the sound of his breathing.


    "I miss you." Nangong Jue curved his mouth, his fingers slightly clasped in front of the table, and his eyes narrowed, long and narrow, but shining with dazzling luster.


    Lin Xiaoxiao can''t help but be stunned, a trace of blush slowly printed on the cheek. She coughed a few times, then said: "how suddenly said such words, you just say it directly, is there anything you want me to do?" Her tone is slightly up, very light, obviously in a good mood.


    Nangong Jue lightly, pretending to be very serious, said slowly, "I''d like to ask you to help me and invite my wife to see a movie."


    "Hiss..." Lin Xiaoxiao took a breath, closed his eyes, propped up his left hand and put it under his right hand, and said, "Nangong Jue, your number of paragraphs has increased by another level!"


    After a pause, she pretended to be thinking deeply: "what can I do? Lin Xiaoxiao said that she didn''t want to go to the cinema?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I can pick her up." Nangong Jue''s fingers tapped on the table. He raised his hand and looked at his watch. The pointer moved quietly. "At three in the afternoon, wait for me at home."


    "All right, just give me permission." Lin said with a smile. At a glance, he saw Nangong Xiaotian, who was running down the stairs. He said to Nangong Jue, "my son is out. I''ll prepare some fruit for him first. Hang up first With that, all that remained was the silent beep of the phone.


    Nangong Jue listened and shook his head. His position It''s not as important as my son.


    He pursed his lips, picked up his mobile phone, and began to choose seats for movie tickets. Then he checked the shopping malls nearby. What can he buy to save his wife''s heart


    Time is in a hurry. In a blink of an eye, it''s time for Nangong Jue and Lin Xiaoxiao to agree.


    Lin Xiaoxiao took the bag on the cupboard, stepped over her shoulder and looked at the floor mirror opposite. The people in the mirror had the same skin, clothes and makeup negative comment!


    Lin Xiaoxiao''s hand holding the bag belt pauses, cruises slowly down from his shoulder, and then takes the bag off his body. Shaking her head in front of the mirror, she quickly ran into the cloakroom on her slippers.


    "Mom, what are you doing in such a hurry?" Nangong Xiaotian is curious to see Lin Xiaoxiao in such a hurry. He can guess that Lin Xiaoxiao is going out, but Why don''t you bring yourself?


    Every time I go out, Lin Xiaoxiao will remind myself early, and then help me dress?


    Seeing that Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t answer him, he pondered for a while, quickened his pace, and followed Lin Xiaoxiao into the cloakroom. As soon as she entered the cloakroom, she saw that she had opened all the moving doors.


    Rows of clothes are neatly arranged in rows according to seasons and categories.


    Lin Xiaoxiao crossed his waist with both hands. His eyes swept over the rows of clothes one by one. He reached for one and looked down at himself, but quietly put it back.


    Although the style is very nice, the color seems too bright.


    Standing in the same place, she thought quickly, and then sighed heavily: "Hey, which one should I choose?" She pursed her lips and looked at the clothes in front of her eyes. She was at a loss.


    "Mom, are you going out? To whom? " Nangong Xiaotian goes to Lin Xiaoxiao and looks at his clothes and Lin Xiaoxiao again. A pair of clear eyes like spring water are full of curiosity. He looks at Lin Xiaoxiao, but this makes Lin Xiaoxiao burst into flames. An idea flashed through his mind.


    Lin Xiaoxiao squatted down. She hugged Nangong Xiaotian''s shoulder. Her tone was gentle. She pointed to the rows of clothes and said, "mom wants to go out with dad. Maodou thinks that mom should wear that dress to look good?"Nangong Xiaotian blinked his eyes. Did mom and dad want to date alone? He pursed his lips and looked up at the clothes, mostly skirts, casual clothes and evening dresses. Since it''s going out to play, and it''s not like a very formal occasion, then the evening dress will pass first!


    For casual wear Nangong Xiaotian thinks that his father is wearing a black suit, while his mother is wearing a casual suit Then he shook his head and threw all the images out of his mind.


    Or the skirt!


    Mom is in great shape! It looks good in a skirt!


    Nangong Xiaotian thought about it seriously for a while, then he said to Lin Xiaoxiao, "Mom, I think you look good in a skirt!" His voice was tender and clear, but firm.


    Do you wear a skirt?


    Lin Xiaoxiao got his son''s advice and thought it over carefully. He really thought it was good. Moreover, I have many skirts, which are easy to match.


    Lin Xiaoxiao smiles happily, kisses Nangong Xiaotian on the cheek and says, "my son is great! Mom, I''ll take the skirt. " Then he stood up and went to the row where the skirt was placed.


    As for Short skirt or long skirt? Lin Xiaoxiao decisively chose the dress just over the knee.


    Because, good-looking and simple!


    She chose a long skirt with a lake blue waist. The folds in the waist well show her slender waist. The upper body is a open collar, revealing the white and delicate clavicle, which makes her slender neck more beautiful, full of elegant and quiet temperament.


    Nangong Xiaotian is waiting outside the door. As soon as Lin Xiaoxiao comes out, he can''t help running forward.


    "Mom, it''s beautiful." The generous praise made Lin Xiaoxiao feel like a hydrogen balloon. She bent down, rubbed Nangong Xiaotian''s soft hair and said with a smile: "that Mom went out to find dad, Xiaotian, you should be good at home. If you have anything, just ask your aunt to do it for you, OK? "


    Nangong Xiaotian nodded solemnly, "mother, don''t worry."


    Lin Xiaoxiao was always at ease with his son. Before he left, he explained to his aunt, and then he left the house.


    At the end of the hour, an all black Land Rover drove slowly along the winding road towards Nangong''s home. Lin Xiaoxiao stood at the door and saw the familiar car. She was waiting for the car to stop in front of her with a faint smile on her face.

 Chapter 912

    She opened the door and sat in the co pilot''s seat. Just sit firmly, close the door, the next second, Nangong Jue the whole person attacked her. Strong hormone breath mixed with her familiar faint fragrance, let her not from the heart of the earth jump, all of a sudden missed a beat.


    "You..." Lin Xiaoxiao''s hands tightly clasped on the shoulder strap of the bag, and his big eyes opened directly into Nangong''s eyes, which were as deep as sea water. Suddenly, he was at a loss.


    Her man It''s still tempting.


    Lin Xiaoxiao was so nervous that she pursed her lips and swallowed it unconsciously. She blinked and froze for a long time before she heard Nangong Jue smile. He leaned down, but his slender hand crossed her and stretched to the seat belt.


    "Fasten your seat belt." Nangong Jue hooked her lips. When she got up and looked at Lin Xiaoxiao, she found that her white face was flushed. He pursed his lips, lowered his head and gently rubbed them between her lips. Then he returned to his position with a bad smile.


    "well, today''s orange flavor lipstick smells good."


    "Hello! Why are you so serious Lin Xiaoxiao''s ear listened to the laughter he raised again, but she was annoyed. She reached out and pinched Nangong Jue''s right hand, but she heard a hiss. He quickly stopped again, for fear of what happened to him, and looked at him nervously.


    Nangong Jue''s eyes looked at the front, his hands on the steering wheel turned slightly, and the car moved to the other side. He took advantage of his spare time to look at Lin Xiaoxiao, and then he squeezed Lin Xiaoxiao''s cheek. Then he said, "what''s wrong with this? What''s wrong with me kissing my wife? "


    "Hooligans!" Lin Xiaoxiao could not help but snort. She turned her head away and looked out the window at the scene that was rapidly receding.


    Nangong absolutely didn''t agree with Yu Lin''s words.


    Kiss your own wife, this can also be called playing hooligans?


    What is a real hooligan? Nangong Jue raised his mouth slightly. Looking at his wife''s serious face, he shook his head helplessly.


    Lin Xiaoxiao was silent for a while. There was no sound in the car, so he felt bored and had to take the initiative to ask, "what movie are we going to see?"


    "Do you see ghost movies?" Nangong Jue looks at Lin Xiaoxiao beside him, takes out the mobile phone that has been put in the cabinet in front of the car, and hands it to Lin Xiaoxiao.


    Watching ghost movies


    He still thinks of her as a 17-year-old girl?


    Lin Xiaoxiao hummed twice, "I''m not a little girl, what''s the point of watching a ghost movie?" She took Nangong Jue''s mobile phone, naturally directly opened it, entered her birthday and unlocked it.


    When she found the booking software, she opened it and found that it was written on it.


    It''s a serious ghost movie!


    Lin Xiaoxiao touched his finger on the screen and looked at Nangong Jue incredulously. He Did he really buy ghost movies? They haven''t gone to the cinema alone for such a long time, but they are actually watching a ghost movie?


    "Why do you really buy ghost movies?" Lin Xiaoxiao picked up the mobile phone and handed it to Nangong Jue.


    Nangong Jue hooked the corner of his lips, but didn''t look at it. He said, "well behaved, I''m still driving."


    This, this is not a question of obedience at all, OK!


    Lin Xiaoxiao picks eyebrows and presses all his thoughts back. She closed the mobile phone, and heard Nangong Jue''s low but magnetic voice slowly say: "we can only choose this ghost film in our time." He turned his head and looked at Lin Xiaoxiao again. He gently smoothed her scattered long hair to the back of his ear and said, "don''t you mean you''re not afraid to watch ghost movies?"


    "Who said I didn''t want to watch ghost movies because I was afraid to watch them?" Lin Xiaoxiao put his hands around his chest and turned his eyes to the window. She didn''t know why. She didn''t want to be angry with him. She wanted to go out to see a movie together. She liked it as long as he chose it.


    But But the more comforted he was, the more rebellious he wanted to be.


    "Smile."


    Aware that Lin Xiaoxiao''s mood is not right, Nangong Jue immediately stops the car by the side of the road. He turned his head and looked at Lin with a smile. "Do you really don''t want to see ghost movies? If you don''t want to see it, let''s change it. Or Let''s order it directly. "


    Nangong Jue''s eyes fell on Lin Xiaoxiao. She was just fine, but why did she suddenly change her mood?


    "I''m sorry. I don''t know what happened to me." Lin Xiaoxiao listened to Nangong Jue''s words, looked at him with some guilt, and immediately lowered his head. She took a deep breath and bent her mouth. "In fact, I''m just a little afraid of ghost movies." She smiles at Nangong Jue, but Nangong Jue sees her unnatural.


    Nangong Jue sighed and continued to start the car.


    It''s only a few minutes away from the cinema.


    There are many people in the cinema he chose, and there are long lines at each ticket gate. He got off first and opened the door for Lin Xiaoxiao.But I didn''t expect that Lin Xiaoxiao held him tightly as soon as he got out of the car.


    "Husband, don''t be angry. I''m just making a fuss." She clung to his ear, said very lightly, but very seriously.


    Feeling her soft embrace, Nangong couldn''t bear to hold her closer. He said with a smile: "Why are you angry? I wish you''d make such a fuss every day. It''s better than holding everything in your heart by yourself. "


    "Well..." Lin Xiaoxiao sniffed the tip of his nose. It was full of his good smell.


    To reassure her.


    Lin Xiaoxiao hugged her for a while, then released her hand. After standing still, she lowered her head and combed her disordered hair. She secretly looked at the people coming and going around her.


    Do you think it''s a shame that you just did that?


    Nangong Jue smiles, hugs her directly, and takes her to stand in line to get tickets.


    Because Nangong Jue was dressed in a suit, and his height and appearance were so dazzling, he soon attracted people''s eyes from time to time.


    Although this can''t compare with her eyes at the banquet, Lin Xiaoxiao is still a bit unnatural. This is her man! What are all the little girls looking at!


    Lin Xiaoxiao pursed his lips, took a deep breath, took out two movie tickets, and took Nangong Jue to the studio.


    Fortunately, the light in the studio is dim, so you can only see a figure vaguely, but you can''t see your face clearly. This makes Nangong Jue less attractive and makes Lin Xiaoxiao feel at ease.


    I followed the rows of seats and finally sat down in the middle.


    The movie hasn''t officially started yet, and there''s a long line of advertisements on the huge screen. Lin Xiaoxiao felt bored, so she looked around, but not far away, a petite girl was hiding in the darkest corner.


    One person.


    There are many empty seats around.


    Little girl to see ghost movie alone?


    Lin Xiaoxiao thought that she felt strange. She poked Nangong Jue''s arm and motioned him to follow his eyes. The South Temple despaired an eye, then drew back an eye, his arm put behind her, close to her ear, softly say: "how?"


    "Nothing. I think that little girl is very strange. Look at her, sitting so far away, watching ghost movies. " Lin said with a shrug.

 Chapter 913

    "Not necessarily. Maybe people like that?" Nangong Jue''s tone is light. Lin Xiaoxiao just wanted to say something more, but he was pulled by Nangong Jue. "It''s time to start. Let''s focus on the movie."


    "Well. Good Lin nodded with a smile, then looked at the girl quietly, and then turned his attention to the big screen.


    At this time, the screen all darkened, and a string of light female voices hummed a ditty without words, the sound of stepping, the sound of washing clothes, the long and winding cry of the merchants


    The sound began to ring, and soon went away.


    In the center of the screen, there are several vigorous and powerful calligraphy characters: resent the living.


    The white handwriting suddenly seemed to be blown away by a gust of wind, then gradually dispersed and turned into smoke. And it is this white smoke, opened the whole black curtain, instantly the screen lit up, leading people to look at the middle of the spring, the water murmur of the town.


    The story begins and ends in this small town.


    The whole movie lasted for more than an hour, but it was tightly linked and the screen was beautifully made. Lin Xiaoxiao was in a trance for a long time, until the lights of the movie were all on and the crowd gradually dispersed.


    This movie is over.


    Lin Xiaoxiao breathed out a breath, looked over his head at Nangong Jue, and said in a low voice, "ah, in the end, it''s the man who is responsible for the woman, otherwise she won''t die."


    "That makes sense." Nangong Jue nodded in agreement.


    "But If the woman''s character is not so soft, others will not bully her? And let Xiao San make a hole. " Lin laughs at Feng''s turn, and then mentions the mistake of the female owner in the movie.


    Nangong gave a pause, and then she said, "there''s something wrong with both sides."


    "Well, why are you right about everything I say?" Lin Xiaoxiao, listening to Nangong Jue''s words, always felt that something was wrong. She looked at it suspiciously and thought about it carefully.


    "What do you think?" Nangong Jue chuckled, raised her hand and rubbed her hair naturally. "What you said is really right, and I agree with it." He thought for a moment, then added softly, "it''s not perfunctory."


    With that, he picked up the items piled on his body, sorted out his suit, and stood up from his position. He slightly lowered his head and looked at Lin Xiaoxiao, who was still sitting in the original position. With a faint smile on his face, he reached out to her.


    Lin Xiaoxiao stands up with his help.


    The passageways of the cinema are on both sides. Lin Xiaoxiao turns around and walks towards the passageway on the left. Unexpectedly, she meets the girl who is alone in front of the shadow. She is still a person, half holding the body, but squatting in the position of the wall.


    Lin Xiaoxiao looked at her steadily and hesitated for a while.


    Nangong Jue followed her eyes and naturally saw the girl. He put his right hand on Lin Xiaoxiao''s shoulder and said softly, "don''t you go?"


    "I always think that girl is strange. You see, there are few people left in the whole cinema now." Lin Xiaoxiao looked back at Nangong Jue and said, "she seems to be in a low mood too. What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t think so." Nangong Jue looked at the young girl carefully. Her long black hair came down and covered most of her face. She hid in the shadow, but could not see her face clearly.


    "I''m still not sure." Lin Xiaoxiao shook his head and walked directly towards the girl. He didn''t stop until a few steps in front of her. She bent down slightly and said, "girl?"


    "Ah?"


    Hearing someone calling her, the girl who had been drooping her head slightly raised her head, and her voice was hoarse. Obviously, she didn''t expect that someone would come and talk to her. She sucked her nose, wiped it with a tissue, and lifted her hair behind her ears.


    A pair of eyes cried red, face stiff, but said with a smile: "yes, I''m sorry, does it affect you..." She said, but soon tears filled her eyes, struggling hard not to let it fall, but just can''t help it. Big drops of tears fall, hit her hand.


    "You You can get up and sit for a while. It''s uncomfortable squatting on the ground. " Lin Xiaoxiao Leng Leng, quickly said. She doesn''t know what to do. It''s reasonable that one movie will end and another will start in ten minutes.


    Should she persuade her to go out first and then calm down, or Just stay here?


    Helplessly looking at Nangong Jue, he saw that Nangong Jue also shrugged his shoulders.


    "Wipe it again." Lin Xiaoxiao could only pass his paper towel, "girl, is it OK for you to go home alone? I don''t think you''re in a good mood. Why don''t you let your friends pick you up? "


    The girl took the tissue and even said thanks, but she was stunned when she heard the second half of Lin Xiaoxiao''s words. After a while, she said in a low and light voice: "I don''t have any friends. How can a friend pick me up? "


    She said it in a tone of self mockery.This makes Lin Xiaoxiao feel embarrassed. Did he just say something wrong?


    It seems that this girl is so sad because of her friends? As a result, which pot didn''t open? Which pot poked her pain again?


    Lin Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and pulled Nangong Jue''s sleeve behind her. Her eyes indicated, what should she do?


    Nangong Jue took Lin Xiaoxiao''s hand and wrapped her hand in his palm. He stepped forward, stood beside Lin Xiaoxiao and said, "it''s night now. It''s dangerous for you to go back alone. I''ll let the driver take you away."


    When the girl heard Nangong Jue''s words, she couldn''t help looking up at him, but she was stunned when she saw his face. However, his aura was so strong that she only looked at it a few times and then lowered her head in a hurry.


    In his mind, his pretty face was deeply engraved.


    Let the driver take her back?


    The girl thinks she should refuse, but In the end, they accepted their kindness.


    Sitting in a luxury car that she has never sat in before, and maybe she will never have another chance to sit in the future, the girl looked at her ordinary dress up and down, with a bitter smile on her face. She put her hands on her cheek, closed her eyes, and silently complained in her heart. Why did she have to hold on to the past? Just break up, but decadent like this?


    Look at others, look at yourself, she should work harder, she is worth a better life!


    In the evening, the sky was dim, and the sunset had already set, which made the clouds purple and scattered.


    Lin Xiaoxiao took Nangong Jue''s arm and stood at the gate of the cinema, watching the girl leave in a car. "Do you think it''s good or bad for me to be so nosy?" Lin Xiaoxiao approached him and put his head gently on his shoulder.


    Nangong never answered. After a moment of silence, he hugged Lin Xiaoxiao and took her to the parking lot. "Come on, this is the right time to eat."


    Nangong is definitely a good time. After watching the movie, I rush to the hotel that I have reserved in advance. It''s just more than five o''clock.


    Soon, the black car stopped in a lush business district. They walked a little way inside and saw it.


    Bruges restaurant.


    For the pure Italian style restaurant, the designer integrates the fashion elements with the background of pure black and occasional bright lemon yellow to extend the original heavy space. Black pure wood high foot square table, the lines on the table are smooth and simple white porcelain bottles, a few bundles of yellow dried flowers, warm and elegant.

 Chapter 914

    Lin Xiaoxiao was led by Nangong Jue through the corridor until he reached the innermost part of the restaurant.


    It''s the peak time of meal, but there are not many people in this area.


    Behind the restaurant is a small garden full of flowers and grass. Through the glass windows separated by one wall, you can have a panoramic view of all the scenery in the garden.


    "How do you think of choosing here?" Lin Xiaoxiao sat down, and then a waiter came forward to present the menu. Lin Xiaoxiao took it politely, opening the menu and looking at it.


    Nangong Jue spread out the napkin on the table, naturally knocked his hands on the table, and curled his fingers slightly.


    "When you see a post recommendation, you order it. Now It''s really good. " He hooked his lips slightly, took the kettle from the waiter and poured a soda for Lin Xiaoxiao.


    "It''s quite quiet. Just don''t know how it tastes? " Lin Xiaoxiao nodded and looked out the window on his left at the blooming flowers. He quickly turned his head and pointed to the dishes on the menu.


    Grilled salmon with cream sauce


    Fried sea bass


    Fingertips slowly moved down from the top, but hesitated. I really want to eat every dish.


    Lin Xiaoxiao looked at it for a long time, but he didn''t decide. He couldn''t help but ask Nangong Jue for help with some embarrassment. "You''d better choose. I can''t choose again." She stretched out her hand and put the menu in front of Nangong Jue, holding her chin with her hands folded, looking at him expectantly.


    Nangong Jue picked his eyebrows slightly. Over the years, he can see Lin Xiaoxiao''s idea at a glance. He likes cheese, but doesn''t like the taste of butter. He likes salad dressing, but doesn''t like mustard He remembers every little detail.


    Nangong Jue ordered four or five dishes and opened a bottle of red wine according to Lin Xiaoxiao''s preference.


    This restaurant is popular not only because of its unique decoration or beautiful back garden, but also because of its serving speed and dishes.


    As Lin Xiaoxiao wishes, the taste of every dish is very suitable for her taste. Naturally, she ate a lot without scruple. However, at the beginning, I received a call from my son before I took a few bites.


    Lin Xiaoxiao Leng Leng, thought it was something wrong, quickly connected.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiaoxiao asked.


    "Mom, did you eat well outside?" Nangong Xiaotian''s voice was very clear from the phone.


    What does that mean?


    Lin Xiaoxiao looked at the feast in front of him, nodded inexplicably and said, "well It''s delicious. Black pepper steak, tomato sauce and pasta... " Lin Xiaoxiao reports the dish name seriously, but he hears Nangong Xiaotian interrupt her.


    "But mom, I don''t eat very well."


    At this time, Nangong Xiaotian is sitting in front of the long footed dining table, looking at the dishes almost full of the table, holding chopsticks in one hand and mobile phone in the other. He looked at the nanny who was about to explain, and shook his head to her, waiting for Lin Xiaoxiao''s reply.


    Lin Xiaoxiao obviously didn''t expect Nangong Xiaotian to tell her that he didn''t eat well at home, so he immediately worried. If the food is really bad, what should we do? Does she want to go back in a hurry?


    Nangong Jue''s eyes were fixed on Lin Xiaoxiao. She suddenly changed her face, and her expression was slightly restrained. "What''s the matter?" he asked in the shape of his mouth


    Seeing that Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t answer him, he motioned her to hand him her mobile phone. Lin Xiaoxiao''s head is full of Nangong Xiaotian''s bad eating and unhappy appearance. He doesn''t think much about it, so he gives his mobile phone to Nangong Jue.


    "What did you cook today?" Nangong Jue asked.


    Nangong Xiaotian heard that it was his father''s voice. After a while, he replied, "well There''s meat, there''s vegetables. " He said briefly, trying to muddle through.


    Nangong Jue smelled the words and laughed. Naturally, he knew that the dishes he had just said were not delicious. They were all fake.


    "Dad When will you be back? " Nangong Xiaotian hesitated for a while and finally asked. Although he knew that if he asked his mother, she might come back soon, but he asked his father


    "I''m not coming back." Nangong Jue pursed her lips and said in a very indifferent tone.


    No, not coming back?


    Nangong Xiaotian was shocked by Nangong Jue''s words, but he soon responded. "Come back early." Then he hung up.


    He put his cell phone on the table, sighed gently, and then raised his chopsticks to his favorite dish folder.


    Eat happily, do not see the dishes look bad.


    Here, Nangong Jue receives the call and gives it to Lin Xiaoxiao. To Shanglin smile puzzled eyes, this just slowly explained: "son envy me and you out alone date." As he said this, his slender white fingers clasped the transparent glass wine glass and drew close to his mouth, sipping slightly.


    Dark wine stained his thin lips like cherry petals, full of water.


    He laughed. "What do you do? My son seems to be unhappy. " He said to Lin with a smile."What can we do?" Lin Xiaoxiao picked eyebrows, "it''s not all your idea."


    "Why is it my fault again?" After a pause, Nangong continued: "well, who said that he wanted to see a movie alone? Who said I haven''t eaten Italian food for a long time? Well


    His tail tune rises slightly on purpose. His eyes are as deep as the sea, but he stares at Lin Xiaoxiao with profound meaning.


    Lin Xiaoxiao gave a soft hiss. She She didn''t seem to be able to tell him.


    He coughed a few times and covered up his embarrassment. Then he reluctantly admitted: "OK, I want to go to the cinema, I want to eat Italian food."


    Lin Xiaoxiao admits defeat first, but Nangong doesn''t care about her. She waves her hand and puts the extra steak on her plate.


    After dinner, they decided to go to the shopping mall.


    Pick a few clothes, not long, but met a familiar person.


    "You see, is she he Zhiming''s wife?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao stops, pulls Nangong Jue''s sleeve, and signals him to look at his own sight.


    Just across the aisle from the counter, the bright red dress was very bright and tight, but it made a lot of marks on her back. Originally a little curly short hair at this time dish up, a decorated with green gem Zanzi Wan.


    The style has changed greatly. Lin Xiaoxiao remembers that face clearly.


    Nangong Jue''s narrow eyes were slightly astringent, and his eyes fell on the woman.


    Coincidentally, but for a moment, the woman also happened to look at them in the direction of Lin Xiaoxiao.


    Looking at each other with four eyes, Lin Xiaoxiao only felt embarrassed. He was thinking of turning his head, but he saw that her face was meaningless. He just thought that there were no two people in front of her. The woman nodded slightly, slowly did not open her eyes, toward this side of the step did not have a pause hesitation, passing.


    How could she look so full of reason?


    Lin Xiaoxiao saw that she passed by her side and did not look back. She could not help but frown. It was the first time that she saw such a woman.


    Nangong Jue glanced at the woman who had gone away, then shook her head and said, "don''t care too much." With that, he took the paper bag that was still packed from the waiter. "Come on, it''s seven o''clock now, but my son has already called us several times."


    "Well?"


    When Nangong Jue mentioned Nangong Xiaotian, Lin Xiaoxiao recovered. Thinking about his son''s complaint on the phone just now, he couldn''t help laughing and said: "it seems that next time I go out, I have to hide it from him!"

 Chapter 915

    "Tut, when did you learn to be bad?" When Nangong Jue heard the words, he picked his eyebrows with a little surprise. He didn''t expect that Lin Xiaoxiao would say that. As usual, isn''t she the one who protects her son most?


    She takes her son with her whatever she does.


    Nangong Jue hooked the corner of his lips, then hugged Lin Xiaoxiao, and they drove home.


    A large company always needs a lot of talents and enough staff.


    When the assistant told Nangong Jue about the company''s recent shortage of staff and the slow aging of the company''s blood, Nangong Jue signed and asked the company to recruit new assistants to facilitate the development of the company in all aspects.


    As soon as the recruitment of Nangong Shijia company is sent out, many college graduates or employees of other small companies are ready to move. What''s more, this time the recruitment is new assistant. The word "new" is full of temptation for inexperienced college students.


    "How many people have come to apply this time?" Nangong Jue walked into the elevator, thinking that he saw many young faces asking for signatures at the front desk just now, he took a temporary sign to go in for an interview.


    "After screening, there are probably more than 30 posts, and we only have a few." The assistant went through the information.


    Nangong absolutely nodded. He still attached great importance to the people our company needed.


    In the interview venue, many men and women have been sitting, nervously holding their resumes, whispering and repeating their prepared language, which makes the atmosphere very tense.


    Charley clenched the resume in her hand, with sweat in her hand.


    "Next, Miss Charley." The staff of human resources call softly.


    "Yes Charley stood up a little excited and swallowed.


    God knows how important this interview is to her.


    "My name is Sally. I graduated from..." Standing in the center of the room, facing the three interviewers in front of her, although she was a little nervous, she sorted out her own language and completely introduced herself and her advantages.


    The three interviewers whispered for a while, but only showed a formulaic smile: "Miss Charley, please sit next to me for a while, and we will tell you the employment list later."


    "Thank you Charley bowed perfectly. When she looked up, she saw a familiar figure outside the glass behind the three interviewers.


    Just because of the end of the meeting, Nangong Jue, who passed by the interview room, also saw the person inside. He seemed to have some impression on this girl.


    Several interviewers looked back and saw Nangong Jue, straightening their backs one after another.


    This kind of interview place behind the glass is also proposed by Nangong Jue himself. If it sounds good, it''s for the sake of fairness. If it doesn''t sound good, it''s people coming and going. Don''t think about it.


    Xia Li left the interview room, trotted to Nangong Jue and said with a smile, "what a coincidence, are you also working here?"


    Nangong Jue looked so close to find that this was the girl she met in the cinema last time. She nodded slightly.


    "Thank you so much before." Charley reached out and said with a smile, "my name is Charley."


    Nangong simply shook her hand, nodded and turned to leave.


    Xia Li stood in the same place and saw Nangong Jue''s cold appearance. She pointed her chin and tilted her head: "he was very gentle before!"


    Several interviewers have seen the interaction between Xia Li and Nangong Jue clearly through the transparent glass. The three whispered a few words, nodded and reached a consensus.


    Charley knows a lot about the company, but she doesn''t know who the top person is. She always thinks that people like her can''t touch people of that level.


    However, after waiting quietly for half an hour, the interviewer has read out the names of the candidates who passed the interview one by one. When she heard her name, Charley stood up excitedly.


    "You''re going to do internships in the company." The assistant of human resources department came over with a smile, glanced at the people passing in front of her, and finally fixed her eyes on Charley and looked her up and down.


    Xiali doesn''t seem to have the ability to bewitch people. What''s more, Nangong''s absolute love is absolute. While the assistant is thinking about Xiali''s identity, the three interviewers quietly leave, also watching Xiali talk.


    Along with the selected employees, they all looked at Charley.


    Charley stood awkwardly in the same place. She didn''t know what happened. She just felt that these people''s eyes were very strange.


    "I have finished what I should say. Please make full preparations for the work in a few days." The assistant talked endlessly about all the things they need to do when they enter the company. He gave a smile to the new blood who are about to enter the company and dismissed them.


    Looking at the excited young people, the assistant still stopped Charley: "Miss Charley, can you wait a moment?"


    "Anything else?" Charley stood still and looked at the assistant in front of her. She tilted her head unconsciously: "did I do something wrong just now?""It''s not like that, Miss Charley." The assistant shook her head with a smile and put the process document she had just described in Charley''s hand: "this is the workflow I just mentioned. You can take it back and have a look."


    "This It''s not good. " Charley is even more confused. Seeing that the assistant even calls herself miss, she immediately feels very kind. On the other hand, she also feels that the assistant and other people''s eyes are a little strange.


    What''s more, she has never heard of any employee who can get the work flow, and is not a regular employee who has already started work. She just came to interview today.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, this document is of no use to us. If we leave it to new people, it''s just a small lift." Assistant Yingying smiles.


    As an assistant of human resources department, she knows very well in her heart that this person knows the president. It''s OK to give him a little favor or something. It''s just a piece of unimportant information, but it''s a good business to let the president''s friends remember themselves.


    "In that case, thank you." Charley''s expression quite some suddenly realized meaning, the process into the bag, ready to say goodbye to the assistant to leave.


    The assistant mysteriously pulled her to the corner of the room and whispered, "Miss Charley, how do you know our president?"


    "What President?" Charley asked with her eyes wide open. She even raised her voice. She looked really surprised.


    Assistant meaningful smile, patted her shoulder: "know the president is a good thing, why dare not admit it!"


    At first, Charley will remember that she talked to several people during the interview. After a while, Charley looked at the glass wall behind her in shock.


    The man in the cinema!


    Seeing the surprised appearance of Charley, the assistant was not surprised. The smart man, even if he knew her, had to pretend he didn''t know her in front of others. His impression of Charley changed a little. The assistant patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "work hard. I can help you with anything."


    Charley straight Leng Leng stand in place, very surprised.

 Chapter 916

    This is the industry of Nangong aristocratic family, so the president here is not Nangong Jue!


    At the thought of what other people saw her and what happened in the cinema, Charley felt a little ashamed. Has she lost face in front of the boss?


    Charley struggled as she left.


    ����


    Lin Xiaoxiao, who is taking a nap with Xiaotian at home, is waking up at the right time when she is sleeping. She is awakened by a knock on the door.


    To Xiaotian ye ye ye back corner, Lin Xiaoxiao careful not to let himself make a sound, went to the door to open the door, the home to clean the aunt is standing outside the door, still holding a delicate invitation.


    Lin Xiaoxiao closed the door of the room, took the invitation, said thank you to his aunt, and turned to the next room.


    This is an invitation letter from the children''s welfare home. It seems that she wants her to attend these difficult children''s welfare homes and take photos with the children of the children''s welfare home to look for funding with the background of Nangong family.


    Lin Xiaoxiao is sitting on a single sofa, a little tangled. Although she can subsidize the poor children''s welfare home, when she saw that the invitation also wrote the name of her son Nangong Xiaotian, she wanted to refuse.


    It''s obviously a show for others, which is eye-catching.


    In addition, I still don''t know whether Xiaotian will answer. Seeing that the date of the invitation is in recent days, Lin Xiaoxiao is even more distressed. He thinks it''s better to discuss it when Nangong Jue comes back from work


    The sudden ringing of the phone scared her to sit back in the sofa, and hurriedly took out her mobile phone. Seeing that it was Li Ran, she quickly pressed the dial-up key.


    "Have you received the invitation from the children''s welfare home?" Li Ran speaks to the theme.


    Lin Xiaoxiao has not yet said good afternoon was swallowed back to his stomach, looking at the invitation in his hand, eh.


    "I''ll see you at the children''s welfare home then. Yaya just thinks that if your family doesn''t go, she won''t go either." Li Ran''s voice is full of laughter. Through the phone, she seems to be able to hear shangguanya''s embarrassed words.


    "Actually, I''m not sure if I''ll go I don''t really like such public welfare activities. " Lin Xiaoxiao sighed and rubbed her forehead. When she thought about the media''s way of doing things, she was a little nervous that she wanted Xiaotian to be on TV.


    "Of course you''re going to this event. It''s essential." Li Ran''s voice suddenly became serious.


    Lin Xiaoxiao pursed her lips. She also knew that it was better to go to this kind of activity.


    After all, the wives of these businessmen will always attend such occasions, not only to fight for face for the four families, but also for their husbands. What''s more, this is their duty.


    Men are responsible for making money to support their families. Naturally, their women want to help their husbands manage some of the public welfare activities they participate in, and they will all belong to their husbands at that time.


    "Don''t take it as a responsibility. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. What''s more, if those media want to do harm to Xiaotian and Yaya, Nangong will definitely help you and won''t hurt your little Maodou." Li Ran is still painstakingly persuading.


    She has the best relationship with Lin Xiaoxiao. Of course, she hopes Lin Xiaoxiao can participate in these activities without burden.


    See lira have said this, Lin Xiaoxiao had to agree down, lira this happily hung up the phone, with ya ya happy announced the news.


    And Lin Xiaoxiao is back to the bedroom, open the door, see Nangong Xiaotian is sitting on the edge of the bed dangling legs, a see Lin Xiaoxiao came back to jump out of bed, happily rushed to the past.


    Lin Xiaoxiao rubbed Xiaotian''s son and pulled him to sit on the bed again. He looked at him awkwardly: "did mom wake you up just now?"


    Nangong Xiaotian shakes his head quickly. Of course, Lin Xiaoxiao knows that the child is comforting himself.


    "I''m sorry." Lin Xiaoxiao smiles apologetically, pinches Nangong Xiaotian''s face, and says in a soft voice, "Mom, can I discuss something with you?"


    Nangong Xiaotian got into the quilt and nodded gently.


    "My mother is going to a children''s welfare home to do some activities in a few days. Do you want to go with my mother?" Lin Xiaoxiao helped him pull the quilt, with a gentle face.


    If Xiaotian doesn''t want to go, she just needs to go alone.


    Only children have the ability to refuse completely.


    "Go Nangong Xiaotian''s reply was unexpected to Lin Xiaoxiao, but she still nodded, lay down, rubbed Nangong Xiaotian into her arms and whispered, "OK."


    Nangong Xiaotian rubs Lin Xiaoxiao''s arms and decides to continue his nap.


    When Nangong Jue comes back, Lin Xiaoxiao takes the invitation letter. The name on it should only be the wife of some rich family, but not Nangong Jue or Shangguan Qingyun.


    "Are you going with Xiaotian?" Nangong Jue''s expression softened down. He put his coat on the hanger beside him and looked at Nangong Xiaotian who was playing with toys not far away."Well, he agreed himself." Lin Xiaoxiao nods and raises his hand to help Nangong Jue take down his tie.


    Nangong Jue put people in his arms with a smile.


    Nangong Xiaotian put down the toy in his hand. He looked at Nangong Jue. Seeing his jealous son, Nangong Jue gave Lin Xiaoxiao a kiss on his cheek: "I''ll pick you up then."


    Lin Xiaoxiao rubbed his face awkwardly and gave a gentle hum.


    Nangong never let go of Lin Xiaoxiao and hooked his lips. Seeing his son''s black face, he was very proud.


    Nangong Xiaotian shriveled and went on playing with his toys in silence.


    The time on the invitation is just the time for the company to hold a welcome party. However, Nangong Jue doesn''t think this meeting will stop him from picking up his wife and children.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, Lin Xiaoxiao had already changed into simple and decent clothes. Nangong Xiaotian ransacked all the clothes in the wardrobe and changed into a somewhat handsome coat. When he left, he showed a proud expression to Nangong Jue.


    "Let''s go first." Lin Xiaoxiao takes Nangong Xiaotian''s little hand and goes outside.


    "Have a good time." Nangong never consciously hooked his lips. Today''s Lin Xiaoxiao looks very energetic, and I don''t know if it''s the reason why he wants to play with the children. Today''s Lin Xiaoxiao''s face is very beautiful.


    "Goodbye, Dad." Nangong Xiaotian takes Lin Xiaoxiao out with one hand, and the other hand is waving to Nangong Jue.


    Nangong Juewei smiles and nods. After Lin Xiaoxiao and Nangong Xiaotian got into the car, they walked slowly to their car and drove to the company''s orientation meeting.


    The company held a new year''s meeting. This time, it was not only for the new people, but also for the completion of several previous projects. Basically, most people gathered together, while some key people could only work hard in their own jobs.


    The staff restaurant has been ready for a long time, and some prizes have been put aside. Many early employees have begun to play with each other, and even many people are ready to play for a day.


    Unfortunately, everyone can only attend one in the morning or one in the afternoon.


    Nangong Jue came earlier. He found a place to sit down. He didn''t have much expectation for the orientation party, but it was good to have a rest after work.

 Chapter 917

    And the well-dressed Xiali also saw Nangong Jue''s figure in the heavy crowd. The colleague who came with her looked in the direction she was looking at. He couldn''t help laughing. He touched her with his elbow and urged, "do you want to go up and say hello?"


    Charley was stunned and quickly shook her head. She didn''t dare to talk to the president in front of so many people. She slightly closed her eyes and said in a soft voice, "forget it."


    The colleagues on one side felt bored, so they stopped talking about it and took her to drink together.


    Nangong Xiaotian, who is sitting in the carriage, pulls his collar, hugs Lin Xiaoxiao''s arm and smiles: "Mom, let''s take a picture for Dad."


    "Well, by the way, let him also take a picture of the orientation party for us to see." Lin Xiaoxiao smiles, reaches out his hand and hugs Nangong Xiaotian into his arms. He bends down and puts his head on Nangong Xiaotian''s head.


    "Mom, you should put your arms around my waist." Nangong Xiaotian''s eyes fall on Lin Xiaoxiao''s hand. He has to hold Lin Xiaoxiao''s hand on his waist.


    Lin Xiaoxiao had no choice but to do so.


    Nangong Xiaotian smiles, makes a proud expression to the camera and presses the shutter.


    Lin Xiaoxiao rubbed Nangong Xiaotian''s hair: "is it beautiful?"


    "My hair is all messed up." Nangong Xiaotian does his hair with a smile. He leans on Lin Xiaoxiao''s waist and wants to send Nangong Jue a picture.


    Lin Xiaoxiao patted him on the shoulder. No matter what he sent, he just looked at some features of today''s children''s welfare home and some recent information, so as not to make any mistakes later.


    Nangong Xiaotian secretly looks at her mother. Seeing that she is still concentrating on reading materials, she puts her heart into a string of words, and specially puts her mother''s hand around her waist, adding a small expression of satisfaction.


    Send!


    Nangong Jue, who had just mobilized from the stage, felt the sound in his pocket and stood beside the stairs, taking out his mobile phone.


    Looking at the photo sent by my son, and the following lovely sentence - I''m dating my mother.


    He couldn''t help laughing. Nangong never consciously raised his lips. He saved this picture and specially put the screenshot of Lin Xiaoxiao in another place.


    But Xiali is holding the cup, staring at Nangong Jue.


    She had never seen such a smile from Nangong Jue. She just felt that her heart seemed to jump like a stimulant when she saw Nangong Jue smile just now.


    At this reception, Xia Li''s eyes seemed to move with Nangong Jue''s movement. Only when Nangong Jue left the venue in the middle of the way did Xia Li enjoy this grand reception absently.


    Next to the colleagues see Sally face no happy appearance, can''t help but ask: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing. Maybe I''m too tired." Charley smiles awkwardly.


    The senior colleague patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "interns, we all come here like this. It''s good to survive."


    Charley nodded.


    "We have a dinner party in our department tonight. If we don''t have a date, let''s go together." It''s also the new intern whispering in her ear.


    "No date." When it comes to dating, Xiali is a little disappointed. On the night when she met Nangong Jue, she was already a lovelorn woman.


    The name of Nangong Jue suddenly appeared in her mind, which made her jump. How could she think of him again


    "That''s good. I don''t know what''s going on at the dinner party tonight." The interns next to me are very happy.


    Charley was standing in the same place thoughtfully.


    Nangong absolutely left the company and dialed the Secretary''s phone: "the address of the children''s welfare home."


    The secretary found the meaning of Nangong Jue after a little stupefied. He sent the address to Nangong Jue''s mobile phone and sent the end time of this activity and the general content.


    Nangong Jue took a look at the present time and stepped on the accelerator.


    ����


    Lin Xiaoxiao took Nangong xiaotianxia to the car. Just after the bodyguards came down to the gate of the welfare home, he heard someone yelling: "Nangong lady is coming!"


    When Lin Xiaoxiao reacts and holds Nangong Xiaotian in his arms, the bodyguards nearby have already started to act, completely blocking the flood like crowd.


    Lin Xiaoxiao had no choice but to cover Nangong Xiaotian''s ears with her hands and move a little bit inside. She had to keep a smile on her face. In the face of all kinds of media reporters'' questions, she couldn''t cope with them at all. She could only pick a few irrelevant questions to answer.


    With the click of the camera, Lin Xiaoxiao''s face almost collapsed.


    Nangong Xiaotian can only look up at these terrible women and men. Even though he is not afraid of everything, he has goose bumps.


    Lin Xiaoxiao carefully protects people in his arms, and almost walks in with difficulty.A section of less than a few hundred meters took more than 20 minutes.


    When the bodyguard behind closed the door tightly, the noise finally disappeared.


    Lin Xiaoxiao patted his chest, and finally he could let go.


    Nangong Xiaotian, who was beside him, breathed out a sigh of relief. These adults were so terrible that he suddenly regretted coming.


    After a while, the teachers of the welfare home will come and take them to the infield, and the bodyguards behind them will follow closely.


    When I came to the infield, I saw only a few reporters and cameramen sitting quietly in the corner. They looked much more orderly than the reporters outside.


    And Lin Xiaoxiao also saw Li Ran, who was standing beside him with shangguanya, and walked forward to say hello with a smile.


    "Did the ostentation outside scare you?" Li Ran laughs and jokes.


    "A little bit." Lin laughed a few times and arranged his appearance.


    Shangguanya is concerned, looking at Nangong Xiaotian: "how was the wound last time? Are you ready? "


    "Well, I''m a man." Nangong Xiaotian raised the corner of his mouth.


    Lin Xiaoxiao and Li ran both smile.


    And just then.


    "Step on..." A sound of walking came from behind. Lin Xiaoxiao, who was sensitive to hearing, turned his head first. At a glance, he saw several tall men in black formal suits coming towards him. She subconsciously pulls Nangong Xiaotian to her side and looks at the visitor.


    The leading man was thin and tall. He stood slowly in front of several people, bowed slightly to Lin Xiaoxiao and Li Ran, and then said, "please also ask Nangong and Shangguan to condescend to participate in the ribbon cutting ceremony sponsored by our group''s welfare home." He looked up, his face calm, without any other expression.


    Lin Xiaoxiao and Li Ran looked at each other and nodded. Before they came, they also knew that they were going to attend the ribbon cutting ceremony. As the second of the four families, such requirements and scenes have already adapted. Follow the man into the VIP channel, around the long corridor full of children''s paintings, then come to the gate of the welfare home.


    On the doorstep is a red carpet ten meters long, with a long milky white table at the front, on which there are lots of food. Huge red banners were hung high, and the breeze came, making a slight sound.


    Lin Xiaoxiao is guided to stand first on the left of the center, while Li Ran is placed first on the right. Although Nangong Xiaotian and shangguanya are young, they are also close to their mother.

 Chapter 918

    "Let''s first welcome Mr. fuyuanming, the president of Nanyuan group, with warm applause."


    Emotional male voice from the side of the sound, led by him, the following soon rang out loud applause. Lin Xiaoxiao looks at the open door behind him with great face. A silver gray Xinchang figure appears from the door and walks into people''s sight.


    Fuyuanming has a faint smile on his face. He nods to the audience, and soon goes to the host and receives the microphone from the host. "Thank you very much for taking time out of your busy schedule to attend the ceremony of the establishment of a welfare home funded by me." With that, he bowed sincerely to the crowd.


    Then there was another round of applause.


    Lin Xiaoxiao stood behind him, clapping his hands and smiling on his face, but he still thought that it would be better to finish the scene soon.


    Fuyuanming nodded slightly, holding the microphone in his hand, but turned over and looked at Lin Xiaoxiao, who was only ten centimeters away from him. He said with a smile, "here, I would like to thank Mrs. Nangong, Lin Xiaoxiao." He pauses, looking at Lin Xiaoxiao with a little emotion in his eyes.


    Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t understand, but he couldn''t show it on his face. He could only smile lightly and try to look at him.


    Fortunately, fuyuanming soon turned his eyes on lira. His voice was just like that of Fangcai, and his face was just like that of Fangcai. He said, "Madam Shangguan, lira."


    Li Ran nodded to fuyuanming.


    "Now, please ask all the distinguished guests to cut the ribbon together!" At this time, the host stood out with a microphone. He raised his hand, and then came up from both sides of the stage to a row of etiquette ladies in gold short dress, with a plate in hand and a pair of gold scissors in the plate.


    After receiving the scissors from the etiquette lady, Lin Xiaoxiao holds it in his hand, waiting for the host to call for the ribbon cutting.


    But it didn''t make Lin Xiaoxiao wait too long. Soon the host mentioned the ribbon cutting. In an instant, a few bouquets of fireworks rose from behind, burst into the air, and colorful paper tapes fell like rain.


    Lin Xiaoxiao cut off the red silk with a pair of scissors, and then there was another round of applause. Lin Xiaoxiao handed the scissors back to the etiquette lady who had been standing behind her and politely expressed her thanks with a smile.


    After the ribbon cutting ceremony, a lot of news media reporters were arranged to cover the ceremony. The people who want to be interviewed, of course, are all dressed up ceremoniously, but Lin Xiaoxiao and Li Ran are not willing to. Besides, there are children, and they don''t want the two children to be exposed in the public''s view through the media lens too much.


    "Lin Xiaoxiao, let''s go there." Li Ran, holding shangguanya in hand, comes to Lin Xiaoxiao and signals her to go with her.


    Lin Xiaoxiao nodded and followed Li ran to the left side of the welfare home hall. There are a lot of food and clothing, except for some employed aunts, but not many people are there. Lin Xiaoxiao thinks that there are few people here, and they are not in everyone''s eyes. They can also help. It''s not in vain to share some gifts for the children.


    Nanyuan group is rich in financial resources. This is the first anniversary of their subsidization of the welfare home. They have prepared a lot of things, including not only individually packaged snacks, but also open-ended desserts, as well as many new clothes, toys and gifts to choose from. Unlike other welfare homes, these are all new.


    Lin Xiaoxiao pulled Nangong Xiaotian, slightly bent down and asked him in a low voice: "will you share the gifts with your mother for the children later?" He carefully straightened out his son''s broken hair and rearranged his collar.


    She''s always used to asking her son''s advice before everything.


    Nangong Xiaotian pursed his lips, and his eyes fell on the long row of tables full of gifts, and then slowly moved not far away. A group of children, big and small, almost the same age as him, are queuing up in order under the leadership of teachers. They kept looking at the table with gifts, full of expectation.


    Nangong Xiaotian nodded and replied, "OK."


    "Brother Xiaotian! Nice to see you again! When can we go out again? " One side of shangguanya finally couldn''t help but ask in a voice.


    "Next time." Nangong Xiaotian looks at shangguanya, thinks about it, and says very seriously.


    Shangguan Ya slightly frowned, "next time? When is the next time? " She released Li Ran''s hand, pulled the sleeve of Nangong Xiaotian, and laughed again, "shall we go to play in a moment?"


    She blinked, a coquettish look, let Nangong Xiaotian can''t help shaking his eyes.


    "What are you playing with?" He asked.


    "All right!" Shangguanya claps her hands. The rare little brother Tian agrees to play with her. She is a little excited.


    Nangong Xiaotian raised his eyebrow a little, pointed to the children not far away, and said, "let''s give them presents together." With that, he walked over.


    Seeing that Nangong Xiaotian left, Shangguan Ya immediately trotted to catch up with him. While walking, she kept asking all kinds of questions. And Nangong Xiaotian answers that there is something wrong with them. Their figures gradually go away. Lin Xiaoxiao and Li Ran, who are following silently, also approach and smile at each other."In fact, is it all right?" Li Ran walks to half, stops slightly, looking at Lin Xiaoxiao to ask a way.


    Her seemingly endless words, Lin Xiaoxiao quickly understood her meaning.


    Lin Xiaoxiao took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. With a trace of helplessness on his face, he shook his head and said, "I don''t know when this will end."


    She took it to Li Ran and shook it in front of her, then put it back.


    But Although this kind of activity is boring, fortunately, her son and lira are still with her, which makes her nervous tension a little relaxed.


    Lin Xiaoxiao and Li RA begin to distribute the goods, while Nangong Xiaotian and shangguanya help hand them over.


    There are many children in the welfare home, one by one in line, full of expectation in their eyes, but they dare not make noise.


    "Why are you wearing such beautiful clothes? Why do you come here in such beautiful clothes? "


    Just as Nangong Xiaotian handed the little cake to the girl, she suddenly opened her mouth. Qingling''s voice rang out in his ear, and the words made his action pause for a moment.


    Nangong Xiaotian''s lips moved and said, "don''t you like cake?" Instead of answering the girl''s question directly, he handed the little cake forward.


    "Are you like them?" The girl looked up and down at Nangong Xiaotian, but her hand pointed to a group of people in suits and shoes who were standing at the entrance of the hall. Her tone was a little stiff, her eyes fixed on him, and she vowed to get a result.


    Nangong Xiaotian feels that the girl seems to be a little emotional. He simply puts the cake in her hand. He can''t help looking up and asking Lin Xiaoxiao for help.


    "Well! Sure enough, they are all the same! Who cares about your cake The girl frowned and immediately patted the small cake and fell to the ground. She snorted heavily, eyes like apricots staring at the crowd.


    Hearing the sound, shangguanya, who is not far away from here and gives gifts to other children, looks at it. Seeing that the scene is not right, she immediately runs over. "Brother Xiaotian, what''s the matter?" She looks at Nangong Xiaotian, who looks ugly, and then looks at a girl who looks like she is covered with barbs. She immediately steps forward and blocks Nangong Xiaotian.

 Chapter 919

    "You are so fierce. Can''t you say something well?" Shangguanya said.


    "Shut up! Don''t pretend to be rich children The little girl bit her lip and said excitedly.


    Lin Xiaoxiao thought it was just a child making trouble, which was not a big deal. But now she saw that the situation seemed more serious than she imagined. She hurried forward and stood behind Nangong Xiaotian. "What''s the matter?"


    She asked, but the little girl only looked at her once and ignored her.


    Lin Xiaoxiao frowns and looks at Nangong Xiaotian and shangguanya''s stalemate with the girl. He just wants to persuade her, but he hears fuyuanming''s voice coming from behind.


    He walked quickly, followed by a group of bodyguards. He glanced a little, and the one standing next to him immediately understood. He immediately picked up the girl and took her away from the scene as quickly as possible, regardless of her struggle.


    Fuyuan Mingchao Lin Xiaoxiao slightly hook lips, and reach out to touch Nangong Xiaotian. Don''t want to Nangong Xiaotian reaction very fast, he slightly bowed his head, toward fuyuanming thanks, but secretly without trace to avoid him.


    Fuyuanming''s outstretched hand failed, but he was not embarrassed. He took it back. "Children who often stay in welfare homes are more extreme. I''ll pay more attention in the future. Didn''t I scare you? "


    "No, the child was really emotional. I also hope Mr. Fu can show more concern. After all, the child is still young. " Lin Xiaoxiao shakes his head and looks at the back of the bodyguard and the little girl who has already left. There is a trace of worry in his eyes.


    Fuyuanming nodded and gave her a meaningful look. He could not help sighing: "I appreciate Nangong''s kindness."


    Lin Xiaoxiao smell speech, puzzled to look up at him.


    But he didn''t say anything more. Lin Xiaoxiao thought he was a little strange, but he soon put this feeling behind him and took Nangong Xiaotian to continue to help with the gifts.


    This activity lasted until more than 3 p.m. to finish. After working hard for most of the day, Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t refuse. He took Nangong Xiaotian to get on the bus and go home.


    Holding his hand, just walked to the waiting car, Lin Xiaoxiao but through the window, vaguely saw a figure sitting on the back seat. She frowned, hesitated for a few seconds, holding the handle, and opened the door.


    "Why is it over now?"


    Nangong Jue put down the document and looked up at the two people outside the car. He pursed his lips, put the papers away, and said, "come on in."


    "Dad! Why are you here! " Seeing his father, Nangong Xiaotian releases Lin Xiaoxiao''s hand and goes to Nangong Jue. He sat in the middle and looked at nangongjue very carefully. After a long time, he said slowly, "Dad, why do you want to disturb my date with mom?"


    "That''s your date?" Nangong Jue felt funny when he heard the speech. He reached over Nangong Xiaotian and put his left hand on the chair behind him.


    Nangong Xiaotian naturally understood Nangong Jue''s meaning and could not help blushing and looking away.


    Lin Xiaoxiao hooked his lips and gave a smile.


    A family of three sitting in the car, they are ready to go home.


    On the road, a text message sounded. Nangong Jue''s lock screen is from a strange number.


    "Thank you so much for helping me at the cinema that day. Can I see you?"


    At the bottom of the message is the signature, Charley.


    Nangong Xiaotian''s eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at the message, and soon the girl''s indistinct outline appeared in the dim light of the cinema. Charley


    It''s a familiar name.


    Nangong Xiaotian pondered for a while, and then remembered that this girl seemed to have met outside the interview room that day?


    He pursed his lips, moved his finger slowly to the delete key, hesitated for a moment, and then moved away again. He replied, "don''t thank me. It''s my wife."


    After sending the number directly into the blacklist.


    He closed his eyes, whether it was sincere thanks or another purpose, it had nothing to do with him.


    He didn''t want to have too much contact with her at all. He should have just passed by.


    Sitting in the middle, Nangong Xiaotian looks at his father''s thoughtful face, and then looks at his mother on the left. Thinking about the children in the welfare home, he suddenly asks, "Mom, when can I have a sister?"


    "Ah?" Lin Xiaoxiao closed his eyes to refresh himself, but suddenly heard his son''s words. He was stunned. He couldn''t help but stagger his eyes at Nangong Jue''s growing interest.


    "Mom, I like my sister, not my brother." Nangong laughs, says seriously, and explains: "my younger sister is good, my younger brother is too noisy."


    ��������


    Lin Xiaoxiao rubbed his eyebrows. As soon as he wanted to say something, he heard Nangong Jue say slowly: "I think so, too."


    Instant, the face will be irreparable red up.


    These two people are really It''s a little too reckless, isn''t it?


    Besides, brother or sister, which can be said on the line!She quickly looked up at Nangong Jue and moved her head to the window. Looking out the window at the scene, she remembered the curse of Nangong family. If the second child was a boy


    She slightly frowned, but soon spread out, she did not believe these!


    Whether it''s a boy or a girl, they are all her treasures. She will hold them in her hands and teach them carefully. Lin Xiaoxiao thought of this, can''t help but smile up, happened to the south palace absolutely the same smile gentle eyes.


    She could see his thoughts in his eyes.


    No matter what happened in the past, they will always go hand in hand.


    -


    Lujia villa.


    Wake up at three in the afternoon.


    Qianyurou doesn''t want to drink water and has no strength to get up. She turns over and goes to the next dreamland uncontrollably.


    -


    "ouch..."


    In Xiao Yinan''s third vomit, assistant Haitang can''t help worrying.


    While patting Xiao Yinan on the back, he handed her mouthwash.


    "Sister Xiao, you won''t be pregnant, will you?"


    The assistant''s voice was loud, which soon attracted the attention of the models.


    Xiao Yinan''s eyes are either envious or envious. No matter where she goes, she will always be envious. As long as she knows that Xiao Yinan is the wife of Cheng Yifan, the president of Haicheng, her position in everyone''s eyes will be different. Xiao Yinan can''t refuse such a special treatment, she can only accept it, and she will be used to it in the future.


    "What did you say?" Xiao Yinan hasn''t had time to listen to the assistant Haitang clearly.


    A disgusting smell came up from her chest again. She couldn''t help it any more and rushed into the bathroom.


    Ouch Almost spit out the liver and gall.


    While Xiao Yinan was still in the bathroom, the models immediately surrounded the assistants. The surrounded assistants felt speechless. They just said, what''s wrong with these people? One by one, they were more concerned about them than Xiao''s husband.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, she looks as pale as a ghost, and her newly finished hairstyle is even more messy. If she is an assistant, Xiao Yinan has just come back. Is she pregnant?


    It has to be said that it''s really evil for president Lu to let qianyurou feel pregnant women''s life continuously.


    Unfortunately, qianyurou can only passively accept the script and complete the film in accordance with the software and subconsciously.


    Small hand gently on the abdomen, although now do not feel the existence of small life, but inexplicably, a blood relationship involved, it seems that there is a small seed quietly rooted in her here.


    This is a very strange feeling, but also a hope

 Chapter 920

    Xiao Yinan smiles a little, and her face shows a kind of maternal brilliance. She decides to go to the hospital. Originally, she is not busy, but occasionally takes part in an activity. This is due to Cheng Yifan. Since she married him, her workload has been reduced again and again, gradually leaving her favorite model stage and living in seclusion behind the scenes.


    Three days after receiving the hospital notice, when she and Cheng Yifan''s better friend doctor Yun Hao told her that she was pregnant and congratulated her sister-in-law, Xiao Yinan''s heart fell to the ground.


    Looking forward to the return of big boss husband Cheng Yifan, Xiao Yinan counts the days and finally arrives. However, when he receives a text message from him, all the joy is lost.


    He said he would be busy for a while, maybe a week.


    Busy death you, Xiao Yinan very angry thought, put the mobile phone aside, into the bed, hugged himself, in the heart is very wronged, baby daddy don''t want us.


    The busy servants in the villa all found a strange phenomenon. The lively young lady had always seemed to have something on her mind since a week ago. Everyone was very strange, but no one dared to say more.


    Cheng Yifan turns on the phone when he lands at the airport in Haicheng. A lot of scattered calls come in and delete the unimportant ones one by one. What Cheng Yifan cares about most is his baby Xiao Yinan. Did he make a phone call or send a text message?


    Turned over, only the first phone call and an inexplicable SMS, baby seems to be angry, Cheng Yifan helpless smile.


    I''m going back. I''m called away again.


    Cheng Yifan didn''t come back until midnight.


    At this point, except for the housekeeper, most of them were asleep.


    Seeing Cheng Yifan finally come back, the housekeeper is relieved. He reminds Cheng Yifan that Xiao Yinan is in a bad mood recently. He has been staying at home and locking himself in the room. He doesn''t know what to do.


    Cheng Yifan thinks Xiao Yinan is angry with him. He rushes to himself and her bedroom in the first time. He doesn''t even take a bath.


    Creaky, the door was opened gently, the light from the corridor outside came in, the outline of the bed was concave and convex, and the ink hair on one''s head and waist was scattered on the pillow, flashing faint ink.


    Seeing her, Cheng Yifan felt relieved for the moment, walked to the bedside and sat down slowly.


    Xiao Yinan is a light sleeper. After a long sleep, Cheng Yifan comes back. When he gets close to him, a familiar smell mixed with the smell of wine comes to his face.


    Cheng Yifan''s kiss finally didn''t fall on the mouth of the person who is always thinking about it.


    The sound of vomiting coming from the bathroom makes Cheng Yifan look very bad. When did he let his wife hate him so much? He admitted that he didn''t take care of Xiao Yinan''s mood during this period, but it didn''t make her vomit.


    The face is very ugly sitting on the bed, Cheng Yifan eyes have been looking at the position of the bathroom.


    In the long waiting process, Xiao Yinan finally came out and did not squint. She went directly around the other side of the bed and was about to lie down. She grabbed Cheng Yifan''s arm and sat on his leg.


    There is only a fist distance between them. Xiao Yinan is extremely uncomfortable with the smell of wine. He wants to vomit but can''t vomit on Cheng Yifan. He struggles to fight against Cheng Yifan.


    "You let me go, let me go!"


    "Come on, I just want to hold you." Said, Cheng Yifan chin against Xiao Yinan''s shoulder, close to her, a scorching temperature spread from the two people.


    "You let me go, Cheng Yifan. Do you know that you are too much..." Beating Cheng Yinan on the back with both hands, Xiao Yinan struggles hard.


    "No Cheng Yifan is like sticking to Xiao Yinan, feeling the softness of her body.


    In the process of struggling, Xiao Yinan looks stiff.


    Sensitive body trembled, face brush suddenly red, instantly associated with the two people usually play those beautiful scene in bed games, men have no restraint.


    Animals, she is pregnant. Cheng Yifan still treats her like this. It''s really


    "Cheng Yifan, if you don''t let me go, I''ll divorce you!" Xiao Yinan roared angrily.


    Like a bolt from the blue, Cheng Yifan released his hand and took advantage of the situation to slip out of Cheng Yifan''s arms like a fish. He rushed into the bathroom and vomited in a daze.


    The door slammed open.


    Cheng Yifan''s heavy figure is pressing on Xiao Yinan''s head, which makes the whole bathroom keep a cold temperature.


    "If you dare to divorce me, I''ll break your leg." Cheng Yinan''s words are full of anger, and his hands are creaking.


    If Xiao Yinan really dares to divorce him, hum, it''s impossible.


    Xiao Yi North and south, his overbearing words full of anger to be startled, Leng Leng looked at her one eye, the mouth of the water quietly slide.


    Suddenly, she burst out laughing.


    "Fool who wants to divorce you, even if it''s a divorce, my baby doesn''t agree!"


    "What?""Well, I don''t want to repeat that again." Xiao Yinan just remembered that she was angry with Cheng Yifan and bypassed him directly.


    Five minutes later, Cheng Yifan came back from the news. As a new father, all his calmness and steadiness disappeared, and he threw himself on Xiao Yinan. His eyes were red because of his excitement, and his words were not easy: "you''re talking about it again!"


    The big boss seems to be a different person since he came back from a business trip. No, he is in a good mood. On weekdays, when he passes by the front desk, he smiles at the front desk girl and makes the front desk girl silly all day. In the company''s communication group, he excitedly says that he has aroused many employees'' speculation. What''s the matter with the president? In addition, including cleaning aunt feel the company is not the same happy atmosphere.


    "If it''s still like this next time, you don''t have to do it."


    In the high-level meeting room, Cheng Yifan sat in the first place, holding a document in his hand, looking through it and saying.


    As his voice fell, the sound of the needle falling to the ground could be heard in the conference room.


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Yifan didn''t hear the report again. He looked up and asked.


    Several senior officials looked at him with a look that they had never seen before.


    It''s a rare moment in a hundred years that the president, who is always in a good mood, will give his subordinates a chance. At that moment, the high-level person who was appointed was like a hundred flowers in full bloom, and life was full of hope.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." Several high-level officials said drily.


    Is the president transsexual? The president full of human feelings seems to be good.


    "Don''t go on if you have nothing to do. Don''t you know I''m short of time?" Cheng Yifan''s voice is full of dignity, and his sharp eyes almost penetrate the heart.


    Senior officials


    They are wrong. The president is the same as the original president, and has not changed at all.


    "President, the land in the southwest..."


    Ding, a monotonous mobile phone ring, reverberated in the entire conference room, the indoor temperature immediately dropped to the extreme, people dare not say a word.


    "Whose cell phone?" Cheng Yifan asked harshly.


    "Before, I said that you should turn off your mobile phone when you are in a meeting. If you don''t want to do it, you can just say it"


    the mobile phone still rings, but no one dares to admit it. Until a senior executive boldly said, "President, it''s your mobile phone."


    Cheng Yifan''s face changed slightly, then glared at the innocent high-level.

 Chapter 921

    In the face of such Cheng Yifan, the senior officials looked at each other face to face


    When Cheng Yifan directly picked up the mobile phone, he wanted to turn it off. When he saw the name flashing on the mobile phone, his face frozen like ice suddenly burst into a smile.


    In the high-level trance that they read the wrong time, the phone opened, opened: "Hello, baby."


    With a crash, the tall and high-grade boss''s chair turned, and all the high-level officials could only sigh to the shadow, shaking all the goose bumps.


    In this world, only the president''s wife can hold the president.


    The senior management had no intention of listening to the two or three things between the president and the president''s wife, but the intermittent voice still floated into their ears.


    Their superior president didn''t expect that they had a rare side, just like ordinary men.


    "Be obedient, I''ll go back early."


    "Well, I know you''re waiting for me at home. I can''t go anywhere."


    Cheng Yifan''s gentle voice spread to the other side through the mobile phone microphone. Xiao Yinan sat on her lap without any image, eating apple while listening to the president''s speech. Her delicate cheeks were full of rosy clouds.


    How did this man coax her into being a child?


    So, baby, you come out quickly, so that she and Cheng Yifan can spoil her.


    Xiao Yinan didn''t know that Cheng Yifan was still in a meeting. Her coquetry voice disturbed Cheng Yifan''s eardrum and swept his heart like a feather.


    If it wasn''t for the necessity of the meeting, he would have rushed home at once, no matter what, just with his wife and children.


    At the end of the long 20 minutes, the senior officials were relieved.


    Who would have thought that the president, who is usually unsophisticated, is a talker, and this reluctant look is really surprising. They can''t imagine the other side of the president in front of the president''s wife.


    "What are you looking at? Why don''t you go on?" Maybe it''s that Cheng Yifan''s eyes stare at him when he is aware of his gaffe in front of the high-level, and the documents are shaking.


    Senior officials


    "President, President?"


    A hand is shaking in front of Cheng Yifan. Cheng ran, Cheng Yifan''s personal assistant and secretary, is very puzzled. How can the highly efficient President be distracted today? Is he too tired? However, the president himself a person giggle is a few meaning.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Cheng Yifan returns to his mind like nothing happened.


    Cheng ran wants to cry and asks him what''s wrong. He has been standing here for half an hour. The president''s mind is not focused on what he reports. As a personal assistant, Cheng ran not only needs to help Cheng Yifan solve his work problems, but also cares about his personal life. After all, the president is his gold owner.


    "President, are you not feeling well, would you like to have a rest?"


    Cheng ran asked carefully.


    His words suddenly awakened Cheng Yifan.


    "Yes, I have to rest." According to his words, Cheng Yifan''s eyes brightened. Then he stood up from the chair, picked up the clothes on the chair, put them on his arms, and raised his feet to go.


    "Well, President, where are you going? I haven''t finished the report yet. "


    Cheng Yifan is in a hurry. Cheng ran thinks something big happened and stops him in a hurry.


    "Rest!" Cheng Yifan looks at an idiot.


    "No, I haven''t finished listening to the president''s report. There are still a lot of documents to decide. If you want to have a rest, you can wait." Cheng ran immediately said anxiously.


    It''s a joke. When the president leaves, who will check and who will do the work?


    "It''s up to you. That''s it. I''ll go first." Cheng Yifan is very natural and unrestrained to shake off the shopkeeper, steady step, stride away.


    "No, I don''t have the right to some things, president. Don''t leave!" Cheng Ran is in a hurry to keep up with Cheng Yifan''s steps. First, he stops at the door.


    Cheng Yifan knew that it was not easy for him to leave. He held out his hand and patted Cheng ran on the shoulder, pretending to be Lao Cheng: "Xiao Cheng, you know, I always think you have good working ability. In order to give you a raise, I specially give you a chance to perform. Come on!"


    "No, what do you mean, President?" The rare praise makes Cheng ran flattered. Then he reacts and feels like he has been sold.


    "Oh, by the way, don''t come to me in a week unless the sky falls."


    Cheng ran


    "President, you have to give me a reason."


    "Wife is pregnant is not the reason, your wife pregnant when how can rest, I can''t?"


    Cheng Yifan directly blocks back with one sentence, but Cheng ran wants to cry without tears.


    Wife, I''m sorry for you. My honeymoon was squeezed by the evil boss. It''s so sad.


    After prevaricating his dutiful assistant, Cheng Yifan goes back in a full-time driver''s car. As he passes a flower shop, he suddenly gets blood, buys a bunch of bright roses, and strides away under the envy of the clerk."Young master, you are back." After the housekeeper opened the door, he first saw the rose on Cheng Yifan''s hand, and then said with a smile.


    Needless to say, this rose must be dedicated to the president''s wife. They really love each other.


    "Madame?" As soon as Cheng Yifan asks, the rose in his hand is taken over by the housekeeper and changed into slippers.


    Usually, as long as Xiao Yinan is OK, he will wait for him to get off work in the living room. For a moment, he doesn''t see her. Cheng Yifan is not used to it. He feels like something is missing.


    "Madame is in the back garden."


    "Well, I''ll find her." Cheng Yifan said, directly over the housekeeper, stride meteor.


    Now she is pregnant with children, we must make people pay more attention.


    "Oh, by the way, you cook more nutritious soup for pregnant women. Forget it. I''ll check it on the Internet myself." After thinking about it, Cheng Yifan still decides to take care of Xiao Yinan''s diet, but others are not too relieved to take care of him.


    "What, young master? You have a young master?" The housekeeper was very excited.


    "Well, so pay attention in this room in the future. Don''t put out those things that are harmful to pregnant women."


    "Yes."


    "In addition, the unstable maids in the villa quit and replaced them with new ones. They don''t care about the salary."


    "Yes."


    "Besides, you should adopt your pets for the time being. Don''t let them out to scare the young lady."


    "Yes."


    He said a lot, but Cheng Yifan didn''t leave until he felt that there was nothing to say. The housekeeper in charge of the record was really ashamed. As the head of the family, the young master was not only handsome and rich, but also so intimate. The young lady was really blessed.


    "It''s coming. Don''t worry. It''s coming."


    Close to the back garden, a voice came, it is Xiao Yinan.


    Before Cheng Yifan''s smile radian came and unfolded, he was frightened by the scene in front of him.


    Regardless of her pregnancy, Xiao Yinan steps on the ladder and reaches out to take down the kite wrapped in the tree. There are two maids under her to help hold the ladder.


    As soon as Cheng Yifan''s face changed, he almost trotted past.


    "What are you doing?" A burst of thunder seemed to explode in his ears. Xiao Yinan shook his body, and Cheng Yifan was shocked.


    "Young master." The maids said quickly, and let go of their hands.


    "It''s OK, just a kite." Xiao Yinan said with a smile, full of innocence.


    The next second, finally met the kite, pull hard, the kite fell in her hands, did not wait for her to show a happy look, step slip, she fell heavily from the ladder.


    Ear ring a burst of exclamation, Xiao Yinan fell down the moment of blank mind, subconsciously protect their stomach.

 Chapter 922

    When she felt that she was in a very stable embrace, her heart returned to beating and accelerated sharply.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I bumped into Cheng Yifan''s frightened and shrinking pupil.


    "Did you know you were pregnant?" In the living room, there is a strong low pressure.


    The maids who usually come and go are gone. Everyone is hiding in every corner and dare not come out.


    Cheng Yifan lectured Xiao Yinan, who sat on the sofa and huddled himself up. Next to him stood two maids.


    "It''s OK. I don''t know myself. I''ll be careful." Xiao Yinan said weakly.


    "Will you be careful?" Cheng Yifan suddenly raised his voice, so scared that a timid maid almost knelt on the ground.


    "You will be careful not to fall off the ladder, I"


    voice suddenly stopped, Cheng Yifan''s eyes fell on the two maids, full of cold eyes, at this time with extreme anger.


    "You, get out of here now." Cheng Yifan pointed to them.


    "No, young master, we are wrong, but, young master, don''t drive us away!" When the maids heard about it, they knelt down on the ground and cried.


    Xiao Yinan couldn''t bear it and wanted to say something nice for them. Cheng Yifan seemed to know what she would say and said directly, "don''t say anything nice for them. If it wasn''t for them today, you wouldn''t climb the ladder. They can''t do it clearly. What''s the use of asking them!"


    "Husband..."


    "Get out of here, get out of here." After three words, Cheng Yifan burst out in a rage. The two maids'' crying voice upset him.


    "You go. I''ll ask the housekeeper to pay you the salary. I''m sorry to trouble you." Xiao Yinan knows that she can''t stop Cheng Yifan''s decision, so she can only say sorry to them.


    "What salary do you want? Now get out of here, housekeeper, and take them out."


    "Husband, I''m wrong. Don''t be angry. If you want to fight or scold, it''s not easy for them to earn money." Quickly climb into Yifan shoulder, Xiao Yinan soft coquetry.


    "Don''t think I''ll forgive you if you say something nice. I don''t want to do that."


    Although Cheng Yifan said so, his ears turned red quietly.


    Xiao Yinan didn''t see his embarrassment. He hung down his hand and covered his stomach. He said to the baby in his stomach: "baby, look at your father. He was angry just after he came back. Why didn''t he think about the week when he was on business, leaving our mother at home, lonely, ah."


    Xiao Yinan said more sorrow, more sorrow, Cheng Yinan angry breath slowly dissipated, replaced by guilt.


    "I''m sorry. If I knew you were pregnant, I would come back earlier." Soft voice, Cheng Yifan took Xiao Yinan''s shoulder, with guilt.


    Xiao Yi is still aggrieved in the south. In fact, she is happy. To tell you the truth, men are really easy to cheat sometimes.


    "Still vomiting? Is it hard? " Holding Xiao Yinan and putting her on his leg, Cheng Yifan asks, touching her stomach with one hand.


    There is a magic little seed, germinating gradually, life is really magic, Cheng Yifan can''t put it down to touch and touch.


    Being touched by his big hand, Xiao Yinan''s mouth overflows with an ambiguous voice.


    In an instant, Xiao Yinan fell into an embarrassing situation, and Cheng Yifan didn''t expect Xiao Yinan to be like this. He blushed and said to her solemnly: "I see that the Internet said that pregnant women can''t have intense activities three months ago, so, baby, you can bear it."


    Xiao Yinan


    Is she the kind of person who is anxious? Xiao Yinan wanted to explain, and felt that his explanation was powerless and pale, so he had to change the topic and said, "let''s go to the mall and have a look at the baby''s clothes."


    She just casually proposed, the man happily responded.


    Baby Plaza.


    By Cheng Yifan holding hands, Xiao Yinan stops and goes. One is tall and handsome, the other is excellent and beautiful, which attracts a lot of onlookers and attracts enthusiastic sales promotion from salesmen.


    "If you take a week off, is the company OK?" Xiao Yinan mentioned it to one side, a little worried.


    "What do you think of this one?" Cheng Yifan is very serious in helping to choose the baby''s clothes, directly ignoring her words.


    Two people get along with the space, he really does not want to mention the problem of work, as for work, which has to accompany his wife important.


    "The baby is still small. I don''t know whether it''s a man or a woman. If it''s a girl, what''s the difference?"


    "Girls are better." Cheng Yifan didn''t hesitate to take out a bag from his hand. He didn''t know when to settle it. It was a very beautiful baby dress.


    "Why, when did you buy it? It''s beautiful."


    Xiao Yinan took over the clothes with admiration and looked around. The tentacle material is soft and has no peculiar smell. The workmanship is exquisite, so it''s not cheap.


    "Well."


    "By the way, if the child is a girl, my mother will have a problem."Xiao Yinan pursed her lips and asked about this eternal question. According to her mother-in-law''s attitude, Xiao Yinan thought that she would like her son more. If she could not give birth to a son by then, her mother-in-law would force her all the time. It was terrible to think that she would become a child giving machine and a yellow faced woman.


    Her heart thoughts directly on her face, Cheng Yifan saw frown, originally wanted to say you will think too much, later changed to comfort her, said: "whether it is a girl or a boy asked me like, girls are more beautiful like you, my mother certainly like it too late."


    "Is it?"


    Xiao Yinan didn''t believe him very much.


    My mother-in-law, she doesn''t know that she has always been prejudiced against her. No wonder she works in a career and comes from a family. In her eyes, it seems that only a lady from a famous family can be worthy of her son.


    I remember that when they were together, my mother-in-law was always very opposed, and created a lot of misunderstandings. If they hadn''t insisted on each other, now they would not have met, let alone have children.


    "Don''t worry, it''s our business to have a baby. No matter our mother, as long as we like it, I will treat you and the baby well." Cheng Yifan quickly promised.


    In fact, he had already seen the worry in her heart. He knew better than anyone who his mother was.


    However, Cheng Yifan will do his best to protect her and her children and give them a carefree future.


    "Well, I''m relieved to have you." Xiao Yinan very straightforward said, moved almost to tears.


    "Don''t cry. It''s bad for your health. Let''s think about something happy. How about this dress?"


    "Forget it. Don''t buy it. Come back when the baby is born."


    "It''s OK anyway. Don''t save money for your husband."


    Cheng Yifan is such a cold-blooded person. He is totally immersed in the shopping frenzy. There is no way. He is so old now. He has two in his thirties. Comparatively speaking, he looks forward to having this child more than anyone else.


    After buying a lot of things, Cheng Yifan goes to check out, but Xiao Yinan''s feeling of vomiting comes up again, so he has to rush into the nearest toilet.


    when she walked in, there was a woman in it, dressed up. Because she didn''t pay close attention to her, Xiao Yi Nan sniffed the pungent perfume of her body, and could not bear it.


    And the woman is a face away from her, her long hair block face, the woman did not recognize who.


    It was not until Xiao Yinan washed her face and tied up her hair again that the woman recognized who she was?

 Chapter 923

    "Xiao Yinan?" Strange questioning tone, make Xiao Yinan look back, on the woman''s line of sight, painted a face heavy makeup, let her not like.


    Compared with Xiao Yinan''s pure plain face, Yuan Dai has lost more than one grade, while yuan Dai sighs in her heart that Xiao Yinan is just like this. What kind of seductive means did she use to seduce elder brother Cheng.


    "Who are you?"


    "I don''t care who I am. I warn you, don''t be too proud. Although you are married, I will take brother Cheng back when I have a chance..." Like an oath, Cheng Dai raised her head like a proud rooster.


    But Xiao Yinan is speechless and dead. Elder brother Cheng is really intimate. So, what''s the relationship between her husband and this woman?


    Xiao Yinan looks at her with a kind of checking eyes, and then looks like he has denied something. He turns his head and directly ignores her oath.


    "What are you looking at?" Stimulated by Xiao Yinan''s eyes, Yuan Dai strides forward, only forcing Xiao Yinan.


    Xiao Yinan subconsciously steps back. Yuan Dai thinks she''s scared and smiles.


    , "stay away from me. The perfume on your body is too strong." It''s just an ordinary sentence. Xiao Yinan tells us that Daide''s face has changed immediately. He feels insulted by Xiao Yinan.


    "How dare you despise me? What qualifications do you have?" Yuan Dai''s voice is hateful, sharp and ugly.


    Stride to Xiao Yinan close, Xiao Yinan afraid she do what qualification things quickly back, you know she is not a person now.


    Oh Xiao Yinan can''t help vomiting again.


    If yuan Dai didn''t flash in time, he would have vomited all over him. Even so, a little bit of it fell on Yuan Dai''s skirt.


    Yuan Dai is crazy. Damn, her dress worth 100000 yuan is destroyed by Xiao Yinan.


    Her eyes fell on Xiao Yinan. Her hands protected her stomach all the time. She thought of Xiao Yinan''s nausea and vomiting. Yuan Dai''s eyes turned around. She seemed to think of something. She couldn''t hear the emotional words and said, "are you pregnant?"


    "It''s none of your business." Xiao Yinan immediately raised his vigilance and said.


    "Oh, what are you afraid of? I won''t eat you. Even if you have children, you don''t always sit in the seat of Lady Cheng Shao." Yuan Dai raised her mouth with disdain. In fact, she was jealous to death.


    This damned woman is pregnant. It''s disgusting, bitch.


    "I''m not afraid you''ll eat me, it''s just that you smell so bad." Xiao Yinan is not a soft persimmon, the other side has been challenging her, think she is very difficult to pinch it?


    "Damn, you smell bad." Yuan Dai is so angry that she can''t say what a woman can''t say. Xiao Yinan said, how can yuan Dai bear it.


    Ah, Xiao Yinan simply ignore her, let her like a clown.


    Almost clean, Xiao Yinan ready to leave.


    "Stop, where are you going?" Has been ignored, all the cultivation of the original Dai disappeared, she quickly pulled Xiao Yinan''s sleeve.


    "You let go, don''t touch me." Xiao Yinan moved her arm and didn''t get rid of Yuan Dai.


    "I won''t let you go, you apologize to me!"


    "Don''t leave without apologizing."


    Yuan Dai pinches Xiao Yinan like a shrew.


    Ah! Xiao Yinan cries out in pain, and finally shakes yuan Dai away with a sudden force. At this time, someone happens to come in. It''s not who, but Xiao Yinan''s mother-in-law and Cheng Yifan''s mother-in-law.


    "Xiao Yinan, what are you doing?"


    Her mother-in-law''s voice was full of disbelief, staring at her.


    "Auntie, it hurts." On the other hand, Yuan Dai deliberately wronged.


    "What''s the matter? How did Xiao Yinan bully you? " Her mother-in-law Wang Xin immediately put her arms around yuan Dai''s shoulder and stepped back for fear that Xiao Yinan would "bully" Yuan Dai.


    "Auntie, I just helped sister Xiao for a while. I didn''t expect that she would throw me away. My wrist is so painful. Don''t blame sister Xiao, auntie."


    Yuan Dai has turned black and white upside down and slandered Xiao Yinan.


    "Mom, I didn''t." Xiao Yinan immediately apologized and secretly scolded yuan Dai for being too shameless.


    It''s not the first time Xiao Yinan has seen such a method, but she will use her mother-in-law. Xiao Yinan feels very hateful.


    "Aunt" Yuan Dai was afraid that Wang Xin would be suspicious. She forced out two tears because of her grievance. She looked so pitiful that she didn''t open her mouth, as if she had been wronged.


    This looks very dazzling in Xiao Yinan.


    It''s just that Xiao Yinan, after all, came out of the storm. When she followed Cheng Yifan, she clearly knew that there was a girl beside him. She had never seen any wild bees, waves and butterflies before. It was really naive.


    Simply admit: "I don''t know if her wrist hurts or not, but it belongs to the reaction of a normal person, mom, you see."


    Xiao Yinan simply straightened up his sleeves directly, where the white and tender skin was blue and purple.


    The skin on her body is too delicate, as long as the strength is a little too heavy, it will leave a trace, which is too shocking, like deliberately.After all, Wang Xin was her daughter-in-law. At first, she was just impulsive. Now, it seems that Xiao Yinan is not that kind of person.


    "Sister Xiao, how can you do this? I didn''t make it. I have no grudge against you. Why do you slander me?"


    Yuan Dai''s head was spinning fast and her face was distressed.


    Shameless!


    Xiao Yinan spat heavily in his heart.


    Yuan Dai''s words let Wang Xin stand on her side again. Yes, although she is her own daughter-in-law, this cheap daughter-in-law is not only from a bad family but also from a bad career. Is she a model? To put it bluntly, it''s to wear a suit of exposed clothes for more men to show off their coquettishness and fox spirit. If it wasn''t for her, her son would have married a lady of a big family now, and he would have face in front of a bunch of sisters.


    "Xiao Yinan, you really have means. Dai Dai is just helping you with good intentions. You not only don''t know how to repay your kindness, but also slander her. Have you been eaten by Wolf dogs?"


    The more Wang Xin said, the more serious Xiao Yinan''s face changed.


    Yuandai is very happy. She knows that Wang Xin and Xiao Yinan are always at odds with each other. Wang Xin always wants to drive Xiao Yinan out of the family. Just a few words will push Xiao Yinan to the cliff. As long as she is angry and quarrels with Wang Xin, she can take advantage of it.


    If it''s not her mother-in-law, maybe Xiao Yinan still has to fight with each other. Why should she be dumb.


    "Mom, she also said that she has no grudge against me. Why should I slander her? What''s more, I don''t know her at all. I don''t know when my Xiao family has a sister. Forget it, you believe that an outsider doesn''t believe me. No matter how much I say, you can''t listen to me. I''m gone."


    Originally intended to tell her mother-in-law the good news of her pregnancy, but now she is too lazy to say it. Her mother-in-law Wang Xin''s practice really makes her cold. If she doesn''t live alone with Cheng Yifan, then the trivial things all day long will certainly annoy her to death.


    "Xiao Yinan, you stop. No matter what you say, seeing is believing. You apologize to Dai Dai." Xiao Yinan has retreated to this point, and Wang Xin has not yet insisted on it. Today, she wants to attack Xiao Yinan''s arrogance, but she is a fox spirit. What''s so arrogant about her?


    Xiao Yinan was stopped by her mother-in-law, and there was an arrogant "little three" behind her.


    Under the attack, Xiao Yinan is really not easy to leave.


    But, it''s not so easy to make her apologize. Why do you make her apologize for not doing anything wrong?


    "Mom, I''ll say it again. I didn''t do anything wrong. I won''t apologize. Please get out of the way." Xiao Yinan held back his anger and repeated it impatiently.

 Chapter 924

    "Xiao Yinan, don''t be shameless." Wang Xin said in a sharp voice that it was quite bluffing to burst out.


    Next to the original Dai is also on the side to stir up the flames: "aunt, sister Xiao, she did not mean to, you do not embarrass her."


    "Dai Dai, you are kind-hearted and can''t use it on anyone. Some people are unfamiliar white eyed wolves. They don''t have self-knowledge. You are a good child. If only my family had met Afan long ago."


    Wang Xin touched yuan Dai''s hand and said kindly.


    On the other hand, Xiao Yinan is furious when she hears it. Even if she really tries to please, it doesn''t mean she will accept it. On the contrary, she thinks you have a purpose. Even if she has been with Cheng Yifan for so long, she has tried many times, but her heart is colder and colder, saying that people''s heart is made of meat. But why can''t it work here Just because of your career and background?


    Is career and birth that important? But all people''s origins are not all they can choose, Xiao Yinan thought, the more I think, the colder my heart is.


    Simply, even the camouflage of the face are directly torn, a plain face full of frost.


    Wang Xin see this is shouting, said that she did not respect the elders.


    Ouch, the feeling of nausea surged up again. Xiao Yinan pushed them away and ran to the washstand, spitting.


    Wang Xin sees this, has not responded, has been unable to find a wife Cheng Yifan broke into the women''s toilet, see Xiao Yinan spit like this, in the heart is also very distressed.


    Strode past, patting Xiao Yinan''s back, let her vomit more comfortable.


    When Yuan Dai saw Cheng Yifan, her eyes brightened, she twisted her slender waist, and her voice was full of tenderness: "brother Cheng."


    "Vomiting so much, do you want to go to the hospital?"


    While patting Xiao Yinan on the shoulder, Cheng Yifan is concerned and worried.


    "No, No."


    Yuan Dai ignored


    "Big brother Cheng" she called again, next to Wang Xin cut off her words: "ah fan, why are you here, come on, get out, this is the women''s toilet."


    "Ma, Yi Nan, she is pregnant"


    Xiao Yi Nan pulls Cheng Yifan''s sleeve tightly to stop him from going on.


    What''s wrong with her Wang Xin asked, what did he guess in his heart.


    "Nothing." I don''t know why Xiao Yinan didn''t let him say that maybe there was her intention, and Cheng Yifan followed her.


    On the other hand, Yuan Dai is obsessed with Cheng Yifan. She doesn''t care about their conversation at all. This is her favorite man. No matter how she looks at him, he is one in a million. He is really the man she likes.


    "Brother Cheng, long time no see. Are you busy recently? I want to invite you to dinner


    "Who are you?" Who knows Cheng Yifan didn''t know her? Yuan Dai said several words. Cheng Yifan noticed her, and didn''t know whether her sense of existence was too low or there was no other woman in Cheng Yifan''s eyes.


    Xiao Yinan cleans his mouth and laughs. The feeling of being stuffy just now is dispelled by Cheng Yifan''s "you are".


    She just thought, how could Cheng Yifan have anything to do with this "green tea whore".


    "I''m yuan Dai, Dai Dai. Don''t you know me?" Yuan Dai is very hurt to introduce herself, but she is comforting herself. Cheng Yifan is just too busy to recognize herself.


    "Who is yuandai?" Cheng Yifan frowned.


    Yuan Dai


    This sentence makes yuan Dai unable to come down. Her face turns red and white, and her eyes turn to Wang Xin for help.


    Wang Xin has not finished explaining for her.


    "Mom, it''s inconvenient for me to be a big man in the toilet. I went out with Yinan first." With that, Cheng Yifan doesn''t give Wang Xin and Yuan Dai the chance to react at all. He hugs Xiao Yinan''s shoulder and goes out.


    Two people immediately went out, Xiao Yinan and Cheng Yifan have gone far.


    It''s too late to catch up. Yuan Dai''s face is full of chagrin. For Cheng Yifan''s attitude, Xiao Yinan is even more worried about what kind of seductive means this cheap woman has used. Even if today''s plan fails, she can only make another bad plan. First of all, what she has to do is not let Xiao Yinan give birth to Cheng''s eldest brother''s child.


    Inside, a vicious plan quietly formed.


    After going back from the outside, Xiao Yinan has been in a bad mood, although one of these may be the result of pregnancy and vomiting, but Cheng Yifan saw a little sign from her face.


    After returning home, Xiao Yinan ignored his favorite fruit and went upstairs.


    Cheng Yifan follows in her footsteps. While the door is closed, Xiao Yinan lies face down on the bed without changing her clothes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    A piece protrudes from the bed. Cheng Yifan leans forward for fear that she will press the baby in her stomach. She wants to straighten Xiao Yinan''s body and is waved open by Xiao Yinan.


    As soon as the neatly folded quilt reached out, she covered herself with the quilt and covered her head.This kind of action, Cheng Yifan is sure Xiao Yinan has something in mind.


    "Who''s upset our baby again?" Cheng Yifan''s voice is gentle, so he has to pull the quilt angle to avoid Xiao Yinan being out of breath because of space.


    "It''s OK. You don''t care." Xiao Yinan stuffy said, and pulled by the angle not let Cheng Yifan start.


    Cheng Yifan didn''t pull the quilt off her face after several times.


    It seems that Xiao Yinan has a big temper.


    Hiding under the quilt, Xiao Yinan''s eyes turn red quietly. Only in this case can she be unscrupulous.


    All the grievances are buried in the dark.


    Until the man left, he didn''t say another word. Xiao Yinan was even more depressed. In this case, shouldn''t Cheng Yinan accompany himself more? Even if you don''t talk.


    Unconsciously, Xiao Yinan got to the top of the ox horn and sobbed in a small voice. In his heart, there were many complaints about Cheng Yifan.


    In the past, no matter how much she was wronged, she broke her teeth into her stomach, but she didn''t know whether it was the reason for her pregnancy. She always felt that she was too sentimental, but she thought that this was the reason for Cheng Yifan. If he didn''t promise himself, he would not go to Baobaole square, and if he didn''t go, she would not meet the best mother-in-law and the provocative "little three".


    Cheng Yifan said he was wronged.


    After leaving, Cheng Yifan called Wang Xin, Xiao Yinan''s mother-in-law, asking about what happened in the toilet today.


    When Wang Xin received the call, she was very happy, but she did not expect that her son was concerned about Xiao Yinan.


    Curled his mouth, tone suddenly bad up, but still a lot of things happened in the toilet told Cheng Yifan.


    Words fall also scolded Xiao Yi south a meal, telephone there, Cheng Yifan long time did not speak.


    Wang Xin then found that he said too much, his son is good at everything, just don''t allow others to say a bad word about his wife, even his mother.


    "Mom, you don''t want to make friends with everyone in the future. Some people don''t need to know each other at all."


    In a few words, Cheng Yifan identified the culprit: Yuan Dai.


    Now Xiao Yinan''s baby is too late to say anything about her. Unexpectedly, the woman''s mind is so insidious that she uses Wang Xin to deal with Xiao Yinan. No wonder she is in a bad mood when she comes back.


    Cheng Yifan is really angry and distressed.


    "What, your mother, I eat more salt than you. Can''t I see a person clearly? If I say Xiao Yinan, she"


    "Mom, enough. Why can''t you let go of your prejudice about her? Since she and I got married, she gave up her career she loved. She only took an activity occasionally. On weekdays, she was very filial to you and her father, and her son and her husband I don''t know what kind of person she is. When it comes to you, you also say that you eat more salt than I do, and the road is in vain? "

 Chapter 925

    "Ah fan, are you blaming me? Said that is not Xiao Yinan that Slut seeks you to complain, the son you do not know that she is alienating us


    "Mom, please pay attention to your words. Yi Nan is not a bitch. Besides, I hope you have at least respect for Yi Nan. Otherwise, you don''t need your son to go home."


    "You, fan, are you threatening me?" Wang Xin trembled with anger.


    "I''m not. It''s just that if you still want your grandson."


    Cheng Yifan said directly that no matter whether Wang Xin heard clearly or not, he hung up the phone directly.


    As soon as Cheng Yifan finished that sentence, Yuan Dai, who was with him, came up. Wang Xin didn''t hear the last few words clearly. When she called again, Cheng Yifan didn''t answer.


    When Xiao Yinan woke up, it was dark, and her stomach was growling. She had not eaten because of vomiting. Now, she can''t stand it at last.


    Barefoot down the stairs, appeared in the living room, did not find into the extraordinary figure.


    Where the hell did he go? Caught a maid, Xiao Yinan asked.


    In the kitchen, Cheng Yifan, in order to take care of Xiao Yinan''s body, cooks chicken soup himself. When the man who has never cooked breaks five bowls and seven dishes, he still insists on following the steps on the Internet.


    The man''s body is tall and slender, with a special charm. Although he is unskilled, it is not hard to see that he is serious. The light above his head hits him and reflects on the ground, forming a layer of halo.


    This situation, Xiao Yinan eyes wet, very moved.


    Cheng Yifan saw her when he turned around, smiling, a little embarrassed.


    "Why are you here? There''s a lot of smoke here. Get out quickly. "


    Cheng Yifan, wearing a funny apron, is very disharmonious. He pushes Xiao Yinan out. When he sees her barefoot and white feet stepping on the ground, his face immediately changes.


    "Why don''t you wear shoes?" Cheng Yifan''s face is very bad.


    "I"


    simply picked up Xiao Yinan.


    Scared Xiao Yinan immediately hugged Cheng Yifan''s neck and said: "what are you doing?"


    "I came out without shoes. I should be punished." Cheng Yifan pinches Xiao Yinan''s butt.


    Ah! Xiao Yifan screamed in horror, ashamed and angry.


    "What are you doing?" Her angry face has changed, the old man even in broad daylight to her.


    "Nothing, just punishment."


    Said, Cheng Yifan also put his mouth together, Xiao Yifan directly slapped away, voice clear, scared by the housekeeper who happened to pass by.


    What did he see just now?


    Young lady beat young master angrily? God, did they fight?


    "You"


    "what''s burnt?" Xiao Yinan reacted and wrinkled his nose.


    "No, I made chicken soup!"


    Xiao Yinan


    Because it was when he was on a business trip, he didn''t see the results in person. Cheng Yifan was very unwilling. In addition, Xiao Yinan had serious vomiting, so Cheng Yifan decided to take her to the hospital.


    Low key luxury black vehicles drive through the traffic, forming a beautiful landscape on the wide road.


    About twenty minutes later, the car finally stopped at the door of the hospital.


    Cheng Yifan gets out of the car first, opens the door for Xiao Yinan in person, and puts his hand on the top of the door for fear that she will touch it. Xiao Yinan is so intimate that he feels warm.


    It''s windy outside. Cheng Yifan takes off his clothes and puts them on Xiao Yinan.


    With the smell of a man, Xiao Yinan is surrounded by Cheng Yifan''s broad suit, which almost covers her petite body. The bottom of the suit reaches her legs. Xiao Yinan always pulls out the suit, showing concern: "are you ok if you don''t wear a coat?"


    "Nothing." Cheng Yifan shakes his head, embraces Xiao Yinan''s shoulder and brings her to his arms.


    They were intimate and attracted one''s attention in a moment.


    This person is a reporter who came to chase a star. He happened to meet Cheng Yifan and Xiao Yinan.


    At that time, the wedding of Cheng Yifan and Xiao Yinan once shocked the whole Haicheng. Therefore, Xiao Yinan almost became a popular figure. It was also Cinderella''s struggle history since ancient times that famous international models joined the rich family.


    The reporter recognized them all at once and trembled with excitement. For him, it was a big news. If he could collect photos of them to report, it would be a chance for him to get a promotion and raise.


    You know, Cheng Yifan and Xiao Yinan rarely pair up in this way, let alone the photos they took at the same time in the hospital? To see a patient or not? All this is not known, the reporter decided to follow.


    Cheng Yifan and his wife have no idea that they have been targeted by reporters.


    With his good friend Yunsheng in the hospital, Xiao Yinan doesn''t need to go through any process at all.


    Only two months later, she couldn''t see anything at all. Under Cheng Yifan''s compulsion, Xiao Yinan did what she didn''t do. After the whole process, she couldn''t walk. She complained that Cheng Yifan was too careful.Cheng Yifan hugged her, gave her a kiss on the face, pointed her nose and said, "I''m not for our baby."


    Hum, Xiao Yinan snorted, but his heart was bubbling sweetly.


    Handsome men and beautiful women are very attractive together. When they don''t see them, someone secretly takes their photos.


    "Oh, blind me." Yun Sheng came out of the office and quickly covered his eyes.


    It''s really cruel to kill a single dog. I''ve known for a long time that my good friend is a madman who spoils his wife, but I don''t even let go of the hospital. How can he feel embarrassed.


    "Also said that, my wife is pregnant, you are the first to know."


    Cheng Yifan''s words are full of vinegar.


    Yun Sheng: I


    Yun Sheng''s heart at the moment is also a dog, men eat vinegar is also terrible.


    "There''s nothing special. It''s good. Just need more nutrition."


    "Well."


    Cheng Yifan received Yunsheng''s test report and carefully collected it.


    "Yunsheng, please. You have time today. We''ll treat you to dinner." Xiao Yinan said with a smile.


    She doesn''t have any other thoughts. She just thinks it''s too much trouble for Yunsheng. That''s why she says so.


    "Good, good"


    before he finished, Cheng Yifan glared hard, the words stopped suddenly, and his back was cold.


    "I''ll invite you alone in the future. Thank you, Yunsheng." Cheng Yifan bites his teeth to finish this sentence, then embraces Xiao Yinan and turns around and leaves.


    "Oh, my husband, Cheng Yifan, how can I leave before I finish my words?" Xiao Yinan said while turning back.


    Cheng Yifan reaches out his big hand and corrects Xiao Yinan''s small face directly, so that she can only see herself, overbearing and possessive.


    "Why, do you start to dislike your husband?"


    "What?" Xiao Yinan is confused. He doesn''t know what Cheng Yifan means. He is forced to follow Cheng Yifan''s steps and thinks.


    Yunsheng in the back is speechless. A man''s possessiveness is really terrible. His little sister-in-law just invited him to dinner. Seeing him as an ordinary enemy, Yunsheng is deeply saddened and indignant. When he has a wife, he forgets his brother and is more likely to cut into his brother''s back!


    ����


    Report: Cheng Yifan, President of Haicheng, who is boss, recently appeared in the hospital with his wife, who is said to be pregnant.


    Report: Cheng boss and his wife show love? They are very close and have a very good relationship.


    Report: Xiao Yinan, a famous model, married into a wealthy family and retired behind the scenes for love.

 Chapter 926

    All kinds of reports have swept the whole network and major newspapers, reprinted by Haicheng news, reprinted by fashion magazines and so on.


    On this day, the news of Xiao Yinan''s pregnancy, like a stone, was thrown into the big pool of upper class society and became explosive news.


    Cheng Yifan''s mobile phone and landline at home have never stopped, and his company is also spreading the news that Xiao Yinan is pregnant. No wonder the big boss was in a good mood before. Only Cheng ran, an assistant and secretary, has a hard face and is busy.


    "Congratulations, Mrs. Wang."


    Mahjong table, one of the rich wife said.


    "Congratulations? I''ve lost so much. " Wang Xin is in a bad mood. She has lost hundreds of thousands of chips, so she doesn''t know how to explain to Cheng''s father.


    "No, congratulations. Ah, your grandson is coming out at last. We don''t know if you''re hiding it. That''s true."


    "What, what do you say?" This news seems to be a severe impact, Wang Xin suddenly stood up from the chair.


    "Don''t you know?" Mrs. Fu and several people are speechless. Wang Xin just doesn''t know that her daughter-in-law is pregnant, but her mother-in-law doesn''t know. She really doesn''t care about her grandson. How can she be a mother-in-law?


    "I don''t know. How do you know?"


    After Wang Xin''s surprise, he was delighted, and then frowned.


    "Read the newspaper."


    Mrs. Fu takes the newspaper with her. Wang Xin takes a quick glance at it. All the newspapers are occupied by the news that Xiao Yinan is pregnant.


    Ah, Wang Xinxin is crazy. Xiao Yinan is pregnant at last. Now, mahjong doesn''t play any more. He leaves in a hurry, and the people behind him can''t even cry.


    "Well, she''s going to win this one."


    Xiao Yinan will go out with Cheng Yifan when she is dressed up at home.


    She doesn''t know what happened in Haicheng today when her mobile phone is turned off, and Cheng Yifan doesn''t tell him that they love each other hand in hand and pass through the entrance. Cheng Yifan remembers that something has fallen in the bedroom and hasn''t been taken yet.


    Xiao Yinan is waiting for him at the entrance, bored.


    At this time, the door suddenly rang. Xiao Yinan was the closest, so he opened the door.


    Her mother-in-law Wang Xin saw her for a moment, her face turned into a chrysanthemum.


    "Yi Nan, why don''t you tell me about pregnancy? I''m the last to know. "


    Xiao Yinan was stunned for a moment, and then frowned. What was the last thing she knew? Only a few people knew the news of her pregnancy.


    Xiao Yinan didn''t speak for a moment. In Wang Xin''s opinion, Xiao Yinan was angry with her for the events of that day.


    Think carefully, that day she did wrong, for Xiao Yinan tone is too severe, and that day Xiao Yinan vomit so much, he did not see a sign, blindly blame her, presumably her heart must be very crooked, pregnant woman''s mood is too big, so, Xiao Yinan did not tell her the news.


    After thinking about it, Wang Xin felt more and more that his practice was too hurtful.


    Take xiaoyinan hand with her sincere apology: "I''m sorry, Yinan, I didn''t know that day you were pregnant, also said so many bad words to you, you don''t mind, ah, or you hit me."


    With that, Wang Xin hit her face with her own hands. Xiao Yinan responded and quickly held her hand.


    "Mom, it''s OK. Don''t beat yourself. I don''t mind." Xiao Yinan said quickly, and raised a smile at the corner of her mouth to show that she didn''t mind. In fact, what she thought in her heart was that her mother-in-law Wang Xin''s attitude that day compared with today''s was completely because she was pregnant with a child. Because the child was honored and the mother''s son was expensive, should she smile or cry.


    "Well, where are you going?" Wang Xin smiles at Xiao Yinan''s stomach and asks.


    This belly is pregnant with them to get married. Xiao Yinan''s buttocks are very cocky and big. This baby must be a son.


    "Let''s go out for a walk." Xiao Yinan didn''t dare to tell her mother-in-law that she was going to the studio. There was an activity she needed to see.


    "What are you going to do? It''s good to lie at home. The baby is not stable at the beginning of pregnancy. Don''t go out and have a good rest."


    Wang Xin said in a hurry, reaching out to touch Xiao Yinan''s stomach.


    Reflexively back, Wang Xin face a stiff, Xiao Yinan quickly said: "I just feel like the child kicked me."


    "Is it?" Wang Xin immediately asked in surprise, holding Xiao Yinan''s arm to help her into the room.


    "Mom, I''m not so pretentious. I don''t have to."


    "What do you say? You''re a man of gold. You have to wait on him."


    "By the way, housekeeper, come here. Your young lady is pregnant. You are the first one not to tell me


    Wang Xin complained a lot about the housekeeper, but she couldn''t close her mouth with laughter.


    "We really have a future when we get married. Yi Nan, you are so proud. When our young master comes out, he will give you a big red envelope.""No, Ma."


    She said that her mother-in-law must be looking forward to a grandson. Now even if she said more, she would be weak.


    No matter whether she is a son or a daughter in her stomach, she will love each other''s children as treasure in the future, no matter whether she is a mother-in-law or a mother.


    "By the way, pregnant women have a lot of food to pay attention to, you know?"


    "I know."


    Xiao Yinan said that Cheng Yifan has always paid attention to this aspect, and she is also afraid to eat anything cool and spicy for the time being.


    "Well, which nanny did you hire, OK?"


    "I didn''t hire a nanny. I''ve always been Yifan''s help to take care of my food."


    "What, my son? That''s not good. His work is busy enough for him. He has to take care of your diet. How can a big man take care of a pregnant woman? It''s not that I said that you, Yi Nan, were originally very busy, but you still asked him to do this and that. Isn''t it a bit unreasonable? "


    Xiao Yinan''s good mood for her mother-in-law disappeared immediately. In her eyes, Wang Xin''s mouth was always Barra Barra, and her son was the only one. She didn''t know that when she said this, she had a lot to do with her relationship. As Cheng Yifan''s wife, she had been with her all her life. Didn''t she care about her husband''s body and take him for granted?


    The more he thought about it, the more aggrieved he was. Xiao Yinan finally said, "enough."


    Wang Xin immediately stopped.


    "Mother in law, although you are Yifan''s mother, I am Yifan''s wife and the one who cares most about him next to you and dad. How can I take Yifan''s body for granted? Mother in law, do you think too much?"


    The last sentence, Xiao Yinan bite is very heavy, it seems to put all their grievances and anger to vent.


    Wang Xin was stunned. Is the daughter-in-law accusing her?


    Xiao Yinan is speechless. Wang Xin''s mother-in-law can''t have a good attitude towards her. What''s wrong with her!


    As it happens, Cheng Yifan also comes down the stairs and sees Xiao Yinan sitting in the living room in a very wrong mood. The person sitting opposite her doesn''t know when his mother came.


    Quickly step up to Xiao Yinan''s side, Cheng Yifan gently pulled Xiao Yinan up, hugged her, said: "Mom, how did you come."


    "It''s not that my daughter-in-law is pregnant, so I''ll see." Wang Xin quickly stood up and said.


    "Oh, now that I''ve finished watching it, I can go back. I''m going out with Yi Nan."

 Chapter 927

    Cheng Yifan drives people without hesitation.


    "Yi Nan is pregnant, so we should pay more attention to rest."


    Wang Xin strongly disagrees.


    "Mom, Yi Nan is just pregnant, not so pretentious."


    "Ah, whether you are pregnant or Yi Nan is pregnant, my mother is the one who came. My mother knows."


    "Mom, I asked you what you were doing when you were pregnant with me. I remember that you and Dad were just starting a business. They were very busy every day. I didn''t have anything to worry about. Mom, your worry was superfluous."


    Wang Xin is blocked by her son and has nothing to say, so she has to ask for help and looks at Xiao Yinan.


    How could Xiao Yinan help her? She did that to her, but still said to Cheng Yifan: "listen to my mother, we''ll come back soon after we go out."


    "Well, good."


    Finally, Xiao Yinan and Cheng Yifan still want to go out, but Wang Xin''s mother-in-law can''t keep them, so they have to stay at home.


    I''m going to make soup for Xiao Yinan in person, so that she can mend her body and protect her grandson''s health.


    Cheng Yifan and Xiao Yinan personally appear in the studio and immediately attract onlookers. Some people who know Xiao Yinan ask themselves. After they are confirmed, they are envious and envious.


    Cheng Yifan stands in the corner surrounded by a group of women. After Xiao Yinan is busy, he coughs fiercely.


    When Cheng Yifan saw her, his face was gentle, as if he could drip water, which caught more women''s hearts at once.


    And he seemed to notice that his face immediately turned cold and pushed away these dry women.


    "Well, you know it." Xiao Yinan''s face was very ugly. From the beginning, it was like hanging an oil bottle in his mouth.


    "I''m sorry, wife. I''m wrong."


    The most direct solution is to apologize, any man''s dignity is floating in front of his wife.


    Xiao Yinan has nothing to say. This man really has no lower limit. She can''t find anything to say now. Forget it, just ignore him.


    So, Xiao Yinan himself strode in front, Cheng Yifan followed.


    "Wife, slow down. You are still pregnant."


    Although his voice was not very loud, it attracted a lot of busy people around him.


    Everyone''s eyes immediately focused on her body. Xiao Yinan''s feet were disordered, her left foot mixed with her right foot, her body leaned forward, and a hand immediately wrapped around her waist.


    "I told you to slow down, you don''t believe it."


    Nearby sound, breathing spray in the ear, in a moment, the ear was dyed pink, tender.


    "I see. You want to let go."


    The two people''s posture is intimate, more and more people''s eyes hit here, Xiao Yinan is shy and angry, eager to immediately throw into Yifan.


    "No."


    Cheng Yifan doesn''t care about those people''s eyes. In his eyes, only Xiao Yinan whose face is flushed because of his shame and anger.


    More embrace Xiao Yinan, Cheng Yifan with her toward the surrounding wave.


    With a smile in his mouth, he looked more approachable than what he saw in the magazine. People who had been swept by him felt flattered.


    What Cheng Yifan does is show her love story to the public. Xiao Yinan is his wife. She likes his wife and keeps away from him.


    Xiao Yinan is speechless. He never knows that men are so showy, as if he doesn''t know they are a couple.


    There are complaints in his heart, which can''t be said on the spot. In the eyes of the public, Cheng Yifan goes away with Xiao Yinan. When they really leave, the studio blows up immediately.


    some people envy as like as two peas, but everyone thinks that Xiao Yilan married to the rich is just on the other hand, but I never expected that the fact is not only that, but they are very fond of their appearance, especially when they look at Xiao Yi Nan''s eyes. They are secretly photographed, and they are spoiled with affection. Jane is just like the novel, and more people believe that there is a true love in the rich and powerful family.


    On the way back, they went to the supermarket again because Xiao Yinan wanted to eat sour food.


    Walking in the supermarket, Xiao Yinan always has a feeling that someone is watching her behind her back. Cheng Yinan also warns her not to think blindly. As a result, she catches a girl before she gets out of the supermarket.


    She thought she was Cheng Yifan''s secret lover, and her tone was not very good.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that it was my fans who asked me for love experience. Xiao Yinan was embarrassed, and Cheng Yifan watched the play nearby. Until the little girl left, Xiao Yinan''s face was red and red.


    I don''t know if Xiao Yinan has heard what she said.


    "I didn''t expect that I was like this in your eyes, so I knew." In the car, Cheng Yifan said after driving for a while.


    Xiao Yi Nan poof, just eat the grapes suddenly spit out, scared into Yifan a big jump.


    "Did you hear that?" Xiao Yinan''s face is so red that he doesn''t dare to tease Shangcheng Yifan. He feels embarrassed to death.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that I was like this in your heart." Cheng Yifan also continued to say, by the way, he took out a paper towel and handed it to Xiao Yinan.All the way speechless, until Cheng Yifan and Xiao Yinan go back.


    Wang Xin was waiting for them at home, but he didn''t eat. When he saw them, he was cold.


    "Mom, why haven''t you left yet?" Cheng Yifan frowned.


    "What are you going to do? From today on, I''m going to live here.


    "What, why do you live here? What about my dad?"


    Hearing that her mother-in-law wants to live here, Xiao Yinan nods in her heart, and suddenly feels that it''s not good.


    "Even if you don''t go back, I have to live here and take care of your father''s baby grandson and me. From now on, Yi Nan will sleep with me."


    "No way!" Cheng Yifan immediately interrupts Wang Xin without thinking.


    I''m kidding. Why does my wife tell others, even though this person is still my own mother.


    "It''s no use for you to refuse. I''m afraid you''re holding on to my precious grandson."


    Wang Xin is determined to say.


    Then he went to the bedroom.


    Left Cheng Yifan and Xiao Yinan in the living room, their faces are very ugly.


    Xiao Yinan really doesn''t want to be with her mother-in-law, and Cheng Yifan is also. He finally puts his arms around his wife and has a good sleep. Look, then he is disturbed by his mother. Cheng Yifan even thinks that his mother must have done it on purpose.


    Cheng Yifan could have insisted on it, but Xiao Yinan stood up. If she didn''t sleep with her mother-in-law tonight, her mother-in-law might be even more indomitable in the future. All the words are her precious grandson, even if she is pregnant.


    "Sorry" Cheng Yifan wriggled his mouth and said, his eyes full of apology, as if to see Xiao Yinan''s unwillingness.


    "It doesn''t matter. Who made us husband and wife?"


    ����


    A sleepless night. When Cheng Yifan gets up, only Wang Xin is busy downstairs. It''s normal for pregnant women to lie in. Who knows, Wang Xin complains with Cheng Yifan.


    Xiao Yinan said up too many times, but also talk in his sleep.


    Cheng Yifan listens to the protrusion of his forehead and clenches his knife and fork.


    Originally, Xiao Yinan grew up in Kyoto. The environment of Kyoto and Haicheng is dry and humid one by one. She has been acclimatized all the time and gradually gets better through all kinds of restraint. Now that she is pregnant, this feeling is more serious. It''s normal that she can''t sleep too many times at night. As for talking in her sleep, how can he not know Xiao Yinan''s habit of talking in her sleep.


    "Mom, you dislike Yi Nan so much. I''ve decided to let her go from tonight. No matter how my wife is, I''m willing to serve her." Directly threw down the knife and fork, Cheng Yifan also regardless of Wang Xin''s face, rubbed on the floor.

 Chapter 928

    Wang Xin knows that Cheng Yifan is angry.


    When Xiao Yinan wakes up, she opens her eyes and sees the familiar roof. When did she come back? It feels like sleepwalking.


    After cleaning up, she went down the stairs, and her mother-in-law Wang Xin came up.


    "Why don''t you sleep more? It''s better to wake up now. The soup I made for you is just right. Come on, sit down."


    Wang Xin holds Xiao Yinan''s hand on the seat and brings her soup in person.


    Xiao Yinan was flattered and said that he would do it himself. Wang Xin said that he should do it himself.


    After drinking a mouthful of soup, Xiao Yinan can''t help but vomit. Under Wang Xin''s gaze, she still insists on swallowing it, but she is thinking about why her mother-in-law is so kind to her again. She has such a good attitude.


    When she mentioned sleeping at night, she thought Wang Xin would oppose it, but she just hesitated and agreed. Xiao Yinan had to prepare many words in her heart.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Xin took the initiative to give her a good attitude. Xiao Yinan quickly climbed down the pole and said that she could live here, but everything had to be done according to her ideas. For example, she had her own decisions about where to go and what to do, so she would have a sense of propriety.


    After Wang Xin thinks about it, she agrees. After Xiao Yinan confirms, she is still very happy. She doesn''t know how Wang Xin became like this, but she decides to go around Wang Xin no matter what she does.


    Continue to difficult soup, drink a few mouthfuls, no longer drink, quickly find an excuse to slip away.


    It''s been three days since they appeared on the runway again.


    She agreed to have an event in the studio. As the final model, she wore the clothes designed by the designer.


    Originally, Cheng Yifan didn''t approve of it, but because this person is a good friend of Xiao Yinan, who helped her when she was down. She was very kind and unforgettable. Besides, it''s not a big deal. Xiao Yinan acted first and then made the man comfortable, and finally agreed.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Cheng Yifan also appears under the stage, but he doesn''t tell Xiao Yinan.


    She thought that Cheng Yifan was at home. Who knows that Cheng Yifan followed her when she walked ahead.


    When Xiao Yinan enters the backstage to change clothes, many people greet her, feeling that she has never been so popular. Xiao Yinan is also embarrassed to play big names and says hello one by one.


    After she left, someone mumbled.


    "It''s just that if you marry well, there''s nothing to show off."


    "Yes, I know what kind of means I''ve used, and I don''t know how many men I''ve been with."


    "You know, she had a big affair in Haicheng. Who knows, she got into trouble in the end. I really envy her."


    "Well, I heard that she was pregnant recently, and I don''t know if she is the child of the president."


    "Who knows, who knows what she''s doing behind her back?"


    They were talking behind their backs. It happened that Yuan Dai was passing by. She just heard that, with a smile on her lips. This woman is a real whore. Even if she married a big brother, she couldn''t change her nature.


    Thinking about it, she deliberately walked in to make up with these two people.


    The first set of clothes is a Chinese style Qipao, big red, high split, the buttons in front of the design is exquisite, very delicate, wearing Xiao Yinan''s body, like a living ancient beauty appeared in front of everyone.


    Her skin is very white, pure natural, people are also very jealous.


    The tall figure, protruding forward and backward, just right, especially the temperament, is really a famous model.


    It''s said that she married a good husband, and the world-famous hairstylist who designed her hair personally envies her. Originally, he wanted Xiao Yinan''s mobile phone number, so it''s convenient to get in touch. Now it seems that this idea has been dismissed.


    However, he sincerely invited Xiao Yinan to be his full-time model, but he was rejected by Xiao Yinan.


    Ask her why, Xiao Yinan is pregnant, so that''s why she won''t wear heavy makeup.


    "Isn''t it a pity to get married so early?"


    "It''s no pity."


    "But if you get married so early, it''s doomed that your model may die halfway, let alone be pregnant."


    "Although I think it''s a pity, some people will meet for a lifetime."


    The backstage dressing room is talking happily, while the front desk has already begun.


    The lights are shining. On the long catwalk, all kinds of models wear designer''s clothes to compete with each other. Under the crowd, all kinds of lights are shining on the models.


    Cheng Yifan, who stood at the back, didn''t dare to get close within three feet, because it was too cold. In addition, he was probably recognized by the people around him as the person on the report, so he didn''t dare to get close. It was said that this man was ruthless and forced his aunt to commit suicide.


    Although no one dares to get close to him, there is no lack of bold people staring at him either openly or secretly, which has been ignored by him. Now he is staring at the intersection, where his wife will appear later.


    Finally came to Xiao Yinan.


    Hard to take a deep breath, Xiao Yinan stepped on the T stage.She has long been used to walking in accordance with her own style on the long T-stage aisle, looking ahead, the lights around keep flashing, everyone was surprised by Xiao Yinan.


    The self-confidence in her eyes is shining brightly, and it is unconsciously transmitted to everyone. The whole person is like a beautiful woman coming out of the landscape painting, so natural and pure, almost surpassing the clothes on her body, not only the clothes lining people, but also people lining clothes.


    Cheng Yifan regretted it. Seeing those people''s eyes, he immediately pasted them on Xiao Yinan, and he regretted it very much.


    Xiao Yinan''s height of 1.72 meters is arguably short among the models, but her height can be made up mainly for her temperament. Once, after hard training, she had suffered more than many people could imagine, so she had the present one, but she was happy after all.


    Perhaps subconsciously or both of them have already had an idea. Walking on the T stage, Xiao Yinan looks in a certain direction and suddenly looks into the man''s deep eyes. At this time, his eyes are burning with imperceptible anger.


    Xiao Yinan was surprised. How did Cheng Yifan come? There was no sign of this man coming.


    Her mood was so disorganized that she almost disrupted her rhythm, but she still insisted on finishing the T-stage. Except for Cheng Yifan, no one noticed this small detail.


    It seems that, as she thought, she was surprised that she would be here.


    And then out of the audience.


    Before the backstage again, a man sneaked into the backstage and chose a pair of crystal high heels from a pile of shoes.


    Directly blocked Xiao Yinan''s way in the background.


    Cheng Yifan grabbed Xiao Yinan''s arm: "very good, Xiao Yinan."


    Even a name with a surname means that the man is angry at the moment. Xiao Yinan excites himself and knows that no matter how much he explains, he is powerless. He simply admits that you promised me, so you can''t go back.


    "Well, I promise you, no one dares to stop me now." With that, Cheng Yifan tries to drag her away.


    "Don''t, I''m wrong. I''ve promised." Xiao Yinan said in a hurry.


    "Well, you can''t promise unless"


    "unless what?" Xiao Yinan only thinks that Cheng Yifan will say that unless he doesn''t go to the T-stage in the future, but unexpectedly, Cheng Yifan says a word in her ear.


    Xiao Yinan''s face immediately flushed. This man is really a hooligan.


    "Now, I''ll take the interest first." Cheng Yifan said, and he went on kissing.


    Oh, Xiao Yinan is speechless. This man is in heat anytime and anywhere on any occasion. He beats hard to open it. The continuous silver thread between their lips is very ambiguous.

 Chapter 929

    Someone happened to pass by, probably to see this scene, Xiao Yinan was very embarrassed.


    I hate it!


    Xiao Yinan simply ignored him and went to the toilet. Cheng Yifan went into the backstage where he changed his clothes. As soon as he went in, there was a scream. Cheng Yifan cried out impatiently to shut up and then ran out.


    The person in charge of the studio rushed over. Cheng Yifan had only two requirements: clothes should not be too ostentatious, and high heels should not be worn. After thinking about it, he was still not at ease. The shoes he personally selected for Xiao Yinan were almost flat bottomed.


    The person in charge has something to say.


    At last, Xiao Yinan came out again. He was dressed in a final dress. Originally, he was equipped with a pair of crystal high-heeled shoes. About 10 cm, Cheng Yifan was tragically overbearing and changed into flat shoes. The feeling of the whole dress fell to a new level. But there was no way to blame him.


    Yuan Dai, who has been hiding in the audience for a long time, has been staring at Xiao Yinan coming out. She thinks she can watch a good play. When she sees Xiao Yinan''s flat shoes, she is very surprised.


    Xiao Yinan was wearing a pair of flat shoes, which didn''t match her dress. People were surprised and attracted more attention, including yuan Dai''s jealous eyes.


    Why, she didn''t wear those high heels? Is it because of discovery or something?


    Yuan Dai is very angry. Why? She carefully designed the plan. Originally, Xiao Yinan put on the pair of 10 cm high-heeled shoes and fell, preferably out of the T-stage, in the process of walking on the T-stage. In that way, she didn''t believe that Xiao Yinan''s children could be saved, and in full view of the public, we all saw that it was Xiao Yinan''s own reason, let alone think of other places.


    Fingernails trapped in the flesh are almost broken.


    Yuan Dai is very unwilling, but if you let her give up now, it''s impossible.


    She saw a lot of people on both sides of the T-stage. On the T-stage, there were a lot of people standing by the stage. The girl beside Xiao Yinan was closest to the T-stage.


    Slowly approach those people, and then stretch out the hands of sin.


    The reporter who was staring at the models on the stage was pushed out.


    The shooting camera flew to the T-stage like a long gun. One of the models had no time to step on it. Then when he fell to the ground, he grabbed the other model''s hand. It was such a chain reaction that several models fell off the T-stage, including Xiao Yinan. The scene was in chaos and screamed!


    I don''t know who said it was bloody, and the scene immediately fell into more complicated chaos.


    Through the crowd, Yuan Dai was surprised to see that Xiao Yinan''s face was in a panic, and her hair temples were scattered in the process of chaos. The whole person was terrible.


    Yuan Dai raised a vicious smile, now look at the loss of your child how to do.


    Anyway, now she just goes home to wait for tomorrow''s news. The grand wife goes to the T-stage, falls to the T-stage and miscarries. The grand wife''s dream is broken, hehe.


    After Yuan Dai left, Cheng Yifan also rushed up.


    Push away the crowd, frightened Cheng Yifan found Xiao Yinan, helped her up, very worried: "are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Xiao Yinan shook his head and covered his stomach.


    Just when she fell down, someone happened to block the buffer in front of her, so there was no problem except that she was a little frightened.


    Xiao Yinan''s small face was pale, and she was obviously scared. Although she said it was ok, Cheng Yifan''s face was livid and clenched his fist. He knew earlier that he had told her not to come. Now that this happened, he was more angry than anyone else!


    Now it''s useless to say anything. Cheng Yifan leaves with Xiao Yinan and is ready to go to the hospital. Don''t let anything go wrong.


    And before someone said the bleeding is another innocent model, head down, fell through the head.


    ����


    The next day, the news was overwhelming.


    While drinking milk, Wang Xin looked at the newspaper. When she saw this page, she almost spat out.


    According to the report, Xiao Yinan, Cheng Yifan''s wife, who is rich and young, fell to the runway and had a miscarriage. Her dream is broken!


    There is also a picture of the chaotic scene attached to the bottom. I can''t distinguish it clearly, but I don''t have any basis for Xiao Yinan''s presence, and I don''t know if Wang Xin''s eyes don''t work well.


    "Housekeeper, which newspaper is this? How can you write all the reports?"


    Her mother-in-law Wang Xin is very speechless. She doesn''t know about her daughter-in-law walking on the runway.


    In her opinion, her daughter-in-law should regard her grandson as more important than herself, just as the report said, rich wife? How can Xiao Yinan do such a dangerous thing by protecting his position with his children?


    The housekeeper followed Ying He, and Wang Xin turned over a few pages, but she didn''t read the report again.


    She even thought whether she should complain about the news magazine. Xiao Yinan and Cheng Yifan followed her downstairs.


    Wang Xin said to Cheng Yifan: "it''s true that everything in the news is written now, and they even put gimmicks on my future grandchildren. They also say that grandchildren have miscarriage and so on. Ah fan, if this continues, you have to complain about them. It''s unreasonable.""Mom, I" Cheng Yifan originally wanted to explain, but Xiao Yinan pulled his sleeve.


    Two people looked at each other, Xiao Yinan shook his head.


    From Xiao Yinan''s eyes, Cheng Yifan can see that she doesn''t want her mother-in-law to worry. What''s more, she''s afraid that her mother-in-law will worry about her modeling career.


    In the end, Cheng Yifan changed a sentence and said, "I know, I will complain about them."


    In fact, he is also very strange, Xiao Yinan abortion is how to get out, but is to walk a T stage, also can make this kind of scandal.


    The next day came the miscarriage, which seemed to be premeditated.


    Cheng Yifan keeps it in mind and asks people to investigate the source of yesterday''s chaos. At the same time, he slowly helps Xiao Yinan to sit at the dinner table.


    I personally served Xiao Yinan a bowl of rice porridge, white rice porridge, covered with red dates, which looks good in color and taste.


    Xiao Yinan has an appetite as soon as he sees it. As soon as he wants to drink it, his mother-in-law Wang Xin''s sour words come to him: "Hey, when can I drink the porridge my son has given me? I''m afraid I''m not blessed in my life."


    Xiao Yi Nan looks a stiff, suddenly feel embarrassed abnormal, mother-in-law this is clearly said to her.


    When she made a quick decision, she immediately served a bowl, personally brought it to her mother-in-law Wang Xin, and said, "Mom, you drink it. This is my baby in my stomach. Your grandson gave it to you in person."


    "Well, well, my grandson is really good." Wang Xin''s face immediately brightened.


    After Xiao Yinan goes back, Cheng Yifan''s hand is attached to her hand on her knee, clenching it hard.


    Xiao Yinan, who was forced to disguise himself, suddenly felt a warm current passing by in his cold heart. No matter what, Cheng Yifan always stood by her side, even if he lost everything, he would stand by his side.


    Cheng Yifan''s eyes are full of guilt, and she is also drunk.


    At the end of the meal, Cheng Yifan finds an excuse to take Xiao Yinan upstairs.


    Upstairs, Xiao Yinan immediately lay on the big bed, feeling relaxed and comfortable.


    "Be careful before you finish your meal." Later, Cheng Yifan worried to remind the way, and Shuo long body in Xiao Yinan turned over when covered up.


    "What do you want to do? I''m still pregnant Xiao Yinan said warily.


    Although the other side''s body has a fist distance from him, afraid of pressing the child in her stomach.

 Chapter 930

    "I want to do you." Cheng Yifan said directly, a touch of lust slowly rose in his eyes.


    "Well, you can only bear it." Suddenly, Xiao Yinan smiles.


    For her, Cheng Yifan can say that, most of them won''t move her. Generally, no matter whether she is willing or not, men will come forward and strip their clothes and go to bed together.


    "Well, for the sake of your husband''s hard work, you can''t give him a good reward?"


    "Well, I suddenly want to eat grapes."


    Xiao Yinan quickly and cleverly changes the topic and smiles.


    "I''ll eat you before I eat grapes." Cheng Yifan makes a gesture, and a soft kiss falls on Xiao Yinan''s lips.


    Who knows, this touch of shallow taste immediately addicted, for a long time did not taste Xiao Yinan''s body, Cheng Yifan the following thinking has the upper hand, and Xiao Yinan is also, this is pregnant, the body is more sensitive.


    Until a bell broke the ambivalence between them.


    They just wake up, imperceptibly to the last step, two people honest.


    Stop��


    Cheng Yifan cursed fiercely, got up from Xiao Yinan and picked up the mobile phone that was put aside.


    In the president''s office, the assistant Cheng ran took a long time to answer the phone call, and the voice of dissatisfaction came from the president: "what''s the matter?"


    Cheng ran shivered. According to his many years of assistant experience, he must have broken the good deeds of the president. However, the president, you are really hungry. The young lady is still pregnant. What''s more, you are so intimate that this mess is not only thrown to him, but also he has to deal with their family affairs for them. It''s really evil.


    Cheng ran cleared his throat and tried to embolden himself. He was ready to be severely criticized: "president, I think it''s necessary for you to clarify something about the young lady."


    "Good." The phone said without hesitation.


    Cheng ran immediately Leng, this agreed?


    "Cheng ran, prepare a press conference for me, and I will formally introduce Xiao Yinan at the press conference."


    "President, are you sure?"


    "I''m sure!"


    Well, Cheng ran knows that the president can''t continue to calm down when he meets the young lady. It doesn''t mean that he has made a good decision so soon. Maybe he just thought about it at the beginning.


    Cheng ran couldn''t figure out the president''s psychology, so he had to do it.


    After hanging up the phone, Cheng ran immediately goes to the media, and Cheng Yifan goes out after he has cleaned up.


    Xiao Yinan takes herself as an ostrich and shrinks in the quilt. Cheng Yifan gently lifts the quilt over her body, revealing Xiao''s red face, white shoulders, long hair and playful hair. Black and white are in sharp contrast.


    His throat grunted, and his eyes gradually regained their lust, but Cheng Yifan pressed him down. He said softly, "it''s time to prove you."


    "What do you mean?" Xiao Yinan doesn''t understand.


    ����


    Soon, Xiao Yinan knew that after dressing up, she appeared in front of Cheng Yifan''s temporary media reporter, which had a bit of miscarriage.


    According to the certificate issued by Yunsheng hospital, it is proved that everything is well for the fetus.


    Originally, she was questioned fiercely by the media, but she was speechless.


    Even Xiao Yinan is aware that these small media seem to be deliberately targeting her. They don''t know who gives them the courage to dig out even the bottom of ten thousand years.


    Xiao Yinan has a rustic face, and Cheng Yifan hugs him.


    "As a husband, I know best what kind of person she is. She is my unique wife."


    Cheng Yifan''s overbearing oath, fierce eyes swish to those small media.


    However, there are still small media who do not know what to do: "I heard that Mrs. Cheng used to be the wife of the Dong family before..."


    "Yes, yes?"


    "Why don''t I know, you know?"


    "I don''t know. I seem to have heard of it."


    "So, is it a broadsword or a change of heart


    All the media immediately became interested like chicken blood. They all raised their cameras and set up their recorders.


    Asked about the two parties, Xiao Yinan seems to have been poked in the heart. There is no blood on her face. Cheng Yifan can almost feel her body shaking and can''t control it.


    In memory, Xiao Yinan remembers that year, if not for Cheng Yifan


    Back three years ago.


    Xiao Yinan has become famous in the modeling industry. It''s time to strike while the iron is hot. Her agent AI Jie takes her to KTV, which is known as knowing the boss.


    As soon as I opened the door, the deafening sound mixed with the smell of cigarette and alcohol almost smoked her out.


    When she got used to the environment in front of her, she saw several men sitting in the room, smoking, surrounded by clouds, with their legs crossed and their arms around the women dressed up.Seeing her appearance, two of them have bright eyes. Such a pure woman is really rare.


    Xiao Yinan didn''t see AI elder sister and other people wink, was pulled by AI elder sister to push to one of the men''s side.


    Xiao Yinan wanted to get up immediately, but he was caught by the man''s shoulder: "beauty, have a good talk, don''t go."


    "I''m sorry, I''m just here"


    "Yi Nan, this is the sponsor''s son. You''d better accompany this young master. You know how difficult this opportunity is, so we should make good use of it."


    AI elder sister said that she pushed Xiao Yinan beside the man, and she left first. Xiao Yinan reacted anxiously and was held by the man''s wrist.


    Smoke smell so strong, around her: "good accompany this young master, I have plenty of opportunities."


    For his own future, but also for the family that can''t make ends meet expenses, Xiao Yinan decided to stay, accompany the man, only hope he can give her a chance.


    Drinks are inevitable. Later, she began to play games. I don''t know if it was really bad today, or someone wanted to fix her on purpose. After two drinks, she got hot all over.


    The bathroom in the private room has been occupied by people. She has no choice but to go outside. There are two women behind her.


    After going to the toilet, the intermittent words outside the toilet came to her ears.


    "When can the woman that Dong Da Shao likes run away?"


    "It''s just a pity that this young model will be killed by Dong Da Shao."


    "I heard that Dong Dashao is interested in playing with others?"


    "Don''t worry about so much, just earn money. She must be aware of which one is not for sale. I tell you, don''t talk nonsense."


    With his body getting hotter and hotter, Xiao Yinan finally understood what he said.


    She didn''t come out to sell at all. She didn''t know at all. How could sister AI?


    Her body is getting hotter and drier. After thinking about it, Xiao Yinan finally understands something. She may be drugged unknowingly. Some kind of medicine that she has only heard of will suddenly appear on her one day. This is too shocking for her. People outside the door urge her to hurry up.


    Xiao Yinan hurriedly sorted out, followed them, looked at their back, graceful figure, the original why she went to the toilet to follow two women, for fear that she ran away.


    Xiao Yinan''s heart is very cold. Her trusting sister AI betrayed her, which is ridiculous. She still hopes it''s just an accident, but it''s so obvious that if she doesn''t know, she''s a fool.


    It''s really pitiful. She regards AI as her elder sister. She didn''t expect that she would have to count her money even if she was sold.

 Chapter 931

    Now, she can only save herself.


    Seeing that both of them were walking in front of her, instead of looking in her direction, Xiao Yinan decided to run away. She quietly took off her 10 cm high-heeled shoes under her feet, one in her hand, and sneaked back. Just when she thought she could slip away, her back suddenly rang. Where are you going?


    Xiao Yinan was shocked in a cold sweat, but he ran away without looking back.


    Sharp voice rang out: "she ran away, how can we explain to Dong Shao?"


    "Don''t go after me Two people said, shouting toward Xiao Yinan chase in the past.


    And they all wear high-heeled shoes, which is slower than Xiao Yinan who doesn''t wear high-heeled shoes. After several indistinguishable corridors, they soon lose track.


    At this time, Xiao Yinan didn''t know where he was, so he pushed open the door of a room and followed him in, and forced him to close it.


    In the dark, for a moment, she only focused on running away, and did not notice that there was a man in the box.


    The man is tall and powerful, surrounded by a strong aura, his body sank into the sofa, the whole person lazy incomparable, a pair of sharp eyes never wear shoes on Xiao Yinan swept.


    Her bare white legs are exposed in the air, and the sole of her feet is not wearing shoes, revealing her white feet. Her toes are crystal clear and restless.


    His chest gasped violently, and the oppressed heat rose again. Xiao Yinan covered his chest sadly, and his whole body seemed to be bitten by ants, which was very uncomfortable.


    The drooping ink hair covered her face. What should I do to solve the dryness and heat in her body? Or does she need to get out of here and settle in her own rented house?


    Think about it, these two are not feasible, the heart is uncomfortable, slowly fell on the ground, back against the door, like a small fish, struggling to breathe, small mouth slightly open.


    I don''t know, she looks very attractive.


    Her red cheeks seem to be stained with a layer of good rouge. They are as delicate as peach blossoms, delicate and delicate. Her mouth is slightly open, and the top is full of glittering and translucent luster. Because of her sitting posture, her lower part shows her black dress. If you look carefully, the bottom


    Cough, there is a sound of cough in the night. Xiao Yinan jumps up from the ground and looks at the source. It turns out that someone has been in the room for a long time. Has he seen his embarrassment just now? For a time, Xiao Yinan''s face was as red as a cooked crab.


    Did she just make an indecent move?


    Xiao Yinan really wants to die. Although she is a model, she is still very conservative in her heart. Needless to say, she has never been like this even at home.


    It''s over. It''s dead! In my heart is like this, Xiao Yinan think of those beautiful pictures once poured up, there is no way to stop, and the efficacy has begun, she gradually lost her mind!


    It was Cheng Yifan sitting in the corner. At this time, there was no light in the room. By the light outside and his good eyesight, he also found that the little girl who burst in suddenly didn''t look right.


    "Hey, get up and get out." Cheng Yifan slowly walks to Xiao Yinan and looks down at her.


    The little one shrank into a ball and lay on the ground. It was not too cold. If he wasn''t here, she could lie as she liked, but this was his room. When the next group of friends came, they would have arrived.


    "I''m so hot, so hot!" Xiao Yinan is lying on the ground holding herself, saying that she has lost her mind and doesn''t realize that the danger is approaching her. The man''s powerful aura surrounds her, and her aura is filled with cold.


    Before Cheng Yifan spoke a second sentence, Xiao Yinan suddenly hugged his thigh!


    His whole body was on his right leg, and his face moved towards his awkward position.


    Warm breathing suddenly bumped into his awkward position, Cheng Yifan suddenly stunned, no one has ever been so bold to do this to him!


    "Comfortable." Kitten like whisper, gently swept into Yifan''s heart.


    "You let go!" Cheng Yifan said in a hoarse voice.


    However, Xiao Yinan can''t listen to this any more. She just feels comfortable holding Cheng Yifan. Cheng Yifan''s body is like ice, which can solve his dry heat. So how can she leave this moving ice stove.


    Losing her mind, she is deadlocked with Cheng Yifan. At this time, Cheng Yifan''s friends finally arrive. The voice from outside makes Cheng Yifan deadlocked.


    Yunsheng, who is walking in the front, comes to Cheng Yifan. Before he opens the door, Cheng Yifan comes out in a hurry, looking a little embarrassed.


    As one of his best friends, Yunsheng naturally has to care about Cheng Yifan.


    Who knows, the other side a cold knife floated past, he immediately closed his mouth.


    Cheng Yifan said that if he wanted to change the box, Yun Sheng immediately yelled. Isn''t there a ready-made one? Why to change, said, hand has been on the doorknob.


    Cheng Yifan''s other hand immediately grasped his wrist with no disguise. Yun Sheng was shocked by the strength of his hand. He looked at Cheng Yifan in surprise, and then withdrew his hand.Mutter, don''t go in is don''t go in, how so many problems.


    Cheng Yifan must have heard his mumbling, but miraculously he didn''t say anything, which surprised Yun Sheng. Just as they turned to leave, the door of the box suddenly opened, and a girl rushed into Cheng Yifan''s arms, her clothes were messy.


    Yun Sheng


    A bunch of good friends


    As early as I said, under the strange eyes of friends, Cheng Yifan felt embarrassed for the first time in history.


    I woke up the next morning.


    Xiao Yinan''s body felt as if she had been run over by a car. She was sore all over. She didn''t want to move a little finger. She put a warm touch on her waist. When she looked back and saw the face of the person opposite, she jumped up from the bed and rolled under the bed.


    Fortunately, the person on the bed didn''t wake up, otherwise Xiao Yinan would have lost his big hair.


    It''s all so obvious that a fool knows what''s going on?


    She thought about it a lot. She never thought that she would spend her first time like this.


    Although she wanted to question the man on the bed, she thought it might be that she took the initiative to pester the man after her drug attack. Yes, that''s it. There were sporadic fragments passing by. In the process, it seemed that she had been taking the initiative all the time.


    Tangled to seize their long hair, Xiao Yinan heart speechless to the extreme, when he was so licentious, all this is thanks to AI sister!


    After thinking about it, Xiao Yinan didn''t disturb the man on the bed. The big deal was that he was bitten by a dog once. His clothes had been torn. He put on a man''s big shirt and trousers, and then quickly slipped away.


    As soon as she left, Cheng Yifan woke up. There was only a red rose floating over the bed. After Cheng Yifan was stunned, he was cold.


    This bold woman, after draining her, runs away. It''s damned. Don''t let him catch her, or she will look good!


    "Sister AI, why are you doing this to me?"


    Backstage, Xiao Yinan angry questions.


    It has been three days since she reappeared at her work place. In these three days, Xiao Yinan has been looking for sister AI many times, but she seems to be deliberately hiding from her. Xiao Yinan has never met her person.


    Finally let her meet her backstage, immediately, she immediately angrily questioned, AI sister''s original name is Dong Xi, from her debut, she has always been with her, two people used to be good like friends, but now, friends can''t do this kind of thing.

 Chapter 932

    Dong Xi''s look is light, and she doesn''t feel guilty about doing wrong at all. She just glances at Xiao Yinan and says, "it''s OK. Let''s work hard."


    "What do you mean nothing, Dong Xi? You must make it clear to me." Xiao Yinan is really angry. It''s Dong Xi who has done something wrong. Why does she seem like nothing happened.


    "To be clear, there are many things in the world that you can''t understand. It''s like why you want to enter the profession of modeling. When you become a model, you have to be conscious!" Dong Xi snorted coldly and was about to leave.


    However, she was immediately stopped by Xiao Yinan.


    "Dong Xi, you said so. What kind of benefits did you get by doing so? Talk about it, or let me die unjustly!"


    "You


    Xiao Yinan is not a bully either. She was raised in an environment where she stood up like a hedgehog to protect herself. Almost no one came into her heart. What made her a friend was that she really opened her heart, but I didn''t expect that it would be like this.


    Dong Xi has nothing to say. She turns her eyes and has a plan in her heart!


    "Xiao Yinan didn''t expect me to help you so much. Even if you don''t know how to repay your kindness, I''m wrong about you!"


    Her voice was loud and soon attracted two or three models.


    All of us have been taken care of by Dong Xi. We have long thought that Xiao Yinan is a thorn in the flesh. At this time, they are undoubtedly standing beside Dong Xi. With Dong Xi''s skillful speech, she doesn''t even have any chance to interrupt with Xiao Yinan. We all think that Xiao Yinan has betrayed Dong Xi''s affection. In a moment, Xiao Yinan and Dong Xi''s identity as victims has been lost I got one.


    Xiao Yi Nan Qi''s whole body trembles, finally in the public''s condemnation under the gray leave!


    The next day, when Dong Dashao finds her, Xiao Yinan knows that Dong Xi''s family name is inseparable from Dong Dashao''s family. Why she does this is just to please Dong Dashao. In Dong''s eyes, she is a dog and can betray everywhere.


    Perhaps in order to revenge Dong Xi, Xiao Yinan agrees to consider his offer of engagement to him.


    It turns out that she was in KTV that day. I don''t know what happened. She was photographed with Dong Dashao. The news came to Dong''s aunt''s ears. Dong''s aunt found Dong Dashao and asked him to marry Xiao Yinan no matter what. Otherwise, she would limit his monthly expenses.


    Dong Da Shao had no choice but to promise his aunt who would have more power than his father. Moreover, his aunt promised him that if he got married, 10% of the company''s shares would be his. Therefore, in addition to carrying the title of being married, there was no harm in other things. After he got married, he could still pick up his sister.


    Feng Shui turns around in turn. When the news comes out that Xiao Yinan may become her young grandmother, Dong Xi''s attitude immediately changes 360 degrees. It''s a great compliment to her. It''s also the first time that Xiao Yinan feels the benefits of being rich and powerful, but she naturally doesn''t have Dong Xi''s mind. She won''t revenge her, and she won''t have any communication with her in the future.


    Who knows, Dong Xi''s mind to make use of is more and more. In the early stage of her signing a contract with Dong Dashao, she asked her to be her internal agent, otherwise she would poke out how she seduced Dong Dashao.


    When he was ready to sign a contract with Dong Dashao, in the witness of the notary, he was about to write down his name. Suddenly, the door was forced to open, and the man came like a God.


    "Woman, how dare you betray me and promise to marry someone else?


    If Cheng Yifan didn''t arrive at the last moment, she might have become Dong''s wife, more than cruel than her life now. Fortunately, she met Cheng Yifan.


    Feeling his wife''s panic at this moment, Cheng Yifan is very angry. The pressure of his whole body has been reduced to the extreme. As he moves, he gradually approaches the damned reporter.


    "Don''t come here. What do you want to do in broad daylight?" The reporter stammered, his legs trembled and his words were not sharp.


    Cheng Yifan doesn''t know what to do. He just stares at the reporter''s eyes, which virtually disintegrates the reporter''s psychological construction and collapses all over the place.


    "Dong Ying hasn''t given up yet, ha." Cheng Yifan suddenly smiles.


    Dong Ying is Dong''s aunt. At that time, they had to pay the corresponding price if they dared to move Cheng Yifan. Under Cheng Yifan''s pressure, soon, they only had an empty shell company go bankrupt. Even if Cheng Yifan didn''t do it, the Dong family would go bankrupt sooner or later. But they all thought it was the reason for Cheng Yifan. Since they sent someone to follow Xiao Yinan After making sure that she is in contact with Cheng Yifan, she has been cheating behind her back.


    Seeing the death of the Dong family and the death of Dong Da and Shao in an accident, the rest of the Dong family are dead. Only Dong Ying, who would rather die than surrender, is bound to fight Cheng Yifan to the end.


    As soon as Cheng Yifan mentions Dong Ying''s name, the reporter''s face immediately changes. Just a little, Cheng Yifan can be sure!


    "Tell her I''ll call on her when I''m done here." Cheng Yifan raised the corner of his mouth slightly and laughed.


    Speechless all over the body like the devil from hell, virtually rushed to the reporter, the reporter can no longer bear, cold sweat permeated the whole body, here a mess.The press conference has come to an end, and Cheng Yifan has gone away with Xiao Yinan.


    He has made up his mind that from now on, he will keep Xiao Yinan by his side. No matter what he does, he is the safest when his eyelids are low. He is afraid.


    Having experienced so many things in those years, he thought that all the things had come to an end after his marriage, but he didn''t expect that this series of things seemed to be pushed by someone behind. He had to find out the behind the scenes as soon as possible.


    On the way, Xiao Yinan leans on the other side of the car tired. Cheng Yifan wants to make her more comfortable. Who knows, she knocks out his outstretched hand.


    "Sorry, I want to be quiet."


    "Good."


    They have nothing to say all the way. When they go home, even Wang Xin feels that something is wrong. It''s very rare that she takes the initiative to say good things for Xiao Yinan. Cheng Yifan should be, but Xiao Yinan is really in no mood now.


    When they go to bed, they are also silent.


    When he got up the next day, Xiao Yinan was like a nobody.


    "Good morning!"


    "Damn it The room rang out the sound of objects being smashed, Ping Ping, the sound was loud, heard in the living room.


    No one dares to care about a room on the second floor.


    Some maids know that yuandai has changed since watching a news report on TV. No one dares to get close to her, and no one dares to take care of her.


    Yuan Dai now thinks that she is a fool. Originally, she thought that Xiao Yinan would become a wife if she lost her child. Now it seems that she is a fool. Thanks to her calling Wang Xin yesterday, she pretended to care about Xiao Yinan.


    Now think about it, Wang Xin does not know the truth, so talk to yourself.


    It turns out that from the beginning, they are all self directing and self acting, and they are a fool!


    After Yuan Dai smashed all the things in the room, she sat panting on the bed. As soon as she heard the news, her anger slowly fell down and her reason gradually returned. Then she found out what a stupid thing she had done. Originally, she couldn''t fight me, but now it''s OK. If Xiao Yinan knew that she was angry, she couldn''t help laughing at her.

 Chapter 933

    It''s a great blessing. Yuan Dai''s bright red lips are almost biting. She clenches the sheet in her hand, and her heart is crazily brewing a vicious plan. Since this plan fails, she can only do it again.


    The Dong family? I didn''t expect to have this kind of relationship with Xiao Yinan.


    After this matter is over, a curtain has come down.


    Cheng Yifan reports that Dong Ying fell into the sea and died, which can be regarded as a solution to his heart. Cheng Yifan doesn''t ask much, let alone ask much. That''s why he left Dong Ying, a cruel woman, and later they met with a lot of trouble.


    "I''m so tired!"


    Xiao Yinan lies on the bed, mourning.


    After meeting the media with Cheng Yifan for a week, Xiao Yinan not only felt tired, but also felt that she was very irritable. In addition, she was not acclimatized, which made her feel stuffy all the time.


    "Very tired?" Cheng Yifan had no time to take off his suit and half knelt in front of the bed.


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Yinan immediately jumped out of bed.


    Cheng Yifan''s big hand has raised Xiao Yinan''s calf stomach. Xiao Yinan thinks that Cheng Yifan wants to do something, so she jumps up from the bed immediately.


    "I''ll rub your legs. Don''t you always say that your legs are sour?" Cheng Yifan said naturally, as if he had practiced, and his technique was extremely skillful.


    Xiao Yinan has no way to refuse. She really has sour legs. She wanted to take a bath. But in her mind, the man who is always tall is half kneeling in front of her to kiss her. Xiao Yinan can''t accept it. At the same time, she is bubbling in her heart.


    "Oh, no, I''ll do it myself." Xiao Yinan said and moved his leg in an awkward way.


    "Never mind, don''t move." Cheng Yifan stopped her action.


    Xiao Yinan is really embarrassed. She feels that men''s strength is not light or heavy, and the sour legs gradually disappear.


    Looking at his dark hair, she suddenly fell into memory again.


    She just cohabited with Cheng Yifan. No, it should be compulsory. She was left in his villa by Cheng Yifan. She still owed Cheng Yifan a million yuan in usury.


    At that time, in her opinion, Cheng Yifan was intentional. Her brother was fond of gambling and lent him 300000 yuan in usury. As a result, after his brother lost the gambling, usury came after him and had no choice. Xiao Yinan had to ask Cheng Yifan for help. Cheng Yifan said that she was not allowed to go anywhere until she paid off the one million yuan usury.


    In her opinion, it''s no different from sitting in a cell, but she can only promise.


    In that one month, she was forced to put off all her work and move under Cheng Yifan''s eyes.


    Although Cheng Yifan said that he didn''t move her, Xiao Yinan was suffering. This person''s cold mood never leaked out. Xiao never knew when he was happy and when he was unhappy.


    All in all, she was in a state of shock.


    Once, she went to a party with him. She didn''t know how to offend him. He was cold all the time at the party. She was forced to stand on his side and enjoy free air conditioning. The sound from around made her blind. The man just stood on one side and looked at her coldly without helping her.


    Finally, she was in a mess all over her body, so she had to break her teeth and swallow them in her stomach.


    It seems that the lesson is enough. Cheng Yifan shows his kindness and is directly ignored by Xiao Yinan. She walks in the empty street. Xiao Yinan is wearing a thin dress and is bleak in the wind. She holds her arm tightly and would rather die of freezing than get on the bus.


    Lamborghini with good performance looks like an old car. The scattered passers-by unconsciously take a few more eyes and think what happened to this luxury and expensive car.


    "Come up!" Cheng Yifan honks the horn impatiently and opens one of the windows to see Xiao Yinan''s clothes blown up by the cold wind. She shivers and utters.


    "No!" Xiao Yinan refuses for the third time, and finally angers Cheng Yifan. He stops the car, turns around and stops in front of Xiao Yinan.


    Even if Xiao Yinan is afraid of Cheng Yifan who is already angry at this time, she still insists on her own opinion. She is not a plaything, not just what he wants. Cheng Yifan doesn''t know her awkward little idea. Seeing her persistence, he also has a headache. He simply doesn''t do it twice. He directly holds her body up and throws it into Lamborghini.


    Go around to the driving direction, and the girl in the front passenger''s seat will get off.


    Directly grasped Xiao Yinan''s arm, Cheng Yifan''s voice was colder than the cold wind outside: "where are you going?"


    "You don''t care, you let go!" Xiao Yinan is going to die of anger.


    "Don''t be so kind Xiao Yi Nan gas of words, the man''s big hand tightly hit her wrist, any is her struggle, can''t get rid of.


    "If you want to go, it''s not so easy to leave when you get in my car!"


    "No"


    ah! Cheng Yifan cries out in pain. It turns out that Xiao Yinan can''t shake it off, so he bites it on the back of Cheng Yifan''s hand. He subconsciously shakes it off, and Xiao Yinan just rolls out with his strength.Cheng Yifan is shocked and immediately gets off the car to check. Xiao Yinan''s face is full of blood and refuses his approach. Finally, Cheng Yifan angrily raises his hand to hit the car door and dents it. It can be seen how much strength Cheng Yifan has used.


    In the end, Xiao Yinan left his own, with his head full of blood, even if people want to rob, they will be scared!


    At the thought of this, Xiao Yinan felt that this was the craziest time she had ever done. Cheng Yifan didn''t care about her that time. She walked back abruptly.


    I always know that man is like a piece of ice. No matter who he treats, he cursed her when he was crazy. But now, the man who cares for him is destined to live with her forever.


    After breaking the dishes in the kitchen for the third time, Cheng Yifan has to come out and stop Xiao Yinan''s action.


    "Just let the servants do it. Don''t be busy." Cheng Yifan said very euphemistically.


    "Do you dislike me?" Xiao Yi''s eyes are red in Nantong.


    Cheng Yifan


    It''s true that he really doesn''t dislike Xiao Yinan. He''s just afraid that those fragments will hurt Xiao Yinan. He even wants to change his rice bowls into plastic ones, so that he won''t break them even if they fall on the ground.


    "Say it, why don''t you?" Red eyes, like a rabbit, turned out to be Cheng Yifan did not speak, Xiao Yinan thought she despised himself.


    Pregnant women are always sentimental, Cheng Yifan where to understand these, do not understand the communication, he will only do according to their own ideas.


    "No, I don''t dislike you. I''ll do what you want."


    "Good!" Xiao Yinan broke his tears into a smile.


    Cheng Yifan was stunned. He felt helpless and touched his forehead. His little wife definitely did it on purpose. She knew that he couldn''t cook, but she had to promise him. He was just teasing her.


    "I''m not good at it. Can you eat it?" Cheng Yifan asks tentatively, hoping Xiao Yinan will give up.


    "It''s OK. No matter how bad you make it, I''ll eat it."


    Well, nice love words, but wife, have you considered your husband''s idea and your baby''s idea?


    Cheng Yifan is slow and doesn''t want to go to the kitchen. He really has a psychological impact on the kitchen. I hope Xiao Yinan can change his mind.


    "Go quickly, if you are not going, I will ignore you!"


    It''s the first time that Cheng Yifan is afraid that Xiao Yinan will ignore her. Now that he is pregnant, he really doesn''t dare to take Xiao Yinan.

 Chapter 934

    "Wife, can''t you change your mind?" The president of Chengda is cheeky and coquettish in order to stay in the kitchen.


    With a special sexy ending, Xiao Yinan almost shakes his mind.


    "No!" The direct refusal put an end to Cheng Yifan''s last hope.


    Yiyi is not willing to enter the kitchen. Cheng Yifan can see Xiao Yinan sitting on the sofa and turning on the TV screen.


    The sound from the TV screen is a very popular TV play recently. It''s the husband''s cheating after his wife is pregnant.


    Xiao Yinan feels wrong when she looks at it. She gently purses her lips. She thinks that if she is pregnant, her husband will cheat. When she thinks of this, she thinks of Yuan Dai. Yuan Dai''s attitude that day doesn''t look like a willing person, but she doesn''t appear in front of her. She hasn''t even heard of anything.


    When her mother-in-law Wang Xin passed by her, Xiao Yinan inquired with Wang Xin. Wang Xin also said that she seldom contacted yuan Dai recently, and that she once made a strange phone call.


    Through the words left by her mother-in-law Wang Xin, Xiao Yinan seems to have discovered a terrible fact.


    On the day she fell off the runway, Yuan Dai asked Wang Xin about her pregnancy when she called, and asked Wang Xin not to be sad. Why did she say that?


    Xiao Yinan thinks that the incident that day seems to be premeditated. She also thinks that her pair of 10 cm high-heeled shoes were worn by another model. The heel of the shoes suddenly broke off and fell off the T-stage. She was seriously injured. Only when the incident spread in the wechat group did she know.


    At that time, if he wore the pair of 10 cm high-heeled shoes and broke them, it might be her who fell down?


    Chaos, high-heeled shoes, Yuan Dai, a few words together, Xiao Yinan deeply shivered.


    If she guessed right, that pair of high-heeled shoes must be made by Yuan Dai, but for some reason she didn''t wear them and was worn by another innocent model. Then she walked on the T-stage and could be safe. Later, the people who originally stood on both sides were OK. They didn''t know whose camera fell on the T-stage and was accidentally stepped on by a model, which caused a chain reaction. Later, t Many people on the stage fell down, including herself. Only two or three hours after it happened, yuandai called.


    At this time, the news has not spread out, how does yuan Dai know? There is a kind of explanation that she may be at the scene.


    What''s more, how can the media confirm the news of her miscarriage? All this has not been confirmed. It seems that there is a design behind it.


    Xiao Yinan has a cool feeling behind him. He has no interest in watching TV any more. He puts the remote control aside, raises his head and closes his eyes.


    After thinking about it for a long time, she decided to hide it. If it''s just because of her guess that causes many unnecessary troubles, it''s the last thing she wants to see.


    Anyway, just be careful in the future.


    A smell of the food floated out. Xiao Yinan''s hungry stomach grunted and slowly approached the kitchen. He wanted to be scared into an ordinary person, but he was serious and turned around wearing a funny apron.


    Is there only one soup in hand or tomato and egg soup? After working together for such a long time, Cheng Yifan made one? That''s stupid.


    Xiao Yinan throws Cheng Yifan a white eye, slightly disgusted, but immediately takes over the tomato and egg soup.


    "Well, slow down." Cheng Yifan said in the back, not to mention fortunately, Xiao Yinan''s step is faster, as if Cheng Yifan wants to rob her food.


    Cheng Yifan thinks that she wants to taste it first. Who knows, Xiao Yinan immediately takes out her mobile phone and slaps the egg soup fiercely.


    No taste at all.


    In the circle of friends, there is a line of egg soup that has just been sent: husband''s egg soup, love.


    "Don''t you eat it?" Cheng Yifan is very depressed and has an impulse to grab Xiao Yinan''s mobile phone.


    What he worked hard to do was to win his wife''s smile and praise, but now things seem to be moving towards something he can''t predict.


    "I don''t eat. I know what you''re doing with my toes. Eat for yourself."


    Cheng Yifan


    Ding Dong, the content just sent soon attracted comments. Everyone expressed their admiration below. Some even said that they would kill single dogs.


    Vanity is greatly satisfied. Xiao Yinan is very happy. She wanted to turn off her mobile phone. After all, pregnant women often have bad contact with electronic products. Someone suddenly sent a message saying that the high school reunion will be tomorrow night. She hopes Xiao Yinan can come.


    Xiao Yinan thought about it. Now that he has no job, he can''t do anything at home. It''s really boring, so he happily agrees.


    And Cheng Yifan is still entangled in the tomato and egg soup, thinking about how to tactfully let Xiao Yinan taste, so, also live up to his efforts and painstaking efforts.


    "Husband, I''ll go upstairs and have a rest. You''re welcome." Xiao Yi said happily that the depression in her heart seemed to be swept away.


    "Don''t you try it?"


    "No, by the way, I forgot to tell you that I have a classmate party tomorrow.""Don''t go to any classmate party!"


    Cheng Yifan immediately hit a spirit, attention turned to the students party.


    "But, as I have said, it is so decided."


    Xiao Yinan doesn''t give Cheng Yifan any chance to react, so he follows him upstairs. Cheng Yifan, who is standing in the living room, is not like that. Is he despised?


    I feel a little aggrieved in my heart. In the past, Xiao Yinan discussed with him whatever he was doing or he didn''t agree. She would never go to see it, but now, it seems that Feng Shui turns around. Xiao Yinan has decided that she doesn''t need him at all.


    The president was very angry and went upstairs with him. Before he knocked on the door of his bedroom, the cheerful sound from inside stopped him immediately.


    Almost since she was pregnant, she didn''t seem to be so happy, although this happiness may be related to the classmate party.


    The president''s heart is really tangled. On the one hand, he wants his wife to be happy. On the other hand, he sincerely doesn''t want her to go to the classmate party. In case of anything


    After wandering around the door for more than ten minutes, the president decided to be happy with his wife. The big deal is to accompany her.


    I think so in my heart, until the evening of the reunion.


    Xiao Yinan very firmly refused him, the car has been parked at the door of the party place, neither of them got off, deadlocked.


    What Xiao Yinan thinks is that Cheng Yifan is not good at speaking and has a strong temperament in the face of outsiders. She is afraid that her classmates will not be able to hold. Moreover, as far as women''s sixth sense is concerned, she dares to believe that if her female classmates meet him, they may have some unpleasant things.


    "Why can''t you go in?" Cheng Yifan has been very happy to bring the safety of the tie on the body to punch in. Who knows Xiao Yinan''s words are like a basin of cold water pouring on the top of his head.


    His face was suddenly stained with displeasure, and he looked terrible when he was angry.


    If Xiao Yinan hadn''t been used to him for a long time, he didn''t dare to disobey his words.


    "Darling, you can let the driver pick me up after I get together." Xiao Yinan raised his hand and touched Cheng Yifan''s head like a dog, patting his soft ink hair.


    She is also the first time to make such a move. After that, she is still in a daze. She lowers her head and doesn''t dare to look at the man''s expression, but secretly observes through the light.

 Chapter 935

    Cheng Yifan is also Leng, ear quickly quietly climbed on the pink.


    "Well, then, pay attention." It''s so embarrassing in the car. Although they are all old wives, they have never been like this.


    After Xiao Yinan was liberated, he quickly went out. Cheng Yifan unconsciously touched his ink hair and laughed.


    At this time, Xiao Yinan came back.


    He leaned over and gave Cheng Yifan a kiss on his lips. It was a comforting reward. It felt soft. Cheng Yifan was just a little stunned, and soon turned away from being a guest. Until Xiao Yinan, a close relative, could not breathe, he let go. Looking at his masterpiece, Cheng Yifan was very satisfied.


    "Bad guy!" Xiao Yi Nan Jiao snorted and turned to leave.


    And Cheng Yifan, who was still in the car, raised a tent.


    He had planned to go home to deal with the business of the company. After thinking about it, he still stayed and parked the car. As soon as Xiao Yinan left in front of him, he kept up with him.


    Xiao Yinan just went in, everyone stopped on her face for several seconds, ambiguous eyes just moved away, make Xiao Yinan embarrassed, don''t know what happened.


    There are several local people who know about Xiao Yinan and Cheng Yifan. They are very hot.


    Some people even ask whether the news is true or not, which makes Xiao Yinan embarrassed. In fact, it''s not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the eyes of the students feel that they are the phoenix flying on the branch. In fact, if they take off their hair, they are still black chickens.


    For so many years, she was not in vain. All the unpleasantness was tolerated, and the scene became more and more heated, and she was chatting.


    Among them, Yu Jiaojiao, Xiao Yinan''s rival in middle school, sits opposite her. They face each other and see each other clearly.


    "Xiao Yinan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. What are you doing? Which man''s lips are so swollen?"


    Yu Jiaojiao has always been straightforward and loud, and soon everyone''s scattered attention focused on Xiao Yinan again.


    Xiao Yinan just laughed awkwardly and touched her lips subconsciously. Needless to say, this must have been caused by a man''s forced kiss in the car just now. In spite of her resentment, she actually thought that Yu Jiaojiao was really funny.


    Although she saw her just now, she didn''t make eye contact with her all the time. She thought she would be wise and let it go, but she didn''t expect that she would still pull her into the water because she always likes to be a clown. How come her character hasn''t changed over the years?


    "Jiaojiao, don''t talk nonsense. Maybe it''s her husband''s kiss?"


    Next to her is Yu Jiaojiao''s husband, who has a big mouth, a face of upstarts, and a pair of colorful eyes. They swept all the ladies present. Although they were dissatisfied, they just didn''t want to go too far. They could all bear it.


    It''s a classmate party. Xu Jiaojiao has to bring her husband. In fact, everyone is very embarrassed. Of course, some of her classmates are still at the grassroots level. It''s good to know Yu Jiaojiao''s husband.


    "Yes Xiao Yinan had no choice but to nod, and then quickly attracted a voice of envy.


    Yujiaojiao see topic again focus on Xiao Yinan, had to say aloud: "Xiao Yinan, how also did not see you bring your husband, so that we can see?"


    "It''s just a reunion. Why take your husband with you?" Xiao Yi Nan light smile, as if to say a irrelevant thing, immediately caused not a small harmony.


    "Xiao Yinan, are you blaming me for bringing my husband?" Yu Jiaojiao''s voice was sharp at once.


    "No


    "Stop, stop, whatever you want to eat, hurry up, eat well and sing."


    This is the person who knows the details of Xiao Yinan, and immediately jumps out to make it right.


    Yu Jiaojiao had to shut up and turn her eyes. She turns around Xiao Yinan''s body and sees that the other party is plainly dressed, wearing a famous brand she has never seen before, and not wearing gold and silver.


    "Xiao Yinan, I heard that you married the best here. How come your husband is reluctant to buy you a ring? Look, my husband loves me so much. The ring he bought for me looks good. "


    Yu Jiaojiao said and raised her hand to show off.


    The bright diamond ring did not know how much money or attracted the envy of the female students, Yu Jiaojiao''s vanity was greatly satisfied, it can be seen that Xiao Yinan still did not respond, she was even more depressed.


    "Xiao Yinan, if your husband needs cooperation or something, you can find my husband. My husband is very powerful, and the company''s executives are very good."


    "What, when did you give birth? Why don''t I know?"


    Xiao Yinan was talking to a classmate who got along well when he was in school. He didn''t hear what Yu Jiaojiao was saying.


    "Xiao Yinan, I''m talking to you. Didn''t you hear me?" Yu Jiaojiao''s voice suddenly raised the octave, the lively scene was quiet again, people''s faces were not good, no one dared to attack.


    Yu Jiaojiao''s temperament is not unknown to everyone. When she was in high school, there were few people to deal with. Now she is still the same in the past few years. Who is the right person."Please say it again." Xiao Yinan is smiling.


    Yu Jiaojiao is depressed, and Xiao Yinan didn''t hear her just now.


    Feel their fists hit on the cotton, Yu Jiaojiao''s fire came up all of a sudden.


    "Xiao Yinan, don''t be shameless." Although she was very angry, she lowered her voice and said, after all, it was at the dinner table.


    People''s disgust is more obvious. Yu Jiaojiao is obviously a person who can''t hold her breath. There are several people who want to help Xiao Yinan speak. She raises her hand and she will come.


    "I just didn''t hear it. How could it have something to do with shamelessness? That makes you say so. Anyone who doesn''t hear it is shameless?"


    Xiao Yinan smiles gently, and his face is filled with coldness, just like Cheng Yifan.


    Yu Jiaojiao was blocked by Xiao Yinan, and then she came back to herself. She just lost face at the dinner table.


    As long as you meet Xiao Yinan, all of Yu Jiaojiao''s sense of propriety disappears, just like a cat meets a dog. She is born to be wrong. Except for fighting, she is intriguing. It seems that she is born to be the same. Therefore, Xiao Yinan, who is not willing to make trouble, will avoid Yu Jiaojiao. However, Yu Jiaojiao will not think like this. She has been spoiled since she was a child. Everything comes from her own mind when she meets Xiao After remembering the south, I don''t understand it any more.


    "Don''t be angry. I apologize for Jiao Jiao." At this time, Yu Jiaojiao''s husband, upstart, suddenly opened his mouth, and automatically poured himself a glass of wine, went to Xiao Yinan''s side.


    Xiao Yinan saw, people have to give him an apology, she can''t be embarrassed to continue to sit, she immediately stood up and said: "sorry, I can''t drink."


    she said the truth is that pregnant women can not drink, but also Baijiu, the body.


    But there are still many people here who don''t know that she is pregnant. When her words come out, it feels like she doesn''t give people face.


    The upstart''s face a stiff, way: "can''t so point face don''t give."


    "No


    "Xiao Yinan, my husband toasts to you. How can you resist? You know, my husband''s toasting is to give you face."


    Yu Jiaojiao also stood up and said with pride.


    Poof, some people in the know laugh. How about Xiao Yinan''s face? Yu Jiaojiao, who doesn''t know the truth, is really exaggerating.


    Who doesn''t know that Cheng Yifan, who loves his wife the most, is very powerful in Haicheng. Everyone in Haicheng has to give Cheng Yifan face. Xiao Yinan can almost represent half of Cheng Yifan. Yu Jiaojiao''s husband''s face can''t even compare with his little finger.

 Chapter 936

    However, I didn''t say that Yu Jiaojiao''s prestige should be destroyed. In those days, Yu Jiaojiao acted recklessly on the basis of her family background and bullied Xiao Yinan.


    In almost half of the people think Xiao Yinan will have a beautiful counterattack, she just said calmly: "sorry, I''m pregnant, can''t drink, use boiled water instead."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone immediately believed the news in the report. If Xiao Yinan was really pregnant, some people didn''t believe it, such as Yu Jiaojiao. According to her narrow mind, she would think that Xiao Yinan was an excuse.


    "Can''t you really drink or can''t you fake it? Xiao Yinan, you won''t counsellor, will you Yu Jiaojiao deliberately uses words to excite Xiao Yinan. There is unspeakable irony in her smile, which makes people''s impression of her fall down again and again.


    "In that case, if you don''t believe me, you can''t help it. You can''t drink wine, even boiled water." Xiao Yinan said calmly, and sat down, awkwardly hanging the upstart.


    "You


    Yu Jiaojiao lost again.


    "Ah, it''s just plain water. What''s the big deal? Pregnant women should really pay attention to these. It''s just a pity."


    The upstart said with regret that there was something in his words.


    Xiao Yinan frowned, as if she knew what this sentence meant. She just wanted to let the upstart go quickly. She quickly picked up the cup, which had been filled with boiled water.


    One arm away to the upstarts.


    Before she had a drink, the face of the upstart suddenly came close to her ear.


    The upstart said, "Miss, are you interested in having a chat?"


    Poof, Xiao Yinan half saliva in his mouth all spit on the nouveau riche, and the scene suddenly fell into embarrassment.


    Xiao Yinan really doesn''t want to vomit, but it''s the simplest physiological reaction. She gets too close suddenly and has a strong smell of smoke on her body. One moment she gets into her nose, and another moment she has nausea. She can''t control it.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to!" Xiao Yinan said quickly.


    He immediately took a paper towel to wipe the water stains on the nouveau riche. At first, the nouveau riche''s face was very ugly and he was about to get angry. However, he felt the soft and boneless hands rubbing on his body, and his heart was in a hurry.


    Pretending to have no intention of seizing Xiao Yinan''s hand, he said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter."


    The tentacles are smooth, as if with a trace of fragrance. The face of the upstart unconsciously shows a trace of indecency. It''s very clear from the nearest Xiao Yinan. Her face is cold, and all guilt disappears.


    He pulled back his hand and wiped it hard.


    Their interaction, Yu Jiaojiao see in the eyes, the face more ugly, fox spirit also want to rob my man, is really a bitch, little bitch!


    Yu Jiaojiao puts all the responsibility on Xiao Yinan. She is more and more jealous of her. She doesn''t know that Xiao Yinan is the most innocent person!


    At the end of the meal, Xiao Yinan suddenly felt sick. She told everyone that she was going to the toilet, and then left. After she left, she didn''t have a minute, so Yu Jiaojiao left.


    After they all left, the nouveau riche asked people around about Xiao Yinan.


    The sound of pedaling high-heeled shoes is far and near. Xiao Yinan doesn''t pay attention to it. She washes her hands and looks at her lips with a bitter smile. It''s so obvious that they all stare at her. This time, it''s really a shame. However, she regrets that it''s not this. Instead, she attends a classmate party and meets Yu Jiaojiao. All her good mood is destroyed by her.


    "Xiao Yinan!" The voice of Yin measurement rang out behind.


    "What''s the matter?" From the mirror, Xiao Yinan has seen who is calling her, even the head did not turn over, which makes Yu Jiaojiao''s anger can no longer be suppressed.


    Xiao Yinan is really shameless.


    "Xiao Yinan, you are just like that." Suddenly, Yu Jiaojiao laughed, as if she had found something new.


    "You''re just as rude." Xiao Yinan replied.


    "Who are you talking about


    Yu Jiaojiao angrily eyes wide open, suddenly grabbed Xiao Yinan''s arm, raised his hand to fan in Xiao Yinan''s face.


    "Stop it


    Just when I was about to Fan Yu Jiaojiao on Xiao Yinan''s face, a male voice suddenly appeared.


    Xiao Yinan only flashed one person in her mind at this moment, that is Cheng Yifan. Who knows the person who came here is not. A trace of sadness and disappointment flashed across her face.


    The person who suddenly appears is her and Yu Jiaojiao''s old classmate, Lin Xuan!


    Naturally, Lin Xuan doesn''t have the expression on Xiao Yinan''s face. He originally came for Xiao Yinan, but he didn''t have the expected expression. On the contrary, he showed a trace of disappointment. How can he not be distressed.


    Speaking of Lin Xuan, she once fell in love with Xiao Yinan secretly, but when she confessed, she was suddenly disturbed by Yu Jiaojiao''s confession. I don''t know what Yu Jiaojiao said to Xiao Yinan. Xiao Yinan hid from him all through high school.


    "Lin Xuan, why are you here?" The happiest thing to see Lin Xuan come back is undoubtedly Yu Jiaojiao. In her youth, the person she wants most is Lin Xuan. Unfortunately, falling flower is merciless."Yi Nan, long time no see."


    Lin Xuan directly ignored Yu Jiaojiao.


    "Oh, long time no see." Xiao Yinan said in a hurry, eyes fluttering.


    is as like as two peas in Lin Xuan''s eyes.


    "I hear you''re married?" Lin Xuan asked again, his voice bitter.


    "Well, and I''m pregnant." Like in order to dispel the idea of Lin Xuan, Xiao Yinan added a sentence.


    "Oh, congratulations."


    "Lin Xuan, why don''t you pay attention to me? I heard that you work in a fortune 500 company in Beijing. Really?" Yujiaojiao directly cross over, took linxuan''s arm, shy face asked.


    "Well." Lin Xuan looks light, unwilling to be so close to Yu Jiaojiao, and takes out her arm directly from her arms.


    After Lin Xuan''s arm pulls out, Yu Jiaojiao still sticks it.


    As soon as I see Lin Xuan today, Yu Jiaojiao has to get Lin Xuan''s mobile phone number no matter what she does. It''s so convenient and better to get in touch


    At the same time, on the other side.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll be rude!"


    Cheng Yifan, one passage away, is entangled by a girl.


    "Handsome, leave a phone number, handsome, leave me!" Lin Ling begged pathetically.


    "Sorry, I have a wife." Cheng Yifan makes a direct decision and strides forward to get rid of Lin Ling.


    "Hey, handsome, you don''t think I''m interested in you, do you?" Lin Ling suddenly surprised way, a pair of eyes in Cheng Yifan body spin.


    If she doesn''t admit her mistake, the high-end suit that men wear is made to order by the Italian SR designer. There is only one suit every year, and there is no copy, so the value is immeasurable.


    In addition, his temperament is not comparable to that of a rich man. How could she miss such a handsome man?


    "Isn''t it?" Cheng Yifan suddenly turns around, his face is expressionless, and his dark eyes fall on Lin Ling, as if with the ability to penetrate the heart, which makes Lin Ling''s little nines have no place to hide.


    "Handsome guy, although I like handsome guy, but, hey, don''t go!"


    Cheng Yifan has no mind to listen to Lin Ling''s nonsense. Now in his heart, it is the most important thing to find his wife''s private room.


    Two people went out and three people came back. After Xiao Yinan linxuan and Yu Jiaojiao entered the private room one after another, everyone''s eyes stopped on Xiao Yinan''s face.

 Chapter 937

    "What do you think I''m doing? Eat quickly!"


    Xiao Yinan said, with a strange look on his face, if anyone else in this group doesn''t know Lin Xuan''s secret love, it''s Xiao Yinan.


    When Xiao Yinan was young, he worked and studied every day. He didn''t want to fall in love, let alone anything else.


    Yujiaojiao originally wanted to pull linxuan to her side to do, who knows xiaoyinan next to the people have given up the seat, linxuan has sat down, yujiaojiao can only give up.


    Yu Jiaojiao didn''t find that since Xiao Yinan came back, her attitude has changed a lot. Instead of the previous exaggeration, she is more respectful and flattering.


    Lin Xuan warmly adds food to Xiao Yinan, which leads to a burst of noise nearby. Xiao Yinan is more embarrassed.


    "No, I''ll do it myself."


    "It''s OK. Why are you so polite among classmates?"


    This is also true. Xiao Yinan can''t refute it.


    Yu Jiaojiao quit. Why does Lin Xuan want to serve Xiao Yinan? But Xiao Yinan is reluctant. Who does she think she is!


    Throwing chopsticks, Yu Jiaojiao comes to Lin Xuan with her glass.


    "Lin Xuan, let''s have a drink."


    Yu Jiaojiao''s voice is soft and soft, deliberately showing her tenderness in front of Lin Xuan.


    Eyes slant pick, looked at Xiao Yinan.


    "Here, it''s a good dish. Try it." Xiao Yinan doesn''t have her mind at all. She only focuses on the dishes. It''s rare to meet delicious dishes. She calls the waiter.


    "Waiter, what''s this dish? It''s delicious." Xiao Yinan praised.


    Before the waiter could speak, Yu Jiaojiao''s sharp voice came over: "it''s really a local steamed bun. It''s just a lotus root slice. It''s rotten to death. It turns out to be a treasure in your mouth, ah."


    As soon as she said this, the faces of the waiter and Xiao Yinan immediately changed.


    "Not bad." Lin Xuan immediately jumped out of the siege, and the waiter''s face looked a little better.


    "Well, I''ll try it." Yujiaojiao quickly tasted, with linxuan chopsticks.


    "Well, it''s OK." She nodded, her face high above, which was very uncomfortable.


    Xiao Yinan is also drunk. They all say that a woman''s heart is a sea needle. It''s more than 18 changes. Just now, she said that she is rotten to death and that she is OK. How does Yu Jiaojiao''s IQ grow.


    After returning to her seat again, Yu Jiaojiao is still very happy, and her tone of voice is also relaxed. The two couples stare at Xiao Yinan, thinking about how to get up with Xiao Yinan. Staring at Lin Xuan, they are like wolves meeting meat.


    Everyone knows it''s time to eat and drink. There''s no need to throw away a pot of soup just because a rat excrement is bad. Just ignore it.


    In the middle of the meal, Lin Xuan suddenly takes out a box and opens it in public. A watch of unknown brand is handed to Xiao Yinan.


    "What''s this?" Xiao Yinan doesn''t know why.


    "It''s for you. I still remember when I was in high school, you said you hoped to have a watch so that no matter what you do, you won''t be late. I haven''t had a chance to meet you all these years. Don''t refuse!"


    Lin Xuan looks at Xiao Yinan affectionately. He is so excited that he is afraid that Xiao Yinan will refuse.


    "Lin Xuan, it''s true that he is affectionate. I still remember him for such a long time. I admire his memory of South China."


    Next to a female students exaggeration.


    "Yes, yes, I envy you. I wish I had such a good boyfriend."


    "Such a good boyfriend? Fat girl, you can''t even save your fortune for eight years! "


    "You''re looking for a fight, aren''t you?"


    "Forget it, your gift is too expensive." Xiao Yinan politely refused.


    Xiao Yinan''s face is red, mellow and lovely, adding a trace of women''s tenderness. Lin Xuan is crazy.


    Yu Jiaojiao throws the chopsticks hard. Everyone''s attention to Xiao Yinan and Lin Xuan turns to her again. They don''t know what''s wrong with her. Why do they throw the chopsticks?


    "It''s not that I don''t have a husband. It''s nice to receive gifts from other men." Sour tone fell in everyone''s ears.


    Everyone looked at each other, and thought that Yu Jiaojiao might be jealous.


    Oh, they didn''t come in vain today. This good play was staged in high school. Now we are all adults. Is there something else? Some people feel uneasy.


    Let Yu Jiaojiao say so, Xiao Yinan really suddenly gushed a gas, inexplicable, and then want to also don''t want to accept the gift of Lin Xuan, and sweet smile: "thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    After Xiao Yinan accepted the gift, Yu Jiaojiao''s face turned green.


    Xiao Yinan was inexplicably cool, and deliberately added a fire: "thank you linxuan always remember my wish, I''m really moved."


    She said this to Yu Jiaojiao on purpose. In fact, she also knows that Yu Jiaojiao treats Lin Xuan differently."Well, can''t your husband afford it or what? Look at you, otherwise you go to my husband''s place to work, or let your husband buy you decent clothes. "


    Xiao Yinan just laughs. Everyone, including others, looks like a clown, joking. Who else can Cheng Yifan afford to buy a dress?


    Even Yu Jiaojiao''s upstart husband felt very humiliated and pulled Yu Jiaojiao''s sleeve to let her stop talking.


    "Why, what can''t be said? I''m telling you the truth. Xiao Yinan should feel honored. With her husband''s salary, I''m afraid she''ll rent a house."


    Poof


    Finally, someone laughed unkindly, like a chain reaction, and everyone immediately laughed.


    Yu Jiaojiao is confused. Is what she said so funny? She is really thinking about Xiao Yinan!


    No one is going to tell Yu Jiaojiao what the truth is. The upstart husband wants to say, but Yu Jiaojiao doesn''t seem to give him the chance. She keeps talking. Everyone is whispering in the whole lively party. After a few minutes, she has completely ignored Yu Jiaojiao.


    "Enough, don''t say any more!" The upstart husband cried out.


    He never thought that Yu Jiaojiao was so stupid. Because of her stupidity, Yu Jiaojiao and he became the biggest joke today.


    "Husband, you scold me?" Yu Jiao Jiao Leng after a while, said wrongly.


    In the past, her husband would comfort her, but now, the upstart is not in the mood at all.


    After drinking a glass of wine in a hurry, I said I''m sorry to everyone. If I have something else, I''ll go first. Then I took Yu Jiaojiao''s right hand and didn''t look back.


    "Husband, what are you doing? You let me go, I won''t go."


    "I"


    PA, the clear voice reverberated in the room, Yu Jiaojiao''s eyes widened in surprise: "husband, you, you hit me?"


    Just then the door was opened.


    Everyone''s attention was on Yu Jiaojiao and her husband and wife. No one noticed who was approaching.


    Until Xiao Yinan felt a pat on the shoulder, she thought it was who, muttering: "don''t make trouble, I''m watching the play."


    "Good play? I see The sound is so familiar.


    Xiao Yinan looked back, widened his eyes and stammered: "how did you come?"


    "Come and get you back." Cheng Yifan, with a smile in his mouth, appreciates Xiao Yinan''s surprised expression.


    "Assembly!" I do not know who called a moment, everyone''s eyes are focused on the body of Cheng Yifan, even the upstarts have forgotten to resist, by Yu Jiaojiao play.

 Chapter 938

    So this is Chengda boss, chengyifan!


    It''s better to see a real person than to hear a lot.


    "Well, Hello, I''m Xiao Yinan''s husband. I''ll take her back."


    Cheng Yifan rare show a smile, scan a circle of people, for their own satisfaction to see the nod, and then the line of sight fell on the body of Lin Xuan.


    He followed Xiao Yinan very close, the body is about to stick to Xiao Yinan''s body.


    The slightly curved corners of the mouth slowly converge, and the surrounding aura also decreases.


    Everyone felt cool, but they didn''t know where it came from. The original lively atmosphere appeared because of Cheng Yifan, but the atmosphere didn''t dare to make a sound.


    "Yi Nan, is this your husband?" Lin Xuan said with an ugly face. When he saw the real person, he found out how far away he was from Cheng Yifan. In front of him, he was just like the dust in the dust. All his efforts turned into nothing.


    "Well." Xiao Yinan nodded, didn''t think Lin Xuan''s address was wrong, but Cheng Yifan was different. What a close address, Yi Nan?


    You can almost feel the resentful eyes of the president. Xiao Yinan suspects that he is wrong and has stood up.


    "Ah, I finally found you, handsome man!" An ethereal voice came.


    The appearance of Lin Ling''s bouncing and dabbing suddenly jumps at Cheng Yifan, who dodges slightly.


    "Lin Ling, why are you here?" Lin Xuan got up from his seat in surprise.


    "Ah, brother, are you here too?" Lin Ling pretends to be surprised. In fact, she wants to see the girl her brother is secretly in love with, but she meets Cheng Yifan and falls in love at first sight.


    "Why, this is the woman you like?" Lin Ling''s line of sight shifts to Xiao Yi Nan''s body, suddenly surprised way.


    As soon as her words came out, the temperature of the surrounding air dropped instantly. Cheng Yifan put his arms around Xiao Yinan''s shoulder, and the strength of his hand suddenly increased.


    "Lin Ling, don''t talk nonsense. Her husband is still here."


    Lin Xuan scolds a way.


    "Are you really married?" Let Lin Xuan say so, Lin lingcai notice, Cheng Yifan posture close embrace Xiao Yinan.


    "I''ve heard a lot from you, Mr. Cheng." At this time, the upstart put in his mouth again, followed by Yu Jiaojiao.


    When Yu Jiaojiao sees Cheng Yifan appear beside Xiao Yinan, she feels like she has seen a ghost. It turns out that why Xiao Yinan is so calm, she seems to understand something.


    Her look was too complicated, especially when she saw her husband fawning on her, she had an impulse to hit the wall, which was more serious than her husband slapping in front of everyone.


    Cheng Yifan directly ignores the upstarts and is about to leave with Xiao Yinan in his arms.


    But before he left, he specially took a look at Lin Xuan, which was just like that.


    "Hey, handsome, you haven''t called me yet."


    "Lin Ling, don''t be ridiculous!"


    "Ah, this man is Xiao Yinan''s husband, Cheng Yifan? Well, it seems that someone is going to have bad luck! "


    "Yes, yes, don''t say, Xiao Yinan''s husband is really handsome."


    "In fact, they are quite worthy. What do you say?"


    "Not bad, not bad."


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t stay for dinner. Ah, I missed this great opportunity."


    "Xiao Yinan, I want to see you."


    Early in the morning, the sound of the phone interrupts Xiao Yinan''s sleep. She finally fumbles for her mobile phone. After she gets through, she says directly.


    "Who is calling so early to die?" At the other end of the phone, Cheng Yifan''s voice with magnetism came. Yu Jiaojiao, who dialed the phone, shivered.


    He reaches out and cuts off the phone in Xiao Yinan''s hand. Cheng Yifan puts his arm on Xiao Yinan''s slender waist again. His chin is against Xiao Yinan''s shoulder socket. The tip of his nose is a woman''s fragrance.


    After staying with Xiao Yinan for a long time, Cheng Yifan unconsciously gets into the habit of sleeping in. He just wants to hold his wife and do nothing for one day.


    Until the afternoon, Xiao Yinan''s phone rang again, and at this time, she was the only one left in the room.


    "Xiao Yinan, why don''t you come? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Yu Jiaojiao''s angry voice came from inside.


    "What?" Xiao Yinan scratched his head irritably.


    Don''t know what the phone said, Xiao Yinan immediately jumped out of bed.


    When she appeared in the cafe, it was already an hour later, and Yu Jiaojiao was very impatient.


    Originally, she should have left an hour ago, but she couldn''t stand the demands of the upstart husband, so she had to wait patiently.


    See Xiao Yinan finally appeared, her anger finally all came out: "how can you come, I have been waiting for you for how long!"


    Yu Jiaojiao''s attitude is very impolite. Although Xiao Yinan knows that she is wrong, she doesn''t want to say more to her: "what''s the matter?"


    "You Yu Jiaojiao was completely speechless.No matter how she angered Xiao Yinan, she was always so indifferent. She was really angry.


    "It''s nothing. I''m sorry." Yu Jiaojiao reluctantly suppressed her inner anger and spit out these three words.


    "Why do you say sorry to me?" Xiao Yinan asked, drinking a mouthful of coffee, well, it''s not bad.


    "Do you really don''t know or don''t you fake it?" Once again by Xiao Yinan''s question, Yu Jiaojiao is really crazy.


    I don''t know. Xiao Yinan shows up.


    Yu Jiaojiao definitely looked at her two eyes to make sure whether she was lying or not. In the end, she was just like a ball of vent: "Hey, I don''t know if you are really stupid or fake stupid."


    "So that."


    "Well, Xiao Yinan, to be honest, sometimes I really envy you." Yu Jiaojiao seems to be in memory, and her words are all the envy of Xiao Yinan.


    Xiao Yinan didn''t quite understand what she said.


    "You see, when you went to school, you studied well, you were in good shape and you grew well. The most important thing is that the people I like like like you. Now, you have married such a rich and powerful husband, and you still love me. Ah, I really envy you."


    Yu Jiaojiao said it several times in a row, but Xiao Yinan didn''t have a big feeling.


    Study well? It was forced. At that time, in the family environment, she had to work hard to get ahead. She was in good shape and grew well? There are more beautiful people than her. What''s the use? As for some people like her, she didn''t notice it. Even if she knew it, what''s the use? Now she has a husband and children. As for that marriage, it wasn''t all through the wind and rain that she finally got together.


    What Yu Jiaojiao envies is always on her face. Who knows how much she suffered and how much she suffered behind her back.


    "Why do I tell you so much?" Yu Jiaojiao finished and patted her head.


    Ha ha ha, Xiao Yinan just laughed awkwardly.


    "In fact, I didn''t mean to ask you to come."


    "I just want to say sorry to you. I hope you don''t mind the party last night." Yu Jiao Jiao said more and more in a low voice, and finally she was relieved.


    It seems that the knot in her heart has been untied for a long time. She looks at Xiao Yinan''s eyes, and there is no previous hostility. Sure enough, a kind person will finally get happiness?


    "Well, I didn''t care much about what you said yesterday." Xiao Yinan smiles and decides to give Yu Jiaojiao a step down.


    Things have happened. She really doesn''t want to worry too much. In fact, Yu Jiaojiao''s nature is not bad either. Otherwise, when she went to school, she had many opportunities to do it by herself, but she didn''t do it.


    "You, ah." Yu Jiao was so delicate that she couldn''t speak again. They both looked at each other and laughed.

 Chapter 939

    After Yu Jiaojiao left, Xiao Yinan sat down for a while and then left.


    In the process of waiting for the driver to come and pick up, her eyes stopped on a group of children crossing the road. They were wearing beautiful school uniforms, carrying small schoolbags, and full of lively and happy atmosphere. The children''s innocent smiling face was like Xiao Yinan''s last mood now.


    Baby, you''d better be born soon. In this way, mother will accompany you to grow up happily and spend a happy childhood with you.


    The scene suddenly changed, and the children crossing the road were left scattered behind. At this time, the green light came on, and a car ran into the children.


    The scene is in danger. Xiao Yinan rushes to the road without thinking about it, trying to stop the car.


    Ah, the scream of pedestrians and the friction of cars mixed together and ignited the tense atmosphere here for a moment.


    In the distance of three meters from the car, Xiao Yinan finally pulled away from the child, but he did not have time to avoid, and the car seems to have eyes, straight at Xiao Yinan.


    Xiao Yinan closed his eyes and his mind was blank.


    Just when she thought she would be finished, she heard a bang. The car that was about to hit her was suddenly pushed out by another car.


    After the reaction, she was so scared that she immediately collapsed on the ground and couldn''t stand up.


    Soon, a lot of people gathered here, mixed with the cry of children, and talked about it.


    A touch of shadow shrouded in Xiao Yinan''s body, people stumbled, stretched out his hand to Xiao Yinan: "are you ok?"


    It''s the next day for Yifan to know that Xiao Yinan almost had a car accident. The news all over the world appeared in the newspaper. It was reported that Xiao Yinan got up with the help of Lin Xuan, and Xiao Yinan and Lin Xuan appeared in the hospital together.


    Angry photographed the newspaper in hand, Cheng Yifan immediately got up and grabbed Xiao Yinan who hurried past him.


    "Where are you going?"


    "I''m going to the hospital to see Lin Xuan."


    "What do you want him to do?"


    In other words, what''s good for Lin Xuan.


    "Er, how can there be anything in the newspaper?" Xiao Yinan was about to say. Suddenly, he took a look at the newspaper on the desk. He took it and looked at it in surprise. He suddenly realized something. It turned out that why the man looked so angry.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. Yesterday, Lin Xuan went to the hospital to save me."


    "Are you all right? Where are you hurt?" Suddenly, Cheng Yifan was very nervous.


    "I''m ok. It''s Lin Xuan. He just went to see him to save me."


    "I''m with you!"


    "Isn''t that good?"


    "There''s nothing wrong. Let''s go."


    Cheng Yifan said to leave, holding Xiao Yinan''s hand, took her to the underground parking lot, and drove to it in person.


    The atmosphere in the ward was depressed.


    And all this is a special existence: Cheng Yifan.


    Lin Xuan was lying on the bed in his hospital uniform. He was forced to stay in the hospital for a week after his leg was injured.


    Xiao Yinan sits next to him and peels the apple for him, while Cheng Yifan is next to him. Lin Ling keeps talking from the beginning.


    Cheng Yifan from staring at Xiao Yinan''s line of sight fell on Lin Xuan.


    The boy is so lucky that he can eat the apple peeled by his wife.


    Hum, it''s just a little white face. It''s not as good as him? The president thought haughtily.


    "Sorry, it''s all my business." Xiao Yinan said with guilt and lowered his head.


    "It''s OK, you"


    "yes, but for you, my brother would not be like this." Next to Lin Ling mouth fast said, she saw Xiao Yinan not satisfied, did not expect that her brother will hurt for her, such a woman how can find such a good man?


    Thinking, she secretly took a look at Cheng Yifan, the other side''s line of sight has been staying in Xiao Yinan''s body, as if he had not seen anything else since he came in.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." Xiao Yinan felt even worse.


    "It has happened. Thank you for saving my wife. You don''t have to worry about the medical expenses. You can do whatever you want." Cheng Yifan, who has never spoken, speaks coldly.


    "In fact, you don''t have to"


    "handsome guy, can I work in your company?" Lin Ling suddenly cut in and looked forward to it.


    Xiao Yinan immediately recovers from self reproach and looks at Lin Ling. Why does she propose to work in Cheng Yifan''s company? Looking at each other''s bright eyes, the sixth sense of a woman tells her that Lin Ling is more than just going to work.


    "No way." Before Lin Xuan opens his mouth to stop him, Xiao Yinan opens his mouth first.


    "Why not?" Lin Ling frowned.


    Three people''s eyes are focused on Xiao Yinan''s body, Xiao Yinan falters, can''t say anything, save eyes can only look at Cheng Yifan.


    "Lin Ling, don''t make a fool of yourself." Lin Xuan scolds a way."I''m not joking. I''m just telling the truth. Isn''t it good for you to ask for anything? I''m your sister. What I said represents what you said. What''s wrong? Hum


    Lin Xuan can''t refute.


    "Yes." Cheng Yifan said.


    There was a trace of disappointment in Xiao Yinan''s eyes.


    "It''s just that the branch office in Beijing still needs people. If you want to go, just go."


    "No"


    "well, that''s the decision, Miss Lin." Xiao Yinan immediately smiles and speaks to Lin Ling first.


    "You Lin Ling''s eyes are full of anger. How does she feel that the two couples are in harmony.


    "Well, brother, look at them." Lin Ling stamped his foot and ran out.


    "Ah, children''s temperament, you must not care!" Lin Xuan said in a hurry and took a look at Xiao Yinan.


    "I don''t care."


    "By the way, Yi Nan, I want to tell you something, can you?" Lin Xuan looks at Cheng Yifan in embarrassment.


    "Husband, you go out first, OK?" Xiao Yinan after understanding with the tone of discussion to Cheng Yifan said.


    Cheng Yifan didn''t move and didn''t ask why. He looked back and forth at the two people and spat out coldly: "what should you do? You have your own discretion."


    "Well, well, I see." Xiao Yinan spits out his tongue, and Cheng Yifan with a black face is really terrible.


    After Cheng Yifan was sent out, the depression in the ward gradually disappeared.


    Lin Xuan has a chance to see Xiao Yinan carefully.


    She is more beautiful than before, and more temperament, the most important thing is that now she looks very happy.


    When I knew the news of her marriage, I was fighting hard. I wanted to wait until I could give her happiness. But what I was waiting for was the news of her marriage. The person who married her was the president of a famous family in Haicheng. It was impossible for him, the most basic figure, to fight against others.


    He even thought selfishly that maybe she was not happy, then he had reason to take her back.


    The result has been delayed until now. When he heard her news, she was pregnant in the newspaper. How he hoped that all this was not true. But when he really came into contact with her, the sadness was not so heartbreaking. At least, she looked very happy.


    "Are you happy?" Lin Xuan asked softly.


    "Well? Why do you ask this question? "


    "I''m just asking." Lin Xuan smiles gently, and his eyes are full of affection.


    "Not bad."


    "What kind of man is he?"


    "Who is it?"


    "Cheng Yifan."


    "He ah, you say he ah, ah, in fact, although he looks so perfect, in fact, he is stubborn to death, but also very overbearing, never allow others to say bad things about him, the most important thing is that I have been bullied by him since I was with him..."

 Chapter 940

    When it comes to Cheng Yifan, although Xiao Yinan''s mouth is full of complaints, his eyes are shining with happiness. When it comes to his hegemony, he is more like a kid begging for candy, which makes people unable to move their eyes.


    Xiao Yinan, my favorite, you are happy.


    Underground parking lot.


    After they came back from the hospital, they went straight home.


    Xiao Yinan hasn''t untied his seat belt. Cheng Yifan suddenly asked, "what''s the matter with your watch?"


    In my impression, he never remembers that she wore a watch. Is it a new one? "


    "Oh, you said this, it was given to me by Lin Xuan, isn''t it good?"


    Good shit!


    Hearing that it''s Lin Xuan, Cheng Yifan''s heart is full of rude remarks. Ah, this boy is really cutting corners, and his wife Xiao Yinan, a little white face gave her something. She will be so happy, ah.


    Cheng Yifan''s teeth itch, but it''s not easy to attack on the spot.


    "Here you are." Cheng Yifan reaches out his hand.


    "What do you want?" Xiao Yinan is very strange.


    "Watch!"


    "What do you want it for?"


    "Cut the crap and give it to me."


    "Oh, well, why are you so loud?" Xiao Yinan then took off the watch and handed it to Cheng Yifan.


    Cheng Yifan took a look at the brand of feicui island. Tut Tut, this boy is really willing to pay for it.


    But in his eyes, it''s just rubbish.


    "Have you seen enough for me?"


    Xiao Yinan just wants to reach for it, but Cheng Yifan throws it out directly.


    "My watch!"


    Xiao Yinan is in a big hurry. He is about to get out of the car to pick it up. Cheng Yifan grabs his wrist and drags it back.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me, my watch fell on the ground!"


    "You are not allowed to pick it up, and from now on you are not allowed to accept anything from a man."


    "You! That''s not another man. That''s Lin Xuan''s you, huh? "


    Xiao Yinan forgot to say, a word does not agree, the man will move the mouth to kiss her, every time make her dead.


    Xiao Yinan was so angry that she asked if it was given by your father?


    Cheng Yifan gave her a light glance: "I''ll buy you what you like. Ten sets and eight sets are not a problem."


    Xiao Yinan


    Xiao Yinan wants to go back to Kyoto. He has thought about it more than once.


    Kyoto belongs to the north. The climate in the north is warm and humid. She has been used to it since she was a child. Although she has lived in Haicheng for a period of time, she is not used to the abnormal dryness here. Therefore, she is more and more homesick because of her acclimatization.


    After the third time that fruitless, Xiao Yinan finally angry, angry she no one, who called her, she did not agree, locked himself in the room.


    I didn''t have breakfast or lunch, and Ren Shi''s maid couldn''t come out. Wang Xin, the mother-in-law who used to live with Xiao Yinan, went home because of something, so Cheng Yifan was the only one who could make Xiao Yinan obedient in the whole villa.


    When the maid called Cheng Yifan, it was turned off.


    Xiao Yinan, who had secretly listened to the maid''s phone call, was a little disappointed. In her heart, her work was more important than her.


    Angry, she took things in the room to vent her anger.


    By the time Cheng Yifan came back, it was already midnight.


    He was full of wine. He wanted to take a bath in another room, but someone came out of the stairs on the second floor.


    Scared him a big jump, wait for him to fix one''s eyes to see this person is who, this person jumped up however.


    "I got you at last."


    The soft body pasted on his body, Cheng Yifan immediately hugged her.


    "Wife, why are you here and still not sleeping?"


    In the dark night, Cheng Yifan''s eyes are shining, like intoxicating stars. Because of drinking, his voice is more magnetic and hoarse.


    "There''s a mouse. Ah, a big mouse."


    The man in his arms talks nonsense and constantly touches him.


    Cheng Yifan is disturbed by her little hand. It''s like a big fire on her body. She grabs her little hand in a hurry. Cheng Yifan tries to lower his body to keep balance with her eyes.


    "Sleepwalking?" Pinch Xiao Yinan''s cheek, soft tentacles, Cheng Yifan can''t put it down, forcefully pinch.


    "Bad guy, bad guy, big bad guy." Small hand impolitely patted on the man''s face, a clear sound resounded in the corridor.


    The scene suddenly fell into a burst of diarrhea. Cheng Yifan kept a strange posture, with a strong flame in his eyes, and then quickly fell down. He was covered with a thick layer of darkness, and could not see the joy, anger, sadness and joy.


    "It seems that it''s really sleepwalking, otherwise I wouldn''t be so brave."


    "Baby, come back with me." Instead, he took Xiao Yinan''s little hand and Cheng Yifan took a step.


    "No, I''m going back to Kyoto." Cheng Yifan''s voice is just falling, Xiao Yinan suddenly said aloud, and pulled Cheng Yifan''s hand to go in the opposite direction, the strength of the big actually pulled Cheng Yifan a few steps."Good boy."


    Cheng Yifan''s mind is complicated. He thinks whether Xiao Yinan is really sleepwalking or not. Does he really want to go back?


    Two people in the outside again toss for a while, Cheng Yifan just took Xiao Yinan back to bed.


    Xiao Yinan is still in the chaos.


    Cheng Yifan has no choice but to promise her. Xiao Yinan just gives up and shows a sweet smile. Yes, she is really smart.


    When Xiao Yinan breathes evenly, Cheng Yifan gets up and is ready to take a bath.


    It was too dark in the room, so Cheng Yifan decided to turn on the light.


    PATA, when the door opened, he saw the situation in the room. It was as if he had entered the battlefield.


    Cheng Yifan''s face is as black as the bottom of a pot.


    Who can tell what happened in his absence?


    I wanted to ask the culprit Xiao Yinan, but he was sleeping soundly. Cheng Yifan could swallow his breath.


    He is a cleanliness addict. He really can''t see the mess in the room, even though they sleep with the light on. It''s two o''clock when he cleans up the room and takes a bath.


    Xiao Yinan sleeps on his back in bed.


    Cheng Yifan is deeply depressed. He is a heartless little thing.


    Wake up the next day, Cheng Yifan is still in sleep, feel a burning eyes staring at him, do not open, he has guessed who is.


    As soon as he fished, he fished people into his own arms.


    At this time, Cheng Yifan is also up, feeling his wife''s concave and convex body, the skin is like satin smooth, people can''t put it down.

 Chapter 941

    Xiao Yinan laughs for the teasing of fate, and finally wakes the sleeping man.


    He opened his drowsy eyes, with a little blood on the bottom of his eyes. He didn''t have a good rest.


    Magnetic and hoarse voice way: "you laugh what, have what funny, talk about."


    By the way, I pinched Xiao Yinan''s body and felt very good.


    "No, don''t touch me." Xiao Yinan is delicate and angry.


    "You are my wife. Who do you want to touch?"


    Cheng Yifan said of course, slightly turned over the body to Xiao Yinan pressure in the body.


    "Oh, what are you doing in the morning?" Xiao Yinan was staring red with his burning eyes, and his eyes were floating, but he didn''t dare to look at him.


    "Dry"


    "eh?"


    "You"


    "ah, beast, hooligan!" Xiao Yinan said that he was about to beat him. Cheng Yifan held his wrist and raised it on his head. The distance between them was getting closer and closer.


    Ding Ling Ling


    The discordant bell rings again and again, and Cheng Yifan has to answer the phone.


    "Hey, you promised to accompany me home. Don''t forget." Xiao Yinan thought of something, quickly said.


    Cheng Yifan looks at her and answers the phone. He nods and confirms. Xiao Yinan cheers.


    "You''d better have something to say, or you''ll look good."


    He was called by his double secretary and assistant, Cheng ran.


    The president was very angry because Cheng ran interrupted his good work.


    "President, it''s like this"


    I don''t know what the phone said, so Cheng Yifan went to the balcony with his back to Xiao Yinan.


    Xiao Yinan half sat on the bed, from her point of view can only see into Yifan slender figure, Yushu Linfeng.


    The wide strap gives her a sense of security.


    Cheng Yifan also specially looked back at Xiao Yinan on the phone. He saw that the other party was looking at her brightly, and then he spoiled her with a smile.


    Looking back, his face is very dignified: "there is no way to push it off?"


    "Oh, well, I know. I''ll try my best to solve anything today. Well, that''s it."


    After hanging up the phone, he stepped out of the balcony and sat on the bed.


    "What''s the matter with the company?"


    Xiao Yinan just asked casually.


    Cheng Yifan''s face is dignified, looking at her, hesitating, can''t say, can''t accompany her to go home.


    They have been together for a long time. Cheng Yifan doesn''t speak. Xiao Yinan also sees something from his face.


    Gradually, the smile on her face disappeared, and her heart fell to the bottom with a thump.


    The pillow in the hand is clenched by her forcefully: "you promise me, you can''t cheat!"


    "Wife" Cheng Yifan just about to explain, Xiao Yinan directly interrupted, no, no, I don''t listen, I don''t listen to what you say.


    After that, she covers her ears and shakes them like a drum. She just refuses to listen to Cheng Yifan''s speech. She keeps Cheng Yifan away from her.


    In the past, Cheng Yifan always said that everything he promised would be done. That''s why Xiao Yinan trusted him so much. Last night, his promise made her ecstatic. But she didn''t expect that everything was fine this morning. After a phone call, she changed her mind. How could she not be angry!


    "Yinan, listen to me!" Cheng Yifan finally can''t help but face up.


    Staring at her tightly, his eyes were full of helplessness and guilt, but then his eyes became firm. Since he couldn''t get rid of himself, he had to wait until he was busy to accompany her back.


    "Say what, I tell you, Cheng Yifan, if you don''t want to accompany me back, then I''ll go back by myself. It''s not that I can''t live without you, hum," Xiao Yinan said and jumped out of bed.


    He went to the bathroom by himself and slammed the door shut heavily. Cheng Yifan had no time to go there, so he was disappointed.


    "Xiao Yinan, I tell you, if you dare to leave by yourself, I will break your leg." Cheng Yifan is also on fire. He threatens outside.


    Ah, ah! Angry Xiao Yinan throws everything in the bathroom on the ground to vent her anger. Cheng Yifan is just allowing the state officials to set fire and forbidding the people to light the lights. She''s going to be so angry!


    Fidgeting with his hair, Xiao Yinan looks at himself in the mirror like a resentful wife! A face twisted to the extreme.


    Cheng Yifan, I must go back!


    Cheng Yifan didn''t wait for Xiao Yinan to come out of the bathroom to go to work. When he left, he told his servants to take good care of Xiao Yinan. He was not allowed to go anywhere except within the scope of villa activities.


    Housekeeper has also been told that the couple quarreled with him, but also specifically to persuade Xiao Yinan.


    The more Cheng Yifan doesn''t let her go, the more she wants to go. The rebellious character in her heart is ignited and she can''t stop.


    She comforted the housekeeper and said that she was just having a little fight with Cheng Yifan. Besides, she was still pregnant with a child. Where could she go.The housekeeper felt that what she said was right, so he relaxed his care of her. In the afternoon, everyone even forgot what Cheng Yifan had told him. When Xiao Yinan walked out of the villa, no one knew.


    With his ID card and cash in his arms, Xiao Yinan is about to go home with Cheng Yifan''s ball.


    But what she didn''t know was that when she walked out of the villa by herself, someone had already watched her.


    "Xiao Yinan, it''s finally you."


    It''s not easy to take a taxi at the entrance of the villa. Xiao Yinan took a taxi after walking for a while. With one hand, she was in front of her.


    Xiao Yinan looked up and saw that this man was Lin Ling.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Xiao Yinan, I want to talk to you."


    "I don''t have time to talk about it. I can''t wait another day."


    "no, I''ll talk to you today. Xiao Yinan, what are you busy with? Have you forgotten that my brother saved you? I''m wrong about you for being ungrateful so soon


    "All right." Xiao Yinan said helplessly.


    They came to the nearest cafe.


    Xiao Yinan wanted to order a cup of coffee for Lin Ling, but Lin Ling stopped him.


    Lin Ling and her face to face, looked at her, look at her dress, seems to go out, but she is on her own, what is she going to do?


    Xiao Yinan is dazzled by Lin Ling''s eyes. He''s a little guilty. He''s afraid that Lin Ling will know about his escape.


    "Hello, Xiao Yinan, what are you going to do?" Lin Ling asked this question.


    "It''s OK. I''m just going out to play." She''s already had a pretext.


    "Go out and play?" Lin Ling sneered.


    "Why didn''t I see you with your bodyguard? If I found out what happened last time, no one could save you." Lin Ling rolled his eyes and said.


    "No, it was an accident last time."


    "I don''t know if it''s an accident. I advise you to have self-knowledge. My brother saved you, and Cheng said he would agree to one condition. I want to enter your company, so why not?"


    Lin Ling immediately got to the point.


    So, brother Cheng? Xiao Yinan didn''t hear anything. She only heard the word "brother Cheng". Two days ago, she was still called "handsome boy". Now she has changed to "brother". She doesn''t remember that Cheng Yifan had a sister.


    The matter of running away is put down for the time being, and Xiao Yinan is jealous.


    "I don''t want you to enter. There are other reasons. Not everyone can enter my husband''s company."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Ling is impatient. What Xiao Yinan said is too profound.


    "Do you have a degree? Education is not college or above, do not enter


    "I"


    Lin Ling was speechless. She was only a freshman in college. Because of her poor grades in high school, she just got an undergraduate.


    "So, little sister, you should study hard and develop well in the capital in the future. Maybe you will have a chance one day."

 Chapter 942

    Xiao Yinan covered his mouth and laughed naturally.


    Lin Ling feels her smile is very dazzling, clenched her fist, she said sour: "although I''m only one year old, but my age is here, what do you have to be proud of."


    "Also, look at the clothes you are wearing now. It''s really tasteless. You think brother Cheng will look at you more?"


    Lin Ling continues to be sarcastic.


    Xiao Yinan felt his cheek.


    Where does a woman not care about her appearance? Xiao Yinan is no exception. Do you really have no taste in the clothes you are wearing now, yellow faced woman? Impossible, absolutely impossible, absolutely can''t let this yellow haired girl give stimulation to.


    "No one will grow old one day. Since I can marry my husband, it means that he loves me. Besides, we still have children, and he is more unlikely to leave me."


    "That''s not necessarily. How many divorces are there now, and the once withered love can''t resist the invasion of time. Are you sure how long your husband can love you?"


    "As long as he loves me one day, no matter what woman can''t take away from me, even if he changed his mind, he will never like you."


    "How do you know?"


    "You''re not him. How do you know what he likes?" Lin Ling is not willing to ask.


    "I don''t know. My husband just likes me. So, you should be my figure and my appearance first."


    "You are so shameless Lin Ling was about to vomit blood.


    It was the first time that she saw such a shameless woman. How could she boast so much about herself.


    Hey, little girl, compared with her, it''s very tender. Elder sister, I''ve taken more salt than you.


    Two people chatting, the atmosphere soon embarrassed, Xiao Yinan is aroused infinite fighting spirit, said words let Lin Ling speechless, almost crazy.


    In fact, she is just defending her marriage. Lin Ling keeps saying that she wants to enter Yifan''s company, but she doesn''t mean it. What does a fool know what she means?


    From the beginning, she felt that something was wrong, so it was necessary for her to strangle all the signs in the basket. Cheng Yifan could only be her, and no one could snatch it!


    In the end, they broke up even more unhappily.


    There was a taxi parked at the door. Both of them wanted to go up. In the end, they had no chance to fight. The taxi said that if they were allowed to go up, they would take a share of the money.


    Hum, when they got on the bus, they ignored each other. They were all close to the window. There were three people in the middle.


    The taxi driver glanced at them in the rearview mirror, and there was a dim light in his eyes.


    About ten minutes after the taxi, Xiao Yinan noticed something was wrong. It was not the direction to the airport at all.


    The driver said to take her to the airport first, but it''s totally wrong!


    "Master, are you going the wrong way? This is not the way to the airport at all."


    "No, it''s a path. You must have mistaken your memory."


    Path? Why hasn''t she heard of the alley? Xiao Yinan looks around at the environment of the taxi, and her sight falls on his accelerator. She finds that just as her voice falls, the accelerator accelerates.


    The speed limit in the city is 60. Now it''s 70.


    She didn''t tell the driver that she was in a hurry to go to the airport. Isn''t the driver afraid of being caught by the camera and fined?


    Does the driver have a ghost?


    Xiao Yinan doubts that once planted, it is difficult to eliminate, in combination with these external environment, she will determine that the driver is absolutely trying to do harm to them.


    "Lin Ling, let me tell you something."


    Xiao Yinan approached Lin Ling and said.


    "What for?"


    "Don''t be so close to me, what do you want to say, ah"


    "you''re serious" Lin Ling''s eyes were wide open.


    "Yes, you believe me." Xiao Yinan is nervous to death. If Lin Ling doesn''t believe her, she can make sure that they are finished.


    The two exchanged views to make sure they reached a consensus. The driver in front tried to hear what they said, but he couldn''t hear anything.


    "Well, you Xiao Yinan, I know you are upset and kind-hearted!" Lin Ling suddenly roared, like Xiao Yinan.


    "What are you doing? Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking and want to enter my husband''s company. There''s no way!" Xiao Yinan strikes back and grabs Lin Ling''s hair.


    "Xiao Yinan, are you serious?" Lin Ling gnashed his teeth in pain.


    "I tell you, if you really want to join my husband''s company, I''ll be the first to quit." Xiao Yinan roared and fought with Lin Ling.


    "I''ll explain to you when I get out." Lying in Lin Ling''s ear.


    What are you doing? Stop fighting in the car.


    Because of the fight between the two people in the rear seat, the driver''s car gradually lost control and became crooked on the patch Road, which soon attracted the attention of the camera.


    "I''ll shoot you, you little bitch.""You are just a little bitch. Xiao Yinan, you are finished today. If you die, I will live!"


    Don''t fight!


    The driver couldn''t control it, so he had to stop.


    Taking advantage of the situation, Xiao Yinan and Lin Ling open the door of the taxi and escape.


    "What do you want? You fucker, you little bitches! You fucked me just now The driver responded and rushed to catch up.


    First of all, he twisted Lin Ling''s arm, which had no time to run far.


    Xiao Yinan sees this, can''t leave Lin Ling alone, otherwise how should she face Lin Xuan that!


    Thinking, the body rushed forward, Lin Ling quickly exclaimed: "you go, leave me alone, peat, dead uncle, don''t touch me."


    "Xiao Yinan, you don''t understand me. Let''s go. If he catches us, we''ll both be dead!" Lin Ling roars and gives Xiao Yinan the chance to escape.


    "I tell you, no one can do without today. Be honest, little girl. If it wasn''t for her, you wouldn''t have to suffer."


    "What do you mean, do you want to move a pregnant woman, mean and shameless?"


    In Xiao Yinan''s escape, it''s not like they don''t escape. The distant sound of the whistle is their Savior. While the taxi driver''s mind is attracted by the sound of the whistle, Xiao Yinan quickly picks up the bricks on the side of the road and hits the man in the back of the head.


    Ah! The man cried out in pain and quickly released Lin Ling.


    Grasping Lin Ling''s arm, Xiao Yinan takes Lin Ling to the direction of the police car.


    After a long run, they stopped.


    At this time, the two looked like they had just come out of the haystack.


    "Sister, it''s exciting." Lin lingci grinned and said that Xiao Yinan felt his chest even more, where he jumped fiercely.


    "Hey, I''ll tell you, you can''t talk nonsense about today," Xiao Yinan said hastily.


    "Why?" Lin Ling certainly wants to ask, doesn''t she want to be known by her husband? How is it possible.


    "No, why not?"


    "Why, what you say is what you say, huh!"


    "You"


    Lin Ling refused very much. Now it''s Xiao Yinan''s turn to gripe his teeth: "OK, if you keep it secret, I''ll let you into my husband''s company. Now it''s all right!"


    "I think about it"


    "love to enter, ah, I''m gone"


    "no, I''m just talking about it, sister Xiao, I enter, I enter!"


    Lin Ling grabs Xiao Yinan''s hand and flatters him.


    "Oh, no, I left my cell phone and wallet in the taxi." Xiao Yinan just remembered that he had just run too fast, so he fell on the car.


    "What about that?"


    "I don''t know."


    "You''re retarded!"


    "You''re retarded!"


    Cheng Yifan, who is still at work, receives a call and tells him to go to the police station to get things. Cheng Yifan feels a thump in his heart. He thinks of Xiao Yinan in his first consciousness and calls home. The housekeeper says that Xiao Yinan has not been seen all afternoon and he doesn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 943

    Cheng Yifan rushed to the police station, but only got Xiao Yinan''s bag, which contained a bank card, a pile of cash and mobile phones. Her people didn''t know where she was.


    At this time, Xiao Yinan sneaks to the police station, trying to get her things back. As soon as she enters, she meets Cheng Yifan, and she turns around in a hurry.


    "Xiao Yinan!" The voice of Cheng Yifan Yin measurement rang out on his back.


    "Well, you''ve got the wrong person!"


    "Wrong person?"


    While speaking, people have approached, and a strong masculine air pours on her face. Even if Xiao Yinan is killed, she will not forget who she is. Then, she is lifted by others, and her toes are almost off the ground. In front of all the people in the police station, Xiao Yinan is picked up and walks out.


    "Oh, you let me go!"


    Xiao Yinan felt very ashamed. She struggled hard and looked around. When she saw no one noticed her again, she was slightly relieved. If she was found, she would lose face!


    "Do you know shyness?" As soon as Cheng Yifan''s hand is loose, Xiao Yinan''s feet just fall to the ground. He just takes a finger to Xiao Yinan, and Cheng Yifan is itching his teeth.


    "Why don''t I know?" Xiao Yinan''s neck is a stem. Under Cheng Yifan''s gaze, the guilty voice slowly becomes smaller, and the whole person wants to retract under the ground.


    "Why don''t you go on?"


    "How could your wallet be in the taxi, and how could it be in the police station?" Xiao Yinan doesn''t speak. Cheng Yifan suddenly remembers a very important thing and frowns at her.


    Finally asked her, Xiao Yinan wanted to fool in the past, but now, Cheng Yifan does not ask clear not to give up the temperament, really let her very difficult that.


    Say it or not?


    Needless to say, I can''t say that. If she is known by Yifan, she will be dead. In the future, she may arrange bodyguards to follow her at any time. At that time, let alone freedom, it''s a problem to walk out of the gate.


    "Why are you so clear? I''m going home. I''m hungry!"


    Simply directly lost his head, Xiao Yinan strode toward the direction when he came, put Cheng Yifan in the back.


    Looking at her back, the president of Chengda is completely speechless. When did Xiao Yinan ignore her? He has always ignored her. Oh, he is really capable!


    "Xiao Yinan, if you go further, you''ll go home and wait."


    Behind, sounded the voice of men threatening, Xiao Yinan step meal, heart heavy ventral, damned old man, don''t you come to chase it? Maybe you''ll compromise when you come after me, maybe I''ll tell the truth when I compromise. However, before she thought about it clearly, the man''s big hand grabbed her wrist and forced her to her arms. All of a sudden, it hit her hard as iron chest and made her nose ache.


    There was no time to complain about the man, and a man''s angry voice sounded on his head: "Xiao Yinan, you don''t even have eyes when you walk? Do you know if you are walking fast, you will be hit by a car? "


    Xiao Yinan shivers in Cheng Yifan''s arms. It turns out that he just thought about things and didn''t pay attention to the road? Fortunately, Cheng Yifan is here. Otherwise, she may have a car accident. It''s also a fear to think about it. In a word, it''s Xiao Yinan who is responsible. When she is held in her arms by Cheng Yifan, she doesn''t dare to retort. She is quiet and clever, but Cheng Yifan doesn''t adapt.


    "Xiao Yinan, did you hear me on earth?"


    "Husband, the baby is hungry."


    "Go home and eat!"


    A fist hit on the cotton, Cheng Yifan glared at Xiao Yinan''s stomach, finally said helplessly.


    Holding Xiao Yinan''s hand is like a parent leading a child. Xiao Yinan follows Cheng Yifan like a good baby, attracting the envy of countless passers-by. They leave in a low-key black car.


    However, not long after returning home, Cheng Yifan had no time to sit down and was called back by phone. Before leaving, Cheng Yifan specially told Xiao Yinan to wait for him to come back and deal with her if he dares to make any trouble again.


    Two people seem to return to the original time, Xiao Yinan obedient, standing at the door, watching Cheng Yifan''s car disappear, she returned to the house.


    Sitting on the sofa and looking around, Xiao Yinan finds that the maids and housekeepers walking around seem to stare at her unintentionally.


    She''s under surveillance?


    It must have been ordered by Cheng Yifan. It''s good, but Cheng Yifan didn''t let him know that he was almost kidnapped when he knew that he was going out, otherwise he would not have finished.


    Not used to being watched by so many people at all, Xiao Yinan suddenly wants to play a trick on the maids and housekeepers around him. He turns his eyes and makes a plan.


    "Well, I have a stomachache. It hurts." Suddenly, Xiao Yinan covers his stomach and shouts at the people around him. He pretends to be like him and rolls under the sofa.


    All of a sudden, the maid and the housekeeper came around in panic.


    Housekeeper: "young lady, what''s the matter with you? Are you ok?""Is madam moved fetal gas, how can this do?"


    "Yes, young lady, what''s the pain? Is it OK?"


    Surrounded by the crowd, they were all worried. Xiao Yinan laughed in his heart, but his face was silent: "ouch, I''m in pain, I''m in pain"


    "young lady, please bear it, I''m going to call the doctor." The housekeeper said that he had already got up. Xiao Yinan was so scared that he called him quickly: "no, no, no, ouch."


    "Young lady!" The housekeeper is caught by Xiao Yinan''s arm. It''s not that he doesn''t want to go. He''s really worried.


    "No, you don''t want to spy on me like you do now. I feel better."


    Housekeeper and maid


    Young lady, what you said is too straightforward.


    "Young lady, young lady, don''t drag me, let me make a phone call!"


    Housekeeper can''t get rid of Xiao Yinan''s hand, can only say, really didn''t see, little wife thin weak strength is quite big.


    "Uncle Butler, do you want to call the young master? I"


    "no, don''t call!"


    Xiao Yinan quickly stops it. It''s a joke. If Cheng Yifan knows, he can''t eat her!


    Although a little exaggerated, but also shows that Xiao Yinan is most afraid of Cheng Yifan.


    The maid and the housekeeper looked at each other and seemed to understand something.


    "Hey, I don''t seem to hurt any more. You don''t have to worry about me. You all have to do your work." Xiao Yinan''s face changed, pushing the maids and housekeepers.


    "Oh, ma''am, you"


    they are too confused to understand what Xiao Yinan wants to do.


    After they all left, Xiao Yinan leans on the sofa and suddenly falls into a state of dullness. In fact, it''s not fun to tease people. It''s really boring to imagine that it''s beautiful.


    Boring to belong to sheep, one sheep, two sheep, three sheep.


    Ah, it seems that today is inseparable, can only wait to find the opportunity to leave, she is really homesick ah, Cheng Yifan, why don''t you go back with me, just because of busy work, or other reasons?


    Xiao Yinan fell into self inquiry, sprawled on the sofa, no image.


    The housekeeper and the maids gathered together to discuss whether to tell Cheng Yifan what happened today. The young lady seems very bored!


    The next day.


    Before Cheng Yifan left, her mother-in-law Wang Xin found Xiao Yinan.


    "Yi Nan, go shopping with me today. Anyway, you have nothing to do." Mother in law Wang Xin smiles.

 Chapter 944-946

    Xiao Yinan is a little flattered. In the past, her mother-in-law wanted her to take root at home. She was not allowed to go anywhere, even if she went out of the villa. What''s the trouble today?


    Thinking, Xiao Yinan looks at Cheng Yifan, who looks light and doesn''t say anything. He probably acquiesces.


    Xiao Yinan looked back and breathed a sigh of relief. It''s better to go out than at home.


    However, it''s really the first time to go shopping with my mother-in-law.


    Xiao Yinan sees Cheng Yifan out in person. When he goes to the entrance, he sees that Cheng Yifan''s tie is not tied properly.


    "Wait, your tie isn''t tied up." Xiao Yinan said that she had already stood on tiptoe, and her white hand was wrapped around the dark blue tie, which was very clear.


    Your sister is just wearing a tie. It''s like what she did to him. Xiao Yinan is really surprised and angry.


    On the hand also slightly used a strength, Cheng Yifan poured to take a cold breath, discontented of looking at her: "you want to murder the husband!"


    "Who told you to make such a sound?" Xiao Yinan face more and more red, stumbling out.


    "What sound?" Cheng Yifan asked knowingly, with a smile in his mouth. He was very handsome. Xiao Yinan was the only one in his eyes.


    Shy as a jasmine flower in full bloom, she is pure and lovely with a trace of demon. Her white skin seems to be broken. Cheng Yifan''s hand unconsciously touches Xiao Yinan''s cheek. Her tentacles are soft and tender.


    "You"


    "your clothes are too low."


    It''s too late to blame the man for what he wants to do. A voice with a little chill swept over her head. Then, the man''s slender fingers swept over her chest, and waves of electric current passed by. Xiao Yinan''s subconscious body trembled, her legs could not stand, and her head roared, as if there was something going straight to the top of her head.


    Cheng Yifan reluctantly takes back his hand and looks at his masterpiece with a little satisfaction. His low cut clothes are all covered by Cheng Yifan.


    "You can''t go out in this dress today, you know?"


    Adults teach children''s tone, Cheng Yifan gently flicked Xiao Yinan''s forehead.


    Unexpected, Xiao Yinan eat pain, she widened watery eyes, way: "why ah?"


    "Why do you ask me? Don''t you know? " Being questioned, Cheng Yifan is also slightly speechless, but he is embarrassed to say it directly.


    "I don''t know." Xiao Yinan said he was innocent.


    "You just can''t wear it like that, anyway!"


    Cheng Yifan simply doesn''t explain, and takes out the tone of teaching his subordinates. Xiao Yinan innocently widens his eyes, still wandering outside the situation.


    It''s really overbearing. Is it menopause? She murmured in a small voice, which was heard by Cheng Yifan''s ears. She stretched out her hand to hold her waist and gently went to her arms. They were close to each other without any gap.


    "What do you want to do in broad daylight?"


    Xiao Yinan thought that what Cheng Yifan wanted to do in broad daylight. She looked around and everyone came and went. Although she didn''t notice her here, she was so flustered that she wanted to run away from here immediately.


    Who knows, originally a good tie will become like this?


    How can she ignore the lust in men''s eyes? In broad daylight, does Cheng Yifan want to mess around?


    "Why are you so dirty? What do you think?" Cheng Yifan''s hand pinches Xiao Yinan''s soft waist, and the smile in the corner of his mouth increases the radian. In Xiao Yinan''s eyes, how can a heart beat like this?


    All old husband old wife, why she is just like a little girl, abnormal, not normal at all!


    Soft kiss fell on Xiao Yinan''s lips, and then, a light cough.


    Wang Xin, her mother-in-law, did not expect that her son and daughter-in-law would show their love in the daytime, and it was still in the living room. She really didn''t mean to see it.


    Cheng Yifan wanted to deepen the kiss, but he was interrupted by his mother. He glanced at Wang Xin, who turned his head when he saw nothing.


    "Well, I''m going to work. I''ll be good by myself."


    Cheng Yifan, like a child, pinches Xiao Yinan''s nose, turns around and pushes the door open to leave.


    Xiao Yinan stares at Cheng Yifan''s back. After the whole person reacts, it''s really embarrassing and sweet.


    "What else do you want to see? Everyone''s gone. Go upstairs and clean up."


    Mother in law Wang Xin''s voice came.


    "Well, yes." Xiao Yinan hurriedly answered, turned and went upstairs.


    Wang Xin, who stayed in the same place, was thoughtful.


    ����


    In the bustling Nanqi shopping mall, the driver of the family just stopped the car and rushed out alone.


    "You can''t find a good place to die."


    The driver scolded fiercely and got out of the car immediately. Xiao Yinan, who was still in the car, seemed to recognize who was outside, but she was not sure, because she was wearing a mask and could only identify from the outline.I don''t know what happened between the driver and the mask girl. Seeing the mask girl pushing the driver, Xiao Yinan had to get off the bus.


    "Lao Yang, what''s the matter?"


    As soon as she came out, the mask girl''s eyes shifted to her.


    "This woman is unreasonable. She ran into her on her own. She said that I didn''t drive well. She hit her on purpose and made me lose money."


    "How much?"


    Xiao Yinan said, has opened the purse, it seems that this woman is not good stubble, she does not want to cause trouble.


    "100 million"


    the voice of women with masks is buzzing.


    The driver and Xiao Yinan were all in a daze. In a big breath, 100 million. Is this man crazy?


    Xiao Yinan frowned and thought the same as the driver, but she didn''t say it. She said directly, "I''m sorry, if you want 100 million, I can only let my lawyer talk to you."


    "Ha ha ha" mask woman eccentric smile twice.


    A pair of slender eyes looked at Xiao Yinan, which mixed with a trace of disdain, a bit of hate and a trace of envy.


    In the eyes of the mask girl, Xiao Yinan felt more and more that she had seen the girl somewhere, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen her. Why did she feel familiar?


    Before Xiao Yinan could figure it out, the mask girl suddenly stepped forward and approached her straightly.


    "What do you want to do?" Xiao Yinan subconsciously protects her stomach.


    Mask woman''s eyes fell on her abdomen, mouth gently spit out a breath: "pregnant ah!"


    Dragging a long tail with a trace of strange, Xiao Yinan heard a shiver, from the heart sent out a violent fear at a loss.


    In her mind, she felt that things were not as simple as what she saw. Who was she?


    Thinking, Xiao Yinan stretched out his hand to tear down the mask woman''s mask to see clearly.

 Chapter 947

    The mask girl immediately stepped back, one step away from her, put her arms around her, and said, "Miss Xiao, no one told you that you can''t touch other people''s things casually?"


    Xiao Yinan didn''t speak, just staring at her, trying to find something from her face, even a little greasy, who is this person?


    "Miss Xiao, it''s not bad for you to live like this. Do you think of those people who died in vain in the midnight reincarnation?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Xiao Yinan unconsciously pulls her heart and stares at her.


    "What do you mean? You have to understand it. It''s just that Miss Xiao didn''t fear retribution when you did that before. What''s more, she didn''t fear that the child didn''t recognize you as a mother"


    "what do you mean by that?" Xiao Yinan was in a hurry and said harshly.


    "Oh, I''m in a hurry. Oh, I''m not sure." The mask girl''s words are frivolous, repeatedly provoking Xiao Yinan, forcing her to recall those things she didn''t want to recall. Just when she had some signs in her mind, her mother-in-law Wang Xin suddenly got out of the car.


    "Ah, I don''t know if the baby in the belly is the seed of a family!"


    The mask girl said suddenly.


    Her mother-in-law Wang Xin listened to this sentence. As soon as she stopped, she was ready to speak.


    "After all, Miss Xiao has a lot of criminal records. How many clean people have mixed in the modeling industry?"


    "You"


    "I really don''t know how many men Miss Xiao has now, but according to Miss Xiao''s beauty, there must be many courtiers under Miss Xiao''s skirt."


    "Miss Xiao, would you like me to introduce you?"


    "You bastard!" Xiao Yinan succeeded in getting angry and his chest trembled.


    "I''m not as good as Miss Xiao." The mask girl laughs violently. She is very happy to see that Xiao Yinan is so shriveled. However, this is not enough. Xiao Yinan owes them the Dong family. She will take it back step by step from now on.


    "Xiao Yinan"


    the words of her mother-in-law Wang Xin came from behind.


    Xiao Yinan looked back and saw her mother-in-law''s black face. She heard the mask girl''s words. Xiao Yinan''s heart thumped for a moment, and she felt an impulse to explain.


    "Mom, I"


    "enough, don''t explain."


    Wang Xin, her mother-in-law, endured it again and again. If it wasn''t for the fact that Xiao Yinan still had the seed to marry them, she would have yelled at her at the moment that the woman who didn''t obey the law of womanhood didn''t deserve to be their daughter-in-law.


    Xiao Yinan knows that her mother-in-law is angry because of the provocation of an outsider. At this time, her heart is bitter. Would her mother-in-law rather believe an outsider than her?


    In fact, she already knew that her mother-in-law was dissatisfied with her, ah.


    Xiao Yinan is too lazy to explain anything. When he looks back, the mask girl has already disappeared. Xiao Yinan''s eyebrows are wrinkled and he is deep in thought.


    Due to the appearance of the mask girl, Xiao Yinan''s relationship with her mother-in-law Wang Xin broke down again.


    They are speechless all the way, and Xiao Yinan doesn''t talk. The scene is stagnant, and Yuan Dai happens to appear.


    Today, she changed her previous route of heavy make-up, changed her purity. Along the way, she enjoyed the greedy eyes of men and was very confident and arrogant.


    This self-confidence and arrogance is even stronger when we see Xiao Yinan and Wang Xin.


    Her hostility comes from Xiao Yinan, and she has a different attitude towards Wang Xin.


    "Auntie, do you want to go shopping again?"


    Yuan Dai asked politely and took Wang Xin''s arm by the way.


    "Yes, so are you, Dale?"


    Wang Xin asked with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, auntie. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. I miss you. Otherwise, let''s go together. I''ll swipe my card, auntie. You can buy anything." Yuan Dai said flatteringly.


    "What''s the point?" Wang Xin covers her mouth and smiles kindly.


    Yuan Dai''s words are too pleasant to listen to, and the key is that she is also good-looking and a lady of a big family, which is much better than her daughter-in-law.


    "I''m sorry, who''s with whom? Let''s go, auntie."


    "Yes."


    "Ah, I forgot, and sister Xiao. Sister Xiao, do you want to go shopping together?"


    Xiao Yinan, who was asked rhetorically, didn''t answer yuan Dai''s words.


    "Why don''t you pay no attention when you talk to Dede?" Her mother-in-law Wang Xin turned her head and taught Xiao Yinan a lesson.


    Xiao Yinan still doesn''t speak. At this time, her mind still stays on the words of the mask girl just now. She just can''t figure out who the mask girl is and why she does it.


    "Forget it, sister Xiao probably doesn''t like to see me. Why don''t I go first?" Yuan Dai said with an aggrieved face.


    "Don''t go, ah, I said Xiao Yinan, why don''t you pay attention to people? Did you hear me talking to you?"


    With that, Wang Xin pushed Xiao Yinan.As a result, Xiao Yinan didn''t notice. She was pushed back several steps by Wang Xin. If there was something behind her, she would sit on the ground.


    "You"


    Wang Xin was shocked. She certainly didn''t expect that she was so strong. If Xiao Yinan was pushed to the ground by her and hurt her grandson, she would be the first one who would not forgive her.


    In Yuan Dai''s opinion, Xiao Yinan did it on purpose. She did it on purpose. It''s really scheming.


    "Mom, I''m fine. You don''t have to worry." Xiao Yinan responded and said in a hurry.


    "Hum, who is worried about you? I am worried about my grandson!"


    Wang Xin retorts quickly, takes a look at Xiao Yinan, turns around and walks around with Yuan Dai.


    Xiao Yinan, who follows behind, is left alone. At the moment, she seems to be an outsider. In front of her, Yuan Dai and her mother-in-law Wang Xin are the real "mother-in-law and daughter-in-law".


    Walk into a high-end clothing store.


    First, a salesperson received yuan Dai and Wang Xin, and then a salesperson received Xiao Yinan.


    Xiao Yinan had just come out to breathe and didn''t want to buy clothes. Originally, she planned to go shopping with her mother-in-law. No matter what she did, she tried to cater to her, but now it seems that she doesn''t need her.


    Sitting on a high-end sofa, Xiao Yinan looks at Yuan Dai''s role as her mother-in-law Wang Xin.


    "You see, isn''t that Xiao Yinan, the wife of a wealthy family?"


    A whisper came from the corner.


    "Yeah, yeah, I didn''t expect it would be really nice to watch close up!"


    "Who are the two people with her? Why haven''t I met them?"


    "Well, that seems to be her mother-in-law"


    "well, who is that woman?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know."


    "But their relationship seems unusual."


    "Yes, yes, but no matter how good the relationship is, can we compare it with our daughter-in-law?"


    "Who knows that."


    Two people whisper, Xiao Yinan bored raised his arm to see the original Daixian courteous, habitually touched his pocket, but found that the original wallet in the pocket suddenly disappeared.


    How could it be? She had been good before. She naturally wanted to look after such an important item as wallet. But now the facts show that the wallet is really missing.


    Xiao Yinan flurried to find up, there can be a lot of money and Cheng Yifan to her black card, if lost, it will be very troublesome.


    "Hello, miss. What are you looking for?" At this time, a salesman came to inquire enthusiastically.


    "I''ve lost my wallet. Can you help me find it?"


    "What wallet is missing?" The salesman exclaimed in surprise, his face a little ugly.


    This person should not deliberately plant it on them. It''s hard for people not to have other ideas because they lost their wallet in their shop.

 Chapter 948

    "Lady, are you sure you lost your wallet in our shop?" The salesman asked again, but he didn''t plan to help Xiao Yinan find it.


    Because the wallet lost, Xiao Yinan was very upset, the salesman was still chirping, so she was very angry!


    "What''s the matter with you? I didn''t say you stole it!"


    Then, many people came to see it, including Wang Xin and Yuan Dai.


    Wang Xin felt very shameful. Her daughter-in-law was so noisy in such a high-end clothing store that she simply lost her elegance and upbringing, while yuan Dai was not surprised that she slightly hooked her lips.


    Xiao Yinan''s voice was too loud. He wanted to apologize to the salesperson. Unexpectedly, the salesperson suddenly stepped back and sat on the ground.


    Xiao Yinan is confused. What''s the matter with this person? However, she soon reacts that such tricks are common.


    "Sorry, I''m not unwilling to help you find it, but you shouldn''t push me!" The salesman complained loudly.


    Soon, all the people around surrounded, Xiao Yinan at a loss.


    "What happened to Tong?" A person who seems to be the store manager came over in a hurry and helped to lift up a tong sitting on the ground.


    "Store manager, this customer pushed me. She lost her wallet. Before I could help her find it, she pushed me."


    A tong cried and pretended to be very similar.


    Mother in law Wang Xin and Yuan Dai are standing in the crowd, looking at Xiao Yinan in the middle of the field. No one plans to come forward to rescue.


    Even if yuan Dai didn''t help, her mother-in-law Wang Xin felt very humiliated and would not help her.


    "Why is he like this? You can see that she is well dressed and has a bad attitude."


    "Ah, if you lose your wallet, it must be because the girl is a bully. That''s why"


    "keep your voice down. Maybe people don''t have any money to plant it for them."


    "That''s right, that''s right."


    The voice of whispering word does not fall into Xiao Yinan''s ears, she clenched her fist, heart a group of anger in brewing.


    When a tong had enough to cry, Xiao Yinan spoke to the store manager and said, "I''m sorry, I ask you to tune out the camera in the store and give me back my innocence."


    Yuan Dai''s face changed, but soon returned to normal.


    "Good." The store manager said.


    Between customers and employees, only the camera can prove who is innocent.


    As a result, the store manager quickly returned, his face was very ugly: "sorry, the camera here is broken."


    "What''s the matter? When did it break?" Xiao Yinan feels very surprised, how early not bad, late not bad, just at this time?


    "It was fine yesterday, but I don''t know what happened today?"


    "Well, if it''s fixed, can it show today''s pictures?"


    "I don''t think so."


    "If you want me to say that, sister Xiao, you can just apologize directly. If something goes wrong, it''s not good for brother Cheng."


    At this time, Yuan Dai came out, ostensibly speaking up for Xiao Yinan. In fact, she had more information.


    "Brother Cheng, sister Xiao?" Someone followed and repeated it.


    "Is it Cheng Yifan and Xiao Yinan?" She then said, soon someone should be and, as expected, is a rich family too Xiao Yinan.


    Someone compared the photos of Xiao Yinan in the news, and it was her.


    All of a sudden, the people around exploded, and everyone said everything. In short, Xiao Yinan was immediately pushed to the top of the storm.


    But her mother-in-law Wang Xin still didn''t stand up to speak. Now she wants to shrink herself in the cracks in the ground. How can she have a daughter-in-law like Xiao Yinan?


    "I didn''t push her." Up to now, Xiao Yinan really has nothing to say, but she can''t admit it. If she admits it, it''s really hard to argue.


    "And if you want me to apologize, you don''t have to say it."


    With that, Xiao Yinan turns her eyes on Yuan Dai, who is smiling. She always feels like she is wearing a mask of hypocrisy, which hides many secrets that people don''t know.


    Just think about it. Why does yuandai say that? If she hasn''t stopped thinking about taking Cheng Yifan away from her, she will never really want to help herself!


    Yuan Dai was blocked by Xiao Yinan''s words, and she was not good-looking. She was kind-hearted to help her, but she didn''t appreciate it. Oh, look how she ends up, I believe she must have fallen in Wang Xin''s heart. It''s impossible for her to turn over in the future!


    No one at the scene came out to help Xiao Yinan. Everyone blindly accused her. Xiao Yinan covered his stomach and didn''t say a word.


    Gradually, the public''s comments were unbridled, and some people couldn''t see it any more.


    "Hello, Xiao Yi, you were very good at Nanping, weren''t you?"


    It was Lin Ling who came to buy clothes for her brother today, so that she could be discharged from the hospital, but unexpectedly, she would see this scene!"I" Xiao Yinan saw that it was her. She was bitter for a moment. Did Lin Ling come to see her?


    "Hum, don''t think you are powerful. I''m afraid of you. Although you are powerful, I believe you are not that kind of person."


    After Lin Ling finished, he turned to the salesperson. His sharp eyes made the salesperson afraid to look directly at him!


    "Well, I said how she pushed you. Would you please say it again?"


    "How else can you push like that?" The salesman said weakly, looking pitiful.


    "Well, please imitate what you just did."


    "I forgot."


    "How can you forget being pushed, unless you''re lying."


    "I didn''t!" Hearing Lin Ling say so, the voice of the salesperson immediately increased, the words closed, and felt that his voice might be a little louder, and returned to its original appearance.


    "Well, please say it, otherwise, we can also think that you are framing her!"


    Xiao Yinan beat a spirit, Lin Ling is to help her?


    Looking at the scene in front of her, Xiao Yinan''s eyes are quite complicated. Who can think that Lin Ling, who is against her, will help her, while yuan Dai, who is hypocritical, will only fall into the well. As for her mother-in-law Wang Xin, who should have been on her side, she is afraid that she won''t come out because she has lost their face of becoming a family.


    Yuan daiwanwan didn''t expect that this good play would be a mess, Lin Ling.


    She clenched her fist and did nothing for the moment.


    Where did a tong, a salesman, do such a bad thing for others? He lost his sense of propriety under Lin Ling''s aggressive questioning. At the beginning, he would imitate Xiao Yinan''s pushing to her position and action. But as Lin Ling said it, she would repeat it for the third time and the fourth time. She immediately lost her sense of propriety and turned to Yuan Dai for help.


    Yuan Dai flashed slightly, didn''t look at Xiao with her, just said to Lin Ling with a smile: "she''s just a little girl, and she hasn''t seen any big waves. It''s wrong for you to ask like this, and I believe sister Xiao didn''t mean to."


    "Who are you?"


    Yuan Dai suddenly interrupts Lin Ling''s interrogation. She looks at Yuan Dai with sharp eyes, which makes yuan Dai feel a little scared. Just an ordinary person, how can she have such momentum?


    Lin Ling found something wrong with Yuan Dai when she was on the outside. Her name was Xiao Yinan and her name was sister Xiao. It sounded very intimate, but she didn''t expect that every word she said fell down the drain. Looking at Xiao Yinan''s attitude, she was disgusted to death, so they must not be seen by outsiders. Maybe this person is the hypocritical white lotus.


    "I''m" Yuan Dai subconsciously followed her words, reacted quickly and said: "I know sister Xiao."

 Chapter 949

    "Do you know sister Xiao?" Lin Ling asked suspiciously, and turned a white eye.


    "Well, what''s your look like?" Yuan Dai was so angry by her eyes that she couldn''t resist the attack. Her eyes turned and soon burst into tears. She looked very pitiful.


    It''s easy for her to arouse sympathy.


    Soon, everyone''s signs all moved to Lin Ling''s body, saying that she had to be reasonable and unforgiving. How could she be so good after she was so young.


    Lin Ling is not Xiao Yinan. She never puts her words in her heart, and she is not the one who is dumb. She immediately turns around, looks at the ladies who are wearing human skin and dog like clothes, and scolds loudly: "we are talking about our own affairs. What qualifications do you have to point out to me?"


    With these words, the people around her turned red. The girl


    She is telling the truth. What qualifications do these people have to point out to her? If anyone present is judged, they will be annoyed, but they won''t be as straightforward as Lin Ling.


    "And you, you said you knew Xiao Yinan. Why didn''t you speak for her? Instead, you fell into a hole. Just now, all you said was to ask Xiao Yinan to apologize. Although Xiao Yinan was not so bad, he didn''t dare to admit that he had done something wrong. And you asked Xiao Yinan to apologize for everything. What''s your peace of mind?"


    "You The smile on Yuan Dai''s face was too angry to hang up.


    This girl really has guts. Who is Xiao Yinan and why does she speak for her.


    "I''m just telling the truth." The original Dai falters to reply a way.


    "To be honest?" Lin Ling eyebrows a pick, way: "so you see is Xiao Yi south Pro automatic hand?"? If you don''t see it, don''t talk nonsense. "


    "You mean I''m talking nonsense?" Yuan Dai stares.


    The tiger does not show her power. She is really a sick cat. She is torn down by Lin Ling. Her hypocritical face can''t be hung up. Her tears quickly withdraw and her face is cold and frightening.


    "Oh, you''ll be annoyed if you say a few words. What are you annoyed about? If I didn''t mean the truth, you wouldn''t be annoyed, eh." There is something in Lin Ling''s words.


    Xiao Yi Nan looks at Lin Ling''s sight and thinks about it.


    "You you" Yuan Dai was out of words all of a sudden.


    The anger in the heart almost rushes out of the top of the head, when did she hold back so much! Thinking, she is about to start, step forward, just raised the palm, Wang Xin''s words came: "Xiao Yinan, you don''t feel shame, I also feel shame that."


    In the public attention, mother-in-law Wang Xin face very ugly came out, holding Xiao Yinan''s hand.


    "Auntie." Yuan Dai cried wrongly, but it''s a pity that Wang Xin ignored her.


    Xiao Yinan was tripped by Wang Xin''s left foot and right foot. She almost tripped. She quickly threw off her mother-in-law Wang Xin''s hand and said, "mother-in-law, I will go myself."


    "You''re good at it?" Her mother-in-law Wang Xin''s sarcastic eyes made Xiao Yinan''s heart prick like a needle, but she still explained that she didn''t.


    "No, it''s bad luck not to leave soon. I''ve known for a long time that I won''t take you out. It''s a bad luck."


    Wang Xin''s mother-in-law grumbled discontentedly. Although it was whispered, people around her heard it.


    Half of the people begin to sympathize with Xiao Yinan. It turns out that the rich family life is not like what it looks like. The attitude of Wang Xin''s mother-in-law is easy to make people think too much.


    Xiao Yinan can''t get angry and can''t talk back. He has chest pain.


    "Such a mother-in-law is also the best." At this time, Lin Ling spoke again. She couldn''t see it any more. Xiao Yinan, who was so arrogant that day, was bullied by two women. She didn''t dare to say a word. How could her brother take a fancy to this kind of woman? She specially asked her to let Xiao Yinan order.


    She can see clearly that Xiao Yinan only dares to be arrogant in front of her. In front of others, especially in front of such unreasonable mother-in-law, she is eaten to death.


    "What did you say?" Wang Xin''s voice was raised three times.


    This girl is too aggressive. She just can''t see it any more. If she didn''t think that Yuan Dai might be out of her way, she wouldn''t care about Xiao Yinan. It''s disgraceful for her to have such a daughter-in-law!


    "I say you are the best. Your daughter-in-law is scolded like this. As a mother-in-law, it''s just that you don''t stand up from the beginning, and you also dislike your daughter-in-law''s disgrace. Tut, you can''t let her in at the beginning?"


    Let Lin Ling say so, soon aroused the reaction of most people.


    Really, the so-called mother-in-law was like a onlooker from the beginning. After she stood up, the first thing she helped was not her daughter-in-law, but scolded her. Ah!


    It''s really special. It''s the best.


    At this time, Xiao Yinan did not stand up to speak well for her mother-in-law, which is almost the same. Lin Ling wants Xiao Yinan to stand up to speak well for her mother-in-law, which is doomed to be eaten by her mother-in-law all her life.


    Wang Xin''s face turned red when Lin Ling accused her. Instead of admitting her mistake, she expected Xiao Yinan to explain for her.It''s just a pity that Xiao Yinan is doomed to disappoint her. The way she doesn''t say a word seems to be tacit in her mother-in-law Wang Xin''s opinion.


    Immediately, before pulling Xiao Yinan''s arm, hand a swing.


    "Divorce, go back and divorce my son. We don''t have a daughter-in-law like you when we get married," he said


    Once the words came out, Dayton was very happy. She quickly took Wang Xin''s arm and said, "don''t be angry, auntie. Divorce is a big deal. You must think more about it."


    "It''s a shame to have such a daughter-in-law. I told my son not to marry her for a long time, but he didn''t listen to me. Now that I''ve married a sweeper, I''m really angry."


    Xiao Yinan''s face turns pale. Is divorce a bad luck?


    Oh, it''s just a pity that Cheng Yifan won''t get divorced. If he could listen to his mother''s words, he would not be with her at the beginning. Why wait until now? What''s more, she''s pregnant. Oh.


    Other people''s reaction is that this mother-in-law is so willful that she doesn''t even want a grandson.


    "Don''t be angry, auntie. I''ll be distressed if I''m angry." Yuan Dai''s soft voice whispers good words, which makes Wang Xin feel that Yuan Dai and Xiao Yinan are just one heaven and one earth!


    "Look how good they are. Learn." Her mother-in-law Wang Xin''s anger finally went down, and her words softened a little. She praised yuan Dai and had no good relationship with Xiao Yinan.


    In a word, the onlookers and Lin Ling all understood that Yuan Dai must have wanted to be a wife for a long time, so she was so close to Xiao Yinan''s mother-in-law, and Xiao Yinan''s mother-in-law seemed to like her very much, otherwise every word and attitude would revolve around yuan Dai.


    Ah, people are even more resentful for Xiao Yinan. Instead, they ignore what happened just now and wrongly accuse Xiao Yinan''s salesperson of not knowing where to go for a long time.


    We all think that maybe Xiao Yinan will continue to swallow her breath, because her mother-in-law says that if she lets her son divorce, normal people will think that in order to retain her marriage, Xiao Yinan should endure no matter how dissatisfied she is. After all, if she is really divorced, Xiao Yinan is nothing but a little poor compensation.


    "I''m sorry, mother-in-law. If your son can divorce me, I''d like to. Anyway, all the children are born. One more child is not much, and one more child is not much. Also, please pay attention to that. I''m your daughter-in-law, and she''s not anything. So please don''t ask me by her standards!"

 Chapter 950

    Xiao Yinan raised her head and looked aggressively. Because of her words, her self-confidence was established.


    Who cares who can''t live. If Cheng Yifan really divorces her, she and her son will live the same life. Oh, don''t threaten her with those words. Xiao Yinan is not a vegetarian, and she doesn''t want to talk to her mother-in-law Wang Xin. It''s because of Cheng Yifan''s face. Who knows that she''s fed up with giving her a few colors and dyeing workshops.


    "You Wang Xin''s eyes rolled with anger.


    Xiao Yinan also ignore, she is really angry to death, directly pull Lin Ling''s hand strode away.


    She doesn''t mean how yuan Dai is. Let yuan Dai go to see her!


    When he received the call, Cheng Yifan was still busy.


    He thought Xiao Yinan had something wrong, but who knew his mother was in hospital.


    There is not much to say on the phone, Cheng Yifan or quickly after the busy rush to the hospital.


    As soon as she entered the door, Yuan Dai came out and almost hit him.


    After seeing him, Cheng Yifan looks shy and ignores her directly and runs into the ward.


    Wang Xin is sitting on the bed in a white hospital uniform, eating an apple. Cheng Yifan looks around and doesn''t find Xiao Yinan. She frowns unconsciously and says, "who is she?"


    Poof, mother-in-law Wang Xin vomited out the apple in her mouth, her face suddenly became cold, and said: "you know Xiao Yinan, Xiao Yinan. Do you know if it wasn''t for Xiao Yinan, I wouldn''t be in hospital. It''s only her who did wrong, but she disappeared. Anyway, no matter what you say, you must divorce!"


    "Ma, don''t make trouble!" Cheng Yifan rubbed his eyebrows and came again.


    "I didn''t make any noise!" Wang Xin said angrily.


    "Xiao Yinan, I''m looking for her. She doesn''t answer the phone. Where is she?"


    "Don''t mention her to me any more. I''ll tell you that you''ll divorce me today and find a lady from a big family!"


    "Ma!"


    "Don''t be angry, auntie. Take it easy. Divorce is a big deal. You should be careful."


    Yuan Dai is pretending to be a good person again. She sits beside the bed, patting Wang Xin''s back and saying good things. In addition, she has been secretly looking at Cheng Yifan.


    Cheng Yifan frowns and turns his eyes to Yuan Dai. He just looks at her. His sharp eyes want yuan Dai to expose her and uncover her vicious heart under the mask of hypocrisy.


    Yuan Dai was so guilty that she didn''t dare to face it.


    Cheng Yifan''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper, but he didn''t say anything else. He just said, "Mom, I told you not to hand in everything, otherwise you will suffer sooner or later. Don''t listen to me. Not everyone is as good as Yi Nan."


    "You"


    "Mom, unless you don''t have grandchildren, divorce is impossible." Cheng Yifan turned around and said.


    "Well, you''re leaving now. Won''t you accompany me?" Wang Xin ignores everything and calls her son Cheng Yifan.


    "No, you have company, don''t you?"


    With these words, Cheng Yifan has disappeared in the ward.


    Only yuan Dai and Wang Xin have big eyes.


    Yuan Dai''s face turned pale. What was the meaning of Cheng Yifan''s words? Could he see it? He and Dong Ying had known to listen to her for a long time, and solved Xiao Yinan all at once.


    Yuan Dai clenched her fist, and the cruelty in her eyes almost overflowed.


    Besides, after Xiao Yinan and Lin Ling went out, they came to a bar.


    At that time has not yet opened, Xiao Yinan just took Lin lingchuang in, a mouth is to ask the bartender for wine.


    Lin Ling quickly grabbed the bartender.


    "Xiao Yinan, your sister, do you know that you are pregnant and dare to drink, even if you don''t have this common sense, how can you be the mother of your child?"


    Lin Ling hates iron but not steel.


    "Oh, child, what child, perhaps, this child should not have come to this world." Xiao Yinan is willing to degenerate and lose her eloquence just now. At this time, she is full of complaints.


    There are a lot of things in her heart that she shouldn''t carry. One day she will collapse. All her previous patience has become a joke. She thinks that she will win what she wants if she works hard. Who knows, it''s a dream later. It''s ridiculous.


    "Xiao Yinan, you can''t do this. If you have all of them, can you still beat them?" Xiao Yinan''s decadence, Lin Ling seems to be touched, tone unconsciously softened down.


    "I said, this child may not have come into the world."


    "But if you beat him, what about brother Cheng? Don''t you think about his feelings?" Lin Ling''s eyes are complicated.


    "Oh, he, maybe I shouldn''t have known him for a long time"


    "why do you say that?"


    "If I didn''t know him, I wouldn''t have happened so much later. You can''t imagine that when we were with him, we went through so much, but it turned out to be a joke."


    "Jokes, jokes." Xiao Yinan laughs sarcastically and beats the table top of the bar with his hand. He is not afraid of hand pain.Lin Ling quickly took her hand, not curious way: "even if you are very sad, you can''t hurt your hand?"


    "I''m not sad!" Xiao Yinan denied, but tears came out.


    "What are you crying for when you''re not sad?"


    "I didn''t cry."


    Xiao Yinan obstinately wiped away the tears with his hands, but he couldn''t stop the tears in his eyes. It was like rain in the sky.


    Lin Ling, to be honest, has never seen a woman cry so much, and it''s Xiao Yinan who completely subverts her mind.


    "Then you can cry. Maybe you''re in a good mood." Lin Ling finally said helplessly.


    Xiao Yinan cried out of breath, as if he had been wronged by Tianda.


    The bartender on one side kindly handed over a box of tissue paper. Lin Ling took it and handed it to Xiao Yinan. Soon, the big box of tissue paper was about to see the bottom, and Xiao Yinan was still crying.


    Fortunately, she was not allowed to drink, otherwise she would have been drunk.


    Listening to Xiao Yinan talking about her and Cheng Yifan, Lin Ling is also in a complicated mood.


    It turns out that the relationship between her and Cheng Yifan is not as simple as it seems. She and Cheng Yifan are like stories in novels. Before knowing Xiao Yinan, Lin Ling might think that Xiao Yinan and those women climbed into Cheng Yifan''s bed by blind means, but she did not expect to hear another version of the story from her mouth.


    Not all people meet from the beginning and can get together to get married and have children. The ups and downs of life are indispensable. Xiao Yinan is just like an ordinary woman. She also yearns for those ordinary lives, but it''s a pity that the person she marries means that she has to bear what others don''t have.


    In the eyes of the world, her scenery is boundless, who knows her sorrow.


    "Talk nonsense


    The speeding car shuttles through the stream of people, and when it sees a crack, it will plug in, causing a burst of cursing from the car owner and a pile of police cars chasing. At this time, the phone calls persistently. Cheng Yifan''s tone is almost like eating people. Yunsheng can feel it across the mobile phone screen.


    "Oh, don''t hang up. I have something important to say!" Yun Sheng said in a hurry and almost threw the mobile phone away.


    Theo, he has such a bad temper.


    "Well, I saw my sister-in-law and"


    at the nink bar, and the phone was hung up before they finished their conversation. Yun Sheng was speechless. This man


    On the highway, Cheng Yifan immediately straightens the front of the car and drives backward, mixing in the car and causing the owner''s curse. However, Cheng Yifan ignores it until the number of cars decreases. He increases the top grade and goes straight to the nink bar.

 Chapter 951

    His eyes are full of terrible breath, Xiao Yinan, Xiao Yinan!


    By the time Cheng Yifan arrived, it was about twenty minutes.


    The people at the door didn''t stop him, but he broke in directly. When he saw it, Xiao Yinan and Lin Ling were surrounded by several gangsters, and they moved.


    Cheng Yifan''s eyes are red and falls on the hand of the little gangster. He is holding Xiao Yinan''s arm. After all, Xiao Yinan''s strength is small and he can''t break away. Without saying a word, Cheng Yifan directly kicks him down. He only listens to a click.


    The little gangster rolled directly to one side, holding his arm and wailing in pain.


    "You are" did not wait for one of the gangsters to speak, Cheng Yifan directly hit the gangster in the face, he flew out, fell on the table, ping-pong loud.


    Lin Ling''s scream and Xiao Yinan''s anxious voice mixed together.


    Cheng Yifan turns into a wild animal and smashes several gangsters. He has no strength to get up, but the staff who should be in charge here are stopped by several people in suits and shoes.


    Yunsheng stands by and looks at Cheng Yifan in the field. He doesn''t mean to help him.


    "Yunsheng, stop him Xiao Yinan has no choice but to turn to Yunsheng.


    Yun Sheng shook his head and said to Xiao Yinan with a bitter smile: "little sister-in-law, it''s not that I don''t stop you. It''s just that you look at your brother''s state. Who dares to stop you? It''s not that you want to die?"


    "Cheng Yifan, he" Xiao Yinan is helpless.


    Directly rushed up, hugged Cheng Yifan''s waist from behind, prevented him to continue.


    With everyone''s exclamation, Xiao Yinan closed his eyes and waited for the pain in his imagination.


    "Xiao Yinan, are you ok?"


    The voice close at hand, Xiao Yinan slowly opened his eyes.


    "I''m fine."


    The blood red in Cheng Yifan''s eyes faded gradually. He hugged Xiao Yinan and murmured, "if you''re OK, it''s OK."


    "Brother Cheng."


    Yunsheng is shouting behind. Lin Ling faints because of his surprise and is caught by him.


    "It''s up to you. I''ll take your sister-in-law first."


    He regained his composure again, and Cheng Yifan calmly grasped Xiao Yinan''s hand and told Yun Sheng.


    "What is it?"


    Yun Sheng can''t speak. Lin Ling in his arms is caught by him because he faints so suddenly. He grabs him by the collar. In a word, there''s no reason for a beauty to refuse. Yun Sheng looks like a big girl.


    "And you take care of the aftermath."


    Before Yun Sheng could be happy, Cheng Yifan said that he fell from heaven to hell in an instant. Yun Sheng wailed, "it''s me again!"


    However, Cheng Yifan has automatically blocked his voice. When he passes through the gangster, he smiles coldly, and immediately frightens the gangster who just opened his eyes.


    If you know that Xiao Yinan is Cheng Yifan''s wife, they won''t move. Damn it, he knows that it''s not good to hire them with a lot of money.


    What is waiting for them, has no way to know, Cheng Yifan with Xiao Yinan back to eat car, all the way speechless.


    About half an hour later, they had returned home.


    Cheng Yifan turns his head. Xiao Yinan has been sleeping deeply. His head is resting on his shoulder.


    Ah, Cheng Yifan sighed and said silently, why can''t you save me snacks.


    However, he thought of his mother''s attitude again, and his face became colder and colder, and the atmosphere around him also decreased.


    The air seems to be a little cold. Xiao Yinan moves restlessly and puts his suit on her. Cheng Yifan sits in the car with Xiao Yinan, opens the window and looks at the moving clouds outside.


    The phone is set to vibrate and ring continuously by him, and text messages come in one after another. Finally, Cheng Yifan has no choice but to punish you another day.


    Holding Xiao Yinan, he went back to his room.


    Before leaving, a gentle kiss with sentimental and not give up, there are deep feelings.


    Xiao Yinan, he really doesn''t know what to do with her.


    When Xiao Yinan woke up, it was already nine o''clock.


    She never thought that she would be at home. She was still in the car just now. Before, she was still in the bar, together with Lin Ling and Cheng Yifan. Thinking of his violent side, Xiao Yinan was very pale.


    Is Cheng Yifan because she is so angry? Xiao Yinan was worried and worried, but he didn''t feel happy at all.


    If she stays any longer, maybe she will give Cheng Yifan more and more trouble. It''s better to leave as soon as possible.


    Maybe, after a while.


    The next day.


    "Why are you here?" Cheng Yifan passes by the front desk and feels that the people at the front desk are familiar. He unconsciously takes another look. It''s this one. Lin Ling, who should not have been here, greets him.


    "It''s Xiao Yinan who told me to work. You can''t go back on it, Cheng." Lin Ling said mischievously.


    "Call me Yifan or president."This call makes Cheng Yifan''s face black, he corrects a way.


    "Why did she ask you to come? Why did you suddenly change your mind? " Cheng Yifan was confused and asked one more question unconsciously.


    The employees who used to walk in the hall all pretended to look here inadvertently. It''s hard for them to see the president staying in the front hall. Naturally, they have to pay more attention.


    "Well, it''s nothing. I just agreed all of a sudden." Lin Ling didn''t think of a good name for a moment. She vomited her tongue. She was naughty.


    "Suddenly agree?"


    Cheng Yifan said that he had already stepped forward. Just across a service desk, Cheng Yifan''s sharp eyes made Lin Ling nowhere to escape. The momentum from Cheng Yifan''s whole body was like a mountain pressing on her.


    Where does Lin Ling encounter this kind of situation? Even if she encounters this kind of situation, she can''t stand it. She immediately surrenders and says, "I say I say."


    "Er" the voice that hums out from the nose, Cheng Yifan''s Mo Mou is indifferent, without a trace of emotion.


    "It''s like this."


    Lin Ling tells Cheng Yifan what happened that day, and successfully betrays Xiao Yinan.


    Half ring, after finishing, he asked carefully if he could help him stay.


    Cheng Yifan didn''t speak. From his face, he could only see the coldness like ice, not to mention what he thought at the moment.


    Only Cheng Yifan knows that Xiao Yinan is worried when she is almost kidnapped, but she doesn''t tell Lin Ling to keep secret. Why can''t she tell him that?


    Only the parties concerned know why.


    "You can''t stay if you want to."


    "Yeah" before Lin Ling cheered, Cheng Yifan said, "but you have to do something for me."


    "Well, well, not to mention one thing, but ten things."


    ����


    "Lin Xuan, are you going?" In the hospital, Lin Xuan is tidying up his clothes. Xiao Yinan stands on one side and asks.


    "Well, yes!"


    "Why not take a few more days off?"


    "The leave I asked for from the company is about to expire. I can''t delay any longer." Lin Xuan said with a smile.


    To tell you the truth, he really wants to stay here for a few more days, so that he can stay with his beloved for a while. It''s a pity that they are still different after all. What''s more, they are just friends. I don''t know when to meet again.


    "That''s right!" Xiao Yinan''s expression can''t say anything, but in the end, she hopes that Lin Feng can live well. After all, the other party is hurt for him, so her heart is very guilty.


    "Well, we can contact on wechat. Now the network is so developed. Of course, if you come to play with me, I''m always welcome."


    Lin Xuan smiles and touches Xiao Yinan''s head subconsciously.

 Chapter 952

    Before he could react, Xiao Yinan suddenly came to the spirit and said, "yes, your place of work is in Kyoto. Then, I want to ask you something, OK?"


    "Yes Lin Xuan straightforward way, don''t say one thing, ten things can.


    If Lin Xuan knows that Xiao Yinan''s decision is only his own wishful thinking, maybe he will consider it, but unfortunately, there is no if.


    On their way to the high-speed railway, Lin Ling suddenly called.


    She also knows what Lin Xuan is going to leave today. Originally, Lin Xuan wanted to take her away with her, but she didn''t expect Xiao Yinan to agree with her to stay. Lin Xuan has no choice but to agree with her to stay.


    On the phone, Lin Xuan said that Xiao Yinan was in the car and went back to Kyoto with him.


    After the phone hung up, Lin Xuan always felt guilty and restless, as if something was going to happen, but he just couldn''t feel that something was wrong. He didn''t want to. They came to the high-speed railway together.


    Before they stopped, they were surrounded by people.


    Xiao Yinan and Lin Xuan are forced to get out of the car. It turns out that assistant Cheng ran and his bodyguard surround the car.


    "Cheng ran, who are you?" Xiao Yinan didn''t know anything, he asked.


    "Young lady, the president wants us to take you back." Cheng Ran has a serious face.


    Lin Xuan comes down behind Xiao Yinan and looks at Xiao Yinan with a puzzled face. They look at each other and don''t know what happened. Xiao Yinan thinks, how can Cheng Yifan know that she is here?


    "Yi Nan, your decision is that." Lin Xuan''s inquiry rings in his ears, which brings back Xiao Yinan''s thoughts.


    She Leng Leng, looking at Lin Xuan said, I want to go with you, but, Xiao Yinan wry smile, and turned to Cheng ran said: "I want to go to Kyoto with Lin Xuan, you go back and Cheng Yifan said."


    "I''m sorry, young lady. The order Cheng ran got was to take her back."


    "You, where should I go?" Xiao Yinan said sternly.


    "I''m sorry, young lady. I can only take you away by force." Cheng Ran is neither humble nor arrogant.


    Xiao Yinan suddenly let out her anger. It was obvious that she couldn''t get into the situation. It seemed that she was playing the piano to a cow when she went on. What''s more, the bodyguard behind her couldn''t take her back today.


    Or call Cheng Yifan? Xiao Yinan thought, but if she calls Cheng Yifan, it''s the same. Maybe she''ll be scolded. She''s really naive.


    Lin Xuan, who only called "Yi Nan", couldn''t speak any more. It''s just that Xiao Yi''s trip to the capital of Nanjing must be in vain.


    "I''m sorry, Lin Xuan."


    As Lin Xuan thought, Xiao Yinan compromised.


    She can''t compromise. Cheng ran said that she would take her back. Ah, now she doesn''t know. How does Cheng Yifan know she''s here? Is there something like a camera installed on her?


    Xiao Yinan can''t figure it out, so he can only follow Cheng ran back and is directly brought back to the company.


    When the front desk sees Lin Ling there, Xiao Yinan still greets each other. If she knows her whereabouts, Lin Ling betrays her. She doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    Lin Ling was obviously guilty, and he shifted his sight with a smile.


    "Ah, so this is our young lady"


    "yes, yes!"


    I have seen Xiao Yinan''s employees whisper in the news.


    "Kekeke" someone has a cough.


    "I don''t want to work hard and discuss gossip here?"


    "Yes, we are going now."


    Soon, gossip employees immediately do bird scattered shape, separated!


    And Xiao Yinan followed Cheng ran to take the special elevator, and went up one layer after another. Xiao Yinan''s heart was also more and more uneasy.


    "Assistant Cheng, can I not go in?" Xiao Yinan grabbed the elevator door and begged. She knew that if she went in today, it would be over.


    "You say that, young lady?" Cheng Ran is serious with a face, skin smile meat don''t smile.


    "Ha ha ha" Xiao Yinan embarrassed smile, slowly released his hand, followed by Cheng ran behind, head down, like a child who made a mistake.


    "Good young lady!" An employee recognized Xiao Yinan and said aloud.


    "Ah, good." Xiao Yinan with a loss to deal with, and others walked past, she just reflected, do not know what he said.


    Has been in front of Cheng ran pulled the corner of the mouth, did not speak.


    Roll, not waiting to close to the president''s office, just half open the door, came a grumpy voice, and then even people with documents roll out.


    There were three or four people who were driven out. They were very embarrassed. Seeing Cheng ran as if they were seeing a savior, they almost hugged Cheng Ran''s hand and said, "assistant Cheng, you have to help us!"


    "Yes, as an assistant, our happiness for the rest of our lives depends on you."


    "Cheng ran, come in!"I don''t know if the people inside have a pleasant ear and even speak.


    Cheng ran shook his head to them apologetically, joking that he couldn''t protect himself and helped them?


    "Assistant Cheng"


    "by the way, the president''s wife is here, if you have not finished your words"


    as soon as Cheng Ran''s eyes are bright, they all look at Xiao Yinan behind him. Being watched by so many people, Xiao Yinan suddenly feels Alexander.


    "Madam President, help us!" They are almost half kneeling on the ground, a pathetic face, Xiao Yinan that embarrassed ah.


    "You get up quickly, you make me feel very embarrassed!" Xiao Yinan is honest. What they want is this kind of effect.


    It''s said that the only one who doesn''t get angry easily is the president''s wife, so it''s right to hold the president''s wife''s thigh.


    Sobbing.


    "Well, I''ll help you." Xiao Yinan says helplessly that Cheng Ran has gone in and left the so-called stall to her. I''m afraid that if she doesn''t let go, they will kowtow soon. It''s really terrible.


    What did Cheng Yifan do to make them afraid of becoming like this!


    When Xiao Yinan went in, Cheng Yifan''s words came. He was very dissatisfied with his face and said, "how did you come in?"


    "Er er." Xiao Yinan had nothing to say. Standing at the door, he didn''t come in.


    It is obvious that the atmosphere left by the battlefield has not dissipated. Xiao Yinan really doesn''t want to come in.


    "Don''t let me say it again. Come in." Cheng Yifan''s voice is depressed and low, and comes from the invisible air layer upon layer. Xiao Yinan is only afraid and reluctantly steps in.


    Cheng ran as a super light bulb, it is not to go, it is not to go, the president did not say who dares to leave?


    Xiao Yinan, the "husband", knows that he is wrong. His voice is soft and tender, which is very pleasant to hear. He almost becomes a pool of water, except for Cheng Yifan, a powerful man.


    "Speak well!" Cheng Yifan face a board, tone severe way.


    Xiao Yinan shivered, it seems that the soft is not good, then it can only be hard.


    "Cheng Yifan, what do you want?" Xiao Yinan pinches his waist with both hands, and almost points to Cheng Yifan. He has a tough attitude.


    Cheng Yifan just looks at her coldly and doesn''t speak.


    It was so quiet in the air that I could hear the falling of the needle.


    Cheng Ran has a toothache all of a sudden. It''s good. Maybe the president''s wife will be in a better mood. Then their treatment will be a little better. But what''s the matter with you, Madam President?


    "Cough." By Cheng Yifan staring straight at, Xiao Yinan''s courage all dissipated, slowly under his gaze, no longer dare to look up.

 Chapter 953

    "Say, why don''t you?" Cheng Yifan''s gloomy words come over. Only his voice reverberates in the whole office and penetrates into Xiao Yinan''s body.


    It seems that when she first met Cheng Yifan, Cheng Yifan was a devil in her heart at that time. Therefore, she is very afraid now. She feels that Cheng Yifan is really strange now!


    Xiao Yinan didn''t make a sound, just silently looking at his toes, looking at himself on the smooth floor, almost clearly reflecting his advice.


    Ah, Xiao Yinan, Xiao Yinan, why did things become like this? Ah.


    Patter patter patter of shoes gradually approaching, Xiao Yinan clenched his fist, very nervous!


    The eyelashes flashed violently, and her chin was lifted up, and her eyes became ordinary. The dark eyes seemed to condense all the essence. At this time, the suppressed emotion was brewing inside, forming a storm.


    It''s about a century, or it''s only a minute in the past. Cheng ran doesn''t know when to leave.


    Cheng Yifan loosens his red chin and hugs Xiao Yinan.


    Er, Xiao Yinan had no time to react, so she was hugged. Her nose was full of the smell of men, and her incomparable sense of security surrounded her.


    He was so big that he almost enveloped himself.


    Xiao Yinan''s heart gradually calms down. Recalling the past, a strange feeling suddenly surges up. Her hand slowly lifts up and embraces the man''s thin waist.


    "Xiao Yinan, do you know?"


    "What''s my biggest fear of losing?"


    Half ring, stuffy voice came, exhaled breath sprayed on Xiao Yinan''s neck, she itched to avoid, but Cheng Yifan more tightly.


    "What is it?" She can only ask.


    "It''s you." Without hesitation, Cheng Yifan said it. Then, he suddenly kisses Xiao Yinan!


    Well, Xiao Yinan didn''t react at all. He was forced into his mouth. It was all his breath.


    His kiss came like a storm. Xiao Yinan lost himself and forgot everything!


    Until out of breath, she began to struggle violently, the man slowly moved her lips, implicated in the silver line ambiguous infinite, Xiao Yinan''s face burst red, hard beat into Yifan several times, but his hard chest will only let Xiao Yinan''s hand pain.


    Xiao Yinan tearful eyes, silent complaints, provoked Cheng Yifan pity unceasingly.


    Before all the anger disappeared completely, Cheng Yifan''s big hand stroked Xiao Yinan''s eyes.


    His voice is gentle like a spring breeze: "don''t cry, I will be distressed."


    "Well, you don''t care about that." Xiao Yi Nan Jiao hum, knocked off Cheng Yifan''s hand, the action is very light, like a fight between lovers.


    "I''m really upset." Cheng Yifan is afraid that she won''t believe it. Repeat it again. In his eyes, the strong love almost overflows.


    "Well, I don''t believe it. How do you prove it?"


    "How to prove it?"


    Cheng Yifan followed and repeated, then his eyes suddenly solemn, full of killing intention, said: "if anyone dares to disrespect you, then I will kill anyone!"


    "You you" Xiao Yinan was scared and frightened, sweet and speechless.


    "I''m serious, because you can only let me bully."


    "Bad guy!"


    "Bad guy!" Xiao Yinan beat Cheng Yifan''s chest hard to vent his anger.


    "Don''t break it. What do you do?" Cheng Yifan''s mouth is slightly raised. He seems to be in a good mood.


    "Well, that''s shameless." Xiao Yinan hummed coldly, staring into Cheng Yifan''s eyes with a hint of flattery, which seemed to be flirting.


    Cheng Yifan hugs Xiao Yinan hard, and puts another free hand on her body. The radian of evil spirit''s smile increases: "men are not bad, women don''t love them"


    "Hey, you let go, where are your hands?" Xiao Yinan is frightened and shy, wriggling his body to get rid of Cheng Yifan.


    Because she was pregnant, her body was more sensitive. As soon as she was touched by Cheng Yifan, her body immediately lost a little strength. A touch of heat from the bottom of her heart stirred her nerves.


    "My hands are where they should be." With that, Cheng Yifan lowered his tall body, and his lips were close to Xiao Yinan''s ears. His white and tender ears were delicate and small, inlaid with a delicate pearl. He looked very lovely.


    As soon as she exhaled, her delicate ears turned pink. As Xiao Yinan is now so sensitive, it''s like an electric current running through her whole body from her ears. The pores of her whole body are tightly closed. Her whole body immediately feels like a layer of apple sauce.


    "Cheng Yifan, stop it!"


    Xiao Yinan finally couldn''t help being annoyed. He kicked Cheng Yifan with his flat shoes.


    A certain employee who has just not come and opened the door hears this sound, which makes her imagine something wrong.


    What do the president and his wife do in the office in broad daylight? Is it a restricted scene? Oh, my God. She wants to see it.But she didn''t have the courage to see that if she was found, she might not be as simple as being expelled from the company.


    Forget it, gossip is always OK. An employee went back to the office area with a smile and covered his mouth. After a while, the news that the president and his wife were intimate in the office spread on their floor.


    Most of the female employees are envious of the good life of the president''s wife, while the male colleagues think that the president does not give up the opportunity to show his love even in the office, which is really killing the single dog.


    Holding Xiao Yinan came to the desk, let her sit in her lap.


    Xiao Yinan moved uneasily and wanted to leave his arms.


    "Don''t move. I don''t have the heart to work like that." Cheng Yifan frowned and pressed her disorderly body.


    "But it''s hard!" Xiao Yinan pouted his mouth.


    The breath above her head sprayed on her neck. It was itchy and she couldn''t move. She could only sit on the man''s thigh. She was very intimate. Even though she had been with Cheng Yinan for a long time, she almost tried every action, but she still didn''t adapt. She was upset and wanted to escape immediately.


    As a result, she is so unstable that he has not touched Xiao Yinan for a long time. He can''t stand Xiao Yinan''s provocation and has an impulse to run her in this office.


    Obediently let Cheng Yifan circle her in his arms, in front of the wide table put a lot of documents, dense above don''t know what to write, Xiao Yinan read dizzy.


    Cheng Yifan doesn''t avoid danger either. He shows up in front of Xiao Yinan in a big way. The documents are flipping quickly, and Cheng Yifan almost reads ten lines at a glance.


    Or start to write down his name in the signature, Xiao Yinan is recognized, Cheng Yifan''s words are just like his people, with a sense of domineering in the dragon and phoenix dance.


    Staring at his slender hands in a daze, Xiao Yinan''s mind is gradually attracted by these hands.


    Cheng Yifan''s hands are very slender, ten fingers are as straight as green onion, and the curved arc is very strong. This is not a piano player, but should command thousands of troops. Her broad hands almost cover her little hands. Thinking of these warm hands lighting on her body, Xiao Yinan''s heart jumps suddenly and realizes that he has thought of something he shouldn''t have thought of.

 Chapter 954

    Finally waved away the beautiful thoughts, Xiao Yinan thought of other things, soon, thoughts floated out of the office, do not know where to fly.


    Although Cheng Yifan is holding Xiao Yinan, the worst thing is him. Before, Xiao Yinan moved around in his arms, which made him impatient. Although she tried to restrain herself, the beauty was in her arms. The fragrance of her body floated in her nose and was inhaled into her heart and lungs, which made her even more unable to restrain. She did not move and sat quietly in her arms, Her face is quiet and beautiful. Her long eyelashes are shining like butterflies. Her wings are blinking back and forth. Yao''s nose is straight and her small lips are sipping quietly. It seems that she thinks of something. From time to time, she raises a radian and smiles sweetly, which also infects him.


    Cheng Yifan''s mouth curved slightly. He looked at the boring documents carefully and signed his name from time to time. Suddenly, he thought of something.


    It seems that he is not willing to pursue those things before, and the driver who hurt Xiao Yinan is severely punished by him. Lin Xuan, for his sake of saving Xiao Yinan, let bygones be bygones. However, there is no next time. If he finds out that there is another time, he dares to run away with his woman, it will be more than that.


    Xiao Yinan thought that it would be a storm waiting for her, but the man treated her as if nothing had happened, and still treated her as usual, which made her feel relieved. At the same time, she felt lost. She didn''t know what was wrong with her and didn''t understand. However, at least they didn''t quarrel now, and no cold war was the best.


    Cheng Yifan brought her to the reception.


    Dressed simply, she looks beautiful and generous. Xiao Yinan takes Cheng Yifan''s arm and goes to the door of the hotel naturally.


    On the way, he probably recognized an acquaintance, Cheng Yifan, who talked with him. Xiao Yinan was bored and looked around, observing the scenery.


    At this time, she seemed to see an acquaintance, the mask girl she had seen in the parking lot.


    She recognized her at a glance, because she was still wearing the same dress that day, and even the color of the mask was the same. She seemed to notice that someone was looking at her. She looked this way and didn''t know if it was Xiao Yinan''s illusion. She felt that the mask girl laughed, but it was not a kind smile. On the contrary, her smile made her goose bumps.


    "Yi Nan, I''ll introduce you to Yi Nan. This is"


    Cheng Yifan pulled Xiao Yi Nan and said, "what are you looking at?"


    By the way, he also looked at the position where the mask woman disappeared, and didn''t find anyone. He didn''t know what Xiao Yinan was looking at.


    "Nothing. Nothing. What were you talking about?" Xiao Yinan quickly corrects the color.


    "Let me introduce you to this is"


    "hello." Xiao Yinan raised a smile from the corner of his mouth, looked polite and kept a distance, and shook hands with the visitor.


    "Hello, madam Cheng. It''s better to see than to hear." The visitor praised.


    Xiao Yinan embarrassed smile, and with Cheng Yifan''s side said a few words, then left.


    Before disappearing at the door of the hotel, she looked again in the direction where the mask girl had disappeared before. The appearance of the mask girl there seemed to be her illusion. Did she read it wrong or did the mask girl really appear? What was she doing here?


    Many questions kept her distracted at the party until Cheng Yifan couldn''t help asking: "wife, what''s the matter with you? What''s on your mind? "


    "No, no!" Xiao Yinan hurriedly said that under Cheng Yifan''s sharp gaze, he looked away with a little guilty.


    "How can you not look at me without worry?" Cheng Yifan straightens Xiao Yinan''s head and looks at her seriously.


    "No, I''m just thinking about something else. Oh, don''t ask." Xiao Yinan shakes his head, stands on tiptoe and gives Cheng Yifan an ace.


    Don''t say that in normal times, Xiao Yinan seldom takes the initiative. In public places like now, if Xiao Yinan is expected to make any intimate action, even if she threatens her, she can''t do it.


    So, her action really surprised Cheng Yifan. Soon, he forgot that he had to question Xiao Yinan. He was very happy with a smile around his eyes. Before waiting for him to say anything more, he said a few words to Cheng Yifan''s assistant Cheng ran. Cheng Yifan nodded and looked at her.


    "I''ll go there and say hello. Stay here and don''t move. There''s food there. If you like, eat more."


    Cheng Yifan raised his hand and touched Xiao Yinan''s head.


    This scene is envied by others. Even the blind people can see that it''s from Cheng Yifan''s eyes. They almost drown people. If the object is them, then they will die without regret.


    "I see, wordy, uncle." Xiao Yinan said on purpose and bent his mouth.


    "Well, let''s go."


    "Yes."


    Watching Cheng Yifan''s back disappear in front of her eyes, mixed in the crowd, watching him stand out from the crowd, surrounded by many people flattering him, watching him coldly refuse, Xiao Yinan suddenly found that Cheng Yifan is really handsome!It turns out that this is her husband. From the beginning of love, she had fantasized about what her future husband should be like, civil servant, teacher or office worker? But never thought, fate really opened a big joke for her, her husband is also above ten thousand people, before only in the dream, all realized in reality, she has a kind of still dreaming feeling, afraid that the more you care about things, it suddenly disappeared one day, then, she must have the heart to die.


    Oh, what is she thinking about? Xiao Yinan didn''t know what she was thinking. In short, the more she thought, the more crooked she was. She took the opportunity to search for the food that Cheng Yifan said.


    Through the crowd, she came to the buffet.


    It''s a buffet. In fact, it''s very luxurious. There''s all kinds of food on it. Xiao Yinan looks around and picks up a plate and a clip to hold his favorite food.


    Soon, the plates were piled up, and she was so focused on food that she didn''t notice that she was seen by several women.


    "This is Xiao Yinan, Cheng Yifan''s wife?" One person called it a common taboo.


    "Ah, you don''t believe that you are a local bumpkin. Don''t call your name directly. It should be the president. Does the president understand?"


    "I''m just a president. You''re so excited. It''s like your husband." It''s the same person who talks carelessly and seems to have no plan.


    Her eyes grunted in Xiao Yinan''s body to see Xiao Yinan wearing flat shoes, a Zheng.


    "How do you know he''s not? Although he''s married, it doesn''t mean he won''t divorce. Then I''ll have a chance. Well, it''s too late for you to flatter me."


    "It''s so wordy. You can have your dream!"


    "Cut."


    "I''m leaving. Play by yourself. Be careful. Those who shouldn''t be offended can''t be offended. Otherwise, I can''t protect you."


    "I see, wordy."


    "Oh, I''m sorry."


    When Xiao Yinan turns around, she just bumps into the other side, and the wine in the other side''s glass falls on her clothes.


    Xiao Yinan a small exclamation, quickly covered his mouth.


    It seems that the other party didn''t expect Xiao Yinan to turn around suddenly. After an arc flashed in his eyes, he quickly apologized and helped Xiao Yinan clean his clothes in a hurry.


    Xiao Yinan and met the person is just known as the bumpkin, her face at a loss, frequent apologies, but let Xiao Yinan embarrassed.

 Chapter 955

    "It''s OK. You don''t have to be so nervous." Xiao Yinan comfort said.


    Yuanjia raised her head and looked at the little face without powder. She thought that the woman named Xiao Yinan didn''t look like what she said.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I''ll take you to change your clothes."


    Yuanjia suggests that things are going step by step according to her plan.


    Sure enough, Xiao Yinan said, is that ok?


    Because the clothes in front of her were soaked with wine, it was very uncomfortable to stick them on her body. She was afraid that it would affect her baby. She wanted to talk to Cheng Yifan and leave ahead of time, but it seemed that it could be solved at the reception, so she didn''t think much about it.


    "Let''s go." Xiao Yinan said.


    "Well." Yuanjiayingsheng leads the way.


    "Hello, Xiao Yinan, where are you going?" At this time, an acquaintance suddenly appeared. It was Lin Ling.


    Because she dressed too mature, Xiao Yinan almost didn''t see it.


    "Xiao Yinan, you are stupid. I am Lin Ling!" Lin Ling snorted twice and looked at Yuan Jia behind her.


    Why hasn''t this person met? How did she know Xiao Yinan?


    Because Cheng Yifan has told him that whether he is a member of the opposite sex or a member of the same sex around Xiao Yinan, he must know the origin. Therefore, it''s no wonder that Lin Ling uses a pair of inquiring eyes. Yuanjia is a little uncomfortable. Just about to say something, Xiao Yinan has blocked her.


    "Oh, Lin Ling will talk. I''ll change my clothes."


    "For what? Come with me. I have clothes in my car." Lin Ling, who is sensitive, thinks that the woman with Xiao Yinan is unreliable, so she just says that she doesn''t want Xiao Yinan and Yuan Jia alone.


    "No more trouble."


    "That''s bullshit. Please follow me." Without saying a word, Lin Ling grabs Xiao Yinan''s wrist and turns around.


    She did not drag, turned back, thinking, when Xiao Yinan so heavy?


    Along Xiao Yinan''s other arm, it turns out that her other hand has been grabbed. Is it her?


    "What do you want to do?" Lin Ling''s eyes are very bad, it''s like a thing she likes is suddenly robbed, she is full of hostility.


    Xiao Yinan, who is in the middle, is the most embarrassed. She never thought that the girl who accidentally spilled her red wine would also hold her arm, and she didn''t mean to let go.


    The eyes of the audience gradually moved to them, and the sight projected on them was really amazing.


    "Hey, you''re embarrassing me!"


    Xiao Yinan''s words reminded the two people at the same time.


    Lin Ling''s eyes were full of fire, which made him a little more restrained. But Yuanjia knew later that he was too careless. It was like making something out of nothing, which made it difficult for people to have other ideas.


    Can''t destroy the whole plan because of this mistake, Yuanjia is very embarrassed smile: "sorry, sister, I just subconscious, I don''t have malicious, by the way, I change clothes upstairs, very convenient, if the sister don''t worry, can go up with you."


    Before Yuan Jia finished, he was interrupted by Lin Ling and said, "who is your sister? It seems that you are not younger than me. Don''t make friends with me."


    "You" Yuan Jia is also a violent temper, almost can''t help but get angry, or Xiao Yinan to make it over: "ah, then I''ll go up with you, Lin Ling, if you have time, you''ll go up with me, if you don''t have time."


    "Hey, who has time? Go up by yourself."


    Let Xiao Yinan say so, Lin lingdun felt her hypocrisy, released her wrist, said he had no time.


    "Well."


    Xiao Yi south road, with the original good left behind.


    Lin Ling was left to be seen as a monkey.


    She glanced at them casually and found that they didn''t know what they were looking at. She felt very angry.


    Roar a way you see what have what good-looking.


    Standing in the same place for a while, she felt more and more as if something was wrong. She thought of Cheng Yifan''s advice and hurriedly followed the place where they disappeared.


    The man she came with did not find her, so he left alone.


    No one cares about the twists and turns that just happened here. The party follows Yuanjia to a room.


    This room is very big, and the decoration inside is very luxurious. Xiao Yinan can''t help thinking, can this girl named Yuanjia afford such an expensive room?


    "Yes, which one do you like to wear?"


    Yuanjia took out three clothes from the cupboard. They were red, black and white. They looked very exposed.


    Xiao Yinan''s face immediately embarrassed, looked at the direction of the wardrobe, said: "on these three?"


    "Yes, there are only three. There''s nothing else. Why don''t you just make do with it, or will you wear this red one?" Yuan Jia said and picked up the red dress. Xiao Yinan saw that the back was hollowed out, almost to the waist.Take another look at Yuan Jia''s clothes. They are very conservative. They don''t look like her clothes.


    In this regard, Yuanjia''s explanation is that this is her sister''s clothes, so the two sisters'' clothing styles are so different.


    Only in this way, Xiao Yinan finally chose the black cloth and went into the bathroom.


    After she went in, Yuanjia decided that she would not be able to get out for a while and a half, so she took her mobile phone away, leaving only two clothes lying on the bed, all alone.


    "How''s it going?" Xiao Yinan saw the mask woman in the toilet of the hotel. She leaned against the wall and asked Yuan Jia.


    "It''s so wordy. You can rest assured that I''m doing things." Yuanjia pulled all the jewelry off his body, and felt very unaccustomed.


    "That''s good." The mask girl said she was leaving.


    "Wait, what you promised has not been fulfilled." Yuanjia turns around and stops the mask girl.


    "I don''t understand what it is." The mask girl opened her hand and looked at her steadily.


    "You said that if I help you, you will give me a million checks." Yuanjia said angrily that she would use the money to save her boyfriend.


    Instead of speaking, the mask girl laughed three times.


    "What are you laughing at?" Yuanjia frowned discontentedly, disgusted at the abnormality of the mask girl.


    "I laugh at you for being so naive. You can dream about a million dollar check. And you want this one million dollar check to save your boyfriend. I tell you, your boyfriend has nothing wrong at all. He just does it because he thinks you have a good relationship with Yuan Dai and wants to get benefits from you. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, what a fool."


    Mask woman a word to tell the truth, but also referred to the original Dai.


    "Don''t mention yuan Dai to me. I''ll tell you, you must say that because you don''t want to give me money, Dong Ying."


    "Oh, I''m lazy." The mask girl is Dong Ying, who Cheng Yifan and his subordinates think died in the sea. She has been lurking around Xiao Yinan, and Yuan Dai framed her through various means. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yinan is very lucky and has not died yet. Dong Ying thinks that it must be her means that are light. Therefore, they will come to see Yuanjia, a harmless local steamed stuffed bun, to design Xiao Yinan Play with her!


    With that, Dong Ying lifted her feet and left.


    Yuanjia is taking the risk to get the one million check. Who knows that the other party not only doesn''t admit it, but also slanders her boyfriend. In a hot temper, she immediately grabs Dong Ying''s long hair, tugs hard, and even drags Dong Ying to the ground.

 Chapter 956

    Ah, what are you doing? Dong Ying was torn and hurt. She protected her hair with one hand and fought with Yuan Jia with the other.


    How can Dong Ying beat Yuan Jia? She''s young, strong, and has a strong temper. She can''t fight against Dong Ying


    When Dong Ying was so angry, even a little girl dared to bully her. Suddenly, she lost her mind. The simple fruit knife she carried was pulled out and the barrel was straight on Yuanjia''s stomach.


    Yuanjia slowly released his hand. He couldn''t believe it. Looking at the fruit knife on his stomach being pulled out by Dong Ying, he poked it a few times again. The blood was like a spring. He couldn''t stop it.


    "Little girl, you are still too young." Under the mask, Dong Ying said with a sneer.


    "You, I don''t want to die. Help me." Yuanjia half lying on the ground, feeling the passing of life, a panic in her heart, is she going to die? No, no, no, she is so young that she will not die. She will live well. She promised her boyfriend that they will marry forever.


    "Save you? I will burn high incense for you. In addition, in the near future, Xiao Yinan and her children will accompany you, so you won''t be alone on the way to huangquan. " Dong Ying sneered and looked on coldly. She saw Yuanjia crawling to the door.


    "What do you mean, she''s pregnant?"


    All of a sudden, Yuanjia stops. She is very surprised to hear that Xiao Yinan is pregnant.


    She didn''t mean to hurt people. All this was driven by the check, but she didn''t expect that Xiao Yinan would die not only because of her reasons, but also her baby.


    This is a very uncomfortable thing for Yuanjia. If the baby in her belly really died in her womb before she was born, what''s the meaning of her life.


    Child, she once had a child, but she beat her because she was too young. During the midnight samsara, she remembered the bloody face of the child and silently accused her of being an unqualified mother. Therefore, she suddenly regretted helping yuan Dai and Dong Ying. The child, who could have grown up healthily, died in her womb because of her reason, even if she was a ghost I will live in peace.


    "You" Yuan Jia can''t speak, her vision is gradually blurred, Dong Ying''s figure slowly disappears.


    After searching all the way, Lin Ling still lost the person. He turned around near the toilet and still couldn''t find Xiao Yinan and the woman. He happened to see a woman come out of the toilet and walk towards her. Lin Ling couldn''t help but look at her more.


    In broad daylight, he was still wearing a mask and yelling. When was the fashion? Lin Ling thought, he walked slowly to the toilet. When she saw Yuan Jia lying on the ground in a river of blood, she was also shocked.


    Almost a roar, the original good in see is her after hurriedly called her.


    "Save people, save her" Yuan Jia''s words are intermittent, and Lin Ling can''t hear them clearly, but seeing Yuan Jia''s really worried appearance, Lin Lingqiang lowers his body with discomfort.


    "Xiao Yinan, 3024 to save her..."


    Lin Ling heard clearly, it turned out that Xiao Yinan was in trouble, but how did she know? Besides, she didn''t know why she was so seriously injured. Shouldn''t she call first?


    After touching her body, she found that she didn''t bring her mobile phone because she wanted to match her clothes. When she was worried, Yuanjia handed over Xiao Yinan''s mobile phone.


    Lin Ling was very surprised, "what do you do?"


    Yuan Dai''s eyes have been closed, there is no sound.


    Room 3024, Xiao Yinan has changed her clothes, but there is no Yuanjia in the room. Where will she go?


    Xiao Yinan thought for a while, and then waited for Yuanjia to come back. Otherwise, she would be in trouble if Yuanjia couldn''t find anyone after she left. In her heart, she sat on the bed and wanted to pick up her mobile phone. As a result, she didn''t touch it for a long time. She clearly remembered putting it on the bed?


    Xiao Yinan immediately worried, mobile phone is an important tool, if lost, Cheng Yifan can''t contact her, then how worried he must be.


    However, from where she could see, she didn''t see her mobile phone. She clearly remembered to put it on the bed.


    It''s broken! Xiao Yinan''s heart clattered for a while. Would she be taken away by the girl named Yuanjia?


    When she thought about it, she was more and more sure. Combined with Yuan Jia, she felt that Yuan Jia was intentional.


    No, she has to get the person back. How can she say that if she loses her mobile phone, she will lose it. In this way, Xiao Yinan strides towards the door and puts her hand on the handle, which can''t be turned away?


    Xiao Yinan forced twist a few times, or twist not open, gas Xiao Yinan directly kick the door.


    The quality of the door is very good, and there is no movement. Xiao Yinan is mad. She was cheated by Yuanjia. She clearly came prepared to steal her mobile phone and lock her in the room, so as to prolong her escape time. Ah, Xiao Yinan jumped in anger. She thought that she was cheated by a little girl after she lived so old. She was so angry!


    What else can we do now? The phone in the room has also been cut off. Xiao Yinan has no way to go to heaven and no door to the ground. She can only wait for someone outside to open the door for her.Before long, about two minutes later, the door snapped open, and Xiao Yinan stood up in surprise, only to find that it was a man, a man who looked very obscene.


    "Beauty, I''ve kept you waiting. Here I am." The wretched man said and walked towards Xiao Yinan step by step.


    "What are you doing? Don''t come here!" Xiao Yinan shouts loudly, at the same time, she is also stepping back step by step.


    She would never think that it was just an accident, that the lewd man went to the wrong room.


    It must be the reason for Yuanjia. She has no injustice or hatred with her. She takes her mobile phone and makes such an obscene man appear here. Xiao Yinan thinks that she is angry to death. She is a fool.


    "Hey, don''t go. I''ll make you comfortable later." Obscene man a face obscene smile, suddenly walked a few steps, grabbed Xiao Yinan''s arm.


    "Ah, you let me go!" Xiao Yinan suddenly screamed, desperately want to get rid of the man''s dirty hand, the skin he touched, all of a sudden goose bumps, the heart is a nausea.


    She wants to throw up.


    Ah! Just think so, the result vomited out all of a sudden, vomited obscene man, almost did not disgust him to death, obscene man immediately threw away Xiao Yinan''s hand.


    "Damn, it''s filthy!" Obscene man mouth said dirty words, will clean their clothes, Xiao Yinan seize the opportunity to run.


    The obscene man reacts quickly and hugs Xiao Yinan. Ah, Xiao Yinan dances in a panic and grabs the man''s face.


    "Damned woman!" The obscene man slaps Xiao Yinan directly. The voice is very loud. Xiao Yinan is dizzy and falls on the bed. Then, the obscene man pours at him. His smelly mouth is about to kiss Xiao Yinan''s face. Suddenly, he falls down.


    Xiao Yinan slowly opened his eyes, the original is Lin Ling!


    Although she and Lin Ling are different, Lin Ling has saved her more than once. At this moment, Xiao Yinan just wants to hold Lin Ling and cry.


    Lin Ling is her savior!


    "Can you still get up?" Lin Ling is very worried to ask, and has no mind to say something to Xiao Yinan. He grabs her hand and pulls her up from the bed.


    The ashtray in her hand fell to the ground. She was just in a hurry. She hoped that this wretched man would not be in danger.

 Chapter 957

    "Thank you, Lin Ling." Xiao Yinan stands firm by Lin Ling''s body, almost to jump out of the voice of the heart to return to the position, Putong Putong, she just almost fell into the wolf''s mouth, at that time, how can she face into Yifan.


    "Hey, it''s OK. By the way, is this your cell phone?" Lin Ling said and took out the mobile phone, which was still stained with blood.


    "It''s mine. What''s the matter? How can there be blood?"


    Xiao Yinan asked in a strange way, and then saw Lin Ling''s face quickly turned pale and said, "the girl who was with you in the toilet just now was killed and dead."


    "Ah" Xiao Yinan surprised to cover her mouth, she never thought it was ten minutes of Kung Fu, Yuanjia actually died!


    Is all this a coincidence? Xiao Yinan doesn''t know. Now she is stopped by Lin Ling. Let''s leave the room first.


    As a result, before they went out, there was a sound of footwork outside, and intermittent words came to their ears.


    "It''s said that Cheng Yifan''s wife has a room with a man. It''s big news!"


    "Yes, yes, so don''t rob me!"


    Xiao Yinan and Lin Ling look at each other. There is a kind of despair spreading from the bottom of Xiao Yinan''s heart. All kinds of vicious faces come out at once!


    PATA, the door was opened, and the reporters outside came in, thinking they could get the gossip. They heard a shriek.


    They have raised the camera and pointed at the bed. Then they heard an excited voice: "what are you doing?"


    Then they saw a strange girl half lying on the bed with a quilt wrapped on her body. Next to her, there was a man lying with his back up. He couldn''t see his face clearly. They were intimately lying on the same bed. People with clear eyes could see what they had done together.


    It''s just a pity that it''s not Xiao Yinan who is doomed to let reporters down!


    The reporters put down their cameras and left one by one. They couldn''t stand Lin Ling''s high voice. They were just wearing their brains. However, there were several reporters who were not determined and shameless. They turned around in the room and searched all the places they could find. No matter how Lin Ling yelled, they turned a deaf ear.


    Until the end, search no search, they moved their eyes to Lin Ling''s cover quilt, there may be hidden Xiao Yinan that.


    Lin Ling thought they didn''t find it, but they boldly wanted to lift her quilt to have a look. When they looked at her quilt, Lin Ling felt something was wrong, and her whole body became nervous, even threatening reporters that if anyone dares to move her quilt, she will fight with him!


    The more Lin Ling covered up, the more reporters felt that there was someone in the quilt!


    Finally someone can''t help but lift Lin Ling''s quilt, and Lin Ling''s foot kicks the reporter''s crotch in a second.


    Ah, ah! The fierce cry almost broke through the roof, and the reporter who was kicked fell to the ground in pain. Lin Ling jumped up from the bed, patted his hand, and looked around the reporters.


    People who were swept by her unconsciously covered their crotch for fear that they would be next.


    Lin Ling sneered. She was not the one who screamed just now. She looked around these reporters and said, "I think it''s self-defense. You not only intruded into my room, but also searched my room without my permission, let alone lifted my quilt without my permission. So if you don''t leave now, don''t blame me for calling the police, After all, it''s so big that you haven''t found the gossip you want to collect. No one can do it! "


    As soon as her words came out, all the reporters nodded like chickens pecking rice and ran away one after another. Even the reporter who was still screaming and cursing on the ground was taken away. It was really unfortunate that he was the first one to dare to touch Miss Lin''s quilt!


    After all the reporters left, Lin Ling was relieved and sat on the ground.


    The wretched man on the bed wakes up and feels the back of his head in pain. Lin Ling''s words ring out at the right time: "if you wake up, get out of here. I''ve already called the police."


    "Yes, yes." The wretched man was scared to leave without looking back.


    Lin Ling sat on the ground and calmed down for a while. Then he remembered that there was another person she had forgotten!


    Quickly push the window open, lean out the head to look at both sides, but where there are people, Lin Ling heart clattered a, bad!


    "I''m sorry. According to the investigation, we suspect that you have something to do with a homicide. Please come with us." At this time, a dignified voice came from behind.


    Lin Ling turned around and three or four policemen looked at her.


    Just before, Xiao Yi had nowhere to hide. Originally, she wanted to hide in her room, but she was afraid that these reporters might lift the roof if they got mad. Lin Ling was still in a hurry to let her stand outside the window.


    There is a step outside the window, half arm wide. Xiao Yinan stands on it. As long as he is careful, there is no problem.


    Listening to the initial noise in the room and the roaring of Lin Ling, Xiao Yinan is really afraid of what''s wrong with Lin Ling. Several times she wants to go out and have a look, but Lin Ling seems to be able to detect Xiao Yinan''s intention. Therefore, there are some inexplicable words in her roaring. As long as Xiao Yinan is smart enough, she can certainly hear them.And just Xiao Yinan understood Lin Ling''s words, she told her not to come out, she can deal with, Xiao Yinan had to continue to hide outside.


    There was a warm current in her heart. Although Lin Ling was scolding her, to be honest, one of the things that could achieve this situation was a very good friend, and the other was purposeful. In short, Xiao Yinan was very moved by Lin Ling''s help once and twice. He even wanted to let Cheng Yifan increase Lin Ling''s salary and so on Please.


    Hear Lin Ling roar, if they dare to lift the quilt, Xiao Yinan really almost rushed out. Fortunately, she finally held back. Hearing the reporter''s painful cry, Xiao Yinan almost laughed. She knew that Lin Ling would not let herself suffer.


    Who knows, he did not hold back this smile, even fell from the windowsill.


    At this moment, Xiao Yinan has only one idea to finish!


    Cheng Yifan would not come down from the sky to catch her, even if she was as expected. What''s more, this is the second floor. If she fell down from the second floor, even if she was alive, the child would be gone.


    I''m sorry, baby, mom, I''m sorry!


    Xiao Yinan closed her eyes, had been ready for the psychological, painful cover his abdomen, from her eyes, out of the crystal clear tears of regret.


    Ouch!


    A familiar male voice rang out. Someone sat on the ground. No one would have thought that someone would fall from the sky and hit him. If he didn''t see who it was, he would get away if he didn''t know it.


    "Mother, how heavy you are, little sister-in-law!" It turned out that Yunsheng was the unlucky one. After he caught Xiao Yinan, he sat on the ground and thought his tail bone would break.


    Xiao Yinan sits on him, and Yunsheng is about to vomit blood. It''s not her weight, but the height she fell from is the second floor. Fortunately, it''s still the second floor, and the impact on Yunsheng is not great. If it''s the fifth floor, just smash Yunsheng to death.


    Xiao Yinan staggered from Yunsheng''s body to stand up, after seeing Yunsheng, she was relieved, but because Yunsheng caught her, Xiao Yinan''s heart felt so guilty that her heart began to beat again, so she stretched out her hand to pull Yunsheng to stand up from the ground.

 Chapter 958

    Yun Sheng reaches out his hand and hands it to Xiao Yinan. Before he meets him, he hears the voice of crying and Howling: "Alas, I can''t do it. I broke my waist."


    "What about that?" At this time, Xiao Yinan began to make a fool of himself. What else can he do? Call a doctor, of course!


    Under the reminder of Yunsheng, Xiao Yinan remembered to make a phone call. At this time, more and more people gathered on their side. Everyone didn''t know what happened. He pointed to Yunsheng who didn''t dare to move on the ground. He was so ashamed and angry that he covered his face. You couldn''t see it. You couldn''t see it.


    I don''t know who is calling. Xiao Yinan doesn''t hear the voice clearly. Her head is buzzing and uncontrollable at the moment. Finally, she can''t control it and faints. Then she vaguely smells a familiar smell and surrounds her.


    By the time she woke up, it had been a day and a night.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw that her mother-in-law was sitting in front of her bed. Instead of blaming her, she was flattered. She felt that her mother-in-law''s attitude was different.


    The news on TV is about Xiao Yinan who was wronged in the shopping mall. Then he was secretly manipulated by someone. The salesman apologized and resigned himself. All the rumors broke. Xiao Yinan stared at the TV, while her mother-in-law Wang Xin bowed her head in shame.


    On the other hand, Cheng Yifan also saw the news, with a touch of heartache on his expressionless face. He didn''t know that when he asked Xiao Yinan to go out with his mother that day, he wasn''t there, and how much she suffered. But what he was most distressed about was that she didn''t say it, didn''t explain it to her, and blamed her for not being sensible.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Yinan suddenly wants to call Xiao Yinan, even if it''s to listen to her voice.


    At this time, the phone rang. Cheng Yifan looked at it. It turned out that it was Yunsheng who called. As soon as he called, there came Yunsheng''s cry: "brother, you have to save me. You see, I''m for my sister-in-law, ah Wuwu."


    The voice of Yun Sheng pretending to cry came from the phone. Cheng Yifan quickly took the phone away to avoid hearing more disturbing voices.


    "Oh, I see."


    Just a word, Cheng Yifan blocked Yun Sheng''s words and hung up.


    "President, the content of yesterday''s monitoring has been transferred out by me. In addition, I''ve also caught people." Cheng ran said.


    "Who did it?"


    "The man said it was a woman with a mask who ordered him."


    "Mask woman?"


    "The driver said that the last time when the old lady and the young lady were shopping together, they met a woman with a mask and said some ugly words." Cheng ran roughly repeated the words.


    "President, do you think that mask girl will know little lady?" Cheng ran asked, knowing the reason.


    "You say, mask women come out of the toilet?"


    "Yes, soon after the mask woman came out of the toilet, the girl called Lin Ling Gang''s wife also went in, but she was flustered when she came out."


    "You can find out where linling is now." Cheng Yifan''s fingers buttoned the table. Maybe Lin Ling could know something. After all, Xiao Yinan would not have fallen from the second floor if it wasn''t for her.


    "Yes." Cheng ran said, then turned to check Lin Ling''s place, only to find that she is now suspected of murder and into the police station.


    Maybe Lin Ling knows something. It''s all too coincidental. This one and three and four has to make his mind cautious and suspicious.


    Cheng Yifan decides to go to the police station in person. Before he leaves, Cheng Yifan orders the wretched man to be torn down and fed to the fish. As for those media reporters, they can tear them down and let them roll as far as they can. In short, they have to pay a certain price for bullying his woman.


    About half an hour later.


    "Lin Ling, you''re on bail. You can go."


    Lin Ling Yan came out of the police station and saw Cheng Yifan''s car.


    "Miss Lin, President, please get in the car." Cheng ran respectfully asks Lin Ling to get on the bus.


    ����


    "Mom, I really don''t have to. I can do it myself." Xiao Yinan originally wanted to get out of bed, but her mother-in-law politely brought her slippers or something, which made her very embarrassed.


    If there were anyone else in the room, she would be said to be cruel to her mother-in-law.


    Wang Xin doesn''t know Xiao Yinan''s inner thoughts. To be honest, she probably wants to make up for something by doing so. She overheard that the old man in hospital talked about Xiao Yinan.


    All the one million checks she gave Xiao Yinan in those years were used in the construction of the welfare home by Xiao Yinan. Therefore, Xiao Yinan did not take the money by herself. She once promised to leave her son, and later, she did.


    As for the fact that she was with her son again, she was really not very clear about it.


    Since hearing the old people''s comments, Wang Xin''s mood is like a roller coaster. Who can think that a woman who was originally thought of as a money worshiper can treat this million as dirt? You know, she can use this million for a lifetime."Yi Nan, are you hungry? I heard that the lunch made in the hospital was also good. "


    After a while, between the two people on the cold field, mother-in-law Wang Xin proposed, embarrassed rub hands.


    "Good!" Xiao Yi Nan Leng for a moment, hastily agreed to come down.


    This may be a good opportunity to get along with her mother-in-law. Xiao Yinan is the kind of person. When others give her a good look, she cherishes it very much. Even her usual grievances are buried in her heart. Now she really wants to repair her relationship with Wang Xin.


    They each wear a coat outside, and their mother-in-law Wang Xin affectionately embraces Xiao Yinan''s arm. From the back, they look like a harmonious mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, but from the front, Xiao Yinan smiles awkwardly. She has never had such close contact with Wang Xin.


    Restaurant.


    At this time, there were not many people. Xiao Yinan and Wang Xin quickly got to the position and asked for some light food. They talked and laughed and came to the corner.


    "Yi Nan, you eat more to see how thin you are." Her mother-in-law Wang Xin put a piece of meat in Xiao Yinan''s bowl, with a look of heartache.


    "Thank you, mom."


    Xiao Yinan is really flattered. She looks at her mother-in-law who is eating elegantly and thinks that if her mother-in-law can treat her in such a pleasant way all the time, it will make her live longer!


    It can be seen that Xiao Yinan is under great pressure. She sincerely hopes that she and her mother-in-law Wang Xin can treat each other like mother and daughter. No matter how hard it is, her mother-in-law will not be sarcastic when they meet.


    "Eat, eat!"


    "Yes, yes, Ma."


    After about ten minutes, a person walked into the restaurant, dressed in fashion, she quickly attracted the attention of many people, she did not squint straight to the table of Xiao Yinan and Wang Xin.


    a pungent perfume smell from far and near, Xiao Nan secretly cursed, suppressed the urge to sneeze and vomit, looked up, it was the original Dai.


    How did she get here? Does she have the face to come here?


    Xiao Yinan''s face suddenly didn''t look good. Yuan Dai glanced lightly, and after a smile, her eyes were more ironic!


    Xiao Yinan is so lucky that she jumped down the second floor and didn''t die. If she hadn''t had the help of the woman named Lin Ling, maybe she would have been in the headlines by now. What kind of rich wife is cheating on her husband, stealing men, and so on. These news are enough to attract everyone''s attention and make Xiao Yinan disgraced.

 Chapter 959

    "Auntie, are you eating?"


    Yuan Dai sat next to Wang Xin, opposite Xiao Yinan.


    Xiao Yi Nan suddenly lost interest in eating. It was enough to smell perfume. She deeply doubted whether the original Dai was carrying out that sentence. Even disgusting, she would die of nausea and death.


    sneaked a glance at Xiao Hin Nan, Wang Xin saw her face was not good, but did not say what, and in the heart even unconsciously relieved, suddenly felt a thick perfume smell haunted in her nose, it was uploaded from the original Dai.


    Wang Xin quietly moved his buttocks, and said, "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    Wang Xin doesn''t have the same enthusiasm as before, and Yuan Dai can see it, but the other party is not enthusiastic. Instead, she is more enthusiastic. I believe that the news she will say will make Wang Xin hate Xiao Yinan even more.


    Wang Xin and Xiao Yinan just keep talking about yuan Dai and finally get to the point.


    "Auntie, I heard that sister Xiao accidentally fell off the second floor. Do you know that?"


    "What?" Wang Xin exclaimed, obviously from her expression, she didn''t know about it.


    Xiao Yinan''s face became more and more ugly. She used her toes to think about what yuan Dai was going to say next. The hypocritical white lotus was expecting her dog to spit out ivory.


    At the intersection of Yuan Dai''s eyes, Xiao Yinan''s eyes are full of coldness, like Cheng Yifan, while the latter shivers gently. When he looks at the past, Xiao Yinan quietly eats his own food, as if it hadn''t happened just now.


    "Are you ok? How did you fall down from the second floor? Do you have any discomfort? Look at me. I dragged you to the hospital restaurant for dinner."


    Wang Xin''s face was tense.


    Yuan Dai frowns gently, which is not what she expected. Wang Xin has always been indifferent to Xiao Yinan, or even sarcastic. When did she see her nervous attitude like facing her own daughter? This makes yuan Dai very upset. How can you, Xiao Yinan? You don''t deserve it!


    "Auntie, do you know why she fell from the second floor?"


    Yuan Dai said that before she knew it, she didn''t even bother to use honorifics.


    The latter seems to ignore her meaning, holding Xiao Yinan''s hand, as if ignoring yuan Dai.


    "Auntie, auntie, I tell you, I heard that sister Xiao seemed to be in a hotel with a man"


    before Yuan Dai finished speaking, Xiao Yinan directly interrupted her. Instead of asking yuan Dai to say it, she had better confess. Although she was a little greedy for Wang Xin''s good attitude towards her, as long as Yuan Dai was there, her mother-in-law Wang Xin would know about it sooner or later, so she died sooner or later Death is the same, give her a knife, Xiao Yinan with such a mind to Wang Xin about the beginning and end of the matter, and focus on someone framed her, later, Lin Ling saved her in time.


    "So that''s it." Xiao Yinan has already made psychological preparation in his heart. The meal he ate before was extremely bitter. Is that the taste of sadness?


    Yuan Dai looked at her eyes full of Yin, so if it wasn''t for Lin Ling, she couldn''t escape easily, and she was caught alive, but now she''s still alive. However, do you think everything would have never happened after you confessed? But she fully understood Wang Xin''s attitude towards Xiao Yinan, which was disgusting.


    "So it is!" Wang Xin showed a touch of thinking, and did not immediately blame Xiao Yinan.


    Xiao Yinan and Yuan Dai''s eyes are focused on Wang Xin. Xiao Yinan is uneasy and Yuan Dai is gloating.


    "As long as you''re OK!"


    Wang Xin just said a word, let two people''s mood changed.


    "And, ADEE, that''s all you''re going to say?" Wang Xin took a strange look at Yuan Dai, and something gradually came to the surface of her heart. Yuan Dai''s hypocritical face used to look good, but now she seems to dislike seeing yuan Dai appear in front of her eyes.


    "Yes, auntie, don''t you?" Yuan Dai said. She almost told her what she had in mind. So, auntie, you should be angry, burning and angry.


    "Thank you, ADA. If you don''t come today, I don''t know that Yinan is so dangerous."


    Who knows, the words that Wang Xin says let two people one Leng.


    "What''s more, my son said that some people don''t need to associate with each other. I think that''s a good sentence." Wang Xin''s face does not change color finish saying this sentence, the original Dai suddenly stare big eyes, she how also can''t think Wang Xin will say such words.


    Such a contrast seems to be a heaven and a earth. The surprised expression on Yuan Dai''s face has no time to stop. Wang Xin glances at her, and Yuan Dai excites herself. In an instant, her mind is blank, and she can''t organize any language. She can only follow the words: "yes, yes


    "Yes, that''s right." Wang Xin hummed a little, no longer looked at her, and Xiao Yinan talked alone.


    Yuan Dai is left out in the cold again. When her head turns around, Wang Xin and Xiao Yinan have got up and are ready to leave.


    It seems that in order to save her face, Yuan Dai puts her arms around Wang Xin and is suddenly pulled away by her. Now she is not more embarrassed than yuan Dai. She seems to feel the hostile eyes cast on her, as if she is laughing at her. Finally, her hot face sticks to her cold ass."ADA, thank you for your care, but now I have my daughter-in-law by my side, so I won''t trouble you." Wang Xin said very alienated, patted Xiao Yinan''s hand.


    "Auntie, it''s no trouble." Yuan Dai stammered that she didn''t expect Wang Xin''s attitude to change so fast. Maybe she was too conceited before, so the impact was not big for her.


    "No, thank you."


    Wang Xin has left with Xiao Yinan, and doesn''t even look back.


    Ah, this, Yuan Dai stands in the original atmosphere of straight stamp, what just happened, this smelly old woman himself to serve her is to give her face, the result, ah, ah, Yuan Dai''s anger is almost six orifices smoke, want to break up Xiao Yinan!


    It must be Xiao Yinan and the smelly old lady who have poured the ecstasy soup, otherwise she would not do that to her!


    She was so angry.


    Yuan Dai thought that she was going to catch up. At this time, the phone suddenly came and picked it up. Yuan Dai said angrily, "Mom, if you have something to say, I''m very busy!"


    "Xiaodai is not good. Our company has been acquired suddenly. Come back quickly!"


    The original mother''s voice pierced her ears. Shocked, Yuan Dai almost couldn''t hold her mobile phone and ran out. How could it be like this? What''s going on?


    When Yuan Dai hurried back, her magnificent home was in a mess, and people kept coming in and out, moving her things out.


    The original mother saw her as if she had seen the Savior. The two mothers and daughters held together, and the original mother cried.


    "Mom, what''s going on?"


    "I''m sorry, please yuan Dai come with us."


    At this time, a few policemen came suddenly and said coldly.


    "What are you doing?" Yuan Dai was shocked, and so was her mother. They didn''t know what was going on. What was going on? The father, the head of the family, was not at the scene. Suddenly, the family lost its backbone. The mother, a thin woman, could not stop her. She could only watch her home empty.


    "We suspect her of murder, so please come with us." As soon as one of the policemen spoke, he showed his handcuffs and handcuffed yuan Dai.

 Chapter 960

    "No, no, no, I didn''t kill anyone."


    When Yuan Dayton heard about Dong Ying''s killing Yuan Jia, she thought it must be the police who caught the wrong person and immediately yelled.


    "Speak to your lawyer, please."


    "No, no, no, I didn''t kill Dong Ying. You caught the wrong person!" Yuan Dai screamed in horror and struggled desperately.


    Xiao Dai''s mother was out of breath.


    When the scene is tangled, the scene suddenly rang out a burst of gun noise, the original struggle in the original Dai suddenly fell down, chest stained with a large amount of blood!


    Ah, xiaodai, my son! The mother''s cry of terror pierced the roof. Centered on her, she was in a mess. Who fired the gun? Is it intentional murder or unintentional murder?


    Only a few of them were on the scene. They won''t fight. It must be someone else. Several policemen chased after Yuan Dai in the direction of shooting, leaving yuan Dai''s life and death unknown. Yuan Dai''s mother almost fainted in tears. Who could have thought that her happiness would be suddenly shattered overnight, which made her really unbearable!


    In the hospital, Xiao Yinan and Wang Xin don''t know what happened to Yuan Dai''s family. After eating, they stroll in the back garden. This stroll is all afternoon. When they are going to go back, they have no bodyguards to take care of them. Suddenly, several people rush out around them.


    "Sorry, old lady, young lady, please come with us."


    "Who are you?"


    "The president asked us to take you away. He said it was dangerous here."


    "Well, it''s my son. Let''s go." Wang Xin did not doubt that he was there.


    "Wait a minute." Xiao Yinan thinks that something is wrong, and quickly stops Wang Xin.


    A few people''s faces changed, what nonsense no longer said, directly a hand knife in Xiao Yinan''s neck, Wang Xin screamed, directly covered his mouth, a few people with Xiao Yinan and Wang Xin left without knowing it!


    Cheng Yifan, who is still in the company, suddenly missed a beat. A feeling of palpitation spread all over his body. Cheng Yifan covered his chest. What happened? His face was very ugly. After thinking about it, he made a phone call.


    Who knows, it''s not Xiao Yinan who answers the phone, but a familiar female voice: "Oh, I didn''t expect you to know so soon!"


    "You are Dong Ying!"


    Almost blurted out the title, Cheng Yifan immediately jumped from the chair.


    "The president of Chengda has a good memory. Should I be honored?"


    "Aren''t you dead?" As Cheng Yifan speaks, he winks at Cheng ran, turns on the computer, intrudes into the mobile phone system, and traces Dong Ying''s position. Her position changes rapidly and goes to Haikou.


    "Thanks to you, I didn''t die, but I lived well, and I still have two trumps in my hand."


    "You"


    "by the way, yuandai is dead. How can you give her a living?" Dong Ying''s voice came from the phone.


    "You killed her?" Cheng Yifan didn''t expect that he had been killed before he found out that Yuan Dai had frequent contact with a woman and had not found out about Dong Ying.


    "By the way, if you want to save them, you have to come by yourself, or no one will live."


    There''s no need to say more about threats. A smart person like Cheng Yifan must understand that Dong Ying has come to a dead end. It''s a big deal to die, ha ha.


    Cheng Yifan angrily threw his mobile phone on the ground. Dong Ying, an old woman, really didn''t give up!


    At the same time, he also felt chagrin for his mistakes and carelessness. He thought that at the beginning, people should have salvaged her body and destroyed it by themselves. Now, indirectly, he left behind a disaster.


    "President"


    "get the car ready for me, I''ll go myself"


    "president, this"


    you wake up from the dark, Xiao Yinan''s neck is sore, she is covered by a black mask, her hand is behind, only her body can barely move.


    She did not dare to move, for fear that she could not figure out the situation, but her ears stood up and her intermittent words came.


    "Sister Dong, if you don''t do something, isn''t it a pity?"


    The obscene words spread to Xiao Yinan''s ears. She stirred up her mind and immediately thought of the pictures. Her heart was beating faster than before.


    "Third, put away your lower body. This woman is pregnant. What do you do?"


    A familiar voice said, this person named Dong Jie, she


    Before Xiao Yinan wants to understand, the car suddenly bumps, Xiao Yinan heavily bumps into the side, painful she issued a painful cry.


    "Oh, wake up?" The only female voice on the scene said, and then, Xiao Yinan''s hood was taken off, suddenly not adapted to the strong light, Xiao Yinan narrowed for a long time to adapt.


    Looking around, there were many people sitting around. They all looked at her with impure eyes. In front of her, a woman turned her back. Xiao Yinan felt that her back was familiar and said, "are you?"The woman turned her head, Xiao Yinan exclaimed, this person, although there is a terrible scar on her face, but this is not the most important, the most important thing is that she knows her, Dong Ying! She kidnapped her!


    "My mother?" The first sentence, Xiao Yinan asked is nothing else, it is in the car did not see Wang Xin.


    "Don''t worry, she''s fine." Dong Ying raised a strange smile and stared at her without speaking.


    Xiao Yinan was staring at her and her hair would stand up. She never thought that Dong Ying would bind her. According to the grudge between her and Dong Ying, this time she must be doomed!


    "Do you think Cheng Yifan will save you or your mother?" Dong Ying said with a smile.


    "I don''t know." Hearing Cheng Yifan, Xiao Yinan''s pupils shrank and shook his head.


    In fact, I was also thinking about Dong Ying''s question. Why did Dong Ying ask this?


    "Oh, since ancient times, mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have been a problem. For example, when mother-in-law and daughter-in-law fall into the river at the same time, who will husband save?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Oh, I guess Yifan will surely save his mother."


    "I don''t know."


    Xiao Yinan always said that she didn''t know, but she was beating a drum in her heart. If she and her mother-in-law Wang Xin really fell into the river, would Cheng Yifan really choose not to save her? After all, his mother raised him for so many years.


    "Well, let''s wait and see." Dong Ying said with a smile, cold smile, frozen Xiao Yinan hit a shiver.


    "Here we are, sister Dong."


    "OK, get her out of the car for me. Take it easy. Don''t break it."


    "Yes, sister Dong!"


    Several people said, Xiao Yinan to push down.


    Facing the sea breeze filled his body, Xiao Yinan shivered and his face turned purple. He was pushed to the top of the container step by step.


    There, her mother-in-law Wang Xin was escorted in a very embarrassed posture to see her appear. Her mother-in-law Wang Xin first looked at her small stomach, for fear that she might have any problems.


    "Ma" she just called out and could not come out any more. What else could she say? If she had the ability to protect herself, she would save Wang Xin first, so that she would not see what she didn''t want to see.


    "Ha ha, now you have something to say, or you will die later, but Yin and yang are separated, ha ha."


    Dong Ying''s wanton laughter floated in the sky.


    "Bitch!" Wang Xin yelled angrily.


    Pop! With a clear voice, Dong Ying slapped Wang Xin.


    "Ma!" Xiao Yinan''s fierce struggle.


    "Oh, don''t worry. It''s your turn later." Dong Ying looked at her and said sarcastically.

 Chapter 961

    Look, just like my own mother, Xiao Yinan, you can just pretend. I''ll make your life worse than death!


    "You let her go, what''s coming at me!" Xiao Yinan roared.


    "Well, third, you don''t really want to do something to her. Go ahead."


    "Yes, sister Dong." The wretched man called Laosan approaches Xiao Yinan.


    "No, no, no, don''t come here!" Xiao Yinan almost guessed what the wretched old man would do to her. It turned out that he didn''t want to move her, but to humiliate her in this case.


    She couldn''t bear to look at her mother-in-law''s disappointed eyes again. She retreated quickly and was caught by the third man. The sound of her clothes tearing, mixed with the sound of her heart breaking, as long as she tried her best, she would jump from the container. Although she might die, she would not experience all this humiliation!


    "Stop it A roar came to Xiao Yinan''s ears, and her struggling action stopped. She saw the man flying down from a black car, looking at the old three who dared to do something to her.


    As long as Cheng Yifan comes a step later, maybe he will never see Xiao Yinan again in his life!


    "Oh, here we are at last." Dong Ying said with a smile, gesturing to Lao San to stop. She looked with a smile. Cheng Yifan was standing at the bottom, while she was standing high above, looking down at him. This kind of feeling was very good.


    "Don''t touch her. I''ll do whatever you want." Cheng Yifan suppresses his anger and wants to eat people with red eyes. He stares at Xiao Yinan for fear that she will lose anything.


    "I want your life, you give it?" Dong Ying said softly, ha ha, a harsh female voice sounded again.


    "As long as you let them go!" Cheng Yifan did not hesitate!


    "Son, don''t do anything stupid!" At this time, her mother-in-law Wang Xin''s mouth was liberated. She quickly said that she was afraid that Cheng Yifan would really lose her life for their sake. In that way, she might as well die.


    Xiao Yinan is also in the same psychology as Wang Xin, and she doesn''t want to see him die. After all, they agreed to grow old together. There are so many children and grandchildren in the family. The silent tears and the pain in her stomach are all suppressed by her.


    Cheng Yifan ignores Wang Xin. He looks around. His dark vision is always calm, without any confusion.


    "Well, suddenly I don''t want your life again." Dong Ying doesn''t know where to take out a sharp knife and approaches Xiao Yinan.


    The white face of the knife is shining in the sun. The sharp and smooth lines seem to break as soon as they are worn. Cheng Yifan''s heart is suddenly improved.


    Wang Xin widened her eyes and watched Dong Ying approach Xiao Yinan step by step. She lifted her clothes and showed her white and tender belly. The tip of the knife touched her stomach.


    "No! Dong Ying, don''t touch her. I''ll give you whatever you want! "


    Cheng Yifan finally lost all his composure. He knelt down on the ground with a puff. The crisp voice moved the audience!


    He knows what Dong Ying wants. What he wants is to see his embarrassed posture and the pleasure of being trampled on the ground by her. The main target is not Xiao Yinan, but him!


    "Ha ha ha" Dong Ying just laughs. The tip of the knife slides back and forth on Xiao Yinan''s belly, but she refuses to do it. But it''s more painful than doing it. Besides Dong Ying, they never know when she will do it.


    Xiao Yinan''s heart is about to jump out of her throat, and she is too scared to speak. This kind of nervous feeling makes her stomach contract, which is a sign of miscarriage.


    Baby, you must hold on!


    To this moment, Xiao Yinan survival consciousness, she suddenly don''t want to die, she wants to live.


    Dong Ying didn''t return her hand until she thought it was almost done. She took a cold look at Xiao Yinan and Cheng Yifan. The latter was so scared that his clothes were all wet, and Cheng Yifan was even more embarrassed. He is an ordinary man now, and he can''t do anything if he has great power.


    "Your mother and Xiao Yinan, choose one."


    Dong Ying seems to have had enough fun. She suddenly says that she gives a wink to the people around her. They push Wang Xin and Xiao Yinan forward.


    As long as Cheng Yifan chooses any one of them, they will push the other down and fall from such a high place. Even if they are immortal, they will become disabled and vegetative.


    Dong Ying is forcing Cheng Yifan to make a choice. No matter which one, Cheng Yifan will live in the shadow all her life. This seems to be the effect she wants. Ha ha ha.


    "I choose Xiao Yinan!"


    Time passes quietly at this moment, and Cheng Yifan finally makes a choice, which is unexpected to everyone.


    There is no joy in imagination and no rage of the latter. Wang Xin''s face is very flat: "son, it''s a pity that I can''t see the grandson."


    "Ma" pain tearing voice, Cheng Yifan can''t bear to see.


    Forgive him for making such a choice. The most painful thing is him. God knows how painful and complex his heart is. One is his wife, the other is his mother who raised him for half of his life.


    "No, I''d like to jump." At this time, Xiao Yinan suddenly made a speech, which shocked all the people present.Under the gaze of everyone, Xiao Yinan opened the shackles, strode to stand on the edge of the container, looking at the man below, the familiar eyebrows, how can not see enough.


    Because she loves him, she doesn''t want to see him live in pain forever for the rest of his life, because she loves him, thinks about his pain, loves his people, so she makes this choice because she loves her, like fate!


    Cheng Yifan, I hope we are still husband and wife in the next life. Cheng Yifan, I really love you.


    I''m sorry, my mother will take you away at last, but it''s a pity that you don''t have time to see the colorful world.


    "Cheng Yifan, no matter how hateful you were before, I will not hate you, because it''s too late."


    Xiao Yinan is not willing to say a word more. She is afraid that she will change her mind before and opens her arms. She takes a step gently and fails.


    No!


    With a roar, a burst of gunfire, resounding in this world.


    A piece of flaming red feather blows with the wind, telling the silent sadness.


    More than a month has passed. In this month, Xiao Yinan and Cheng Yifan can count the number of times they meet with each other with one hand, and they all end the call in a hurry through computer video.


    He said he was busy and didn''t know what to do? Even a close contact opportunities do not give her, Xiao Yinan''s heart has undergone earth shaking changes.


    More than a month ago, at the last critical moment, Dong Ying''s people rebelled. The gun she had prepared was only one bullet. With the sound of the gun, she fell off the container and grabbed her wrist. At that time, in that scene, she really thought she would die, but no one thought of the end.


    She survived, and the child is still good, this should have been a perfect ending, Xiao Yinan is not happy, because Cheng Yifan is too busy, too busy to touch the ground, do not come back to see her, only mother-in-law Wang Xin accompany her at home, there are a lot of servants, even a person who can talk, oh, except for one, Lin Ling.


    In Cheng Yifan''s words, Lin Ling''s merits and demerits offset each other, which makes her stay in the company. In a word, Xiao Yinan''s idea of getting her promoted and raised is cut off. Instead of losing, Lin Ling is very happy. Whenever she has time, she runs to her to show off that she can see her brother Cheng at the front desk of the company every day.


    Ha ha ha, Xiao Yinan is just a silent smile, what to show off, ah, to tell you the truth, she is a little jealous.

 Chapter 962

    "What are you going back to?" On the phone, Lin Ling told her that she was going back to Kyoto.


    Hearing that Lin Ling is going back to Kyoto, Xiao Yinan immediately wants to go back with him. Anyway, Cheng Yifan doesn''t know when he is busy. He follows Lin Ling and leaves unconsciously, and he won''t find out.


    As for mother-in-law, it''s no problem to find any excuse to leave.


    "Why, why are you so surprised?" On the other side of the phone, Lin Ling turned his mouth.


    She didn''t return to Beijing for more than a month. Lin''s father and mother thought very much and urged her to go back once. In the end, Lin Ling couldn''t refuse and could only promise.


    "Take me with you!"


    ����


    The airport.


    "Lin Ling, why don''t you go?" Xiao Yinan takes a look at Lin Ling who is still dawdling, and then at the big screen on the airport. As the time is getting closer and closer, the airport radio is urging. Lin Ling seems to be waiting for someone, and he has been reluctant to leave.


    "Just a minute, just a minute." Lin Ling said, looking at a certain direction, and then a look at the mobile phone, this person how not to come there.


    Finally, after five minutes, the person she was waiting for was late, followed by three or four bodyguards in black clothes and trousers, full of momentum.


    "Well, you wait. I''ll go to the toilet. No, I have to." Lin Ling said, quickly left, no matter how Xiao Yinan called behind.


    "Ai Ai" Xiao Yinan looks at the direction of Lin Ling''s departure and wants to say that this is not the way to the toilet!


    When she looked back, she saw the person who shouldn''t have been here, looking at her with a blue face.


    "Why are you here?" Xiao Yinan guilty smile, at the same time, quietly moving backward.


    "If I don''t come, will you run away and never come back?"


    Cheng Yifan''s tone is severe. His face seems to be dripping thick ink. His eyes are sharp at Xiao Yinan, and he wants to spray fire.


    "Cough, no, No."


    Now no matter how many explanations are pale and incomparable, Xiao Yinan is holding a small bag in his hand, and his embarrassed hand is helpless.


    Why didn''t Lin Ling come back?


    It''s just a pity that Lin Ling has already got on the flight. Because she betrayed Xiao Yinan again, Lin Ling feels very guilty and naturally doesn''t say hello to her.


    Xiao Yinan later realized that Lin Ling had betrayed her. She was so angry. The first time she met Lin Ling, she didn''t succeed. The second time because she was with Lin Xuan, she was told by Lin Ling that Yu Cheng Yifan didn''t succeed. And the third time, ah, it can be said that she was also Lin Ling, and the defeat was also Lin Ling!


    At this time, Xiao Yinan was carried back home by Cheng Yifan.


    All the servants in the family were concentrated in the living room, and the housekeeper. They all bowed their heads and did not dare to say a word.


    "What do you think of the young lady? Are they all shit Eaters? "


    Cheng Yifan was so angry that he even made rude remarks.


    Xiao Yinan is like a child who has done something wrong. She doesn''t dare to make a sound and lowers her head. She just wants someone to rescue her.


    I don''t know how long it took for the servants to disperse. Next, Cheng Yifan began to teach the culprit Xiao Yinan!


    "Why don''t you go back with me?" Xiao Yinan couldn''t help it and asked.


    "I don''t have time."


    "No time, no time. What have you been doing? If you don''t want to accompany me, I''ll go back by myself, hehe. "


    Finally, Xiao Yinan simply sneers, and no longer listens to Cheng Yifan''s explanation.


    Qi Cheng Yifan directly hit the door with one fist, staring at her fiercely.


    "What do you stare at, you have big eyes?"


    Today, Xiao Yinan''s stomach is more and more obvious, so she will be unscrupulous, although her words are more and more overdone, Cheng Yifan really dare not move her!


    "You"


    Cheng Yifan is really angry. He has never been so subdued. If it wasn''t for her mother''s sake, he would have been, and finally, Cheng Yifan couldn''t help kissing her mouth.


    Wu, Xiao Yinan struggles hard. Cheng Yifan doesn''t dare to use much strength for fear of hurting her. As a result, Xiao Yinan slaps Cheng Yifan in the face with a slap.


    The voice is very clear, the cheek that is fanned is swollen quickly, very clear five palmprint.


    Xiao Yinan widened her eyes and took a cold breath. She didn''t mean it!


    Cheng Yifan, who was slapped in the face, didn''t expect that. At this time, his eyes were so terrible that he almost ate Xiao Yinan whole!


    However, in the end, he gave up, self comfort, do not care with pregnant women!


    After she left angrily, her mother-in-law Wang Xin came back with her. She just left for one day, when she heard that Xiao Yinan was going to leave with her baby grandson. She was so scared that she came back in a hurry.


    In the living room, only Xiao Yinan was in a daze.


    "Yi Nan, if you have anything to say, how can you leave there alone? You are pregnant now. Ah, my precious grandson, I will make you what you want to eat today.""Mom, in case it''s a girl." Xiao Yinan said helplessly.


    Her mother-in-law''s baby is not her, but her baby. Sometimes, Xiao Yinan is jealous of her baby.


    "Hey, whether it''s a girl or a boy, you can''t go out by yourself and stay at home. If you''re bored, I can accompany you."


    "Mom, are you going to keep me at home?"


    Xiao Yinan is depressed.


    "What do you think, silly child? I''m thinking for you."


    Don''t think about me, I''d rather not, Xiao Yinan thought, taking care of her hair.


    Since Xiao Yinan slapped Cheng Yifan, Cheng Yifan has disappeared. Xiao Yinan is sulky and refuses to go to the company to find him. He stays at home all day. On the surface, he should eat, drink and sleep normally. But in fact, the two people in love are very uncomfortable, but no one is willing to bow his head first. The two people who get into the top of the ox horn want to sleep Let the other party apologize first.


    Even her mother-in-law Wang Xin is aware of the abnormality, which is a good opportunity for her.


    No matter what happened before, her mother-in-law Wang Xin always doesn''t like to see Xiao Yinan. She pretends to be kind on the surface, but in her heart, she doesn''t want Xiao Yinan to be with her son all the time. She even wants to give Xiao Yinan a lot of money to divorce her son after she gives birth to her child, and then let her son marry another lady.


    So in private, her mother-in-law has begun to find a suitable rich young lady for Cheng Yifan to accept Xiao Yinan''s position, which has spread in their circle. It''s also a wonderful work for her mother-in-law to find a second wife for her son when her daughter-in-law is pregnant. I don''t know what the pregnant daughter-in-law will think. In short, it should be hard, right?


    Wang Xin, her mother-in-law, seems not to be disturbed at all. Her explanation is entirely based on the position of a mother, the position of a family, and the reputation of her son. To marry a famous lady is also a face for her mother-in-law. It may be helpful for the family to cooperate with her. For Cheng Yifan, a knowledgeable and understanding wife can help her To ensure his life, instead of Xiao Yinan yelling at Cheng Yifan out of her sight and ordering her son''s noble body to do this and that, she is most dissatisfied with. But what she doesn''t know is that Xiao Yinan and Cheng Yifan are just flirting, and what she wants to do is to instruct Cheng Yifan to do this and that What''s more, husband and wife can''t be separated so clearly. Maybe they are not called husband and wife, they are called passers-by.

 Chapter 963

    In private, her mother-in-law makes a big show for Cheng Yifan, but only Xiao Yinan is in the dark.


    Finally one day, a maid who gets along well with Xiao Yinan can''t see it any more. Although she''s just hearsay, everyone is talking about it, and the fake will become true, not to mention the fact that it''s an absolute certainty. She feels that it''s not worth it for Xiao Yinan to scratch her heart and lungs. As a wife, shouldn''t she come out to defend her position Is it a department?


    The maid''s appearance seems unintentional, which leads to Xiao Yinan''s huge reaction.


    She frowned and said, "what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?"


    "You don''t know?" The maid''s eyes widened in surprise and looked at Xiao Yinan. The look on her face didn''t seem to be fake. Didn''t she really know?


    "Well, I really don''t know. You just said my mother was looking for a woman for my husband in private?" Xiao Yinan finally digested the news brought to her by the maid, swallowed the grapes in her mouth, bitter and tasteless.


    "Yes, yes, but I just heard about it. I''m not sure."


    The maid bowed her head and did not dare to look at Xiao Yinan''s face any more. However, she saw that Xiao Yinan''s face was gloomy and her usual pleasant face was gone. She said in her heart that the young lady really didn''t know about it. All her straightforward questions were enough to show that she was very angry at this time.


    As the maid thinks, Xiao Yinan is really angry. No matter whether it''s true or not, how can it be spread without any sign? And the maids all know that she is kept in the dark. How can she not be angry and uncomfortable? As a real wife, how can she allow Xiao San to make trouble under her own eyes? How can she let her mother-in-law make a fool of herself?


    Originally, she thought that the relationship between her and her mother-in-law would gradually develop in a better way, but she didn''t expect that her mother-in-law would do such a thing behind her back. It really made her too angry and sad at the same time. All she had paid for was eaten by the dog, and her mother-in-law didn''t appreciate it at all!


    The hand holding the grape clenched hard. In the scream of the maid, she came back to herself. Originally, a plate of good grapes had been rotten by herself, overflowing with juice and smearing her whole body.


    Xiao Yinan frowned, slowly stood up, said I went to change clothes, after she left, the maid looked at Xiao Yinan''s back, very distressed.


    When Xiao Yinan returns to her room, she calls Cheng Yifan but doesn''t get through. She calls her mother-in-law again. She doesn''t know what her mother-in-law is doing there. The voice of a young woman makes Xiao Yinan''s police alert and decides not to wait for her death. She wants to take the initiative to disrupt her mother-in-law''s plan!


    About an hour later, Xiao Yinan came to her mother-in-law''s box. Unexpectedly, Cheng Yifan was also here. Immediately, her heart was cool.


    See her appear, mother-in-law Wang Xin is very surprised, but also slightly flustered.


    And Cheng Yifan doesn''t know what''s going on at all. Seeing Xiao Yinan, she thinks that she knows she''s here, so she specially comes to him, so she''s still happy, but she doesn''t show it.


    He stood up and stretched out his hand toward Xiao Yinan and said, "Why are you here?"


    Xiao Yinan directly waved off his hand and stared at the young woman in the field, the so-called lady of the family!


    "If I don''t come, will you drive me away after I have a baby and then marry this woman?"


    "What are you talking about?" Cheng Yifan frowned and couldn''t understand what she said.


    Cheng Yifan''s face doesn''t understand, Xiao Yinan''s face is red, almost cry out!


    She doesn''t know whether Cheng Yifan is really unclear or fake. In a word, she is wronged! Why, when she is a machine for giving birth to a child, drive her away after giving birth and marry a better wife!


    "Mom, what''s going on here?"


    Cheng Yifan finally realized that Xiao Yinan didn''t come here to make a fool of herself. If she didn''t really have something to do, she would never cry. He was very distressed by the tears!


    "I" Wang Xin flustered can''t say, just glared at Xiao Yinan.


    Xiao Yinan couldn''t hold her breath any longer. She broke the jar and said, "Cheng Yifan, this is your mother. If someone didn''t tell me that I still don''t know, she planned to divorce you and me after I gave birth to a baby, and then let you marry this woman, do you know?"


    "Mom, is that true?"


    Cheng Yifan is very angry if he is struck by lightning!


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Yinan to say it, he would have been kept in the dark. He never thought it was a grand banquet, and he would have been "raped" by his wife!


    Xiao Yinan can only be his wife, which no one can replace, including his parents, no one can!


    Let''s not talk about Xiao Yinan, who gave birth to his child. They are destined to be entangled with each other all their lives. His mother even wants him to divorce her and abandon her!


    No, it''s absolutely impossible!


    Xiao Yinan ran out crying, and Cheng Yifan chased after him. But before he left, he was fiercer than ever before. He wanted to bite people. He stared at his mother-in-law and said, "Mom, unless I die, I won''t divorce Yi Nan. Besides, if you make some messy women and think about something you shouldn''t think about, don''t blame me for being rude!"Hard to leave this sentence, Cheng Yifan left quickly!


    Wang Xin, who stays at the scene, and the lady she is going to introduce to Cheng Yifan.


    Wang Xin knew that she had made a big mistake. Even her husband called her a bastard.


    They have been married for decades, but they seldom blush. Unexpectedly, because of a Xiao Yinan, they quarreled for several times. Wang Xin almost ran away from home, and finally calmed down her anger with self consolation!


    According to Cheng''s father''s orders, Wang Xin calls Xiao Yinan and asks her and Cheng Yifan to go home. Who knows that she refuses her obedient daughter-in-law coldly and has no time!


    How can she not be free? She doesn''t have a job now, so all these are the excuses that she doesn''t want to come back.


    Wang Xin calls Cheng Yifan again, hoping that he can come back. Who knows, he is not free. Cheng Yifan is really not free. He has a plan in his heart. In order to complete the plan, he has to finish everything in the company in advance, so as to complete the plan!


    Cheng''s father stamped his feet angrily and said: "I have said that I want you to be nice to your daughter-in-law for a long time. You see, now that it''s like this, there''s no way to want a grandson!"


    "I''m not talking about you. If it''s you, and my mother finds me a wife during your pregnancy, what will happen to you? You will certainly tear up this family. Your daughter-in-law is still good. You always dislike her. What''s the use of asking for things outside your body? As long as your daughter-in-law is really good to our son, as long as your son likes her, I tell you, no matter what you do You can''t even break them up, so stop it! "


    Wang Xin was scolded bloody, but did not dare to say anything. Now, she did something wrong, but she still didn''t know how to repent. She said weakly, "I didn''t see that she was kind to our son and told our son to do this and that."


    Poof, I''m so angry that my father almost vomited blood. What''s this? What''s the matter between husband and wife? They are destined to be together for a lifetime. Do they respect each other for a lifetime?


    Father Cheng really wants to know how his wife''s brain grows. It''s just broken. The older she gets, the more confused she gets!

 Chapter 964

    Angry Cheng''s father knocked his crutch hard on the ground, as if on Wang Xin''s heart.


    "Hum, my daughter-in-law doesn''t want to come. I''ll go with you and make an apology to her."


    "No way!" Wang Xin''s voice was sharp like a cat stepped on its tail. Under Cheng''s father''s gaze, she lowered her head and said, "what''s the matter with mother-in-law apologizing to her daughter-in-law?"


    "What''s the matter? You know you''re a mother-in-law, but you look like a mother-in-law?


    "What a muddle!" Being a dad is killing me.


    "But anyway, if I apologize, where can I put my face?" Wang Xin said.


    "Face, face is important to you. Isn''t the reputation of your daughter-in-law important? Do you know that you''re trying to find a second wife for a Cheng? Even my old friends know that. Do you know how they laugh at me? "


    "I tell you, this has become the laughing stock of our family. You don''t know how to repent and return face. Well, if you don''t want to apologize to your daughter-in-law, I''ll go by myself!"


    Cheng''s father said that he had already got up, and Wang Xin also got up with him. They had another fight. Finally, the couple agreed to come to Cheng Yifan''s villa together.


    At this time, Xiao Yinan didn''t know that her father-in-law and mother-in-law were on the way. She was lying on the bed wiping her tears, but the maid who was waiting on her couldn''t see it anymore. She asked the housekeeper to call Cheng Yifan.


    Cheng Yifan thinks that her mother-in-law Wang Xin bullies Xiao Yinan again, so after hanging up the phone, Cheng Yifan makes several calls to Xiao Yinan, but she doesn''t answer them!


    Xiao Yinan is really angry, no matter how Cheng Yifan explains.


    Cheng Yifan knows that it''s a big deal. He has to worry about the plans. It''s the most important thing to go home and comfort his wife. As soon as he becomes a father, he will go home first.


    The maid told him that Xiao Yinan was crying in the room!


    The sound of knocking on the door rang out. Xiao Yinan stopped sobbing and yelled at the people outside the door: "I said, don''t bother me. If you bother me again, I''ll kill you!"


    Xiao Yinan was so incoherent that Cheng Yifan outside the door didn''t like it. He opened the door and came in.


    "Why are you?" Xiao Yinan widened his eyes, then said: "how can you still have the face to come back?"


    Cheng Yifan is speechless. This is his home. Where will he go if he doesn''t come back?


    However, pregnant woman temper, or follow her, no matter what Xiao Yinan said, Cheng Yifan only accompanied by a smiling face, very annoying!


    Angry Xiao Yinan threw the pillow on Cheng Yifan''s face and said: "you roll, you roll! I don''t want to see you! "


    "Wife, don''t make trouble!"


    Cheng Yifan goes forward and wants to hold Xiao Yinan in his arms. This move used to work best. Who knows it''s not working today!


    Xiao Yinan pushed Cheng Yifan away with all his strength and slapped him again.


    After this slap, Xiao Yinan immediately regretted it again!


    She admitted that just now she was playing a small temper, but she really didn''t expect to slap Cheng Yifan. Moreover, after that slap last time, they haven''t met for a long time. Needless to say, there are two but no three. Cheng Yifan is really angry, very angry.


    The president of Chengda has never been slapped in his life. I didn''t expect that he was slapped three times by the same woman. It''s really bad luck to fall into the pit!


    Cheng Yifan''s face is so black that the temperature of the whole room drops. Xiao Yinan sees that it''s not good and runs away from the room.


    Cheng Yifan sees this. Good guy, if you do something wrong, you want to run. No way!


    As a result, the husband and wife run and chase each other. Cheng Yifan deliberately slows down a step. He is afraid that Xiao Yinan will have any accident when he runs, which will be troublesome.


    As a result, Xiao Yi Nan''s left foot mixed with his right foot and tripped himself directly. At the critical moment, Cheng Yifan jumped up, hugged Xiao Yi Nan, blocked the downward trend with his body, and rolled down to the living room on the first floor, just facing the gate.


    Xiao Yinan is still a little bit confused. He never comes back and looks at Cheng Yifan.


    Just at this time, the door suddenly opened, in the eyes of outsiders, they are two eyes affectionate relative, intimate embrace, in the daytime in the living room.


    Cough, cough, Cheng''s father coughed, while Wang Xin''s eyes widened. He thought he had read it wrong and said he had no time. He was going home with his wife, hum.


    "Dad, what are you doing here?"


    "You are"


    a few months later, Xiao Yinan is now a pregnant woman with a big stomach. It seems that she was six or seven months old, but her stomach is eight or nine months old. People say that she is pregnant with twins. Her mother-in-law laughs when she knows.


    As a result, she was strictly bound at home, for fear that she would go out and collide with the child, so she was given up as a giant panda.


    However, in addition to the discomfort of the first three months of pregnancy, Xiao Yinan is now eating Manika. Even if the activity is a little bigger, it''s nothing. The child stays quietly in her stomach, and occasionally a fetal movement calms down quickly, which saves Xiao Yinan a lot of heart. At night, she hugs her stomach and thinks that the child in her stomach must be a girl, otherwise How could she be so cute? Well, God knows how much she likes girls.Days pass by in this day by day, however, recently it is not calm, because Xiao Yinan found a fact.


    According to Haicheng news, since a month ago, Cheng Yifan has appeared on various occasions with different female partners, and he doesn''t reject the camera very much. On the contrary, he can cooperate well with any female partner.


    Xiao Yinan weaves a small sweater in her hand and stares at the news. She moves from Cheng Yifan''s face to his female companion. She has seen this face for ten days. Since half a month ago, it has been fixed. It belongs to the sixth sense of women, which makes her feel bad!


    Accidentally, the hook pierced her delicate skin. She almost cried out in pain and quickly held the place where the hook was pierced. Xiao Yinan thought about things in her heart.


    When she was six or seven months pregnant, Cheng Yifan touched her a few times. It was not that she didn''t want to touch her, but that she was pregnant. The doctor said that in order to protect the health of the fetus, he didn''t recommend sharing the same room. Therefore, this is the first child for the husband and wife. They were really afraid of making any mistakes, so they all paid attention to it.


    So it''s not surprising that Cheng Yifan has other women, is it?


    This idea suddenly appeared in her mind. Xiao Yinan was startled. She didn''t blame her for thinking so much. Any woman would worry that her husband would cheat during her pregnancy. So, what kind of person is Cheng Yifan?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yinan can no longer sit. She decides to find a chance to sneak out of the villa to find Cheng Yifan. She wants to see for herself whether Cheng Yifan is like what she thinks?


    If so, she must divorce him! Angrily thinking, Xiao Yinan''s heart is really complicated. Thinking of the previous vows, when she got married, Cheng Yifan swore that he would be good to her for a lifetime. However, the vows are beautiful, but the reality is cruel. Can they continue for a long time?


    All night long, Xiao Yinan can''t sleep. Although she is close to Cheng Yifan, Xiao Yinan feels very far away. It seems that she has returned to the time when she was rejected from the bottom of her heart and Cheng Yifan''s indifference.


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Yifan wakes up in a deep sleep. Although he is very sleepy, he realizes that Xiao Yinan is not in the right state, and all his drowsiness is gone.

 Chapter 965

    Xiao Yinan did not speak, just close to Cheng Yifan, a light kiss fell on Cheng Yifan''s face.


    Cheng Yifan is stunned, and Xiao Yinan continues. She seems to be trying on purpose, and it seems to be just a simple kiss, which makes Cheng Yifan''s heart raging like a raging wind. But he still has strong willpower to control it, and holds Xiao Yinan''s little hand and says: "don''t make trouble."


    Xiao Yinan''s action was stunned, which was not what she thought. According to Cheng Yifan''s attitude before, he should accept and turn away from the guest. However, everything did not develop as she expected, but was rejected.


    Xiao Yinan''s heart clattered for a moment, as if to find the location of the problem, it turned out that Cheng Yifan disliked her, so he hated her touch, so he refused her kiss?


    The people around him didn''t move for a long time. Cheng Yifan thought she was asleep and didn''t say anything. He just held her in his arms, patted her on the shoulder, and then fell into deep sleep. He was so tired these days that he left so early and came back so late that he didn''t even have the chance to talk to Xiao Yinan for a while.


    Every day is such a state, no wonder Xiao Yinan will think more.


    A sleepless night. When the man gets up, Xiao Yinan can detect it, but she doesn''t make a sound. She closes her eyes and pretends to sleep. It seems that after two minutes, Cheng Yifan''s phone rings. She doesn''t understand anything. She only hears the name of a hotel and remembers it in her heart.


    Then, we should have a good rest now, and only at noon can we have the spirit to "catch the traitors".


    Finally, after a long wake-up, it''s noon, hungry for a while, Xiao Yinan finished lunch in his room, changed his clothes, and slowly went down the stairs.


    At this time, there are not many servants in the living room. It''s just time for us to have a rest. Therefore, relatively speaking, we don''t take strict care of them. Even my mother-in-law is not in the living room. At this point, she is probably still taking a nap. If she finds out, she will not be able to leave.


    "Young lady, are you going out for a walk?" At this time, a maid suddenly made a noise, which frightened Xiao Yinan. She quickly calmed down and said with a smile, "I''m just sitting in the living room. You''re busy with your work."


    "Well, yes, young lady."


    The servant turned and went into the kitchen. When she came out, there was no shadow of Xiao Yinan. She thought Xiao Yinan had gone out and sat in a taxi.


    Finally at the door of the hotel, Xiao Yinan gave money to get out of the car and got off in one go. It didn''t look like a pregnant woman who had been pregnant for so long. The driver shook his head and even thought strangely, what is such a pregnant woman doing in the hotel? Is it to catch the traitor?


    Sure enough, it''s this hotel. Xiao Yinan stands at the door, watching the reporters outside surround the hotel. What Yifan said this morning once again rings in her heart. No matter what, she must go in.


    Finally, she successfully mixed into the hotel, hum, this small problem can not defeat her, Xiao Yinan narcissistic thought, the hotel people come and go, she is a pregnant woman with a big belly, a bit strange, but everyone did not care about her, all the attention of people are around the man on the second floor, there, just held a press conference.


    "Have you heard that the woman next to the biggest boss in Haicheng is also a model. Ah, why does the boss like models? One at home and one outside? I really envy them."


    "What do you know? Models are in good shape, so, hey, hey."


    Although he didn''t say it clearly, it''s easy for people to think of something else. Everyone, including Xiao Yinan, only saw what was on the surface. They thought that Cheng Yifan really had another beautiful woman. One sitting outside and one sitting at home enjoyed the happiness of all.


    Xiao Yinan is so angry. Is it true? The fact seems to be close to seven points, even outsiders say that, she still insists on trusting him, ah, divorce, divorce, she wants to divorce!


    Xiao Yinan was so angry that he wanted to turn his head and go, but later he thought about it. After a turn of pace, he followed him up to the second floor. There were more people on the second floor. Before Xiao Yinan took a step, he came up to a familiar man. He was followed by the girl she saw on TV, and surrounded by media. It was very obvious.


    Cheng Yifan''s whole body exudes a strong atmosphere. Although it''s cold, it doesn''t hinder the approach of reporters. There is a lot of news on him.


    "Cheng Zong, I heard that your wife has been pregnant for six or seven months. Is that true?"


    At this time, someone suddenly mentioned this question, Xiao Yinan suddenly raised his ears, want to hear how Cheng Yifan answered.


    Hearing the news about Xiao Yinan, Cheng Yifan raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, which was very rare. His voice said: "yes."


    "Well, I''d like to ask you, who is your companion? Does your wife know?"


    The reporter asked again, Xiao Yinan''s heart suddenly raised high, eager to stand in front of Cheng Yifan immediately, if you say what you shouldn''t say, then you''re dead!


    Xiao Yinan grabs the arm of the person next to her, but she doesn''t notice it. Cheng Yifan''s eyes turn around. Xiao Yinan is scared to hide. It''s just a pity that she can''t hide, but she can''t hide her extra belly.Cheng Yifan kept quiet and put up a smile at the corner of his mouth: "well, she knows."


    If she didn''t see it on TV, she didn''t know that his girlfriend, who had been with him for ten days, was still a model. She said one at home and one outside. That''s right. You''re an old cow eating tender grass!


    Xiao Yinan is really angry. The baby in her stomach probably feels her mother''s emotional ups and downs, so she moves.


    All of a sudden, the model next to Cheng Yifan called out, and everyone''s attention was focused on her. What''s more, Cheng Yifan gave her a hand. They were very close, which immediately attracted a burst of fierce shooting.


    Cheng Yifan said with concern: "are you ok?"


    When I saw Cheng Yifan''s face, she immediately shook her head and said shyly, "it''s OK."


    "Be careful, it''s not good if you fall down."


    "Well."


    Oh, all the reporters have a look at the play! There was a lot of discussion, but someone who used to be the leader was completely ignored. Everyone''s topic revolved around the female partner, and there was no lower limit!


    Xiao Yinan was so angry that he couldn''t go down and planned to leave this sad place. Suddenly, the reporters were in a commotion and their arms were suddenly held.


    Xiao Yinan looks back in surprise. Cheng Yifan, who was in the interview, looks at her and says softly, "since you''re here, don''t go."


    "You"


    "Hello everyone, this is my wife Xiao Yinan." Cheng Yifan embraces Xiao Yinan''s waist and explains to the reporters around him with a smile.


    "So this is the wife of the general assembly!"


    "Why is the general lady here?"


    "Yes, yes, I didn''t pay attention just now. I can''t say anything wrong, can I?"


    A timid person said in a small voice.


    They want to forget what they have just said more and more, but how can Xiao Yinan forget? After all, the real culprit is the man who doesn''t know he made a mistake.


    Xiao Yinan struggles in Cheng Yifan''s arms and wants to get rid of his big hand. Damn it, she doesn''t want Cheng Yifan''s hypocrisy.

 Chapter 966

    Xiao Yinan struggles fiercely. Cheng Yifan hugs him more tightly. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking. In the face of the media, Xiao Yinan almost gives up. He compromises with jealousy: "what about your girlfriend?"


    With that, she kept her mouth open, her eyes full of hostility.


    Looking along Xiao Yinan''s line of sight, Cheng Yifan gives her partner a wink. Although she is not reconciled, she still retreats. The media attention in the field is on Xiao Yinan, and they don''t pay attention to her position at all. The flash flashes on Xiao Yinan and Cheng Yifan, and the media are very excited.


    Although the girl left, Xiao Yinan was still unhappy. Cheng Yifan stared at her face as if he understood something.


    After finishing the press conference in a hurry, Cheng Yifan takes Xiao Yinan to a place.


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Yinan doesn''t understand why Yifan brought her here.


    It turns out that this is the place where they have their first formal date, so Xiao Yinan''s memory is still fresh.


    "Baby." Cheng Yifan suddenly opened his mouth, a hand suddenly took her waist.


    Startled by the sound, Xiao Yinan immediately looked around. Seeing no one, she was relieved, but her face was already quietly red.


    Cheng Yifan was able to call her baby in a few cases, and in these few cases, when he was in bed, he always called her baby again and again, which made her shy and hard. He also


    "What are you thinking about?" Cheng Yifan raised his hand and scraped Xiao Yinan''s nose with a teasing smile.


    "I didn''t think about anything!" Xiao Yi said that Nanyue was more guilty, and under Cheng Yifan''s gaze, her heart beat faster and her ears were red. She couldn''t stand it.


    Finally, she simply complained that Cheng Yifan had been looking at her, and she was embarrassed.


    After Cheng Yifan lost his laugh, he became serious.


    "Wife, I''m sorry."


    "Well?"


    "I admit that I''ve left you out in the cold, but I have a problem."


    Finally, when Cheng Yifan explains, Xiao Yinan widens her eyes and listens to Cheng Yifan''s guilty voice. All her previous thoughts disappear.


    Originally, Cheng Yifan worked so hard for her, in order to make time to accompany her back to Kyoto.


    Xiao Yinan is very moved. Whether Cheng Yifan is cheating her or trying to make her happy, she still chooses to believe Cheng Yifan for the first time. After being held in his arms, she suddenly comes up with an important question: "were those female partners your lovers before?"


    Xiao Yinan''s eyes are full of threats, for fear that if Cheng Yifan says something wrong, she will eat Cheng Yifan.


    "Before those female partners were all given to me by us. It''s not that I didn''t refuse, but that my mother and I reached an agreement. As long as these female partners accompany me to the reception, she won''t interfere in our marriage."


    "Is that so?" Xiao Yinan asked.


    "Yes, wife, don''t you believe in your husband?"


    "Oh, well, it has to be considered."


    "You"


    "by the way, why didn''t you touch me that night?"


    "What?"


    "Nothing, nothing." Xiao Yinan can''t say it any more. He can only smile.


    But Cheng Yifan actually understood that his little wife wanted him to touch her so much. So, tonight, he just did what she wanted.


    Just thinking about it, I''m very excited. I''ve treated myself badly for several months. Tonight


    "Let''s go back."


    "OK, I''ll drive."


    "Well."


    Cheng Yifan and Xiao Yinan are finally reconciled. Everything goes back to the past. Everyone in the villa looks at it and is very pleased.


    When they thought that life would be so happy, an unexpected thing happened.


    This is a beautiful afternoon, Xiao Yinan accompanied her mother-in-law to go shopping, in fact, did not go far, after all, Xiao Yinan big belly, but Xiao Yinan really did not go out for a long time, or repeatedly asked Cheng Yifan, he agreed, of course, in the process of being taken advantage of by Cheng Yifan.


    With four or five bodyguards, in order to protect Xiao Yinan''s trouble, in order to prevent things similar to Dong Ying from happening before.


    Such a big show soon attracted the attention of passers-by.


    They point at Xiao Yinan and point at them. At first, Xiao Yinan can ignore them, but unexpectedly, their voices are getting louder and louder, which seems to involve something that happened before her.


    "Have you heard that every family has its own difficult classics to study? Although they seem to have a bright future, in fact, there are few rich ladies who can last forever. It''s hard to do them!"


    "How do you say that?"


    "Don''t you know that Cheng Yifan and his wife are getting more and more incompatible recently. Recently, there are rumors that they seldom go home, and even that their female partners change frequently. Besides, there are rumors of divorce. Ah."


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Yes, it must be. Don''t you even watch the news? You don''t know such a big thing! ""Where is the news?"


    "It''s on the Internet. You can find it."


    "Yi Nan, what''s the matter with you?" Her mother-in-law Wang Xin found that Xiao Yinan''s face was very white, so she asked.


    "It''s OK, grandma. Let''s sit down. I''m a little tired."


    "Well, good."


    After Xiao Yinan and her mother-in-law Wang Xin sit down, Xiao Yinan takes out her mobile phone from her clothes and reads the latest news. She finds it. I don''t know why the media reports that their husband and wife don''t agree. Cheng Yifan carries Xiao Yinan and her female companion to the hotel and so on.


    But isn''t that what happened before? It''s all over. Their husband and wife have been reconciled as before. Why are they still exposed? Xiao Yinan doesn''t understand, and points out a message. The recording she admitted herself to on it spreads to her ears very clearly.


    She didn''t know when it was recorded, and she was just angry. Who knows, when it was posted on the Internet, it attracted a lot of comments.


    Almost all of them scolded her, and the words were ugly!


    Xiao Yinan stands out in a panic.


    How could that be? I don''t know how Cheng Yifan will feel when he sees this news. Xiao Yinan calls Cheng Yifan quickly. Maybe Cheng Yifan is very busy there. After a long time, he answers the phone. It sounds like his voice is very tired. Xiao Yinan immediately thinks about these scandals.


    After much questioning, I found out that the company''s shares had declined because of the things between them. Now the company is in a hurry.


    Xiao Yinan is very guilty and thinks that it''s all caused by her unreasonable behavior. The couple agreed to hold a press conference tomorrow to clarify those false rumors.


    Before the phone was about to hang up, Xiao Yinan made a low apology: "I''m sorry."


    "Nothing." There was a pause on the phone, and then he said, "don''t think too much."


    "Well."


    The next day, the press conference was held like a day. It ended about an hour later. Sitting in the car, Xiao Yinan leaned on Cheng Yifan and muttered. His words were childish: "Mom, these people are like tigers. They are going to eat me."


    Next to Cheng Yifan, he laughed in a low voice, touched her hair and said, "let''s go back next week."


    "What?" Xiao Yinan thought he had heard wrong and asked again.


    "I said we should go back to Beijing." Cheng Yifan patiently repeated it again, and the intoxicating love in his eyes almost overflowed.


    "Are you serious?" Suddenly, Xiao Yinan suddenly sat up, very excited.

 Chapter 967

    "Slow down. You''re still pregnant."


    Cheng Yifan suddenly became nervous and directly ignored Xiao Yinan''s words.


    "Are you serious?" Xiao Yinan can''t manage so much, she is still immersed in the surprise brought to her by Cheng Yifan, he said that he would go back to Beijing with her!


    There is nothing more exciting than this. Xiao Yinan''s mood is hard to calm down for a long time.


    Finally, on that day, Xiao Yinan and Cheng Yifan set foot on the plane in Kyoto. The white clouds had no time to fly over both sides of the wing. Xiao Yinan was like a child lying on the window to watch.


    Next to Cheng Yifan doting on her.


    "By the way, how is the company now?"


    Xiao Yinan suddenly thought of an important thing. Since the press conference passed, she seldom asked about the company, because her business affected the company. She was very sorry for it all the time. At the same time, she also blamed herself. Now she mentioned it again. She really wanted to know. She looked at the latter eagerly, waiting for his answer.


    Cheng Yifan''s smile stagnated for a while, and then he said very easily: "very good!"


    "Well, isn''t it?"


    Xiao Yinan stares at him, trying to find something from his face. In the end, she is disappointed because Cheng Yifan''s disguise is too deep. If they are husband and wife, in fact, she can''t guess Cheng Yifan''s psychology.


    Cheng Yifan is an old fox who has been hiding all the time, luring her into the game step by step!


    About seven or eight hours'' journey, Xiao Yinan was awakened by Cheng Yifan.


    In a daze, she let Cheng Yifan lead her men to the plane. It was only when the fresh air came to her face that she realized that she was already on the land of Kyoto.


    At the moment when she set foot on the land of Kyoto, Xiao Yinan really wanted to shout that she came back.


    Who can know, her mood at the moment, only next to the man clear, Xiao Yinan really think for a long time, if not for her big belly, must be on the spot in situ turn a few circles.


    "Let''s go." Cheng Yifan holds Xiao Yinan''s hand forward and says with a smile.


    "Well." Xiao Yi, one of the South back smile, very sweet.


    They walked out of the airport hall together. From the back, they were very matched. From the front, they were beautiful and attracted many people''s eyes. It''s a pity that they were pregnant. Those who wanted to chat up with Cheng Yifan were doomed to be disappointed.


    Some star scouts even come forward to chat up, hoping to introduce Cheng Yifan into the circle of stars. They are scared by Cheng Yifan''s coldness, and they are still blowing Xiao Yinan''s ear.


    Xiao Yinan just covered his mouth and laughed, but did not speak.


    "Still laughing, are you watching me make a fool of myself? When I''m that old, I''ll go to the entertainment industry. "


    "Ha ha, you are not big. To be honest, you are always young in my heart."


    Just a word to coax Cheng Yifan, in full bloom, holding Xiao Yinan''s nose, Cheng Yifan said: "you are sweet."


    "No matter what, you are really young, forever young."


    They have been playing in Kyoto for many days. The romantic warmth along the way makes Xiao Yinan forget to return. I really hope that time will stay here forever. However, it is impossible. As the days are approaching, they will leave after all. However, before leaving, she wants to go to a place.


    Cherry Blossom orphanage.


    Xiao Yinan and Cheng Yifan''s sudden appearance makes the Dean flattered. Originally, she was talking with two people in the room. When she heard someone say that the beautiful sister and the handsome guy were coming, she didn''t know who it was until she went out.


    When I came to the orphanage again, my memory overlapped with the environment at this time, and there were many similarities. It turned out that no matter how many years she had left, the familiar place had not changed, the missing seesaw and slide, and the most important thing was the smiling face that made people unconsciously put down all their guard.


    At this time, a girl with sheep''s horn braids grabbed her skirt and looked up at her: "sister, are you an angel?"


    Soft voice, blinking like innocent eyes, Xiao Yinan''s heart was unconsciously melted, she held her stomach and slowly lowered her waist, touched the little girl''s head and said: "why do you say that my sister is an angel?"


    "Because my sister is very beautiful, and she is still dressed in white. The dean''s mother said that those who are dressed in white are angels. One day they will take us away and live a happy life."


    The little girl''s words are full of yearning, Xiao Yinan''s eyes are sour unconsciously.


    Once upon a time, she was one of the orphanages. She also yearned for the life outside the orphanage. Until one day, a family took her away, and that family was her current adoptive parents. In fact, let''s not mention it.


    Many sad memories, but all the difficulties will survive, as long as adhere to, brave face, believe that they will have happiness, perhaps, happiness will not be far away, such as him, fortunately, she has not given up.


    Xiao Yinan''s eyes moved not far away, surrounded by several children.


    Perhaps, it was the first time that he met such a scene. He had never touched children. He didn''t know where to put his hands. He just frowned and looked at the peas who were not as big as his thighs. Although he didn''t adapt, he didn''t do anything to them."Uncle, you are so handsome!" A little boy raised his head, spat bubbles in his mouth and said with adoring eyes in his eyes.


    "Hum hum" from the nose, Cheng Da boss is very proud.


    "It''s more handsome than brother Lin Xuan." A little boy said, Cheng Yifan''s face changed, Lin Xuan?


    Lin Xuan has also been here. Is he with Xiao Yinan?


    I''ve heard about the relationship between him and Xiao Yinan for a long time. Cheng Yifan has to guard against it. Besides, Lin Xuan is also in Kyoto now. Although Xiao Yinan has never mentioned Lin Xuan, the big boss is not happy to hear Lin Xuan''s name.


    Don''t know what Cheng Yifan and the little boy said, soon they scattered, Cheng Yifan toward Xiao Yinan came over.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yinan is sensitive to realize that Cheng Yifan is in a bad mood. Isn''t it good just now? What''s the matter now?


    Cheng Yifan didn''t speak, but touched her stomach and stroked her back and forth.


    Xiao Yinan''s small hand fell on his big hand and grasped it carefully: "what''s the matter with you?"


    She was really afraid that Cheng Yifan would leave because she was a child.


    "Is it Yi Nan?" At this time, the dean''s mother came out of the room and asked tentatively.


    Xiao Yinan looked back and saw her familiar face. The mother of the Dean was the same as before, and had not changed at all.


    In an instant, Xiao Yinan burst into tears: "mother"


    she whispered, walked a few steps quickly, and was held by the dean''s mother.


    The dean''s mother was surprised and said, "it''s really you. Ah, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you."


    The dean''s mother looked at Xiao Yinan''s big belly and couldn''t go on.


    "Mom, it''s me. I''m back." Xiao Yinan can''t help feeling, looking at today''s dean mother with a lot of white hair on her head, her face is still kind.


    "Cheng Zong, are you here?"


    The man who came out from behind the dean''s mother was also surprised.


    "Hello, Mr. Chen."


    "I never thought we would meet here."


    Inside.


    Xiao Yinan has a friendly conversation with the dean''s mother. This middle-aged man, general manager Chen, talks about business with Cheng Yifan. He used to be Cheng Yifan''s partner. He has met Cheng Yifan once, and he has always admired Cheng Yifan. He has been paying close attention to Cheng Yifan ever since the scandal about his family''s discord. But he didn''t expect to meet them here and see him They didn''t look like they were in the gossip.

 Chapter 968

    "I heard about the scandal..." Mr. Chen has something to say in his words. Before he has finished, Yifan knows what he wants to say.


    "We love each other now." Cheng Yifan simply said that he didn''t explain much. He looked at Xiao Yinan''s position and was full of spoiling. "Oh," Mr. Chen followed his line of sight to see, heart clear.


    He knew Cheng Yifan''s character for a long time, so he didn''t believe it when the scandal came out. Now the scene he saw confirmed his mind. At the same time, he appreciated Cheng Yifan''s character more and more, and he was moved by their inseparable feelings.


    Xiao Yinan talks with the dean''s mother for a while, and then comes to Cheng Yifan. Cheng Yifan knows what she wants to say and stops her from saying the next thing.


    Xiao Yinan is not clear, has been following Cheng Yifan, want to find a chance to speak.


    Until after lunch, Xiao Yinan can''t help it any more. She grabs Cheng Yifan''s sleeve and plays tricks in the hope that she can listen to her request.


    Cheng Yifan laughed, pinched her nose and said, "I know what you''re going to say."


    "Well, how do you know what I''m going to say?" Xiao Yinan widened his eyes and felt very strange.


    "Because your husband is so powerful that he can do anything."


    "Cut." Xiao Yinan turned his eyes, but he didn''t pretend that we were still friends.


    "Well, don''t worry now. Come on, give me a smile."


    In the face of this sudden change of painting style, Xiao Yinan hasn''t adapted to it for a long time. Cheng Yifan frowns and touches her chin. Doesn''t she like this? Why does she laugh at Lin Xuan like an idiot? Seriously, the president really remembers what happened just now and says that Lin Xuan''s brother is very dissatisfied with him.


    "Oh, don''t make trouble. I said that the orphanage can really stay?"


    "Really, can I lie to you?"


    Tut, it''s not once or twice to cheat me, Xiao Yinan mutters.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Nothing. By the way, thank you."


    "You''re welcome. If you want to thank me, I''d like something practical, for example." Cheng Yifan''s sudden smile is meaningful. Xiao Yinan stares big eyes, and then suddenly blushes.


    "Wife, what are you thinking about? Why are your thoughts so dirty?"


    "That''s you


    "Xiao Yinan."


    "Well?"


    "I love you."


    "I love you, too."


    -


    Lujia villa.


    4 p.m., wake up on time again.


    Qianyurou feels that she can''t sleep like this. If she doesn''t get up, her whole life will be reduced to a pool of meat.


    So she got up and rushed into the bathroom with a pile of laundry.


    In fact, she took a bath last night, but she has experienced so many dream worlds. In her intuitive feeling, she has not taken a bath for a long time.


    After some grooming, qianyurou went shopping, ate some snacks, and went back home.


    She felt like she was a little sleepy. Maybe it was the sequela of sleeping so long, maybe it was the greed after eating marrow and taste.


    Now that I''ve decided to indulge before, I''ll go on sleeping!


    It''s five in the evening. If you wake up on time, it''s six in the evening.


    -


    in the early morning, the sun covered the whole sky.


    At the moment, a room exudes a beautiful taste, and the thick shading curtains completely cover the dazzling sunlight.


    Suddenly, with a click, the door opened.


    A slight step came in.


    Then came the sound of the curtains being pulled open.


    "Hua La".


    What came into view was a long white arm exposed outside the quilt, and a trace of black hair scattered on the pillow, invisible.


    "Mommy, it''s already nine o''clock. Get up!" A tender and clear voice of a child rang out in the big room.


    Qin Xuan looks at her beautiful mother sleeping in the quilt and says she is speechless.


    Although Daddy told himself before he left that he could not disturb mommy to sleep, he was really bored when he was alone at home.


    So he chose to come and call Mommy.


    Yang LiuXu, who heard Qin Xuan''s voice, wriggled in the quilt, made a dissatisfied voice, and then fell asleep again.


    Although there is no strange experience of qianyurou, she is also very sleepy.


    Yes, Yang LiuXu is the experience object of qianyurou''s dream.


    Qin Xuan saw Yang LiuXu gave himself a voice and did not move, so he shriveled his mouth and bent down to take off his shoes.


    Then he crossed his short legs and climbed up the bed higher than himself.


    After climbing into bed, Qin Xuan''s beautiful and handsome face shows a smirk that doesn''t conform to his temperament, and then slowly climbs into Yang LiuXu''s quilt."Wow, Mommy. You have a good figure Qin Xuan is not honest when he gets into the quilt. He curls up to Yang LiuXu.


    At this time, I feel that someone on my body is making trouble. Yang LiuXu''s consciousness is gradually clear.


    Just did not react, I heard the little guy lying on his body bad said: "Wow, Mommy, you are not wearing underwear ah!"


    Yang LiuXu, who was half asleep and half awake, heard Qin Xuan''s words and was immediately blinded.


    Damn Qin Hao!


    Last night so torture yourself!


    Now this little thing is still talking to himself like this!


    She really lost her face!


    Though it is!


    My son is only four and a half years old!


    But!


    At least he is a man!


    Well


    Although it is not fully developed yet!


    But by her son so naked on the body, she is really very shy!


    Although I was breast-feeding at the beginning, now hey.


    "Baby! You get up first. Can''t Mommy get up now? " Yang LiuXu weakly lifted the quilt and exposed his head.


    the as like as two peas open, she saw her son''s face like her husband, and the big eyes were looking at him.


    Qin Xuan sees his mother''s red face and smiles happily.


    "Yes, my mommy!"


    Looking at his mother''s perfect face, Qin Xuan secretly swears that he must find a woman who is as beautiful as or even more beautiful than his mother when looking for a wife.


    His mother has an angelic face, a pair of eyes full of aura, which almost gathers the aura of heaven and earth. She is as tall as the perfect nose of art, which makes people wonder whether it is artificial. The cherry mouth, like the cherry petal, wants people to kiss.


    The figure of golden ratio makes people salivate.


    Ah


    Daddy is really lucky!


    His mother is the dream lover of many people in a city! So it was taken by daddy.


    Qin Xuan said and came down from Yang LiuXu, then put on an old man''s appearance and said to Yang LiuXu: "Mommy, in fact, I still think my daddy has made a lot of money!"


    Then he shook his little head out of his parents'' room!


    Yangliuxu Lengleng looking at his son''s natural and unrestrained back, instant messy.


    What do you mean, son!


    Of course, generally in their son''s heart, mummy is not the best in the world! Especially for his son who likes him very much.


    Willow catkins pick eyebrows, a face proud smile.

 Chapter 969

    Yangliuxu lazy stretch, looking out of the window that dazzling sunshine, yangliuxu squint, thinking about a recall of the past.


    Six years ago, she thought she was an international actress and the only youngest actress in China.


    But at that time, she met her favorite man Qin Hao, so when her career was booming, she chose to marry Qin Hao.


    As a hot star, when she married Qin Hao, she didn''t feel regret.


    Because now she is a very happy woman with a loving husband and a clever and eccentric son.


    Even so, she still felt that her life was so unfulfilled.


    With a slight sigh, Yang LiuXu''s brow slightly wrinkled, trying to raise a beautiful smile, then lifted the quilt, ready to get up.


    But as soon as I opened the quilt, I found that I was wearing pajamas.


    Last night


    She didn''t seem to remember what she was wearing!


    Yang LiuXu thought that he was bullied by his son this morning!


    Sobbing


    When her husband comes back, she will appeal!


    Half an hour later, Yang LiuXu finished washing and came downstairs for breakfast.


    Qin Hao saw his mother, and finally went downstairs, happily went to Yang LiuXu''s side, pulled Yang LiuXu to sit down at the table, and then climbed to Yang LiuXu''s body, rubbed Yang LiuXu''s body with the meaning of coquetry.


    See this, Yang catkins show eyebrow a pick.


    "Oh, did our young master Qin ask for Mrs. Ben! Let''s hear it


    It is said that Zhizi is not like a mother. Her son is born smarter than an ordinary child, and his intelligence quotient is appropriate. He has dumped his peers for several blocks.


    His mother saw that he had a request for her, so Qin Xuan said his request: "Mommy, I don''t want to go to school!"


    Hearing his son''s idea, Yang LiuXu was surprised and asked, "why don''t you want to go to class?"


    "I can do everything the teacher taught me. You don''t know your son''s IQ. It''s like being with children in class." Qin Xuan said Du mouth, a face I have grown up.


    Yangliuxu listen to qinxuan said so, white his one eye.


    I thought to myself: with you, young master Qin Xuan is going to be old enough to marry a wife?


    "Xuanxuan, even if you are very smart, you should know that children of your age are all in school, so even if you don''t want to go to class, you still have to go, because that''s the only way. If you don''t go, you will miss a lot!"


    Yang LiuXu felt his son''s small head and looked like a loving mother.


    She knows her son is very smart, but there is no reason why children don''t go to school!


    Although Qin Xuan can''t understand what Yang LiuXu means, he nods obediently. He doesn''t want to make Mommy unhappy.


    So he decided to go to class on Monday with a small schoolbag!


    The nanny at home made breakfast for Yang LiuXu and said to him with a smile, "madam, this is the special care of Mr. Yang before he left in the morning. I''ll wait for you to wake up and make it for you."


    Yang LiuXu looks at the breakfast brought by the nanny and smiles.


    Count this husband and conscience, know oneself like to eat thousand layer box. Last night so toss oneself, now at last a little comfort.


    Looking at the sweet look on his mother''s face, Qin Xuan shivered.


    He couldn''t stand his mom and dad''s disgust, so he quickly withdrew, got off Yang LiuXu and went on a date with his "little lover".


    Yang LiuXu happily eating breakfast, eating half of the phone rang.


    Nanny will be mobile phone to Yang LiuXu, Yang LiuXu a look at the call, quickly took over: "what''s the matter!"


    "I said, my aunt, you''ve been resting for six years, and you haven''t thought about coming back yet." There was a special sound on the opposite side, which made Yang LiuXu''s hair stand up.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet." Yang LiuXu hesitated.


    In fact, she really likes acting, acting is her career, but also her hobby!


    But if you go to work, you will be very busy. What should Xuanxuan do? Qin Hao is so busy. Who will take care of the children?


    She is now a wife, is also a mommy, she can''t very willful said to work on the work!


    ��OMG�� I said my catchy, even if you have a baby now, believe me, your fans still love you as always, you don''t know, your tens of millions of fans are about to blow up my microblog, so I don''t care, as your agent, I solemnly tell you, I''ll give you another week, after a week, no matter whether you think about it or not, I''ll be happy I''ll take your job! "


    Said, there hung up the phone, even to Yang LiuXu retort time are not given.


    Seeing that he has been hung up, Yang LiuXu stares at the screen of his mobile phone, thinking carefully.In fact, she did not know that her tens of millions of fans are waiting for her! But when I got married with Qin Hao, I said that I would stop playing after I got married. Unless Qin Hao asked her to come back, she would not mention it first.


    But in the current situation.


    I really want to talk to Qin Hao!


    But


    If Qin Hao doesn''t come back!


    Thinking about her stubborn husband, Yang LiuXu suddenly became big one by one and two by one!


    According to my understanding of Qin Hao, as long as I am gentle and seduce Qin Hao a little bit, maybe that guy will let go!


    But at the thought of Qin Hao''s ferocious appearance last night, Yang LiuXu could not help shaking and quickly gave up the idea.


    Don''t be bothered by Qin Hao!


    So, she chose to please Qin Hao with practicality!


    After breakfast, Yang LiuXu picked up his bag and went out.


    -


    -


    located on the 98th floor of Huasheng Company in the most prosperous stage of a city, the president''s office is full of tension.


    At this time, the sales manager is shivering with his head down, timidly reporting this month''s sales results to Qin Hao sitting on the leather seat.


    "President, our sales performance this month is a little less than last month -" the sales manager stammered nervously.


    After that, the manager did not dare to move.


    You know, the last thing their president likes is the decline in business performance.


    For business elites like him, the decline in performance is not sure of his ability! Who is Qin hao!


    It''s just a drop.


    But the consequence is not joking!


    "Do you know how much I''m going to lose if I go down one point?"


    The manager spoke to the stable man.


    Hearing Qin Hao''s calm voice, the manager was even more upset. He secretly glanced at Qin Hao, who was sitting in his seat, and forgot that he was going to be criticized.


    Although I have been in Huasheng for many years.


    But every time he saw the president, he couldn''t help but lost his mind! Although he is still a man!


    Behind Qin Hao is a French window, through which sunlight hits behind him.


    The healthy wheat skin and a god carved face are printed in the manager''s eyes.


    A thick black hair, a bit of broken hair on his forehead blocked his amber eyes, making him look more mysterious.


    That eye ground sends out to send out light murderous gas, let a person shudder.


    A high nose is like a work of art, which is so pleasing to the eye. Pale pink thin lips slightly pursed, meaning that he is now very unhappy.

 Chapter 970

    It''s clear that the sun is shining on his back, making him look like an immortal in the sky, which makes people unable to move their eyes. However, in reality, he exudes cold, which makes people afraid, just like Satan in hell.


    "I --" the manager looked at Qin Hao and couldn''t speak, just me, me and me.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao didn''t speak. He just put one hand on the table and knocked rhythmically.


    Qin Hao kept silent for about two minutes. During these two minutes, the sales manager was like walking in hell, sweating all over.


    Generally speaking, the president is good at speaking. I''m afraid he won''t speak.


    "Two points up next month! Or leave! " Qin Hao looked at the manager''s sweating face and said softly.


    He''s very calm. I feel sorry for the sales manager. When he heard that the price would rise by two points next month, he was so scared that he almost didn''t fall to the ground!


    Two points!


    Oh, my God!


    Generally speaking, a month to keep stable has made a lot of money, up a point is very good, now actually want to go up two points, that is not a fantasy! Really only their president can do it!


    What a pity he is!


    What to do!


    Looking at the manager that stepped on a face of excrement, Qin Hao cold hum: "go out to work!"


    Hearing the word "go out", the sales manager seemed to get an amnesty order and ran away.


    Although the president said it was up two points, he believed that the president would not be so heartless!


    Looking at the man''s back, Qin Hao shook his head.


    At this time, the inside line rang. Qin Hao picked it up. As soon as he picked it up, he heard Xia Moshu''s joking voice: "President Qin, did you sleep well last night?"


    "Something to say!" Qin Hao goes straight to the theme.


    Xia Moshu and Qin Hao are good friends for many years, so naturally they are not polite.


    On hearing Qin Hao''s breath, Xia Moshu immediately said, "Qin Hao, I need to settle accounts with you!"


    How to settle accounts?


    Qin Hao''s thick brow frowned.


    When did he borrow money from summerbook?


    Or did his wife go and smash summerbook?


    After thinking of everything possible, Qin Hao thought that it was not true at all.


    "What''s that! I owe you money? " Qin Hao took off his cold face and put on a smile.


    "Of course, I''ll calculate for you. You should have owed me six years! So you should give it back to me, too! " Summer book in the phone side of a serious and Qin Hao account.


    Listening to this, Qin Hao was even more confused.


    You still owe him six years?


    "Hang up!" Qin Hao turned to put on his valuable pen and laughed.


    Just about to hang up, the summer book over there called out: "come on, I won''t beat around the bush with you, you give me a definite word, when on earth can let your little catkins come back!"


    Qin Hao''s face sank as soon as he heard about his wife''s comeback.


    Xia Moshu knows that he will make Qin Hao unhappy when he says this, but if he doesn''t, there will be one less talented actor in the entertainment circle. Besides, Yang LiuXu is his own artist!


    Think at the beginning, if have no oneself words, Qin Hao still point to uncertain single to when!


    I don''t know how to thank him!


    This damned Qin Hao doesn''t know how much money he has made without willow catkins in the past six years!


    Qin Hao on the other end of the phone kept silent.


    Seeing that Qin Hao didn''t speak, Xia Moshu immediately added: "you don''t know how much I''ve lost in the past six years! Besides, Xuxu is also interested in acting, don''t you think! As Yang LiuXu''s husband, you should know what she wants best! You make her squat at home every day so boring - "


    Xia Moshu is eager to persuade Qin Hao, but who knows that Qin Hao has hung up impatiently before he has finished speaking.


    Looking at the busy voice of summer book, yelled at the phone: "Qin Hao, I''m not finished with you!"


    The words in xia Mo''s book made Qin Hao lose his mind.


    Xia Moshu is the boss of Yang LiuXu. Six years ago, Yang LiuXu made such achievements. Xia Moshu, as her boss, also paid a lot.


    In fact, he did not give his wife back.


    But when I think of my wife going to play, not only hard, when necessary, there will be kissing, bed play and so on.


    As an overbearing wife slave, he didn''t like such things very much.


    What''s more, his wife hasn''t come up with a comeback yet. Why should he worry so much here.


    So


    Qin Hao shook his head and went on with his work.


    The time of the day flies like quicksand.When the needle pointed to five o''clock, Yang LiuXu''s figure was already busy in the kitchen.


    Qin Xuan looks at her mother busy in and out, thinking that she must have something to ask her father tonight. That''s why it''s time to cook. Let''s wait for her father to come back!


    Hum -


    as a wife who only yells at her husband at home, she can cook herself!


    Just imagine, how big is the matter to discuss with Daddy!


    But -


    are you sure you won''t burn the kitchen?


    Qin Xuan is very helpless to stand ten meters away from the kitchen, looking at Yang LiuXu''s bustling appearance, and from time to time issued a scream, scared to accompany the nanny are scared.


    Looking at such a funny picture, Qin Xuan covered his mouth with his chubby little hand and left with a smile.


    Daddy, come back and ask for your own happiness!


    At six o''clock, a white limited edition Rambo drove into the Royal Villa.


    Hearing the sound, Yang LiuXu immediately ran out of the kitchen, took off her apron and stood at the door with a flattering face, waiting for her husband''s return.


    Qin Hao stopped the car and strode home. Before he got to the door, he saw his wife waiting for him at the door.


    For such a picture, Qin Hao really felt happy.


    Coming back from work, you can see your wife standing at the door waiting for you. What a happy thing it is!


    "Husband..." Seeing Qin Hao, Yang LiuXu immediately runs to Qin Hao.


    Hearing Yang LiuXu''s voice, Qin Hao immediately jumped out of the happy words.


    It seems that there is something wrong with the picture today!


    "Husband, you''re back. I''ve made a lot of delicious food for you! All you like to eat! "


    Yang LiuXu smiles, opens his hand and runs to Qin Hao''s arms.


    Holding his soft body, Qin Hao was stunned. I totally forgot what I just thought.


    "How come the nanny didn''t cook so hard today?" Qin Hao holds Yang LiuXu knowingly, with a smile on his face. His tone is full of doting on Yang LiuXu.


    Only when Qin Hao comes back home can he show such a relaxed smile. He will never see such a smile in the company.


    Seeing Qin Hao''s doting treatment of himself, Yang LiuXu''s heart is tight.


    In fact, if I really go to work, if I go to film, I will go out for ten days and a half months, or even longer. Then I will miss this family very much!


    Think of here, to the mouth, Yang catkins is deep to swallow back.


    "Today I want to cook for you Go home Yang LiuXu takes her husband home with a smile.


    "Daddy..."


    Willow catkins pull Qin Hao back home to hear Qin Xuan that tender voice, some coquetry means called Qin Hao.

 Chapter 971

    Although our young master Qin Xuan is now five years old, he is still very dependent on the love of his own wooden house.


    In contrast, Qin Xuan and Qin Hao are more greasy and crooked.


    So as soon as he heard his son call himself, Qin Hao immediately went forward and held Qin Xuan in his arms, holding his son and his wife in one hand. Qin Hao really felt that he had the whole world.


    "Daddy, Mommy almost burned the kitchen when she cooked for you today!"


    As soon as he saw his father, Qin Xuan began to make a report.


    See his son in front of his husband expose short, Yang LiuXu raised his hand posture to beat Qin Xuan.


    The little guy is hiding in Qin Hao''s arms with a smile. I look like my father is protecting me. I''m not afraid of Yang LiuXu at all. He knows that mommy just scares him, so she won''t really beat him! That''s why he is so unscrupulous!


    "Oh..."


    Qin Hao lengthened the tone and looked at Yang LiuXu tenderly.


    Yang LiuXu, who had been exposed by Qin Xuan, turned red. Unexpectedly, Qin Hao looked at him so tenderly.


    "Boom..." The sound of, brain all burst open, face also to burst open a red cloud, coquettishly low head.


    It''s like a shy lily.


    Qin Hao''s heart itched.


    "Dinner..." Yang LiuXu, who can''t stand being watched by Qin Hao''s affectionate eyes, pulls Qin Hao to the dining table and sits down.


    Looking at several dishes, Qin Hao felt warm.


    Although the appearance is not so good-looking, as long as it is made by his wife, he will eat it up.


    "Try it now..."


    When the father and son both sit down, Yang LiuXu quickly picks up a sweet and sour ribs and hands it to Qin Hao, and then to Qin Xuan.


    She treated the father and son equally.


    "Is there anything for me to do with my hospitality today?" After eating half of it, Qin Hao always felt a little uneasy in his heart, so he asked Yang LiuXu.


    Yang LiuXu hesitated for a while, lowered his head and ate the white rice in the bowl. He still didn''t tell Qin Hao what he wanted to come back.


    In fact, she also knows that Qin Hao doesn''t like her acting.


    He''s used to seeing things in the entertainment industry, and he doesn''t like to have some kissing scenes.


    "Nothing more!" Finally, Yang LiuXu thought about it, but he didn''t tell Qin Hao about it in front of Qin Xuan.


    Seeing that Yang LiuXu''s mood is a bit wrong, Qin Hao knows that she must have something to say to herself. She may know that Qin Xuan is present, but she can''t say it. So Qin Haohui doesn''t ask any more, and he also asks after dinner.


    After dinner, Yang LiuXu and Qin Hao accompany Qin Xuan to play for a while, then let Qin Xuan go back to the house to play.


    Yang LiuXu goes back to take a bath.


    Taking advantage of this, Qin Hao went back to his study and dealt with some things.


    When I went back to my room, I saw a smaller figure sleeping on the couch on the balcony.


    In autumn, the air is a little cool, but willow catkins are just lying there in a thin Pajama, with long hair scattered behind her after washing, and the air seems to send out the fragrance of shampoo she used.


    She turned her back to Qin Hao and looked at the starry sky.


    On the table in front is a glass of half drunk red wine.


    Qin Hao looked at his wife''s concave convex body from behind, and his heart was filled with an inexplicable desire.


    But he can also see that today''s Yang LiuXu has something on his mind.


    Yang LiuXu is so absorbed in things that he doesn''t notice that Qin Hao has gone back to his room.


    She just looked at the sky, that pair of eyes full of aura, at the moment a little more loss and sorrow.


    When I just set foot in the entertainment industry, I was so ambitious, from a nameless runner to a hot movie queen.


    Now after marrying Qin Hao, he''s gone.


    Originally, she thought that she would stay at home, but in the past six years, sometimes she really felt that her life was a little boring.


    Although filming was hard, she enjoyed it.


    She knew that in this world, fish and bear''s paw could not have both, so she chose to give up her career, and also chose her husband and her children.


    In fact, she didn''t really want to come back, just -


    "hey I can''t even think of an excuse! " Yang LiuXu sighed deeply, picked up the wine on the table, sipped it gently and put it down.


    As soon as I put down the wine glass, I felt that my body was hugged, and a pair of strong arms hugged me from behind. The familiar smell makes Yang LiuXu feel at ease and warm.


    It''s because of this warm embrace that I will abandon my favorite career.


    "What are you talking to yourself about?" Qin Hao hugs Yang LiuXu from behind, and his warm breath is scattered in Yang LiuXu''s ear, which makes Yang LiuXu feel stunned and dare not move, for fear that he will be eaten by Qin Hao if he is not careful."It''s nothing. I''m just feeling a little bit." Yang LiuXu holds Qin Hao''s hand in his backhand. His gentle voice is like a clear spring flowing into Qin Hao''s heart, washing away all his worries of the day.


    In fact, Qin Hao did not know what his wife was thinking?


    He knew that acting career was Yang LiuXu''s interest and hobby.


    I just give up all the time for myself and my children.


    As early as two years ago, he already knew that Yang LiuXu wanted to come back, but he wanted his wife to accompany him all the time.


    But he didn''t expect that, instead, he bound her.


    "In two days, I''ll hold a press conference for you and officially announce your comeback!"


    Just after they were silent for a moment, Qin Hao broke the peace between them.


    Hearing Qin Hao''s words, Yang LiuXu turns around and looks at Qin Hao suspiciously, as if looking at Qin Hao like a monster.


    He -


    How could he say that?


    She hasn''t told Qin Hao about it yet. How can she be told by him?


    Looking at his wife''s lovely appearance, Qin Hao reached out and touched his wife''s hair. He said gently, "I know you like acting. I''ve bound you for six years. In the next few decades, I want you to be happy. This is also the promise I gave you when we got married."


    Having said that, on Yang LiuXu''s forehead, he printed a kiss gently.


    That gentle Qin Hao makes Yang LiuXu unable to react for a moment.


    When I react, tears have already filled my eyes.


    "Husband..."


    Yang LiuXu murmured.


    She really didn''t expect that her husband would be so considerate of herself, thinking about herself everywhere, but she thought about how to come back every day.


    Suddenly, Yang LiuXu felt a little selfish.


    "Well, there''s no need for us to thank me. Of course, except for my wife''s beauty, I don''t accept any thanks!" Qin Hao pulled the corner of his mouth and showed a sunny smile.


    Hearing Qin Hao say so, Yang LiuXu suddenly relaxed a lot.


    Only my husband can give me such comfort at such a moment!


    "Thank you husband - I love you -" Yang LiuXu knows how to thank her husband.


    Now that this big sex wolf has said so, she still uses her reserve to fart!


    Having said that, Yang LiuXu is very bold and unconstrained, with a male and female posture on Qin Hao''s body, and then slowly began to solve Qin Hao''s clothes.


    Looking at Yang LiuXu''s eyes, and the slow movement, Qin Hao was on fire.

 Chapter 972

    If really, such willow catkins really can''t be controlled by themselves!


    Think about how many men''s dream lovers in a city are married by themselves. Such a goblin can not be seduced.


    "Husband, you will invest in making movies for me in the future -"


    "OK Thank me for what? "


    "I''ve been ruled by you. What else do you want me to thank you for?"


    "Let''s play by the rules every day."


    "Do I still have the energy to do this?"


    "Then give me another one!"


    Yang LiuXu


    The night was dim, and there were two lingering figures on the balcony on the second floor of the Royal Villa, kissing together, slowly moving to the room.


    It looks like a little farewell wins a newly married couple.


    As a matter of fact, they are already the parents of a five-year-old.


    Yang LiuXu, who had been hidden by the rules, received a call from assistant Guan Guan after the third day, saying that the press conference was completely ready, and now it was time to send her to the stage.


    It was Sunday.


    Before going out, Yang LiuXu gives Qin Hao a big kiss and says, "thank you, husband!" I went out happily.


    Looking at his wife so happy, Qin Haohui smile, this may also be a good choice.


    Since my wife likes acting career so much, I don''t need to let her be tied by myself.


    Looking at Yang LiuXu''s happy smile, Qin Hao knew that he had done the right thing.


    "Daddy, why is mommy so happy?" As soon as Qin Xuan went downstairs, he saw his mother go out in high spirits, while his father was sitting on the sofa with a smile on his face, looking affectionately at his mother''s long gone back.


    "Because I did something to make your mommy very happy!" Qin Hao waves to Qin Xuan, indicating that he is sitting on his lap.


    Qin Xuan is very obedient, with small steps, naughty jump to Qin Hao''s leg, a butt sit down.


    "Daddy, as a wife slave, aren''t you amusing Mommy every day?" Qin Xuan looks at his father with a little disdain, but he will not be a wife slave like his father.


    "This is different!" Qin Hao nodded Qin Xuan''s head, gave a smile, and then continued: "by the way, Xuan Xuan, do you know your mommy is a star?"


    "Of course I know!"


    Say this, Qin Xuan but very depressed.


    He knew his mother was a star from the beginning of his memory, but he didn''t know exactly how popular she was.


    I know that once, when I was three years old, it seemed that he was taken out for dinner by mommy, and suddenly a person came up, saying that he was a fan of Mommy. Then when I heard the loud noise of that person, their mother and son were surrounded.


    The scene of the sea of people is still fresh in his memory!


    As mommy''s son, he is naturally looked upon as a monkey.


    That kind of feeling is really uncomfortable. It seems that I was exposed from that time.


    Although he was suppressed by his father, someone would still photograph him.


    When he was young, he didn''t know what was going on. After he came back, Mommy boasted about how popular she was and how many fans she had -


    "look!"


    Hearing his son''s reply, Qin Hao did not speak any more. Instead, he turned on the TV and turned it directly to Yang LiuXu''s press conference.


    "Will your husband agree to your comeback now?"


    As soon as he turned to the station, he heard a reporter asking Yang LiuXu with a microphone.


    Father and son seriously watching TV, a calm face of Yang LiuXu, only to see her wearing a white lace dress, her figure highlights at a glance, set off her temperament is noble and quiet, let her look like a four and a half year old mother.


    Yang LiuXu listened to the reporter, pulled the corner of his mouth, showing a very happy smile.


    Thinking of what Qin Hao said to himself a few days ago, his smile deepened.


    When you see the smile on yangliuxu''s face, you all sigh for it. This woman is so beautiful, almost suffocating.


    In today''s entertainment industry, nine and a half of the ten female stars are whole. There is no natural beauty like Yang LiuXu.


    Now in the entertainment industry, any female star can''t be compared with willow catkins.


    No matter it''s popularity!


    Or acting!


    No one can replace it.


    Although Yang LiuXu has been absent for six years.


    "My comeback this time is the courage my husband gave me. He supports my comeback very much. I thank my husband very much!" Yang LiuXu gently looked at the camera and said softly.


    She knew that Qin Hao must be looking at himself in front of the TV.


    Looking at the TV, Yang LiuXu''s feelings in his eyes, Qin Hao sitting on the sofa looking at Yang LiuXu in front of the camera, his eyes reveal his deep love for her."What''s your plan for this comeback?"


    "The plan hasn''t been implemented yet. When my assistant handles it, I''ll let you know!" Yang LiuXu replied with a smile.


    "If you have a kiss or some intimate scenes, would you have any scruples?"


    Yang LiuXu, who married the famous president of Huasheng Group, is known as Mrs. Qin. Speaking of intimacy, no one should not know!


    In the shopping mall, his fierce iron hand makes many people stay away.


    For his own wife is very possessive.


    Since she got married, she has always let Yang LiuXu stop. Now she actively supports her comeback. I don''t know what her attitude is.


    "In this case, I believe my husband will understand me!" Yang LiuXu covered his mouth and laughed. He seemed to know that he would mind if he was intimate, but he still wanted to tease him.


    Everyone was shocked by Yang LiuXu''s reply.


    I thought Yang LiuXu would be more reserved.


    Who knows to say so directly.


    Isn''t it obvious that you''re going to lose your way? If Qin Hao gets angry, he may have cracked other people''s directors.


    Looking at these reporters all look at each other, Yang LiuXu knows that what she just did may surprise them, but she will not tell them that she is actually joking! Ha ha -


    after the press conference, Yang LiuXu was escorted back to the company by the company''s bodyguards.


    Yangliuxudai''s company is Huayi Group, which is famous for its star making legend in a city.


    At the gate of the company, there are thousands of people besieging at the gate of Huayi, all for Yang LiuXu.


    These are all fans of Yang LiuXu.


    Of course, this is just a small part.


    Knowing that my idol is coming back, the happiest thing is these fans.


    Seeing their idols saying hello to them, thousands of people began to boil. At least Huayi''s door is bigger, otherwise the building will be crushed! Naturally, the most difficult thing today is the bodyguards who are blocking fans.


    Yang LiuXu and his fans waved happily, looking at the scene of disappearing for a long time, Yang LiuXu was filled with emotion.


    When is it that I am so praised by people!


    "My gosh, you''ve come back at last. You see, I think you''ve lost weight!"


    Just after yangliuxu entered Huayi building, a creepy voice was heard in the reception hall.


    Just listen to this voice, willow catkins do not have to think who it is!


    Apart from her more motherly Guan Guan agent, who else can there be!


    To be honest, I was able to have such achievements in those years. In fact, Guan Guan is also a great meritorious man. This time, Guan Guan is also one of the happiest.

 Chapter 973

    "Then I''ll see how thin you are!" Yang LiuXu turned to look in the direction of the sound.


    This one sees, almost did not give oneself jaw to startle to fall down!


    This is still the customs of his own!


    Are you sure it''s not a banshee from Thailand?


    OMG��


    You''re dirty!


    He was wearing a big red shirt, with a few buttons unbuttoned on his chest, revealing his strong chest. His skin is very white, which makes people look more imaginative. The lower part of the body with a pair of leather pants skirt, let him some plump small hips show.


    She has a pair of black leather boots on her feet.


    If you don''t look at your face, it will make you feel like a beauty.


    But when Yang LiuXu''s eyes slowly looked down at Guan Guan''s face, the corners of her eyes gave a fierce puff -


    My God -


    her small white face, her big eyes were bright, her delicate nose moved slightly, and her small cherry like mouth was grinning.


    OMG��


    Where is this goblin from!


    "Are you still mine?" Yang LiuXu looked at the fine pass in front of him. He forced a face, which was incredible!


    Think how tall and powerful she was at the beginning, and how attractive she was to female compatriots.


    But now!


    She is not in these years, in the end is that not fatal to her customs into this?


    She must strangle him!


    "Of course, what''s the matter? Do you like me like this?" Guan Guanxian gives Yang LiuXu a big hug, then stands in front of Yang LiuXu, turns around gently, and throws two eyes at Yang LiuXu from time to time.


    Yang LiuXu is so frightened that he can''t speak.


    Receiving Guan Guan''s eyes, she shivered.


    "Oh, my God, let''s get rid of this evil Willow catkins whine, foot oil immediately away.


    She can''t stand such a pass.


    Now she''s going to see what her boss is like, and whether it''s the same as Guan Guan!


    "Xuxu, wait for me..." Shut shut up a smile, that call smile of a style ten thousand kinds, various manners.


    He knew that he would be very surprised, not surprisingly!


    Guan Guan looks at Yang LiuXu''s back and immediately catches up with him.


    -


    "oh my God, my aunt, you''ve come back at last. I didn''t know you announced your comeback today. I didn''t expect that Qin Hao was really willing to let you come back. You didn''t know that I was angry and wanted money from him!"


    Yang LiuXu arrives at Xia Moshu''s office. Before he has time to say hello to his boss, Xia Moshu greets Yang LiuXu with a smile as if he had found a treasure.


    Yang LiuXu didn''t know that Xia Moshu had called Qin Hao before, so she thought it was Qin Hao who made her come back.


    "What''s the matter? My husband sympathizes with me, spoils me and is willing to let me come back! You sound like my husband is so overbearing! " Willow catkins white a look, a face proud of summer silent book.


    At this time, Guan Guan also came in and saw xia Mo Shu with a wink.


    "I said boss, who are we? As long as one word, Qin Hao doesn''t want to give us Xuxu back!" Guan Guan takes Yang LiuXu''s hand and throws a wink to summer.


    The androgynous voice made summer shudder.


    What a wonderful flower!


    "Come on, if it wasn''t for Laozi, I would call Qin Hao. Do you think Qin Hao would let his wife work for me?" Xia Moshu despises Guan Guan, and his handsome face is full of dislike for Guan Guan.


    In other words, although the heart of this pass is a bit distorted, it is the ability to lead people that can not be denied.


    As long as it''s brought out by him Either a front line or an international actress.


    If it wasn''t for his ability, how could he keep this wonderful flower in his company and be teased by him from time to time!


    "I said, it was for you!" Yang LiuXu suddenly realized.


    She said it!


    How could it be that Qin Hao agreed to his comeback after Guan Guan called him that day? She was so scared that she thought Qin Hao had installed an eavesdropper on her mobile phone. It turned out that all this was thanks to summer book.


    "Yes, so you should make good money for me and make up for all my losses in the past six years!" Summer Book pick eyebrows.


    Yang LiuXu listened to him and looked directly at Guan.


    Guan Guan is her agent. I''m afraid she has already prepared all kinds of things for her!


    Indeed.


    After summerbook finished, Guan Guan got serious and took out his tablet.


    After a few clicks, he put the tablet in front of summerbook and Yang LiuXu and said, "this is an advertising company I contacted yesterday. It''s for diapers. I think it''s still in line with our catchwork, so I''ll take it for the time being. Catchwork, if you don''t want to shoot it, I''ll come back immediately!""Yes, go shoot it!" Yang LiuXu agreed without thinking.


    After all, just comeback, some things or try to cooperate with others!


    "Why are they all advertisements, no scripts?"


    After Guan Guan introduced several advertisements in succession, summerbook became impatient.


    Anyway, Yang LiuXu is also the trump card of their family. Why don''t they even have a movie script? According to the truth, after Yang LiuXu announced his comeback, the script should come in like a spring!


    Why?


    This, Summer Book sincerely feel wrong!


    "There''s a script! I haven''t introduced it yet! " Guan Guan patted Xia Moshu on the shoulder, telling him not to worry. Then he opened another file full of TV dramas and movies that he wanted to invite Yang LiuXu to shoot.


    It includes one step of Huayi''s production of "tears of beauty".


    It''s just that the leading role of "tears of beauty" has been decided. It''s Lin Miao, the star of Huayi now in the limelight.


    The director wants to invite Yang LiuXu to play the second girl.


    It''s so funny.


    If you want a movie queen to be a green leaf for a second rate actress, no matter what, summerbook is not allowed.


    "See if there are any scripts you like. Choose one!" Guan Guan introduced all the scripts to Yang LiuXu and asked her for her opinions.


    Yang LiuXu carefully after the understanding of those scripts, actually chose Huayi production of "beauty tears".


    This surprised both summerbook and Guan Guan.


    "I already want to play the director. It''s the second girl, honey!" Guan Guan throws his tablet on the table of Xia Moshu, and looks at Yang LiuXu with a face of stepping on excrement.


    "What''s the matter with girl two? I like the role in it. Ah, it''s my first time to play it. I think it''s good. I''ll take it!" Yang LiuXu patted Guan''s shoulder and said firmly.


    Although this is a girl two, but Yang LiuXu know, as long as he went to play, that is a girl one.


    This play is about nu-2 and nu-1, sisters who grew up together. At the same time, they went to the palace and became the emperor''s concubine. At the beginning, the emperor liked nu-2, but after meeting nu-1, he fell in love with nu-1.


    The second daughter was sad and framed the woman.


    Although she is a villain, Yang LiuXu really likes this role. In any case, she must choose a good one for her first comeback.


    In reality, she is a very low-key person, but for her career, she will not be low-key.


    She believes that after her comeback, everyone will pay attention to the play.


    Even if she plays the second girl, she believes that she is the first girl in everyone''s eyes.

 Chapter 974

    In the entertainment industry, she is a heroine everywhere Yang LiuXu goes, which is his confidence and aura.


    "You pick up girl two, are you sure I won''t hit you?" Summerbook rubbed his fist and tried to beat Yang LiuXu.


    Yang LiuXu turns her eyes and embraces her hands in front of her chest. Li ignores the book, but directly leaves a sentence to the book: "I''m willing to play the second girl. I''m not afraid that my husband will cut you up, so you can do it!"


    After that, I left a smart back for summer book.


    Summer silent book is Yang LiuXu''s words of Leng in situ, for a long time did not respond.


    "Who is your husband?" When the reaction comes over, Yang LiuXu has no shadow.


    Originally thought that Yang LiuXu left, but when Xia Moshu called out, Yang LiuXu suddenly came in from the outside, looked at Xia Moshu with a bad smile, and said with a smile: "you say my husband is old, or I''ll call my husband to talk with you?"


    Summer silent Book listen to Yang LiuXu say so, immediately shake hands.


    "Madam Qin, please forgive me! Although I invested in this play, if you want to play the second girl, you can do it! I''ll listen to you at any time! " Said summerbook, and made you look like my queen.


    Yang LiuXu outside the door laughed.


    "Off! Go Yang LiuXu waved to Guan Guan who was still standing in the office.


    Guan Guan nods, reaches out his hand to pacify summerbook, gives me a look that I sympathize with you, and goes out.


    Summer silent book looking at two people to leave of figure, in the heart a burst of depressed.


    How does Yang LiuXu feel like his boss!


    Damn Qin Hao, it''s all you!


    How respectful and polite they were to themselves!


    But since Qin Hao, how can it become so bad!


    However, no matter what she becomes, as long as she comes back now, it''s enough to be able to see her around at any time.


    Gradually, summerbook''s eyes became dim.


    Looking at Yang LiuXu''s back, I can''t come back for a long time.


    If I could be a little braver in those years, maybe Yang LiuXu would be his wife now.


    Ah


    Nature makes people!


    "Guan Guan, now Huayi has the artists you bring!" Yang LiuXu and Guan Guan are chatting.


    She hasn''t been in touch with the entertainment industry for a long time. Now when she comes back, she naturally needs to know more about it.


    "Not now. The day before you announced your comeback, I had handed over my two artists to other agents of the company!" Guan Guan takes Yang LiuXu''s hand and surrounds himself like a eunuch.


    Yang LiuXu touched his head with a smile and said with a smile: "Yo, I came back after watching the shadow, and I came to hold my thigh!"


    "Yes, you see, I have become like this for you!" Guan Guan said to Yang LiuXu also cast a wink, in front of Yang LiuXu turned a circle, that appearance is to have more wonderful flowers!


    Guan Guan''s action made Yang LiuXu laugh.


    And now Lin Miao, who is going back to the company after finishing the notice, sees Guan talking and laughing with a woman. She is very strange.


    Guan Guan is Huayi''s ace agent. He brought him out.


    Originally, she wanted to rely on him, but the day before yesterday, she was suddenly thrown to another agent in the company.


    She was depressed all the time.


    He is now Huayi''s trump card. Why didn''t Guan take her without him?


    Because has been in a hurry to notice, Lin Miao did not know that Yang LiuXu has announced a comeback. And she has never met Yang LiuXu herself.


    She is the trust that has risen in the past two years. For Yang LiuXu, she can only look up to it.


    "Shut it down!"


    Because Yang LiuXu''s back is facing Lin Miao, Lin Miao doesn''t see Yang LiuXu''s appearance. Instead, he goes directly to Guan Guan and greets him.


    Guan saw that Lin Miao came and gave him a smile, but he didn''t agree.


    Seeing this, Lin Miao was not angry. On the contrary, he asked Guan Guan with a smile: "how can you say that if you don''t take me, you won''t take me?"


    Hearing this question, Yang LiuXu turned his back to Lin Miao.


    I saw a woman wearing Chanel''s latest dress, like a proud princess standing behind her.


    The close fitting design sets off her good figure.


    Zhenzong''s melon seed face, a pair of peach blossom eyes are bending up, looking at Guan with a smile.


    Just for a moment, Yang LiuXu finished appreciating this woman.


    She knows Lin Miao, who is the most talked about actress at present. Of course, all kinds of topics will revolve around her.


    "My catkins are back, naturally they won''t take you!" Guan doesn''t like Lin Miao very much.


    This woman''s mind is very heavy, and she is always dishonest when she takes her.


    To put it bluntly, it''s not all her own credit that she can have such achievements now, but also some of her own things in exchange! This alone, Lin Miao is no match for Yang LiuXu!"Catchy?" Hearing the name, Lin Miao noticed that Yang LiuXu had turned around.


    Looking at the woman in front of her, Lin Miao was stunned.


    She is very familiar with the name of Yang LiuXu. Before she stepped into the entertainment industry, her favorite star was Yang LiuXu, and what she most hoped for was that she would be the same as Yang LiuXu one day.


    Now that he can see Yang LiuXu with his own eyes, Lin Miao doesn''t know what kind of idea he has in mind.


    With a little awe and a little defense.


    "Hello, I''m Yang LiuXu!" Willow catkins see linmiao see their own into God, the first to extend a hand and linmiao say hello.


    After all, Lin Miao is the heroine of the play she just received. At least she has to say hello to others.


    "Er - I''m Lin Miao. Hello, elder martial sister!" When Lin Miao heard Yang LiuXu''s beautiful voice, he responded and immediately held out his hand to hold Yang LiuXu.


    "We are going to work together soon. Please give me more advice." Yang LiuXu said to Lin Miao with a smile.


    Lin Miao didn''t know that Yang LiuXu was going to take pictures of the beauty''s tears, so she didn''t answer for a moment, just nodded with a smile.


    After a few pleasantries, Yang LiuXu left with Guan Guan.


    Looking at Yang LiuXu''s back, Lin Miao felt uncomfortable.


    "How did Yang LiuXu come back to the company?" Lin Miao looks at the agent behind him.


    The agent also shook his head, said he did not know, then suddenly remembered to Lin Miao said: "I heard that Yang LiuXu seems to be back!"


    "Comeback?" Exclaimed Lin Miao!


    Isn''t Yang LiuXu at home after giving birth to a child? How do you remember to come back? If Yang LiuXu comes back now, then his position will not be guaranteed?


    It''s not easy for her to have such a position now!


    If Yang LiuXu comes back now, will he not become a laughing stock in Huayi? There are so many people who want to see her jokes!


    It''s not Lin Miao who worries about the world.


    But Yang LiuXu''s support is too strong.


    Although she has been in shadow for several years, her fans have not been reduced, which can be equal to the popularity.


    Even Lin Miao''s own fans are no different from her Yang LiuXu.


    Just think about it. A female star who has stopped acting has such appeal. Now if she comes back, all the female stars in the entertainment circle will be wiped down.


    "Help me find out what notice yangliuxu has received!" Lin Miao is a little worried and orders his assistant.


    Between the eyebrows and eyes are deeply worried.


    "You''re going to start work tomorrow. I''ll tell you about your schedule now!" As soon as Guan Guan got on the bus, he opened his small notebook and began to tell Yang LiuXu about tomorrow''s journey.

 Chapter 975

    "Guan Guan, I hope not too much. You know I''ve been lazy for six years!" Willow Xu Du with a small mouth, with a praying tone and close beg for mercy.


    Guan Guan see Yang LiuXu such lovely, shake his head, a face of disgust: "you are the laziest."


    Although he said so, Guan Guan crossed out several places in his itinerary and replaced them with another date.


    "You''ll come to the company at eight o''clock tomorrow morning to discuss the script you received. There are two advertisements to sign the contract tomorrow. In addition, you''ll make several groups of blockbusters. OK?" Guan Guan reported the important itinerary of tomorrow to Yang LiuXu.


    After listening to Yang LiuXu, he has to think twice.


    But still nodded.


    "I''m tired before I start working!" Willow catkins are limping on the seat.


    She missed her husband''s warm embrace!


    Ah


    Since Yang LiuXu''s comeback, her life has become busy.


    Comeback after the film, it must be a major event in the entertainment industry, so all kinds of scripts, advertisements, movies are invited.


    Yang LiuXu, who has been resting for several years, really feels tired, but enjoys it.


    But our eldest son Qin Hao is very angry.


    I couldn''t see my wife for several days. Even when I came back at night, I was alone in the empty boudoir.


    Every time I have to wait until I fall asleep, willow catkins come back.


    Want to make out with his wife, look at her hard look, Qin Hao has not to go.


    And our young master doesn''t know how long he hasn''t seen mummy. He hasn''t seen mummy for more than a week.


    Every morning after I get up, mommy has gone to work.


    He went to bed at night, and Mommy hasn''t come back yet.


    The two big men of the Qin family suddenly found that the lack of yangliuxu in this family is really not like a family.


    "Daddy, do you regret that you let mommy go out to make money?" Another Sunday, Qin Xuan nests in Qin Hao''s arms and asks Qin Hao feebly.


    Qin Hao didn''t speak, just staring at the program that Yang LiuXu was recording.


    Looking at Yang LiuXu with an elegant smile inside, Qin Hao just thinks that his wife is very beautiful, but then he thinks about how many days this damned woman hasn''t stayed at home, and her temper suddenly comes up.


    "Damn it, I shouldn''t let you come back!" Qin haoya gnaws his teeth and looks at Yang LiuXu on TV. He wants to eat Yang LiuXu in his eyes.


    In the evening, Qin Hao has been waiting for Yang LiuXu to come back, but it''s almost 12 o''clock, and Guan Guan doesn''t send Yang LiuXu back, so he can''t help calling Yang LiuXu.


    No one answered the phone after it was dialed.


    Seeing that no one answered the phone, Qin Hao frowned.


    I was about to dress and go to the company to recruit people when the door of my home rang.


    Qin Hao ran down the stairs immediately. As soon as he came down the stairs, he saw a figure leaning to the sofa.


    Qin Hao''s heart tightened.


    Immediately go forward to catch Yang LiuXu''s fallen body.


    Yang LiuXu saw that he was held by someone. He lazily opened one eye and saw that it was his husband. He pulled out a silly smile and said to Qin Hao, "husband, I''m so tired. Hold me upstairs!"


    After that, he put his hands around Qin Hao''s neck, put his little face in Qin Hao''s arms, and then closed his eyes at ease.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao felt depressed!


    This damned woman actually subdued herself like this.


    I''m just going to make a fool of myself!


    Oh, my God!


    Qin Hao, you are too useless!


    Watching Yang LiuXu slowly fall asleep in his arms, Qin Hao shakes his head. Although he is angry, he still holds his wife back to the room.


    He knows that Yang LiuXu likes this kind of work.


    It''s hard work, but she likes it.


    After going upstairs, Qin Hao gently put Yang LiuXu on the bed, and then went to the bathroom to put bath water for Yang LiuXu.


    The sound of water in the bathroom wakes the sleeping willow catkins.


    She really wanted to take a bath, but at the end of the day, she had no strength at all, so she simply closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    After putting the water out, Qin Hao sees that Yang LiuXu doesn''t want to take a bath by himself. He suppresses his anger and takes Yang LiuXu''s pajamas to the bathroom. Then he comes back to take Yang LiuXu to the bathroom.


    Qin Hao will take off Yang LiuXu''s clothes, looking at his wife''s exquisite body, Qin Hao called a pain!


    I haven''t eaten meat for a long time.


    Now the goblin has to bathe herself!


    That''s enough.


    But Qin Hao, who is still patient, put Yang LiuXu in the bathtub for a while, and then began to give her a bath.During this period, Yang LiuXu woke up once, only squinting at Qin Hao, and then fell asleep again.


    After 20 minutes, Qin Hao took a bath for Yang LiuXu, took Yang LiuXu out of the bathtub naked, dried all of her body with a towel, put on her silk pajamas, and finally carried her back to the room.


    Yang LiuXu sleeps better after taking a bath.


    Qin Hao packed himself up and went to bed. He held Yang LiuXu in his arms. He knew that Yang LiuXu loved to sleep with him.


    Really, feeling Qin Hao''s breath, the willow catkins fell asleep and got into Qin Hao''s arms.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao felt a little more comfortable.


    Ruan Xiang''s body was in his arms, but Qin Hao didn''t sleep well all night.


    When Yang LiuXu got up the next day, he faced Qin Hao''s eyes full of red blood.


    "Hey, honey, good morning!" Willow catkins smile nest in Qin Hao''s arms, sweet and Qin Hao to find hello.


    Qin Hao is a face, I am very uncomfortable looking at Yang LiuXu.


    "You don''t have to get up early today?" Qin Hao looked at his watch and found that it had exceeded the time for Yang LiuXu to get up.


    Said this, Yang LiuXu happy and Qin Hao said: "husband, I forgot to tell you, the company let me two days off!"


    Just after that, Qin Hao turned over and pressed Yang LiuXu under his body.


    "Ever since you came back, do you know that you have ignored me for a long time?" Qin Hao''s exclusive masculine breath sprays in Yang LiuXu''s ear, causing Yang LiuXu''s deer to collide.


    She put her red face around Qin Hao''s neck and said with apology, "I know, husband, I will make it up to you in the future! You know I like this job! "


    "I don''t want to make it up later! Now


    When Yang LiuXu sees Qin Hao saying this, he naturally knows what compensation his husband wants.


    So Tiantian smiles, hooks Qin Hao''s neck, pulls Qin Hao down with one effort, and sticks Qin Hao''s lips tightly.


    After they have been lingering for a long time, Yang LiuXu sleeps off and on again.


    I didn''t wake up until noon.


    I thought Qin Hao had gone to the company, but as soon as Yang LiuXu opened his eyes, he saw Qin Hao''s eyes full of tenderness looking at him.


    "Well Why don''t you go to work? " Yang LiuXu stretched lazily, holding Qin Hao''s strong waist, asked lazily.


    Qin Hao leaned on his back, quietly looked at Yang LiuXu and said, "my wife has a good time to have a rest. How can I accompany her?"


    After that, I touched Yang LiuXu''s head.


    Hearing Qin Hao say this, Yang LiuXu was surprised, raised his head, and his eyes were full of confusion: "you, a great president, are skipping for your wife! Don''t you bring down your subordinates? "


    "I''m the president! I''m the only one in the company who can skip work without being accused! Do you understand Qin Hao tilted his eyes to the willow catkins.

 Chapter 976

    Listening to Qin Hao''s arrogant words, Yang LiuXu shrugged.


    "By the way, husband, we haven''t had dinner together for a long time. Why don''t we go out to eat today?" Yang LiuXu holds Qin Hao''s big hand and puts his little hand in Qin Hao''s palm, feeling the warmth Qin Hao''s big hand brings to him.


    As soon as Yang LiuXu said that, Qin Hao''s thought was true.


    Since Yang liuhou''s comeback, they haven''t had dinner together for a long time.


    I really miss their time.


    "Now you know you''re going to live with your husband?" Said, Qin Hao that pair of deep sea like eyes straight looking at Yang LiuXu, eyes are full of proud.


    "Haha --"


    Yang LiuXu, who didn''t know how to answer, could only use a smirk to replace his own voice.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao half hugged Yang LiuXu, sighed slightly, and said to Yang LiuXu in his softest voice: "Xu Xu, you are working so hard now, otherwise you should not shoot, just take some advertisements and movies properly. So you don''t have to be so tired, and you can take care of Xuanxuan and me, OK? "


    For Yang LiuXu so busy, Qin Hao heart or have a certain pimple.


    But because Yang LiuXu likes this job.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Yang LiuXu was thinking about his comeback every day, he would never have agreed to let Yang LiuXu come back.


    Originally thought Yang LiuXu himself will find a suitable job, but did not expect it is such a job.


    Before that, when he just liked Yang LiuXu, he always loved her work very much, so he asked her to stop after marriage and wanted her to reduce her enthusiasm for this career.


    But unexpectedly, a few years later, she still wanted to act as usual.


    When they were just together, they had a lot of quarrels about her career.


    Now Qin Hao just doesn''t want to let Yang LiuXu come back because they don''t like Yang LiuXu''s work any more.


    It''s just -


    Why do you already regret it?


    "Husband, I know you don''t want to leave me, but you can rest assured that I will take good care of myself, don''t let you worry, don''t let you work hard for me, OK?" Yang LiuXu knows what Qin Hao is worried about and softens his tone at will.


    Like a good child, nestled in Qin Hao''s arms.


    In fact, Yang LiuXu already knows what Qin Hao just said.


    Fortunately, I haven''t told Qin Hao that I have accepted the script and will go to downtown d after a two-day rest. Maybe I can''t come back for half a month, or even for a long time.


    But if he said that to Qin Hao at this time, he would be unhappy.


    "You --"


    as a slave to his wife, Qin Hao, no matter how unhappy he is in his heart, is reluctant to say a heavy word to his wife, and even more reluctant to lose his temper with his wife, so he can only swallow all the bitterness in his heart.


    "Get up, take me to eat delicious food!" Yang LiuXu opened the quilt and said to Qin Hao, and immediately ran into the bathroom naked.


    Looking at Yang LiuXu''s lovely appearance, Qin Hao could only shake his head helplessly.


    Who told himself to marry such a stubborn wife!


    As a parent of a four-and-a-half-year-old, I finally went out without a little follower. Yang LiuXu and Qin Hao feel very good.


    They used to be followed by Qin Xuan as soon as they came out.


    Today, I can be at ease!


    "It turns out that President Qin Haoqin is also very handsome in casual clothes! It looks a lot younger! " As soon as Yang LiuXu got on the bus, he began to tease Qin Hao.


    Today, Qin Hao is wearing Khaki casual clothes. His upper body is a knitted shirt, his lower body is equipped with a pair of casual pants of the same color, and his feet are wearing a pair of white casual shoes. Qin Hao, with his formal clothes off and casual clothes on, looks like a college graduate.


    It is full of vitality and youth.


    Even though he is thirty-three years old!


    Listening to his wife tease him, Qin Hao is not only not angry, but also in a better mood. He plays a joke with Yang LiuXu happily.


    "Ever heard of old cucumbers painted green?"


    I didn''t expect Qin Hao to say that. Yang LiuXu was stunned, and then laughed: "so you also admit that your old cow has eaten tender grass! Look how small I am! I''m just an adult, you eat me! Uncle, you are really unkind


    With that, Yang LiuXu blinked his big eyes, like a sheep that was slaughtered by others, looking at Qin Hao eagerly.


    Qin Hao, who is cute by his wife, wants to embrace willow catkins and kiss them fiercely.


    At the beginning, it was such an expression, such a scene, so that I fell in love with this ancient spirit angel without hesitation.


    "Besides, I''ll take care of you in the car!" Qin Hao, who knows that his eloquence is not as good as Yang LiuXu''s, can only use this method to intimidate Yang LiuXu.After that, Qin Hao lost an ambiguous look, which scared Yang LiuXu to be good at once.


    Sit in the car and quietly hold up the music.


    The atmosphere between them was very good, which completely eliminated Qin Hao''s discomfort in the morning.


    Qin Hao takes Yang LiuXu to a high-grade French restaurant. As soon as he enters the restaurant, a waiter will lead the way.


    Because of the meal time in the city, there is a lot of passenger flow here. Many people have recognized Yang LiuXu, but the quality of the people who come to this restaurant is very high. They wait until Yang LiuXu sits down before they come forward to sign a photo.


    "I can do it, not my husband..." Yang LiuXu, who took a picture with his fans, said hello to them with a smile.


    Qin Hao is the last one to take photos! Of course, we can''t be photographed!


    Seeing his wife defending his portrait right like this, Qin Hao talks.


    Watching Yang LiuXu surrounded by fans asking for autographs and group photos, Qin Hao''s heart trembles.


    Finally, when all the fans were gone, it was quiet. "What to eat!" Qin Hao extends his menu to Yang LiuXu.


    Willow catkins with tangled eyes immediately shook his head: "husband, you know what I have. There are too many delicious things. You''d better help me!"


    Seeing that Yang LiuXu said so, Qin Hao gave a gentle smile, which attracted almost everyone''s eyes in the restaurant.


    Qin Hao''s delicate facial features have been fascinating enough, and now he still shows such a smile, even Yang LiuXu has been stunned.


    She still remembers that when she first met Qin Hao, she was teased by Qin Hao because she was stunned by Qin Hao. She didn''t expect that she was Qin Hao''s wife now. It''s incredible to think about it!


    "Don''t smile like that in public in the future!" Yang LiuXu has a jealous glance at the women who are eyeing Qin Hao, and says to Qin Hao with a small mouth.


    Her husband is the man that women in a city want to go to bed most before he gets married!


    Inverted triangle of the golden figure, perfect let all men are jealous of the face, even after he married himself, he or a city all women want to hang the man in bed.


    Now Yang LiuXu is very worried, if he went out to work, her husband was stolen by others how to do!


    "I''ll show you a smile!" Qin Hao shrugged helplessly.


    Yang LiuXu jealous of this move said very happy.


    He just likes the way that Yang LiuXu is jealous of himself. He really loves that.


    "If you want to laugh at home and show me, you can''t laugh now!" Yang LiuXu raised his hands and blocked Qin Hao''s face with his little hands.

 Chapter 977

    Also from time to time glance at the women who are eyeing their husbands.


    Qin Hao is really a goblin!


    Show mercy everywhere!


    Hum!


    Seeing Yang LiuXu''s innocence, Qin Hao''s smile deepened.


    He likes such catkins so much!


    After a while, all the meals Qin Hao ordered came up. At first, Yang LiuXu forgives Qin Hao and moves his chopsticks gracefully.


    With the attention of so many fans, she still needs to keep elegant.


    After eating half, Yang LiuXu still feels that he wants to take advantage of Qin Hao''s good mood to tell Qin Hao about his business trip.


    "Husband..." Yang LiuXu put a piece of steak into his mouth and called Qin Hao gently.


    Qin Hao answers.


    Just as Yang LiuXu wanted to talk to Qin Hao, he heard a gentle voice.


    "President!"


    When Yang LiuXu heard the sound, he immediately turned to look at the source of the sound.


    Between a woman in black professional dress, standing straight behind him.


    Her snow-white skin is in sharp contrast to her professional dress, and the black color makes her skin more like snow.


    The tall figure perfectly shows the temperament of her old-fashioned professional dress.


    Yang LiuXu was stunned by his mixed facial features.


    This woman''s name is Qin Hao, President? Is it the staff in the company? But if it''s a clerk, why hasn''t she seen it?


    "Come to dinner?" Qin Hao nodded and asked.


    Bai Xin nodded: "yes, and customers about here!"


    Having said that, Bai Xin just looked at Yang LiuXu. Seeing that it was Yang LiuXu, he politely called out: "Hello, Madam President!"


    Willow catkins a Leng, then nodded: "Hello!"


    After greeting Qin Hao, Bai Xin leaves.


    "This is a clerk in the company?" After seeing Bai Xin go far, Yang LiuXu asks Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao nodded: "well, my new secretary, who has been here for more than a month, has strong working ability and knows how to handle affairs properly. You know I don''t like those stupid people the most. She''s pretty good, so I used her!"


    "Oh It''s beautiful! " Yangliuxu listen to Qin Hao say, eyebrow slightly a pick, will that oh word deliberately elongated voice.


    Qin Hao was stunned.


    "Come on, don''t think about it. I just value her ability. In addition, you say that I''m such a handsome president, and the ugly secretary is dangling in front of me. I don''t think I''ll have any appetite to eat!"


    "Do you mean that this new secretary makes you feel beautiful?" Willow Xu brow a Cu, quality asks a way.


    Qin Hao was very anxious when he heard this.


    "Wife, I''m wrong!"


    "If you know, I''ll discuss something with you, OK?" Yang LiuXu takes this opportunity to talk to Qin Hao about her business trip.


    "To discuss?" Qin Hao has a thick eyebrow.


    "Well, I''m not resting these two days, because I''m going to shoot in D city the day after tomorrow, so I need to tell you about that -" Yang LiuXu knew that Qin Hao would be a little unhappy after he said it, but what he didn''t expect was that Qin Hao''s face immediately sank when he heard about it.


    "You are not discussing with me!" Qin Hao sneered.


    Yang LiuXu''s words are blocked.


    "How long have you been out?"


    "Maybe I''ll come back in half a month. It will take about three months to finish the work." Yang LiuXu''s voice is getting smaller and smaller.


    It seems that the situation just changed.


    Now Qin Hao is angry. She needs to coax her. Of course, this matter is her first fault, I don''t know how to tell Qin Hao.


    "Eat


    After listening to Yang LiuXu, Qin Hao stopped talking.


    Two people''s atmosphere suddenly becomes tense up, it seems that a careless will let two people''s tension to collapse.


    See Qin Hao''s face is not good, Yang LiuXu is not talking, but carefully pay attention to Qin Hao''s face from time to time.


    She knew that it was hard for her to go out shooting this time. Qin Xuan was still young, and no one at home could take care of him. But this is her first play after her comeback, and it''s impossible for her not to shoot it.


    So, can only temporarily aggrieve husband and son first!


    After they finished their meal in silence, Qin Hao drove Yang LiuXu back home. Without getting off the bus, he said, "I went to the company" and drove away.


    It''s not a good feeling to see Yang LiuXu.


    One afternoon, Yang LiuXu was not in a good mood.


    Unknowingly, it was the afternoon.


    Just after three o''clock, Qin Xuan came back with his small schoolbag on his back.


    "Well, isn''t this my mommy?" Xiaoqinxuan came back to see Yang LiuXu listless sitting on the sofa in a daze, his sour tone let Yang LiuXu heart is more aggrieved.It''s like I''m going too far.


    I haven''t seen myself for a long time.


    Now I have to go filming, and I have to leave the little guy for a long time. I can''t bear to think about it.


    "Baby, you''re back! Mommy, hug Yang LiuXu holds his mouth, looks at Qin Xuan wrongly, opens his arm, and asks Qin Xuan for a hug.


    Even if his heart has some opinions on mommy, but after all, he is still a child. Seeing that mommy opens her hands and asks for a hug, Qin Xuan naturally goes forward and runs into Yang LiuXu''s arms.


    Don''t forget to rub it.


    Vent their own heart, these days Mommy ignored their anger.


    "Mommy, do you remember having my son? I thought you forgot me?"


    Qin Xuan says to wrinkle own small forehead, Du wears small mouth, a face pitiful appearance looks at Yang LiuXu.


    Looking at his son like this, Yang LiuXu touched Qin Xuan''s head and said with regret, "well, Mommy is also busy with work. You''ll know later why mommy likes her job so much that she can leave you and your daddy in the cold!"


    After all, Qin Xuan is still small, nodding.


    Mother and son talked and laughed.


    Suddenly Yang LiuXu receives a call from Guan Guan.


    "Xuxu, the plan has changed. We are leaving tonight. You should pack up now and I will pick you up in half an hour!"


    Guan Guan on the other side of the phone didn''t give Yang LiuXu a chance to speak, so he immediately finished what he said and immediately hung up the phone.


    Yang LiuXu, who received the news, was not ready.


    Besides, I just had a little bit of a tantrum with Qin Hao about this at noon today, and now I have to leave ahead of time. I can''t wait for Qin Hao to come back -


    My God!


    "Baby, I''m going to pack up now!" After Yang LiuXu hung up, he said hello to Qin Xuan and immediately went upstairs.


    Qin Xuan didn''t know who called mummy, so as soon as he heard that mummy was going to pack up, he immediately followed up.


    Yang LiuXu collected his clothes and daily necessities.


    Looking at Yang LiuXu''s eagerness to pack up things, Qin Xuan can''t help but wonder in his heart and ask: "Mommy, do you want to go far away?"


    Since he had memories, Mommy had never packed up and left home!


    "Mommy is not far away, or not far away from D city. Besides, Mommy is going to film and will come back soon. If you have a chance, you can ask daddy to take you to the place where Mommy works. There will be many good-looking uncles and aunts there!"


    Yang LiuXu sits by the bed, pulls Qin Xuan''s little hand, holds his little body in his arms, and gently says to Qin Xuan.


    Hearing Yang LiuXu say that, Qin Xuan really wants to go to the place where Mommy works.

 Chapter 978

    Just the father of the wife slave, how can he be willing to let mommy out of his own sight?


    Did Daddy really agree to let mommy out?


    "Well, Mommy, I''ll miss you!" As soon as Qin Xuan thought that his mother would leave him for a period of time, his tears immediately rolled in his eyes.


    Looking at her son''s tears, Yang LiuXu holds her son in her hand and lets her son Nestle on her shoulder.


    Qin Xuan is only four and a half years old. He is still a child.


    I never left him.


    Now I''ve been away for ten days. How can a child not miss it!


    "Mommy will call you every day!" Willow catkins touch Qin Xuan''s head.


    Before long, Guan Guan came to pick up Yang LiuXu.


    Yang catkins will be sent to the door, Qin Xuan waved to her, a face reluctant look.


    Yangliuxu see this in the heart is also very bad taste, immediately call the home nanny will qinxuan back.


    It took a long time for the car to leave.


    After getting on the bus, Yang LiuXu takes out his mobile phone and points out Qin Hao''s number. He wants to dial it, but he can''t press it all the time.


    I don''t know what Qin Hao is doing now.


    Are you angry about leaving home to work.


    Seriously, she didn''t have the courage to call Qin Hao to say that she had left ahead of time.


    She was afraid that Qin Hao was really angry.


    "What''s the matter, fighting with your man?" Guan Guan looks at himself in the mirror, combs his just made hairstyle, and narcissizes himself.


    As soon as Yang LiuXu got on the bus, Guan Guan had already seen that Yang LiuXu had a mind.


    Just glancing at Yang LiuXu''s mobile phone, the page stays on Qin Hao''s number. The smart one knows that there is a conflict between Yang LiuXu and Qin Hao.


    Yang LiuXu shook his head in boredom.


    Let''s talk about what happened today.


    Guan Guan nodded his head after hearing this, and rarely gave a serious enlightenment to Yang LiuXu: "Xu Xu, you know, Qin Hao doesn''t want you to be in the entertainment industry. If he supports you, he won''t let you stay at home all the time after marriage!"


    Guan''s words are very straightforward.


    And Yang LiuXu himself knows what it means.


    "Now that Qin Hao can make you come back, it''s also for your happiness. I think if you really want to stay in the entertainment industry, you must do a good job in Qin Hao''s ideological work. You know, since you have chosen to come back, you should give consideration to both work and family. You can leave home for so long this time, but you should also know that Qin Hao will be more disgusted with you in the entertainment industry after you leave this time


    Guan Guan''s words stunned Yang LiuXu.


    Every time he said that, she thought that Qin Hao agreed to her comeback was to give her freedom.


    Not really!


    But as the husband of Qin Hao, just don''t want her with a trace of regret, so in order to make himself happy, he will agree to his comeback plan!


    But now I have to leave home so long.


    Maybe she''s a little selfish.


    "When I come back next time, I''ll have a good talk with him!" Yang LiuXu made up his mind, opened the information page, sent a short message to Qin Hao, and then put away his mobile phone, attentively picked up the script to read.


    Qin Hao, who has been in a meeting, does not know that his wife has gone to D city.


    Until after work, after taking out his mobile phone, I saw the message Yang LiuXu sent to himself: husband, the plan has changed. I went to the set ahead of time. When I''m away, you should take good care of Xuanxuan. When I come back next time, we''ll have a good talk.


    Looking at the message, Qin Hao''s eyes moved slightly.


    The afterglow of the setting sun is scattered behind him, which makes Qin Hao look so lonely and distressing.


    The whole body sends out the desolation, all want to let the person come forward to hug him tightly.


    "Just be happy!" Qin Hao whispered.


    What else can she do about what she has decided!


    Who told me to love her so much!


    -


    -


    the next morning.


    Yang LiuXu came to the set early.


    Because this time''s "tears of beauty" is an ancient costume drama, so the set is selected in Hengdian of D City, and fans have already visited the set.


    When Yang LiuXu appeared that instant, the fans who came to visit came up one after another to ask for autograph and group photo with Yang LiuXu.


    And people-friendly Yang catkins are all welcome.


    The cast of this crew is not small.


    The female owner is Lin Miao, one of the most popular little Huadan nowadays.


    The second girl is herself!


    The male master seems to be a little fresh meat Moyan who is flourishing today.


    The second man is an old dramatist.


    There are also some supporting roles, although some Yang LiuXu know, but they are not very familiar with each other. They just say hello when they meet.The actors in this group didn''t expect that Yang LiuXu would play the second girl this time, so they were very surprised.


    And the only one not surprised is Lin Miao.


    She had known for a long time that Yang LiuXu would play the second girl this time.


    It''s too much for her.


    Even if it''s a movie queen, this time after the comeback is not to give yourself when the green leaf!


    Because today is the first time we meet, we all know each other.


    The most active is Mo Yan.


    Gu Cheng is quiet and calm.


    For Lin Miao''s impression, Yang LiuXu really can''t say it. She always feels that sometimes she is too quiet, and even some people ignore her existence.


    "May I call you Xu Xu?" As soon as Mo Yan saw Yang LiuXu, he immediately became a little fan and approached him.


    "Well How about adding a sister when you call? "


    In calculation, Yang LiuXu is bigger than Mo Yan.


    "What''s your name, sister? You''re only one year older than me, and you look younger than me!" Mo Yan smiles and approaches Yang LiuXu''s side. He looks like I''m very familiar with you.


    Mo Yan''s pleasant words made Yang LiuXu laugh.


    "Well, call what you want!" Willow catkins shrugged.


    Are you really young?


    Thinking about it carefully, it seems that it is really ah!


    She is only 28 years old this year!


    Now think about yourself really good loss! I married Qin Hao when I was 22 years old!


    I''m so much older than myself!


    Ah


    Yang LiuXu and Mo Yan are chatting with each other. Gu Cheng is also chatting with each other. Only Lin Miao is watching the three people chatting happily.


    By this time, Lin Miao had already put on her make-up.


    When she appeared in front of everyone, everyone''s eyes were bright.


    I have to say that Lin Miao is really good.


    Palm big face with a pair of peach blossom eyes, small nose and cherry like lips.


    Dressed in ancient green dress, she is like a lady who is generous, which makes people unable to move their eyes.


    "All right, let''s go make-up and get ready for the first play!"


    Then the director came. They yelled and drank. As soon as they heard the director''s voice, they immediately went to make up.


    When it comes to the director of the play, no one knows.


    Ye Sheng is the director that every star in the entertainment industry wants to flatter, not to mention how wonderful his script is.


    As long as it''s every TV play or movie he directs.


    All of them are household names.


    Every rookie who plays in his TV series will be popular overnight.


    So it''s really hard to get into Yesheng''s crew.


    In particular, Lin Miao can be the heroine of Ye Sheng. We can see how strong Lin Miao is.


    Of course, Yang LiuXu can play the second girl, which is beyond Ye Sheng''s expectation. He did not expect Yang LiuXu to play at all.

 Chapter 979

    At the beginning, I just invited her with a try attitude.


    I didn''t expect it to be.


    At the beginning, when Yang LiuXu was very popular, he wanted to cooperate with her, but at the beginning, he didn''t have such achievements as now, and he didn''t invite Yang LiuXu.


    Now I''m glad I can invite her!


    "Xuxu, do you know why I chose to take Lin Miao?" After entering the dressing room, he asked Yang LiuXu as soon as he entered.


    Yang LiuXu shakes her head. How can she know why Guan is willing to take Lin Miao!


    She''s not the roundworm in his stomach!


    "Didn''t you find that when Lin Miao appeared in ancient clothes, he was very similar to the way you used to wear ancient clothes?" Guan said in surprise.


    When Guan Guan saw Lin Miao at that time, he saw the shadow of Yang LiuXu on Lin Miao.


    Of course, ordinary people can''t see it.


    Just when Lin Miao came out in ancient clothes, he was really surprised.


    He took Lin Miao with him for three years. For the first time, he thought she was so similar to Yang LiuXu.


    "You can pull it down! Don''t say that in front of others Yang LiuXu quickly covers Guan''s mouth.


    I''ve been an agent for so long, and I don''t know what''s wrong.


    If this is listened to by someone who has a heart, I don''t know how Lin Miao will feel after listening to it! You know, in the entertainment industry, every star''s most taboo is who looks like who is called Xiao so and so.


    It''s not going to be much better to be called.


    It''s hard to get a bad temper.


    So, no matter what, she just keeps herself like this.


    "Well --" Guan pushed Yang LiuXu''s hand away and gave her a white look.


    There is a backstage husband who is still so careful and drunk, OK!


    "I see. I''m just talking to you. Am I the kind of sb like person?" Then he glared at Yang LiuXu.


    Just pulling Yang LiuXu to sit down, the makeup artist came.


    According to the script, the makeup artist painted a light makeup for Yang LiuXu.


    After an hour of make-up and dressing, Yang LiuXu finally became the second girl in the script. She came out of the dressing room wearing clothes.


    Have been waiting outside the door to see Yang LiuXu out of the dressing room, that pair of eyes surprised copy point did not fall out.


    Yang LiuXu didn''t pay attention to Guan Guan''s expression, but went directly to the set.


    It''s like she''s going to be in the second play today.


    It should be too late!


    The first scene is Lin Miao''s and Mo Yan''s part.


    They meet by the river because they have lost something. At first sight, Yinuo, the heroine played by Lin Miao, falls in love with lengjue played by Mo Yan.


    Originally, these two people played well.


    But when Yang LiuXu appeared on the set, the sound of air pumping interrupted the two people who were filming.


    Yang LiuXu was wearing a white satin skirt, with long hair until his waist. A pair of eyes full of aura on his goose face were looking around.


    A white dress with Yang LiuXu''s inborn temperament makes her look like a painting fairy.


    At the moment, Yang LiuXu is the focus in the eyes of everyone present.


    Even Ye Sheng did not expect that Yang LiuXu, who was dressed in clothes, would give him such a big surprise.


    This kind of Yang LiuXu seems to be the girl who hasn''t gone bad in her script.


    In the eyes of the simple and kind, almost completely in line with the characters set inside.


    "Well, director?" This just realizes that everyone is looking at his Yang LiuXu, with an awkward cough, reminds Ye Sheng with his eyes.


    Ye Sheng remembered that he was still patting and immediately returned to his mind: "another one just now!" After that, he looked at Lin Miao and Mo Yan, but suddenly he seemed to ring something. He turned to Yang LiuXu and said to Yang LiuXu, "LiuXu, you''ll be here soon!"


    Yang LiuXu nodded and looked at Lin Miao and Mo Yan seriously.


    The play is a test of their facial expressions and eyes, as well as their acting skills from the heart.


    Although Yang LiuXu is just a little actress, he still gives some comments on acting.


    Looking at Lin Miao''s not very good acting skills, willow catkins pick eyebrows.


    "Young master, is this your jade pendant?" Lin Miao stoops to pick up the jade pendant on the ground and sends it to Mo Yan. The words are full of the shame of his daughter''s family. All the people on the scene can''t help but blend into their plot.


    Mo Yan is known as a little fresh meat.


    But the acting is really not built.


    Words between the emperor''s majesty and uninhibited are interpreted incisively and vividly.


    ��OK�� Card! The first one has passed! " Ye Sheng looked at the film in front of him with satisfaction and made a snap of his fingers.


    "Thank you for your hard work!" Seeing that Ye Sheng was smiling, Lin Miao knew that his performance satisfied Ye Sheng, so she went to Ye Sheng and flattered him.Ye Sheng smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "Catkins! It''s your turn! " The deputy director quickly arranged the set and called Yang LiuXu under a peach blossom tree.


    Yang LiuXu meets lengjue after Yinuo and lengjue meet.


    The location is under the peach blossom tree where the deputy director stands!


    "Xuxu, you must take me with you." For the first time, Mo Yan was nervous about the play with the film queen, so he deliberately relaxed his tone and joked with Yang LiuXu.


    Yang LiuXu saw through Mo Yan''s mind at a glance and joked, "you''re the one with me. You know I haven''t been in shadow for many years, and I don''t know that my acting skills can''t get in the eye now!"


    "Xuxu, I believe your movie queen is not for nothing!" Mo Yan casts a wink at Yang LiuXu, and then he starts to organize his clothes and get ready to start.


    In fact, to be honest, Yang LiuXu has no bottom in his heart.


    For six years, I don''t know if my natural acting skill is still there.


    "All right, ready!" Seeing that Yang LiuXu and Mo Yan are ready, Ye Sheng calls out other personnel to prepare "action!"


    With the board closed.


    Willow catkins began to take it seriously.


    She plays the female two is an official''s big young lady, has no worries about food and clothing since childhood, innocent. She and the hostess are good sisters who have been playing since childhood. Because they are separated in the street, MANXIN, played by Yang LiuXu, will wait for ino under the peach tree where they meet.


    But who knows I met Leng Jue under the peach tree.


    The man who fell in love with his good sister at first sight.


    Under the peach tree, white clothes flutter.


    I smile, your heart moves.


    MANXIN''s beauty is admired by thousands of people, even if the king Leng Jue who has seen countless beauties is naturally in love with such beauties.


    See someone staring at themselves, man Xin blink of an eye, see a man of extraordinary talent looking at himself.


    Yang LiuXu, who has superb acting skills, interprets the little bit of shame in man Xin''s pride as if he were himself. Ye Sheng doesn''t want to call him a card.


    On the contrary, Mo Yan forgot his lines when he was seen by Yang LiuXu.


    He looked at Ye Sheng apologetically: "director, sorry! The power of the movie queen is so great that I can''t hold it


    Listen to Mo Yan''s words, make the big guy laugh.


    The only one who is not happy here is Lin Miao.


    She didn''t expect that after six years, Yang LiuXu used her acting skills to convince everyone.


    One day today, Yang LiuXu, Mo Yan and Lin Miao had a play, and they had a tacit understanding with each other.


    After work, it was very late.


    After returning to the hotel, Yang LiuXu had a look. It was already 11:40 p.m.


    She took out her mobile phone to call Qin Hao, but she couldn''t press it.


    Today at more than five o''clock, she had called Qin Xuan. Qin Xuan said that daddy was very unhappy all day.

 Chapter 980

    Why is Qin Hao unhappy.


    But now I am out of town, what can I do!


    Think, or send a message to Qin Hao!


    On the contrary, this product dotes on itself. It''s the wrong thing to do. So if you don''t call, you''d better have the cheek to send someone a message!


    Thinking of this, Yang LiuXu immediately began to edit information.


    After sending the message, Yang LiuXu was in a good mood. He left his mobile phone, picked up his clothes and went to take a bath.


    Qin Hao, who is receiving information at the moment, is still sitting on the couch on the balcony, drinking red wine bored. See mobile phone screen is bright, he conveniently took a look is willow catkins hair, and put the mobile phone back.


    He drank a mouthful of wine with a bad complexion.


    Qin Hao, who put down his wine glass, glanced at his mobile phone.


    After struggling in his heart for countless times, he still picked up his mobile phone. After all, it''s a message from my wife!


    Can you stop looking!


    Husband, just started today! I''ve been playing with the three leading actors. Although I''m a little tired, I feel very enjoyable. I''ll take good care of myself outside. I won''t let you worry.


    You should take good care of yourself and your son!


    Love you!


    MEDA!


    Looking at the lines full of Yang LiuXu love.


    Qin Hao shook his head helplessly and sighed that he had no way to treat willow catkins.


    Originally very angry he, now actually because of his wife''s a message and put down the heart of her worry! He really has no resistance at all!


    After receiving the message of his leaving yesterday, he wanted to chase her and bring her back.


    But I was afraid that she would be sad.


    In the end, he repressed his violent temper.


    Looking at the empty room, Qin Hao took a deep breath.


    With this breath, I feel that the whole room is still full of the exclusive fragrance of willow catkins. He seems to be able to see Yang LiuXu sleeping in bed, looking for the shadow of his arms.


    The shadow of willow catkins seems to linger everywhere in this big bedroom.


    Qin Hao shakes his head and wants to remove all these illusions from his mind.


    How long do you want to stay in the empty boudoir alone?


    Looking up at the sky, he sighed!


    -


    -


    -


    the shooting of "tears of beauty" went smoothly, and the shooting progress was much faster than expected.


    No matter how late he was busy, Yang LiuXu would send a message to Qin Hao every day, telling him what interesting things to do at the end of the day, his workload and so on. Although he has been sending, Qin Hao has not replied.


    But still can''t stop Yang LiuXu continue to send message heart.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Yang LiuXu has been on the set for two weeks, so he thinks that he promised Qin Xuan to go back at this time, so he greets Ye Sheng, takes a day off, and goes back to see his son.


    Ye Sheng understood and agreed.


    When Yang LiuXu returns to the hotel, he calls Qin Xuan and tells him that he will go back tomorrow. Qin Xuan is very happy to hear that.


    After calling Qin Xuan.


    Yang LiuXu has started to send a message to Qin Hao, telling him that he will go back tomorrow.


    But after waiting for a long time, I didn''t wait for Qin Hao''s reply.


    Now the willows are in a hurry.


    This goods also pedal nose on the face, oneself all like this, still ignore her! Look, she''ll go back tomorrow to buy and repair the goods!


    Hum!


    Thinking of all kinds of bullying Qin Hao, Yang LiuXu slowly fell asleep.


    Early the next morning, Yang LiuXu dragged back to a city.


    Yang LiuXu specially chose to come back on Sunday, looking at her husband and children at home.


    It was exactly half past eight when I got home.


    Qin Xuan is having breakfast in the restaurant at this time. Seeing that Yang LiuXu is back, Qin Xuan immediately drops his breakfast, opens his hands and runs to Yang LiuXu, pours into her arms, and excitedly calls for mummy several times!


    Yang LiuXu, who hasn''t held his son for a long time, is very happy with his son''s soft body.


    "Baby, Mommy really missed you!" Yang LiuXu said, holding up his son''s small face, fiercely kiss a few times.


    Qin Xuan sees that mommy kisses herself like this, and immediately changes into a look of disgust.


    "Mommy, I''m a little man. Don''t kiss me like this. I''ll be very shy!" Say to still use own small hand Yang LiuXu return pout of small mouth to block.


    "Baby, you haven''t seen mummy for such a long time, don''t you miss me? Don''t want mommy to kiss you like this? Don''t want mommy to hold you like this? Don''t they say if you really love me, you kiss me, if you love me, you hug me? "


    Yang LiuXu said and sang.It made Qin Xuan laugh.


    Originally, the mother and son were playing happily.


    But suddenly from the kitchen at home out of an unexpected guest, let the smiling Yang LiuXu see the person, the smile completely condensed in the face.


    This uninvited guest is Bai Xin.


    Yang LiuXu never thought that the woman she had only met once would be in her home.


    How did she show up in her own home?


    What''s the meaning of wearing an apron?


    What''s the meaning of breakfast in hand?


    What''s the matter with your home clothes?


    "How do you do, madam?" Bai Xin just heard Yang LiuXu''s voice in the kitchen. After all, he came to take care of Qin Xuan. He had to come out to say hello.


    "You?" Yangliuxu see Baixin also don''t know what to say, slightly embarrassed looking at Baixin.


    "The president knows you are busy, so he wants me to take care of Qin Xuan!"


    Bai Xin and Yang LiuXu explain with a smile. The formulaic smile on her face makes Yang LiuXu almost unable to see any flaws in her.


    "Oh Thank you Yang LiuXu nods to Bai Xin.


    After seeing Yang LiuXu come back, Bai Xin greets Qin Xuan and leaves.


    See white Xin leave, Yang LiuXu quickly pulled Qin Xuan nervous asked: "this woman is really just to take care of you!"


    "Yes, Mommy, the next day after you left, aunt Bai came to take care of me, send me to school, and pick me up from school. Besides, the food made by Aunt Bai is delicious. Mommy, you see, I''ve gained a lot of weight!"


    With that, Qin Xuan turned around in front of Yang LiuXu.


    It seems that I like Bai Xin very much.


    Just listen to Qin Xuan said Yang LiuXu, but in the heart is very bad taste.


    What does it mean to take her son to school every day?


    And cook for her son?


    Qin Hao, what do you mean by this product!


    Feeling to go out and make a play, to fight against yourself, to bring this woman back to take care of their sons?


    How can he be relieved!


    Is it difficult to trust Bai Xin?


    Hum!


    Watch him come back at night and teach him such a lesson!


    "It seems that you like Bai Xin more than me?" Willow catkins face, very unhappy asked Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan is just a child. How can he know that his mother is jealous.


    "No, mummy, you know I like you best!" Qin Xuan is a smart child. Although she doesn''t know her mother is jealous, she still knows how to look at her face. So when she sees something wrong with Yang LiuXu''s face, she immediately changes her face and throws it into Yang LiuXu''s arms.


    "You are the worst!" Yang LiuXu ordered Qin Xuan''s naughty little nose: "OK, Mommy, go up and have a rest. I''ll take you out to eat delicious food later!"


    On hearing that Yang LiuXu is going to take himself out to eat, Qin Xuan is happy immediately.


    "OK, Mommy, have a good rest!"

 Chapter 981

    Looking at such a sensible son, Yang LiuXu laughed and went upstairs for a nap.


    When she woke up, it was just 11 o''clock, so Yang LiuXu got up and took a bath. She opened the wardrobe to look for clothes. She found that there were all kinds of small dresses in it, and there were no casual clothes. She thought that casual clothes had been put in her guest room all the time.


    So Yang LiuXu went to the guest room.


    There are two guest rooms at home, one on the second floor, diagonally opposite Yang LiuXu''s and Qin Hao''s rooms. There is also a room downstairs. For convenience, Yang LiuXu put his leisure clothes in the guest room.


    After entering the guest room, as soon as I opened the wardrobe, a few fashionable professional clothes suddenly came out, which made the whole wardrobe look a little messy.


    Carefully looking at these clothes, willow catkins at a glance to see that this is not their own.


    Since it''s not my own, whose will it be?


    Like being reminded of the general, Yang LiuXu suddenly raised the impulse to go to the bathroom.


    Legs like not their own, she slowly went to the bathroom, the bathroom door is not closed, Yang LiuXu walked to the door, can still smell a faint fragrance of toiletries.


    Take a close look, a series of daily necessities are neatly arranged on the dressing table.


    Boom.


    Yang LiuXu felt that a trace of reason in his head had all disintegrated.


    These are all women''s things!


    Are they all the things called Bai Xin?


    She lived at home all the time?


    With these doubts, Yang LiuXu hurried downstairs to find Qin Xuan.


    "Qin Xuan!"


    Qin Xuan, who is pouring water in the kitchen, is surprised to hear his mother''s voice.


    Mommy, what''s going on?


    Why don''t you call yourself baby?


    Generally speaking, Yang LiuXu only calls himself by name when he is very angry. He doesn''t seem to have offended Mommy!


    "Mommy --"


    pokes her head out of the kitchen.


    "Qin Xuan, come out! I have something to ask you! " Willow catkins face, a face I am very angry looking at Qin Xuan.


    Seeing this, Qin Xuan came out slowly.


    "Mommy What''s the matter? "


    "I ask you, whose things are in the guest room? Is that Bai Xin? Does she live in our house every day! Where''s your daddy? " Willow catkins frowned and blushed. I don''t know if it was caused by too much excitement.


    When Qin Xuan heard about mommy''s problem, he knew what happened to Mommy.


    "Mommy, this white aunt lives in our house. Because there is no mommy to take care of me at home, so she lives in the guest room opposite to your father''s room every day. Wade is convenient to take care of me!"


    Qin Xuan doesn''t know that his mother is going to run away after hearing his answer. He also says that Bai Xin is playing with him at home.


    Yang LiuXu, who had been hit hard, heard Qin Xuan''s reply, and her anger almost burned her.


    Damn Qin Hao!


    Bringing women back to live at home!


    Don''t he know that he is a little vinegar jar!


    And bring back a woman she doesn''t know!


    What does that mean!


    How could she know if they would go to the wrong room at night when they lived so close!


    "Damn Qin Hao!" Willow catkins roared and went upstairs.


    Not to mention taking Qin Xuan out to dinner.


    At the moment, he realized that his mother was very angry, and Qin Xuan didn''t know what to do.


    Generally, mummy is not so angry. Is it because he just said something wrong and made mummy so angry.


    Qin Hao, surprised by his mother, immediately picks up the phone and reports to Qin Hao.


    "Daddy daddy -"


    as soon as Qin Hao''s phone is connected, Qin Xuan immediately calls out.


    Hearing his son''s flustered voice, Qin Hao thought that something had happened to his son. He quickly asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "Daddy, Mommy''s back, and now she''s very angry and ignores me. It looks like I''m going to cry. Did I do something wrong? " Qin Xuan recalls his mother''s slightly red eyes just before she left, and she is flustered.


    "How could your mother be angry? What did you say?" Qin Hao then picked up the phone while packing, ready to go back to have a look.


    "When Mommy came back, she saw aunt Bai. Then Mommy went up to have a rest and came down to ask me whose things were in the guest room. Then I told mommy that Aunt Bai has been living in our house these days! After I finished, mummy went upstairs very angry! Daddy... "


    Will be the original story of the matter said again, Qin Xuan shriveled mouth, want to cry without tears.


    After hearing his son''s words, Qin Hao frowned.


    I screamed in my heart.


    How could he have forgotten!Yesterday received a message from his wife that he wanted to come back, he forgot to ask Bai Xin to take things away. Now yangliuxu see, still don''t know how to think, no wonder will be so angry.


    "No!" Qin Hao exclaimed, picked up his coat and ran home.


    Half an hour later, a white car came into the Royal Villa, so fast that the license plate number could not be seen.


    "Daddy -"


    as soon as Qin Hao enters the door, Qin Xuan climbs up to Qin Hao and is not wronged.


    "Where''s Mommy?" Qin Hao frowned and asked anxiously.


    "Mommy''s upstairs. She hasn''t even had lunch yet!" Qin Xuan is worried about her mother. He did, but Mommy hasn''t come down since she went upstairs. She doesn''t even care about herself.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xuan was wronged.


    "You stay downstairs. Daddy, go up and have a look!" Qin Hao said, carefully will Qin Xuan down, and then three steps and two steps on the floor.


    Qin Hao stopped at the door of the room.


    For the first time, he felt a little nervous.


    Generally speaking, how can Qin Hao be nervous about something!


    Only when I proposed to Yang LiuXu, I was nervous for the only time.


    But now -


    Qin Hao took a deep breath, and his beautiful and incredible hand slowly clenched the doorknob. With courage, Qin Hao finally turned the doorknob and opened the door.


    As soon as he opened the door, Qin Hao smelled the special aroma of Yang LiuXu.


    The familiar aroma warms Qin Hao''s heart.


    "Wife?" After Qin Hao entered the room, he inspected the whole room and found that there was no Yang LiuXu, so he looked for Yang LiuXu.


    "What do you want me to do?" At this time, Yang LiuXu, who stayed on the balcony, heard Qin Hao''s voice and came out from the balcony, looking at Qin Hao with a heavy face.


    Qin Hao, who hasn''t seen Yang LiuXu for more than half a month, can see that Yang LiuXu is thin at a glance.


    Know her tone is not good, because of the reason of Bai Xin, so Qin Hao performance is very natural.


    "When you come back, as my husband, shouldn''t I come back to my wife?" Qin Hao smiles and drops his coat. His deep eyes are full of missing Yang LiuXu. He went to Yang LiuXu.


    Just wanted to reach for her.


    But he was dodged by willow catkins.


    Yang LiuXu''s refusal to himself made Qin Hao stunned.


    This is the first time that Yang LiuXu has rejected himself in such a positive way! Are you really angry? But shouldn''t it be you who should be angry?


    "Why did you let that woman live in the house? As soon as I leave, can''t you wait to lead other women into the house? " Yang LiuXu, who was dazed by jealousy, was so excited that he could not choose his words and completely forgot the purpose of his return.


    Yang LiuXu''s words are a little heavy, which makes Qin Hao''s eyes squint, showing a look of disappointment.

 Chapter 982

    I didn''t expect my wife to say that to me! Can''t she see her feelings for her?


    "You are not at home, and I am busy with my work during this period. Do you want to leave Xuanxuan at home alone?"


    Since Yang LiuXu left, Qin Hao has always been very busy, and he will be in the early morning in the evening.


    Qin Xuan is so small, do you want to leave him alone at home?


    She willow catkins is relieved to leave, don''t they busy take care of Qin Xuan, will let Qin Xuan a person at home?


    "You are busy! Are you busy and don''t have a baby sitter at home? Have you ever thought about how I feel when you find another woman to live at home? How can I know if you went to the wrong room when I was away


    Yang LiuXu''s face turned red and yelled at Qin Hao.


    It was like seeing the adultery between Bai Xin and Qin Hao.


    Listening to Yang LiuXu''s inexplicable words, Qin Hao''s face sank and his eyes were filled with disappointment.


    Seeing Qin Hao like this, Yang LiuXu realized that his words were overdone.


    She clenched her lower lip and began to regret what she had just said. But what you say is the water you pour out. How can you get it back!


    "I know it''s wrong for me to let Bai Xin come back this time, but have you ever thought about why I let her live at home?" Qin Hao tore open his tie, looked at Yang LiuXu and continued: "as a mother, how can you leave your child alone! Yes, I can take care of the children. Do I have to watch the children all the time when I am busy with work? Don''t I work for home? "


    "Qin Hao, don''t you agree with my comeback this time?"


    It is said that people are most irrational when they are angry, so Yang LiuXu has no reason at all now. As long as she thinks that someone is alone with Qin Hao in her own home, her heart almost collapses and her tone is not good.


    Looking at his kindness, now Yang LiuXu all stepped on the foot, Qin Haohui is not calm.


    I have always been very fond of Yang LiuXu.


    Did not expect that this time, he brought someone back to take care of Qin Xuan, she was so suspicious, really when he is sick cat!


    "When I got married, I said I didn''t like you fighting in the entertainment industry, but you! You always want to come back, I agree to give you a comeback, that is I''m afraid you are not happy, I don''t want you to spend every day with regret! Now you are back, enjoying the aura of superstar, but do you still remember that you are a mother, my wife


    Qin Hao said all his heart in one breath.


    Seeing that Yang LiuXu didn''t mean to be calm, Qin Hao gave a sneer, then picked up the suit coat he had left on the bed and slammed the door.


    Yang LiuXu''s eardrum was shocked by the sound of slamming the door.


    He''s still angry!


    Shouldn''t you be angry!


    Another way to think, he Qin Hao went to work, he brought a man back to take care of Qin Xuan, he Qin Hao will think!


    Hum!


    If you want to change it to Qin Hao, he may be able to drive himself out of the house. At least he won''t give himself a chance to explain for a year!


    Now she''s just jealous. What''s wrong!


    How does it get involved in your own work?


    He Qin Hao can work, but she can''t!


    What is to say that you don''t want to be unhappy! In fact, it''s not an excuse to bring women back!


    She doesn''t believe it!


    Qin Hao and Bai Xin really have no problem at all!


    If not, he would listen to what Qin Hao said! Even if let her stop again, she would like to!


    It''s just!


    Miss Yang, do you want to spell like this!


    "Wuwuwuwu --"


    just when Yang LiuXu was angry, a cry came.


    Yang LiuXu just remembered that he had just quarreled with Qin Hao so loudly that he was afraid of scaring his children.


    "Xuan Xuan!" As soon as yangliuxu heard the sound, she ran out of the room.


    As soon as I got out of the room, I saw a little wretch squatting on the stairs, crying loudly and sobbing from time to time. Yang LiuXu felt a pain in his heart.


    "Mommy -" Qin Xuan saw Yang LiuXu come out, wiping his nose, pitifully shedding tears, sobbing.


    Seeing his son like this, Yang LiuXu''s nose is sour.


    "Xuanxuan, Mommy''s baby, what''s the matter?" Yang LiuXu hugs Qin Xuan and leans Qin Xuan''s small head on his chest. The gentle and loving tone doesn''t look like the one who quarrels with Qin Hao.


    "Mommy, daddy''s gone. Did you fight? I''m so scared. Daddy and Mommy, don''t fight. Xuanxuan is afraid... " Qin Xuan sobbed, his small shoulder trembled because of crying.


    Then there was another burst of crying.


    He had just been downstairs when he heard the voice of his parents.


    It''s the first time he''s ever heard a fight between daddy and Mommy.And just when Dad went downstairs, his face was very ugly. He made several calls to his father, and he didn''t give him a look in his face. It can be seen how serious the fight between Dad and mom is this time.


    Although he doesn''t know what happened between his parents, he doesn''t want to see them quarrel.


    "It''s OK, baby, daddy and Mommy will be OK soon! Mommy''s with you Yang LiuXu holds Qin Xuan and touches his little head.


    Do you want to fight with Qin hao!


    Blame that white Xin, OK!


    -


    Qin Hao, who came out of his home, was extremely angry.


    He stepped on the accelerator to the bottom, and the car was like an arrow off the string, galloping along the road so fast that people could hardly see the shape of the car.


    ��Shit���� Qin Hao slaps the steering wheel angrily.


    They''ve been married for six years, and they haven''t quarreled once, but it doesn''t last long. It''s so serious today.


    They used to say they wouldn''t fight.


    But what is the problem today?


    Is it because he poured the white Xin back to take care of Qin Xuan? Or that he was angry at Yang LiuXu for work and left himself and his children in the cold!


    I have always been responsive to Yang LiuXu.


    This time the comeback is also to see her heart some regret, in order to make his wife happy, he still chose his most disliked let her do things.


    He has always been holding Yang LiuXu, in order to give up his career for him, and has always chosen to give her the best, so that she is so willful, maybe there are some reasons for it.


    -


    after Qin Hao left, he went back to the company directly.


    At the beginning, Yang LiuXu thought that Qin Hao would come back early in the evening after quarreling with him, but unexpectedly, Qin Hao didn''t come back all night.


    Without Qin Hao by his side and their quarrel today, Yang LiuXu didn''t sleep all night.


    The next morning, Yang LiuXu, who was worried, drove to the company.


    Yang LiuXu, who thought Qin Hao was still angry and bought breakfast, saw an incredible scene when he went to the underground parking garage.


    Qin Hao and Bai Xin come down from Qin Hao''s car together.


    Bai Xin''s hand is also carrying Armani''s men''s clothes. Yang LiuXu knows that Qin Hao''s favorite brand is Armani.


    Just why is Bai Xin and Qin Hao together?


    Still carrying clothes?


    "You said you were too. How could you come out without clothes? Fortunately, I brought them for you! Change it quickly


    After getting off, Bai Xin takes Qin Hao''s arm and talks to him.


    Yang LiuXu hides behind a pillar. She can''t see Qin Hao''s face clearly. She only sees Bai Xin looking at Qin Hao with a worried face.

 Chapter 983

    At this moment, Yang LiuXu felt that his heart was about to break.


    Why do you want to see this scene.


    Yang LiuXu, why are you so cheap! Clearly this quarrel is his fault, I also want to apologize! Now that you see the truth, what are you going to do!


    Tears fell silently.


    Yang LiuXu left all his breakfast on the ground, and then went out of the garage.


    Qin Hao and Bai Xin are so close. It seems that they were together last night! Since Bai Xin can bring Qin Hao clothes, does it mean that Qin Hao has lived in Bai Xin''s home?


    Otherwise, as a secretary, how can you know that the boss likes to wear clothes with brand names, and how can you hold hands with the boss so intimately!


    The main reason is that Qin Hao can still hold Bai Xin.


    Isn''t it obvious that there is a problem between them! Also cheat oneself say white Xin to take care of the child!


    She''ll be happy.


    Bai Xin, who supports Qin Hao upstairs, releases Qin Hao when he arrives at the office.


    But as soon as he let go, Qin Hao''s body fell straight to one side. Seeing this, Bai Xin frowned and took Qin Hao by his arm.


    It''s really killing.


    The boss stayed in the bar all night and drank all night. Fortunately, someone called him and told him the situation. Otherwise, he didn''t know when to drink.


    "I said, boss, how do you go to work when you drink like this?" Bai Xin drags Qin Hao to the office sofa and lies down.


    Qin Hao, who has lost his mind, knows where he is now.


    Now his mind is full of pictures of his quarrel with Yang LiuXu.


    In fact, he really doesn''t want to quarrel with Yang LiuXu, but this time, he feels that he has given in too much, and he can''t admit his mistake first. As long as Yang LiuXu doesn''t admit his mistake with him one day, he won''t go back one day!


    Men want to be so powerful.


    He didn''t believe it.


    He sleeps in the office every day and doesn''t go back every day.


    He wants to see how long Yang LiuXu can last!


    I''m not sure I''ll find myself today!


    Thinking about Yang LiuXu''s idea of coming back to find himself, Qin Hao sleeps with a smile.


    But he never thought, in fact, Yang LiuXu had been here this morning, just saw the picture of him and Bai Xin together, so until Qin Hao woke up in the evening, there was no news of Yang LiuXu.


    I didn''t even call myself.


    "Well --" in the afternoon, Qin Hao rubbed his head and frowned tightly. A fit of nausea came up immediately.


    When he opened his eyes and looked at the place where he was, Qin Hao felt lost.


    It turns out that Yang LiuXu hasn''t come to find himself yet!


    Are you still angry?


    It''s just that he''s not angry!


    Last night, he thought that Yang LiuXu would call him, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t get drunk in the middle of the night. He was extremely depressed. He went to his friend''s bar to have a drink all night. He thought he could drink it unconscious, but he couldn''t get drunk, just a little dizzy.


    I didn''t expect that I didn''t wait for the person I wanted to wait for in the morning.


    Maybe this time, I really can''t pet Yang LiuXu any more.


    "Awake? Have a cup of sobering tea


    At this time, Bai Xin pushed the door and came in. Seeing Qin Hao awake, he came in with his sobering tea.


    "How long have I been sleeping?" Qin Hao rubbed his eyebrows and asked wearily.


    "Soon, I slept for about ten hours." Bai Xin pulls up the corner of his mouth and smiles slightly. With elegant steps, he brings the sobering tea to Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao slowly sat up and took Baixin''s sobering tea. He drank it in one breath.


    Cool with a little bitter taste, let Qin Hao''s heart comfortable, head also light a lot.


    "Did you fight with your wife?" At a glance, I can see the unhappiness in Qin Hao''s heart. I don''t need to think about it. I know it''s Qin Hao and his wife who are quarreling.


    Generally, only other people are worried, where will it be their turn to be the chief executive.


    Now Qin Hao''s face is like a hard blow. Although there is no scar, it looks like bitter gourd.


    Qin Hao did not speak, did not deny his quarrel with Yang LiuXu, and did not admit it.


    "Well, I said, in fact, we all share the same fate. You know, when you went to drink yesterday, they were all like that! I haven''t been called up till now! " Bai Xin shrugged his shoulders and began to worry.


    "I don''t know why we quarreled between Yang LiuXu and me!" Qin Hao drooped his eyes. The thoughts in his eyes made people unable to see what he was thinking at the moment.


    Bai Xin shook his head.


    "No matter why we quarrel, I think women always want to be loved by each other, so you''d better go back and make fun of each other, husband and wife Don''t all say that the head of the bed fights with the tail of the bed, so as a man, it''s OK for you to apologize! " Bai Xin smiles and pats Qin Hao on the shoulder. I look very experienced.Qin Hao immediately changed his face when he heard Bai Xin say so.


    Why do you bow your head and admit your mistake this time?


    This time, he will not take the initiative to find Yang LiuXu to admit his mistake, otherwise his wife will turn the world upside down in the future.


    "This fight between her and me is not so simple!" Then she closed her eyes in displeasure: "she thinks her work is important. Am I just playing? At the beginning, I didn''t agree with her to enter the entertainment industry. In order to make her happy, I have regressed so far. What else does she want me to do? "


    "Qin Hao..." Bai Xin called softly.


    She seems to see his inner dilemma, can not help but start to love this man.


    "I''m fine. You can go back after work later. I want to be alone." Qin Hao looked at the time and said to Bai Xin in a light voice.


    Bai Xin nodded: "these two days I will try to reduce your journey a little."


    After that, Bai Xin looks worried. He takes a look at Qin Hao and pushes the door out.


    Qin Hao was left alone in the empty office. He frowned and threw himself on the sofa, staring at the ceiling.


    I don''t know where my thoughts are.


    And Yang LiuXu, who came home from the company, has been staying in the room without saying a word.


    Qin Xuan looked at his mother''s dejected appearance, and felt very sad. He wanted to call his father to talk about his mother''s situation, but he knew that he didn''t want to see his father now, so he put up with it.


    "Mommy, Xuanxuan is with you!" Little Qin Xuan is very sensible. Since Yang LiuXu came home, he has been staying with him and never left.


    Little body against Yang LiuXu, that pair of naive big eyes full of worry about Mommy.


    "Xuanxuan, if, mummy means if, daddy and mummy are separated, do you want to be with daddy or with mummy?" Finally, Yang LiuXu, who has been silent for almost a day, tears open some dry throat and asks Qin Xuan without expression.


    She didn''t know why she asked Qin Xuan such a question.


    Perhaps after seeing the situation of Bai Xin and Qin Hao, she has the idea of their separation in Yang LiuXu''s heart.


    It''s just that Qin Xuan, who is only four and a half years old, can''t accept the separation of daddy and Mommy.


    On hearing Yang LiuXu say so, Qin Xuan was scared to cry out: "why does daddy and Mommy want to separate? Do you all dislike Xuanxuan, so you don''t want me? "


    "No, honey, how can mommy not like you? You are the sweetheart of Mommy. How can I be willing to leave you --" Yang LiuXu felt a pang when he saw the big tears in his son''s eyes.


    Pain let her can''t breathe, a will qinxuan into his arms.


    Do you want to be separated from Qin hao?

 Chapter 984

    It''s been seven years since they got married.


    Isn''t that the seven-year itch!


    They have never quarreled before, but now they are in the stage of cold war. Yang LiuXu has to doubt whether Qin Hao really has a new lover.


    A woman like Bai Xin has temperament and appearance.


    And Qin Haohui said, she also has the ability!


    A woman like her is better than herself, so no man likes her!


    Maybe Qin Hao already likes her. He can''t work without her. Now he can''t even live without her.


    "Mommy, don''t fight with Daddy!" Qin Xuan sobbed and looked at Yang LiuXu with tears.


    He hopes his father and mother can be happy together forever.


    "Don''t talk about it, Xuanxuan. Mommy will take you to the place where Mommy works, OK?"


    Now that Qin Hao doesn''t have any intention to apologize to herself, she doesn''t need to explain anything to Qin Hao. Therefore, she might as well take Qin Xuan to D city to calm herself down.


    "But --" Qin Xuan hesitated.


    This Mommy is going to take herself!


    What if daddy can''t see himself and Mommy when he comes back?


    "No, but even if it''s mommy who takes you out to play!" Yang LiuXu, who has made up his mind, starts to pack things for Qin Xuan.


    That''s a fast speed!


    While Yang LiuXu is packing up, Qin Xuan runs to the living room and dials Qin Hao''s mobile phone. He wants to tell Qin Hao that mommy is leaving.


    But the phone rang for a long time, and Qin Hao didn''t answer.


    Qin Xuan anxiously looks to the staircase.


    Seeing that Yang LiuXu hasn''t come down, he dials Qin Hao''s number again.


    Or did not answer the phone Qin Hao let Qin Xuan gas stamp.


    Daddy, daddy, why don''t you answer the phone at this time! Do you really let yourself and Mommy leave home!


    "Xuanxuan..."


    Just as Qin Xuan was about to dial Qin Hao''s number for the third time, Yang LiuXu''s voice came from the stairs.


    Qin Xuan immediately hung up when he heard the voice.


    Turning around, I saw Yang LiuXu carrying his small box downstairs.


    Because this time back, Yang LiuXu didn''t bring anything back, so he only helped Qin Xuan pack up some daily necessities and clothes.


    "Gone!" Yang LiuXu doesn''t give Qin Xuan a chance to talk at all. She takes Qin Xuan to the taxi just at the door.


    Qin Xuan, who got on the bus, was in despair!


    I was dragged away by mommy in this way. Daddy, please help yourself!


    Qin Xuan sat in the back seat, and a little reluctant to look at his home farther and farther away, until the house disappeared, Qin Xuan was paralyzed in the back seat.


    -


    however, Qin Hao, who just had no one to answer his mobile phone, now comes out of the office lounge.


    The strong upper body is bare, and the wheat skin is very sexy under the sun.


    The lower body is only for a white bath towel, and the hair is dripping with water. The delicate and perfect facial features make people can''t help looking at it more.


    Cheek, because of the bath and become a little red.


    This makes Qin Hao, who usually looks dignified and indifferent, look more lovely now.


    Qin Hao, wiping his hair with a dry towel, walked slowly to his desk.


    He just heard his mobile phone ring in the bathroom, so he picked up the phone and turned it on for a look.


    Seeing that it was home, Qin Hao thought whether it was Yang LiuXu who beat him. He was secretly overjoyed and immediately went back.


    But the landline rang for a long time and no one answered.


    Finally, when Qin Hao thought that no one would answer the phone at home, the nanny answered the phone.


    "Hello


    "And Madame?" As soon as Qin Hao heard that it was the nanny''s voice, he immediately asked.


    "The lady went out with the young master!"


    "Where to?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "Did my wife just call me from that plane?" Qin Hao asked.


    I thought it would be Yang LiuXu, but the nanny''s reply made him feel cool.


    "No, I just saw the young master call you. My wife has been in the room since she came back from the morning. She hasn''t come out." Nanny truthfully reported what she saw to Qin Hao.


    "I see!"


    Without getting the answer he wanted, Qin Hao hung up.


    Qin Hao hung up a little confused, nanny said Yang LiuXu went out in the morning, where did she go in the morning?


    Qin Hao, holding his mobile phone, points out Yang LiuXu''s call and wants to dial it.


    But the finger seems to be pulled by someone, how also can''t go down.forget it!


    She did not bring her own phone, why did he take the initiative to call it!


    With such an idea in mind, Qin Hao didn''t go back tonight.


    He doesn''t know, in fact, Yang LiuXu has already taken Qin Xuan to D City, and he is still arrogant and doesn''t go home.


    And Yang LiuXu with Qin Xuan to D City, and Ye Sheng slightly adjust their time.


    Qin Xuan in this period of time, she does not shoot night drama.


    Ye Sheng also readily agreed.


    So after arriving at D City, Yang LiuXu took Qin Xuan to the downtown of D city and sold a lot of things to Qin Xuan.


    All kinds of toys and clothes Qin Xuan likes.


    Although mummy bought a lot of things for herself, Qin Xuan was still a little unhappy.


    If only daddy could come here, too!


    "Mommy, how long will I be here?"


    Back in the hotel, Qin Xuan lies on the bed and asks Yang LiuXu who is smearing maintenance products.


    He''s been here with mommy for three days.


    He really missed Daddy!


    "What''s the matter, you want to go back?" After wiping the skin care products, Yang LiuXu climbs onto the bed and holds Qin Xuan in his arms.


    Qin Xuan did not speak, just nodded.


    Yang LiuXu knows that Qin Xuan is not very happy these three days, but what can he do.


    His father didn''t call. What can she do?


    God knows, I came to D City for three days, as long as I have free time, I will take my mobile phone to see if there is Qin Hao''s phone or information.


    But -


    none.


    This is the first time that Qin Hao has been hanging her for so long.


    "Well behaved Xuanxuan, wait two days and Mommy will take you back, OK?" Yangliuxu touched his son''s small head, the soft hair, let yangliuxu heart a warm current.


    Another day, Yang LiuXu is afraid that Qin Xuan is bored in the hotel, so he takes Qin Xuan to the set.


    Because Yang LiuXu and Qin Hao protect Qin Xuan very well, no one present has seen Qin Xuan''s true appearance.


    So when Yang LiuXu came to the set with Qin Hao, all the people were stunned and just looked at Qin Hao.


    People in a city don''t know Qin Hao.


    All women love Qin Hao''s perfect facial features, and all men admire Qin Hao''s face.


    Now looking at Qin Xuan who is almost the same as Qin Hao, the people present are boiling.


    "Oh, gosh, is this your child and Qin Hao''s! Will your family''s genes be too strong? " Mo Yan is the first one to stand up and run to Qin Xuan''s side and squat down, with an incredible face.


    Although he also knows Qin Hao and sometimes envies a man who can grow up like that, when he sees Qin Xuan, Mo Yan really likes him from his heart. Qin Hao is much more lovable than Qin Hao.


    Look at that little face with some flesh. It''s really lovely.


    "Hi, little guy, my name is Mo Yan. You can call me brother Mo Yan!" Mo Yan shows his most handsome smile to Qin Xuan and reaches out his hand to Qin Xuan.

 Chapter 985

    After all, Qin Xuan has the genes of Yang LiuXu and Qin Hao.


    So in the face of so many people looking at him, he didn''t feel timid at all. On the contrary, he liked his handsome brother very much.


    "Hello, brother Mo Yan, my name is Qin Xuan, and Yang LiuXu is my mother!" Qin Xuan puts his small hand into Mo Yan''s big hand. When he introduces Yang LiuXu, his small face is the same, and his domineering side leaks.


    Yang LiuXu is amused by the way Qin Xuan introduces himself.


    Of course, people who heard Qin Xuan''s introduction all laughed.


    Generally speaking, when adults introduce themselves, they will introduce their children by the way.


    But when I introduce myself, it''s really rare to introduce who is my mom by the way. However, this is Qin Xuan''s unique momentum.


    "Is there any mistake? If you ask my son to call you brother and you call me sister, then I''m not going to call him brother!" Yang LiuXu stares at his eyes and doesn''t understand Mo Yan. How can he pretend to be so tender.


    Mainly, my silly son is really brother Moyan!


    "Ha ha, you are so cute!" Mo Yan found that he was really interested in Qin Hao. He ignored Yang LiuXu''s words. After a while, he said to Yang LiuXu, "I don''t think your son will mind having your beautiful sister, oh..."


    "Xuanxuan, you should stay away from this pervert, or you will be led bad by this boy in a few days!" Yang LiuXu said, then brought Qin Xuan to his side, a face of anti wolf look at Mo Yan.


    When Mo Yan heard Yang LiuXu and Qin Xuan say this, he was not angry. Instead, he looked at Qin Xuan with a smile: "Xuanxuan younger brother, do you want to take you out today?" Said also to Qin Xuan winked.


    Listen to so alluring words, Qin Xuan immediately released Yang LiuXu''s hand, ran to Mo Yan''s front, crossed his waist and looked at Mo Yan: "I want to play roller coaster!"


    ��OK���� Mo Yan makes an OK gesture and gives Yang LiuXu a wink. The look is like saying to Yang LiuXu: don''t you let your son play with me, ha ha.


    When Yang LiuXu saw that his son and Mo Yan got along well, he was not like before It''s a smile.


    In this group, it seems that the character of Mo Yan can make Qin Xuan like it.


    It''s good.


    If you start shooting, you can''t take care of Qin Xuan.


    Today, she is not with Mo Yan''s play. Mo Yan can help her take care of her son.


    "I''m going to shoot all the scenes during the day. If you don''t feel too much trouble, help me take care of my son!" Yang LiuXu was a little embarrassed in his words.


    "Yes, I like your son very much anyway!" Mo Yan smiles and hugs Qin Xuan. He looks at Qin Xuan with a smile: "brother, take you to the amusement park!" Then he took Qin Xuan away.


    Yang LiuXu can still hear Mo Yan''s clear voice from time to time: "there are many interesting places here. You call me brother, I can make you very happy..."


    Listening to Mo Yan''s words, Yang LiuXu lowered his head and gave a shallow smile.


    Lin Miao, who has been watching Yang LiuXu, is jealous.


    She did not expect that Yang LiuXu not only had such a good career, but also had such a lovely son.


    Qin Hao''s name is almost a god like existence in every female star''s heart.


    She really didn''t know what Yang LiuXu had done to collect Qin Hao, the cold faced king of hell.


    "Don''t mention that the younger martial sister didn''t remind you. You let Mo Yan go out with your son in his arms. Be careful to be seen scribbling by reporters. You know we have a lot of reporters filming here!" Lin Miao goes to Yang LiuXu''s side and glances at Yang LiuXu gently, although there is a trace of indifference in his tone.


    But Yang LiuXu didn''t think much about it. He thought it was Lin Miao who cared about himself.


    "It''s OK. The reporter doesn''t know my son." Yang LiuXu smiles and then makes up under the guidance of his assistant.


    How could the reporter have photographed Mo Yan and her son so easily.


    If she was photographed, she would have to doubt Qin Hao''s ability.


    Looking at Yang LiuXu''s self-confident appearance, Lin Miao has some disdain in her heart. She hates Yang LiuXu most. She seems to be so confident about everything.


    With his contempt for Yang LiuXu in his heart, Lin Miao made today''s first scene.


    Lin Miao''s play today is about Yinuo who has just entered the palace and becomes MANXIN''s maid. After the first scene, Lin Miao began to play with Yang LiuXu.


    It''s just that I feel a little bit of pressure from the movie queen.


    So the director called the card when he didn''t know how much to play.


    "Lin Miao, your expression is not in place. Learn from Xu Xu. When you are sad, your expression must come from your heart. Your fault is that your expression does not follow your heart. Do you know?" Ye Sheng''s most annoying scene is many times.


    This scene, Lin Miao has ng five times, so Ye Sheng has some impatience, temper naturally also came up."I see, director!" Lin Miao''s face was a little embarrassed. He glanced at Ye Sheng and knew that he was already impatient. He was worried.


    When preparing again, she turned her eyes over Yang LiuXu and saw her face relaxed, laughing and laughing with her assistant.


    Lin Miao''s face is more ugly.


    She always feels that Yang LiuXu''s smile is a little harsh, just like laughing with her assistant that she has just been taught by Ye Sheng.


    At the thought of such a possibility, Lin Miao was not calm at once.


    In the next play, Lin Miao''s loopholes are more and more.


    Ye Sheng looks at Lin Miao who is not in the state. Finally, he can''t help his anger and roars at Lin Miao: "Lin Miao, what are you doing? Do you know what filming is? You give it to ng one morning. Please go back if you have something on your mind. You can only do well in my studio. If you can''t do it, don''t delay me! ��


    Ye Sheng is a famous hot tempered director.


    Although he is very easy to speak, people are also very straightforward, but it is this temper so that many stars can not take his play.


    Because ye Sheng''s words will make you feel embarrassed.


    Like Lin Miao now.


    Lin Miao, whose face is red and blue as Ye Sheng said, throws everything in his hand aside. As soon as he shakes his face, he immediately takes his assistant to her exclusive lounge to have a rest.


    "Don''t worry about her. I''ve been playing with Lao Tzu for a long time!" Ye Sheng screamed wildly, pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, looked around, and all the people who had been confused cried out, "what are you looking at? You don''t need to take photos! Yang LiuXu, next


    Hear Ye Sheng call his name, Yang LiuXu a Leng, immediately in place.


    ��Ation����


    "They''re already shooting!" With Lin Miao into the lounge assistant Lili, look out at Yang LiuXu and male two Gu Cheng play.


    Lin Miao felt even more embarrassed when she listened to Lili.


    She always feels that Ye Sheng is partial to Yang LiuXu. She thinks that Yang LiuXu is not only the queen of the movie, but also Qin Hao''s wife!


    Has Yang LiuXu never been ng!


    At least she is also a front-line actress, how is Ye Sheng said scold scold!


    It''s too shameful!


    Lin Miao feels that Ye Sheng is partial to Yang LiuXu not only because he doesn''t scold Yang LiuXu, but also because Yang LiuXu joined in. Originally, Yang LiuXu''s part was only half of his own. But now, Ye Sheng calls Yang LiuXu a lot of parts. By contrast, she can''t tell whether she is the female owner or Yang LiuXu is the female owner.

 Chapter 986

    "You say, why is this actress so pleasing?" Lily is a little depressed.


    Lili''s words made Lin Miao frown and cry to Lili: "what''s pleasing is not the face in front of you, but the face behind you. Isn''t it a movie queen? I don''t think I won the prize a few years ago!"


    "Miaomiao, keep your voice down!"


    Hearing Lin Miao''s unbridled talk about Yang LiuXu, Lili''s heart is full of fear. If she is heard by someone who has a heart, she doesn''t know what will happen.


    "Why should I keep my voice down? I''m not telling the truth! Who doesn''t have acting skills? I''ve been to ng several times, but she doesn''t? "


    Since Lin Miao joined the troupe, almost all the people praised Yang LiuXu.


    Today, she also brought her son here. Isn''t it obvious that she wants to steal her limelight!


    In the past, every time she went out to make a film, she was not the highlight of the cast. It was almost where she went, other people''s eyes went.


    But now!


    This time, Yang LiuXu seems to replace himself, showing himself vigorously in front of others.


    Just comeback, now the topic is so big, if you are compared by her, still don''t know how to write entertainment!


    Since she wants to be famous so much.


    So as a younger martial sister, why don''t she help her any more!


    Lin Miao''s beautiful peach blossom eyes narrowed, and a vicious plot grew in her heart.


    "Miaomiao, I know you''re angry, but you''re the first girl in the play. Why do you have to worry with the queen who plays the second girl?" Lili knew that Lin Miao was angry, so she began to say some nice words to make Lin Miao feel better.


    "Lili, do you know any of the entertainments that come on time in the cast?" Lin Miao returned to her usual gentle appearance and asked Lili curiously.


    Lili thought and nodded: "yes, what''s the matter, sister Miaomiao? Do you have anything to do?"


    Lin Miao pulled out a smirk, waved to Lili and whispered in Lili''s ear for a while.


    "Ah! Sister Miaomiao, is that ok? " Lili has doubts about Lin Miao''s idea. How can she just do it!


    Although it will not affect Lin Miao if this incident is really exposed, it will make Yang LiuXu''s reputation decline. Although it is a good idea, if Yang LiuXu is investigated by him -


    in fact, Yang LiuXu is not terrible. What is terrible is Yang LiuXu''s husband Qin Hao!


    If Qin Hao wants to trace it, he and his entertainment will suffer!


    "It''s OK. This card has 100000 yuan. You can give it to the reporter you know. What can I do for Lin Miao?"


    Lin Miao takes out a card from her hand and gives it to Lili. Her face looks like she has great ability.


    Lili knows that Lin Miao''s boss is supporting her, but she doesn''t know who it is.


    "OK, I''ll talk to him." Lili took the card and went out with some hesitation.


    After a short rest in the lounge, Lin Miao returned to the set again.


    Standing in the distance, Lin Miao looks at Yang LiuXu, who is acting wholeheartedly, with a slight hook in the corner of his mouth.


    Yang LiuXu, I see how you explain to your husband this time!


    How to tell your fans!


    I don''t know what else you can think of!


    Yang LiuXu, who doesn''t know that he has been calculated by Lin Miao, is still playing a crazy game with Gu Cheng, but he doesn''t know that a huge plot is coming to him.


    -


    "well, there are so many scenes in Yang LiuXu today. The night workers will be ready tonight!" When the clock reaches seven, Ye Sheng shouts at the big guy.


    "Everyone is working hard. I''ll go first!" Yang LiuXu changed his clothes and waved to the actors who were still preparing to work at night.


    After saying goodbye to the big guy, Yang LiuXu immediately takes out his mobile phone to call Mo Yan.


    "Mo Yan, I''m finished. Where are you? I''ll find you?"


    "We have arrived!" Mo Yan''s voice over there is very light. It seems that he has a good time with Qin Xuan today.


    "Mommy --"


    just as Yang LiuXu hung up, he heard Qin Xuan''s cheerful voice. As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw Qin Xuan''s little body running towards him.


    I still have a toy robot that I don''t know what it looks like in my hand, and I also have a headband on my head where I go to the amusement park. It''s very cute.


    "Baby!" Yang LiuXu opens her hand to welcome her baby, feeling the warmth of Qin Xuan''s body in her arms. Her heart is like being blown by a spring breeze.


    "Mummy, today I want to thank brother Moyan very much. He not only took me to eat delicious food, but also took me to the biggest amusement park here. So in order to thank others, mummy, we are going to invite brother Moyan to dinner!"


    Before Yang LiuXu asked Qin Xuan how he was today, Qin Xuan already began to show off with Yang LiuXu."Well, Mommy will invite your brother Moyan to dinner tomorrow!" Yang LiuXu smiles a little bit Qin Xuan''s small nose, dotes on the drowning to say.


    Mo Yan looks at the mother and son in front of him with a smile. He is very envious.


    In fact, he is only one year younger than Yang LiuXu. It''s fun to see that people already have children, but he is still single now.


    "It''s not enough just to invite you to dinner. I need your mother to cook by herself." Mo Yan squats down to face Qin Xuan and looks at Yang LiuXu with a smile.


    Under the light, Yang LiuXu''s face is so delicate that Mo Yan is stunned.


    In the play, I love Maxin so much at the beginning, but I have come back to reality. The love for Maxin seems to have spread to Yang LiuXu.


    Why?


    "As long as you dare to eat, I dare to do it!" Willow catkins shrugged.


    Qin Xuan covered his mouth with a smile.


    Thinking of his father and his being tortured by mummy''s dark cooking, I can''t help but feel sympathy for Mo Yan who hasn''t eaten yet.


    "It''s OK. As long as you do it, I''ll eat it no matter how hard it is!" Mo Yan winked at Yang LiuXu and looked at her with a smile.


    There is a trace of admiration for Yang LiuXu hidden in his eyes.


    Mo Yan and Yang LiuXu look at each other and smile. Qin Xuan is between them, looking down at the toy Mo Yan bought for himself, with a smile on his face.


    But I don''t know all this is recorded by a magnesium lamp not far away.


    "Well, you''ll have a night play in the evening. I''ll go back first!" Yang LiuXu holds Qin Xuan and greets Mo Yan.


    Mo Yan nodded, told her to be careful on the way and went back to the crew.


    Looking at his son in a good mood, Yang LiuXu''s mood is also inexplicably better, completely forgetting his quarrel with Qin Hao a few days ago.


    And Qin Xuan came here, also temporarily forget his father.


    Since Mo Yan took Qin Xuan out to play, Qin Xuan and Mo Yan have a good fight. Whenever there is time, Qin Xuan sticks to Mo Yan, which is more sticky than Yang LiuXu.


    Sometimes Yang LiuXu doubts whether Mo Yan has brainwashed his son.


    In this way, the peace of mind after half a month.


    Within half a month, Yang LiuXu still didn''t call Qin Hao, while Qin Haohui didn''t call Yang LiuXu.


    It''s like they''ve completely disappeared from each other''s lives.


    No one mentioned who.

 Chapter 987

    That morning, Qin Hao, who had been sleeping for half a month, sat down in his chair, staring at the rising sun.


    Looking at the picture of the family of three on the table, Qin Hao''s heart tingles slightly.


    "Qin Hao!"


    Just to go to work time, Bai Xin went to the company to push the door, some anxious tone.


    Qin Hao turned to look at the scarlet white Xin, some doubts in the heart.


    Bai Xin has always been very stable. Looking at the anxious appearance, Qin Hao lightly asked: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with the news


    "No, I said you didn''t know where your wife was going?" White Xin some helpless looking at in front of a face harmless Qin Hao, in the heart for him but anxious to die.


    "What happened to Xuxu?" Still don''t know Yang LiuXu to D city of Qin Hao by white Xin asked confused.


    "Look at this!" Bai Xin takes a glance at Qin Hao and immediately takes out his mobile phone. He turns it over for a while and then hands it to Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao took the phone and saw that his face changed greatly.


    This is the latest news this morning.


    Yang LiuXu, the comeback actress, has a tryst with her son in the middle of the night.


    The big title stings Qin Hao''s eyes. Qin Hao frowns. His frown is tightly twisted into a Sichuan character.


    He said, why didn''t he call himself all the time.


    Even Qin Xuan didn''t find a way to find himself. It turned out that he had already gone to film with his son.


    Willow catkins!


    You are cruel enough!


    Looking at the picture, Yang LiuXu and the man Qin Hao doesn''t know smile at each other, Qin Hao wants to drop his mobile phone.


    Isn''t Qin Xuan his little spy!


    How come Yang LiuXu and this man are so close that they don''t call to report to him!


    Who the hell is this man?


    Why to smile so cheap to his wife!


    I don''t know if Yang LiuXu is his wife!


    Qin Hao, who was already in a hurry, wanted to fly to D city immediately and beat the man hard.


    "Who is this man?" Qin Hao can''t calm down any more. He raises his head and asks Bai Xin. The fire in the eyes should come out of the eyes.


    "Well, it''s one year younger than your wife. It''s the No.1 man in Xuxu''s current film. It''s the most popular little fresh meat Moyan!" Bai Xin reported all the information he had prepared to Qin Hao.


    "Little fresh meat?" Qin Hao squinted and squeezed the three words out of his teeth.


    Does that mean you''re old?


    "I said, Qin Hao, do you still pay attention to people''s fresh meat? You should help your wife to suppress the news as soon as possible, otherwise it will have a great impact on your wife! "


    Bai Xin shook his head.


    She also took Qin Hao.


    He doesn''t care about the intimate photos of his wife and other people, nor does he care about the negative news of Yang LiuXu in this report. He thinks that other people are little fresh meat.


    She''s enough, too!


    "I know!" Qin Hao nodded.


    White Xin see this from Qin Hao''s hand to take back the mobile phone, then went out.


    Qin Hao recalled all kinds of photos of Yang LiuXu and Mo Yan, and his son among them.


    It seems that the three of them are a family!


    When he was Qin Hao was dead!


    "Yang LiuXu, as soon as you come back, do something like this for me!" Qin Hao clenched his fist and said angrily.


    But when he was angry, Qin Hao picked up the phone and asked someone to deal with it.


    In D City, Yang LiuXu, who still doesn''t know about it, is still concentrating on filming. Today, Qin Xuan is taken out by Mo Yan to play, which makes Yang LiuXu clean.


    Just -


    when Yang LiuXu was resting, some of the staff on the set began to whisper when they came to Yang LiuXu.


    Look at the willow catkins.


    One or two.


    As long as someone walked by her, he lowered his head and said something.


    Do willow catkins a face of depression.


    Is her make-up strange today?


    Or is she beautiful today?


    Why does everyone look at her and look at themselves with such strange eyes?


    What the hell!


    "Gosh!"


    Just when Yang LiuXu was depressed, the voice of super decibel came.


    "What the hell are you doing?" Willow catkins cover their ears, a look of disgust at the red face of the pass.


    "What the hell! It''s you. I went back for a few days. What have you done? " Guan Guan is speechless and throws his newspaper in front of Yang LiuXu.


    It''s so popular!


    This just comeback is written like this, he is also drunk, OK!Yang LiuXu didn''t know what happened, so he picked up the newspaper and read it.


    This makes Yang LiuXu''s chin almost fall to the ground!


    What is a tryst with your son?


    What do you mean an old cow eats tender talent?


    She and Mo Yan stand together, it is clear that they look smaller, OK!


    There''s more! There''s more!


    When did she fake it with number one!


    It''s just a TV play!


    How is it written like this!


    Say it again!


    This reporter is brave enough!


    It was written in the article that Qin Hao lost her charm in her heart. Isn''t it questioning the beauty of general manager Qin!


    Which woman, after seeing Qin Hao, forgot it in three days.


    Isn''t this the face of beating Qin hao!


    With such a handsome husband at home, she still needs to go out to find a man! That''s a death wish!


    "You said you brought you and Mr. Qin''s baby, and you made your son so close to Mo Yan. No wonder the reporter wrote like this! Don''t you think about it. If Qin Hao sees it, you won''t be afraid to go back and chop you! " I really don''t understand you looking at Yang LiuXu.


    But Yang LiuXu thought it was nothing.


    Anyway, I had a quarrel with Qin Hao during this period of time. How can I write about it!


    If Qin Hao could see it, it would be better!


    Let him see, she Yang catkins in addition to him can also find a man!


    Hum!


    Say it again!


    Those who are clear will be clear! She doesn''t need to care!


    When she first started her career, she said that she had been hidden more rules, but she was not washed away in the end.


    For these, she is too lazy to explain!


    "Write as you like!" As soon as Yang LiuXu threw the newspaper in his hand, he stood up and was ready to prepare for the play. After two steps, he turned around and said to Guan with a smiling face: "I believe my husband won''t care! If you care, he will rush over! "


    After that, he threw a charming eye at Guan Guan and twisted his little ass to shoot.


    Looking at Yang LiuXu like this.


    Guan Guan shook his head.


    You really know your husband!


    But he won''t tell Yang LiuXu. Qin Hao has just called him and said that he will arrive in four hours!


    My little catkins, you''d better take care of yourself!


    Close shriveled shriveled mouth, looking at Yang LiuXu''s back, deeply gave a sympathetic look.


    "Elder martial sister, you have been reported such a scandal, you do not go to explain it?" Lin Miao stands in front of Yang LiuXu and looks at him with doubts.


    Yang LiuXu smiles and asks, "why should I explain?"


    Lin Miao was silenced by Yang LiuXu''s rhetorical question.


    Yang LiuXu shrugged: "I have never done such a thing. I don''t need to explain anything at all. There is a good saying that the more I describe, the darker it is. So I won''t give any explanation for this matter!"


    That sounds funny to Lin Miao.


    Since she didn''t want to explain, she wanted to see what the news would do to Yang LiuXu.


    "All right, let''s do it!" Ye Sheng sees Yang LiuXu and Lin Miao talking and shouts at them.

 Chapter 988

    Yang LiuXu and Lin Miao began to take their positions.


    Lin Miao is going to slap Yang LiuXu in this play.


    Originally, Ye Sheng asked Lin Miao to take a seat, but after three consecutive shots, he told Ye Sheng that she didn''t feel anything, so he asked to come to the real world.


    Ye Sheng was surprised by Lin Miao''s words.


    Do you really want to fight against Yang LiuXu?


    It''s just that he can''t make the decision!


    Ye Sheng''s eyes turn to Yang LiuXu and seems to be asking for Yang LiuXu''s opinions.


    Without waiting for Yang LiuXu''s reply, Guan Guan, who just came back from his work, immediately pointed to Lin Miao and called out, "you don''t have acting skills. Really, do you have the ability to fight? We said that you can fight! Don''t look at yourself


    He had taken Lin Miao with him, so he knew something about Lin Miao''s mind.


    "Guan Guan, how can you talk! Who doesn''t have acting skills? " Can not see the past Lili and Guan Guan choked up.


    Lin Miao, who was told by Guan, was a little embarrassed, so she stood opposite Yang LiuXu, regardless of the quarrel between Lili and Guan.


    "Well, I''m a dedicated person. So I agree with your proposal, as long as it''s for the good of the play, not... "


    Lady Yang LiuXu''s smile made Lin Miao feel a little guilty.


    But Lin Miao soon recovered and said to Guan with high spirits.


    "Guan Guan, you see catkins have said that. What do you do with an agent?"


    Of course, Guan Guan is worried about catkins. No one in the crew knows. Lin Miao is hostile to Yang catkins.


    This face is the star''s life, in case of something wrong


    Guan Guan thought of this and cast a look at Yang LiuXu.


    Only Yang LiuXu shook her head, said nothing.


    Ye Sheng, who is on the set, doesn''t dare to provoke any of them, so he can only play around.


    "Now that catkins have agreed, we''ll have a real fight. But Lin Miao, you have to be a little careful. "


    "Good."


    Right? It''s not easy to catch a chance to vent. She won''t let it go easily.


    The corner of Lin Miao''s mouth rises slightly, with the smell of conspiracy.


    "All departments prepare, prepare! Action����


    Before that slap, it was a dialogue between Lin Miao and Yang LiuXu.


    After the dialogue, Lin Miao raised his hand. But just as she was about to hit catkins, the hand was caught.


    Qin Hao is an unexpected person.


    "Oh, hit my wife, with my permission?"


    With that, Qin Hao blocked the willow catkins behind him.


    Lin Miao, of course, was also shocked. How did Qin Hao come back to the set?


    Qin Hao naturally used a little strength. When he put down Lin Miao''s hand, there was already a red seal on her hand.


    Lili was angry when she saw Lin Miao''s hand.


    "Qin Hao, even for your wife''s sake, you can''t do so much! What''s more, LiuXu agreed. It''s all about the play. "


    Who knows Qin Hao doesn''t pay attention to her at all, just takes Yang LiuXu''s hand and goes straight to Ye Sheng.


    "Yesheng, I don''t want catkins to get hurt in this group." Qin Hao has a smell of threat. "As you know, catkins are just a hobby now."


    Seeing Qin Hao''s slight anger, Ye Sheng can''t help wiping sweat.


    He can''t make such a person


    Who doesn''t know, Qin Hao can do anything for Yang LiuXu.


    "Yes, come and take Lin Miao and Yang LiuXu to have a rest. We''ll take a break and shoot this scene. "


    Qin Haohui acquiesces in Ye Sheng''s treatment. He gives Lin Miao a cold glance and leads the willow catkins out.


    "How did you come?"


    Yang LiuXu was surprised to see him. She held her emotions down, still in a cold voice.


    Qin Hao is so busy with her work every day, but when she is going to be bullied a little, he will appear in front of her.


    "What? I know my wife is going to be bullied by others. Shouldn''t I come here? "


    Anyway, Yang LiuXu was very moved. In front of this man, really paid a lot for her.


    But two people are still cold words, Yang LiuXu since asked that sentence, did not pay attention to him.


    Even when the break was over and filming began, she regarded him as a transparent person.


    Although Yang LiuXu is still angry about what happened before, he is obviously comforted by Qin Hao''s behavior.


    The people in the crew also clearly see the stalemate between Qin Hao and Yang LiuXu.


    It''s already seven or eight o''clock in the evening when the scene is finished.


    "Go to dinner with me."


    Qin Hao''s words are actually heartache for Yang LiuXu after a hard day.


    But who knows? Catkins are not appreciated at all.


    "No, I have something else to do. Tomorrow I''ll go home and take care of Qin Xuan. You don''t have to worry. "In full view of the public, Yang LiuXu also said that he would not give Qin Hao face.


    Qin Hao was very angry, but he didn''t dare to show it. So I asked my secretary to book a ticket back to city a overnight.


    Well, before catkins forgives him, he still makes up for the work he left behind today.


    "Catkins, Qin Hao is so kind to you. Why do you treat him like this?"


    Guan Guan, as the agent of catkins, looks at the stalemate between them, so he is worried.


    "No, I am..."


    "What is it? He put down his work to help you and protect you. But your attitude made him leave tonight. "


    On one side, Lin Miao and Lili don''t know how envious they are. Yangliuxu has too many people who love her and a shining star identity.


    "No, I''ll have a rest tomorrow and go out with me today."


    With that, Guan Guan and Yang LiuXu stepped into the car and let the driver drive to the noisy shopping mall.


    In the car, Yang LiuXu put on a black mask, covering half of his face.


    But that pair of autumn eyes, such as water, will inadvertently expose her identity.


    "Here we are. Let''s go."


    The driver stopped the car at the side of the road and opened the door for LiuXu.


    "Well..."


    Yang LiuXu has not stepped into such a busy place for a long time. Because of his identity, he has no freedom to go anywhere.


    Today, however, they went all over the shopping malls, just like their original self, carefree.


    Although some fans will recognize it, she asks them not to make it public and sign their names, even if it''s over.


    When they got back to the hotel, it was early in the morning. Yang LiuXu''s part of the drama is not available these two days. So she asked Guan to buy a plane ticket and prepare to go home early tomorrow morning to take care of her son.


    She sometimes wondered if she had paid too little for her family. Qin Hao is so busy that he is constantly accommodating himself and taking care of his son every day.


    But because of filming, I seldom care about my family.


    Yang LiuXu''s heart, can not help but emerge out of guilt. Lying on the bed in the hotel, I didn''t sleep all night.


    Guan Guan helped her pack up. Early in the morning, she got on the plane and set foot on the road back to a city.


    Yangliuxu just got off the plane, no accident, there are a lot of fans and reporters pushing in the hall. As soon as I saw Yang catkins coming out, they all came to her like a tide.


    If it had not been for the bodyguards and the guards to deal with her, she would have been stuck there for a long time.


    Most of the questions asked by reporters are similar to the shooting of those plays she is now involved in. How is her recent state.


    Yang LiuXu is also very patient They answered one by one. But at this time, a reporter asked loudly.


    "Miss Yang, it''s said that you and Mr. Qin Hao have split up recently, or even get divorced. Is that true?"


    Hearing this question, other reporters could not help but sigh. Who doesn''t know that their relationship is a model couple in the circle.

 Chapter 989

    But those people out of the reporter''s instinct, of course, still want to listen to Yang LiuXu''s answer. After all, it''s a good material and valuable.


    Yang LiuXu and Guan Guan were stunned when they heard this question.


    It must be the people on the set yesterday who deliberately leaked the false news. Do you need to think about that? There is only one person, that is Lin Miao.


    "As you all know, Qin Hao visited the studio yesterday. If you want a divorce, isn''t it far fetched? "


    Without waiting for Yang LiuXu to speak, Guan Guan said it for her first.


    "What about Miss Yang''s attitude?" That reporter is hot pursuit, let catkins heart doubt.


    "The agent said it for me. I think it''s better to break this rumor without breaking it. "


    With that, she showed her habitual smile again, and seemed calm.


    Other reporters have nothing to say. They can only watch the bodyguard protect Yang LiuXu until she gets on the bus and disappears in the sight of the public.


    In the car, Guan Guan''s expression was very serious.


    "Catkins, I think Lin Miao has become a threat. Whether it''s on the set or this reporter, she must have designed it. "


    Unlike her, Yang LiuXu is much more relaxed.


    "Lin Miao, he''s just vigorous, but he''s not bad. The more entangled she is, the more proud she is


    Guan would like to say that she has taken Lin Miao before, and she is not a person who has no intention to have a good heart. But Qin Hao will certainly protect Yang LiuXu, so she didn''t answer.


    The car quickly drove to her and Qin Hao''s villa in a city. As soon as they entered the door, they heard the cheers of their son Qin Hao.


    Before she could react, Qin Xuan grabbed Yang LiuXu''s leg.


    A small face of meat, people can not help but want to pinch.


    At this time, the nurse in the villa walked out of the kitchen with a smile, wiped her hands with her apron and said.


    "Madam, young master, it''s time to eat."


    "Well, good."


    Yang willow catkins should be a, picked up Qin Xuan, put him gently on the chair beside him, and then he also sat down.


    Today''s dishes are not very rich, and there are not many dishes, but they are more than enough for mother and son, who don''t eat much.


    "Madam, Mr. Qin said that he had something to do today and would not come back for dinner."


    The nanny couldn''t figure it out. Mr. Qin was looking forward to his wife''s return, but she came back and hid herself.


    "Well..." Yang LiuXu is still smiling, and the action of feeding Qin Xuan never stops.


    "In the future, you don''t have to tell me such things."


    Huh? Just because he came back, he would not even go home.


    And at this time, the side of Qin Xuan is frowning, do not want to eat a meal, for mother catkins to pass the meal also turned a blind eye.


    "What''s the matter, Qin Xuan? What''s wrong with today''s food? "


    Yang LiuXu only thinks that his son is picky about food and refuses to eat it.


    Qin Xuan just pouted, jumped out of the chair and walked into his room.


    Yang LiuXu doesn''t know why his son has no appetite. Qin Xuan has always been an obedient child, and this has never happened.


    The nurse just sighed and didn''t speak.


    Yang LiuXu had no choice but to take two mouthfuls and go to the room to take care of his son.


    "Qin Xuan? Qin Xuan Yang LiuXu stood in front of his door, knocking gently with his hand.


    Called several times, Qin Xuan did not respond, Yang LiuXu''s heart suddenly emerged a trace of ominous premonition.


    This kid, what''s going on!


    So she pushed the door open regardless of the others.


    Sure enough, the situation is not as she imagined. Qin Xuan is curling up on the bed at this time, both hands embrace knee, shoulder does not stop quiver.


    "Son? What''s the matter with you? "


    Seeing her son crying secretly in the room, Yang LiuXu can''t help feeling distressed.


    She walked over and sat on Qin Xuan''s bed, one hand caressing her son''s back.


    "Tell mom, what''s the matter with you? Why not have a good lunch and why do you have to hide and cry? "


    Yang LiuXu thinks that his son has been wronged or bullied by others.


    Qin Xuan raised his small face full of tears. His voice was intermittent and choked.


    "Mom, I miss Dad. Without father, Qin Xuan has no appetite and can''t eat at all. Do you think Dad doesn''t want me? "


    He''s scared, really scared


    When it comes to Qin Hao, Yang LiuXu has more than just a taste in his heart. The son is so sad because of his father.


    "Mom, if dad doesn''t come back, Qin Xuan won''t eat."


    Qin Xuan pouted, as if determined.


    Yangliuxu just want to persuade two, see the son buried his head, also hard to say something, but very anxious in the heart.She had to go out of her son''s room, turn on her mobile phone and give Qin Hao a call.


    Sure enough, a series of beeps ended, and no one answered at that end.


    Although yangliuxu knew it was the result, she still felt a pain in her heart.


    She wrote a message to Qin Hao to the effect that she wanted him to go home to take care of his son. Qin Xuan missed him.


    After sending, she turned off her cell phone, leaned against the wall, closed her eyes and sighed.


    Qin Haohui didn''t show up until the evening.


    Qin Xuan, however, refused to eat. He hid in his room and covered his head with a quilt.


    Yang LiuXu also has a headache, and his body can''t support him any more.


    In order to take care of her son, she decided to sleep in his house. Holding his son in his arms, he was very tired physically and mentally, and soon fell asleep.


    The next morning, Yang LiuXu woke up because he felt something wrong with his son.


    My son in my arms is red and his temperature is terrible. He was panting and sweating all the time.


    Yang LiuXu touched Qin Xuan''s forehead with his hand, and cried in secret. Quickly get up, call to nanny, ready to take qinxuan to the hospital to have a look.


    Thinking of this, she took out her mobile phone again to call Qin Hao, but no one answered.


    At the same time, she can''t help getting angry with Qin Hao. She won''t forgive her son if he makes any mistakes.


    She quickly combed and dressed in a simple sportswear and a heavy mask.


    Holding my son, I got into the car. Yang LiuXu constantly urged the driver to hurry up, looking at his son with heartache.


    Son, you must not have an accident


    The car finally drove to the hospital, Yang LiuXu conveniently raised the mask, directly picked up Qin Xuan and trotted into the hospital.


    "Nurse, my son seems to have a fever. What should I do?"


    Yang LiuXu deliberately lowered his voice for fear of being recognized.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take his temperature first."


    The nurse didn''t recognize her. She just took out a thermometer and let Qin Xuan hold it in her mouth.


    After a few minutes, the nurse took the thermometer.


    "Your son really has a bad fever. I suggest you go to the queue to register and hang him up."


    "Well, good."


    Looking at the pain of her son in her arms, she went to the front desk to register before she had time to think about it. It took a long time to line up and hang up the number to give Qin Xuan water.


    At this time, Guan Guan just came.


    "Catkins, is Qin Xuan OK?"


    "Well, it''s OK. Guan Guan, please take a look at Qin Xuan for me first. I''ll buy him something to eat. He''s been on a hunger strike recently. He''s really out of shape. "


    "Well, come back quickly." Guan Guan thought for a moment and agreed.


    Catkins did not go, but squatted down, said to his son: "mother to buy you food, you want to listen to Uncle Guan here."

 Chapter 990

    "Well..." The tone sounds very reluctant.


    But the clever Qin Xuan soon had a plan. After catkins left, he just pestered Guan Guan and gave his father''s number.


    Yang LiuXu goes to the canteen upstairs to buy some light food for Qin Xuan. Unexpectedly, he meets Qin Hao on the way.


    Qin hao? How did he show up in the hospital? Did you come to see your son?


    But obviously not, because she saw Qin Hao standing beside his secretary.


    Two people are standing in line, I don''t know what they are checking.


    Yang LiuXu was very angry, so he asked the nurse next to him. "Nurse, what''s there to check?"


    She said, pointing to the nurse.


    See nurse some ambiguous smile only, say: "Oh, there ah, it is antenatal examination."


    Production inspection


    I have to say, it was really beyond her expectation. The corner of her mouth was a little stiff and she just said thank you.


    If at first there was more shock, now there is more anger and complaint.


    She was really wrong about Qin Hao. She thought he was different from others and didn''t love those Yingyan. But in fact, it''s still so cruel.


    She also Piao a few eyes, turn round to leave, go to buy meal for Qin Xuan.


    Of course, the canteen of the hospital is light, so Yang LiuXu bought his son a bowl of porridge and several white vegetables.


    Qin Xuan is clearly weak, but he still refuses to eat.


    "Son, listen to my mother. As long as you eat, my mother will let you see my father."


    See dad? It''s a pity that you think so of him, and he is still immersed in the tenderness of others.


    "Really?" Qin Xuan''s eyes are full of doubt, but there is a trace of wavering. "Can mom really let me see dad?"


    "Really, when did mom cheat Qin Xuan?"


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan was even more aggrieved.


    "A lot of times! Every time my mother said that she would come to accompany Qin Xuan, she didn''t come to the end. "


    When Yang LiuXu heard this, he felt guilty. "Then mom won''t cheat you this time, OK? Mom will promise you."


    One side of the pass, of course, know catkins is not easy. As a star, if you can take care of your career, you are doomed not to take care of your family.


    "Well then..." Qin Xuan raises a head to consider for a while, reluctantly agreed.


    He ate the green vegetables and white porridge that catkins fed him. Qin Xuan is thinking, as long as he can see his father, let him do anything.


    But my mother seldom worried about him and accompanied him. Innocent Qin Xuan, even feel sick is a happy thing.


    More than an hour later, Qin Xuan''s salt water was suspended. Yang LiuXu to pay, let Guan first with Qin Xuan on the car waiting.


    But she didn''t expect to meet Qin Hao again. Qin Haohui saw her this time. Although he was curious about why she appeared here, he was still a little angry.


    So he deliberately showed that he was very close to his secretary and showed Yang LiuXu.


    Yang LiuXu couldn''t bear it, so she had to settle the bill quickly and left the hospital.


    "Nurse, what department was that lady in?" Qin Hao casually asked a nurse to dispel his curiosity.


    "That lady, it''s pediatrics."


    Pediatrics Is Qin Xuan sick?


    In his heart, suddenly emerged a worry, but also some regret just acting to Yang LiuXu.


    Guan Guan left first because he had something else to do. He didn''t follow catkins back to the villa.


    Qin Xuan is much better now. It is lively and active again, which is quite different from the morbid condition in the morning.


    Qin Xuan suddenly lying on the sofa, coquetry like said: "Mom, I want to play transformers, you buy for me."


    "Transformers? Don''t you always dislike it? Why do you want it all of a sudden? "


    Yang LiuXu''s surprise is beyond expression. In fact, it is quite normal for other children to like toys. But Qin Xuan has always looked down upon such toys. What happened this time


    "I don''t care, mom. I just want to play." Looking at his son''s early recovery, Yang LiuXu decided to pet him for a while.


    So she told the baby sitter to buy children''s toys for him.


    When willow catkins closed the door, Qin Xuan''s mouth raised a smile. He picked up the phone and pressed the phone numbers in his left hand.


    This time is no longer blindly busy, after a few beeps, Qin Hao picked up the phone at that end.


    Qin Hao wanted to call back first. He thought he was busy two days ago and didn''t see the text message. But as soon as he took out his mobile phone, he happened to see the call from Qin Xuan.


    "Hello? Is that dad? "


    "Well, it''s dad. Is Qin Xuan ill, eh? " Qin Hao loves his son and wants to go home to have a look.


    Hearing his father''s familiar voice, Qin Xuan couldn''t help crying.


    "Dad, don''t you want me? Why don''t you take care of me as soon as mom comes back? "So many days of grievance, immediately pour out.


    Qin Haohui felt guilty for not being with his son when he was ill.


    "That Qin Xuan tells father, how can be ill?"


    Qin Xuan stopped crying, but there was a thick nasal sound between his words. "Because my father ignored Qin Xuan, so Qin Xuan went on a hunger strike."


    Just because he left for a few days, his son went on a hunger strike. He really doesn''t know whether to laugh or cry. His son is so clingy to him.


    "Is Qin Xuan eating now?" Qin Hao''s tone is deliberately serious and wants him to be obedient.


    "Yes, my mother gave it to me. Qin Xuan is obedient. Can dad come back to see me? "


    Qin Xuan''s tone is full of expectation, but Qin Hao hesitates. After all, his relationship with Yang LiuXu is still rigid


    But he just went to see the children. What''s wrong?


    "Well, Dad promised to see you tomorrow." Although Qin Hao wanted to get there immediately, he had so many affairs that he had to do so.


    When Yang LiuXu came home after buying toys, Qin Xuan had been eating and drinking at home with a satisfied smile.


    She didn''t know that her son''s asking her to go out and buy toys was just a cover.


    But although Yang LiuXu bought the transformers, Qin Xuan didn''t even touch them. But she obviously felt that Qin Xuan was in a better mood.


    The table is full of snacks and drinks. Qin Xuan sat cross legged on the sofa, enjoying the cartoons on TV.


    Of course, Yang LiuXu didn''t know the real reason why Qin Xuan was so happy.


    In the evening, the nanny prepares the meal. Just as Yang LiuXu and Qin Xuan start to move, the doorbell suddenly rings.


    Before Yang LiuXu reacts, his son Qin Xuan immediately trots out and opens the door on tiptoe.


    The other end of the door is really a familiar face. Qin Xuan jumped up and hugged Qin Hao.


    "Qin Xuan, who''s here?"


    When Yang LiuXu heard his son''s cheers, he left the dining table and came out to have a look. Seeing Qin Hao, she was stunned.


    "Mom, it''s dad. Ha ha ha ha!" Of course, Qin Xuan didn''t know what happened between his parents. The joy on his little face was clear.


    "Is Qin Xuan doing anything else?" Qin Hao asks Yang LiuXu, but he has nothing to say. The state of his son shows everything.


    "It''s all right long ago. The fever has gone away." Yang LiuXu is still a cold answer, not even an expression.


    "Sir, madam, young master, come to dinner, or the food will be cold."


    The nanny stayed at home for a long time. Naturally, she saw their embarrassment and came out laughing to make it over.


    "Yes, yes, mom and Dad, I''m hungry." Qin Xuan in Qin Hao''s arms, holding her little hand, said as if she were coquettish.


    Yang LiuXu knows that Qin Xuan is close to Qin Hao, so he doesn''t say anything, and sits back at the table. Qin Haohui knew that Yang LiuXu was still angry with himself, so he held Qin Xuan and sat down.

 Chapter 991

    "Dad, I''m going to eat this." Qin Xuan seems particularly coquettish, pointing to the fish in the middle of the table, said to Qin Hao.


    "Good..." Qin Hao took a piece of fish and a few vegetable leaves, then carefully picked out the fishbone and handed it to Qin Xuan.


    Between Qin Xuan wrinkled bun face, Du mouth, unhappy said: "Dad, I just want to eat fish, do not want to eat these vegetables."


    "Well? Did Qin Xuan not listen to his father? Isn''t this illness due to pickiness? " Qin Haohui put on a serious expression, "eat."


    Qin Xuan tilts his head to think about it. Then he opens his mouth and eats the meal Qin Hao delivers.


    Yang LiuXu sat opposite them, so every move of the father and son was clearly seen by her.


    At the same time, there was a trace of sadness in her heart. Qin Xuan, as expected, is more intimate with his father and listens to Qin Hao more.


    Yang LiuXu seems to be a little bit stimulated, quickly finish the bowl of rice, quietly back to his room.


    Like Qin Xuan a few days ago, alone in the room lost sad.


    Although Qin Hao attaches importance to his son, he also captures Yang LiuXu''s expression. My son is really closer to him. I didn''t expect that this would make Yang LiuXu jealous.


    At this time, Yang LiuXu pillow mobile phone vibration. She brought it to see that it was a call from Guan Guan.


    "Hello, Guan Guan. What can I do for you?"


    On the other end of the phone, there''s a voice.


    "Catkins, the company has arranged a notice for you these days. Although I know you are accompanying Qin Xuan, the shooting location is in city A. come here now. "


    Guan Guan''s voice is also a bit embarrassed. Although she is Yang LiuXu''s agent, she should, but she also knows that Yang LiuXu wants to spend more time with her son.


    Unexpectedly, Yang LiuXu agreed without hesitation. Qin Hao has come back to take care of Qin Xuan, and she has no worries.


    "Well, OK, Guan Guan, you can send me the address, and I''ll be in a hurry."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you there."


    Willow catkins take advantage of the place has not yet sent over the time, open the wardrobe, to re select a set of clothes for themselves, reproduce the bright.


    She opened the door of the room and said something to Qin Hao, who was watching TV on the sofa.


    "Mom will not accompany you if she has a notice. I''ll listen to dad at home."


    "Well..." May be playing is happy, Qin Xuan some careless answer.


    But Qin Hao was still worried about Yang LiuXu. "I may take my son out for two days. Don''t worry."


    "Well."


    Yang LiuXu is always thinking about seeing Qin Hao''s picture in the hospital. He is more and more angry. Put on a pair of high-heeled shoes, ruthlessly shut the door of the villa, issued a loud noise.


    When the driver sent Yang LiuXu to the place, Guan Guan and the staff were waiting there. When she looked at it carefully, she found Lin Miao with delicate makeup.


    As soon as Guan saw Yang LiuXu coming, he quickly came to her. "Guan Guan, why is Lin Miao here?"


    Guan Guan also knows that she doesn''t like Lin Miao very much. Basically, she follows the principle of avoiding if she can. "Catkins, this time the company arranged for you two to shoot advertisements together, which can be regarded as the first step to increase the exposure of TV series."


    Yang LiuXu nodded, indicating that he knew. She can''t deny the company''s arrangement.


    The shooting process is generally smooth. Lin Miao intentionally or unintentionally wants to be in the limelight. Yang LiuXu also lets her, and there is no conflict.


    When Yang LiuXu thought everything was calm, Lin Miao came.


    With a smile on her face, she took a bottle of water in her hand and handed it to Yang LiuXu. "Sister catkins, you''ve worked hard too. Drink some water."


    Willow catkins without leaving a trace to frown, but still took the water, has been holding in the hand, no meaning to drink. "Thank you."


    At this time, Lin Miao came to Yang LiuXu''s ear and said, "Yang LiuXu, I have something to ask you. After the shooting, we''ll go out and get together."


    It sounds very polite, but in fact it''s very threatening. After the rest, Yang LiuXu ignored her and went straight to find Guan Guan.


    But just a few steps away, the phone vibrated. As soon as she opened it, she saw a picture of Qin Hao and his secretary in the hospital last time.


    Yang LiuXu immediately locks his mobile phone and subconsciously looks at Lin Miao. If it is true, Lin Miao is looking at her with pride, holding her right hand and shaking her mobile phone.


    Yang LiuXu thought, it seems that Lin Miao can''t hide this time. She decided to talk to her when it was over.


    "Catkins, shooting starts again. Come here." Guan Guan comes over, grabs Yang LiuXu''s hand and goes to the machine. At the same time, he glances at Lin Miao standing by.


    Guan Guan always felt that the atmosphere between LiuXu and Lin Miao was unusual, as if something big was going to happen.


    "Lili, help me find a few reporters today, just say there is big news to provide."


    Lili in the side, also understand, secretly smile. "OK, sister Lin Miao, I''ll contact paparazzi for you right now."He whispered another word in Lin Miao''s ear. "Sister Lin Miao, I wish you success tonight, and I wish you a smooth shooting."


    With that, Lili went to a corner of the shooting site to make a phone call.


    Yang LiuXu can''t help but be inspired by these photos. She also knows how serious the consequences will be if the photos are leaked to paparazzi.


    After shooting, Lin Miao arranged for willow catkins in a coffee shop.


    Yangliuxu didn''t want to let others know, so she didn''t let Guan follow her when she left. Lin Miao is the same, there is no trace of Lili.


    Just sat down, Yang LiuXu was very impatient. "Lin Miao, what do you want? When did I offend you?"


    Compared with Yang LiuXu, Lin Miao is much more calm. After all, she has her handle in her hand and has more confidence.


    "You haven''t offended me, but it''s enough to make you so happy."


    Yang LiuXu half squints his eyes and looks at Lin Miao. I thought there was some reason why it was so ridiculous.


    "Then you are just envious of me. It''s better to pursue your own happiness when you have time. Why spend time on me?"


    "Unfortunately, you''re just too much of an eyesore." A trace of schadenfreude appeared on Lin Miao''s face. "You may not know that your husband accompanies other women to do prenatal examination."


    Originally, Lin Miao wanted to appreciate Yang LiuXu''s expression of despair and surprise, but she didn''t expect that she was as usual, as if nothing had happened.


    "So? That''s what I came here to say? "


    "I didn''t expect you to be so calm. It seems that husband''s cheating often happens."


    Lin Miao doesn''t know what happened to Yang LiuXu and Qin Hao in the hospital before. He thinks she is just trying to hold back her anger.


    "I don''t have time to listen to you. Just say what you want."


    Yang LiuXu is really tired of entanglement with Lin Miao. She wants to finish it soon. Let''s see what else she can do.


    Of course, Lin Miao didn''t expect her to have such an attitude. She thought she would beg herself not to let the photos out.


    In this way, there is no pleasure at all. In particular, Yang LiuXu''s disdain completely angered her.


    "There''s nothing to say. I''ll give the pictures to the paparazzi today. You''ll be waiting for you and Qin Hao to make headlines tomorrow! "


    Yang LiuXu ignored her, glanced at the people in the coffee shop and said. "You''ve been lurking for a long time. I''ll leave these photos to you. Don''t thank me, Miss Lin Miao."

 Chapter 992

    "You! Yang LiuXu, I will make you regret it Lin Miao also does not care about his consistent image of a lady, pointing to Yang LiuXu''s back and swearing.


    Yang LiuXu is also too lazy to pay attention to her. She doesn''t stop at all, and soon disappears in the sight of everyone.


    "You, come here." After Yang LiuXu left, Lin Miao hooked up with the people in the coffee shop. Sure enough, nearly a dozen paparazzi came to Lin Miao''s side.


    Lin Miao is holding a mobile U disk in his hand, and his face is full of conspiracy. "I''ll give you the picture. Do you know how to write it tomorrow?"


    "Yes, Miss Lin Miao, we know what you ordered."


    After that, the paparazzi immediately snatched the photos. However, we all know in our hearts that Lin Miao will have photos that they don''t have.


    Lin Miao must have sent someone to watch Qin Hao


    In any case, they don''t care about the reason, as long as they do their part with the news.


    Yang LiuXu returns home and finds that Qin Xuan has gone with his father, leaving only the nanny at home.


    "Do you still have dinner, madam?" As soon as I entered the house, the nanny began to call Yang LiuXu.


    "No, I don''t have much appetite today. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest."


    She went straight into her room, put the hot water in, and lay down in the bath. I have to say that this is a good way to decompress.


    Yang LiuXu knows that Lin Miao is infuriated by her today, and will definitely take advantage of it. What public opinion is waiting for her tomorrow, she doesn''t know


    At this time, Qin Hao is in a five-star hotel, coaxing Qin Xuan to sleep. After more than ten minutes, Qin Hao felt relieved when he heard the snoring in his arms.


    He didn''t want to work at this time, but he was thinking about Yang LiuXu. Clearly two people are deeply in love with each other, but still separated by a thick barrier.


    The next morning, Yang LiuXu was awakened by the phone call from his agent Guan Guan. She opened her eyes in a daze and answered the phone.


    "Guan Guan, what happened in the morning?"


    "Catkins! You turn on the TV and watch the entertainment channel. " Guan Guan''s voice sounds very anxious. "Today''s newspapers and TV are full of rumors that you and Qin Hao are not compatible and are going to divorce."


    Yang LiuXu was not surprised, but he turned on the TV. Sure enough, she and Qin Hao are the most mentioned. In particular, the photos taken in the hospital were repeated.


    "Guan Guan, don''t worry. This kind of public opinion will soon disappear. Star business, is not the news


    "But..." Guan Guan is still a little worried, but Yang LiuXu has said so, which shows that there is no problem with her relationship with Qin Hao, and the public opinion will break free.


    "Don''t worry, I have to go back to B city to shoot TV dramas today. I''ve had a two-day rest. The crew must urge me."


    Yang LiuXu thought about it. When she went to the set today, she couldn''t meet Lin Miao. Because Guan Guan told her that he didn''t have Lin Miao''s part.


    "Well, get ready quickly. We''re on a nine o''clock flight."


    "Good."


    In fact, she had nothing to prepare except to clean up. After all, flying is more common than three meals a day for her.


    When she got off the plane in B city, the people who met her were more crazy, mostly journalists.


    It''s probably about her marriage with Qin Hao. So today, Yang LiuXu chooses silence.


    Under the escort of many bodyguards, Guan Guan left the airport and came to the set.


    "Director ye, catkins are coming."


    When ye Sheng heard what the assistant said, he stood up in front of the camera. "Catkins, here you are. This is today''s line. Take it and remember it first. "


    Yang LiuXu took the line and said thank you to Ye Sheng.


    In fact, people in the crew like Yang LiuXu very much. They think she is modest and doesn''t like to put on Star airs. But Lin Miao, who plays the second girl, is a little impatient.


    Today, Yang LiuXu''s opponent is Mo Yan, the man in the play. They have played together for countless times, which is a tacit understanding. Before Yang LiuXu and Qin Hao got married, they were even the most popular screen lovers.


    Therefore, the two did not shoot a few times, they passed that scene, and Ye Sheng was also very satisfied.


    "It''s over. You go to lunch first." When ye Sheng said something, all the people in the crew went to get the meal.


    In their spare time, the crew also deliberately avoided the topic of Qin Hao and Yang LiuXu. At this time, Qin Hao also saw the news and was investigating the backstage.


    "Hey, find out who''s behind these paparazzi?" Qin Hao thought that if he caught him, he would not let that man go.


    He didn''t even have time to love Yang LiuXu, let alone divorce her. He also calculated that it was time to explain to Yang LiuXu what happened in the hospital that day.


    "Yes, I have." The speaker is a private detective hired by Qin Hao.


    "It''s Lin Miao. She took pictures of you and gave them to the paparazzi.""It''s her..."


    It''s much better than Qin Hao''s own imagination. He''s just a small man.


    A few hours later, Lin Miao was taken to Qin Hao''s office. When Lin Miao saw Qin Hao, he was sitting on his boss''s chair with his legs up, looking at her with a kind of eyes that almost wanted to see through her.


    "Mr. Qin, what did you call me here for. You know, we have a very full schedule of artists. "


    That''s what he said, but Lin Miao was still a little excited. If Qin Hao took a fancy to her and abandoned Yang LiuXu, he would have a backing.


    Thinking of this, she consciously pulled her wrinkled clothes with her hand to make herself more beautiful and leave a good impression on Qin Hao.


    But the fact is obviously not what she thought, Qin Hao even disdained to take her in the eye.


    "Oh, what have you done? Do you need me to remind you, Miss Lin?"


    Qin Hao''s expression is very serious, giving people a cold feeling.


    Lin Miao didn''t expect Qin Hao to say this, and his heart was shocked. Does Qin Hao know that she did it? But she soon calmed down. She was very careful about it. No one could know about it.


    "Mr. Qin, what are you talking about? I don''t quite understand If it''s still because of slapping catkins last time, I''m sorry. After all, I''m too dedicated. "


    Lin Miao tries her best to put her tone in a soft way, trying to seduce Qin Hao.


    and Qin Hao, who only grew more and more dislike for him, hated this artificial woman. Even the air in his office was full of perfume.


    "Lin Miao, I advise you not to play games with me. If I can find you here, I have enough evidence. "


    After a little hesitation, Lin Miao pretended to know nothing.


    "Mr. Qin, what are you talking about..." Before Lin Miao finished, Qin Hao had no patience. He pinched Lin Miao''s chin and forced her head up.


    "Lin Miao, no one dares to send someone to follow me except you. Are you too bold or too ignorant? "


    Lin Miao gave a cry in pain. "Mr. Qin, I think I''m wrong. I didn''t mean to aim at you. Is that all right? "


    She thought that Qin Hao had long despised Yang LiuXu. Unexpectedly, she made a mistake. Qin Hao came to find fault with her because of this.


    "Do you really think that a wrong sentence can make me forgive you?" Qin Hao said and released the hand that clamped Lin Miao''s jaw.

 Chapter 993

    "Let her be discredited in the show business."


    Qin Hao simply said a word, but destroyed all Lin Miao''s hope.


    "Mr. Qin, I beg you, I beg you."


    Lin Miao didn''t care about her lady image any more, and she began to be hysterical.


    Qin Hao smiles, but makes Lin Miao more desperate. "When you threaten my wife, you should think about the consequences."


    Qin Hao let people take Lin Miao down, and he also used some power to close all public opinions.


    In the evening, someone posted a group of indecent photos of Lin Miao on the Internet with an anonymous number. In a flash, it caused a heated discussion.


    The brokerage company was also afraid of being involved, so it immediately announced that it would terminate the contract and decided to hide her. And she did not finish the drama, but also by a new actor on her behalf.


    After all, it''s evening. City a is not far from city B. Qin Hao entrusts Qin Xuan to the nanny to take care of him. He orders a plane ticket to visit Yang LiuXu''s class.


    At this time, Yang LiuXu also heard from Guan Guan that the public opinions in the morning were gone, and he learned that Lin Miao''s reputation was ruined.


    She also thought that Qin Hao must have done it. Except for him, no one would give Lin Miao such a hard hand.


    In the afternoon, when Yang LiuXu and Mo Yan''s opponent''s play ended, it was already 6 or 7 o''clock in the evening.


    Mo Yan and Yang LiuXu are also friends in the circle, so Mo Yan said to invite her to a meal today and take her home by the way.


    Yangliuxu thought about it and went. They chose a quiet restaurant. They were afraid of people''s eyes. What kind of scandal did they make.


    "Catkins, those news today are all fake..." Mo Yan hesitated, as if afraid of saying something wrong.


    Yang LiuXu was very familiar with Mo Yan, so he said something. "Mo Yan, let me tell you the truth. Lin Miao started all the public opinions. They were all groundless."


    "Oh..." For some reason, Mo Yan was disappointed to hear this answer, but he didn''t ask any more.


    The two ended their dinner in a quiet environment.


    When he came to the door of the restaurant, Mo Yan said, "catkins, or I''ll take you back. It''s so late, you''re not safe."


    Yang LiuXu originally wanted to refuse, but considering it, he was really inconvenient.


    "Thank you."


    Mo Yan drove very fast. In less than ten minutes, he arrived at Yang LiuXu''s residence in B city.


    When Yang LiuXu opened the door, he saw Qin Hao, the most familiar person.


    Qin Hao saw the moment she got off Mo Yan''s car, his jealousy was ignited.


    "Catkins, be careful." At this time, Mo Yan''s voice came out of the car.


    So Qin Hao couldn''t hold down his anger any more. He opened the driver''s door and punched Mo Yan in the face, which made Mo Yan bleed.


    Yang LiuXu responded, quickly grabbed Qin Hao and cried out, "what are you doing, Qin hao! Are you crazy


    "Crazy?" Qin Hao''s hand was still holding Mo Yan''s collar and said. "My wife, you ask me if I''m crazy to hang out with others so late?"


    "Then why do you beat him? He is my good friend. Do you know how important face is to a star! Do you know what impact you will have on him with this blow? "


    Of course, Yang LiuXu is very angry, but also feels cold for Qin Hao''s distrust of her.


    "Let him fight." Mo Yan''s voice rang out, and his eyes were fixed on Qin Hao.


    "Mo Yan!" Yang LiuXu also blames him. After all, Qin Hao is very angry now. His saying is like adding fuel to the fire.


    "I just like catkins."


    This sentence, like thunder, suddenly penetrated into Qin Hao''s mind. Yang LiuXu is also full of surprise at this time, looking at Mo Yan in the car.


    "Yang LiuXu is my wife. Do you really think you can take her away from me? No way


    Mo Yan gets out of the car and closes the door. "Qin Hao, since she is your wife, you should cherish her. You see, are you treating her well? "


    "You Qin Hao''s eyes were full of anger, and he almost hit the second punch.


    "Enough of you Yang LiuXu finally can''t help but grasp Qin Hao''s fist to beat Mo Yan. "Mo Yan, go home first and think about how to explain to your agent tomorrow. I have something to discuss with Qin Hao. You can go back first. "


    After listening to Yang LiuXu, Mo Yan has no choice but to drive away, leaving Yang LiuXu and Qin Hao alone.


    Of course, Yang LiuXu was angry and refused to say a word. It''s impossible for Qin Hao not to know how important a star''s face is.


    "You go!" Yang LiuXu didn''t give Qin Hao a chance to talk, so he had to push him away.


    "You are my wife, I come to see you, you don''t ask me anything, you don''t explain to me, you want me to go! I really don''t know what you mean now! " Qin Hao''s eyes narrowed into a line, sending out a dangerous signal.If ordinary people see Qin Hao''s eyes, they will be scared to shiver.


    But in the face of Qin Hao''s Yang LiuXu.


    "Since my comeback, Qin Hao, don''t you think we have more and more disagreements before? What you see is what you see. Don''t you never listen to my explanation? Now I beat Mo Yan for no reason. You really make me feel embarrassed! "


    Yang LiuXu looks at him coldly, and there is no emotion in his words.


    Qin Hao was stunned by her words.


    Qin Hao pulled up the corner of his mouth to show a bitter smile.


    "Yang LiuXu, when do you think so much about me? After seven years of love, I''ll exchange your comments on me, ha ha - "


    after that, Qin Hao didn''t talk, but turned around calmly and walked away step by step.


    Looking at Qin Hao''s lonely back, Yang LiuXu''s heart flashed a trace of heartache.


    The ruthless president of the shopping mall was so lost as she said. Is what I just said a little too much?


    But what she said is true!


    Forget it!


    It''s better to wait for a while and let her and Qin Hao calm down.


    Yang LiuXu reluctantly looks at the direction of Qin Hao''s departure and finds that there is no longer his figure there.


    In the dark, the cool wind blows on Qin Hao.


    But the body and mind already cold he already did not feel cold.


    What Yang LiuXu said just now is like a kind of magic spell, lingering in his mind all the time.


    In the past seven years, Yang LiuXu has never treated himself with such a smile as he does today, and he has never said so serious things to himself.


    Why are you always like this? It''s useless.


    In the face of Yang LiuXu''s fault, he really doesn''t want to pursue it, and he doesn''t want to restrain Yang LiuXu.


    He only hopes that Yang LiuXu and himself can be happy all the time. It''s enough for this family to have her and her own son.


    But when did they start, even the word happiness became so far away?


    Maybe I should let her be free myself.


    "Bai Xin wants to help me book a ticket back now!" Qin Hao didn''t see what time it was, so he called Bai Xin.


    And sleep is sweet white Xin a hear this news immediately was hoodwinked.


    "It''s two o''clock in the morning..."


    "Stop talking nonsense and hurry up!" Qin Hao hung up impatiently.


    What Bai Xin can''t do is that someone can.


    "Who is so late?" Suddenly a hand from behind white Xin around her eyes, very rogue in her face pinch a few times.


    Bai Xin, with a bitter face, said to the man behind him: "it''s all you. If you hadn''t attacked me, I wouldn''t have gone to work with Qin Hao, and I wouldn''t have been ordered by him so late! Qin Hao wants to return to a city''s air ticket, you give to think of a way! "

 Chapter 994

    After that, Bai Xin left the problem to the man behind.


    As soon as the man heard this, he immediately got up from the bed, rubbed his sleepy eyes and said, "that boy won''t be driven back by Yang LiuXu, will he?"


    Leng Zihan laughed twice and immediately made a phone call: "a ticket to city a!"


    Just after explaining to the other side, Leng Zihan yawns a lot, squints at Bai Xin, who is sleeping soundly beside him. He raises his mouth and shows a happy smile. He lies down and hugs Bai Xin tightly in his arms. After a while, he sleeps deeply.


    The next morning, when Yang LiuXu wanted to call Qin Hao, he saw the news that Qin Hao had returned home.


    Not only that, it also reported that he and Qin Hao had divorced.


    The picture is attached below. It''s a picture of pushing Qin Hao aside to see Yang LiuXu!


    What the hell!


    Is that divorce?


    She used to kick Qin Hao!


    With their own comeback good to no, was burst out of some negative news.


    Is Qin Hao right?


    As soon as she comes back, she will keep talking.


    It seems to be true.


    Yang LiuXu sighed a little, packed up and went to the set.


    Because Lin Miao was hidden in the snow, the play changed people, but because it was a temporary newcomer, its acting skills were naturally inferior to Yang LiuXu.


    Yang LiuXu''s acting skills are too good to be ignored in all aspects.


    Director Ye Sheng should turn a girl into a girl two, making Yang LiuXu the pillar of the play.


    "Tears of beauty" was officially renamed "Manyao Qingcheng".


    As soon as Yang LiuXu arrived at the set, Guan Guan welcomed him: "is the injury on Mo Yan''s face caused by your husband?"


    Intuition tells Guan that something important must have happened after he left last night.


    In just one night, Mo Yan''s face was painted. You don''t need to know who did it.


    "Where is he? Are you all right? " Yang LiuXu throws his hand to Guan Guan. He doesn''t mention Qin Hao. On the contrary, Guan Guan is worried about Mo Yan.


    It''s all written in this report, but the girl is still so heartless!


    So indifferent to her husband, so concerned about a little fresh meat.


    I can''t say it!


    Although he knows that Yang LiuXu and Qin Hao''s feelings will not be so easy to break up, but now there are so many reports about their divorce, Xu Xu doesn''t know how to avoid it.


    Look!


    Look!


    What kind of eyes are the people in this crew looking at you with!


    You can have a snack! Gosh!


    "Mo Yan!" Yang LiuXu saw Mo Yan sitting in the lounge at a glance. He hurried forward.


    Mo Yan turns his head and sees Yang LiuXu looking at himself with worried face.


    "Ann, I''m fine!" Mo Yan pulls the corner of his mouth which is still painful, and shows a reassuring smile to Yang LiuXu.


    Yang LiuXu looks at the bruise at the corner of Mo Yan''s mouth with regret, and feels even more sorry: "I''m really sorry, I don''t know Qin Hao will do it to you!"


    "It''s OK. I''ve just been punched. How can I be so vulnerable?" Mo Yan stands up and pats Yang LiuXu on the shoulder.


    He looked at the worry in her eyes affectionately, but he was already happy.


    She''s worried about herself!


    "Gosh, you heard what I said last night!" Mo Yan hesitates for a while, looks around and makes sure there is no one, then slowly speaks to Yang LiuXu.


    Yang LiuXu doesn''t know what Mo Yan said last night.


    At that time, her mind was all on Qin Hao. In fact, she was also very curious about what Mo Yan said to make Qin Hao so angry.


    "What did you say?"


    "I said I like you! Your husband and I said that last night. Didn''t you hear that at all? " Mo Yan forces a face and looks at Yang LiuXu with embarrassment.


    Yang LiuXu was shocked when he heard Mo Yan''s words.


    It turns out that Mo Yan and Qin Hao said they like themselves last night!


    Just say it!


    No wonder Qin Hao.


    The pursuer of his wife said in front of him that he likes his wife. I''m afraid that no matter which man is, he can''t stand such a blow!


    Just -


    "I know you like me! Don''t you love me in the play? I''m dead and alive Yang LiuXu joked with a smile. She didn''t respond positively to Mo Yan''s words, which naturally meant that she didn''t understand.


    "Xuxu, I don''t mean in the play, I mean now, in reality!" Mo Yan knew that Yang LiuXu would interrupt, so he took her to her lounge, closed the door and sandwiched Yang LiuXu between the door and him.


    "I said I like you! Catchy, I love you, no matter in the play or in reality, I love you! Maybe I fell in love with you from the first time I saw you, but I didn''t realize it at that time! I''ve read all the news. Since you have divorced Qin Hao, please give me a chanceMo Yan said it in a low voice, but he didn''t lose any emotion.


    Yang LiuXu looks at Mo Yan seriously I don''t know how to turn him down.


    "Mo Yan, Qin Hao and I are not divorced. As you know, what journalists like most in the entertainment industry is scribbling!" Yang LiuXu gently pushes Mo Yan away, and he goes to the seat and sits down, saying faintly.


    "But I can see that you are very disappointed with Qin Hao. Don''t you have any intention of divorce?" Mo Yan sits down with Yang LiuXu, worried.


    Willow catkins a Leng.


    Divorce?


    It seems that she hasn''t thought of the word yet!


    From the moment she married Qin Hao, there was no divorce in her life.


    Just now -


    he and Bai Xin have children!


    Maybe one day even if he doesn''t say it, Qin Hao will talk to him first!


    "Mo Yan, Qin Hao and I just had a little misunderstanding. There is no divorce at all. If you say you like me, you must bring your feelings in the play to reality. Maybe you won''t have such an idea after we''ve finished shooting the play! "


    Yang LiuXu smiles and tries to refuse Mo Yan in his most euphemistic way.


    Of course, I hope he can understand.


    "No! You believe me, I didn''t mix the drama with the reality! I''m - "


    before Mo Yan finished, Yang LiuXu made a shush, then pointed to the door, indicating that someone was outside.


    As a star, Mo Yan naturally knows that such a private matter cannot be disclosed.


    Especially in this special period.


    If someone has a heart to listen to, Yang LiuXu and Qin Hao may be the target of their divorce.


    Even if he likes Yang LiuXu, he is not anxious to express himself in this moment.


    "I''ll go out first, you''ll come out later!" Yang LiuXu said low to Mo Yan.


    Mo Yan nodded a little and stopped making a sound.


    Yang LiuXu turned around and walked slowly to the door. He was very relieved when he came out.


    If it wasn''t for his cleverness, Mo Yan didn''t know when to say it! How impatient!


    "What are you and Mo Yan talking about in there? For so long, you don''t know that Ye Sheng has called you several times!"


    As soon as willow catkins came out, they were shut up and pinched.


    "Nothing! That''s right. It''s just a play! " Willow Xu shriveled mouth, very reluctantly answer the pass.


    It''s just that Guan Guan is not so easy to cheat.


    "Come on, when I really don''t know what you said! I can tell you! Your play is about to be finished. Don''t make any trouble. In the future, try to stay away from Mo Yan as far as possible. That kid is too brave. Even Qin Hao''s woman dares to move her mind! It''s killing me

 Chapter 995

    Guan Guan looks at Mo Yan who is still in the room.


    Then he stares at Yang LiuXu, waiting for Yang LiuXu''s answer with his eyes.


    Yang LiuXu understood and immediately nodded: "I know. You don''t know how attractive I am. What can I do if Mo Yan likes me! Isn''t it? "


    Although the language only has a vague meaning, Guan Guan still thinks there is some truth, so he let go of Yang LiuXu.


    "But I promised Qin Hao to take good care of you. Now that something like this happened, in order not to let you be talked about, I decided to communicate with the director and try my best to separate you from Mo Yan these days." Guan Guan said with a face like this.


    Yang LiuXu was defeated by the idea of Guan Guan.


    "Come on, Guan Guan, I''m going to kill the green now. How can I kill the green if you shoot me and Mo Yan separately! Besides, if I really want to have something with Mo Yan, it''s useless for you to separate me from him, isn''t it? "


    Yang LiuXu''s eyes narrowed into a line and gave a bad smile. Then he ran away.


    Seeing this, Guan laughed twice.


    Yeah.


    But he promised Qin Hao that he would watch Yang LiuXu well! He must watch carefully!


    Especially Mo Yan!


    -


    after Qin Hao went back, he seemed to have changed a person. He was a person who spoke less than ten words in a day.


    Only after going home every day and Qin Xuan said a few words.


    Yang LiuXu, who is in conflict with Qin Hao, will soon be finished.


    That day, Qin Xuan was at home alone and bored. Thinking that she hadn''t seen mummy for a long time, she asked the nanny to call Yang LiuXu.


    Nanny smiles and calls Qin Xuan, but after two calls in a row, Yang LiuXu doesn''t answer the phone.


    Little guy, not to mention how disappointed he is.


    Recently, daddy and Mommy don''t know what''s going on. They don''t even call each other. When daddy comes back from Mommy, he never talks about Mommy. Mommy never calls herself.


    Although I''m only four and a half years old, I know there must be something wrong between daddy and Mommy.


    "Granny song, did Daddy and Mommy quarrel? I always feel like mommy doesn''t want me anymore! Almost a month, and did not give me a call! I really miss Mommy


    Xiao Qin Xuan wrinkled his face, and his tone was full of missing Yang LiuXu.


    And nanny looking at Qin Xuan so small person, in the heart is also a burst of heartache.


    Just as she was about to speak, a big hand pressed her shoulder. As soon as she saw Qin Hao looking at her son, she felt sad.


    Mother song shook her head with tears in her eyes. Without saying anything, she went out to work.


    Qin Xuan didn''t know that Qin Hao came back at this time. He thought it was his mother who was standing in front of him, so he kept saying things that had been puzzling in his heart for a long time.


    "Since mummy went to work, I feel that mummy almost forgot to be a member of this family. She always works all day. It''s hard for me and daddy to meet her. I don''t understand why mummy does this job for?"


    With that, Qin Xuan began to sob.


    After all, he is a child less than five years old. When it comes to his mother, tears come out.


    Qin Hao saw this, don''t mention how sad he was.


    "Xuanxuan --" Qin Hao stood the pain in his heart and called out in his most tender voice.


    Qin Xuan heard his father''s voice and immediately raised his head.


    That pair of big eyes, like rabbit''s eyes, red, looks particularly attractive.


    "Daddy Qin Xuan saw Qin Hao, immediately wailed, stood up and sobbed to Qin Hao''s side.


    Looking at his son crying so sad, Qin Hao is not the taste.


    Open both hands to Qin Xuan embrace into the arms, patting his back, gently patting: "don''t cry, Mommy is just very busy, wait for her busy this a while back, don''t worry!"


    "Daddy, don''t lie to me. Did you quarrel with Mommy?" Qin Xuan asked Qin Hao with a cry.


    Qin Hao shook his head.


    Qin Xuan immediately retorted: "Daddy, don''t cheat me. It''s said on TV that you and Mommy are divorced. Mommy has a new boyfriend! You are all bad people. You are all deceiving me. I hate you


    Qin Xuan can''t stand being cheated by his parents. He can''t bear it. He immediately pushes Qin Hao away and runs to his room.


    Because it was squatting, Qin Hao was pushed by Qin Xuan, caught off guard and staggered.


    "Xuan Xuan!"


    Qin Hao knew Qin Xuan''s temper, so he didn''t catch up, just stood quietly in the same place.


    Qin Xuan''s words just now have touched Qin Hao''s heart.


    Maybe in Qin Xuan''s heart, he thought that mommy didn''t want him, so when he talked about it, his reaction would be so big! But no wonder children think so, Yang LiuXu in the treatment of children on this side, she did have some mistakes.It has been half a month since he came back from Yang LiuXu. As a mother, no matter what, she can''t leave her child alone for half a month!


    "Xuxu, in your heart, Xuanxuan is the number one in your heart after all!"


    He doesn''t care how important he is in her heart, but the child is innocent. Is she really so cruel and indifferent to Qin Xuan!


    At the thought of his son''s tears, Qin Hao was angry and immediately took out his mobile phone to call Yang LiuXu.


    At the moment, it''s Yang LiuXu''s turn to have a rest. When he hears the phone ring again, he takes it to see that it''s Qin Hao''s number.


    She didn''t know what she was going to say to Qin Hao.


    I don''t know what Qin Hao called to do! Do you want to tell yourself about him and Bai Xin! Is it hard to divorce yourself?


    At the thought of divorce, Yang LiuXu immediately hung up the phone.


    Qin Hao a listen to Yang LiuXu there hang up the phone, in the heart more unhappy, don''t want to answer his phone now!


    Thinking, today he must contact Yang LiuXu, so Qin Hao sent a message to Yang LiuXu.


    Yang LiuXu is still in a state of shock. As soon as he wants to turn off his mobile phone, he receives a message from Qin Hao.


    Something''s up!


    Answer the phone!


    Just after reading Qin Hao''s phone, he called in.


    Thinking that maybe he really has something to say to himself, after repeated hesitation, Yang LiuXu still answers the phone.


    "Let''s talk about it!"


    Qin Hao a listen to Yang LiuXu answer the phone, also don''t give Yang LiuXu hang up the chance, immediately pick out the topic.


    Yang LiuXu was stunned, and then said: "if you have anything to say on the phone, I''ll have to work later!"


    Yang LiuXu''s refusal makes Qin Hao''s anger explode completely.


    "Yang LiuXu, do you really think Qin Hao can''t do without you? Over the years, I have been doting on you, loving you, everything humble with you, in order to make you happy, I even let you come back! But you! You think you''re busy! Do you think you are the only one in the world who is busy! Have you forgotten that Yang LiuXu is a wife! It''s a mother


    Qin Hao says to Yang LiuXu on the other side of the phone.


    Yang LiuXu didn''t know that Qin Hao would say these words to him when he called, so as soon as Qin Hao finished, Yang LiuXu was stunned and pale.


    Mo Yan, who had been paying close attention to Yang LiuXu for a long time, went forward immediately and asked anxiously, "what''s wrong with Xu Xu?"

 Chapter 996

    Qin Hao, who hasn''t hung up yet, hears Mo Yan''s voice and sneers.


    When Yang LiuXu heard Qin Hao''s sneer, he was stunned. As soon as he wanted to explain, he heard Qin Hao say, "don''t worry, I won''t disturb your work. It''s Xuanxuan who wants to see you, so choose a time to come back and see him. By the way, we''ll talk about it."


    "I see."


    At the thought of waiting for Qin Xuan at home, Yang LiuXu immediately rises a trace of guilt.


    It seems that he has been neglecting his son since he quarreled with Qin Hao. Since Qin Hao returned, he has not contacted Qin Xuan for half a month. Thinking of Qin Xuan''s sad face because he didn''t call him, Yang LiuXu feels that there is a big stone in his heart, which is too heavy to breathe.


    "I -" Yang LiuXu just wanted to say something.


    But Qin Hao hung up immediately.


    See Qin Hao hung up his phone, Yang LiuXu''s heart began to feel uncomfortable.


    This product actually hung up his phone like this!


    He hasn''t hung up on his phone for so many years, no matter what he said. But today I didn''t wait for her to finish speaking!


    Standing beside Yang LiuXu, Mo Yan sees Yang LiuXu''s gloomy expression and starts to guess who called.


    "Qin hao?" Mo Yan asked Yang LiuXu in an interrogative tone.


    Hearing the sound, Yang LiuXu turns his head and sees Mo Yan beside him. He is surprised: "when were you here?"


    "When you answer the phone!" Mo Yan gave a bitter smile.


    I don''t even know when he came!


    "I just saw that you didn''t look very well. Did something happen at home?"


    Yang LiuXu nodded, thinking of his son, he was worried.


    "My son is not feeling well. I''ll go back and have a look!" Yang LiuXu then bypasses Mo Yan to ask for leave with director Ye Sheng.


    When ye Sheng saw that there was a reason for the incident, he agreed: "OK, then you can go back and have a rest for two days. When you come back, you can directly shoot the play of killing the youth."


    "OK, thank the director first!"


    Ye Sheng shook his hand: "it''s all right, convenient for you is convenient for president Qin!"


    Ye Sheng''s words made Yang LiuXu stunned.


    The fake Yang LiuXu immediately went back to the hotel, and then called Guan Guan to ask if he wanted to go back with him. Guan Guan was not at ease. Yang LiuXu asked her to wait for her to go back with him tomorrow. Yang LiuXu thought that she would go back anyway, so he agreed to go back early tomorrow morning.


    So he first gave himself and Guan a ticket in advance.


    I thought I would be safe when I went back, but no one thought that the night before she went back, Qin Hao''s night party with beautiful women was uploaded on various websites.


    It''s late at night.


    In a high-end community, 230 on the 22nd floor is brightly lit.


    This is Lin Miao''s home hidden in snow.


    Now Lin Miao looks a little haggard, without the noble temperament of the past and the domineering appearance of that day.


    All this is thanks to Yang LiuXu and Qin Hao.


    "Willow catkins!" Lin Miao is sitting on the sofa with many empty wine bottles on the tea table in front of her. It seems that she has drunk a lot of wine tonight.


    "Why snow me! Qin Hao, do you think your wife is so good! What''s good about willow catkins! Movie queen? If it wasn''t for your sudden comeback of Yang LiuXu, I would have been nominated as the queen of golden horse! But why do you want to come back at this time! Why


    Finally, why, Lin Miao almost exhausted all his strength to shout out.


    But no matter how hard she yelled, no one could answer her question.


    Originally thought that he could go to a higher level in this place of the entertainment circle, but he was blocked by Yang LiuXu.


    How could she not hate it!


    Her previous threats, as well as her warnings, are now too trivial for Lin Miao.


    Since her husband Yang LiuXu will hide her by all means.


    Then Lin Miao has to repay her Yang LiuXu. It''s fair, isn''t it!


    Thinking, Lin Miao drank the red wine in his hand. Then he took out his cell phone and dialed a number.


    "Hello, Mr. Leng, this is Lin Miao -"


    "


    The next day.


    After Yang LiuXu and Guan Guan packed up, they came to the airport.


    Last night, Yang LiuXu''s ticket was made at 9:00 a.m. and now it''s only 8:30, so Yang LiuXu and Guan Guan are waiting to register in the waiting hall.


    They sat chatting. When it was 8:50, a man burst in the waiting hall.


    "Gosh!"


    Hearing someone call their names, Yang LiuXu and Guan Guan turn around and find Mo Yan standing at the gate of the terminal with a pair of super large sunglasses looking at Yang LiuXu.


    "Why are you here? Don''t you have a job today?" Yang LiuXu curiously looks at Mo Yan with his luggage and asks.Mo Yan smiles, and his eyes are full of love for Yang LiuXu.


    "Are you only allowed to rest?" Mo Yan takes his luggage and sits beside Yang LiuXu. He just wants to get close to Yang LiuXu.


    All of a sudden, a disorderly hand stretched out from behind Yang LiuXu.


    Mo Yan was stunned.


    Looking at the source of the hand, I saw Guan Zheng''s eyes looking at him with the dike, a look of asking you to stay away from our house.


    Mo Yan didn''t take Guan Guan''s face as one thing. He just gave a faint smile. Then he threw off Guan Guan and put his hand on Yang LiuXu''s shoulder. He took Yang LiuXu into his arms and hugged him tightly!


    "Mo Yan, you are crazy!" First, Guan Guan shouts. As soon as he sees Mo Yan, he looks around. Fortunately, there are not many guests in his class. Otherwise, if he is seen, he doesn''t know how to write the headline tomorrow!


    Yang LiuXu is quietly held in Mo Yan''s arms. Although she has scruples, she doesn''t stop Mo Yan from doing it. She knows that Mo Yan is teasing Guan Guan.


    Although it''s a joke.


    But they don''t know that this scene has been photographed.


    When it was time to board the plane, the three got on the plane and flew to city A.


    Qin Xuan, who is far away in a city, is happy to fly like a bird when he receives the news that Yang LiuXu is coming back, so he tells Qin Hao to buy something mommy likes to eat and please her.


    In order to satisfy his son, Qin Hao calls Bai Xin to buy things that women like.


    At noon -


    when Yang LiuXu arrived at the door in a hurry, he saw Qin Xuan''s little body in the living room in the distance. He didn''t know what he was doing. He trotted back and forth with a happy smile on his face.


    Then they followed Qin Hao with a smile on his face. They seemed to be preparing something. They looked very happy.


    Seeing such a warm scene, Yang LiuXu seems to see the happy appearance of their family before.


    Now think about it, when I was filming in other places, I always ignored my family. Maybe I really went too far. The more I think about it, the more I feel sorry for my child. Willow catkins sniff their noses, with tears to burst into my eyes.


    Yang LiuXu is ready to enter the house when he is in a good mood.


    But just as Yang LiuXu took a step, a beautiful figure suddenly appeared in Yang LiuXu''s eyes.


    Just white Xin wearing casual home clothes, broad home clothes blocked her some uplift of the abdomen. Long hair randomly scattered behind, walking at the same time in the air raised a beautiful arc, hand is also carrying fruit platter, smile Ying Ying called Qin Xuan.


    Originally came back to the mood is so good, but is the emergence of Bai Xin, let Yang LiuXu mood is like a few hundred meters from the cliff fell down, let her heart was broken.

 Chapter 997

    Qin Xuan smiles and is held in his arms by Bai Xin. Bai Xin also conveniently takes a piece of fruit and puts it into Qin Xuan''s mouth.


    Qin Xuan seems very happy.


    The sunny smile on his face almost blinded Yang LiuXu''s eyes.


    Qin Xuan will never easily like a person.


    Before Bai Xin came home to take care of him, he said he liked Bai Xin very much.


    Now also like to be able to let Bai Xin hold him!


    At this time, Qin Hao came over and took the fruit plate in Bai Xin''s hand with a smile. He didn''t know what Bai Xin said. Qin Hao''s face was red for a while, and then he laughed happily. He and Bai Xin took Qin Xuan''s little hand and disappeared in Yang LiuXu''s eyes.


    Yang LiuXu can''t accept what he just saw.


    Why do they look more like a family!


    He is Qin Xuan''s mother and Qin Hao''s wife! But today she came back to see Bai Xin, the hostess of the family.


    "Qin Hao, you let me come back to see how much you love me!" Yang LiuXu''s eyes were full of tears, and now she was choked and speechless.


    In the eyes of the home more and more fuzzy, willow catkins blink, a flash of tears.


    The hand carrying the luggage felt more and more weak.


    Maybe I shouldn''t come back at all!


    They are just like a family. Maybe Bai Xin is more suitable to stay at home than himself!


    This time, Qin Hao called back to discuss the divorce with himself? That''s right! Bai Xian is pregnant now, and her stomach is getting bigger and bigger day by day. Can''t Qin Hao marry her until she gives birth to her baby!


    Yes!


    She has always been reluctant to have a second child. Now that Qin Hao has a child, she can''t blame him!


    Just now, why does her heart hurt so much!


    The pain is dying!


    She doesn''t want to divorce Qin Hao!


    Don''t divorce!


    Yes!


    She''s going to hide now!


    Qin Hao can''t find himself!


    In this way, maybe it will be a little longer for Qin Hao to say divorce! Let her be his wife a little longer.


    Yang LiuXu is very sad.


    But I don''t know where to go!


    Suddenly found that in a city, in addition to this home, where they can not go!


    Then he thought of Mo Yan, so without thinking about it, Yang LiuXu called Mo Yan. As soon as he got through, he heard Mo Yan''s gentle voice: "Oh, what''s the matter? As soon as he got home, he thought of me! Call me. Isn''t your husband jealous? "


    At the mention of her husband, Yang LiuXu''s defense line is completely broken.


    She was dragging the suitcase, crying while walking, and did not speak. At the moment, she was like a child abandoned by others, which made people feel sad.


    Hearing Yang LiuXu''s cry, Mo Yan felt tight in his heart and quickly asked, "what''s the matter, Xuxu, where are you! Why are you crying? Is something wrong? "


    After several questions, Yang LiuXu felt as if he had been stabbed by a needle.


    "Mo Yan -" Yang LiuXu cried bitterly.


    When Mo Yan heard Yang LiuXu''s tears, he was about to die of heartache, so he picked up the car key and rushed out: "where are you, Xuxu? I''ll pick you up!"


    "I''m on Zhongxing Road -"


    several people anxiously waiting for Yang LiuXu to come back at home began to look outside the door, but it was time, and they didn''t see Yang LiuXu at the door.


    "I said, did your wife delay the flight, or did you remember the wrong time? When are you going to come back? " Leng Zihan cocked his legs and smashed the fruit made by Bai Xin in his mouth, with a silent expression on his face.


    "No! Uncle Guan said Mommy would be back around 12 o''clock! " Xiao Qin Xuan stood at the gate with his mouth in his mouth, looking at the shady path without any shadow.


    Qin Hao is anxiously waiting for Yang LiuXu.


    Although anxious, but did not show.


    "If it''s a traffic jam, you call to ask!" White Xin nest in cold son cold side, will be an apple into his mouth, slowly chewing.


    Well It seems that since she was pregnant, she has become more and more fond of apples.


    "No, let''s eat first! If she wants to come back, she will come back Qin Hao sinks his face, pulls Qin Xuan standing at the door and eats.


    Although Qin Xuan is a little reluctant, seeing his father''s face is not good, he obediently follows Qin Hao to eat.


    Seeing this, Leng Zihan joked: "I say you are too. Why don''t you even have the courage to make a phone call? Why are you so counselled! It''s just a little bit of a problem. Why are you so fussy! Men! I wish I had a bigger stomach! "


    When Bai Xin heard Leng Zihan''s words, he rolled his eyes and immediately retorted: "you seem to have a big stomach. You don''t think who was jealous some time ago. Even our wives don''t ask. The production inspection department or Qin Hao accompanied me. If it wasn''t for Qin Hao, you would be a wool Laozi! I don''t know how to thank others! "Cold son cold by white Xin turned over the old account, can only pretend to laugh.


    But I really have to thank Qin Hao!


    If Qin Hao didn''t take his wife to check that day, he might not be able to keep the baby in his stomach. How could he enjoy the happiness of being a father!


    "Brother, in order to thank you, brother, give you a move!" Leng Zihan approached Qin Hao, looking very good at it, and said to Qin Hao, "between you and Yang LiuXu, it''s just for her work. In fact, everyone takes a step back, and you support her more. No matter what she does, you have to discuss it. Remember not to talk so much nonsense, it will be counterproductive. If she really loves this family, for the sake of your support, she will naturally go back and give up some jobs for you two! "


    If Leng Zihan, how could Qin Hao not know.


    Does it mean that their tolerance of Yang catkins is not enough!


    She can do whatever she wants, and he doesn''t say he won''t do it for her, just herself! Put work first all the time, ignore home! For a housewife, is that what she should do!


    Now that she''s losing her temper, she''s still coming!


    Even close to Mo Yan!


    Didn''t she know she was jealous!


    OK!


    Even if there is nothing between them, don''t they even know the most basic way to avoid suspicion!


    Still so at ease give Qin Xuan to him to take!


    If Mo Yan wants to bring him down, Qin Hao will be disgraced and even be said to have a green hat! Even she herself will be charged with being unfaithful!


    He didn''t do anything wrong, did he!


    He did all this for her good, for the good of the family!


    And she!


    I don''t know when to start. I don''t understand Yang LiuXu in my heart!


    "Daddy, Mommy --" seeing Qin Hao in a daze, Qin Xuan didn''t know what he was thinking, so he pulled Qin Hao''s sleeve.


    Qin Hao was surprised and immediately recovered. He took Qin Xuan''s little hand and said: "Xuanxuan, daddy has already called your mommy to come back. If she really wants to come back, you can see her. If she doesn''t want to come back, no matter how many calls I make, it''s useless. Do you understand?"


    Little Qin Xuan nodded, but the serious disappointment was so obvious.


    The father and son are quietly waiting for Yang LiuXu to come back while eating.


    But time has not known how long, Yang catkins figure or did not appear.


    Mo Yan drives all the way to see Yang LiuXu. After driving for 20 minutes, he finally sees Yang LiuXu squatting on the side of the road, shaking his shoulders and weeping slightly.

 Chapter 998

    "Gosh!" Seeing this, Mo Yan immediately stops and helps Yang LiuXu up.


    Her eyes were red, and she seemed to have been crying for a long time. The tears on her face were not dry, which made her feel sad.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you crying! What happened? Didn''t you go home? " Mo Yan puts Yang LiuXu''s luggage in the trunk, then pulls Yang LiuXu into the car and gets on the co pilot.


    To the car, Yang LiuXu still did not stop crying.


    Mo Yan was very anxious.


    "You speak! What''s the matter with you? Just say it''s going to be very urgent! " Mo Yan knocked on the steering wheel, and the whole person was angry.


    Yang LiuXu sobbed for a while. Because he had been crying for a long time, his voice was hoarse: "can I stay in your house first? I don''t want to go back! "


    Don''t want to go back and see what you don''t want to see!


    Yang LiuXu''s request makes Mo Yan stunned!


    It''s not that he doesn''t want Yang LiuXu to live. If he is known by Guan, he will die!


    "It''s no problem to live with me, but if you tell Guan Guan, don''t let him kill me at that time, I''ll be finished!"


    Yang LiuXu shook his head and did not speak.


    Remember Mo Yan is going to hit the glass!


    "Auntie, talk to me


    "I''m with you, Guan Guan doesn''t know, and I don''t want him to know, so I choose to take refuge with you! I''ll leave in two days! " Yang LiuXu looks at Mo Yan.


    "What are you saying?" Mo Yan chuckled.


    Let yangliuxu live in his home, but he will get the moon first, maybe this time he can get yangliuxu''s heart!


    Yang LiuXu can cry like this, it must be related to Qin Hao.


    Is it because Qin Hao divorced her?


    Or did something happen?


    Today on the plane, Yang LiuXu was in a good mood at that time!


    Looking at her luggage, she should have come out without going home.


    Is it because I saw Qin Hao making out with other women at the door? It should not be possible! Qin Hao is famous for his special love. How can he betray Yang LiuXu to be with other women!


    Mo Yan thought about thousands of possibilities in his heart, but he still didn''t know what happened between Yang LiuXu and Qin Hao!


    "So I drove?"


    "Well!"


    After that, Mo Yan started the car.


    The silver gray Ferrari immediately flew out like an arrow off the string.


    After Mo Yan and Yang LiuXu left, a white Audi immediately caught up with them.


    He took out his mobile phone and immediately dialed a number: "don''t you let me watch Qin hao! Guess who I saw! "


    There are some impatient voice said: "I care who you see, you no longer look at Qin Hao, then don''t blame me for not giving you money!"


    "Miss Lin Miao, you know I don''t care about money. To be honest with you, I saw Yang LiuXu. She just came out crying and called Mo Yan. Now she''s gone with Mo Yan and I''m following them!"


    "Isn''t Yang LiuXu filming! Why are you back! "


    "I don''t know. Mo Yan is back! However, Lin Miao, maybe I can give you better news this time. You still want to think about how to repay me at that time! " The obscene man smiles and then hangs up.


    After Lin Miao put down the phone, he was very confused.


    Yang LiuXu came back today?


    How could you run out crying?


    However, she is not interested in these things now. Now that Yang LiuXu and Mo Yan are gone, she will have a way to deal with Qin Hao.


    He let himself be discredited, so change his wife now!


    This account is the same to everyone!


    Lin Miao squinted, his eyes full of hatred for Qin Hao, and disdain for Yang LiuXu.


    Mo Yan returns to his residence with Yang LiuXu.


    His house is a separate villa area. It''s a small villa on the second floor. It''s not big, but the house is well decorated, luxurious and elegant.


    On the first floor is the dining room, kitchen and a super large wine cabinet.


    It seems that Mo Yan is usually a wine lover.


    There are two bedrooms on the second floor, one master bedroom and one guest room. There is also a multimedia room, the rest is a study.


    On the whole, Yang LiuXu is very fond of the house.


    Just like Mo Yan''s people, the simple layout brings you a little surprise.


    "You stay in my room! The sun in the room is better! " Mo Yan takes Yang LiuXu''s luggage and goes to the second floor.


    "No, I''d better stay in the guest room." Yang LiuXu pulls Mo Yan, some embarrassed to say.After all, I''ve been married and living in the master bedroom of Mo Yan''s family. It''s not good!


    "You are a guest. I will leave you a good room when I live in my house." Mo Yan smiles and then goes straight upstairs to his room.


    Willow catkins see this is not good to say anything, had to follow up.


    As soon as she entered Mo Yan''s room, she smelled a faint fragrance, just like the faint fragrance on Mo Yan''s body. It was really delicious.


    The big score of the room is blue, with blue sheets and sky blue carpet.


    Yang LiuXu is funny to see this.


    A big man would like a girl so much.


    Mo Yan saw some smiles on Yang LiuXu''s face and knew that she was laughing at the color of her room.


    "I''ve loved blue since I was a child, but I''m afraid that others will know that I like it, so my family has never been in except my family. Even Jason doesn''t have it, and you''re the first one!" Mo Yan said and winked at Yang LiuXu.


    Yang LiuXu understood, "I won''t tell you!"


    Mo Yan nodded with a smile.


    After they had packed up, they went downstairs.


    Because he is anxious to pick up Yang LiuXu, Mo Yan has not eaten yet. After asking Yang LiuXu, he knows that she has not eaten either.


    So in the two people''s discussion, decided to go out to eat.


    But as big stars, they naturally can''t go out like this, so they dressed up separately.


    When he went out, he saw Mo Yan wearing a simple white T-shirt, a pair of jeans, a pair of casual shoes, a baseball cap and a pair of sunglasses.


    Although wearing the simplest clothes, but let people see, but he is so trendy.


    And Yang LiuXu here is also dressed.


    When Yang LiuXu came out, Mo Yan was stunned at first and then gave a gentle smile.


    The smile almost burned Yang LiuXu''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang LiuXu asks curiously, and looks at herself uneasily. Is she wearing strange clothes?


    "No!" Mo Yan smiles.


    In fact, he didn''t mean anything! Smile is because, this kind of willow catkins is too lovely!


    Usually willow catkins are very feminine, and today she disguised to go out is really let him surprise.


    She simply wore a wide blouse, rolled up her sleeves to show her white arms, and wore a pair of ultra short hot pants to show her long legs. She was always covered with long curly hair, but now she was picked up by Yang LiuXu and tied up into a lovely ball. Her small face without powder is also lovely.


    In order to prevent others from recognizing, Yang LiuXu also wore a pair of round eyes.


    The whole person looks like a just graduated college student, and people who don''t pay attention will never think that this is the famous Yang LiuXu.

 Chapter 999

    "I can hardly recognize you like that!"


    In the end, Mo Yan said it sincerely.


    Yang LiuXu smiles and wants to take advantage of this opportunity to eat out and forget the picture she just saw at home.


    "Do you know what''s good in a city?" Yang LiuXu took the lead in getting on the bus and asked bored.


    Mo Yan whistled first, then said with a wild bad smile, "there is no place I don''t know in city a!"


    Then he immediately stepped on the accelerator.


    After they left.


    From the back of Mo Yan''s house, there suddenly appeared a man with a camera and a very obscene smile.


    This man is the man who chases Yang LiuXu and Mo Yan all the way. This man is Yu Ji. His name is a Shui. He is hired by Lin Miao to watch Qin Hao, but he sees Mo Yan and Yang LiuXu.


    It''s much more interesting than watching Qin Hao!


    Want to be able to take with more things, just with these photos, it is to earn!


    Ah Shui looked at the picture he had just taken from a good angle with satisfaction. It was so cool in his heart.


    As soon as he looked up, ah Shui found that Mo Yan''s car had driven a long way, and immediately drove to catch up.


    Mo Yan didn''t know where to take Yang LiuXu for dinner, so he asked Yang LiuXu what he liked to eat. Yang LiuXu said casually, but Mo Yan immediately thought of a very good place to drive to.


    Mo Yan takes Yang LiuXu to a snack street.


    This place is the snack street that Mo Yan used to come to when he was at school.


    His favorite is the hot and sour noodles in this snack street.


    Looking at the disordered snack street in front of her, Yang LiuXu was surprised. She had no idea that Mo Yan would bring herself to such an unidentified snack street.


    "What''s the matter, don''t you like this place?" Mo Yan saw Yang LiuXu staring at the snack street, instead of going forward, and asked awkwardly.


    Yang LiuXu was stunned and immediately shook his head: "it''s not that I don''t like it. I didn''t expect that you would bring me to this place for dinner. I thought that a big star like you would only go to those Western restaurants with emotional appeal to eat Western food. Where could you come to such an ugly snack street?"


    Yang LiuXu''s words made Mo Yan laugh.


    "Not to mention, I''ll take you to a very delicious restaurant!" Mo Yan starts to itch at the thought of hot and sour powder!


    Just pulled Yang LiuXu to run two steps, then suddenly stopped and asked Yang LiuXu: "by the way, can you eat spicy?"


    Said spicy, Yang LiuXu''s eyes immediately lit up.


    Before she could answer, Mo Yan knew what she wanted, so he took her to the store quickly.


    And a Shui, who was in hot pursuit, immediately followed him.


    Five minutes later, Mo Yan takes Yang LiuXu to a store called Chuji hot and sour noodles.


    Yang LiuXu is also a person who likes spicy food. If she didn''t want to film, she would not dare to eat spicy food for fear of acne on her face, but she would eat spicy food every day.


    Think about the past, when Qin Hao pursued himself, he also brought himself to such a snack street!


    How come I think of him again!


    Yang LiuXu, wake up!


    "Boss, two bowls of hot and sour noodles!" Mo Yan took willow catkins and sat down.


    "OK, just a moment!" The boss gave a loud response to Mo Yan.


    Mo Yan see this smile, and then very considerate help Yang LiuXu took chopsticks in boiling water hot.


    Yang LiuXu looked at the store casually while waiting. The store is not big, but the business is excellent. The tables in the store are basically full.


    Looking around, Yang LiuXu suddenly saw a picture on the wall of the shop.


    There is a photo of Mo Yan and his boss on it!


    Yang LiuXu points to the picture on the wall and kicks Mo Yan.


    After all, they are public figures. She doesn''t want them to be recognized, so she can only call them Mo Yan in this way. Mo Yan takes a look at the place Yang LiuXu points to. Seeing that it''s a photo of himself and his boss, he smiles.


    "That was a few years ago. Because I often came to eat, the boss recognized me. Every time I came to eat, the boss didn''t want to accept money, so I took a picture with the boss!" Mo Yan pushed his eyes on the bridge of his nose and said in a low voice in Yang LiuXu''s ear.


    "Hot and sour noodles are good!"


    Just as Yang LiuXu was about to speak, the boss came with two bowls of hot and sour noodles.


    Yang LiuXu looked at the hot and sour powder in front of him, raised his mouth slightly, picked up the chopsticks and couldn''t wait to take a bite.


    The reason is that she is hungry. Second, she also likes to eat hot and sour noodles!


    Looking at the willow catkins eating, Mo Yan also ate up.


    Two people each eating hot and sour powder, also whispered during the words.


    Such a warm scene was photographed by ah Shui, who was hiding in the distance.In order to make Yang LiuXu happy and forget such unhappiness, Mo Yan proposes to take Yang LiuXu to the amusement park after dinner.


    Yang LiuXu thought and nodded.


    Actually!


    She hasn''t been to the amusement park several times!


    Only when Qin Xuan was three years old, he and Qin Hao had been there once!


    Think of yourself so ignore Qin Xuan, Yang LiuXu''s heart side began to blame himself. No wonder that time, Mo Yan took Qin Xuan to the amusement park, and he would be so happy when he came back in the evening!


    In fact, children like to go to amusement parks.


    But because she is a public figure, she only takes Qin Xuan to go there once. During that time, Qin Xuan also quarrels to go, but she never agrees.


    She still remembers that once, Qin Xuan was angry for not taking him to the amusement park. Angry for a long time!


    Finally, I don''t know why, it''s OK again!


    At the thought of this, Yang LiuXu suddenly lost the mood to go to the amusement park.


    "Mo Yan, don''t go!" Yang LiuXu asked Mo Yan to stop the car and then said, "take me to the seaside! I want to blow the wind


    Mo Yan knew that Yang LiuXu was in a bad mood, so he didn''t refuse and stepped on the accelerator directly, but he amused Yang LiuXu: "today you are my queen, where you say you want to go, we will go!"


    After that, he drove seriously to the seaside of a city.


    By the time they got to the beach, it was evening. The endless sea looks so vast.


    At this time, the setting sun is reflected on the sea, and the red afterglow is reflected on the sea, like a painting. The beauty is soul stirring, and people can''t move their eyes.


    In the evening, there was a slight breeze.


    Although some cool, but there are still some people walking in the seaside, some greedy, of course, the most is love.


    Once at the seaside, Yang LiuXu can''t wait to get out of the car, take off his shoes, walk barefoot on the beach, the soft sand on the sole of his feet, you feel like walking in the clouds, so comfortable.


    Open your arms and feel the cool breeze.


    Yang LiuXu just wants to enjoy this beautiful moment.


    At this moment, she seems to have forgotten what she saw today.


    "Mo Yan, you know, I''m not happy!" Willow catkins carrying their own shoes, walking in front of Mo Yan, light said.


    Mo Yan whispered, then said: "I know you are not happy, as long as you want, I can be your listener!"


    Yang LiuXu turns his head and smiles at Mo Yan.


    Looking at Yang LiuXu''s smile to himself, Mo Yan''s heart was stunned. At sunset, the woman was as beautiful as a flower, and her smile was almost as beautiful as the sunset. She was so beautiful that he couldn''t extricate herself.

 Chapter 1000

    "I asked you to buy wine. Did you buy it?"


    Mo Yan immediately nodded and ran to the car to get the wine.


    Yang LiuXu looks at Mo Yan''s anxious appearance, and his smile suddenly darkens. He turns his back and goes to the seaside step by step.


    Looking for a place where few people do down, Yang LiuXu quietly looking at the sea, at the moment her mood is like the sea, no waves.


    "Here you are!" Mo Yan, carrying a convenient bag of tinned beer, trots over and sits on the edge of Yang LiuXu, putting the beer in his hand in front of Yang LiuXu.


    Yangliuxu said thank you, picked up a beer and drank it quietly.


    Generally, she doesn''t drink!


    First of all, drinking makes things worse!


    Second, she has nothing to worry about, so there is no need to drink at all.


    But recently, the desire to drink is growing.


    "Now tell me what happened to you today!" Mo Yan looks at Yang LiuXu''s delicate and flawless side face, and his heart moves slightly. He also picks up the beer and pours it.


    Looking at the sea, Yang LiuXu didn''t know how to start with he. After a long time in his heart, he said, "Qin Hao and I have been married for six years. We have been together for a total of seven years. In the past two years, he has been arguing for a second child, and I''m not willing to! But one heart wants to come back, and I don''t know why, finally he is willing to let me come back, but I feel that the relationship between us is getting weaker and weaker! "


    With that, Yang LiuXu''s thoughts flew to the distance.


    Mo Yan did not speak, very quiet stay in Yang LiuXu''s side, listening to her inner pain.


    "All along, I like the career of actor very much, but for the sake of my family, I gave up. It was not easy for me to come back. I worked hard a little, but I got Qin Hao''s displeasure. He was willing to let me come back, but now he is also angry!" Yang LiuXu said with a sneer, as if he saw Qin Hao''s face swaying in front of him.


    "You know what! The first time we had a quarrel, I took Qin Xuan to the production team. When I took Qin Xuan back, I saw him accompany another woman to the birth examination! It''s the production inspection! " Said Yang LiuXu suddenly poured a few mouthfuls of wine, spicy pungent feeling full of her every organ.


    After wiping the corners of his mouth, Yang LiuXu continued: "you don''t know. At that time, I wish I was wrong! But you know, when I came back today, I saw this woman in my home, doing what I should have done. She was very happy to hold my son and coax my husband. Do you know what I felt at that time? I feel like I''m going to collapse! "


    It''s light to say the collapse.


    At that moment, she wanted to rush forward and throw the woman out of her home!


    Her son is Yang LiuXu''s son, her husband is also her! Why should there be other women in this family!


    She even suspected that Qin Hao had changed his mind!


    Unconsciously, Yang LiuXu''s tears are like broken pearls, falling madly.


    Mo Yan tightly locks Yang LiuXu''s side face. Seeing her tears flow down her cheek, her heart aches.


    "Xuxu --"


    Yang LiuXu didn''t answer Mo Yan, so he sat quietly and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Xuxu, maybe you should go to Qin Hao to talk about it. No matter whether it''s true that he takes a woman to the birth examination, I think it''s better for you to ask in person. After all, you still have to listen to him! If it''s true, then leave him! "


    Leave him?


    Yang LiuXu gave a bitter smile!


    If he really left him, what would the child do!


    "I never thought about divorce! Yesterday, Qin Hao called me and said that he had something to talk with me. When I came back, I saw that the woman and Qin Hao were talking and laughing at home. I even wondered if Qin Hao had asked me to come back to see this on purpose, so that I could come and divorce him. " Yang LiuXu grinned bitterly and drank a tin of beer.


    Yang LiuXu wants to open a second listen, and is stopped by Mo Yan in an instant.


    "You don''t ask anything, just think like this, if it''s not what you think it is!" Mo Yan is a little worried about Qin Hao.


    If Qin Hao really does this, he will give Yang LiuXu vent.


    "Whether it is or not, I have thought about it. I want to divorce him!"


    It seems that in order to make this decision, Yang LiuXu made a great determination.


    She didn''t say it rashly, but she really thought for a long time before she said it, so she didn''t want to ask Qin Hao any more. She was afraid that everything she heard was the same as what she saw.


    Why should she insult herself!


    "Xuxu, if you divorce, what will the child do?"


    Children?


    In fact, to be honest, Yang LiuXu hasn''t thought about it yet.


    "I think if you divorce Qin Hao, you can''t take the custody of the child, because as you say, if Qin Hao has someone, the child won''t be awarded to you unless you find another one!" Mo Yan said, staring at Yang LiuXu motionless, for fear of missing a micro expression of Yang LiuXu.In fact, Yang LiuXu also knows what Mo Yan means.


    It''s just that she doesn''t want to drag him down.


    Day gradually dark down, the setting sun has already returned home. And the people on the beach don''t know when they are all gone, only Yang LiuXu and Mo Yan are left.


    "Mo Yan, I''m a married woman -" Yang LiuXu sighed.


    Mo Yan immediately pulled Yang LiuXu over, let her face herself, and said in a hurry, "Xu Xu, you know I don''t care if you are married, I only know that I love you, I like you, and I want to protect you!"


    "Mo Yan!"


    For such an impulsive Mo Yan, Yang LiuXu frowned slightly.


    She knew that Mo Yan was good to her, but how could she accept a man younger than herself!


    What''s more, if you want to divorce Qin Hao and have a child, it''s unfair to Mo Yan!


    Mo Yan tightly clasps Yang LiuXu''s shoulder and lets her look into her eyes.


    "Xuxu, I know you have some scruples, but you believe me, if you divorce, I will wait for you. When you are willing to accept me, I''m not afraid to wait for you. I''m afraid you won''t even give me the chance to wait!"


    Bang -


    Mo Yan''s words burst Yang LiuXu''s mind.


    At the moment, she doesn''t know how to refuse Mo Yan.


    "Xuxu, you know, I''ve been in love with you since the first time I saw you. Maybe it''s a bit ridiculous for me to say that. As an actor, how can I fall in love with someone so easily? In reality, it''s no better than TV series! I''m also curious about how I like you so much! I know you are a wife and a mother, but I just can''t let go of my feelings for you


    Mo Yan said very sad, eyes a tight, will yangliuxu into his arms.


    Yang LiuXu is caught off guard and is held in her arms by Mo Yan. She wants to struggle, but Mo Yan''s voice with prayer comes from her ear: "don''t move, let me hold you for a while, OK?"


    Somehow, hearing Mo Yan''s voice of praying, Yang LiuXu''s heart softened and was quietly held by him.


    At a glance, he found that he didn''t know when Mo Yan had drunk a dozen beers.


    Yang LiuXu also counted the whole 12 bottles.


    I''ll go!


    When did he drink so much?


    Yang LiuXu said that he was speechless!


    "Mo Yan, if Qin Hao really divorces me, I won''t accept anyone. My heart has belonged to Qin Hao since seven years ago, so no matter how many years, even 70 years later, my heart still belongs to Qin Hao!"

 Chapter 1001

    In order to appease Mo Yan, Yang LiuXu patted him on the back and continued: "I''m sorry for your love. We''ll be good friends in the future, good friends for life, OK?"


    The question went out for a long time, but no one answered it.


    Yang LiuXu is a little strange. He calls Mo Yan''s name a few times, but Mo Yan doesn''t answer. One pushes Mo Yan away, but Mo Yan''s tall body immediately falls back. Yang LiuXu was so scared that he quickly held out his hand.


    The trough!


    The goods fell asleep!


    When did you fall asleep!


    "Mo Yan! Mo Yan Yang LiuXu holds Mo Yan''s head and pats his face several times, but Mo Yan doesn''t respond.


    So Yang LiuXu ran with tears!


    "You are sleeping now. How can I get you into the car! You said you really are. Why drink when you can''t drink! How can I send you back to such a small woman? "


    While talking, he lifted Mo Yan on his shoulder.


    Yang LiuXu drags his heavy steps to the car step by step.


    Looking at the distance of several hundred meters, Yang LiuXu really felt that it was a mistake to come to the seaside!


    It''s a sin of its own!


    "My God! Mo Yan, how much do you weigh? " Willow catkins go and complain!


    "Usually you are so thin, why are you as heavy as a pig?"


    "Wake up quickly!"


    "Ah -"


    "ah -"


    finally, twenty minutes later, Yang LiuXu sat in the driver''s seat limply.


    Looking at Mo Yan in the back seat, she breathed a long sigh of relief!


    It''s so easy!


    "Well, I don''t know if you heard what I just said to you!" Yang LiuXu looks at Mo Yan sleeping soundly in the rearview mirror and says to himself.


    Having a look at the time, he found that it was very late, so Yang LiuXu started the car.


    But who knows, the car just opened, Yang LiuXu in the rearview mirror saw behind him suddenly a car also caught up.


    A cool heart!


    No!


    Do you want to be so unlucky!


    The car has obviously been here for a long time!


    I don''t know if I and Mo Yan have been photographed!


    Shit!


    "Mo Yan, you''re sleeping on wool! We''ve all been photographed! " Yang LiuXu forcefully stepped on the accelerator, and did not forget to shout to Mo Yan behind him.


    And Mo Yan, who has been sleeping, slowly opens his eyes when he hears Yang LiuXu''s words.


    In the dark, his eyes were as bright as a black gem.


    He heard Yang LiuXu''s words, originally he wanted to drive, but after hearing that he was secretly photographed, he gave up the idea for a long time.


    In fact, he just pretended to be sleeping!


    To put it bluntly, he can''t accept Yang LiuXu''s refusal. He feels a little embarrassed!


    Why didn''t he want to be with her every day!


    Since she doesn''t want to be with herself, she should treat herself as if nothing had happened, or just follow her every day as usual.


    Think of, Mo Yan and very shameless start to close eyes!


    But this time I really fell asleep!


    Yang LiuXu is driving fast on the road, and the car behind him is also accelerating!


    I don''t seem to want to lose them at all!


    When Yang LiuXu arrived at Mo Yan''s home, he just stopped and thought about it. He found that he couldn''t get off the car. If the paparazzi photographed him spending the night at Mo Yan''s home, it would be strange if her fans didn''t spray her to death!


    So, Yang LiuXu immediately hit the steering wheel, and embarked on a new road!


    Yang LiuXu is very smart to drive the car to the downtown, using the advantages of traffic lights and traffic jams, very successful behind the car to get rid of.


    After dumping the car, Yang LiuXu felt a little hungry, so he brought something to eat to go back.


    After going back, Yang LiuXu sends Mo Yan back to his guest room. After washing himself, he goes to sleep and lies on the bed with his brain running fast.


    It''s impossible to come back like this without showing up!


    So Yang LiuXu decided to go to Qin Hao to have a talk no matter what.


    After making up her mind, Yang LiuXu fell asleep at ease.


    Ah Shui, who lost Yang LiuXu, didn''t care much, so he went to Lin Miao''s home immediately.


    "How''s it going?"


    As soon as a Shui enters the door, Lin Miao can''t wait to ask questions.


    "Don''t you mind if I do things?" A Shui impolitely poured a glass of water to drink, then took down the camera from his neck and put it in front of Lin Miao to show her his achievements.


    "Show me!" Lin Miao reached for it.


    As soon as ah Shui shrinks back, Lin Miao pours at the air!


    "What do you mean, I paid for it!" Lin Miao looks at a Shui displeased.Ah Shui glanced at Lin Miao and said, "the money you paid is for me to look at Qin Hao. Now this is big news for me. How can you not buy this news for me?"


    "You are turning the corner. Let me give you more money!"


    Hearing Lin Miao''s words, a Shui laughs: "if you don''t want to give it, it''s OK. I think someone will be more willing to pay a high price for the news than you!"


    After that, ah Shui stood up and left.


    When Lin Miao saw that a Shui was going, he stopped him immediately!


    "You make an offer!" Lin Miao is cruel next heart, say.


    Seeing Lin Miao like this, ah Shui counted five fingers.


    "Fifty thousand!" Lin Miao exclaimed: "you and I want 50000 for these photos. Are you crazy?"


    "Fifty thousand? You are crazy Ah Shui sneered, then moved forward two steps: "I said 500000!"


    "You are crazy! These photos cost 500000. Who wants them? " Lin Miao sneered as if he had heard a big joke.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t have to have someone to ask for it!" Come on, ah Shui is going to leave.


    Lin Miao was very worried.


    These photos are very important to her, but she knows ah Shui. Unless she gives him the price he wants, otherwise he won''t give the photos in his hand! But now that I''ve been hidden in the snow, I''ve only saved a million. If I spend so much on this photo, I''ll drink from the West in the future!


    "Or not!"


    After two steps, ah Shui turned to ask Lin Miao.


    Lin Miao, who is still struggling, is blushing and biting her lower lip. Her frown makes her look especially pitiful.


    When Lin Miao was famous, he was the object of some obscene men.


    Now there is an obscene man in front of him. He has a obscene mind in the face of such Lin Miao.


    "I - don''t have that much money!" In the end, Lin Miao said his difficulties.


    After hearing this, ah Shui gave Lin Miao a lot of money and then said with a smile, "if you don''t have money, you can exchange something for me!"


    "What is it?" Lin Miao doubts.


    She didn''t know what ah Shui meant until she looked at her eyes and lingered on herself.


    "Take care of yourself! Think of my mind and dream Lin Miao took a step back, full of disgust for ah Shui.


    "It''s up to you to dream or not!" Ah Shui pulls up the corner of his mouth and shows a dirty smile. His big yellow teeth make Lin Miao feel sick for a long time.


    If it''s a man like Qin Hao or Mo Yan, she can, but in the face of such a man as a Shui, how can she talk!


    "I -" Lin Miao looked at the camera in a Shui''s hand, and he wanted to split a Shui into five parts.


    "Don''t send it!" A Shui gives Lin Miao a white look, then raises his camera, turns around and leaves.


    "Wait a minute!" Lin Miao finally couldn''t resist the photos in a Shui''s camera, and finally stopped a Shui: "I can give you what you want, but you also know what I want, so after that you have to listen to me, and do whatever I want you to do! If you can, stay! "

 Chapter 1002

    As soon as ah Shui heard this, he immediately nodded.


    That posture is like a chicken pecking rice, the point is fast.


    Seeing this, Lin Miao reaches out to a Shui and signals him to give her the camera.


    A Shui shakes his head, points to Lin Miao''s clothes and signals Lin Miao to take off his clothes.


    Lin Miao bited her lower lip in anger, and a kind of shame filled her heart! If it wasn''t for the sake of destroying Qin Hao and Yang LiuXu, she wouldn''t get involved with such a wretched person as a Shui!


    But there''s no way.


    For the photos.


    She compromised!


    Hand slowly stroked the buttons of his clothes, one by one to untie the buttons of his clothes.


    A force, clothes instantly slide down from the body, revealing white skin, see the water two eyes straight up Venus.


    "You really deserve to be a man''s target for five girls. You''re in good shape. There''s nothing to say!" A Shui swallows saliva and rubs his hands. His eyes revolve around Lin Miao. Some can''t wait to untie their clothes, a Shui trot to Lin Miao''s side.


    Hold Lin Miao and nibble at her!


    Lin Miao also ignores what ah Shui is doing on himself, and his eyes are locked tightly on the camera that ah Shui left behind.


    Willow catkins!


    Qin Hao!


    I see how you can save your wife this time!


    -


    the night is deep.


    Qin''s father and son, who are still waiting for their mother and wife, are still staring at the gate.


    Bai Xin and Leng Zihan left in the afternoon.


    Seeing that his mother didn''t come back, Qin Xuan refused to go back to his room. He sat at the gate and looked at the path far away.


    From the beginning of the afternoon, Qin Xuan did not say a word!


    Although Qin Hao heart has again many not to give up, he also has no way to Qin Xuan! Yang LiuXu didn''t come back. He didn''t even bring a word back. What does it mean!


    Willow catkins, willow catkins!


    What else do you want from me!


    Treat their children you are so dishonest! What else do you want me to do to you!


    "Xuanxuan, let''s go back to bed first. Maybe your mother will come back tomorrow! Guan Guan may be wrong, but it''s not necessarily true! " Qin Hao touched his son''s head and wrote heartache on his face, but he didn''t know what to do to get Yang LiuXu back.


    Qin Xuan didn''t speak, just shook his head.


    "Otherwise, let''s call uncle Guan and ask him, OK?" Qin Hao had no choice but to do so.


    On hearing this, Qin Xuan quickly nodded, for fear that Qin Hao would repent.


    Qin Hao looked at the time, although some late, but in order to let his son go to bed can only disturb.


    The phone rings.


    But Guan hasn''t answered the phone yet.


    Just when Qin Hao thought Guan couldn''t answer the phone, Guan answered it.


    "Hello


    "I''m Qin Hao!"


    "Ah! Mr. Qin, why do you call me at this time? " Guan Guan is still not sober, with a confused tone.


    "When will Yang LiuXu come back?"


    "Didn''t Xuxu come back with me this morning? She didn''t go back? " Guan Guan said that he had doubts about Qin Hao''s words. Where did he go if he didn''t go back?


    "She came back with you?" Qin Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    "Yes, I did it for her! She didn''t -- "


    before Guan finished, Qin Hao hung up.


    Qin Xuan also heard what he had just said.


    Knowing that his mother didn''t come home to see him, Qin Xuan almost went crazy! Why didn''t you come back to city a!


    "Xuan Xuan!" Qin Hao saw the expression on Qin Xuan''s face is a little wrong, worried called a.


    Qin Xuan didn''t speak. He bit his little lip, clenched his fist and yelled at Qin Hao: "I hate Mommy! I''ll never see Mommy again! I hate you


    Then he began to wail!


    Then, Qin Xuan ran upstairs by himself.


    A moment later, Qin Hao heard the door slam shut.


    How can I not love my son!


    Seeing that his son becomes so sad because Yang LiuXu won''t come to see him, Qin Hao doesn''t know how miserable he is.


    But what can I do!


    Now he really felt that Yang LiuXu had changed, and he almost didn''t know her!


    Is not their own laissez faire her freedom, let her become so regardless of home.


    Is he wrong?


    It should be said that they are very wrong!


    "Yang LiuXu, what do you want from me! What do you want? " Qin Hao closed his eyes and tried to forget Yang LiuXu''s mistake, but he couldn''t forget it!The depression in his heart made Qin Hao almost out of breath!


    So late, since Yang LiuXu has come back, where can she go if she doesn''t go home!


    In a city, she has few friends who can speak well. If she goes, she will tell herself, but no one calls him.


    Where the hell did she go?


    Why don''t you come back?


    Qin Hao clenched his fist, his eyes were cold, and he punched hard against the thick wall.


    Blood red white wall, and Qin Hao does not seem to know the pain, do not know to hand away from the wall.


    What is he going to do!


    What to do between him and Yang LiuXu!


    What about Qin Xuan!


    A tangled problem makes Qin Hao not know what to do.


    Once upon a time, how could Qin Hao become so useless.


    Feel like a joke!


    By his wife to mercilessly left!


    He doesn''t know what''s wrong between him and Yang LiuXu, which leads to her unwilling to call herself now!


    Since come back, do not want to go home!


    I don''t want to see him!


    Or because of other men -


    when Qin Hao thought of other men, a man''s face immediately appeared in his mind!


    The next morning.


    After Yang LiuXu gets up and combs, he goes to the guest room to see Mo Yan.


    Now it''s more than eight o''clock, Mo Yan also got up, don''t know when, he has changed clothes, at the moment is sitting on the bed, eyes hazy looking at Yang LiuXu who pushed the door.


    "You wake up! I made breakfast, downstairs, you get up to eat! I''m going out! " Yang LiuXu didn''t go in, so he stood at the door and asked Mo Yan.


    "You''re going out! Where are you going? " Mo Yan immediately sat up from the bed and rubbed his eyes.


    Yang LiuXu didn''t speak, and turned downstairs when he had finished.


    Seeing this, Mo Yan immediately gets out of bed and follows Yang LiuXu downstairs. To the living room to see the table Yang catkins do breakfast, lying quietly on the table. In an instant, Mo Yan''s heart was warm, and his beloved woman cooked for him!


    "I''m going!" Yang LiuXu stood at the door changing his shoes.


    Mo Yan nodded, sent Yang LiuXu to the door, and opened the door with a smile.


    At the moment of opening the door, a tall man stood as steady as a mountain in front of Mo Yan''s house.


    Mo Yan and Yang LiuXu''s smile froze as soon as they saw someone coming.


    People outside the door, see Yang LiuXu and Mo Yan smile at each other, he can feel his blood in the beginning of countercurrent!


    How he thought that what he saw was not true!


    Why!


    "Qin Hao!" Yang LiuXu some flustered looking at the bottom of his eyes is disappointed in Qin Hao, whispered his name.


    Mo Yan didn''t expect that Qin Hao would suddenly appear at his door. He didn''t know how to explain to Qin Hao for a moment.


    "You came back yesterday, not only didn''t go home to see your son, but also went to other men''s house for the night. Yang LiuXu, when did you start to be so casual?" Qin Hao takes a step forward and approaches Yang LiuXu. The coldness of his body almost devours Yang LiuXu.

 Chapter 1003

    See here.


    Mo Yan tried to protect the willow catkins behind him, and said in a displeased tone, "Qin Hao, don''t look at catkins with such eyes. She and I have nothing. She just stayed in my house for one night, but it''s you. You haven''t thought about catkins --"


    "shut up!"


    Before Mo Yan finished, his words were interrupted by Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao''s eyes look at Mo Yan fiercely, and that look is about to make Mo Yan lingchi.


    His eyes have been locked on Yang LiuXu, who is protected by Mo Yan. He doesn''t give Mo Yan a look in his face.


    "Xu Xu? What a friendly cry Qin Hao sneered.


    That sneer almost let Yang LiuXu want to find a crack to drill in, he must have misunderstood himself! Although he and Mo Yan have nothing to do, from Qin Hao''s point of view, his wife doesn''t go home but goes to another man''s house for the night. No matter who it is, there will be a knot in his heart!


    What''s more, Qin Hao is very possessive.


    "Qin Hao, what you see is not necessarily true!" Yang LiuXu stands out from behind Mo Yan, with a calm tone.


    But her words are funny in Qin Hao''s ears.


    "Yang LiuXu, why explain! I don''t want to say anything. Originally, I just came here to have a try. I didn''t expect that you would appear at Mo Yan''s home in the early morning. If someone else knew, I would lose Qin Hao''s face! "


    "I -"


    Yang LiuXu couldn''t find anything to refute Qin Hao''s words.


    Indeed, what Qin Hao said is true.


    "I came to you just to talk to you!" Qin Hao calmed his emotions for a while, and then calmly said to Yang LiuXu.


    Yang LiuXu nodded: "I was looking for you to come out to chat!"


    Since they have the same meaning, Yang LiuXu gets on Qin Hao''s car directly. Seeing that Yang LiuXu is gone, Qin Hao is still standing in the same place. Looking at Mo Yan who is concerned about Yang LiuXu, Qin Hao sneers: "if I were you, I would take the initiative to leave! Yang LiuXu won''t love you! "


    After that, regardless of the injured expression on Mo Yan''s face, Qin Hao resolutely left, got on the car, immediately stepped on the accelerator, and the car left quickly. The speed was like taking Yang LiuXu to leave the place about Mo Yan.


    Looking at the car that has disappeared, Mo Yan''s eyes dim down, sad to close the door, leaning against the door to sit on the ground.


    The pictures of Yang LiuXu''s three people together just now have been photographed by a Shui who has already appeared nearby.


    Now a Shui has been driving after Qin Hao and Yang LiuXu.


    Along the way, Qin Hao and Yang LiuXu did not speak, the car was quiet, almost suffocating.


    Yang LiuXu is a bit like acupuncture. He looks at Qin Hao from the corner of his eye.


    I thought Qin Hao would say something to himself, but he didn''t say a word! Yang LiuXu is puzzled about Qin Hao. According to his previous character, shouldn''t he press his own question?


    But why not ask a word now?


    Isn''t it no matter what you do?


    He already had Bai Xin, do you still care about yourself?


    At the thought of Qin Hao''s indifference to herself and the warm scene between Qin Hao and Bai Xin, her heart was like being bitten by thousands of ants. She really wants to catch Qin Hao''s collar and ask him what it means!


    But now she doesn''t have the courage.


    After all, Qin Hao saw that she was living in Mo Yan''s home. She had a hard time arguing!


    Qin Hao drives the car seriously, and from time to time looks at Yang LiuXu sitting beside her with his spare light. The embarrassed look on her face does not escape Qin Hao''s eyes.


    For the expression on Yang LiuXu''s face, Qin Hao was heartbroken.


    He did not speak, just quietly driving the car, will willow catkins to a cafe they often go to.


    After parking the car, Qin Hao did not wait for willow catkins to hold his arm as usual, but walked directly to the open-air seat.


    Seeing that Qin Hao didn''t even wait for himself, Yang LiuXu''s wronged tears filled his eyes. She clenched her lower lip tightly to prevent tears from falling. She followed Qin Hao to a seat Qin Hao was looking for and sat down.


    After they sat down, neither of them spoke first.


    Just sitting quietly.


    This caf �� is a place where he and Qin Hao often come. When he was at home, Qin Hao would come here to have afternoon tea with him every day. Although he was busy sometimes, he would still come with him.


    Think of Qin Hao''s love for himself before, and his indifference now.


    Yang LiuXu''s heart is like being cut by a machete. She can''t breathe because of the pain.


    "I -"


    "you -"


    I don''t know how long the silence lasted. Yang LiuXu and Qin Hao spoke at the same time.


    "Say it first!" Yang LiuXu took a look at Qin Hao, who was always ugly, and said softly.Qin Hao didn''t even say a polite word, so he began to negotiate with Yang LiuXu.


    "I''ll ask you, would you like to quit the entertainment industry! Remember, it''s not a stop, it''s a exit! "


    Qin Hao thought about it all night last night and decided to say this to Yang LiuXu.


    Now he can''t let Yang LiuXu leave her and let her work outside.


    She doesn''t even look like a mother now.


    He can''t guarantee how long, Yang LiuXu is about to break up with himself!


    "Qin Hao, you came to me just to get me out of the entertainment industry?" Yang LiuXu is very surprised by Qin Hao''s words. She really didn''t expect Qin Hao to quit the entertainment industry.


    "Return is no return!" Qin Hao immediately gave a cold voice.


    Willow catkins see this also stubborn up, raised his head to Qin Hao said: "I like this job! So we are determined not to retreat! "


    "Good!"


    In the face of Yang LiuXu''s answer, Qin Hao''s heart immediately died!


    He would have thought that Yang LiuXu would have a little self-knowledge, but he did not expect her to be so stubborn!


    "Since you choose your career, I''m free, but from today on, Qin Xuan will be treated as a mother without you!" Qin Hao then stood up and kicked the chair behind him for a long time. Yang LiuXu was stunned by the anger from his body.


    "You want a divorce, don''t you?"


    Just in the face of Qin Hao, Yang LiuXu has never been weak, she also stood up, some disappointed looking at Qin Hao, word for word said to Qin Hao: "even if you don''t divorce me, I''m going to talk to you today, Qin Hao!"


    After that, he took out the divorce agreement which had been prepared by the lawyer from his bag, and threw it in front of Qin Hao.


    Looking at the big five characters.


    Qin Hao suddenly wanted to laugh.


    I didn''t expect that Yang LiuXu would divorce himself!


    What''s the meaning of divorce in his words?


    Even the divorce agreement is with you. Hehe, Yang LiuXu, it seems that you have already thought about divorce with Qin hao?


    Hands slowly clench the fist, Qin Hao''s eyes have been in the divorce agreement.


    Looking at Qin Hao''s dejected appearance, Yang LiuXu can''t bear it, but she pretends to be determined.


    "I know your face, so you can say that you divorced me. I''ve been thinking about divorce for a long time. Since you call me out today, please sign it! I can''t give up my career, so I can only choose this way! "


    Yang LiuXu turned his head and did not dare to see Qin Hao''s expression.

 Chapter 1004

    She is afraid of every move of Qin Hao!


    She didn''t want to see Qin Hao sign the agreement! If Qin Hao really signed, then it means that he and Qin Hao are really finished!


    "So you''ve been wanting a divorce for a long time!" Qin Hao''s voice was so light that he could hardly hear the willow catkins.


    "You''ve been pushing me!" Willow catkins roared.


    It''s you who have another woman outside!


    Also let that female Lord live in the home, have a child! If she didn''t ask for divorce first, would she have to wait for that woman to come in and kick herself out!


    "Willow catkins!" Qin Hao roared!


    Fortunately, there is no one in the cafe now, because they are the first group of guests in the morning, so no matter how loud they are here, no one will hear them.


    It''s just that the cafe is in the center of the city, and they choose to be in the open-air cafe, so for the confrontation between the two people, pedestrians on the road will look at them from time to time.


    "Qin Hao! Why do you pretend to be sad? What have you done? Don''t you know it at all! I''m neglecting Qin Xuan, but you! What did you do -- "Yang LiuXu couldn''t help but cry.


    Qin Hao was surprised by Yang LiuXu''s words.


    What do you mean you''ve done!


    "Don''t take your own problems and say I''m Qin Hao''s wrong!"


    "Good! It''s all my fault! All right? " Yang LiuXu gave a wry smile and immediately pointed to the agreement and said to Qin Hao in an imperative tone: "sign!"


    Seeing Yang LiuXu''s resolute attitude, Qin Hao gave a cold smile.


    Why can she be so heartless!


    "Yang LiuXu, when I read you wrong!" Qin Hao clenched his teeth and squeezed these words out of his teeth.


    Then he took out his pen from his pocket and signed his name in the blank space of Party B without hesitation.


    When I started to write, Qin Hao appeared on the white paper.


    Looking at Qin Hao signed, Yang LiuXu tears will flow more fierce, now everything can''t be retrieved.


    This is not very good!


    "Since you want to get divorced, Xuanxuan will be mine! I don''t want Xuanxuan to have a mommy like you! So if you have time to take your things, don''t show up in front of Xuanxuan and me! "


    The world is more cruel than Qin Hao. No one can compare with Qin Hao!


    "Why don''t you let me see my son? He''s my son! What right do you have to prevent me from seeing Xuanxuan! "


    When it comes to Qin Xuan, Yang LiuXu''s mood starts to explode.


    When Qin Hao heard Yang LiuXu''s funny words, he sneered: "just because I''m Qin Hao, do you have any opinions?"


    The way he spoke and the tone of his voice were just like Yang LiuXu''s confidence and pride when he first met Qin Hao.


    It''s just that I fell in love with him at that moment.


    Now is the time to be disappointed with him.


    Indeed!


    If he Qin Hao deliberately does not let her see Xuan Xuan, then he must not see.


    "You''ve gone too far!" Yangliuxu thought that she would never see Xuanxuan, and her heart was like being grabbed by someone''s hand. She felt pain all over her body.


    "I''m going too far? Yang LiuXu, you can not call Xuanxuan for half a month when you are filming outside, or you can come back to have a look. You are talking too much to me now, ah --) "


    Qin Hao shakes his head, as if he has heard a funny joke.


    "I -"


    Yang LiuXu has not spoken yet.


    Suddenly I heard a child crying nearby.


    That familiar voice let Yang LiuXu and Qin Hao suddenly a Zheng!


    This is Qin Xuan''s voice!


    "Qin Xuan!" Qin Hao was very sensitive and immediately began to look around.


    See Qin Hao looking for someone, willow catkins just slow reaction, also in the vicinity of the coffee shop began to look up.


    Yangliuxu just walked two steps, saw hiding in the corner of the abnormal sad qinxuan crying.


    "Xuan Xuan!" With tears, Yang LiuXu came forward and held Qin Xuan in his arms. For a long time, he didn''t hold his son. His little body is sobbing in his arms now. That kind of feeling is really hard.


    Qin Hao see Yang LiuXu has found Qin Xuan, also followed trot over.


    Qin Xuan, who had been crying, saw his father and immediately pushed away Yang LiuXu, who was holding him. He ran to Qin Hao and got into Qin Hao''s arms.


    "Daddy


    Don''t know Qin Xuan will push away himself, Yang LiuXu was pushed to the ground, eyes a little dull.


    Did Qin Xuan just push himself away?


    Why?


    "Xuan Xuan!" Yang LiuXu called stupidly, slowly stood up, turned his head and looked at Qin Xuan in Qin Hao''s arms.Qin Xuan didn''t seem to hear Yang LiuXu''s cry. He stayed in Qin Hao''s arms all the time: "Daddy, I want to go home!"


    Said Qin Xuan''s tears more and more.


    He just heard all the words of daddy and Mommy. He really doesn''t understand why Mommy wants to divorce daddy. Although he is young, he knows what divorce means. Doesn''t Mommy say that she will always be with daddy?


    Why divorce daddy now!


    Mommy!


    What the hell are you doing!


    Don''t you think about eliminating the idea of divorce because of me!


    "Well, daddy will take you home!" Qin Hao pats Qin Xuan on the back, holds Qin Xuan in his arms, and turns to leave.


    Seeing this, Yang LiuXu immediately catches Qin Hao''s clothes.


    "Qin Xuan is my son, you can''t just take him away!"


    Yang LiuXu''s words made Qin Hao frown. "Yang LiuXu, don''t you understand? Qin Xuan now even you don''t want, you put him at home alone, do you want Qin Xuan to follow you? When you go to other places, do you want to leave Qin Xuan alone at home, or do you want to take Qin Xuan with you all the time? "


    Qin Hao''s words made Yang LiuXu feel embarrassed.


    But Qin Hao wants to take Qin Xuan, she can''t agree.


    "Xuanxuan, you believe in mummy. Don''t ignore mummy, OK? Mummy knows it''s wrong. Can you let mummy hold you?" Yang LiuXu tearfully looks at Qin Xuan with red eyes, and his tone is uncomfortable.


    Qin Xuan took a look at the willow catkins.


    I''m a little tangled.


    He really wants Yang LiuXu to hold him, but he doesn''t want to.


    It''s all because of mommy that he becomes a child without Mommy, and also makes daddy lose his beloved wife!


    This family is incomplete because of Mommy.


    "Mommy, I know you are very busy at work, and I won''t pester Mommy with me in the future! So Mommy can work at ease! " Qin Xuan rubbed his eyes, did not even look at Yang LiuXu, lying on Qin Hao''s shoulder, choked.


    Yangliuxu listen to Qin Xuan''s words, some sad.


    "Xuanxuan -"


    "let''s go!" Qin Hao turned his back to Yang LiuXu and walked forward.


    Seeing this, Yang LiuXu catches up again.


    Qin Hao''s pace is very fast. Yang LiuXu can catch up with Qin Hao only by trotting. He has already reached the road unconsciously.


    Because Yang LiuXu and Qin Hao didn''t dress up deliberately, some passers-by have recognized Yang LiuXu, and some have gone to ask for his signature.


    Yang LiuXu was blocked by fans and Qin Xuan distance, looking at Qin Xuan away from himself more and more far, Yang LiuXu feel his heart has been empty.


    This child is a piece of meat that fell from his body!


    I brought him up, but why is he not willing to hold him now!


    Did he really hurt his heart?

 Chapter 1005

    Has he seen the scene that he wants to divorce Qin hao? He is because he does not want his father, so it will become so hate yourself!


    But why is Qin Xuan here?


    This is what Yang LiuXu is most concerned about now.


    Qin Hao, who is holding Qin Xuan in his arms, also thinks about this problem at the moment. Before he came out today, Qin Xuan had been at home all the time. How could he appear in this cafe all of a sudden? The main thing is how did he know about it?


    Is Qin Xuan following himself all the time?


    But it''s not right!


    Qin Xuan is not five years old. Even if he has money, he doesn''t dare to take a taxi!


    "Xuanxuan, tell Dad honestly, why are you here?" Qin Hao looked back at Yang LiuXu surrounded by fans, put Qin Xuan down, and asked gravely.


    Qin Xuan is also very distressed to see Yang LiuXu, and then answered Qin Hao''s question: "it''s an aunt who brought me here. She said that you and Mommy are going to divorce. She also told me that mommy wants to divorce you because mommy has a new boyfriend outside. She doesn''t want me and daddy anymore!"


    "What about her now?"


    "She sent me here and left!" Qin Xuan answers truthfully.


    This time, Qin Hao immediately felt that something was wrong.


    A woman can also know his home address, but also stir up the relationship between Qin Xuan and Yang LiuXu!


    Qin Hao squints at the people who surround Yang LiuXu. Suddenly, in the crowd, he catches a glimpse of a flashing magnesium lamp, and he has an answer in his heart.


    "Xuanxuan, go!" Qin Hao then stood up and pulled Qin Xuan to the direction of Yang LiuXu.


    Yang LiuXu, who is being surrounded, has no choice but to sign for those people one by one.


    As everyone knows, there is already a person standing behind her.


    A Shui hides the camera very well. He has been standing not far from Yang LiuXu, full of harvest.


    Just now, he took pictures of Yang LiuXu and Qin Hao''s divorce.


    He believes that with this thing, he will be rich soon! And it can also satisfy the taste of Lin Miao''s ruin of Yang LiuXu, and she can have a woman who can use it indefinitely.


    This business has really turned a profit.


    Seems to have seen the picture of grandfather Mao waving to him, ah Shui almost laughs.


    But before long, he saw Qin Hao come to his side with a deep face.


    "Take care of Xuanxuan for me first!" Qin Hao pulls Yang LiuXu, who is still signing for fans, and puts Qin Xuan''s little hand in Yang LiuXu''s palm.


    Qin Xuan originally wanted to withdraw his hand, but Qin Hao saw his mind.


    "Xuanxuan, there''s something wrong with Daddy. You and your mommy stand and wait for me for a while!" Qin Hao touched Qin Xuan''s head. Before Yang LiuXu could react, Qin Hao strode to the direction of a Shui.


    Seeing this, ah Shui immediately picked up his camera and began to run away.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao sneered and immediately ran after him.


    Here Qin Xuan and willow catkins don''t know what happened, but with Qin Xuan by his side, willow catkins refused the fans.


    After a while, all the fans dispersed.


    Left the silent mother and son.


    Yang LiuXu tightly holding Qin Xuan''s hand, for fear that he will escape from his side.


    "You hurt me!" Qin Xuan felt the pain coming from his hand. He raised his head and said to Yang LiuXu.


    "Sorry, Mommy didn''t mean it!" Yangliuxu a listen to qinxuan cry pain, immediately let go, squat down and qinxuan face to face, she carefully looked at her son, heart bursts of pain!


    Qin Xuan doesn''t even want to call Mommy!


    "Xuanxuan, I know that mommy and your daddy are divorced. You are not happy, but do you know! Even if Mommy doesn''t say divorce, your daddy will tell me, so don''t blame Mommy, OK? "


    "You lied! Daddy won''t! Mommy, it''s you who have been making excuses for you! You are with Mo Yan. You don''t like my father. That''s why you divorce him! "


    At the thought of what Lin Miao said to himself, Qin Xuan began to hate Yang LiuXu.


    Although it''s my own Mommy!


    But he still can''t accept that mommy has another boyfriend!


    "Who are you listening to! Mo Yan and I are not together at all! However, your father is already with your aunt Bai, even with a child - "


    speaking of the child, Yang LiuXu is still very sensible and shut up.


    After all, Qin Xuan is still young. How can she tell his father that he has children outside? If Qin Xuan knows, she doesn''t know what will happen! Therefore, Yang LiuXu chose not to talk about it for the time being.


    "Mommy, don''t make excuses for your cheating! I hate you Qin Xuan pushes away the willow catkins.


    The determination of a small person almost makes willow catkins breathless.A disgust, will let Yang LiuXu collapse.


    Qin Xuan finish saying, turn to want to leave.


    But willow catkins but nearly grasp Qin Xuan, don''t let him leave a step.


    But now is in angry Qin Xuan, do not want to stay in Yang LiuXu''s side. In a hurry, Qin Xuan yelled: "Daddy!" Let Qin Hao, who is pursuing a Shui, stop immediately and start to go back.


    And Qin Xuan''s sharp eyes saw Qin Hao walking this way, so he threw away Yang LiuXu''s hand and ran to Qin Hao quickly!


    Without Qin Xuan''s little hand, Yang LiuXu immediately stands up and looks at Qin Xuan. He runs to Qin Hao in a hurry. He just wants to chase Qin Hao, but what happens next makes her stay in the same place.


    When Qin Xuan runs, I don''t know where to run out of a truck, quickly hit Qin Xuan that smaller body.


    The impact was too severe, like slowing down, Qin Xuan''s body was thrown out, and then fell to the ground, and then Qin Xuan lying on the ground did not move.


    And the car also stopped in time, the driver scared immediately out of the car, came to inquire about Qin Xuan''s injury, also very timely big 120.


    Qin Hao, who was also shocked by the picture just now, stood a few hundred meters away, looking at Qin Xuan who had fallen into a pool of blood.


    He felt like he was dreaming.


    He just took Qin Xuan''s little hand!


    "Xuan Xuan!" Willow catkins like crazy, put aside the crowd has been surrounded, exclaimed the name of Qin Xuan.


    She trembles own body, slowly limply sat to Qin Xuan''s side.


    The pungent smell of blood makes willow catkins dizzy.


    Looking at the blood on her son''s face, Yang LiuXu reaches out her hand and slowly erases the blood. Then she shakes her hands and slowly holds Qin Xuan in her arms. As soon as she holds Qin Xuan in her arms, she feels a warm current flowing down her chest to her stomach.


    That''s all the blood left by Qin Xuan!


    "Xuanxuan --" Yang LiuXu sobbed and called Qin Xuan''s name, and then held Qin Xuan tightly. She didn''t know what to do except cry!


    Qin Hao saw willow catkins holding Qin Xuan. He didn''t know what it was like!


    He rushed to the front of Yang LiuXu and Qin Xuan, looking at Qin Xuan''s red blood, his heart was like a hard blow.


    "Give me the baby!"


    Even if it is sad, but still calm Qin Hao, said from the hands of Yang LiuXu will Qin Xuan to take away, but Yang LiuXu said nothing would not let go, so tightly holding Qin Xuan, tears.

 Chapter 1006

    "I''m sorry, sir, but I''ve already called the hospital. I believe I''ll be here soon." The driver of the truck went up to say hello to Qin Hao.


    But in exchange for Qin Hao''s fist.


    Qin Hao pulled the driver and beat him without saying anything. After that, the driver was still on the ground. He pointed to his nose and said, "I tell you, you''d better pray that my son is OK, or I''ll bury your whole family!"


    After that, he turns his head and hugs Qin Xuan who is already unconscious from Yang LiuXu''s hand.


    "Qin Hao, he''s my son!" Willow catkins see Qin Xuan is Qin Hao embrace go, immediately followed in the past, the mouth still don''t forget to call Qin Hao!


    Without waiting for the ambulance to arrive, Qin Hao drove with Qin Xuan to the nearest hospital nearby.


    On arriving at the hospital, the ambulance staff rushed out and gave Qin Xuan emergency treatment, then pushed Qin Xuan into the emergency room.


    Outside the emergency room, Yang LiuXu stood at the door, covered with blood, as if he had lost his soul, waiting for the results inside.


    And Qin Hao is no better. His hands are covered with his son''s blood. His heavy breathing betrays his fear at the moment! He is afraid of Qin Xuan''s accident! He was more afraid that he would suddenly leave himself!


    "Xuanxuan -- wuwuwu --" finally, Yang LiuXu could not help it any more, squatted on the ground and began to cry.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao suddenly felt a group of nameless anger.


    He took Yang LiuXu''s arm and dragged her up. He looked at Yang LiuXu with tears on his face coldly: "why don''t you look at Xuanxuan! He is by your side, why can''t you look at him well! "


    If it wasn''t for Yang LiuXu''s failure to protect Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan will not be hit like this!


    Qin Hao''s words are like a magic spell that lingers in her mind all the time!


    "I want to protect it, Xuanxuan, but it''s too late!" As soon as Yang LiuXu thought of the picture that Qin Xuan had just been hit, his heart was in pain. He immediately closed his eyes, but the more he wanted to forget, the clearer the picture was!


    "If it wasn''t for your divorce, Qin Xuan wouldn''t be so excited! Yang LiuXu, I really don''t understand. For your career, you can not even want me, Qin Hao! " Qin Hao pulls Yang LiuXu''s shoulder with a bitter smile!


    Yang LiuXu cried: "do you think I want to! If it wasn''t for you -- "


    before Yang LiuXu finished his words, suddenly a little nurse came out of the operating room and looked anxiously at Yang LiuXu and Qin Hao:" are you the parents of the child? "


    "Yes, we are!"


    "Yes


    Yang LiuXu and Qin Hao speak with one voice.


    "The child bleeds too much, which one of you is type O blood, come to blood transfusion quickly!"


    "I''m type O!" Qin Hao anxiously moves forward two steps.


    The little nurse nodded and immediately took Qin Hao to the operating room, leaving Yang LiuXu alone and waiting anxiously outside the door.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Mo Yan suddenly appears in the hospital.


    At the end of the corridor, he saw Yang LiuXu squatting on the ground like a fool, waiting for the news of the operating room.


    "Xuxu, is Xuanxuan OK?" Mo Yan looks at the bloody willow catkins, and he doesn''t know what words to use.


    He just bored at home watching TV, who knows on TV saw Qin Xuan hit that scene, also all kinds of reports Yang LiuXu and Qin Hao has divorced news.


    Looking at the lost Yang LiuXu, Mo Yan''s heart is about to die.


    Yang LiuXu didn''t speak, just looked at the red light on the door of the operating room.


    Mo Yan knows that Yang LiuXu is not in the mood to speak at the moment, so he also stays by Yang LiuXu''s side in silence, waiting for the result inside.


    When Bai Xin and Leng Zihan come, what they see is the picture of Mo Yan embracing Yang LiuXu and waiting anxiously.


    Leng Zihan''s eyes turned and said with a smile: "these two people seem to have a good relationship, but they don''t know how to avoid it!"


    "When do you say that?" White Xin face dew displeased looking at cold son cold.


    Leng Zihan immediately shut up and made a zipper action.


    See own husband always a pair of independent appearance, white Xin is about to worry to death, heartless guy!


    "Don''t worry, madam! The president and Xuanxuan will be OK! " Bai Xin goes to Yang LiuXu and looks at her as a mother sympathetically. She can''t help praying for Qin Xuan.


    Bai Xin''s words just finished, the door of the operating room opened, Qin Hao''s face pale came out from inside, the body is still tottering, it seems that Qin Xuan lost a lot of blood.


    "Are you all right?"


    Yangliuxu see Qin Hao out, just want to go forward to see white Xin a face of concern to help Qin Hao.


    Seeing this, Yang LiuXu gave a cold smile.


    That''s right!


    They are a couple. Now!


    I''m a fart!"What did the doctor say?" Bai Xin holds Qin Hao to a chair and asks.


    Qin Hao took a look at Yang LiuXu and Mo Yan and shook his head: "the doctor didn''t let me see Xuanxuan, just told me to come out and wait!"


    "It''s going to be OK!" Bai Xin pats Qin Hao on the shoulder.


    "I envy others!" Yang willow catkins on one side can''t watch it any more.


    My ex husband and Bai Xin are worried about my son like crazy.


    But Qin Hao!


    He doesn''t care at all!


    Yang LiuXu''s words let Bai Xin and Qin Hao a Leng, they look at each other, the fundus is puzzled.


    Yang LiuXu is facing the operating room, so she doesn''t see lengzihan who is not far behind her, so she still misunderstands the relationship between Bai Xin and Qin Hao.


    But Mo Yan was a little strange.


    Who is the man with Bai Xin!


    "What are you talking about?" Qin Hao frowned and said unhappily.


    Yang LiuXu sneered: "what am I talking about? Qin Hao, are you still pretending! Now Qin Xuan''s life is in danger. You still have the heart to talk to her here. I don''t think you need to worry about Qin Xuan at all. It''s enough for you to have a baby in her stomach. Who asked you to donate blood to my son with kindness! "


    Boom -


    Yang LiuXu''s words made all three people present confused.


    What is the baby in Bai Xin''s stomach enough?


    "What do you mean?" Qin Hao is puzzled by Yang LiuXu''s words. How can she get involved with Bai Xin again.


    "You are already with her! What else do you want to do with my gun son? You all have children. Why do you want to rob my only Xuanxuan? I''m divorced from you. Please don''t appear in front of me again, OK? " Yang LiuXu said, already sobbing.


    Leng Zihan listened to Yang LiuXu''s words and fixed his eyes on the people.


    Bai Xin can be regarded as understand Yang LiuXu''s words, really depressed to the extreme!


    "Mrs. Qin, my husband is here. Don''t talk nonsense!" White Xin forward some embarrassed said.


    Yang LiuXu doesn''t know that Bai Xin has a husband at all, so she thinks her husband is Qin Hao. Don''t let her talk about it, but she thinks it''s Bai Xin talking about her son.


    "As soon as I divorced Qin Hao, you can''t wait to call him husband!" Willow immediately stood up from the ground.


    Qin Hao looks at Yang LiuXu who is jealous for himself with great interest, and worries less about Qin Xuan.


    It turns out that this silly woman divorced herself because she mistook herself for Bai Xin.


    "I''m Bai Xin''s husband!" Leng Zihan who can''t see the past He slowly stood up from his chair and looked at Yang LiuXu with an unhappy face. Then he took a look at Qin Hao, as if to say to Qin Hao that your wife''s IQ is negative!

 Chapter 1007

    Yang LiuXu, who hears Leng Zihan''s voice, immediately turns his head and looks at a man who is on a par with Qin Hao. He comes to Bai Xin and embraces Bai Xin when he declares sovereignty.


    "Bai Xin is my wife of Leng Zihan, and the baby in my stomach is also mine. Do you understand?" Lengzi cold face, looking at a face of muddleheaded Yang catkins, mercilessly despise a look, and then pull white Xin carefully let her sit down.


    Although Leng Zihan knows that Yang LiuXu is misunderstood, why is he so upset to hear that Yang LiuXu misunderstands that his wife has an affair with Qin hao!


    No way!


    His wife is so beautiful, he has to find a way to stop all men approaching!


    Even though it''s my brother!


    No way!


    Leng Zihan''s words made the willow catkins unable to recover for a long time.


    Qin Hao finally knows why Yang LiuXu is going to divorce him as soon as he sees him today.


    It was a misunderstanding of the relationship between himself and Bai Xin!


    But!


    How does Yang LiuXu know that Bai Xin is pregnant?


    Did she investigate herself?


    But it shouldn''t be!


    Yang LiuXu is not that kind of person!


    What''s that?


    "I told you to make it clear. Now," Mo Yan understood everything. Yang LiuXu misunderstood Qin Hao.


    However, he is happy for Yang LiuXu. Everything she sees is not true.


    Qin Hao saw that Mo Yan was also there, and his jealousy came up immediately.


    "When did you start to misunderstand me and Bai Xin?" Qin Hao comes forward and pulls Yang LiuXu from Mo Yan''s side. He says that Yang LiuXu is surrounded by a chair and asks.


    Yang LiuXu doesn''t know how to answer Qin Hao''s words.


    "We''ve been married for so many years that you don''t trust me at all?"


    "No! When I took Xuanxuan to the hospital that day, I happened to meet you and Bai Xin. I saw you two doing prenatal examination. You treat her very well every time. How can I know if the child is yours? "


    Yang LiuXu''s tone has a trace of grievance.


    Qin Hao shook his head helplessly: "that time it was because they two quarreled. Bai Xin was pregnant. She didn''t know. She fainted in the office, so I sent her to the hospital! Besides, they have been married for several years! Leng Zihan is a good friend of mine for many years. Recently he came back from England to settle down! The two of them had a little conflict before. For the sake of my friends, I would take more care of a pregnant woman! "


    He tried to explain the misunderstanding to Qin Hao, feeling relieved.


    With this silly girl, she still cares about herself.


    Yangliuxu listen to Qin Hao to explain everything to himself, this heart is more and more guilt up!


    Why didn''t she give Qin Hao a chance to explain to him!


    Now I am divorced from Qin Hao!


    All the agreements are signed!


    What to do!


    Mo Yan looked at the anxious look on Yang LiuXu''s face and said, "don''t you say you want to divorce Qin hao! Have you finished signing? "


    Mo Yan''s words just add pressure to Yang LiuXu and Qin Hao.


    When Bai Xin and Leng Zihan heard about their divorce, they were all surprised: "how could you two divorce! Qin Hao, you are crazy. Do you know how much alimony you have to pay for your divorce? "


    Leng Zihan never stops talking.


    Bai Xin really feels that Leng Zihan is a pervert.


    At such a time, actually can say alimony, is also no one good!


    "Leng Zihan, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll divorce you, and you''ll get rid of me! Do you understand? " Bai Xin is really unbearable, pointing to Leng Zihan is Li drink.


    See this, Leng Zihan immediately shut up!


    Yang LiuXu and Qin Hao are not at ease because of their words.


    On the contrary, Yang LiuXu is more regretful at the moment.


    Willow catkins, willow catkins!


    You are such a fool!


    Do not have to consider the consequences!


    Now that Qin Hao has signed, you are officially divorced. What should you do!


    "Now that I''m divorced, please think about me!" Mo Yan immediately pulls Yang LiuXu back from Qin Hao and looks at him affectionately.


    The tender eyes almost melted the willow catkins.


    Qin Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    So quietly looking at Mo Yan and Yang LiuXu.


    And Bai Xin and Leng Zihan are sitting at one side of the theater.


    "Oh, Mo Yan, if you want to tell me, please go out. My son is still in high risk. You can''t wait to pursue my ex-wife now. Are you a little anxious?" Qin Hao looked at Mo Yan''s face and scoffed.


    Yang LiuXu was said by Qin Hao, and he began to have an aversion to Mo Yan."Mo Yan, I made it clear to you yesterday. I don''t care if you hear me. Now my son is in danger. If you''re OK, you can go back! I''m worried about my son. I don''t have time to chat with you! "


    After that, Yang LiuXu turns around and ignores Mo Yan.


    Eat shriveled Mo Yan, also not good again force what! Just look at Qin Hao resentfully! If it wasn''t for his involvement, he might have been able to do it.


    Only now -


    I''m afraid Yang LiuXu won''t be back to the cast for a long time.


    "Well, I''ll go first. I''ll go back to the cast tomorrow. I''ll ask for leave for you then." Mo Yan took a look, turned his back to Yang LiuXu, and then left.


    Yang LiuXu, Qin Hao and Bai Xin are still anxiously waiting for the news from Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan''s operation has been nearly eight hours, but there is no result.


    Sympathize with Bai Xin is a pregnant woman, and he misunderstood others for a long time, so Yang LiuXu asked lengzi to take Bai Xin back to rest first. He was informing him of any news.


    Leng Zihan also agreed, so he took Bai Xin back first.


    Qin Hao and Yang LiuXu are left to wait.


    "Go back and change your clothes first, and bring me a suit by the way." Qin Hao glances at himself and Yang LiuXu, who are covered with blood, and suggests to Yang LiuXu.


    Yang LiuXu realized that his clothes were full of blood.


    Thinking of going back, she immediately shook her head at the thought of Qin Xuan: "you''d better go back! I''m here! You don''t want to see me if you don''t want to go back! "


    Qin Hao listened to Yang LiuXu''s words and drew his lips.


    It''s no wonder that in this world, only women are hard to raise.


    "I''ll be here too. Well, you call Guan Guan and ask him to deliver it!" Qin Hao rubbed some painful head and said wearily.


    Seeing Qin Hao''s tired face, Yang LiuXu felt a trace of heartache in his heart.


    "I see. You''ve just finished drawing blood. You''d better go to the ward and have a rest. You can''t stand it like this!" Yang LiuXu''s gentle voice makes Qin Hao''s heart warm.


    It seems that they are back to the past.


    But now it''s not like before.


    "It''s OK. I''d better wait for Xuanxuan to come out with you."


    How can he let her wait for her son here alone! The son belongs to them. Naturally, he will be waiting for the news of Qin Xuan.


    Knowing that Qin Hao is stubborn, Yang LiuXu doesn''t say anything anymore.


    Yang LiuXu calls Guan Guan and tells him something. Then he goes to buy water for Qin Hao and himself. Finally, he and Qin Hao wait for the news of Qin Xuan.


    About half an hour later, Guan Guan came over like the wind.


    He also had Qin Hao''s and Yang LiuXu''s clothes in his hand.


    "What''s the matter with your Xuanxuan? How could you have a car accident! Have you not come out yet? " I''ve been pulling since I closed the gate, but willow catkins keep asking.


    Yang LiuXu took the clothes and told Guan everything.

 Chapter 1008

    Qin Hao took his clothes and went to the hospital to change his clothes in the ward he had arranged.


    After listening to what Yang LiuXu said, Guan Guan would like to punch Yang LiuXu.


    This stupid woman, still suspect others Qin always have an affair! Please! How do you think it''s all your wife Qin''s cheating!


    Fortunately, I want to divorce Qin Hao!


    It''s speechless!


    "I said Yang LiuXu, are you out of your mind! You''re still playing divorce! My God? You are going against heaven! It doesn''t matter how old you are, and you still have a child with you. If Qin Hao wants to find a woman, believe me, his women can form a football team more than that! "


    Guan Bai takes a look at Yang LiuXu, and his face is full of dislike for Yang LiuXu.


    "You have no confidence in yourself


    "I --" Yang LiuXu said.


    She had nothing to say about Guan Guan.


    It''s not that I have no confidence in myself!


    It''s that I care too much about Qin Hao, so I''m very sensitive to his affairs. Even if it''s just a little strange, it''s enough to make her crazy. So not to mention that she saw Qin Hao accompany Bai Xin to the birth examination.


    "Come on, hurry up and ask Qin Hao for the divorce agreement. Don''t do anything half done!"


    "But I left my divorce papers in that cafe!" Guan does not say, Yang LiuXu can not remember where the divorce agreement is lost.


    "I''ll go. You''ve lost all those important things!" Close a burst chestnut hit on Yang LiuXu''s head.


    Yang LiuXu eat pain, Duqi mouth, face I also don''t like this expression.


    "I''ll help you find it!"


    After that, Guan went to help Yang LiuXu clean up the mess.


    You know, if this divorce agreement is picked up by someone who has a heart, it will be reported again. I don''t know how long.


    Now the news that Qin Hao and Yang LiuXu are going to divorce is spreading. If the divorce agreement is found again, Yang LiuXu''s reputation will be in danger. After all, the scandal with Mo Yan is there!


    Therefore, he must find their divorce agreement as soon as possible.


    Not long after Guan Guan left, Qin Hao changed his clothes and took a bath. When he came, Qin Hao asked Yang LiuXu to take a bath and change his clothes.


    After they were all packed up, the ten hour operation was finally over.


    The red light in the operating room went out and several doctors came out.


    Qin Hao husband and wife see the doctor out, each face tired, know Qin Xuan''s operating room is very successful.


    "Doctor, how is my son?" Yang LiuXu anxiously pulls the attending doctor, anxiously tears are about to come out.


    The attending doctor patted Yang LiuXu on the shoulder and said to her, "don''t worry, Mrs. Qin. The young master is OK, but his head has been seriously injured. It may take a while to wake up. Don''t worry! Please call me if you need anything


    "Yes, thank you."


    When he heard that Qin Xuan was ok, Yang LiuXu''s heart settled down.


    Out of the operating room Qin Xuan was pushed into the VIP ward, Qin Hao and Yang LiuXu also followed to live in.


    Fortunately, the VIP ward is very large and there is a family bed.


    Qin Hao, who was drawn blood, didn''t hold on for long before he fell asleep in bed.


    Looking at the man in front of him, Yang LiuXu sighed.


    Blame yourself for all this!


    If she had not misunderstood Qin Hao and kept this knot in her heart, she would not have gone to Mo Yan''s home, and Qin Hao would not have said the word divorce angrily.


    If I could calm down at that time, maybe I would not divorce Qin Hao and Qin Xuan would not hate myself. Maybe Qin Xuan would not have a car accident!


    "It''s all my fault! It''s all mommy''s fault Yang LiuXu sits at Qin Xuan''s bedside, looking at his son''s pale face without any blood color. Let alone how sad he is, it''s all the consequence of his not being calm.


    Fortunately, Qin Xuan is OK this time.


    Otherwise, all her life, she would never forgive herself.


    Yang LiuXu reaches out her hand to touch Qin Xuan''s small face. Her delicate skin is like a newborn baby.


    Looking at Qin Xuan''s closed eyes, Yang LiuXu''s tears filled his eyes.


    The night is getting deeper.


    The clock pointed to one o''clock in the morning, Yang LiuXu finally couldn''t resist the call of Duke Zhou, and fell asleep beside Qin Xuan''s bed.


    The next day, when Yang LiuXu was still asleep, Guan Guan rushed in anxiously.


    Guan Guan sees that both Yang LiuXu and Qin Hao are asleep, and it''s hard to wake them up, but what happened this morning is too big!


    "Catkins -" no way, Guan Guan still went to Yang LiuXu''s side, gently patted Yang LiuXu''s shoulder.


    But yesterday a day is too tired, sleep is sweet Yang catkins do not pay attention to the call.


    Seeing this, Guan had to sit on one side and wait anxiously.His eyes turned away from the newspapers he had received in the morning, and there was nothing he could do.


    I didn''t know it was that thing this morning. I left this newspaper at his door. I thought it was a big deal, but when I saw it, I was almost scared.


    This catchy is really too troubling!


    Even if there is a misunderstanding between Qin Hao and you, you can''t do it!


    How can he deal with such a big deal now!


    As soon as I think of going to clean up Yang LiuXu''s mess, Guan Guan thinks that one brain is two.


    "Well -"


    after a while, willow catkins squinted.


    She just felt as if someone had called her.


    Yang LiuXu raised his head and rubbed his eyes. He first looked at Qin Xuan. As soon as he got up, he turned his head and saw Guan Guan''s murderous eyes staring at him. Yang LiuXu was startled.


    "When did you come, you didn''t make a sound!" Yang LiuXu patted his chest and said to Guan in a soft voice.


    Guan glanced at Yang LiuXu and waved to her.


    Yangliuxu went over, but as soon as he got to Guanguan, Guanguan left the newspaper in his hand, and began to complain: "I said Xuxu, you know I hate to deal with such things. From the beginning, I told you not to mess with such things! Well, nothing happened in those years! But now you are Qin Hao''s wife! If you go to Mo Yan''s house, you can go. Why do you stay overnight? "


    Needless to say, Yang LiuXu had already seen the content in the newspaper.


    The above is the news that he spent the night at Mo Yan''s house last night, as well as the photos of Mo Yan taking her to dinner and to the seaside. All kinds of ambiguous postures!


    Yang LiuXu is very strange, the paparazzi photography technology is also very good.


    Every picture looks like the feeling of falling in love with Mo Yan!


    Take this picture for example!


    It was Mo Yan who took his chopsticks and said thank you, but the paparazzi made them look at each other and smile. The following is a story about the rapid rise of their relationship.


    Looking at the willow catkins, I just want to ha ha.


    "You know paparazzi love to scribble!" In the face of such reports, Yang LiuXu does not care. It is obviously false. Why should he pay attention to it.


    However, she did not know that this time things are not as simple as she thought.


    "Yes, they like to scribble, but you know, it''s true that you went to Mo Yan''s house for the night! Also, you know, I didn''t find the divorce agreement you lost yesterday! Do you know that if the divorce agreement is exposed, Yang LiuXu will abandon Qin Hao all the time, and the public opinion will point to you. Do you know what this means? "

 Chapter 1009

    Yang LiuXu really didn''t think about it.


    Seeing Yang LiuXu''s blank expression, Guan Guan shook his head helplessly, but his tone was dignified: "if things are serious, you will be abandoned by the entertainment industry! Abandon! Abandon, you understand


    Abandoning, Yang LiuXu naturally knows what it means.


    That''s a sign that you may be quitting the entertainment industry.


    It''s just how serious it is.


    The paparazzi who followed her that day thought that she was just taking pictures of herself and Mo Yan at the seaside. Who ever thought that even the photos of sleeping at Mo Yan''s house were revealed. Although nothing happened between herself and Mo Yan, she knew that others would not think so.


    Although she has been in shadow for six years, she and Qin Hao have always been model couples in the eyes of the public.


    Now he is revealed to spend the night at Mo Yan''s house and divorce Qin Hao.


    You don''t have to think about it. It''s her problem.


    "It doesn''t matter, just write as they like!" Yang LiuXu lowered his voice, looked at Qin Hao and frowned.


    He pointed to the door, motioned them to go out and said, don''t disturb Qin Hao and Qin Xuan.


    After they went out, Qin Hao on the bed opened his eyes and looked at the shadow outside the door.


    He has heard what Guan Guan and Yang LiuXu said just now.


    Yesterday, when I saw Yang LiuXu come out at Mo Yan''s home, he was really sad. But after a while he didn''t care.


    He knows Yang LiuXu and will not give himself to others so easily.


    Mo Yan is far from himself.


    You know, in order to get Yang LiuXu, Mo Yan didn''t do anything. He just played with his mouth. Yang LiuXu would not be so easily moved. So he was sure that Yang LiuXu would not betray himself.


    As for the divorce agreement, if it is not given to the lawyer, it is not considered a divorce.


    Qin Hao wants to call Leng Zihan and ask him to deal with it well, but with his mobile phone in his hand, Qin Hao doesn''t press the page.


    Maybe he can''t help Yang LiuXu solve this problem this time.


    It''s time for him to let Yang LiuXu deal with his mistakes. He has always protected her under her wings, making her feel that the world is so beautiful! I will deal with things well, but she doesn''t know what she did wrong.


    So, this time, Qin Hao decided not to help Yang LiuXu.


    After thinking about it, Qin Hao put away his cell phone and closed his eyes again.


    And Yang LiuXu and Guan Guan are still in a fierce confrontation.


    "Now it''s not only the news that you and Mo Yan and Qin Hao divorced, but also the fact that Qin Xuan had a car accident. You can imagine your current situation!"


    "Forget it, they can do whatever they like! I have no way to stop others to speak, as long as I live happily, live well! Whatever


    Now she just wants to take good care of Qin Xuan.


    Let Qin Xuan know that she doesn''t love him or ignore him. Instead, she misunderstands Qin Hao, so she is angry and forgets him temporarily.


    The moment Qin Xuan was hit!


    In fact, Yang LiuXu thinks that nothing matters.


    She doesn''t care about any damn job.


    As a mother, she shouldn''t accept the play at all. Her task is to take good care of Qin Xuan, but she is selfish. She almost lost her son for the work of the actor. Therefore, Yang LiuXu doesn''t care what others say!


    "So you mean, you''re going to quit entertainment?"


    Already understand the pass, some doubt asked Yang LiuXu.


    He doesn''t believe that Yang LiuXu is really willing to stop acting!


    Oh!


    No!


    This time can''t say no shadow, to change a word is to quit the entertainment industry!


    Yang LiuXu did not speak, silent, also can be regarded as a disguised default.


    "Xuxu, I''m your agent, but you know, I''m your friend. So no matter whether you still want to be in the entertainment industry or not, you are the only one in my heart! "


    Guan Guan knows that Yang LiuXu''s decision is very difficult, so he is still very sad to think that he can no longer help Yang LiuXu take over the play. You know, I''ve always been proud of bringing out artists like Yang LiuXu. Now no matter how public opinion attacks Yang LiuXu, he has to accompany her.


    "It''s not about whether you want to quit or not. It''s about dealing with these things well at present! Even if you want to quit, you also need to quit with the wind and scenery, instead of leaving the entertainment industry because you have been scolded. You know what


    Guan Guan did a refueling action to Yang LiuXu.


    Willow catkins see Guan for their own sake, the heart is very grateful.


    "Good!"


    ����Although Yang LiuXu is indifferent to the public opinion of the outside world.


    But the curse to Yang LiuXu outside has already set off a wave.


    Yang LiuXu has always been a beautiful goddess in the hearts of the audience, good luck! Good character! Beautiful! Mainly married a good husband!


    After nine years in the entertainment industry, she has never had any gossip.


    Because of this, her fans are incomparable.


    But now, because of the scandal with Mo Yan, Yang LiuXu is losing powder seriously, and even some fans who like her begin to fight for Qin Hao.


    All kinds of scolding Yang LiuXu have been burst out.


    Some people say that willow catkins are watery poplars! Old cattle eat tender grass!


    Mo Yan is one year younger than Yang LiuXu. They spend the night together in Mo Yan''s home. Mo Yan''s fans hold grievances for Mo Yan, saying that Yang LiuXu is shameless and pastes Mo Yan on his own. Yang LiuXu''s loyal fans also don''t forget to fight with Mo Yan''s fans.


    Although this is not the case, Yang LiuXu''s reputation is getting worse and worse.


    Those reporters don''t know what''s going on. They found Qin Xuan''s hospital. Every day, more than a dozen reporters squat at the door of the hospital to block Yang catkins.


    And Yang LiuXu and Qin Hao''s divorce agreement don''t know who exposed it.


    Qin Hao''s signature made everyone begin to rebel against Qin Hao.


    They all scold Yang LiuXu for not having eyes.


    Put such a good husband, don''t go to find Mo Yan!


    Of course, when Mo Yan''s fans see someone saying that Mo Yan is not as good as Qin Hao, there is another wonderful fight on the Internet.


    All kinds of rumors are on Yang LiuXu.


    Only two days later, Yang LiuXu''s reputation was removed, and his words were all bad.


    At this time, Guan is with Yang LiuXu.


    Yang LiuXu doesn''t seem to care about all this. He takes good care of Qin Xuan every day, just like nothing happened.


    But Yang LiuXu''s boss, namely summer silent book, has been hit by these messages and is about to collapse.


    Call Qin Hao from time to time, but in exchange for Qin Hao''s heartless refusal.


    That day, Xia Moshu couldn''t stand it, so he disguised himself and came to the hospital. He called Guan Guan and found Qin Xuan''s ward.


    As soon as xia Mo''s book came, he saw Qin Xuan lying on the hospital bed, still not awake.


    Only Yang LiuXu and Guan are in the ward. Qin Hao doesn''t know where to go.


    "Where''s your man?" Xia Moshu looks at the calm willow catkins and asks anxiously.


    Yang LiuXu took a look at the anxious summer book and replied, "of course, I went to the company. I didn''t go to the company for several days. There were so many things piled up. I let him go to work!"


    "The trough! Yang LiuXu, you are a wonderful flower! Now things are so serious, you still ask Qin Hao to go to work, are you crazy! " Summer book only feel the blood on his body began to backflow, he is going to brain congestion!

 Chapter 1010

    "My God! Guan Guan, please send me to the emergency room! I can''t do it! " With that, summer book fell on the sofa, looking at Yang LiuXu.


    Facing the boredom of summer book, Yang LiuXu laughs.


    "Well, I know it''s hard for you to do it now, but I don''t care! At that time, you will directly say that I am not an artist of your company, or you can hide me or anything. After that, the public opinion will be relatively less! "


    Yang LiuXu joked with summerbook with a smile.


    Although she knows that this may be a bit unpleasant, but it is also a good solution!


    In these two days, not only was he said, but also summerbook''s company was affected.


    For this, Yang LiuXu is very sorry!


    "Catkins, you know this incident is not so simple, you have not been in the entertainment industry, this incident will not be so coincidental, it must be instigated by someone!" The book of summers, which has always been sensitive, feels that something is wrong after Yang LiuXu''s story is exposed.


    However, he did not have the power of Qin Hao and did not move forward.


    "That''s right. Look at Mo Yan. He even said he likes you. Now that you have such a thing, the person concerned is not you. Why does he always hide from you? All the bad things are on your head! I wonder if he did it on purpose


    Guan Guan and summer book two people sing a harmony.


    Yang LiuXu only smiles and does not answer.


    In fact, Mo Yan can''t be blamed for this. If she was her, she would avoid suspicion temporarily. After all, this matter is so big that even if he cares about her now, she won''t see it.


    "It''s true that you''re just making some gossip! Don''t worry! " Yang LiuXu pulled out a smile, with a relaxed smile.


    "Don''t worry about anything. It''s not a worry now!" Summer silent Book angry call way, wave hand to continue to say to Yang LiuXu: "call your husband to come back quickly, I have to discuss with him how to deal with!"


    "He won''t help me deal with it. Just leave it alone and let it go!"


    Yang LiuXu immediately returned to the summer book.


    She can see that Qin Hao will not help her deal with things this time. From the day when she had an accident, Qin Hao didn''t seem to know. He didn''t ask a word. Yang LiuXu even began to suspect that Qin Hao must have been determined to ignore his own affairs this time.


    If it were her, she would not be so cheeky.


    She divorced him and took the initiative to deal with things for herself. How could that be possible!


    "Shit! Don''t you want him to sign a divorce agreement? Are you still angry? " Xia Moshu said he felt speechless about Qin Hao''s small stomach.


    "After all, it''s also my fault. I''ve thought about it myself, and I''m ready to take advantage of it to quit the entertainment industry." Yang LiuXu found a place to sit down, lowered his head, eyes drooping, voice is relatively small down: "I know I misunderstood Qin Hao is wrong, but now I and he have signed a divorce agreement, in order to no longer let him worry about me, I decided to quit, I want to spend more time with the children, accompany him, as I make up for them in recent months!"


    "Qin Hao doesn''t want to remarry with you." Guan Yi''s words break Yang LiuXu''s words


    In fact, to be honest, Yang LiuXu hasn''t even thought about this problem. After all, it''s him who wants to divorce. Now Qin Hao has signed, do you want to remarry with him first? But what if he won''t?


    Thinking of Qin Hao''s unwillingness to remarry with him, Yang LiuXu''s heart is tight.


    Why didn''t she think about it before?


    Yang LiuXu bitterly forced to look at Guan Guan, face capital muddled force: "then I''m not really divorced?"


    Looking at the expression of Yang Liu Xu, Guan Guan felt very funny: "yes! However, your agreement has not been confirmed by the lawyer, so it is not tenable! "


    After listening to Guan Guan''s words, Yang LiuXu was relieved.


    "You''re so nervous. If Qin Hao really divorces you, you think you can still take care of your son here! In his temper, I''m afraid you''ve been kicked out long ago! " Summer silent book white one eye Yang willow catkins.


    Willow catkins shriveled mouth, did not speak.


    Several people are not talking, suddenly the door opened, Qin Hao came in.


    "Oh, speak of the devil! Brother, you can''t leave it alone


    As soon as Xia Moshu sees Qin Hao, he is just like seeing a life-saving straw and holds Qin Hao tightly.


    Qin Hao did not speak, a faint smile.


    Eyes sweep to Yang LiuXu, found that she was just staring at his eyes immediately retracted back, that look really very shy.


    In fact, he had been standing outside the door for a long time. He heard the words of the three inside clearly. Naturally, he knew Yang LiuXu''s regret for his divorce, so he began to attack Yang LiuXu.


    "My ex-wife has divorced me. Why should I go to help someone who wants to divorce me?" Having said that, Qin Hao''s eyes have been locked in Yang LiuXu''s face, did not miss her face embarrassed expression.As soon as Guan and Xia Moshu heard Qin Hao''s words, they knew it immediately.


    "I''ll go back first. If you don''t help me with your ex-wife''s affairs, I still have to do something, don''t you think?" After that, he patted Qin Hao on the shoulder and pulled Guan to go out.


    When he got to the door, Xia Moshu suddenly turned around and winked at Qin Hao, joking: "since she is an ex-wife, she can still be a wife!"


    Finish saying, pull to still have no reaction to come over of close to open the door to slip away.


    Xia Moshu understood Qin Hao''s words. He didn''t divorce Yang LiuXu at all, so Qin Hao naturally won''t sit back and ignore it.


    SO��


    I don''t need him any more.


    See Xia Moshu and Guan Guan are gone, leaving only Yang LiuXu and Qin Hao. Yang LiuXu seems to be at a loss.


    I''m sorry to see Qin Hao.


    Can trot to Qin Xuan''s bedside, pick up cotton ball to give Qin Xuan run lips.


    Now with Qin Hao alone, Yang LiuXu''s heart is very stressful. I don''t know if Qin Hao will say something that makes her feel ashamed.


    She''s thin skinned. If Qin Hao really told her, she might cry somewhere.


    "The divorce agreement is gone now, and you want to divorce again, so I prepared another one for you! Look at the signature! "


    Qin Hao didn''t know where to take out the divorce agreement and put it in front of Yang LiuXu.


    Looking at the divorce agreement, Yang LiuXu''s tears came down.


    The original divorce is such a feeling!


    Yesterday, when he and Qin Hao said they wanted to divorce, he must be more miserable than himself! The feeling of heartache is so strong that the whole world is going to collapse.


    "I -" Yang LiuXu choked and looked at the agreement in front of him, never reaching for it.


    She doesn''t really want to divorce Qin Hao!


    She is misunderstood Qin Hao, thought he and Bai Xin two people had a child will be so, these Qin Hao not all know, why now also want that divorce agreement! It''s not good to think that nothing happened!


    "Sign it!" Qin Hao said lightly.


    In fact, he has seen the tears in the divorce agreement. He knows that she is crying. He also knows that Yang LiuXu doesn''t really want to divorce, but now he wants to let her taste what it''s like to be divorced, so that she can''t say divorce so easily in the future.

 Chapter 1011

    "No, I don''t want a divorce!"


    Finally, Yang LiuXu couldn''t help it. He stood up and tore the divorce agreement to pieces. Then he turned around and looked at Qin Hao with tears in his eyes. He sobbed and said, "I didn''t really want a divorce. I thought you found Bai Xin and made her pregnant. Instead of waiting for you to talk about divorce with me first, I''d better take the initiative, but how do I know it Am I blind? "


    The more he said, the more tears Yang LiuXu had.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao sighed a little and reached out his hand to wipe away Yang LiuXu''s tears.


    "After we''ve been married for so many years, you just put me in the cold with what you see?"


    Qin Hao''s thick eyebrows wrinkled, indicating that he was speechless to his innocent wife.


    Because Mao is so powerful to herself, she is so stupid when she comes across something.


    "I''m afraid that if I ask, you''ll admit it. If it''s true, then I don''t have face!"


    Yang LiuXu''s words made Qin Hao roll his eyes.


    "You don''t trust me. I''m still looking for women. You shouldn''t think about it, OK?"


    "But don''t you always want another baby! I didn''t want to have a second child all the time. I thought you went to another woman to have a second child because I didn''t want to. That''s why I''m so irrational! "


    Willow catkins sniffed and swallowed all the tears.


    "So are you willing to give birth now?"


    When it comes to this topic, Qin Hao is excited. However, he always wants a daughter. Because Yang LiuXu is unwilling to give birth, his wish has never been realized!


    "Don''t you want to divorce me?" Yang LiuXu doesn''t let Qin Hao go. He turns around and ignores Qin Hao.


    Seeing this, Qin Hao finally knew why a woman''s face changed when she said it had changed!


    "Don''t divorce, you are my wife, the only wife, I won''t take this to hurt you again in the future!"


    "That''s about it!" Yang LiuXu glanced at Qin Hao haughtily.


    That look and just look are just two people.


    Qin Hao said he was speechless.


    "I''m going to have a second child!" Qin Hao saw that Yang LiuXu no longer had a knot in his heart, so he began to play a rogue.


    After the divorce storm, Yang LiuXu realized that Qin Hao was so fond of himself, so he thought it was time to give birth to another, otherwise he was sorry for the reason that he insisted on divorce yesterday!


    "Do you want a boy or a girl?"


    "Girl Qin Hao wants to also don''t want of reply, also don''t see oneself still in own son''s ward now.


    Yang LiuXu smiles!


    In fact, I also want a girl.


    Thinking about Qin Xuan''s attitude towards herself at that time, Yang LiuXu believes that her son is unreliable. Men are still close to men. She also wants to have a little princess to support herself.


    "That --" Qin Hao said and fished out the willow catkins, the tip of his nose facing the tip of Yang''s.


    The whole room is filled with a beautiful smell.


    Because of their quarrel, they haven''t got along with each other for nearly a month, not to mention being intimate. Naturally, Qin Hao can''t wait.


    Looking at his wife''s delicate mouth, Qin Hao immediately kisses her.


    But when Qin Hao took the next step, a tender and weak voice came: "Daddy, Mommy, you should also pay attention to that I''m still on the field, OK?"


    As soon as they heard Qin Xuan''s voice, they immediately separated.


    Willow catkins see Qin Xuan wake up, immediately sat on the bedside, asked Qin Xuan there is no discomfort.


    Qin Xuan shook his head.


    He has just heard all the conversation between daddy and Mommy.


    In fact, he woke up long ago, just to make daddy and Mommy as good as ever. He was still pretending to be dizzy, but who, this kind-hearted daddy and Mommy, not only didn''t appreciate it, but also became more and more open, even kissing.


    If the next picture is not suitable for children, he would not want to disturb them.


    "I''m fine, Mommy!" Qin Xuan looks at mommy a little sorry.


    Although he didn''t know that he had been in a coma for several days, seeing that mommy''s face was not good, and the whole person had lost a circle, Qin Xuan''s heart was like being punched.


    If it wasn''t for her ignorance and accident, Mommy would not be so sad.


    "It''s OK!" I feel that my son seems to be the same to himself as before, let alone how happy willow catkins are.


    For the previous divorce, the three members of the family did not say anything.


    "Xuanxuan, who took you there that day when daddy and Mommy quarreled?"


    Qin Hao followed Qin Xuan and began to ask about the day.


    It''s time to solve my wife''s problems.


    That day, he ran after the man. I''m afraid the person Qin Xuan saw is the only clue! He didn''t think his wife would be exposed to such a scandal.


    "I don''t know what she looks like. She brought sunglasses when she came to take me!" Qin Xuan tried to recall the scene at that time.At that time, he was also very strange. A woman suddenly appeared in your home and said that your parents were going to divorce. Although he was very confused, he went to prove it.


    Now think about it, in fact, this woman should do it on purpose!


    The purpose is to let oneself see the picture of daddy and Mommy fighting for divorce, and then let oneself hate Mommy.


    "Do you think so?"


    At this time, Qin Hao turns out a woman with sunglasses from her mobile phone and puts it in front of Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan recognized the woman who took him that day.


    "That''s her!"


    Yang LiuXu was surprised and immediately took his mobile phone to look at it.


    Isn''t this Lin Miao?


    She remembers that this is a big film made by Lin Miao for publicity, including wearing sunglasses.


    I didn''t expect it to be Lin Miao!


    But why did she do it?


    "You don''t understand? When she framed you, I hid her. I''m afraid she did it to ruin your reputation and our relationship. Is that her purpose? "


    Qin Hao''s words break Yang LiuXu''s doubts.


    Yang LiuXu nodded according to what Qin Hao said.


    This Lin Miao''s scheming is really deep. Why did she do it even though she didn''t offend her?


    Have been snowed, but also so restless!


    "You''re here with your son. I''m out on business!" Qin Hao touched Qin Xuan''s head and explained to Yang LiuXu.


    "Well!"


    After that, Qin Hao left.


    Leave Yang LiuXu and his mother and son.


    "Mommy, you just said to Daddy, do you want a daughter?" As soon as Qin Hao leaves, Qin Xuan can''t wait to ask Yang LiuXu.


    Willow catkins a Leng, don''t know Qin Xuan specific meaning, then nod.


    "Mommy, are you angry with me, so you don''t like boys and want a sister?"


    Qin Xuan''s words make Yang LiuXu a Leng.


    "What nonsense! How can mommy not like you? Mommy just wants to have a brother or sister with Daddy. Don''t you like it? "


    "It''s not that I don''t like it. It''s just Mommy. I said something so serious to mommy that day. Aren''t you angry?" At the thought of what he did to Yang LiuXu that day, Qin Xuan wanted to find a way to get in.


    "You are mommy''s baby, no matter what you do to Mommy, Mommy will not be angry with you!" Yang LiuXu touched Qin Xuan''s head and said with a smile.


    "Really?"


    Qin Xuan is very happy.


    As long as Yang LiuXu is not angry, he will do anything.


    "Of course


    "Mommy, please give birth to a little sister! I like my little sister, too. I don''t want my brother! "

 Chapter 1012

    After the younger brother grew up, if not obedient how to do!


    But the little sister is different. How nice it is to have a younger sister. He is a brother. How nice it is to protect her!


    Talking about the second child, it''s obvious that Qin Xuan is more urgent than his father.


    "You have a good rest. Mommy will buy you something to eat, OK?" Yang LiuXu makes a quilt for Qin Xuan, and calls a nurse to look at Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan also nodded obediently.


    So Yang LiuXu went out of the hospital to buy food for Qin Xuan. Qin Hao called Leng Zihan when he got out of the hospital, waiting for Leng Zihan''s arrival at the place agreed with Leng Zihan.


    Today''s weather is very bad, black clouds are pressing the whole sky. The sultry weather is almost suffocating.


    At the moment, like an emperor, Qin Hao is standing on a luxury yacht, looking down at the car coming right in front of him.


    With a squeak, a black BMW stopped.


    In front of the door opened down, out came a man with black sunglasses, quickly ran to the back seat, opened the door, put his right hand in the roof, slightly bent down, waiting for the people inside to come out respectfully.


    What came into view was a pair of shiny black shoes, and then a pair of long legs in black trousers stepped out. Leng Zihan was wearing a black windbreaker with a white sweater inside.


    He had a cold face, hands in his pockets, and went on the yacht without looking back.


    And the driver who just opened the door to Leng Zihan ran to the co pilot again. As soon as he reached out his hand, he pulled down the person sitting inside. His strength was unambiguous.


    Pulled out is a woman, blindfolded, mouth sealed.


    Although he couldn''t make a sound, Lin Miao was very afraid at the moment.


    She didn''t know why she was caught.


    Because she hurt Yang LiuXu, she didn''t go out these days. She even found a hotel to hide. She didn''t know who she had offended. She would be kidnapped, and she could find the hotel where she stayed!


    "Wuwuwuwu --"


    lengzihan''s driver drags Lin miaolian onto the yacht, still at Qin Hao''s and lengzihan''s feet.


    "Take it off!" Lengzihan pointed to the cloth on Lin Miao''s mouth.


    Hearing the order, Qin Hao''s bodyguard immediately comes forward and drags the cloth from Lin Miao''s mouth.


    After his mouth was torn off, Lin Miao immediately exclaimed, "who are you? Why do you want to arrest me! How dare you arrest me? What do you want to do! You don''t know who I am. I''m Lin Miao. If you do anything to me, the police won''t let you go! "


    Lin Miao, who was too nervous, began to talk nonsense.


    Leng Zihan gave a sneer: "I haven''t even said what I want to do to you. Why are you so afraid that I''ve done you?"


    Leng Zihan''s words stunned Lin Miao.


    Who the hell is he?


    Listen to this voice, I don''t know it at all.


    But if he didn''t know him, how could he know her.


    "Who are you and what do you want?" Excluding the possibility of Qin Hao, Lin Miao''s heart slowly settled down.


    "Did you find someone to do the scandal about Yang LiuXu a few days ago?"


    On hearing that it was about Yang LiuXu again, Lin Miao immediately changed his face: "what scandal about Yang LiuXu? I don''t know. Please let me go!" With that, Lin Miao struggled on the ground a few times. Because she was tied too tightly, she couldn''t get away.


    "Deny it?" Leng Zi snorted coldly, which made him look.


    The bodyguard around him immediately went to the cabin and dragged a man who was all tied up.


    That man is ah Shui.


    At the moment when ah Shui was dragged out, Lin Miao''s blindfolded cloth was removed.


    Seeing the bright eyes again, Lin Miao can''t wait to see the voice source.


    But before I saw Leng Zihan, I saw Ah Shui tied up like myself. Lin Miao was shocked.


    Look up at once.


    Who knows, she saw more than a man she didn''t know.


    There is another Qin Hao from hell.


    His eyes were like ice for thousands of years. After only one look, Lin Miao felt his body trembling. She has seen Qin Hao''s cruelty. Now that he can bring himself here, and tie ah Shui, he must know that Yang LiuXu''s business is under her command.


    When Qin Hao blocked himself in the entertainment industry, Lin Miao felt that he was lenient outside the law.


    Now -


    she looked around and found that she was on a luxury yacht.


    And the yacht is moving forward now.


    "Wuwuwu --" ah Shui saw Lin Miao and immediately cried out.


    Qin Hao glanced at a Shui, and then turned to Lin Miao. His face was gloomy and terrible: "I have already warned you that Yang LiuXu is my Qin Hao''s wife. How can you frame up when you say that you do not listen to me, but you are more unscrupulous. Do you think about how I will punish you this time?""Qin Hao, what do you want to do! What your wife does is true. What do you have to do with me? " Although Lin Miao was afraid, he still didn''t admit it.


    You know Lin Miao won''t admit it. Qin Hao asked people to let ah Shui''s mouth go: "you let me go. Qin always is this woman. She sleeps with me and let me destroy your wife. It''s none of my business!"


    As soon as a Shui was let go, he immediately offered Lin Miao.


    Seeing a Shui who is so afraid of death, Lin Miao immediately throws him into the sea to feed the shark.


    "What do you say? You gave me the photos you took. You followed them first, didn''t you? Now it''s still on me!"


    "Fart, you gave me money to do it! It''s you who say that Qin Hao has done you such a harm. You want to take revenge on Yang LiuXu. You want to ruin her reputation! "


    "You -"


    "ping -"


    both a Shui and Lin Miao quarreled endlessly.


    But a sudden shot, let two people scared immediately shut up.


    Lin Miao takes a cold breath and looks at Leng Zihan slowly. He seems to have a smoking gun in his hand and his whole body is paralyzed.


    "You know, I hate people who are bad to my wife!" Qin Hao takes the gun in Leng Zihan''s hand, then pulls the button and walks slowly to Lin Miao step by step.


    "No! No! Don''t kill me


    Already feel the murderous spirit of Qin Hao. At this moment, Lin Miao has no pride. On the contrary, she is more afraid of death.


    It''s just that Qin Hao didn''t let him go so easily.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not your turn yet!"


    Qin Hao said, pull the trigger to Lin Miao side of a water, immediately fired a gun.


    With the gun, a water''s head immediately more than a blood hole, staring big eyes seem to do not understand, why he will die, see Lin Miao directly in situ.


    She didn''t expect that Qin Hao would kill people!


    Now ah Shui is dead!


    Then it means that the next one is yourself!


    "Qin Hao, please let me go! I didn''t mean to. In the future, I promise that if I leave this place, I will never appear in front of you and Yang LiuXu. OK, I beg you to let me go! "


    Lin Miao can''t stand it any more.


    As soon as he thought that he would be like ah Shui, Lin Miao felt a pain in his head.


    "You think I''ll let you go so easily?"

 Chapter 1013

    Qin Hao gave a cold smile, then called on a force to kick the dead water into the deep sea.


    Poop.


    A Shui''s body went into the sea. In an instant, there was a trace of blood red in the sea.


    The blood dyed the Sea red. In an instant, Lin Miao saw that the calm sea was no longer calm. She saw many fish coming to them quickly on the sea.


    Just for a moment, the place where ah Shui fell was all red.


    Lin Miao knows very well that a Shui was dismembered by sharks.


    Seeing this horrible scene, Lin Miao felt cold all over.


    It''s like the one who was cut up by a shark was himself.


    "Do you think I''ll throw you and ah Shui into the sea to feed the sharks?" Qin Hao looked at Lin Miao''s pale face without a trace of blood and asked coldly.


    Lin Miao is speechless now.


    Just shaking my head blindly.


    Seeing this, Leng Zihan chuckled and said a word in Qin Hao''s ear.


    Qin Hao looked at Leng Zihan, then nodded, a face I understand the expression.


    "Lin Miao, I can let you live, but it depends on how you live!"


    As soon as Lin Miao heard that Qin Hao was willing to let go of himself, he immediately kowtowed to Qin Hao and kept saying thank you.


    It''s good to survive.


    Leng Zihan sighed when he saw Lin Miao''s grateful appearance. It''s a pity that she is such a beautiful woman.


    But!


    It is worthy of death!


    Qin Hao made a gesture to the boat driver, and Lin Miao immediately felt that the yacht had turned back.


    Scared, she didn''t speak all the time, so she curled up quietly.


    About ten minutes later, the yacht arrived. Qin Hao and Leng Zihan took the lead to go ashore. Under Qin Hao''s instruction, a bodyguard went back to the cabin. He didn''t know what he had put. Lin Miao heard a very light voice.


    "Take care of yourself. If you can survive, I''ll be the caretaker in the future. I won''t embarrass you!" Qin Hao called all the people ashore, then with a smile on his face, waved to Lin Miao, and then left with Leng Zihan.


    Watching Qin Hao and others leave, Lin Miao faints.


    Shouldn''t you take her with you!


    "Qin Hao, what do you mean?" Lin Miao shouts to Qin Hao, who has already taken more than ten steps.


    Before Qin Hao''s reply, she found that the yacht started to move.


    She was very afraid, but because her hands and feet were tied, she could not hold things to stabilize herself.


    "I forgot to tell you that I planted a time bomb in the cabin, like 20 minutes! By the way, in order to make your escape meaningful, I didn''t untie you! So 29 minutes later, you should be in the middle of the sea. Of course, as long as you have the strength to swim back, I will treat you to dinner! "


    Qin Hao waved to Lin Miao, who was more and more far away. Then he left without looking back.


    That free and easy appearance, just like playing games with others.


    After listening to Qin Hao''s words, Lin Miao, who was about to collapse, wanted to split Qin Hao up at the moment!


    He just said to give himself a way to live. Is this a way to live for her!


    This is not at all!


    This is in disguise. Let her die!


    And two dead ends!


    There are bombs in the cabin. If you don''t jump into the sea, you will be killed. If you jump into the sea, you will be dismembered by the sharks in the sea.


    Qin Hao!


    Qin Hao!


    You are so cruel!


    Said is to live, in fact, or will not let her!


    Lin Miao, who had already felt despair, showed a pale smile to the sky.


    Maybe from the moment of Yang LiuXu''s comeback, he should not be jealous, and should not go to Yang LiuXu''s trouble! They are all blinded by lard, and their good star path and high status have been obliterated by their ignorance and jealousy.


    Mingming has been punished, but he is still not satisfied with his revenge on Yang LiuXu. Now he has to lose his life.


    In this world, I''m afraid she is the only one who is cheap!


    Lin Miao raised his head and tears ran down the corner of his eyes.


    Twenty minutes later, there was a huge spark on the sea.


    "Have the police figured out what to say?" As soon as he got on the bus, Leng Zihan asked Qin Hao.


    Although it''s common for them to kill people, they still have to figure out how to deal with it in case the police will find them.


    "Of course Qin Hao chuckled.


    Immediately take out the mobile phone and throw it to Leng Zihan.


    Leng Zihan took a look and immediately gave Qin Hao a thumbs up.


    "I swear, I''ve never seen such a sullen person as you. I''ve really convinced you!" Leng Zihan smiles and pats Qin Hao on the shoulder.It''s like you''ve done it a million times.


    "Those who bully my wife should die!"


    Qin Hao, a slave of his wife, raised his chin and looked unforgivable if anyone dares to bully my wife. Leng Zihan laughed.


    "You can do it!"


    "You''d better not laugh at me. If your wife is bullied, what will you do?"


    Leng Zihan was stunned, and then he thought, yes, if his wife is bullied --


    "there is no amnesty for killing!"


    They look at each other and smile.


    After Qin Xuan stayed in the hospital for half a month, the doctor said that he could be discharged.


    So Qin Xuan is very happy, under the leadership of Yang LiuXu and Qin Hao, back to his home.


    In the past half a month, the public opinion on Yang LiuXu has not been as strong as it was at the beginning.


    It''s just that I still talk about it.


    Qin Hao has always wanted to help Yang LiuXu hold a press conference to clarify, but Yang LiuXu is not willing to say what others are willing to say. His wife insisted all the time, so Qin Hao was not reluctant.


    That night, Yang LiuXu received a call from Mo Yan, who had not appeared for a long time.


    "What can I do for you?" Yang LiuXu gets on the phone and asks Mo Yan.


    The people there were silent for a long time.


    Yang LiuXu thought that the people over there would not be talking. Just as he was about to hang up, he heard Mo Yan saying, "I''m sorry!"


    "You''re not sorry for me, and I don''t blame you!"


    "Thank you


    Yang LiuXu didn''t speak, just laughed.


    "I''m outside your house. I want to talk to you!" Mo Yan risks being rejected and says to Yang LiuXu.


    Willow catkins a Leng.


    Listening to the sound of water in the bathroom, Yang LiuXu went to the balcony and saw a tall body standing foolishly under the street lamp.


    Thinking that he wanted to make it clear to Mo Yan, he said to Mo Yan, "I''ll be right down."


    Qin Hao took a bath and came out with a towel.


    He wiped his dripping hair, looked at the room and cried, "wife?"


    No one answered him in such a big room.


    Qin Hao curiously goes to the balcony. The sixth sense in the legend tells him that he can see his wife on the balcony.


    At a glance, his wife is talking to a man.


    Qin Hao looks at it carefully, and then he knows that the man is Mo Yan. Suddenly, a trace of jealousy rises in his heart.


    Although he knew that there was nothing between Yang LiuXu and Mo Yan, the fact that Mo Yan liked Yang LiuXu was enough to upset him.


    It''s enough to come to his home to find his wife now!


    Qin Hao went to bed a little depressed, and thought about countless things in bed. Yang LiuXu talked to Mo Yan, but he knew that what he thought would not be what Mo Yan said.


    All of a sudden, I was a little upset.


    Qin Hao began to roll on the bed.

 Chapter 1014

    I don''t know how long it took, Yang LiuXu finally came back.


    Back in the room, Yang LiuXu sees Qin Hao with displeasure on his face.


    "What''s the matter with you? How can you keep a straight face?" Yang LiuXu, who said he was innocent, didn''t know what he had done wrong, which made the old man angry.


    "At last. Why, I didn''t have a chat with my old lover under the street lamp! " Qin Hao''s words are full of sour taste.


    It makes Yang LiuXu happy.


    She said!


    It turns out that President Qin is jealous of talking to Mo Yan!


    "What are you talking about! Mo Yan and I are friends. He just came down to me and asked me if I had anything to do. He just cared about me! "


    With a smile, Yang LiuXu goes to the wardrobe, takes out a set of pajamas he bought yesterday, hides them behind him, and enters the bathroom with a enigmatic smile.


    Seeing that Yang LiuXu is not serious with himself, Qin Hao is drunk.


    "Come out and tell me what Mo Yan said to you first!" Qin Hao sat up from the bed, looking like I''m going to rush in if you don''t say


    Yang LiuXu knew that Qin Hao''s bottom line had arrived. He immediately poked his head out of the bathroom and said with temptation, "husband, just wait for me to throw it away. When I come out, I''ll talk to you slowly!" Then he gave Qin Hao a wink.


    It was as if there was a strong current of 10000 volts hidden in his eyes. Qin Hao was soft and immediately sat on the bed like a good child without any sound.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting.


    Qin Hao is so anxious that he has to rush into the bathroom to get someone.


    I saw the bathroom door opened a seam, suddenly a beautiful white big one! Long! The leg came out of the door.


    Qin Hao was stunned.


    Then, another slender white arm was put on the wall.


    Qin Hao is surprised by the appearance of Yang LiuXu.


    Just want to step forward.


    See to wear of very sexy Yang LiuXu, enchanting came out from the bathroom.


    She is wearing a gauze pajamas, not wearing underwear, she added a layer of hazy beauty, so perfect show in front of us.


    Having given birth to her baby, she still looks like a girl. The figure is hot.


    Qin Hao, who hasn''t eaten meat for a long time, can''t stand the temptation of his wife. So immediately jumped down from the bed, the willow catkins in his arms, just want to kiss his wife''s mouth.


    But it was blocked by Yang LiuXu''s little hand.


    "Husband, do you like me like this?" Willow catkins hook Qin Hao''s neck, the tone is gentle.


    Qin Hao''s whole body is like being bitten by an ant. He immediately nods his head like a child.


    Looking at Qin Hao so lovely, willow catkins smile, will own lips stick to Qin Hao''s mouth.


    In a flash, the temperature in the room rose rapidly, just like the temperature of these two people.


    ����


    Time is like running water.


    After the scandal of Yang LiuXu gradually subsided, Yang LiuXu finished shooting the man demon on time.


    After the release of the TV series, Yang LiuXu''s popularity has exploded again.


    Although some people are still talking about her previous scandal, in the future, Qin Hao helped Yang LiuXu hold a press conference to solve all the problems.


    At the same time, the news of Lin Miao''s death on the yacht has also been exposed in various media.


    It seems that everything is getting better.


    In the third month after the show was broadcast, Yang LiuXu was nominated for the best actress award for her superb acting skills.


    Soon afterwards, she won the best actress.


    It''s said that good things come in pairs.


    On the same day as the prize.


    Yang LiuXu found out that she was pregnant.


    Qin Hao, a father again, was very happy. After knowing the news, he immediately posted the news on his microblog and Yang LiuXu''s microblog.


    Fans know, but also for Yang LiuXu feel happy.


    And Yang LiuXu is also the biggest winner in life.


    There is a loving husband, there is a clever sensible son, with endless money, but also a star''s coat.


    Pregnant Yang LiuXu has been taking good care of her baby at home. Qin Hao knows that Yang LiuXu likes to be an actor, but for his own sake, for his family, he chooses to give up his career. So not long later, Qin Hao and Yang LiuXu discuss opening a studio for Yang LiuXu to be a director and film.


    As long as the actors are more interested in this kind of things, so Yang LiuXu is very happy to take over.


    Of course, when I started to work, it was already the time to give birth to my second baby.


    ����


    Seven months later.


    Yang LiuXu, who is nearly in labor, sits in his garden and looks at the script he has dealt with for a long time.I want to take pictures after my baby is born.


    Touching his round stomach, Yang LiuXu''s face is filled with a mother like smile.


    "Mommy! I''m back At this time, Qin Xuan, who came back from school, ran towards Yang LiuXu.


    A side of Yang LiuXu, Qin Xuan touched Yang LiuXu''s stomach, also asked the little guy in Yang LiuXu''s stomach with a smile: "sister, are you good today?"


    Four months later, Qin Hao had taken Yang LiuXu to check. She was a girl. So Qin Xuan likes her sister very much.


    And the little guy in Yang LiuXu''s stomach seems to understand Qin Xuan''s words and kicks back and forth in Yang LiuXu''s stomach.


    Yang LiuXu touched Qin Xuan''s head and stomach with a smile.


    Suddenly, there was a sharp pain in the stomach.


    "Xuanxuan, tell your daddy to come back quickly! Mommy''s going to have a baby Willow catkins covered his stomach and his face was full of pain.


    Seeing this, Qin Xuan calls Qin Hao immediately.


    ����


    Three hours later -


    there was a clear cry in the delivery room.


    Two father and son standing outside the delivery room cheered happily when they heard the cry.


    And the birth of the little princess, destined to be in this family will be all kinds of love.


    Ten minutes later, the baby was taken to the ward.


    Looking at his wife''s pale face, Qin Hao clenched Yang LiuXu''s boneless hand.


    "What is the name of our daughter?" Qin Hao holds Yang LiuXu''s little hand, and his eyes show his love for her.


    Yang LiuXu smiles weakly.


    "Full -"


    she hopes her family will be happy and happy.


    -


    Lu Junming knows that qianyurou has gone out for dinner in the afternoon. In order to avoid disturbing her from sleeping, and to continue to test her research results, she sends a text message to qianyurou, saying that she will work overtime very late tonight and will come back very late, telling her not to wait for herself.


    So, after waking up at six in the evening, qianyurou went straight into the world that Lu Junming arranged for her without saying a word.


    As for Lu Da''s president, he once again became a press slave, urging the authors to speed up their efforts


    -


    in the dream world of qianyurou, the object of her life experience is Wen Xiaojing.


    Xiao Mingyang''s heart and face only expressed one kind of emotion - depression.


    He was sitting on the sofa at home, with a two-year-old boy sitting on his leg. His skin was white and tender, and his facial features were carved out. It was not exquisite, but it was also very good-looking.


    Across the sofa opposite a tea table, there is a woman with no expression. She is reading a book carefully, regardless of Xiao Mingyang''s eyes.


    From just now on, no, since he came back, she didn''t say a word to him. No matter what he said or asked, she kept silent and kept staring at the book in front of her.

 Chapter 1015

    As for the reason? If only he knew.


    Let''s talk about where Xiao Mingyang came back from, and what happened before he found his wife suddenly became strange.


    Xiao Mingyang just came back from a business trip.


    He came down from the plane with a salute and twisted his stiff neck. He was really tired after flying for more than ten hours. Standing in the crowded airport, it is very strange that he can monopolize a small place in such a crowded place.


    Of course, there is a reason for this, but it''s not that he is too ugly or smelly, but that his temperament makes ordinary people dare not approach him at all, and we can feel the gap between him and ordinary people from him.


    It''s not the first time that Xiao Mingyang has seen this kind of situation. He has been used to it for a long time. Looking around, he completely ignores the expressions of the women around him and the surprised expressions of some men. He frowns and doubts. It seems that he doesn''t see any familiar figures among these people.


    Is his eyesight getting worse? Or did she not receive the message he sent yesterday? Or is it late for something?


    After waiting for a while at the airport, Xiao Mingyang couldn''t wait any longer. He still lacked patience.


    As he walked out, he called Wen Xiaojing, his wife who had been married for several years. I think I haven''t seen him for some time. He has a gentle smile on his face. His originally handsome face is more charming after being gentle.


    For a long time, no one answered the phone for a long time, which caused the phone to hang up automatically.


    It''s rare that no one answers the phone in the past. Xiao Mingyang is stunned and calls again, but no one answers. And then he was worried.


    Wen Xiaojing never does not answer her own phone. That is to say, she must be unable to answer his phone now because of something. Is there something serious?


    In a hurry, Xiao Mingyang dials home, but no one answers.


    He called the driver in a hurry and rushed to their house. They live in a chic small apartment, because after getting married, Wen Xiaojing said that she didn''t like such a big villa, and there were not many people in her family, so it seemed that she was too big.


    Xiao Mingyang for his wife such a small request of course to agree, anyway, he did not live too much demand, as long as not too bad.


    When he came to his home, he couldn''t manage the salute he still put on the car. He quickly opened the door with the key and pushed the door in. What he saw was a quiet and empty room. The living room was empty, and so was the kitchen.


    He didn''t have time to change his shoes, so he went in directly. His forehead was already sweating, and his worry became more and more intense.


    However, when he ran up to the second floor in a hurry, a door in the corridor was opened. From inside came out a little white guy with short limbs. When he saw Xiao Mingyang, he immediately opened a big smile and rushed to Xiao Mingyang''s leg with short legs, and called him, "Dad."


    A young cry made Xiao Mingyang''s heart turn into a pool of spring water. Seeing that his son was safe, he was also relieved. He immediately picked up his soft little body and gently put it into his arms.


    "Dad called home just now, why didn''t you answer it?" Xiao Mingyang asked softly, his face full of tenderness.


    Xiao Xiaobao bit and turned for a while, then answered loudly, "Xiao Bao didn''t hear it."


    Xiao Mingyang naturally would not doubt, he touched his short and soft hair, "where is your mother?"


    "In the room, mom is in the room." Xiao Xiaobao points to Xiao Mingyang and Wen Xiaojing''s room.


    Xiao Mingyang was slightly stunned, frowning and holding Xiao Xiaobao suspiciously. He pushed away the bedroom room. At the first sight, he saw the darkness in the room. He was shocked, turned to the big bed in the room, and saw the person lying on the bed. He quickly went to cover her forehead.


    After feeling it carefully, she found that the temperature of her forehead seemed to be similar to that of herself. And then look at her face. The light in the room is a little dim, but because it''s noon outside now, the light is relatively strong. Even if the curtain falls, the light will still be brighter than at night.


    He could see that her face was not pale or ugly. She looked very smooth, giving people the feeling that she was just sleeping in comfort.


    He breathed a sigh of relief and sat down beside the bed. His eyes were soft and fixed on her stable face. He could not help but smile.


    Xiao Xiaobao is two years old. They have been married for three years, but they can''t get tired of looking at their faces like this. It''s clear that they don''t have particularly delicate facial features. They can only be said to be pretty. Moreover, the whole person seems to have a faint feeling, and there are few violent mood swings.


    But it''s such a woman that he can''t help but dislike. And even if she looks indifferent, she can take care of him very well. When he works, she will take care of the children quietly at home and pick him up when he comes back.


    He gave her a kiss on the face and went out quietly with Xiao Xiaobao in his arms. Maybe something happened to make her tired, let her have a good rest, and then give her a big surprise.


    Xiao Mingyang thought Wen Xiaojing face will appear surprise expression, he immediately feel happy."Mom is sleeping. We won''t disturb her, OK?" Xiao Mingyang comes out of the room with Xiao Xiaobao and whispers to Xiao Xiaobao.


    Xiao Xiaobao''s big wet eyes turned for a while, showing a kind of smart feeling. He nodded obediently, then grabbed his father''s skirt and said pitifully, "Dad, Dad, I''m hungry."


    Being cute by his son''s small appearance, Xiao Mingyang waved happily, "no problem, I''ll take you out to dinner. By the way, bring something your mother likes to eat later. "


    Talking to Xiao Xiaobao, he walked downstairs.


    In the room, Wen Xiaojing, who had been sleeping safely with her eyes closed, suddenly closed her eyes when she heard the sound of footsteps and discussion going away. Her eyes were calm and clear. She didn''t wake up confused at all.


    Thinking of what happened just now, her eyes flashed for a moment, drilled into the quilt, leaving only the place above the nose to ensure breathing, and then closed her eyes, I don''t know if she had slept.


    Xiao Mingyang takes Xiao Xiaobao out for dinner, and Xiao Xiaobao must go to KFC. He says Wen Xiaojing brought him to this restaurant two days ago to have porridge. He likes it very much. He also has French fries, and the rest is ordinary.


    Xiao Mingyang can''t help it either. He can only take him by looking at his eager face. But since Wen Xiaojing has also brought Xiao Xiaobao, she should not hate the things here.


    But he didn''t know what she liked to eat, so the whole family bought some buckets. Although it was conceivable that she would be scolded when she went home, it was nothing. Anyway, it was not painful.


    Xiao Xiaobao''s favorite porridge is said to be a set meal for breakfast, which was usually not available at noon before. However, the problem that can be solved with money is not a problem, so at the moment, Xiao Xiaobao''s children can sit in their seats and enjoy porridge.


    Xiao Mingyang was not interested in these fast food, but since he came out to eat, he couldn''t go back hungry, so he ate a little too, and then packed the things he wanted to buy.


    When she got home, Wen Xiaojing was already sitting on the sofa. She was reading a book, and her serious side face was charming. Xiao Mingyang went up to kiss her, threw her son aside, and hugged her wife with a smile. "Wife, I''m back."

 Chapter 1016

    In contrast to his smiling face, Wen Xiaojing''s expression remained unchanged. Without even giving him a look, he pushed his face away, moved out of his arms and continued to read.


    Xiao Mingyang is in a daze. It''s obvious that Wen Xiaojing''s indifference and even indifference must be a tantrum with him. Otherwise, even if she is always indifferent, I never ignore him.


    Even if every time he comes back, she doesn''t give him a smile, but she will give him a gentle look, and a sense of stability and home.


    "Wife, what''s the matter with you?" Xiao Mingyang asked foolishly.


    Wen Xiaojing continued to read and ignored his problems.


    Xiao Mingyang was a little worried. He sat down and tried to hold her in his arms. But just now, because he appeared suddenly, Wen Xiaojing hugged her without knowing it. This time, with the dike, when Xiao Mingyang reached out her hand, she withdrew from the range he could reach, moved to another sofa, sat down, and then continued to read.


    "Wife, is there something wrong with me that makes you angry? If I''m not good, you can say it or not. You can beat me and scold me. Don''t hold your breath and don''t speak. I''m sorry if you don''t feel bad. "


    Xiao Mingyang said pitifully in a sincere tone.


    Xiao Mingyang is also in his twenties, but his face doesn''t look old. His outline is not hard enough, and his overall facial features are not masculine enough. He is very handsome and handsome, and he seems to have a good temper.


    And his own temperament, probably with a noble, empty light, sometimes standing there can be immediately seen, sometimes nothing can be seen.


    So, at this moment, he showed a poor appearance, there is no need to worry about being ugly, but it will make people feel soft.


    Wen Xiaojing has never been a softhearted person. Once she is sure to do something, she will never show it, even if she has been shaken in her heart.


    Wen Xiaojing ignored him, so he could only think about what he had done in recent years, and he could be forgiven if he admitted his mistake as soon as possible. But he scratched his ears and scratched his cheek. He couldn''t figure out what had happened, which would make Wen Xiaojing so angry.


    After Xiao Mingyang fell into meditation, the atmosphere around him solidified.


    Wen Xiaojing didn''t say a word, and Xiao Mingyang probably didn''t know what to say, so the atmosphere began to become strange, even Xiao Xiaobao''s children could feel it.


    He tried hard to pick up a lot of things that Xiao Mingyang had brought back, but to no avail, he could only push the contents to Wen Xiaojing together with the plastic bag.


    Noticing his movements, they both raised their heads together. Seeing his strenuous movements, Wen Xiaojing was so soft in her eyes that she reached for the plastic bag and finally let Xiao Xiaobao not have to do that.


    "Mom, Dad brought it back specially for you. Dad said, "I don''t know what you like, so I bought a lot." Xiao Xiaobao exaggerates that he doesn''t like the strange atmosphere before his parents and the strange words his mother said to him in the morning.


    Wen Xiaojing''s heart warms, but he still doesn''t show anything on his face. He just hugs him, opens the plastic bag and asks him softly, "have you eaten yet?"


    Xiao Xiaobao stayed in his mother''s arms and nodded heavily, "yes, I have! It''s the porridge I ate last time. It''s delicious. " He waved his hand twice, and his face was full of joy.


    Wen Xiaojing nodded faintly.


    Xiao Mingyang, who was ignored by Wen Xiaojing, had a more pitiful expression on his face. "Wife, you didn''t ask me whether I ate it or not."


    Wen Xiaojing still doesn''t pay attention. She doesn''t give him a look in her eyes. She reaches out her hand and takes out a piece of chicken from the family barrel and puts it into her mouth. Xiao Xiaobao''s attention is soon attracted by Huang cancan''s chicken, and it seems that her saliva is about to flow out.


    Xiao Xiaobao''s eyes are too obvious. Wen Xiaojing smiles and tears a small piece of chicken to him. After all, I''m still a child, and I don''t have all my teeth. I''m not suitable for eating this kind of meat. I just want to taste it.


    As a young man, he tasted something he had never tasted before. He was novel and tasted delicious. Of course, he wanted to continue to eat it. But Wen Xiaojing didn''t allow it. He had to shrivel his mouth pitifully, but when he put a packet of chips into his hand, his aggrieved expression became clear immediately.


    Seeing that mother and son interact so harmoniously and warmly, father Xiao, who has been neglected, feels as if there is a cold wind blowing by, and he wants to make trouble.


    But his wife doesn''t know why she''s angry with him now. If he''s upset at this time, their reconciliation is far away.


    Just now when he wanted to hold Wen Xiaojing, she dodged, so he thought, just don''t go to hold her.


    So he stuck to the armrest of the sofa, close to Wen Xiaojing sitting on the sofa next to him. His face came close to her, and his eyes were staring at her. A very similar expression of grievance appeared in front of her, "I want to eat, too."


    Wen Xiaojing forces herself not to watch, eats without squinting, and then feeds the baby in her arms.


    Xiao Mingyang takes his head back.Although he wanted to coax his wife well, he couldn''t coax her if she didn''t want to talk all the time. After all, he didn''t know what she was angry with.


    But Wen Xiaojing didn''t want to talk at all. He had nothing to do now.


    Xiao Xiaobao sits on Wen Xiaojing. Her eyes turn from Xiao Mingyang to Wen Xiaojing and from her to Xiao Mingyang.


    She watched Wen Xiaojing eat the things he bought bit by bit. Of course, it''s impossible to eat them completely. She just ate part of them and wiped her hands. Then she put Xiao Xiaobao down and continued to pick up the book.


    Xiao Mingyang grits his teeth. He is thinking whether he should try to be a bit tough, but he should also grasp the propriety, otherwise it will only make Wen Xiaojing more angry.


    He thought about it for a while, and suddenly snatched Wen Xiaojing''s book. Obviously, the other party didn''t expect him to do so, so he got it easily. However, after he got it, she didn''t show any expression, just looked at him lightly.


    Xiao Mingyang, who is being watched, is in a daze. When he looks at her like this, he doesn''t know what to say.


    After about two minutes, Wen Xiaojing looked at him all the time. He finally came back to his senses and said, "is the book that good? Better than me? "


    In fact, Xiao Mingyang doesn''t look angry at the moment, and even less frightening. In Wen Xiaojing''s eyes, she seems to be a little cute. If it wasn''t for her strong self-control, she would probably laugh.


    Wen Xiaojing looked at him for two seconds, but didn''t answer. She just took the book away and apparently answered with action.


    Xiao Mingyang was defeated.


    However, at this time, he also found that Wen Xiaojing didn''t seem to be as angry as she looked. If she was really angry, her eyes must be filled with indifference, and she wouldn''t play around with her.


    With this idea, Xiao Mingyang relaxed a little, but even if he knew Wen Xiaojing was not so angry, he couldn''t be completely relieved. After all, he couldn''t let it go.


    So he changed from trying to get Wen Xiaojing to tell her why she was angry to coaxing her to open her mouth.


    But it turns out that Wen Xiaojing is not willing to speak and look at him again. No matter how he teased her later, even Xiao Xiaobao hid in her arms and laughed, but she totally ignored it.


    At last, Xiao Mingyang wants to play tricks. He wants to hold Wen Xiaojing and force her to speak. However, Wen Xiaojing left the sofa earlier and let him hold her completely.

 Chapter 1017

    In the twinkling of an eye, Wen Xiaojing had already sat opposite. When she sat in the past, she left Xiao Xiaobao here.


    Xiao Xiaobao ignored Xiao Mingyang''s expression, quickly climbed up to him, and then laughed happily. I haven''t seen dad for days.


    So, at the end of the day, this is what the picture looks like.


    Wen Xiaojing looks at the book quietly and seriously, while Xiao Mingyang looks at Wen Xiaojing plaintively. A child who doesn''t understand the adult world is having a good time with his poor father.


    Therefore, can Xiao Mingyang not be depressed!


    See Wen Xiaojing is iron heart of ignore oneself, Xiao Ming Yangqi rushed to embrace the child upstairs.


    After Xiao Mingyang left, Wen Xiaojing raised her head, twisted her sore neck and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Dad, I don''t want to go back to my room. I want you to play with me." This is Xiao Xiaobao''s dissatisfaction.


    "No play, no sleep!" This is Xiao Mingyang''s insincere tone.


    Wen Xiaojing opened with a smile. Her face suddenly became bright, just like the weather suddenly cleared up after the rain. It was very beautiful.


    Looking up to the direction of the stairs, there is no shadow. Wen Xiaojing secretly nodded, first give him a lesson, so as not to know nothing all the time.


    However, the way he was wronged just now was really pitiful, and she almost couldn''t help it.


    She shook her head helplessly, got up and cleaned up everything on the table, and then sat on the sofa watching TV.


    Just now, I''m tired of keeping my head down and pretending to read. It''s better to watch TV. I won''t keep my head down all the time so that my neck won''t ache.


    Finally Xiao Xiaobao children coax to sleep, Xiao Mingyang heard the sound of TV from the living room.


    He rushes down angrily. He is always worrying about why she is angry. She is so good. Now she is watching TV leisurely. Can''t stand it, absolutely can''t stand it!


    He angrily stands in front of Wen Xiaojing. Because the TV is blocked, Wen Xiaojing can only look up at the culprit.


    However, she just looked up, suddenly the shadow in front of her eyes increased, and then a face quickly enlarged in front of her eyes, and her lips were blocked.


    Wen Xiaojing struggles for a while, and is hugged tightly by Xiao Mingyang. She doesn''t move any more and lets him lick and bite on his lips.


    Secretly smile for a while, open eyes full of soft, today is almost, continue to this will blow hair.


    Then half with half open mouth, feel he suddenly become fierce aggression, close your eyes, soft lying in his arms.


    For a long time, Xiao Mingyang let go of Wen Xiaojing''s panting, and saw her cheeks red in her arms, her eyes half open, as if she had some water.


    He gave her a kiss in the corner of the eye, held her closer, and whispered in her ear, "don''t be angry."


    Wen Xiaojing buries her face in his arms and hooks the corner of her mouth, but she doesn''t nod or agree. But this is also a clever look, Xiao Mingyang also knows that her anger should be almost gone, just ready to ask her why angry, then he stifled.


    If he asks now, he is worried that Wen Xiaojing thinks that he has no introspection at all, and then he will continue to get angry or make trouble.


    They hold on to the sofa and watch TV for a while. Because they haven''t seen their wife for a long time, they feel for her. Then they are pushed away by Wen Xiaojing.


    She stares at Xiao Mingyang to warn him that she hasn''t completely calmed down yet.


    Xiao Mingyang rubbed his nose with his index finger, got up and printed a kiss on her forehead, "then I''ll go to sleep first. I haven''t slept well after sitting on the plane for more than ten hours."


    Wen Xiaojing didn''t speak. She knew Xiao Mingyang was busy, but


    Xiao Mingyang went to have a rest. Wen Xiaojing went to Xiao Xiaobao''s room to have a look at him. Seeing that he was very good, he turned off the TV in the living room, took out some books and a picture book, and began to draw.


    Those books are all the latest fashion, and the latest clothes, skirts, T-Shirts, pants and so on. There are many types.


    She turned a few pages and began to draw with a pencil on the white storybook. She could see the details of the clothes drawn on the drawing paper by her pen. She looked very skillful and modified them. The finished products left behind were completely different from all the clothes in the book.


    But one thing is the same. They are all beautiful.


    By the time Xiao Mingyang got up, it was already dusk outside, and now it was almost the end of summer, so it was getting dark faster. In addition, the curtains were closed in the room, just like at night.


    Xiao Mingyang scratched the back of his head and sat up in confusion. He squinted at the room and thought it was too late. He felt his stomach.


    It should be late and hungry.


    He got up slowly, then went to the bathroom, felt a simple wash, and in the meantime, he missed one thing.


    In the living room, Wen Xiaojing pulls Xiao Xiaobao, who is watching TV, into her arms and walks towards the door with him. As she walks, she says, "let''s go out for dinner. Don''t go to KFC."After listening to Wen Xiaojing''s words, Xiao Xiaobao asked, "what about dad? He''s still sleeping."


    "Don''t care about him." Wen Xiaojing light said, although not so angry, but also can''t so easy to let him, otherwise he won''t know the lesson.


    Xiao Xiaobao wrinkled a small face and pulled his mother''s clothes. "Mom, you''ve been very strange since morning, ignoring dad."


    Looking at the little guy, she said with a smile, "do you think I''m strange? Then you can choose not to stay with me


    Xiao Xiaobao immediately calmed down and became a good baby in an instant.


    Wen Xiaojing smiles with satisfaction and looks up at the direction of their bedroom upstairs. Anyway, he''s already an adult. Don''t worry about what he doesn''t eat.


    Wen Xiaojing left home with Xiao baowo in her arms. It''s really strange that during the time when dad is not at home, mom always seems to be expressionless. Although the tone of speaking to him is very gentle, she can clearly feel that she is not happy.


    Then last night, my father sent them a text message saying that they had been on the plane and would be home by noon today.


    But mother did not show a happy expression, did not pick up dad, more did not cook dinner at home, waiting for Dad to come back, but when dad was about to get home, suddenly said to go to bed, he was not allowed to answer dad''s phone.


    Then Dad came back and mom ignored dad.


    Thinking of the scene of children being implicated in a quarrel between two adults, he suddenly put his hand around Wen Xiaojing''s neck and said with a cry, "Mom, don''t quarrel with Dad, don''t fight Xiaobao."


    Wen Xiao listened and was stunned for a moment, then laughed, "fool, what do you say? How can mom and dad beat you?" It seems that it''s not good to quarrel with Xiao Mingyang in front of children. However, as for the quarrel, her character should not quarrel with him.


    She shook her head helplessly, tightened the little guy in her arms, "well, don''t think about those messy things, go to dinner."


    "For Dad?" Xiao Xiaobao raised his tearful face and said pitifully.


    Wen Xiaojing gently touched his head, "if it''s a small treasure with it."


    Xiao Xiaobao put away his tears and began to laugh. Wen Xiaojing is secretly jealous that the child should think of his father like this.


    At the moment, Wen Xiaojing doesn''t know that the child is not as good to his father as she thought. It''s just that he cheated Xiao Mingyang, so he always feels guilty in front of him, so he wants to do something, otherwise he always feels as if he will be torn down by Xiao Mingyang.

 Chapter 1018

    Xiao Xiaobao didn''t forget that he was torn down by his father many times when he lied before, and then he was spanked. I didn''t promise my mother for fun before I knew him.


    Therefore, when Xiao Mingyang tidied himself up, he actually changed his comfortable home clothes and went downstairs lazily to see the darkness.


    After the sun enters the horizon, it gets darker, so now if there is no bright light, it can only blend into the darkness.


    Therefore, looking at the darkness in front of him, Xiao Mingyang was a little confused. He called out the names of Wen Xiaojing and Xiao Xiaobao several times. Obviously, even if there was no need to shout to confirm this situation, he could clearly know that there was no one in the family except him.


    Xiao Mingyang was depressed again. His daughter-in-law left him behind again. There was no such thing as a message in the room. Are you still making trouble? But what is it for.


    He scratched a head of short hair, want to break the head, can''t think out, then head a decadent face back to the room, and then a person sitting in the corner.


    With the help of Wen Xiaojing, Xiao Xiaobao brings back the food he brought to his father.


    When they opened the door of their home and saw that it was dark inside, Xiao Xiaobao grabbed Wen Xiaojing and cried out, "Mom, is there a power failure in mom''s home?"


    Wen Xiaojing tensed his hand, pressed the switch in the living room and explained to him, "it''s not the power failure, it''s the light failure."


    Xiao Xiaobao suddenly nodded, then released Wen Xiaojing''s hand and cried, "Daddy, daddy, ask daddy to have dinner."


    "It''s upstairs." Wen Xiaojing puts the food that Xiao Mingyang packed on the tea table and looks up at the upstairs. Haven''t you woken up yet? It''s really too tired, isn''t it a bit unreasonable to be angry with him? Wen Xiaojing reflected.


    Xiao Xiaobao doesn''t know what Wen Xiaojing thinks. Now he is thinking of taking his father down to dinner. Seeing that he is also sensible enough to bring food back to him, he will certainly praise himself, and he will not be angry because he cheated him at noon.


    Then, he excitedly opens the door of Xiao Mingyang''s bedroom, turns his eyes around, and doesn''t see the figure he expects. Then, he sees a suspected human object sitting in the corner.


    He was so scared that he yelled. He started to cry at the top of his voice. Be careful, the dirty things are splashing. His eyes are red. He has already cried.


    "Oh, mom, there''s a monster, a monster!" Xiao Xiaobao yelled and ran to the stairs.


    Wen Xiaojing heard Xiao Xiaobao''s cry in the living room. She was so scared that she ran to the stairs and comforted her, "Xiao Bao, it''s OK. Mother is here. Don''t be afraid. Don''t be afraid."


    Quickly step forward, will cry Xiao Xiaobao ran into his arms, listen to him sobbing while intermittent said there is a monster.


    She gently touched his back and comforted him. When she saw that he finally stopped crying, she picked him up and frowned at their bedroom.


    According to common sense, Xiao Mingyang should be the only one in the bedroom now. There can''t be any monsters. Maybe he was doing something, but Xiao Xiaobao didn''t understand anything, so he mistook it.


    Wen Xiaojing sighed helplessly. It''s true that the family is looking at two children.


    Seeing that she was going to transfer her ownership to the place where he had just escaped, Xiao Xiaobao grabbed Wen Xiaojing''s clothes and said with a belch, "there are monsters, Xiao Bao is afraid."


    Wen Xiaojing kisses his little face and says softly, "don''t worry, there is no monster. What Xiaobao sees must be his father. Even if it''s not, it will be ok with my mother. I have to believe my mother, OK? "


    Looking at Wen Xiaojing''s gentle smile, in the eyes of children, parents are omnipotent. He blinked his tears and nodded, but he was afraid that this kind of emotion would still exist. He buried his head deeply in Wen Xiaojing''s chest.


    If you don''t see it, you won''t be afraid. Children''s self consolation is like hiding their ears and stealing bells.


    Holding Xiao Xiaobao, he walked into the bedroom where he was afraid of not closing the door. The light in the room was on. Xiao Xiaobao should not have turned it on because he was not that tall.


    Then, in a corner next to the door, sat the one Xiao Xiaobao called "monster". He sat cross legged on the floor, facing the corner, head on the wall, his body is full of decadent black breath.


    She had no choice but to caress her forehead. She forgot that it would be like this when Xiao Mingyang was in a low mood. Today, I saw that there was no one in my family after I got up. I felt that I had been abandoned, so I turned into this negative mode. I didn''t even hear Xiao Xiaobao''s previous shouting.


    Although she should still be angry now, it''s not good to leave him alone, so she can only wake him up. Although it''s still on the tail of summer, it''s cool to sit on the ground.


    She hugged Xiao Xiaobao and went over to pick up Xiao Mingyang''s shoulder. "Mingyang, Mingyang, it''s time to eat."


    When Xiao Mingyang heard her voice, he slowly turned back. His eyes were long Dong and his face was dull. When he saw her, his eyes slowly became focused. With a bitter face, he moved Xiao Xiaobao away from Wen Xiaojing''s arms and occupied him.


    Hold her tightly, still rub rub, sob to say, "wife, don''t want me, sob..."Wen Xiaojing hugs him with a black face. Really, how did you like him? Think he''s cute?


    "Come on, go down to dinner." Although I want to use the usual coax tone, but she was born to resist, but at the moment is enjoying his wife''s warm embrace of someone did not notice her some indifferent tone.


    Xiao Xiaobao, standing on one side, looks at the man who pours into his mother''s arms. He finds that the man he recognized as a monster before is his father.


    He puffed up a small face. Hum, this bad father cheated him. He didn''t bring food back with him.


    "All right." Xiao Mingyang comes out of Wen Xiaojing''s arms with a smile. Sure enough, his wife still thinks about him, so he is not abandoned. She still loves him.


    The more he thought about it, the more beautiful his smile was. Wen Xiaojing gritted her teeth. She must have guessed what he was thinking now, so she said, "it''s Xiaobao who brought it back to you."


    Xiao Mingyang just smiles and doesn''t speak. Obviously, he thinks Wen Xiaojing is cheating him, and he says it on purpose.


    Wen Xiaojing is too lazy to explain to him. She takes her clothes to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Before Mingming, she was still very angry. As a result, Xiao Mingyang made such a fuss when she came back. Now she is only helpless. Is he sure? She sighed.


    Xiao Mingyang smilingly holds Xiao Xiaobao downstairs, and then fills his stomach. He likes to see his wife''s helpless expression most.


    After filling his stomach, Xiao Mingyang thought about his company. He had been out on business before, so he didn''t pay much attention to the situation in the company. He came back today, so naturally he should also pay attention to it.


    "Xiaobao, you watch TV obediently, dad and the uncle in the company play video." Xiao Mingyang said to Xiao Xiaobao, of course, he was worried that Xiao Xiaobao would suddenly come to interrupt them when they were talking about business. If he didn''t tell him in advance, he would certainly come to disturb them.


    Xiao Xiaobao is still small, his face can not hide emotions, so Xiao Mingyang clearly see his face slip regret, "Oh, I know."


    Xiao Mingyang slapped him on the head. Of course, his strength was controlled, but the child made a pig like cry and covered his head with pain.

 Chapter 1019

    Xiao Mingyang ignored him and calmly turned on the computer. After a while, when the child saw that no one paid any attention to him, he was probably tired and automatically stopped crying. Then he got up silently and sat in the corner of the sofa watching TV.


    Mom and dad are less and less fun. They used to be a little flustered for him, but now they just don''t care about him. Just wait until he doesn''t call.


    Xiao Xiaobao stopped calling, and the video on Xiao Mingyang''s side was also opened. The expression on his face immediately became more serious, his soft face became hard, and his temperament became strong. You can see that he is a superior person at the top.


    "How''s the company recently?" Xiao Mingyang''s tone is a bit casual, but it sounds a bit dignified.


    And the middle-aged man on the computer screen is respectful to him. "Yes, the company has been as usual recently. There are also several projects discussed by the president recently. They have contacted our company and the contract has been drawn up. Please have a look at them tomorrow."


    Xiao Mingyang nodded, and then he saw a young man with a smile on his face pop out behind the middle-aged man. He is a very typical beautiful man. He is different from Xiao Mingyang who has no facial expression. Although you two have very soft faces, he often wears a gentle smile, which makes people feel that he is very close.


    Xiao Mingyang''s face is not paralyzed and cold, but he doesn''t smile so gently.


    "Lin Yehe?" Xiao Mingyang frowned and called out the man''s name.


    Lin Yehe answered with a smile. Then, a middle-aged man who stepped aside from the computer screen saw his boss''s expressionless face disintegrate, and instantly showed a smile, "long time no see."


    It''s true that Xiao Mingyang''s smile is totally different from that of a powerful boss. He is also a standard beautiful man, but without Lin Yehe''s elegance and quietness, he has There is a little A little bit of It''s about The feeling of a child seems to be pure.


    With this feeling, the middle-aged uncle can''t help covering his face. Their supreme boss has become like this. Although he clearly knows that as long as Xiao Mingyang is not in a serious state, he will become an ordinary handsome guy, but it''s still hard to accept. The contradictory psychology in his heart


    Lin Yehe laughs, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I saw you on the plane two days ago."


    After listening to Lin Yehe''s words, Xiao Mingyang really thought about it. Then he remembered that he was on a plane flying from England to Thailand two days ago. It seemed that he had just woken up. He met Lin Yehe, and then they talked for a while. Later, he fell asleep. When he woke up, the plane had arrived at the airport for a long time, and Lin Yehe had long been gone.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yehe couldn''t help stroking his forehead. "I said, President Xiao, you are not so vigilant in other countries. Be careful what happens!"


    Originally, when the plane arrived, he also called Xiao Mingyang, but he was probably too tired to wake up at all, and he had something to do, so he had to leave two bodyguards there, and then he said hello to the airline and left.


    Xiao Mingyang smile, "no way, before going to Thailand, I didn''t close my eyes for two days, too tired."


    Lin Yehe nodded, "I think so. By the way, I came to you today for a purpose and brought you a business. " His mysterious smile.


    After hearing his words, Xiao Mingyang''s original lazy sitting posture immediately became serious. His eyes flashed with a strong interest, "really, I have to look forward to it. You will never let me down He finished and licked his lips.


    A middle-aged man who has been the background behind the computer was stunned when he saw his boss''s face as if he saw something big.


    Xiao''s group, whose head office is in China, but some foreign countries are also branches. It is famous all over the world. Xiao Mingyang is the president of this company. His family property does not know how many billion yuan, but there are few businesses that he is interested in. However, now he really shows the feeling that he must get something.


    Lin Yehe squints his eyes. He has not seen Xiao Mingyang''s expression many times. He can''t help it. Xiao Mingyang, who stands at the top of the world, has few people who can compete with him. Some small people can''t arouse his interest.


    But once he is interested in something, he will try his best to get it in his hand, and then enjoy the victory at that moment and the defeat of his opponent.


    That''s right. The real heart of a person who seems so harmless at the moment is like this.


    "Don''t worry, of course I won''t let you down. Well, I''ll see you tomorrow! " He then waved to Xiao Mingyang and turned to leave.


    "Oh, goodbye!" Xiao Mingyang said with a smile, before that expression has long faded.


    Lin Yehe is gone. The people standing on one side can finally come forward and talk to Xiao Mingyang. But as soon as he gets close to the computer, Xiao Mingyang''s people disappear from the computer.


    As soon as he was stiff, he put his hand on the desk, grabbed a handful of white paper, and his joints turned white. He could probably imagine how hard he used.One week, seven days, he finally saw the boss of his family. When he was still talking to the boss, he was robbed of his position by a man of unknown origin.


    Who is that man!


    After turning off the computer, Xiao Mingyang is full of excitement. Ah, he is a little too excited. Although he is interested in that business, he is not so excited that he can only be regarded as happy.


    He rushed to the next sofa general and hugged Xiao Xiaobao in his arms. He had been watching TV seriously and immersed himself in TV. Suddenly, he was hugged by Xiao Mingyang. He was so scared that he cried out subconsciously.


    When he found out that the person holding him was actually his father, he was so angry that his face was bulging.


    "Bad dad, I''ve been scaring Xiaobao today!" Xiao Xiaobao accused his father of today''s evil deeds.


    Xiao Mingyang was stunned by his reaction. He looked at him askew and didn''t understand anything.


    Here''s a little explanation. Our Mr. Xiao Mingyang doesn''t know. When he was sitting in the corner because he was in the gloomy mood of being abandoned by his wife, he was scared by Xiao Xiaobao as a monster. However, if Xiao Mingyang knew it, he would be more sad. The sad point is that he was rejected by his son.


    Xiao Xiaobao snorted and turned his head to other places, as if he would not pay attention to Xiao Mingyang.


    Xiao Mingyang is happy now. If Xiao Xiaobao ignores him, he is throwing cold water on him. So he held Xiao Xiaobao, shaking left and right, and said anxiously, "Xiaobao, Xiaobao, why are you not happy? Is there something wrong? "


    Wen Xiaojing came out of her bedroom and heard Xiao Mingyang''s words when she came downstairs. Apart from his advantages, he is really like a child in other aspects. He likes to be coquettish with her and has a smile similar to that of a child.


    Another point, which she had forbidden before, was that in normal times, when he called others, he would always call others twice before he began to talk about other things. Therefore, when Xiao Xiaobao began to speak, he was biased by Xiao Mingyang''s speaking habits.

 Chapter 1020

    Worried that her child would be as childish as his father when he grew up, she forbade Xiao Mingyang to speak like this.


    Although he changed a little later, as long as he was happy, his habit of speaking would be out of his control. Therefore, Xiao Xiaobao''s habit could not be changed.


    However, the reason why Xiao Mingyang is so happy Did you find something interesting?


    Wen Xiaojing''s eyes were cold, and the expression on his face changed. She went over and took Xiao Xiaobao out of Xiao Mingyang''s arms without saying a word, then walked away with a cold face.


    Xiao Mingyang was completely stunned when he saw Wen Xiaojing''s expression. He didn''t know what happened to Wen Xiaojing suddenly. When he finally recovered, Wen Xiaojing had already carried Xiao Xiaobao back to his room. He heard the sound of closing the door upstairs.


    The mood that was still high just now is down in an instant. He lowered his head and walked slowly upstairs. There was only one sentence in his head. Why was Wen Xiaojing angry? Why was she angry? Why was she angry


    However, this matter had no clue before, and now it is even more impossible to have a clue. Therefore, Xiao Mingyang wants to continue to go back to his room and sit in the corner as a mushroom.


    Wen Xiaojing coaxed Xiao Xiaobao to sleep. When she came out of his room, she saw that there was no one downstairs. She went downstairs to turn off the light. Then she saw Xiao Mingyang in the corner of the room. She took his pajamas and threw them into the bathroom together with others. Then she sat on the bed and got angry. Of course, she was angry with herself, since she was with him Since then, she has always been eaten to death by him.


    I can''t bear to see his pitiful and sad expression, but if I don''t teach him a lesson, he doesn''t know where to do wrong and where to change.


    Think of in front of the living room to see his expression, Wen Xiaojing eyes dark for a while, he began to busy it.


    Looking up at the closed door of the bathroom, her emotions were complex and difficult to understand. Maybe even she didn''t know the feelings in her heart at the moment.


    When Xiao Mingyang came out of the bathroom, he saw Wen Xiaojing sleeping in bed.


    He slowly climbed into bed, then Wen Xiaojing turned over and nestled in his arms, closed his eyes and buried his face in his chest, "don''t always be so tired, there are so many things in the company every day, you can''t be busy."


    Knowing that his wife is concerned about himself, he smiles and hugs Wen Xiaojing.


    But after holding for a while, his hands began to be dishonest.


    Wen Xiaojing sighs and prints his lips on her head. At this moment, she controls the dominant power, but the next second, Xiao Mingyang takes the dominant power and launches a fierce invasion.


    A hot night soon passed.


    Xiao Mingyang''s biological clock wakes him up. When he opens his eyes, he sees the darkness in front of him. He blinks and turns his head to the curtain, but he doesn''t see the expected light. Maybe we can guess that the light of the world blocked by the curtain outside the window should be very weak.


    He lowered his head and saw the person sleeping quietly in his arms. He gently laughed and looked at her for a while with soft eyes. Then he gently moved her from the body, changed her clothes and went into the bathroom to wash.


    After washing, Xiao Mingyang came out and saw Wen Xiaojing still sleeping. He gently printed a kiss on her forehead, then picked up his mobile phone and walked to the door.


    When he grasped the door handle, a voice suddenly sounded behind him, "are you going to the company so early?"


    Xiao Mingyang feels a little strange. He looks back. Wen Xiaojing sits up with the quilt. There are some deep and shallow light marks on her white arms and neck. She lowers her head. Her long hair blocks her face and naturally blocks her expression.


    Is it an illusion? At that moment, he seemed to hear indifference in her tone. He shook his head. It''s impossible. Wen Xiaojing won''t treat herself like this. Even when she was angry before, she just spoke coldly. It won''t be this kind of indifference in the face of strangers.


    "Yes, I haven''t been back to the company for a week, and Lin Yehe said that he would bring me an interesting project." Xiao Mingyang said with a smile that he was a little happy when he said that. He really had a little expectation. I don''t know what he would bring to himself.


    "Do you know that you haven''t been back for a week Last night, I said, "you just came back. Don''t be so busy. Things in the company..."


    "But the business Lin Ye and that guy brought may not be able to do with other people in the company." Xiao Mingyang interrupts Wen Xiaojing.


    "Yes Then you go. " Wen Xiaojing said faintly, then went to sleep again and wrapped himself tightly with the quilt.


    I always feel that today''s Wen Xiaojing is more strange than yesterday''s, but this feeling is not very clear, and now Xiao Mingyang''s heart is thinking about other things, so he doesn''t care too much. He just says goodbye to Wen Xiaojing with a smile, and then goes out.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Wen Xiaojing grabs a corner of the quilt tightly. She can''t help shrinking again and grabs the quilt tighter. But she always feels that there is a cool wind coming into the quilt and sticking to her bare skin.


    It seems a little cold, and my heart is a little uncomfortable.The room suddenly quieted down, as if a little lonely.


    After Xiao Mingyang got out of his apartment, he drove to the company. It''s still a little early. It''s just more than seven o''clock. In addition, today''s clouds are thicker than usual, and the color is darker, covering the light and the sun in the day, so the sky is darker.


    It''s early in the morning, but it''s like it''s going to be late at night. So now there are few pedestrians and vehicles on the road. Xiao Mingyang comes to the company all the way, and Lin Yehe is waiting for him in the president''s office.


    Push open the door of the office, on the sofa, an elegant man sitting on it, wearing ordinary casual clothes, but give people a kind of noble can not be ignored.


    When Xiao Mingyang is not serious, he will exude the feeling that he is a noble childe, the pride and the air of standing high.


    As for his childish side. This If you don''t have a particularly good relationship with him, I''m sorry, you can''t see it. And even though he looks like this, apart from growing up, he really has no friends. The others are either afraid of him, or worship and respect him, and then hate him.


    Lin Yehe didn''t have that kind of pride, so he could give a smile when he saw people, giving them a kind of friendly and harmless appearance.


    He has a lot of friends, of all types and occupations, but no one knows when he will give them a knife in the back.


    Yes, Lin Yehe is such a person. He has been used to smiling since he was a child. He is used to this elegant temperament, but he is actually a bottom trader. Of course, he doesn''t sell drugs and arms. He just acts as a middleman to help others buy or sell things that they dare not let go, and then he gains from them.


    However, these things are risky after all, and Lin Yehe always adheres to the principle of never letting himself stand on the top of the storm. Once a situation occurs, he will sell others and sweep the floor quietly.


    "Good morning, Mr. Xiao." Lin Yehe greets Xiao Mingyang with a smile.


    Xiao Mingyang sat down with a smile.


    Standing beside Lin Ye, a man in a black suit and sunglasses came forward and poured a cup of tea for Xiao Mingyang.

 Chapter 1021

    Xiao Mingyang looked at the teacup delivered to him. There was no flaw in it. The white porcelain cup was very popular, and the light colored liquid in it was full of heat and fragrance. It seemed that the taste could be seen with the naked eye.


    Xiao Mingyang picked eyebrows and said with a smile, "it seems that I bought this set of tea set from you."


    Lin Yehe immediately put down his tea cup, and his smiling face suddenly changed his expression, "get out of here!"


    The man in black was stunned, and his eyes behind the sunglasses were probably confused. But what the boss said was everything. Naturally, he couldn''t refute it, so he obediently put down his tea cup and turned to leave the office, which surprised assistant Xiao Mingyang who was standing on the other side.


    Lin Yehe is one of Xiao Mingyang''s few friends. He grew up, so as Xiao Mingyang''s assistant, he met Lin Yehe many times. He only saw his gentle expression and tone every time, but seldom saw his angry appearance. Although it was not so terrible, he just had a heavier tone and his smile faded, so he felt a little strange.


    Xiao Mingyang waved his hand and the assistant left.


    Watching the assistant leave, Lin Ye and his smile appear on his face again. Maybe he is different from ordinary people. When other people have nothing to do, their faces are usually expressionless. Only when others say or do something, their inner emotions will appear on their faces. Lin Yehe probably uses a smile to replace his expressionless face.


    "Angry?" Lin Yehe asked with a smile.


    Looking at such a face, probably many people will become grumpy. All said, stretch out one''s hand not to hit smiling face person, what''s more still such innocuous smiling face.


    Xiao Mingyang got up, went to the desk and sat down, which showed his identity.


    Chin slightly raised, looking at the man in front of him, his dark bright eyes unconsciously showing pride.


    It''s really dazzling. Lin Yehe thinks so. He has always thought so since he grew up.


    "It''s really courageous of you to take such an ignorant man with you." Xiao Mingyang said.


    Lin Yehe smiles and sits down in front of him. "I''m sorry, that man just followed me today. I didn''t expect that something went wrong when he came out. Fortunately, I brought it to you first, otherwise I don''t know what will happen. " There was a kind of happiness in his tone, and a touch of coldness flashed in his eyes.


    He''s right. Fortunately, he brought that man to Xiao Mingyang first. Otherwise, he would have lost a business just now. If he met someone with a bad temper, he didn''t know what would happen to him. The people who did business with him were not kind-hearted.


    Doing business with others in the shadow of the sun, even if he has been engaged in this work for so many years, he has accumulated countless contacts, which doesn''t mean that no one will be behind him. So when he goes out, he usually brings a certain number of bodyguards to Xiao Mingyang. It''s not that he doesn''t trust him, but that he worries about who will find the right space on his way here Hit him.


    He was always cautious, but he didn''t expect to fall into the hands of that man today.


    What he did to Xiao Mingyang just now can be regarded as a kind of provocation to Xiao Mingyang.


    This is Xiao Mingyang''s president''s office. Because he didn''t come when he came, Xiao Mingyang''s assistant took him to the office to wait. Of course, he made the tea.


    Later, Xiao Mingyang came over, and his staff turned away from the guests and poured tea to the host without the owner''s special request. This would give people a sense that he was taking himself as the host.


    Maybe he didn''t mean that. I know that he didn''t dare to have this idea, but he did it and no one would listen to his explanation.


    "Just know." Xiao Mingyang warned him. No matter who they are, they don''t like anyone who threatens their position.


    Lin Yehe sighed, "it seems that he is desperate, otherwise I don''t know what will happen to me."


    Xiao Mingyang didn''t want to talk to him about training his subordinates, so he directly changed the topic.


    He is not too polite, straight to the theme, "don''t you mean to bring me business? What about business? "


    Lin Yehe saw that he didn''t care about what happened just now. He had to say that he was still relieved.


    Despite Xiao Mingyang''s appearance, his temper is still hard to figure out. Although they have been good friends for many years, they can''t tell whether he will be angry because he is in a bad mood now. That''s why he said in front of him that he would deal with his ignorant subordinates.


    "Don''t worry, I told you all about it. Come on, I''ll take you to him Lin Yehe got up and motioned Xiao Mingyang to follow him.


    Xiao Mingyang suddenly, "I thought you would bring him directly." The clients he was asked to meet, to be honest, were very few.


    Lin Yehe said with a smile, "don''t worry, that person is absolutely valuable for you to see in person."


    "That will do."


    Lin Yehe nodded and followed Xiao Mingyang out of the office. His hand was still standing at the door. When he saw them, he bowed respectfully.


    Xiao Mingyang didn''t even give him a look from going out to now, and continued to move forward without squinting. But Lin Yehe gave him a smile, but said the most cruel words, "you have been fired, and I have no need to protect you."Who has not offended several people who work in secret? This is very common, there are three consequences, being liked by more powerful people, or having the ability, or being killed.


    Lin Ye and his current bodyguard are no exception. Before he became his bodyguard, he offended a big boss for some reasons. When he was chased, Lin Ye he saw him and took him in. He thought that this kind of person should be more sincere, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t know what to do after being taught, so there was no need to keep him.


    The bodyguard''s face became pale because of Lin Yehe''s words. Now the only thing he can think of is what to do after he left Lin Yehe.


    Those people now look at Lin Yehe''s face and say to let him go, but when they know that he has been fired by Lin Yehe, he will be in the same danger as before.


    Looking back, he saw that Lin Yehe was waiting for the elevator behind Xiao Mingyang. He ran to the elevator. When Lin Yehe and one leg stepped into the elevator, he held his arm.


    "Mr. Lin, please don''t fire me. If you tell me what I have done wrong, I will change it. If I am fired and they know, they will come and kill me." He was pleading, as if trying to soften Lin Yehe''s heart with his painful experience and possible dangerous future.


    Xiao Mingyang enters the elevator in front of Lin Ye and Lin Ye. Looking at the two people entangled at the door, he becomes patient. Back against the wall, hands around the chest, good time to look at them.


    Because he heard that this ignorant bodyguard seemed to want to make Lin Ye and his heart soft. Sure enough, it was Lin Ye and his true heart that let too few people know, so the bodyguard thought that he was a good-natured and kind-hearted boss.


    Lin Yehe''s Yu Guang looks at Xiao Mingyang in the elevator. He has no expression on his face and no emotion in his eyes, so I don''t know if he is unhappy now. After all, he wants to see the person he said so quickly.


    But no matter whether he is angry or not, it''s better for him to solve it quickly, otherwise he will be impatient sooner or later.

 Chapter 1022

    Ignoring the request of the people around him, he turned to Xiao Mingyang, "can you borrow your security?" It seems to be borrowing something very common from him in a very polite tone.


    Xiaomingyang don''t open face, light said, "please."


    Lin Ye and his brows pick lightly. If he is not wrong, Xiao Mingyang seems to have a dull expression just now. That is to say, he just wanted to see a play?


    Lin Ye and some helpless, he can''t do, give others acting or let others do.


    "Please call security for me and throw him out." When Lin Yehe said these words, he used a very polite tone, which would give people a sense that he was not saying a dangerous thing at all.


    Xiao Mingyang impatiently gives a look to a staff member standing outside. The latter almost jumps up in fright and calls the security guard to come.


    The bodyguard obviously didn''t expect that Lin Yehe was indifferent to what he said. He repeatedly begged, but Lin Yehe directly threw him to the ground and looked down at him with cold eyes. "I''ll kill you when I catch up with him."


    This sentence is said in his cold voice, which makes people not even doubt the truth of it. It gives people a sense of fear that he will be killed.


    He was scared as if he had been nailed to the ground. He didn''t dare to move. He was sweating constantly.


    Lin Yehe was satisfied to see that he did not move, and a harmonious smile appeared on his face again, as if the cold man was not him at all.


    Seeing that he finally came in, Xiao Mingyang pressed the button on the elevator floor and said in a sarcastic tone, "every time I see you, it''s like watching a play. You change your face so quickly."


    Lin Yehe was surprised, "ah? I thought I was the most boring. When it comes to face changing, Wang Hua is the one who does his duty. "


    He couldn''t help laughing at the mention of the playboy.


    Xiao Mingyang has few friends since he was young, and he doesn''t think he needs many friends, so this situation has continued to this day. They are probably the only ones who can bear his strange temper.


    Indeed, birds of a feather flock together.


    Lin Yehe suddenly laughs, and Xiao Mingyang is too lazy to pay attention. For him now, it seems that the business interests him more.


    Walking out of the company building, Xiao Mingyang suddenly thought that the business introduced by Lin Ye and him would not be completed soon, so he had better say hello to the people in the company. Originally, he said that he would return to the company today, but he came to the company for a while and left.


    The driver and the car were waiting at the entrance of the building. After getting on the bus, he called the assistant and explained some things.


    Looking out of the window, it seems that the sky is getting more and more gloomy. Lin Yehe also looks at it with his eyes, "there will probably be a heavy rain today."


    "It''s all the same." Xiao Mingyang said casually. Looking at the weather, Wen Xiaojing should not take the children out. Thinking of Wen Xiaojing, he smiles softly.


    Wen Xiaojing, who is thought by Xiao Mingyang, is still lying in bed.


    It was a bit late last night. Today, she woke up so early because of Xiao Mingyang''s movement. After he left, she lay down for a while and then went to sleep again until now.


    Xiao Xiaobao woke up not long after his boss left, but he was just two years old. He had short hands and feet. Even though he knew how to dress, he had more heart than strength, but his parents didn''t come, so he had to lie in bed alone and bored.


    Rolling from the head of the bed to the end of the bed, and from the end of the bed to the head of the bed, fortunately, Wen Xiaojing saw that her child was not a safe person, and worried that he would fall to the ground when he was sleeping alone, so she bought him a big bed with a small blanket beside the bed. Of course, all his toys were in the room. Therefore, although a child is only two years old, the room is not small.


    Tired of playing in bed, he ran to the bottom of the bed. Fortunately, because of the weather today, it was a little stuffy before it rained. He was wearing thin pajamas, sitting on the blanket playing with his toys.


    The time for serious play passed quickly. When he came back, he felt that it had been a long time. He climbed to the bed again to see the small alarm clock at the head of the bed. According to Xiao Mingyang''s previous knowledge, he knew it was 8:30.


    He shriveled his mouth. It should be late. When his parents come to help him dress, it seems to be a little after eight.


    But it didn''t seem to be daybreak outside. He pulled back the curtains and saw the sky outside the window. It was dark. It seemed that his small alarm clock was not broken.


    He nodded, hugged the clothes that Wen Xiaojing had prepared for him the night before, and said they were for today, so that he would not have to look for clothes when he had to get up in the morning, so he prepared them in advance. With his clothes in his arms and short legs, he went to his parents'' bedroom to find them.


    Standing at the door of the bedroom, the child''s small eyebrows wrinkled. Before that, he had encountered the situation that mom and dad''s room door couldn''t be opened very late or very early. He asked why, but they said they would know when he grew up.


    So now, he is considering whether the door can be opened or not. If it can''t be opened, he will shout out loud again. The sound proof effect of the door is very good. He has to shout out loud and very loud several times before they can hear him.Fortunately, he was lucky this time. He tiptoed desperately to reach the doorknob. After reaching it, he pressed down and the door opened.


    He breathed and his face was sweating. He picked up the clothes on the floor, and then ran in with a big bulge in the middle of the bed.


    He walked over in surprise and saw Wen Xiaojing sleeping in it. She wrapped herself tightly with a quilt and only showed a face. However, she frowned and sweated a little. She seemed to be sleeping uneasily.


    Xiao Xiaobao stood in front of Wen Xiaojing and hesitated for a moment. Finally, he was ready to shake her up. Anyway, mom won''t scold him. Maybe


    He put his clothes on the bed, shook Wen Xiaojing''s body with one hand, and cried beside her, "Mom, mom, mom, wake up, Xiao Bao is awake, mom is still sleeping."


    Wen Xiaojing wakes up quickly. She opens her eyes and sees the white and tender face in front of her. After waking up quickly, she sees Xiao Xiaobao still in his pajamas. I''m afraid it''s just a person who wakes up and no one helps him to dress.


    "Xiao Bao, I''m sorry, mom is late. Wait a minute, mom will dress you right away." Wen Xiaojing said that she was about to get up and move in the quilt. Then she found that she had no clothes on her body!


    Xiao Xiaobao is still looking at himself with a clear eye. Wen Xiaojing has an unnatural flush on her face. No matter what, he hasn''t seen it yet, but in front of the child, she doesn''t even have an inch. Even she can''t be so calm.


    With a dry cough, she covered up her inner feelings and said to Xiao Xiaobao, "Xiaobao, go to your room and get a coat. I thought yesterday that the weather today would be the same as yesterday, so the clothes for you are very thin. "


    Xiao Xiaobao asked strangely, "why? It''s hot today, too! "


    It''s really hot. There''s no air conditioner in the room, but the humid and sultry atmosphere makes people feel hot and dry, and they''ll start to sweat.


    Wen Xiaojing of course knows the heat. Now she''s all wrapped in the quilt, and she doesn''t show it at all. She has been sweating for a long time, and she feels uncomfortable. But if she doesn''t take Xiao Xiaobao away, she can''t get out of the quilt at all.


    "What a headache!"

 Chapter 1023

    "You see, it''s so strange outside. There must be a heavy rain today. If it rains, it won''t be hot. Maybe it will be cold. So you go to get your coat first, so that it won''t rain soon."


    Of course, children don''t understand the twists and turns. He can''t understand why he has to wear a coat when it rains in such hot weather. But his mother has already said so, so he still has to be obedient.


    "Oh, I''ll get it now." Xiao Xiaobao walked out of the room with short legs. At the moment when he closed the door, Wen Xiaojing immediately jumped out of bed. Regardless of the sour waist and legs, she quickly ran into the bathroom with the clothes she was going to wear.


    She breathed a sigh of relief when she closed the door of the bathroom. Then she heard Xiao Xiaobao calling her outside. She answered and began to dress quickly.


    After helping Xiao Xiaobao clean up, Wen Xiaojing began to make breakfast for two people. Xiao Xiaobao was bored and stood at the kitchen door watching her cook porridge in the kitchen. At this time, he remembered that he didn''t seem to see his father since he got up.


    "Mom, where''s mom and dad?"


    Xiao Xiaobao''s loud voice rang out behind his back, and Wen Xiaojing''s hands faltered, "your father has gone to the company, he has been very busy."


    Children are also very sensitive to some things, so Xiao Xiaobao can also hear Wen Xiaojing''s abnormal tone, but he doesn''t know what it is. He can only look at Wen Xiaojing''s back askew, "Mom, aren''t you happy?"


    Wen Xiaojing''s hand holding the spatula tightened. She turned back and gave Xiao Xiaobao a shallow smile, "No."


    Xiao Xiaobao looked at her for a while, Wen Xiaojing was staring at some inexplicably guilty, so he asked him to get a bowl to serve porridge.


    After breakfast, Wen Xiaojing takes Xiao Xiaobao to play for a while. Then she feels that the light in the room is getting darker and darker. She goes to the balcony and looks at the sky. It seems that the sky is shorter than usual, probably because the clouds are too thick.


    It should be raining soon.


    As usual, after playing with Xiao Xiaobao for a while, I had lunch, and then took Xiao Xiaobao for a nap. It was a dull day. What''s more, there were only two of them in the family. Even if it was the same as now, one more person would be obviously different.


    When Wen Xiaojing wakes up in the afternoon, before she wakes up, Wen Xiaojing vaguely hears some kind of smashing sound. She slowly opens her eyes and turns to see the curtain that has not been completely closed.


    She barefoot bed, open the curtain, and even can see the heavy rain falling from the clouds, fast and heavy hit all the things without shelter, sound and sound, clear voice, even led to the heartbeat, rhythmic beat, let her heart also calm a little.


    "Mom, mom, it''s raining hard outside. I need to wear a coat."


    Wen Xiaojing heard the voice and looked back. She saw Xiao Xiaobao standing behind her. He was wearing the coat she asked him to take in the morning. Maybe he had just got up and saw such a heavy rain. He put on his coat when he thought of what she said in the morning.


    Wen Xiaojing looks at the goose bumps on her arms. Now the rain has come down, so the sultry air is pressed down, with a little cool air, which makes the exposed skin feel a little cool. If you just wear a short sleeve, it really won''t work.


    She touched Xiao Xiaobao with a smile, "well, Xiao Bao is so good."


    Xiao Xiaobao is not as happy as usual because he is praised. He just looks at Wen Xiaojing and thinks, why does his mother look unhappy today?


    However, Xiao Xiaobao''s little head can''t think of anything. At last, he only thinks that when his father comes back in the evening, he must tell his father, so that his father can make his mother happy.


    However, Xiao Xiaobao didn''t wait for his father to come back. Until nine o''clock in the evening, Xiao Mingyang didn''t go home. Xiao Mingyang used to come back very late, but now it''s so late, and the heavy rain started in the afternoon, which stopped once in the way. But in the evening, it rained heavily again, and they could hear the sound of smashing at home.


    "Mom, Dad hasn''t come back yet." Xiao Xiaobao is also worried. He knows that as long as he goes out to stand in such a heavy rain for two minutes, his whole body will get wet. Even if Xiao Mingyang sits in the car, he can''t get wet at all.


    Wen Xiaojing is not in a high mood today. If it had been in the past, she would have been worried for a long time, but now she doesn''t want to take care of Xiao Mingyang''s affairs at all, but she is still worried at the bottom of her heart.


    "Xiaobao, you call dad and ask if you are worried." Wen Xiaojing said.


    Xiao Xiaobao nodded obediently, and then took the home phone to call Xiao Mingyang''s private mobile phone. After a long time, he answered the phone. But the noisy voice from the receiver made him unable to hear Xiao Mingyang''s voice clearly. He had to turn to his mother.


    "Mom, it''s noisy inside. I can''t hear you clearly."


    Wen Xiaojing frowned and picked up the microphone. Sure enough, it seemed that many people were talking in it, far and near, while Xiao Mingyang seemed to be surrounded in the innermost part.


    "Mingyang, where are you?" Wen Xiaojing asked, frowning.


    "Casinos."Xiao Mingyang''s noisy voice is beside him. There is no way to block it, but his voice can be heard vaguely. However, Wen Xiaojing''s brow was deeper after hearing his words clearly.


    "What do you do in the casino? It''s a mess. "


    "Don''t worry about business." Xiao Mingyang said it casually.


    Wen Xiaojing also knows that Xiao Mingyang has a friend who is active underground, and that the business he contacts is not only with those companies, but also with gangsters. So she is always worried, but he never seems to have heard her.


    Every time he said this to him, he said that he didn''t care. He didn''t think what would happen when he was talking about business, and he liked this kind of business with a little excitement.


    "What''s the matter at home?" On the other side of the phone, Xiao Mingyang didn''t hear Wen Xiaojing''s voice, so he asked.


    Wen Xiaojing lowered her head and said in a low voice, "it''s OK. I just want to know when you will come back. There is still such a heavy rain..."


    "Ah, I won''t go back tonight. I''m not in D city. The rest will wait until I get back. Good night." Then he hung up.


    Wen Xiaojing holds the phone which has only a busy tone and hangs her head. The shadow on her face blocks her bleakness.


    Xiao Xiaobao sees that Wen Xiaojing seems to be more strange after calling. He pulls Wen Xiaojing''s sleeve and even dares not speak.


    After a while, Wen Xiaojing raised her head, looked at Xiao Xiaobao and picked him up. Then he could not see the indifferent expression on her face.


    That night, Wen Xiaojing didn''t fall asleep. Looking at the empty position next to me, I didn''t feel warm at all, only cool as the air.


    It''s not the first time to sleep alone in this double bed, but I can''t get used to it. No matter what, I will feel lonely in this evening.


    I didn''t feel sleepy all night, and it rained heavily all night, until the day outside slowly lit up, and the sound of rain gradually decreased. At this time, Wen Xiaojing slowly fell asleep.


    By the time she woke up again, it was twelve o''clock at noon.


    Seeing this time and the beautiful sun outside, Wen Xiaojing is startled. Before she can change her clothes, she rushes into Xiao Xiaobao''s room, but it''s empty.


    She ran downstairs again. On the stairs, she heard Xiao Mingyang''s voice. Standing on the stairs, she looked down and saw Xiao Xiaobao sitting on Xiao Mingyang''s lap on the sofa in the living room, while Xiao Mingyang was teaching him to read.

 Chapter 1024

    One big and one small look together, there are some similarities in facial features, but now the two faces are full of smiles, more similar, harmonious and warm.


    Wen Xiaojing looked at it for a while and turned to leave. However, Xiao Xiaobao, who was sharp eyed, saw it. He called out loudly, "Mom, mom."


    Xiao Mingyang also looked up, "wife, wife come down quickly, I taught Xiaobao to learn a lot of words, oh, he can write."


    Wen Xiaojing heard their voices and went upstairs without saying a word. Xiao Mingyang sat quietly for a while, and there was no sound upstairs.


    He looks at Xiao Xiaobao strangely and suspiciously. Wen Xiaojing has become strange since he came back from his business trip. He thought it was over the night before yesterday, but it seems to be getting worse today.


    "Dad, Dad, I''ll tell you, mom was so strange yesterday. She seemed unhappy." Xiao Xiaobao took Xiao Mingyang by the sleeve and told him what happened yesterday.


    "So..." Xiao Mingyang thought a little, put Xiao Xiaobao down from his leg and said to him, "you are reading here. Dad, go up and see what happened to your mother."


    Xiao Xiaobao nodded. Mom is in a bad mood and doesn''t pay much attention to him. He doesn''t want to.


    Xiao Mingyang went upstairs and went straight to their bedroom, only to find that the door couldn''t be opened. He should have locked the door from inside.


    He scratched the back of his head in annoyance. It''s troublesome. For some reasons, he chose the door with the best effect in their bedroom. So when Xiao Xiaobao knocked on the door several times, he yelled for a long time before they could hear him.


    But he can''t just ignore it. He can only shout at the top of his voice if he has the key to the room. When he just opened his mouth, he seemed to hear the sound of door lock opening. Then, he kept his mouth open and appeared in front of Wen Xiaojing.


    The door was opened without any sign. He looked at Wen Xiaojing behind the door in surprise, but the other side didn''t look at him and passed by him.


    When Xiao Mingyang saw the bag she was carrying, he realized that she was about to go out. He immediately took her arm and said, "wife, where are you going?"


    Wen Xiaojing still did not look at him, pulled his hand holding his arm, and then went downstairs.


    Xiao Mingyang looked at his hand, just now he seemed to feel the rejection from her, she refused to approach him.


    Xiao Mingyang is in a panic. He comes forward to hold Wen Xiaojing again. This time, he doesn''t give her a chance to escape easily.


    "Wife, what''s the matter with you? Are you angry? If you have something to say, shall we solve it together? " Xiao Mingyang said quickly, he is eager to know what happened to Wen Xiaojing.


    There is always a great disparity between men and women. Wen Xiaojing wants to struggle, but she can''t get away with it.


    She looked up at Xiao Mingyang. What she saw was the indifference in the face of strangers.


    Wen Xiaojing''s temperament is relatively weak. Generally speaking, seeing strangers is like not seeing them. After all, it doesn''t matter, and they don''t know each other. However, if strangers come to talk to them at this time, they will still accept it.


    Wen Xiaojing is different. If a stranger comes to talk to her, she may listen, but her reaction will be very indifferent. In other words, she does not accept the approach of unfamiliar people.


    At the moment, Wen Xiaojing seems to regard him as a stranger and refuses his approach.


    Xiao Mingyang was stunned. This kind of Wen Xiaojing suddenly made him feel so far away. It seemed that they had no marriage, no children, no lovers or acquaintances. They were just strangers to each other.


    At this moment when Xiao Mingyang is staying, he can''t help loosening Wen Xiaojing''s hand, so Wen Xiaojing is also relaxed. Then step by step away from his sight, he goes to the living room, the gate, then opens and closes the door, and her figure disappears completely.


    Xiao Mingyang is still standing on the stairs. When Xiao Xiaobao first saw Wen Xiaojing go out with a bag on her back, I didn''t react. She didn''t react until she came out of the room. Then she stood at the top of the stairs and asked Xiao Mingyang, "Dad, where are mom and Dad going? I haven''t eaten yet. "


    Xiao Mingyang recovered slowly because of Xiao Xiaobao''s voice. After reaction, he rushed out of the door quickly. However, Wen Xiaojing was no longer visible outside.


    Inexplicably, for a moment, he thought that Wen Xiaojing would never return to this home once he left.


    He stepped back two steps, his hands over his head. I don''t understand. I really don''t understand. What''s the matter? Why does Wen Xiaojing look at herself with that kind of eyes? Why


    Xiao Xiaobao sits at the door of Xiao Mingyang. Seeing that he covers his head tightly with his hand, he is a little afraid and can''t help crying.


    "Where''s mom, Dad, dad?" Xiao Xiaobao cried and said that he didn''t know what he wanted to say, but he let Xiao Mingyang come back.


    When he saw his child''s face full of tears, he was also very distressed. He held the child in his arms and coaxed him with a voice. "Good, Xiaobao is the best. Don''t cry. My mother just went out and will come back soon."He comforted Xiao Xiaobao and patted him on the back. He felt that he stopped crying and burped in his arms. He sighed, took him to the sofa and sat down. Then he called his personal assistant and asked her to deliver food.


    Wen Xiaojing went out, and there must be no one at home to cook. Xiao Xiaobao cried so much that he couldn''t take him out. What''s more, he''s not in the mood to go out now. Wen Xiaojing''s heart will not settle down if this matter is not solved.


    Xiao Xiaobao finally calmed down under his comfort. In order to make him feel better quickly, he specially put his favorite cartoon to divert his attention. Fortunately, the effect was not bad. Xiao Xiaobao was soon attracted by the animation content.


    Half an hour later, Xiao Mingyang''s personal assistant came to their home with the food.


    Xiao Mingyang''s personal assistant is a girl who looks very easy to get along with. She speaks in a warm voice and has a very young face, but she is already 27 years old. Xiao Mingyang''s comment on her is that she is very obedient. It''s very good to be his personal assistant. He is on call and has no complaints. He will finish everything he gives her.


    The girl''s name is Ai Qing.


    Ai Qing brought the food bought according to Xiao Mingyang''s request. She was worried about the time, so she came quickly. She still had sweat on her face. The food she brought was packed in an incubator.


    "President, because I was at home when you called me, I made these by myself and sent them to you in accordance with your requirements." Ai Qing came in and put the food on the table bit by bit.


    Then go to the kitchen to get the dishes and chopsticks, and help him and Xiao Xiaobao eat rice and soup. If people don''t know, they may even think that she is the hostess of the family.


    However, there is a reason why Ai Qing is so proficient, because Xiao Mingyang often does not go home to eat in the company because of his work. When he is tired of eating things outside, he has to make his own assistant to eat for him. Of course, there are some reasons why he wants to eat the food made by Wen Xiaojing, but he doesn''t want her to be too tired, so he asked his assistant to do it.


    The assistant who has always been obedient, even if she is not good at cooking, she will use all kinds of time to improve her cooking skills and gradually satisfy the taste of their president. So to some extent, the reason why Ai Qing can have such good cooking skills is that she has to meet Xiao Mingyang''s requirements.

 Chapter 1025

    Well It seems ambiguous to say that, but Xiao Mingyang is typical. He doesn''t want to do troublesome things, but he can naturally trouble others. Therefore, it is also a test for him as an assistant.


    So, her natural behavior, she herself used to take it as a company, and Xiao Mingyang at the moment because he was thinking about other things did not pay attention, only the side of Xiao Xiaobao noticed.


    When he saw a stranger doing the same thing as his mother, he felt unhappy, but he didn''t dare to say anything, because he didn''t know if she was a bad tempered person and worried that she would be scolded.


    Sure enough, it''s better for mom to be at home, but mom is not.


    The child was in a low mood, but no one noticed.


    The dishes were all set, and the rice and soup were placed in front of them. Because Xiao Xiaobao was still young, she specially mixed most of the egg soup and rice together.


    When they were ready, Ai Qing clapped her hands and gave them a smile, "OK, President, young master, let''s have dinner."


    Without saying a word, Xiao Mingyang hugs Xiao Xiaobao and feeds him with a spoon.


    The child sitting on his father''s lap suddenly felt that he had a backing. He also remembered that the woman in front of him wanted to listen to his father''s words, so after he took the first bite, he pretended to be unhappy and wrinkled a small face, "it''s not delicious, it''s not delicious."


    Xiao Mingyang did not move his eyes for a moment, but said faintly, "eat well, don''t be mischievous."


    Xiao Xiaobao curled his mouth. As expected, he was found by his father. He gave Ai Qing a small stare, and then ate a good meal. After eating for a while, Xiao Mingyang put the spoon in his hand and let him eat by himself.


    "You can go back." Xiao Mingyang said to Ai Qing who had been standing beside him. Although obedience is a good thing, but if you need a command, an action, it will make people feel headache. Therefore, man is such a contradictory creature.


    After dinner, Xiao Mingyang takes Xiao Xiaobao to eat for a while, and then takes him back to his room to take a nap.


    An hour and a half later, Wen Xiaojing has not come back.


    A person in the room, feel the whole world is quiet, Wen Xiaojing''s eyes, has been emerging in front of his eyes, as if eager to be printed on his pupil, so that he can see all the time.


    As long as the thought of that look, his heart can not stop suffering, as if Wen Xiaojing want to sever the relationship with him.


    If it wasn''t for him, what else could it be? Is it someone else who makes Wen Xiaojing angry? Because she is angry, she can''t control her mood, so she is so indifferent to him?


    Although he thinks this idea is a bit far fetched, Xiao Mingyang can''t think of any other reason now. In his opinion, this is a clue that is hard to grasp. We must find out something from it.


    As a result, Xiao Mingyang immediately launched his own forces and asked people to find out that Wen Xiaojing had contacted those people during the week when he was not at home. The most important thing was to find out who she had a dispute with.


    However, it didn''t work.


    Xiao Mingyang has few friends because of her strange personality, while Wen Xiaojing has a cold temper. Even if someone wants to make friends with her intentionally, he doesn''t want to talk to her after two times of cold buttocks pasting. Therefore, she has few friends, or even none. Even if she has some friends, they are very shallow. If she doesn''t get along with her after a period of time, she will be happy They might just cut it off.


    As a result, there are really few people who will associate with her except her family.


    During the week when he was not at home, Wen Xiaojing had no contact with her family, so the possibility of conflict with others was ruled out.


    It''s not easy to catch a far fetched clue, but to no avail. Xiao Mingyang wailed. Sure enough, the problem still lies with him. But what is it, so he hates the cold war most.


    When Xiao Mingyang is struggling, the afternoon is also in a hurry. When Xiao Xiaobao wakes up, he goes to his father with his clothes and short legs.


    He found that this was always the case recently. If no one came to dress with him, he had to go to them for help. He was about to be depressed and wondered if they didn''t love him.


    "Dad, Dad, dress me." Xiao Xiaobao walked to Xiao Mingyang and saw that he was sitting in front of the computer in a daze, so he called out.


    Xiao Mingyang looked back and saw his energetic child, but he had no spirit at all, so he had to sigh.


    "Here, bring me the clothes."


    Dressed, Xiao Mingyang sent himself to the living room to watch TV, ready to play the wisdom of the brain to think about it, Xiao Xiaobao came again, "Dad, Dad, I want to eat snacks."


    "Go to your mother..." As soon as the words came out, Xiao Mingyang was stunned. He just reflected that Wen Xiaojing had not come home now. It had been a long time.


    Xiao Xiaobao thought of Wen Xiaojing''s leaving without looking back, and his eyes became red. "Dad, will mom not come back?"


    Xiao Mingyang glared at him, "don''t talk nonsense, mother willing us?" This sentence he said is very confident, he does not think Wen Xiaojing will be willing to leave them, even if she is angry, eyes again indifferent will not."Really?" Xiao Xiaobao asked, blinking his sparkling eyes.


    Xiao Mingyang patted his little head, "don''t question your father''s words. Go down and watch TV. Someone will give you a snack in a moment


    Xiao Xiaobao is a little better. At least the light in his eyes has faded, but his eyes are still moist and moist. He pouts his lips and looks a little aggrieved.


    "I don''t want the old aunt."


    Xiao Mingyang is now too lazy to take care of other things. He waved his hand and said, "if you don''t want it, you don''t want it. It''s for someone else to send it."


    Xiao Xiaobao was so happy that he went downstairs to watch TV.


    After Xiao Mingyang arranged Xiao Xiaobao''s affairs, someone in the company contacted him. The content was the business he went to talk about the day before yesterday. He said that the boss of the other party wanted to talk with him.


    Hearing the news, Xiao Mingyang laughed. It seems that the net scattered the day before yesterday has fish today.


    Wen Xiaojing''s problem can''t be solved now. We still have to wait until she comes back. We must let her speak at that time.


    So, he changed his clothes to go out, but when he saw his son eating cake in the living room and watching TV with relish, he felt headache.


    Before he left home, he never thought that Xiao Xiaobao would not be taken care of at home. After all, Wen Xiaojing is here. But now Wen Xiaojing is angry with him, and he can''t leave Xiao Xiaobao alone at home, let alone take him to the company.


    So, he increased the determination to immediately coax Wen Xiaojing well, and then found a few bodyguards to come over, as well as Lin Yehe.


    Before we talked about business, we needed Lin Yehe''s introduction. Now we don''t need him. Moreover, he has nothing to do recently. On the surface, he seems to be very friendly. It''s good for him to help take care of the children.


    Lin Yehe was also surprised when Xiao Mingyang called him to his home. He thought there would be something important. As soon as he met Xiao Mingyang, he told him to help him take care of his children.


    Xiao Xiaobao probably heard it. When Lin Yehe listened to Xiao Mingyang''s words, he almost subconsciously looked at the white and tender little guy on the sofa. He also raised his eyes to see him. He happened to have his pure and clear eyes. Inexplicably, Lin Yehe''s heart beat changed.


    Let''s make it clear that the change mentioned above is not that Lin Yehe was sprouted, but that he was frightened.

 Chapter 1026

    "Mr. Xiao, please let me go." Lin Yehe takes a look at Xiao Xiaobao and tells Xiao Mingyang that it''s really a look of begging for mercy.


    Such Lin Ye and Xiao Mingyang seldom see them, but he is not in the mood to appreciate them now. He picks up the child and puts it in front of him? My family Xiaobao let you take care of, also wronged you? "


    Lin Ye and helpless smile, this is the rhythm of buying and selling, absolutely!


    However, as a single man for such a long time, he suddenly let him take care of the children, really can''t take care of them. What''s more, he is Xiao Mingyang''s child. God knows if he is also very eccentric. He doesn''t want to die of being tortured by a child at a young age.


    It''s useless to reason with Xiao Mingyang now. As expected, it''s better to go.


    However, Xiao Mingyang already knew what he wanted to do one step ahead of him. With a look in his eyes, he let the bodyguard standing at the door block the door, leaving Lin Yehe nowhere to escape.


    Lin Ye and wry smile, today he is in the tiger''s mouth.


    Xiao Mingyang didn''t want to talk to him any more. He put Xiao Xiaobao in his arms. "I''ll go to the company and try to come back before dinner. You can take good care of him and don''t make him hungry. Xiaobao, you should be good, too, you know? "


    Xiao Xiaobao nodded cleverly. Lin Yehe looked at Xiao Mingyang and wanted to say something else, but he stopped him with a word, "today, this business is yellow, and the loss will be deducted from you."


    Some time ago, there was something wrong with Lin Ye and others when they were talking about business. Xiao Mingyang came forward to block it for him, but in fact Xiao Mingyang caught hold of him, so he turned it out again. Lin Ye and others may be OK, but they have to pay a lot of money.


    "I see." Lin Yehe had no choice but to promise that his hard earned money could not be easily given to others, so he had to bear it. Anyway, it''s only three o''clock now, and he will be liberated in a few hours. After Xiao Mingyang asked him to come to his home, he would not come.


    Xiaomingyang satisfied, let two bodyguards stand outside the gate guard, there are two at home for them as servants.


    Before he left, Xiao Mingyang said to Lin Yehe, "today you are only responsible for taking care of Xiaobao. If I know that you have taught him anything messy, I will not take care of you in one pot."


    Lin Yehe gives him an OK gesture, and Xiao Mingyang goes out at ease.


    I don''t know when Wen Xiaojing will come back today. Before that deal, he wanted to take it slowly. Now he wants to solve it quickly. He must go back before dinner.


    Even Wen Xiaojing would go back before dinner. If he left Xiao Xiaobao alone at home, he would be more angry.


    After Xiao Mingyang left, Lin Yehe and Xiao Xiaobao on the sofa stared at each other. For a moment, he felt embarrassed.


    But Xiao Xiaobao seemed to be more used to it than he was. After a moment''s silence, he waved to him, then raised his innocent face and asked him, "uncle, can you teach me how to read?"


    Lin Yehe felt that he was very relieved and showed some unnatural smile, "good!" It''s clear that he can laugh lightly in the face of any danger, but in front of a child who has no killing power, he doesn''t have that calm, just because he doesn''t know that Xiao Xiaobao won''t be the legendary bear child.


    It is said that the more children are spoiled by their parents, the more powerful they are. They are more and more kind. Xiao Xiaobao, as the child of a friend who even dare not provoke him, has such a good family background. It''s unbelievable to say that he is not spoiled, so he has some resistance from the beginning.


    But at the moment, Xiao Xiaobao seems to be quite normal. Thinking of Wen Xiaojing, Xiao Mingyang''s wife, she seems to be more than ten times more normal than Xiao Mingyang except for her coldness. She is usually her child, so there should be no big problem.


    "Where do we start?" Lin Yehe tried his best to show a relaxed smile, went to him and sat down. He saw many children''s books on the tea table.


    Xiao Xiaobao stares at the books piled up on the tea table and thinks for a while. It seems that he finally thinks of something. He jumps up from the sofa and startles Lin Yehe. Then he says, "uncle, wait here. Xiao Bao goes to get it."


    Xiao Xiaobao then ran upstairs with his short legs, and walked up the stairs step by step. Lin Yehe couldn''t bear it, but he also felt lovely.


    He wanted to go forward to help, but Xiao Xiaobao stopped him with a small face. "Uncle, dad said that he had to do his own things, Xiao Bao can go by himself."


    Lin Yehe nodded with a smile. Under his gaze, he returned to the sofa and sat down. As he continued to work hard to climb the stairs, his smile was more tender. It seems that children are very lovely. No wonder Xiao Mingyang and Wen Xiaojing have just got married and will have children.


    Lin Yehe was reading the book on the tea table while waiting for Xiao Xiaobao to come down. In fact, he thought that holding a soft little guy and listening to him read one word by one in a milky voice would make him feel very cute.


    He thought about the picture, which was really warm. So sometimes when Xiao Mingyang mentioned Wen Xiaojing and his children, his happy smile was not unreasonable. Now for a moment, he felt that it was really happy to have such a home.After a while, Xiao Xiaobao came down with a tablet computer in his arms. When he went downstairs, because the tablet computer would block the view, it was difficult to go downstairs.


    Lin Yehe can''t see it any more. He worries that Xiao Xiaobao will step on the air without noticing, and then fall down. If that happens, Xiao Mingyang will probably come back and kill him.


    "Xiao Bao, let me help you hold the tablet. It''s easy for you to wrestle. If it hurts, it''s not good." Lin Yehe advised that he was worried that he would be stared by the child when he came forward, so he had to make it clear to him in advance.


    But he didn''t say that he was taken down because he thought Xiao Xiaobao didn''t allow him to help him before, just wanted to go by himself. Now some children, like little adults, want a room by themselves, don''t hit people or touch their things, and use a tender voice to tell adults that adults are not allowed to treat them as children. So he thought Xiao Xiaobao was just like those children, so he just said to help him level Board, so he doesn''t blow hair.


    Xiao Xiaobao stopped on the stairs in the middle of the stairs and blinked at Lin Yehe. He probably felt that it was too hard for him to go downstairs just now, but he still held the flat tightly and didn''t let go at all.


    "It''s Xiaobao''s." He looked at Lin Yehe warily.


    Lin Yehe laughs, "I know it''s Xiaobao''s. don''t worry, my uncle won''t take it. He just wants to help Xiaobao. What if he falls?" He continued to persuade Xiao Xiaobao.


    The child wrinkled a small face and thought about it again. He also looked at the tablet in his arms with a reluctant expression. Later, he waved to Lin Yehe, "uncle, take Xiaobao."


    Lin Yehe laughs. The child is so cute, "OK."


    With Xiao Xiaobao step by step slowly down the stairs, Lin Ye and for the first time holding such a small hand, it''s really like there is no bone, people don''t dare to hold it hard, for fear that a little bit of force will hurt him.


    Finally, when he arrived downstairs, Lin Yehe was relieved. Although he thought he was exaggerating, it was the first time for him to do such a thing. He couldn''t be careless. The life of a child was too fragile.


    Xiao Xiaobao feels that Lin Yehe is holding his hand. His palm seems to be sweating. He looks up and asks Lin Yehe, "uncle, are you hot?"

 Chapter 1027

    Lin Yehe once again very exaggerated moved, this child is really too careful, and considerate.


    He shook his head with a smile and said in a soft voice, "uncle is not hot. It will be fine in a moment."


    Xiao Xiaobao nodded knowingly, then he took Lin Yehe and sat down on the sofa, "uncle, come to tell Xiao Bao a story and read it on it." He raised the tablet in his hand.


    Lin Ye and deliberately want to tease him, he asked, "just now I didn''t want my uncle to touch your tablet. Now how can I ask my uncle to tell you a story?"


    "Just now is just now, now is now." Xiao Xiaobao said seriously.


    Lin Yehe couldn''t help laughing, rubbed his little head, touched a soft short hair, and stopped.


    Xiao Xiaobao took a look at the hand on his head, pouted and quickly recovered. He left Lin Ye and sat aside for a distance, and then opened the tablet.


    Lin Ye and strangely get together to have a look. After Xiao Xiaobao finds out, he holds the tablet in his arms and stares at his big eyes. Before he can speak, Lin Ye and surrenders himself, "OK, OK, I won''t look, OK?"


    The child haughtily snorted, continued to stay away from Lin Ye and some, and then continued to look at the computer.


    Lin Ye and the armrest with his back against the sofa, looking lazily at the children on the flat. The expression on his face changes endlessly, and the light in his eyes becomes softer and softer.


    He has always been very gentle to people, but only on the surface. When he was really so gentle, there was hardly any. Even the women around him didn''t enjoy his tenderness. It seems that that sentence is true, the child is like a little angel, from the sky, giving them a lifetime of softness.


    "Uncle, all right." Xiao Xiaobao said to Lin Yehe with a smile, you can clearly hear the happy mood from his voice.


    Lin Yehe was also led by him to laugh, "then take it to my uncle to have a look."


    Xiao Xiaobao stood on the sofa and walked towards him. The sofa was too soft. He stepped on it and fell into a deep depression. He couldn''t keep his balance. Lin Yehe was so frightened that he quickly caught him and heard him giggling in his arms. He pinched his nose and scolded him, "it''s funny to laugh. What should I do if I fall down? ��


    Xiao Xiaobao blinked his eyes, which seemed to flash a touch of cunning, "because Xiaobao knows that uncle will catch Xiaobao!"


    Lin Yehe has been so cute that he can''t speak. It seems that not every child is the devil of the world, and so are the little angels.


    He held Xiao Xiaobao tightly in his arms, and a bold idea appeared in his mind. He was wondering if Xiao Mingyang could keep Xiao Xiaobao here for two days. He felt that if Xiao Xiaobao could be around him, he even felt that his sins would be purified.


    Why didn''t he want to have one? Because he doesn''t think his child will be as lovely as Xiao Xiaobao. If he doesn''t obey and is too tired to raise, he might as well come and play with Xiao Xiaobao from time to time.


    "Uncle, Xiao Bao wants to hear stories." After being held by Lin Yehe for a while, Xiao Xiaobao struggles. He can''t wait.


    "Well, you bring the tablet and I''ll read it to you." Lin Yehe is now in the state of what Xiao Xiaobao says.


    Xiao Xiaobao sent the tablet up with a smile and said happily, "uncle, you should be both vocal and affectionate."


    Lin Ye and pick eyebrows, pinch his smooth face, "really smart, but also know that voice and affection."


    Xiao Xiaobao laughs. Lin Yehe holds him to his lap and sits down. It seems that Xiao Xiaobao has been more happy since he took down the computer. It seems that he really likes the stories in the computer, so read them carefully.


    With a smile, he put the tablet where he and Xiao Xiaobao could see it. In a soft voice, he read out the first few words. It seemed that something was wrong. His eyes swept to the words behind. It seemed that this passage was about a woman taking off her clothes.


    When Lin Yehe realized this, his body suddenly froze. In a twinkling of an eye, he went to see Xiao Xiaobao in his arms. He was looking at him with an expectant little face, "uncle, why don''t you read it?"


    Lin Yehe threw the tablet on the tea table like an electric shock. Xiao Xiaobao immediately got up to grab the tablet because of his action. He was still complaining, "uncle, you are too bad. What if the tablet is broken?"


    Xiao Xiaobao was going to take the tablet he had thrown away. He immediately grabbed him and laughed a little unnaturally. "Xiao Bao, my uncle, would you like to read you another story?"


    Xiao Xiaobao turned his eyes and said firmly, "no!"


    "Xiaobao, if you want to listen to the story on the tablet, your father will be angry when he comes back." Lin Yehe has no choice but to move Xiao Mingyang out. I don''t know if he can shake him.


    Xiao Xiaobao hesitated as expected, but before Lin Yehe could relax, Xiao Xiaobao suddenly became ready to cry, "uncle, you big liar, you promised Xiao Bao before, liar, liar, liar..."


    He cried while he was shouting. Lin Yehe was at a loss for a moment and went to comfort Xiao Xiaobao in a hurry. However, the other party ignored him completely and would not listen to him, just crying.Lin Yehe could only find a way to stabilize Xiao Xiaobao, so he took the tablet back to his hand and said to him, "Xiaobao, don''t cry. I''ll read it to you now, OK?"


    Xiao Xiaobao''s cry stopped immediately. Lin Yehe sighed and wanted to find a story for Xiao Xiaobao on the tablet, but suddenly he heard Xiao Xiaobao say, "don''t change it, that''s it!"


    Lin Yehe looks up and sees Xiao Xiaobao''s appearance of "if you change to another story, I''ll cry for you." he feels headache. Just when he doesn''t know what to do, he suddenly finds that there is no tear mark on his face.


    Not only did he have no tears on his face, no redness in his eyes, and no water in his eyes.


    Lin Yehe has a black face. Was he cheated by this child just now? Because he cried, he was at a loss for the first time.


    Xiao Xiaobao just stared at Lin Yehe and found that his face became the same as before his father was angry. His eyes slowly drew back and he was a little afraid.


    "Xiao Bao, children shouldn''t lie." Lin Yehe finally showed his usual smile, but this one looks a little strange.


    Xiao Xiaobao was scared back two steps by his strange smile, and then cried out again. He cried and yelled at his parents.


    Lin Yehe thought he was still pretending at first, but when he heard the panic in his voice, he found that Xiao Xiaobao''s white face really had tears sliding down, falling on the gray sofa, leaving a small water mark.


    Lin Yehe was stunned and watched Xiao Xiaobao cry so sad that his tears became more and more fierce. He quickly hugged Xiao Xiaobao and said, "Xiao Bao, I''m sorry. Xiao Bao, don''t cry. My uncle didn''t mean to scare you. I''m sorry, OK? Don''t cry He comforted in a panic.


    After a while, Xiao Xiaobao''s cry slowly subsided, and Lin Yehe was already sweating.


    After Xiao Xiaobao stopped crying, he burped and said to Lin Yehe, "I want to listen to the story."


    Lin Yehe felt that he wanted to be crazy. He really reached the limit.


    Xiao Xiaobao wants to hear the story again, but the story above can''t be heard by him at all. He doesn''t know where he found it. But if he offered to read another story, he would cry again.

 Chapter 1028

    Lin Ye and tangled for a long time, Xiao Xiaobao here did not hear his voice, shriveled mouth to continue to cry.


    Lin Yehe was startled and quickly stopped him. "Xiaobao, Xiaobao, darling, let''s discuss. Don''t listen to this story. This story will make a good child become a bad child. If Xiaobao becomes a bad child, Xiaobao''s parents will be sad."


    Xiao Xiaobao blinked his eyes and asked, "will mom and dad not like Xiao Bao after they become bad children?"


    "That About I will... " Lin Yehe said it hard. He was worried that Xiao Xiaobao would cry again.


    However, Xiao Xiaobao just lowered his head and said in frustration, "don''t listen to Xiao Bao."


    Lin Yehe relaxed. He rubbed his head with a smile. "Well, Xiaobao is a good boy, so he can''t listen."


    Xiao Xiaobao also laughed, he nodded heavily, and then he continued to say, "uncle, make me a cake to eat."


    Lin Yehe was stunned again, "ah?"


    Xiao Xiaobao''s smile is more innocent, "uncle, make me a cake to eat, as long as uncle do."


    He walked over obediently, and Xiao Xiaobao reached out and grabbed a handful of mud in the basin. For a moment, something seemed to flash through Lin Ye and his mind, but before he could catch it, he was patted on his face by something. That kind of greasy feeling was really hard to accept.


    Lin Yehe heard the children''s happy laughter, which seemed to be mixed with clapping voice.


    He forbeared and forbeared, then reluctantly let himself not angry, and then he turned to wash his face clean, but as soon as he turned around, he felt something was photographed on his pants.


    He lowered his head and saw a piece of white on his black trouser legs, which was like solid and liquid, extending to his feet.


    Lin Yehe can''t bear it any more. He is dark and asks the bodyguard to take Xiao Xiaobao out. He is worried that he will do it himself.


    Xiao Xiaobao was hugged to the sofa by the strong and expressionless bodyguard, and then the bodyguard ignored him. When he wanted to get up from the sofa, the bodyguard came again. Although he didn''t speak, he told him that he was not allowed to leave the area of the sofa.


    The tall and big bodyguard, dressed in black and wearing sunglasses, stood in front of Xiao Xiaobao. The shadow could cover him. If he was an ordinary child, he would have cried a long time ago.


    However, Xiao Xiaobao, who is not an ordinary child, has seen many bodyguards for a long time. In his impression, these terrible uncles will never beat him, as if they have to protect him, so he is not afraid of him at all.


    "Get out of the way!" Xiao Xiaobao had two small hands on his waist and a pair of big eyes staring at the wooden man in front of him. However, he had no dignity in his imagination, but he was very lovely.

 Chapter 1029

    The bodyguard didn''t move. No matter how Xiao Xiaobao yelled, he burst into tears. Lin Yehe also heard it in the kitchen. He was calming down, but he became irritable again when he heard Xiao Xiaobao''s voice, but he still had a headache.


    I really don''t know where his previous admiration came from. He was really confused for a while and was fooled by a child.


    He gritted his teeth. His wisdom was ruined by this child. He had to get it back!


    When Lin Yehe walks into the kitchen, he sees the bodyguard standing in front of Xiao Xiaobao, and Xiao Xiaobao is crying again, giving people the appearance that the bodyguard is bullying Xiao Xiaobao.


    He went over and patted the bodyguard on the shoulder. The bodyguard bowed to him and backed away.


    Xiao Xiaobao saw that the shadow in front of him was gone, and his cry gradually faded, but it didn''t stop completely. He saw that he picked up a book on the table and threw it at the bodyguard. However, the bodyguard was a little far away from him, and other people had little strength, so he couldn''t throw the book at him at all.


    So the child is more angry, he took the book gas rushed to, and then hit the bodyguard''s leg.


    How could the tall and strong bodyguard take such a trivial matter in his eyes? He stood still and let Xiao Xiaobao smash the book at him. Anyway, it didn''t work at all.


    Xiao Xiaobao finally realized that he had been doing useless work. He angrily pointed to Lin Yehe, who was watching the play, and said in an angry voice, "you, beat him up!"


    Lin Ye and he used to enjoy watching the play. Seeing that Xiao Xiaobao tried so hard to play as a bodyguard, but it didn''t work, he felt relieved. After all, he can''t do it directly to a child, let alone the child is still the child of that person.


    But he never thought that he would be drawn into the play just to watch the play, so he hated acting most.


    He shrugged helplessly, "you see, that man is bigger than me, and his strength must be bigger than me. Do you think I can beat him?"


    Xiao Xiaobao didn''t believe it. "He listened to you very much just now. Go and beat him quickly!"


    Lin Ye and pick eyebrows. Sure enough, although Xiao Xiaobao is only a child, he can''t easily fool him.


    "You said that if it was you and others hit you, would you not fight back?" Lin Yehe suddenly asks Xiao Xiaobao a question that has nothing to do with the current situation.


    Xiao Xiaobao was stunned and immediately replied, "of course not! Xiaobao will let mom and dad call back! "


    As soon as Lin Ye and the corner of his mouth draw out, he begins to suspect that Xiao Xiaobao''s present appearance is Xiao Mingyang''s favorite. He originally thought Wen Xiaojing, a slightly more normal person, would teach Xiao Xiaobao differently.


    "So, other people will be the same as you. No matter how he listens to me, he won''t let me fight. Don''t you think so?" Lin Yehe explained a very clear idea to him.


    Xiao Xiaobao listened to his words and thought about it carefully. Although he didn''t understand it very well, Lin Yehe understood one sentence. If someone beat him, he would definitely let his parents return it, so the bodyguard would certainly fight back.


    Thinking of this, he has some regrets, so he can''t beat the villain. He gave Lin Ye and a look of disdain, "you are really useless, or my father is more powerful!"


    Lin Ye and the corner of his eye twitched, but still showed a gentle smile, "yes, I''m not as good as your father." And he''s already gnashing his teeth.


    Xiao Xiaobao didn''t feel relieved enough. Looking at Lin Yehe''s smiling so gently, his eyes turned, "but I''m not happy. What should I do?"


    "Ah I don''t know! " But when he saw Xiao Xiaobao''s cunning expression, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. I''m afraid the little guy would come up with some ghost ideas again.


    His brain is running at full speed, and he is thinking about how to deal with Xiao Xiaobao. Although he has almost touched Xiao Xiaobao now, it is not so simple. Because the child''s way of thinking is very strange, so he can''t do things and talk according to common sense. He''d better be more careful.


    Watching the little figure in front of him warily, he turned his eyes around and thought about what Xiao Xiaobao would do. After anticipating several possibilities, Xiao Xiaobao opened his mouth.


    "Xiao Bao is going to beat you up, so Xiao Bao can relieve his anger." Xiao Xiaobao said happily, as if he had finally found the right answer to a difficult problem.


    "I refuse!" Lin Yehe answered quickly and simply.


    Xiao Xiaobao raised his chin and said, "I don''t care. I''ll beat you, or I''ll let dad come back and beat you."


    Although Lin Yehe thinks that this possibility is also imaginable, he has even figured out the scene of Xiao Xiaobao complaining to Xiao Mingyang, but he can''t manage that. He can''t be beaten by a child like this. He doesn''t want to accept it.


    So, Lin Yehe refuses severely again, but Xiao Xiaobao doesn''t seem to hear it. He picks up the book he used to smash bodyguards before and runs to Lin Yehe with short legs.


    The distance between them is not far, but with Xiao Xiaobao''s long legs, it will take him a long time to run to Lin Yehe. He won''t just run there, so he started to throw it.Lin Yehe looked at the book and fell in front of him. He stepped back. "I said, little guy, you give up. You can''t hit me."


    Xiao Xiaobao pouted stubbornly, "no, Xiaobao will definitely hit you!" Because he thinks that Lin Yehe is not as tall as a bodyguard, and he is not as thick as a bodyguard, so he must fight to make him disobedient!


    As a result, a big one and a small one started the chase. However, there are differences in the chase, and the most important one is the height difference between them. Therefore, no matter what things Xiao Xiaobao uses, no matter how much strength he uses, he can''t reach Lin Yehe.


    For Lin Yehe, Xiao Xiaobao''s slow movement and his attack are like pressing the slow key in his eyes. He can easily escape.


    Later, he found that every time he dodged, the child''s face would be angry or unwilling. After more times, he began to find it interesting. Although a child, but the expression change is also very fun.


    As a result, every time he deliberately almost avoids Xiao Xiaobao''s attack, and then makes a proud and dangerous appearance to him, you can see that the expression on the child''s face is more vivid.


    He almost laughed. It was because he had no experience before that he was cheated by a child. Now he knows the child''s character very well, and the unwilling expression on his small face is much better than that of some adults.


    Well, let''s talk about it here. Lin Yehe doesn''t have adult demeanor at all.


    However, Xiao Xiaobao was only a child after all. Although he was very energetic, his physical strength was limited, so he was a little tired after a while.


    Looking at the paralyzed child on the sofa, he walked slowly and looked down at him with a smile, "how''s it going?"


    Looking at his proud appearance, Xiao Xiaobao can''t say anything. Now he doesn''t even have the strength to be angry and doesn''t want to move.


    He pouted and said softly, "Uncle Lin is bad."


    Lin Yehe leaned down and pinched his little face. It felt really good, so he didn''t take back his hand immediately. He just said with a smile, "I''m not a good man at all."

 Chapter 1030

    Xiao Xiaobao gave him a white look, raised his hand and gave him a slap. The clear and loud voice came from Xiao Xiaobao''s small slap and Lin Ye''s handsome face.


    The child''s strength is not big, not to mention Xiao Xiaobao is still in a state of fatigue, so it doesn''t hurt much to hit him on the face, but Lin Yehe is still confused.


    Before, he was convinced that Xiao Xiaobao couldn''t beat him. Later, Xiao Xiaobao was fooled by him. He was even more convinced that a child couldn''t do anything about himself. But the problem is that the child still beat him, or when he didn''t think of it at all.


    After Xiao Xiaobao hit it, he clapped his hands and laughed happily. Xiaobao is the most powerful, Xiaobao is a hero, defeated the bad guys


    Lin Ye and forced to suppress the impulse to cover the child''s mouth, a face of anger staring at him, "smelly boy!"


    I don''t know how many times he has been planted in this little guy. In the end, he has been planted again.


    Lin Yehe gritted his teeth. Now he began to doubt whether Xiao Mingyang taught the child the art of war when he had nothing to do at home.


    Lin Yehe didn''t speak all the time, and Xiao Xiaobao''s laughter became louder. Lin Yehe was so proud that his teeth itched and his hands itched. He even wanted to beat the smelly boy.


    However, although he thinks so, he can''t do it at all, otherwise he will be killed by Xiao Mingyang. Who let him have the handle in his hand.


    After he took a deep breath and calmed down, Xiao Xiaobao stopped laughing. He was tired and seemed to want to rest.


    "Xiaobao, do you want to sleep?" Lin Ye and Xiao Xiaobao, looking at the half open eyes, asked.


    Xiao Xiaobao nodded, closed his eyes, moved his hands and feet, and then frowned. He murmured in a low voice, "there are bad guys..."


    Lin Ye and pick eyebrows, "so soon began to dream?" However, as soon as his voice fell, he saw that Xiao Xiaobao seemed to have something at his hands and feet.


    It was the book on the tea table before, and there were two glasses. He was stunned for a moment, turned to look at the tea table, and found that there were no books on it. There was a teapot in the middle of the tea table, which was poured on the table. There was a box on the table, in which things similar to tea were scattered. Not only that, there were some miscellaneous things on the tea table that he had not seen before What''s more, several drawers on the tea table are open, and all the things inside are in disorder.


    His body was stiff. In the twinkling of an eye, he looked at the ground. He didn''t know when the garbage can was overturned on the ground. Of course, the garbage in it also appeared on the smooth floor, but now the floor is not smooth, because all kinds of books, shoes at the door, and all kinds of things are scattered on the ground.


    Lin Yehe looked around and found that not only the living room, but also the chairs beside the dining table were all in disorder. The shoe cabinet at the door was empty, and some decorations were either on the cabinet or on the ground. That is to say, at the moment, it was like the scene of a thief, and the culprit had fallen into the only clean place on the sofa I fell asleep.


    After recovering, he immediately called in the four bodyguards standing by the door and instructed them to clean up the room quickly. At this time, he looked at the time. It was already a quarter past five.


    To say that what he most wanted to happen before was that Xiao Mingyang could come in through the door which was guarded by the bodyguard and was closed all the time, but he didn''t find it.


    Now, what he hopes most is that the door will never be opened, at least when he doesn''t clean it up, the door won''t be opened, and Xiao Mingyang doesn''t come back.


    Xiao Mingyang did not come back immediately, and Lin Yehe has been comforting himself. Even if Xiao Mingyang said he would try his best to come back before dinner, he might not be able to get home until about six o''clock, and he said he would try his best, maybe he could not come back so early.


    Now even if he can''t come back at that time, it doesn''t matter. He can help him take care of Xiao Xiaobao.


    However, many things always go against our wishes, or God prefers to see exciting or exciting things. So, when we realize people''s wishes, we deliberately realize the last thing that people want to happen.


    At 5:30, Lin Yehe was still cleaning the table. Several people in the room were in a hurry and didn''t clean up much at all. In the end, they were still some old men. The fight might be first-class, but the cleaning was not enough.


    At this time, Lin Yehe seemed to hear the sound of the door lock turning. He looked up and saw that the door had been pushed open.


    Lin Yehe saw the shoulder of a shirt and felt that everything was over.


    Xiao Mingyang opened the door of his house. At first glance, he saw the shoe cabinet at the door. When the door was opened, almost all the shoes inside disappeared. He was stunned for a moment. In a twinkling of an eye, he looked into the room and saw a mess.


    Although the chairs that had fallen on the ground before were first lifted up, the scattered things on the ground and some decorations that had become messy would not make them feel normal now.


    Several bodyguards were originally sweeping the floor. When they saw the boss coming in, they stood in the same place and didn''t know what to do for a moment. Lin Yehe also took a rag and looked at Xiao Mingyang stupidly. In his mind, he was constructing a reason to convince Xiao Mingyang.Xiao Mingyang swept them one by one, walked in slowly, stepped on the things on the ground that he didn''t know where he had put them before, and looked straight at Lin Yehe after the tea table. His eyes were a little dangerous, "have you made up the reasons?"


    Lin Yehe opened his mouth, almost he answered, but he thought that he couldn''t lie in front of this man, otherwise he would be seen through, so he closed his mouth. He is still in a flustered mood. If he is not calm enough, he can''t lie in front of Xiao Mingyang.


    He sighed and raised his hands. "I really can''t blame you for this. Your children are too hard to serve."


    Xiao Mingyang''s eyes narrowed and went to the sofa. When he saw Xiao Xiaobao sleeping soundly on the sofa, his eyes softened.


    Lin Ye and Po are just about to relax when they hear Xiao Mingyang talking.


    "Don''t pack up. I don''t want any of these things, but Lin Yehe, I want you to make up all these things for me in an hour, one must not be bad, one must not leak! Do you understand? " Xiao Mingyang''s dangerous eyes directly in the past, Lin Yehe can''t find the possibility to say "no".


    "Xiao Mingyang, these are all made by your children. It has nothing to do with me." Lin Yehe is still trying not to let himself spend so much money. There are so many things on the ground that he has to replace them all. Moreover, the decorations are expensive. Some of them are hard to buy in the market. He has sold so many antiques that he knows the price of them. Even though the price of these things is nothing compared with his family property, he never likes to spend a lot of money without special reasons.


    He is not like Xiao Mingyang and other friends. Because of his noble status, his family is first-class, but he is the only ordinary person among them. Otherwise, he would not work underground and do that kind of dangerous thing, just want to make money.


    Well, Lin Yehe is pitiful. To put it simply, Lin Yehe seems to be an elegant young man, but in fact he is a man who does some illegal work and likes money more.

 Chapter 1031

    Xiao Mingyang catches Lin Yehe''s handle, which will cause him heavy losses, so he has to be obedient if he wants to keep half of his family property.


    Seeing the threat from Xiao Mingyang''s eyes, Lin Yehe made a little calculation. Compared with the loss of half of his family property, it seems that it is still lighter. So, it seems that he has no right to refuse.


    He bowed his head and compromised, "OK." Then he immediately asked someone to do it. His fast action was based on the principle that long pain is not as good as short pain.


    "Someone will deliver these things later, so I''ll go first." Lin Yehe said.


    Xiao Mingyang nodded and finally agreed. Lin Yehe leaves Xiao Mingyang''s house in sadness, and secretly vows that no matter how much he pays, he must destroy the handle in Xiao Mingyang''s hand.


    He can understand that Xiao Mingyang can cause countless losses with that handle, so it''s better to consume it at one time.


    And he also secretly vowed that as long as he destroyed the handle in Xiao Mingyang''s hand, he would never step into this place again. This place has ruined his reputation! There is also a place for two demons.


    Xiao Mingyang can probably guess what Lin Yehe is thinking. Seeing the mess in the room, he certainly knows that Xiao Xiaobao must have done it, but Lin Yehe is just passive.


    However, even if it is the problem of his children, he does not allow others to talk about it, so he can only aggrieve Lin Yehe at this time.


    As for the handle he wants to destroy, let him go. Anyway, if he takes it seriously, he can''t guarantee that he will continue to hold the handle in his hand.


    Looking at the mess of this place, Xiao Mingyang frowns in disgust. It''s more than five o''clock and it''s almost six o''clock. I don''t think Wen Xiaojing will come back at this time. If she still wants to cook for them, she should be home at five o''clock. They usually eat at five thirty.


    Forget it, just take Xiaobao out to eat. He just stays outside for a while. He can''t stay in this mess.


    Fortunately, Wen Xiaojing hasn''t come back yet. Otherwise, when she sees that her family has become like this, she can''t help but feel angry.


    "Xiao Bao, wake up, we''re going to eat." Xiao Mingyang holds Xiao Xiaobao in his arms and tries to wake him up as he walks.


    But Xiao Xiaobao is sleeping comfortably now. When he is awakened, he frowns and slaps his father impolitely.


    Xiao Mingyang had no choice but to smile, so he had to let him go first and wake him up when he got to the hotel.


    After waking Xiao Xiaobao up in the hotel, he has recovered from the meal. The first thing he did after recovery was to tell Lin Yehe''s "evil deeds" once again. He said how he bullied him and how to let the bodyguards bully him. He also said that they had a war later. Of course, the winner was himself.


    Xiao Mingyang doesn''t poke Xiao Xiaobao''s words either. He just says with a smile that he is really powerful. Although Lin Yehe is an adult, he is a very useless adult.


    Father and son are saying bad things about others behind their backs, and the one who is being said is naturally sneezing.


    Lin Yehe didn''t expect that someone would speak ill of him behind his back now. He kept sneezing. He thought that it was Xiao Xiaobao who tortured him and made him sick today. So, he plans to go to the hospital for a check-up.


    Lin Ye and go to the hospital to check the results of not mentioning, here, Xiao Mingyang with enough food and drink Xiao Xiaobao leisurely go for a walk.


    Xiao Mingyang doesn''t want to go back to see the messy room, so he just wait for the time to go back.


    A large and a small hand in hand, because now is the time for people to eat, so now the street is very quiet, few pedestrians, from time to time there is a cool breeze blowing, it is very suitable for walking.


    After walking with Xiao Xiaobao for a while, they said something intermittently. Xiao Xiaobao suddenly asked him, "is mom back?"


    Xiao Mingyang''s steps stopped. It should be past half past six now. If Wen Xiaojing wants to come back, she will be late, but where has she gone?


    "We''ll know when we go back, but maybe it''s because your mother missed her grandparents." Xiao Mingyang tries to make Xiao Xiaobao think that Wen Xiaojing didn''t leave in anger.


    "Really?" Xiao Xiaobao raised his head and asked him.


    Xiao Mingyang nodded. Fortunately, he was just a child and didn''t understand Wen Xiaojing''s indifferent eyes, so he wouldn''t doubt it.


    "But why didn''t mom bring Xiaobao? Isn''t Xiao Bao good? " Xiao Xiaobao is depressed again.


    Xiao Mingyang held him up and said to him in a soft voice, "Mom and dad all like you so much. How can they think you are not good? But mom is in such a hurry to go out, there must be something urgent, we don''t worry, wait for mom to come back and ask Mom, OK


    Xiao Xiaobao nodded, feeling a little better.


    Xiao Mingyang wants to divert his attention. After seeing a cake shop, he says to Xiao Xiaobao, "Xiaobao, do you want to eat cake? Let''s go and buy some. By the way, let''s bring some back to mom. "


    Xiao Xiaobao has been fond of sweets since she was a child, so has Wen Xiaojing. Although she looks so cold, she is almost like ordinary women. She likes sweets.I don''t know if I can get a chance for him to correct his mistake after taking it back.


    Xiaobao, who has food, is certainly happy. He abandoned all his frustrations just now. Then he took Xiao Mingyang''s hand and said, "Dad, Dad, I want to eat, I want to eat."


    Xiaomingyang helpless, see xiaoxiaobao instant vitality, he did not have time to come back to God, "OK, OK, let''s buy it. Xiaobao, do you remember what kind of cake your mother likes to eat? "


    "Remember!" Xiao Xiaobao nodded heavily and said confidently.


    Xiao Mingyang laughs, "that''s good." After going back, he worried that Wen Xiaojing was still unwilling to talk to himself, so he would break through from Xiao Xiaobao, so now he wants to guide Xiao Xiaobao.


    When Xiao Xiaobao bought the cake, he was very happy. He took a look at the cake in Xiao Mingyang''s hand. He didn''t know whether it was because he liked it too much, or because he was afraid that Xiao Mingyang might lose it, or that he might eat it.


    If it wasn''t for his short stature and small strength, Xiao Mingyang might not have helped him with the cake at all.


    Many people, including children, have an idea that what they hold in their hands is really their own.


    After buying the cake, they don''t plan to go on a walk. Now it''s late, and Xiao Xiaobao just wants to find a place to sit down and taste the things he bought, even if he has just had enough.


    Because Xiao Xiaobao was worried, Xiao Mingyang also expected to see Wen Xiaojing at home, so they called the driver to come and take them home.


    However, Xiao Mingyang''s expectation is still in vain. The things in the living room have taken on a new look, but there is no one at home.


    Although I thought that Wen Xiaojing would not come back now, I could not help but look forward to it and was disappointed in the end.


    He sighed and saw Xiao Xiaobao sitting on the sofa carefully dismantling the cake box. He is really envious of children now. Children don''t have to worry so much like him, and when something happens, they all use the adults around them to solve it.


    "Xiaobao, only one piece of cake is allowed. If you want to watch TV, I''ll open it for you. Don''t touch it by myself later. Do you hear me?" Xiao Xiaobao only has the exquisite cake in front of him. I don''t know if I have heard him.

 Chapter 1032

    Hearing Xiao Mingyang roar, Xiao Xiaobao raises his innocent face and looks at him bewildered. Xiao Mingyang wants to caress his forehead, but he doesn''t hear it.


    "Watching TV?" Xiao Mingyang said somewhat helplessly. Before that, he planned to go to the study, or to investigate Wen Xiaojing''s situation. However, when he thought that he had no harvest at all during the day, he decided to give up first, and stay here with Xiao Xiaobao, and then wait for his wife to go home.


    Xiao Xiaobao nodded, and Xiao Mingyang put other cakes into the refrigerator, then sat on the sofa and watched TV with him.


    It took more than two hours to watch the movie. At the end of the movie, Xiao Xiaobao was already sleepy, just because he insisted on watching the ending, so he has been waiting until now.


    If they had been scolded before, Wen Xiaojing would not allow Xiao Xiaobao to stay up at 8:30. This is the latest time limit. Now it''s almost 9:00.


    Xiao Mingyang takes a look at the gate and picks up Xiao Xiaobao who is about to fall asleep. Fortunately, he is completely trapped now. Otherwise, I don''t know whether he will cry to see Wen Xiaojing.


    After taking a bath for Xiao Xiaobao and seeing him sleep safely, Xiao Mingyang doesn''t go back to his room. Instead, he goes to the living room and wants to wait for Wen Xiaojing to come back.


    As time went by, his heart became more and more restless. He didn''t know what the images on TV were, but his attention was always on his mobile phone. He didn''t think Wen Xiaojing would call him, but he was thinking about whether to call Wen Xiaojing.


    Pick up and put down the mobile phone, pick up and put down, he is always uncertain, because he knows, now called Wen Xiaojing, there are more than 90% may not answer, but he can''t help but worry, the result he still called, and the result is as he expected, Wen Xiaojing didn''t answer, two calls in a row, she didn''t hang up, didn''t turn off, just no one answered Already.


    Wen Xiaojing will hardly stay home so late, unless she goes back to her mother''s home. Thinking of this, he calls his mother-in-law. Before he says anything, his mother-in-law''s kind voice rings out, and she is still concerned about their recent life. In this way, there is no need to continue to explore. After a few words, he hangs up the phone.


    I didn''t go back to my mother''s house, and I haven''t come back now. Where will she be now?


    Xiao Mingyang sighs silently, grabs his short hair and falls on the sofa powerlessly.


    Until nearly ten o''clock, Xiao Mingyang heard the sound of the door lock opening. He immediately looked back, just to see the door slowly pushed open, and Wen Xiaojing''s figure and her face slowly appeared in his field of vision.


    Xiao Mingyang was as like as two peas. He trotted past, stretched out her hands and wanted to hold her. But Wen Xiaojing avoided him in the first second, and walked over him after changing his slippers. In a moment, the cold face was just like the expression at noon.


    Xiao Mingyang''s heart is like being poured a basin of ice water, I have to say, it is still a little cold.


    He hurriedly followed up, but did not dare to pull Wen Xiaojing, or even look at her. He whispered, "wife, are you still angry? What are you angry about? I''ll change if you say it. Don''t ignore me so much. At least give me a chance to correct my mistakes, OK


    Wen Xiaojing turns a deaf ear to Xiao Mingyang''s low cry and goes straight ahead without squinting.


    Xiao Mingyang stood in the same place and watched Wen Xiaojing get farther and farther away from him. His mind was so confused that he couldn''t understand anything clearly.


    With Wen Xiaojing back to the room, watching her put down the bag, then took the clothes to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Xiao Mingyang forbeared again and again, but finally he didn''t. He went to pick up Wen Xiaojing''s bag. No matter how much he says to Wen Xiaojing, she won''t answer a word, so it''s almost impossible to know her whereabouts today from her, but he can''t help but care where she went today and why she came back so late.


    Opening the zipper of the bag, Xiao Mingyang gently reached in and looked through the things inside, while muttering to himself, "I just want to see where she went today and what she did, because I care about her..."


    However, there is nothing special in Wen Xiaojing''s bag. There are only two hand-painted fashion design drawings with dates and names written on them. One is yesterday''s and the other is today''s, all signed by Wen Xiaojing.


    See here, Xiao Mingyang Leng for a moment. He knows that Wen Xiaojing likes fashion design. Before she married him, she was the assistant of a fashion designer. After she got married, she immediately had a child. After the child was born, she needed her care, so her dream has not come true.


    So did Wen Xiaojing go out to work today? I want to finish what she didn''t finish.


    Knowing her dream, he once proposed to let her go to a famous design school or introduce her to a famous designer, but she refused. She once said that she could solve all these problems by herself.


    Wen Xiaojing is stubborn and can''t help it. Xiao Mingyang doesn''t interfere any more, so he doesn''t mention it again.


    After a while in a daze, he suddenly heard the sound of the door handle being twisted. He immediately regained his mind and quickly put the two design drawings into his bag. Then he put the bag back to its original position and sat on the bed with his head down pretending to be in a daze.Hearing the slight sound of footsteps, Xiao Mingyang looks at Wen Xiaojing quietly through her short hair. She is still expressionless and does not look at the bag on the bedside table. She goes to the other side of the bed and lifts the quilt.


    Xiao Mingyang breathed a sigh of relief. He was not sure whether the position of the bag was the same as that of Wen Xiaojing. If she found it, it would be bad.


    Seeing that Wen Xiaojing is not different, he looks at her lifting the quilt and thinks she is going to bed. So he turns over and lifts the quilt to get in. He is still thinking about whether to hold Wen Xiaojing in his arms and say something to her.


    However, after he got into the quilt, he didn''t feel anyone nearby. He went to see Wen Xiaojing coming out of the closet with another quilt.


    He sat up fiercely and watched Wen Xiaojing move the only quilt on the bed to his side. Without saying a word, he spread out the quilt she had brought over. Then he lay in and left Xiao Mingyang a back.


    Xiao Mingyang is stunned for a long time, and finally reacts. Although Wen Xiaojing doesn''t share the bed with him, he has two quilts between them.


    Xiao Mingyang looked at Wen Xiaojing''s back for a while. At last, he didn''t say anything. After turning off the light, he went to sleep slowly.


    This night, two people immersed in the night, sleeping in the same bed, but different thoughts.


    The next day, Xiao Mingyang was woken up by his biological clock. He vaguely heard the voice of the next person. He slowly opened his eyes and was still a little sleepy. Yesterday, he was confused. He didn''t fall asleep until about what time in the morning. Now he wakes up at seven.


    When I open my eyes, I can see the Figure shaking next to me, just a little fuzzy. He sat up slowly and rubbed his eyes. After seeing clearly, he only saw Wen Xiaojing''s back.


    Just wake up, the brain can''t work fast, so he stayed for more than ten seconds to realize that Wen Xiaojing just went out, so he immediately jumped out of bed, and then quickly chased out. When he got to the stairway, Wen Xiaojing had already walked down the stairs, and the direction she went was the gate.


    He quickened his pace and stopped Wen Xiaojing as he ran, "wife, are you going out so early? No breakfast? "

 Chapter 1033

    However, Wen Xiaojing doesn''t seem to hear it. In other words, she still doesn''t want to pay attention to Xiao Mingyang. When she comes to the door, she changes her shoes, takes Xiao Mingyang one step, opens the door and goes out.


    Xiao Mingyang''s outstretched hand was empty.


    Leng Leng looking at the front of a blank position, Xiao Mingyang sighed, of course, it is impossible not sad. Even if you are angry with him, you should at least tell him the reason. You can beat him and scold him, but no matter who you are, you will not feel better.


    Wen Xiaojing seldom gets angry with him. Sometimes there may be some conflicts between them, but several times after he comes back from a business trip, the conflicts between them will disappear inexplicably.


    Therefore, in the face of Wen Xiaojing, the number of times she gets angry is very small. The way she used before doesn''t matter now. It''s better to ask someone for advice. It always doesn''t work.


    Xiao Mingyang went back to his room dejected. He was not in the mood to go to the company today. He wanted to go back to bed and have a good night''s sleep. However, his mind was full of messy things. How big was his heart to fall asleep!


    He sighed again, feeling that he had suddenly become much older. Recently, he always sighed like an old man.


    I contacted several bad friends of the company and made an appointment to discuss with them what to do in such a situation. Anyway, they must have a way to deal with women all day long.


    After making an appointment with them about the time and place, Xiao Mingyang suddenly gave a crisp cry, "Dad, Dad."


    Xiao Mingyang looked up and saw that the door of the bedroom was pushed open, and their child was standing outside with his clothes in his arms. "Dad, Dad, dress me."


    As soon as Xiao Mingyang patted his forehead, he almost forgot that he was not the only one in the family, and there was a little boy who could not live without an adult.


    "Come here." Xiao Mingyang waved to him. Now he''s going to start thinking about what Xiao Xiaobao should do later. Do you want to take it with him?


    "Dad, Dad, is mom back? Why didn''t you see mom? " Xiao Xiaobao''s eyes turned. He didn''t see his favorite person in the room.


    Xiao Mingyang was guilty of silence for a while, "that Mom came back last night, but because it was too late, Xiaobao had already gone to bed, so she didn''t see it. Mom has a job now, so she will be very busy. "


    Xiao Xiaobao seemed to be a bit lost. "Will he be the same as his father?"


    Xiao Mingyang did not immediately find his children''s strange, probably think about it for a while, nodded, "at least not much in the near future, it will be like that."


    "Oh." Xiao Xiaobao answered in a low voice and stopped talking, but Xiao Mingyang didn''t notice because he was thinking about something else. He thought about it, and sure enough, he had better take Xiao Xiaobao, but the agreed place had to be changed.


    "Xiao Bao, would you like to go out with dad after dinner? Dad said, "take Xiaobao to the supermarket." Xiao Mingyang is worried that Xiao Xiaobao doesn''t want to go out, so he can only tempt him with something.


    Xiao Xiaobao didn''t say a word to refuse, so he nodded obediently. Then Xiao Mingyang took Xiao Xiaobao out for dinner again.


    There''s no way. Before, Wen Xiaojing was responsible for the food at home. Now she doesn''t care about the family at all, and Xiao Bao doesn''t care about it, so she has to do it first.


    In order to make Xiao Xiaobao happy, Xiao Mingyang specially took him to KFC for breakfast. His favorite porridge had not been eaten for some time, so he should be very happy.


    Although the effect of that porridge is not particularly good, Xiao Xiaobao''s spiritless face has been slightly better since he got up.


    Fortunately, one of Xiao Mingyang''s friends is cute. After they get together, he has been responsible for playing with Xiao Xiaobao.


    Also in the children''s emotions come and go quickly, so Xiao Xiaobao''s face was soon completely occupied by the smile.


    In the afternoon, on the way home, Xiao Mingyang sighed while driving. He sighed countless times. Xiao Xiaobao was very surprised when he saw him. Every time he heard him sighing, he would carefully help him write down the times. Of course, this child can''t write down all the times. Every time he ran out of fingers, he would start counting again.


    When Xiao Mingyang finally stopped sighing, Xiao Xiaobao raised his hand and said to him in a loud voice, "Dad sighed a lot!"


    When Xiao Mingyang heard this, he turned to look at him and found that he was holding two small white hands with a smile on his face, as if he had done a very important thing right.


    Xiao Mingyang sighed again. He also realized that he was sighing all the time just now because of the content of chatting with his friends. However, he also knew that he had not only sighed ten times.


    But he also wanted to get it, in the final analysis, it was because Xiao Xiaobao''s mathematics was too poor. At home, they didn''t teach him anything deeper, but they taught him simple counting, addition and subtraction, Pinyin and simple strokes. But he could read and write very fast, but he couldn''t count all the time.


    Xiao Xiaobao heard Xiao Mingyang''s voice, happily put up a finger, "another voice." As a result, he still didn''t know how many times his father sighed.Xiao Mingyang doesn''t continue to watch his children play tricks. From just now on, he has been thinking about what his friends said to him.


    Women are a very noisy creature. Generally speaking, they are angry because of some small things, or a word that a man inadvertently says, but they don''t speak it out, and they just get angry in a dull voice. Therefore, there is a saying of "cold war".


    But they are angry at the same time, they also like men to coax them. Although they may be indifferent to you on the surface, in fact, they still have feelings in their hearts, so as long as they continue, they will make up in two days.


    However, there is also a kind of women who will enlighten themselves, that is, they will scold men in their heart. After a period of time, when their anger is gone, nothing will happen.


    But no matter what kind of women above, don''t provoke them when they are just beginning to get angry, otherwise they will only be more irritable. Of course, even those who can enlighten themselves can''t completely ignore them.


    Wen Xiaojing is cold-blooded, but this is also a manifestation of reason. Because reason, if she is angry about something, she may feel very uncomfortable at that time. But when she thinks clearly and calms down a little, she will reason with him.


    Therefore, he should not go to Wen Xiaojing when she is not calm down. Wen Xiaojing will certainly ignore him. After all, people are angry.


    They have also been advising him not to worry too much, because from the time he and Wen Xiaojing were together, they have been watching.


    Wen Xiaojing is a bit over rational, and Xiao Mingyang''s character is elusive, but in front of very familiar people, most of them will show childish side, so it can even be said that Wen Xiaojing is spoiling Xiao Mingyang from the beginning, so Xiao Mingyang does not have much emotional experience and playful temperament. They have been joking that he is too happy. If only they could meet Wen Xiaojing.


    The above is what he heard from those disorderly friends. Although it sounds like that, he always feels a little unreliable, so he sighs all the way.


    However, Wen Xiaojing, as they said, can''t say a word to him at all. No, she can''t say a word. She regards him as a transparent person. And he knows Wen Xiaojing''s reason, so he also wants to try, according to the way those people say.

 Chapter 1034

    However, as they said, we should not ignore Wen Xiao completely while waiting for her to calm down. We should treat her gently to speed up her time.


    Finally think clearly, Xiao Mingyang instantly feel suddenly enlightened, has been pressure in his heart stone finally slightly loosen some, and he almost knot brain finally untied.


    However, all this comes at a price, that is, he lost all his profits this month.


    Xiao Mingyang didn''t sigh, and the little guy became bored. After rolling on the seat several times, before Xiao Mingyang realized that he was restless, he said, "Dad, Dad, when can we get home?"


    Xiao Mingyang had a look at the time. He was worried that Xiao Xiaobao would be sleepy, so he came back after having dinner with them. It''s about 12 o''clock now.


    "Sleepy? We''ll be home in about ten minutes Xiao Mingyang said.


    Xiao Xiaobao didn''t feel sleepy. He just played with an uncle he didn''t know for a whole morning, but his spirit was still active and his energy hadn''t passed, so he didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    It''s just that he thinks it''s too boring to sit in the car. He wants to move but can''t move. It''s too uncomfortable.


    At this time, he suddenly remembered that his father told him in the morning that he would take him to the supermarket. He could do anything he wanted. Anyway, he understood that.


    "Dad, Dad, you said you took me to the supermarket!" Xiao Xiaobao finally found something to get out of the car. Naturally, he was happy and his voice was loud.


    Xiao Mingyang also remembered that since he had promised before, he could not refuse, so he casually found a supermarket. After parking, Xiao Xiaobao couldn''t wait to slip out of the seat belt and jump out of the car.


    Xiao Mingyang quickly pulls the child to his side. He is worried that he will continue to let it go. He doesn''t know where the child will go.


    "Go with Dad, don''t run around, or I won''t take you in." Xiao Xiaobao was restless because he relaxed.


    "I see. Follow dad." Xiao Xiaobao said as a good baby.


    Xiao Mingyang nodded with satisfaction and took Xiao Xiaobao in. When he came out, the imitations were big bags and small bags, and there were a lot of toys and snacks.


    After he came out, Xiao Xiaobao was satisfied, but soon he saw his own cake shop again, and then he took Xiao Mingyang to buy it.


    Xiao Mingyang remembered the cake he left for Wen Xiaojing yesterday. Because she came back too late, he forgot it.


    If you want to care about her, it should take a midnight snack to come back so late. Just bought some back, and when she came back in the evening, she could eat some, which she liked very much.


    As a result, President Xiao waved his hand, and they bought some cakes back. The happiest one was Xiao Xiaobao. He wanted to lie on the things he had just bought and enjoy the food and toys that belonged to him.


    But it''s a pity that Xiao Xiaobao didn''t wait to go home to enjoy those things, because he was sleepy before he got home. When he got home, he must have slept in his chair.


    Xiao Mingyang shakes his head helplessly. He is really a child. No matter in mood or sleepiness, he comes and goes quickly.


    While Xiao Xiaobao was asleep, he sorted out and contacted the company, got to know about the business he had won before, and sorted out some work by the way.


    Now he has to take care of Xiao Xiaobao at home, so he can''t go to the company. There is no one at home, and he can''t immediately invite a nanny back when Wen Xiaojing is angry. He remembers that Wen Xiaojing has some conflicts with nannies and temporary workers.


    So, we can only deal with it on the computer first, and we can talk about it later. Take good care of the present affairs first.


    So the day passed quickly. As for dinner, Xiao Mingyang didn''t take Xiao Xiaobao out again. He thought that Xiao Xiaobao should be allowed to eat the food cooked at home, so the obedient assistant came to the door again.


    After Xiao Xiaobao saw her this time, he ran to the kitchen and stepped on the chair to get the dishes. Xiao Mingyang was worried that he would fall down, so he immediately took over what he wanted to do.


    Although the dishes and chopsticks were still set by Ai Qing, she didn''t go into the kitchen. She didn''t look like a hostess, but a nanny. In this way, Xiao Xiaobao felt more pleasant and happy to eat. But he was still thinking that the aunt''s cooking was delicious, though far less than his mother''s.


    Of course, the two adults don''t know what the child is thinking at the moment. Ai Qing is waiting for them to clean up after they finish eating, while Xiao Mingyang is taking care of Xiao Xiaobao.


    Finally, at night, Xiao Xiaobao was asleep. Xiao Mingyang took him to take a bath, but he rubbed his eyes and said, "Xiao Bao will wait for his mother to come back."


    "Xiaobao, my mother came back very late. What''s more, if my mother knew you didn''t sleep, she would be angry. Do you want my mother to be angry?"


    Xiao Xiaobao shook his head, but he didn''t mean to go to sleep. "However, Xiaobao hasn''t seen his mother for two days."


    Xiao Mingyang''s heart softened. He took Xiao Xiaobao into his arms and said to him in a soft voice, "I will see my mother. My mother didn''t go anywhere else, so don''t worry."Without hearing Xiao Xiaobao''s answer, Xiao Mingyang looks down and finds that he is snoring by the skirt of his coat.


    Xiao Mingyang dotes on a smile, holding his hand loose, so as not to wake him up.


    It was yesterday, when it was almost ten o''clock, the door was pushed open. He specially kept the door for Wen Xiaojing. He also kept the light on in the living room waiting for her, and the cake was on the tea table.


    Seeing Wen Xiaojing''s figure, Xiao Mingyang didn''t rush over as excited as he was yesterday, but walked over to her with a smile and said, "wife, are you tired when you come back so late? I bought you some cake. Come and have some


    Wen Xiaojing doesn''t pay attention to it and doesn''t take a look at the cake on the tea table. Xiao Mingyang doesn''t lose heart either. He goes upstairs with the cake and coaxes Wen Xiaojing behind him. When he sees that she doesn''t pay attention, he doesn''t say any more.


    Because Wen Xiaojing is angry now, so he can''t tie her too tightly, just let her know that he cares about her very much.


    After Wen Xiaojing returned to her room, she took a bath and went to bed just like yesterday. Xiao Mingyang didn''t bother her any more. She lay down and went to sleep peacefully.


    In fact, he wanted to ask her whether she had a weekend off. He was worried that Xiao Xiaobao would be overwhelmed if she went on going out early and coming back late.


    But in the end, he stopped this idea. It''s still because of that reason. Wen Xiaojing won''t talk to him. Even if she still keeps Xiao Xiaobao in her heart, she won''t talk to him.


    was probably as like as two peas in the mood, and probably slept a little the rest of the day, so he soon slept over. On the second day, he opened his eyes and was almost unconscious. He looked around and found Wen Xiao Jing still lying on his side, just as he did before he went to bed.


    His eyes a soft, before she sleep in his arms, is also a open eyes will not move, is the same as her name, sleep very quiet.


    Wake up, he is no longer able to sleep, so he quietly got up, go to the bathroom when he suddenly thought of a thing.


    Wen Xiaojing got up before his biological clock arrived yesterday, but today he got up and she is still asleep. So she should rest today. I don''t know if she will cook for them at home today.


    After washing, Xiao Mingyang went back to his room and saw Wen Xiaojing still sleeping. He thought he was tired from work, but he couldn''t hold her, so he had to see Xiao Xiaobao.

 Chapter 1035

    When he passed by, Xiao Xiaobao just jumped out of bed. When he saw him, he asked him to help him dress. He also told Xiao Xiaobao what Wen Xiaojing was doing at home by the way, so he couldn''t bear it any more. He finally pressed him to wash and let him out of the room. When he followed him out, he heard his mother''s voice.


    Xiao Mingyang follows him and stands on the stairs. Xiao Xiaobao is chasing Wen Xiaojing, who has opened the door and gone out.


    Without catching up with Wen Xiaojing, Xiao Xiaobao sadly looks back at Xiao Mingyang, who is about to cry.


    "Mother ignored Xiao Bao." Xiao Xiaobao lost said, has begun to sob.


    Xiao Mingyang didn''t expect that Wen Xiaojing would ignore Xiao Xiaobao, but now it''s not the time to think about these things. He coaxed Xiao Xiaobao for a long time, and then coaxed him. So this morning, their father and son''s breakfast was the cake they bought before.


    About an hour later, Wen Xiaojing came back, but still did not say a word back to the room.


    Xiao Xiaobao rushed to Wen Xiaojing''s room with a piece of cake in his arms. Standing at the door, he saw his mother writing and drawing on a piece of paper. He thought that when his mother did this, he would not disturb him.


    After thinking about it, he ran past with the cake in his arms. Standing beside her, he said in a very low voice, "Mom eats the cake."


    Wen Xiaojing can''t hear Xiao Xiaobao''s words clearly, but she knows when she sees his cake. Although she still doesn''t speak, she takes the cake.


    Xiao Xiaobao believes that Xiao Mingyang told him that his mother was just busy, not ignoring him. So he went downstairs happily.


    Wen Xiaojing had a two-day rest at home. Xiao Mingyang speculated that she would have a rest at the weekend. However, these two days, she has not cooked, did not do housework, more can not take care of the children, has been drawing in the room design.


    In just a few days, Xiao Mingyang was physically and mentally exhausted.


    It''s not that Xiao Xiaobao hasn''t gone to Wen Xiaojing in the past two days, but Wen Xiaojing didn''t pay attention to him when he was drawing the design. Although he would accept everything he gave, he still wouldn''t say a word to him, let alone play with him.


    Fortunately, Xiao Xiaobao thinks that Wen Xiaojing will take his things. In addition, she has been at home these two days, so she won''t make any noise. She just goes to the room to see Wen Xiaojing from time to time.


    Even if Xiao Xiaobao didn''t make any noise, Xiao Mingyang felt tired to death.


    He is in charge of both the company and Xiao Xiaobao.


    After all, he is the boss of a big company. He can''t ignore the company''s affairs all the time, and he can''t leave everything to others.


    Xiao Xiaobao is also responsible for his meals and sleep, but he can''t invite anyone back. He can only do it by himself when Wen Xiaojing doesn''t care. He wants to divide himself into two parts while he is busy. However, it''s impossible.


    Two days passed quickly, Wen Xiaojing began to work from morning to night, Xiao Xiaobao had no time to see Wen Xiaojing, so at home he could only stay with his father, and then he had been pestering his father.


    Xiao Mingyang also knows that Xiao Xiaobao has been pestering himself because Wen Xiaojing is not there. Maybe it''s because of Wen Xiaojing. Xiao Xiaobao is worried that he will no longer pay attention to him, so he must accompany him all the time.


    In order not to make the child sad, of course, he tried to squeeze out time to accompany Xiao Xiaobao, but he could only do his best. He had not been in the company for many days. He could imagine that his desk in the office must be full of documents that needed to be reviewed by him at the moment.


    But now he has no way to go to the company, so he has to move his work home. However, he also insists on waiting for Wen Xiaojing to come back every day to prepare a snack for her. Of course, she didn''t eat it once, but Xiao Xiaobao ate it the next day.


    However, this situation is doomed to last for a long time, just as Xiao Mingyang can''t continue to go to the company in any case, and the family can''t hire a nanny, so he waited for time to send Xiao Xiaobao to the kindergarten.


    Xiao Xiaobao will be three years old in the second half of the year. Wen Xiaojing said before that he was taught at home anyway, so he planned to send him to school after he was three years old. If he was older, he would be more adaptable.


    But now is not the time to say that, Xiao Mingyang does not have so much time to take care of Xiao Xiaobao, so he can only send him to kindergarten.


    Xiao Xiaobao was very unhappy when he heard that he was going to be sent to school, but although he was young, he was still sensitive to know that his father was always busy at home, and his mother was not at home, so later he felt more and more bored. However, on the first day of school, he was in a better mood when he saw so many children who were not as good as him, because he thought it was a lot more fun Company.


    It was Xiao Mingyang who sent him to school in person. Of course, the first time the child left home, he had to send him in person.


    He stopped at the gate of the kindergarten. Before he got off the car, he vaguely heard the cry of a child. He immediately looked over there and saw that many children were in their parents'' arms, shouting not to enter the kindergarten.


    Xiao Mingyang suddenly felt that he had no bottom in his heart. He had heard that children would cry when they first entered the kindergarten.His eyes slowly turned to one side, and he was looking at Xiao Xiaobao curiously. He was thinking, if Xiao Xiaobao is crying in the dark later, does he still have the confidence to send him in.


    The children were crying with tears on their faces. They were so pitiful. Even if there were gentle kindergarten teachers to coax them, they didn''t seem to work.


    "Xiaobao, let''s go down." Xiao Mingyang made some psychological preparation and got off with Xiao Xiaobao in his arms.


    As soon as Xiao Mingyang got out of the car, the sight of people around him gathered. Xiao Mingyang, who had been used to this situation for a long time, didn''t care at all. As he walked inside, he said to Xiao Xiaobao, "Xiao Bao should be good here. Dad will come to pick you up later, so..." So don''t cry like those kids.


    To his surprise, Xiao Xiaobao not only didn''t cry, but also nodded obediently. He just said to Xiao Mingyang, "Dad, you must come to meet me!"


    Xiao Mingyang sighed, and his smile deepened. "Don''t worry, dad will come to pick you up before dinner. It''s probably more than four o''clock." He remembered that it was this time when kindergarten was over.


    After Xiao Xiaobao understood it, he looked around, looked at some crying children strangely, and asked Xiao Mingyang, "Dad, Dad, why do they cry?"


    Xiao Mingyang thought for a moment and said uncertainly, "I''m afraid I can''t bear my parents. Xiaobao doesn''t have to give up. You can have a lot of children here to play with, and then when you have dinner, your father will come to pick you up, you know? " Xiao Mingyang worried that he would say that he was reluctant to give up his parents, so he said other words to divert his attention.


    However, Xiao Xiaobao''s attention was diverted by Xiao Mingyang. When he saw these children, he thought that if so many people could play together, they would not feel bored any more.


    At the moment, hearing Xiao Mingyang say so, his eyes lit up and asked happily, "really? Can I play with them? "


    It seems that Xiao Xiaobao was just talking about his heart. He said with a smile, "yes, as long as you get along well with them, they will get along well with you."


    Xiao Xiaobao nodded, a little cunning appeared in his smile, "I will get along with them friendly!"

 Chapter 1036

    Xiao Mingyang also probably guessed what he thought at the moment, and patted his little head with a straight face, "don''t think of some bad ideas, be careful not to have friends."


    Being guessed, Xiao Xiaobao looked away with a guilty heart and said, "I know."


    Xiao Mingyang wants to sigh. If only he really knew.


    Anyway, Xiao Xiaobao entered the kindergarten smoothly. After taking him to sign up, Xiao Mingyang took him to the classroom. There were already some children there. Because some children still didn''t want to stay in this place full of strangers, they were still crying for their little mothers, and the teachers were appeasing them.


    Those who see their children crying in the classroom, parents can not bear to, but also can not be soft hearted, have come in, it can only be hard to leave.


    Xiao Mingyang looks at this scene with a bit of shame. It really gives people a sense of separation. Fortunately, his children are special. If someone plays with them, they can abandon their parents Aware of this, Xiao Mingyang''s face is a little black.


    But forget it, Xiao Xiaobao didn''t cry, at least can give him to the school.


    "Xiaobao, you''ll stay here first. Dad is going back and will come to pick you up later, so you should get along with the children, you know?" Xiao Mingyang said softly to Xiao Xiaobao that he was afraid that something would happen at the last moment, so he wanted to appease Xiao Xiaobao.


    Before Xiao Xiaobao could answer, he heard the voice of a young girl, "uncle is so handsome!"


    With an exclamation, Xiao''s father and son all looked over. Xiao Mingyang saw the little girl, white and tender, a little baby fat, with a small round face like dough, with a pair of big round eyes staring at him. He smiles a little. It seems that he is a little crazy when he grows up.


    Xiao Mingyang didn''t say anything here. Xiao Xiaobao was inexplicably hairy. He took Xiao Mingyang''s hand and glared at the little girl. "No matter how handsome, it''s my father!"


    The little girl also glared at him, "hum, maybe it is!"


    Xiao Mingyang thought it funny. In fact, he did laugh, but he was laughing at the little girl''s confidence. He didn''t know where it came from.


    And he a smile, the little girl''s flower crazy face appears again, infatuated with looking at Xiao Mingyang.


    If this is a woman, so looking at himself, he would have been impatient, but such a lovely girl, such infatuated eyes will only make people feel more lovely.


    Xiao Mingyang felt funny and pinched her face. It was as smooth and tender as he thought. It was different from Xiao Xiaobao''s feeling, because Xiao Xiaobao didn''t have as much meat as her.


    Seeing his father pinching others, Xiao Xiaobao was jealous. He went to see Xiao Mingyang with red eyes and choked and said, "dad doesn''t want Xiao Bao."


    Xiao Mingyang pinched his face, slightly with a little force, "come on, say again, no matter how I can''t be someone else''s father." At this point, he suddenly remembered something and said with a smile, "unless you marry her home."


    He was joking, of course, but everyone took it seriously.


    When the little girl heard what Xiao Mingyang said, her eyes suddenly brightened, "if I am his wife, my uncle can be my father. I want my uncle to be my father, so I can reluctantly promise to marry you! "


    Young voice in the classroom, the teacher heard this sentence chuckled, Xiao Mingyang also laughed, he touched the two children''s heads, "very good!"


    Xiaoxiaobao don''t face dissatisfaction, "no, dad is my own."


    The little girl puffed her face and glared at him


    "Just because he''s my father!"


    "He''s my father, too!" The little girl is not to be outdone.


    Xiao Mingyang looked at the two children bickering, thought it was very interesting, and the appearance of their bickering also attracted the side of the children. He doesn''t have to worry. This is Xiao Xiaobao''s first friend.


    "Well, if you want to get married, you need to have good feelings, so you can get along well in school. Xiaobao, Dad''s going. Goodbye. " Xiao Mingyang says goodbye to Xiao Xiaobao.


    But the little girl is more positive, ran to the door, holding the doorframe with Xiao Mingyang wave, also called, "Uncle want to see me!"


    Xiao Mingyang answered with a smile.


    He didn''t take the little girl''s words seriously. Originally, he just made a joke, but as for whether the little girl took them seriously, it''s unknown. However, at least they will become good friends.


    To tell you the truth, Xiao Mingyang really felt relaxed after he didn''t have Xiao Xiaobao at home. When he had time, he went to the company immediately, and he didn''t go back to the company for a long time.


    After going to the company, many employees welcomed him with tears in their eyes. During his absence from the company, many jobs were handed over to other employees. Therefore, they had to work overtime every day, so it''s like seeing the dawn of liberation to see him now.


    Xiao Mingyang saw that they were getting smaller and smaller, so he simply gave two days'' leave to those who had been working overtime before. He was not the boss who would squeeze employees, and he thought that now Xiao Xiaobao is in school, he has time to go back to the company, so he can deal with some problems.Of course, what Xiao Mingyang will regret is later.


    After a busy day, Xiao Mingyang forgot everything when he got busy. He didn''t even have lunch. He didn''t even feel hungry until 4 p.m. when he was woken up by his hesitant assistant.


    He knew that when he was busy, he would forget about picking up Xiao Xiaobao. But today Xiao Xiaobao went to school on his first day, so he had to pick him up. So he asked his assistant to call him at 4:00, and Xiao Xiaobao finished school at 4:30, which was enough for him to drive to pick him up.


    Seeing that the time had come, Xiao Mingyang immediately finished his work, handed it over to others, ignored the wails of the people, and went straight out of the company.


    Although they have been given a holiday, it will start tomorrow and there will be another night, so he will make good use of it. Although he is not a boss who likes to squeeze others, he is a boss who makes the best use of everything.


    The car was parked outside the gate of the kindergarten. Looking at the crowd of students at the gate, he didn''t want to squeeze in, so he just waited outside.


    After waiting for about two minutes, the door was opened, and the parents went to their classrooms to pick up their children.


    Xiao Mingyang also followed in, and after seeing the situation inside, he was glad.


    Fortunately, the kindergarten he chose was relatively large, but there were not many students. He thought that it would be crowded for parents to come in and pick up the students, so he designed it specially.


    Anyway, the tuition fee of this kindergarten is expensive, and you don''t have to worry about it. Because the place is too big, the school has no funds to use.


    When he came to Xiao Xiaobao''s classroom, Xiao Mingyang saw the little girl sitting next to Xiao Xiaobao. He couldn''t help laughing. At this time, he suddenly realized that the little girl didn''t seem to have told him her name.


    As soon as Xiao Mingyang enters the classroom, his outstanding appearance and temperament that can''t be ignored by others make many people pay attention to him. Some parents are careful not to meet him, as if they are worried about what will happen to him.


    "Uncle!" The little girl also saw him at a glance and trotted over enthusiastically, shouting loudly and happily.


    Xiao Mingyang hugged the little girl and looked up to see his child''s unhappy face. He put his hand in his arms and asked him softly, "how are you today?"

 Chapter 1037

    Xiao Xiaobao''s little mood soon disappeared, because he saw the little girl''s envious eyes, "well."


    Xiao Mingyang laughs, "that''s good." He also worried that Xiao Xiaobao would not adapt.


    "Uncle, uncle, look at me. This is my mother." Unwilling to be ignored by Xiao Mingyang, the little girl pulled his trouser legs and said aloud.


    When Xiao Mingyang heard her voice, he looked over and saw that she was holding a young woman''s hand. The woman''s face was round, her eyes were big and round, and she was short and lovely. And now she looked at him in the same way as the little girl looked at her. It''s true that like mother, like daughter.


    It''s acceptable for a child to see Xiao Mingyang, but it''s ok if she''s an adult woman.


    But the woman''s eyes didn''t make him feel sick or irritable, so he could maintain the basic politeness.


    "Hello." He held Xiao Xiaobao and nodded to her.


    The woman finally regained her mind, took back her previous sight, blushed on her face, and responded to him with some embarrassment, "hello."


    Xiao Mingyang nodded in secret. It seems that this woman is not an idiot. It seems that she can get in touch with her. After all, he hopes that his children can get along with her little girl. He thinks that the little girl has a good character.


    After a short chat, Xiao Mingyang and Xiao Xiaobao are ready to go home. The little girl, Fenglan, still says to him, "uncle wants to see me!"


    Xiao Mingyang asked Xiao Xiaobao, "do you get along well with Fenglan?"


    Xiao Xiaobao don''t open face, awkward said, "she always pester me, but reluctantly can."


    Xiao Mingyang laughs, "is that right, that''s good."


    Along the way, Xiao Mingyang inquired about Xiao Xiaobao''s work in the kindergarten. He knew that he ate well, slept well and played well. He could not help sighing that his son''s adaptability was still strong.


    However, he is relieved to live so well. Xiao Fenglan, the ghost spirit, follows Xiao Xiaobao and gets along well with everyone. It seems that it is a wise choice to send him to the kindergarten. Children should contact with children of the same age so that they can be lively.


    After chatting all the way, Xiao Xiaobao was always in a state of excitement, but soon he began to shout hungry. It seems that he played too crazy in the afternoon and consumed too much physical strength, so he was also hungry fast.


    When it comes to hunger, President Xiao finally realized that he didn''t have lunch at noon, so his senses finally recovered. He felt that he was hungry. Then, the Xiao family and their son, who were so hungry, had a good meal outside. After returning home, Xiao Xiaobao ate a snack, and then collapsed on the sofa with a stomach full of delicious food .


    Today is just the beginning of school, and some children, so the teachers didn''t immediately start class, just let them get familiar with the environment and new friends, so now Xiao Xiaobao has nothing to do, so Xiao Mingyang is going to tell him a story.


    Father and son were playing at home for a while. It was dark outside. It was almost eight o''clock, and Xiao Xiaobao began to fall asleep.


    After taking a bath for him and seeing him sleep safely, Xiao Mingyang went back to his room to work overtime. Although many things were handed over to others, it doesn''t mean that he has nothing left.


    But, just like Xiao Xiaobao, he quickly adapted to the life of the kindergarten. After a whole day with the children, he was drowsy at seven o''clock.


    Xiao Mingyang, too, has been busy in the company for several hours without interruption. In recent years, he has not been so busy, so he is a little tired. At more than nine o''clock, he fell asleep on the table.


    When Wen Xiaojing came back, the light was on in the living room as usual. As soon as she opened the door, she didn''t look forward, so she lowered her head and began to change her shoes. But her shoes had been changed, and she didn''t hear the sound all the time. She raised her head and looked faintly at the sofa in the middle of the living room, which was empty.


    There was no expression and no change in her eyes. She went upstairs slowly, quietly, without any sound.


    Then, she pushed open the door of the bedroom and saw Xiao Mingyang, her back to her, lying on the desk with the computer still open. It seemed that she was asleep.


    She stood there and looked at it silently for a while. Her eyes flashed and returned to their original appearance.


    Once again, Xiao Mingyang is regarded as a transparent person. She finds out her underwear and pajamas from the wardrobe. She goes into the bathroom, but she doesn''t know if it''s unintentional. When she closes the bathroom door, she uses more energy, and the doorframe vibrates, waking up the people lying on the table.


    Xiao Mingyang was awakened, subconsciously looking back for the sound source, see the closed bathroom door showing the color of the light, he breathed a breath, rubbed his brows, this is sober.


    I looked up at the time on the computer. A few minutes after ten o''clock, it turned out that Wen Xiaojing had come back.


    Today, I didn''t wait for her in the living room, and I didn''t prepare a midnight snack for her. I don''t know if she would think he was insincere.


    But it''s already like this. Wen Xiaojing will brush his teeth and wash his face by the way after taking a bath. If he sends the midnight snack to him again, doesn''t it prove that he is stupid. At this time, whether Wen Xiaojing is angry with him or not, she will not eat.Xiao Mingyang confirmed the itinerary for tomorrow, and then turned off the computer. He turned around to take out his clothes. After Wen Xiaojing came out, he went to take a bath.


    But when he saw Wen Xiaojing''s bag on the bedside table, he changed his mind in an instant.


    It''s not worrying about the mess. He just cares about Wen Xiaojing''s work. In fact, he has been wondering for a long time. He wants to know whether she is going well in her work place, whether she is doing well, whether anyone bullies her, what position she is now, whether she will be very busy, etc


    He wants to know a lot of questions, but Wen Xiaojing doesn''t want to talk to him. He can''t ask. He can only see if there is anything in her bag.


    Quietly looked, found that her bag still put a few design drawings, is these two days.


    He always thinks that Wen Xiaojing is very talented, because she can draw a design in one day on average, and to be fair, he thinks it''s very good.


    She has been drawing since she went to work, and compared them. It seems that they are all gorgeous women''s costumes for banquets. Are you designing new clothes? Have you become a designer?


    Xiao Mingyang secretly guessed and was happy for her. Vaguely heard that the door of the bathroom was about to be opened, he quickly put the design into the bag, and then didn''t know where to put down the bedside table. When he put it on, he pretended to fall there, just to move the bag skillfully.


    However, there is also a price. Xiao Mingyang was a little flustered when he dived, so he didn''t master it well. Therefore, he still knocked his waist on the sharp corner of the bedside table. He took a breath and felt painful.


    Wen Xiaojing came out of the bathroom and saw Xiao Mingyang fall on her bedside table. Her ugly face should be very painful, but she walked past Xiao Mingyang and went to bed.


    Xiao Mingyang also picked up his clothes and slowly walked into the bathroom. He had to say that he was still a little lost. Even if it''s because they are still fighting, how can he not feel sad to see that he is injured, not to mention caring, even without a look in his eyes.


    Therefore, this evening, Xiao Mingyang''s attitude towards Wen Xiaojing has changed. It''s not that he''s upset, because she doesn''t pay attention to him, and he doesn''t pay attention to her. It''s just that he''s in a low mood now, so he''s not in the mood to continue to pay attention to Wen Xiaojing.


    Inexplicably, without Xiao Mingyang''s noisy night, it was a little too quiet.

 Chapter 1038

    Early in the morning, Xiao Mingyang and Wen Xiaojing almost get up at the same time. After washing, he goes to shout Xiao Xiaobao, and then goes out to have breakfast with him, and takes him to school, and then goes to the company.


    Wen Xiaojing was still at home when they left.


    On that day, Xiao Mingyang continued to work in the company for a whole day. His hands were sore and his buttocks were sore, but there were still a lot of documents that were not sorted out, read or signed.


    But soon, it''s time to pick up Xiao Xiaobao. He had to put down his work and get Xiao Xiaobao back first.


    But there were so many things in the company that he couldn''t take Xiao Xiaobao back immediately, so he took Xiao Xiaobao and brought him to the company.


    Although it''s a bad policy, he has to work and can''t leave Xiao Xiaobao at home. This is his only choice.


    However, when Xiao Xiaobao comes to the company, he has to find someone to play with him. Otherwise, he still can''t continue to work. Finally, he finds Ai Qing, who has the most affinity.


    Although Xiao Xiaobao doesn''t like her very much, she has a good temper and can let him be willful. Moreover, he knows that his father is busy and can''t go to disturb him. So he plays with Ai Qing and gets along well with him for several hours.


    Later, at seven o''clock, Xiao Mingyang asked Ai Qing to take Xiao Xiaobao back to bed. By the way, he asked her to wait for him at home before leaving.


    By this time, Xiao Xiaobao was already sleepy, so he had no room for objection.


    Xiao Mingyang went back at more than nine o''clock. After going back, he went to see Xiao Xiaobao for the first time. Seeing that he was sleeping well, he went to take a bath. After coming out, Wen Xiaojing also came back.


    Xiao Mingyang abandoned yesterday''s little emotion. Today, he still treats Wen Xiaojing with all kinds of hospitality and smiles, but Wen Xiaojing still ignores him.


    Before he went to bed, he had to sigh in secret. When is the end of such a day? Every night, he can only look at his wife''s back, can''t hold her, and can''t do anything else.


    But soon, he didn''t have the leisure to think about it. The next day, Xiao Mingyang was even busier. He was very busy all day. Because of his work, he had to go on a business trip, but because of Xiao Xiaobao, he couldn''t leave the city. He had to discuss with others to escape business through video.


    But because it''s not face-to-face, many things are difficult to solve, so Xiao Mingyang is busy all day, and even the employees who said they would have a holiday were called back.


    On this day, Ai Qing went to pick up Xiao Xiaobao instead of Xiao Mingyang, because he was so busy that Xiao Xiaobao came to the company and saw that his father was so busy that he didn''t even have time to drink water, so he didn''t blame him.


    That night, Xiao Mingyang went back later than Wen Xiaojing. When I went back home, it was dark, and I felt lonely and too quiet.


    At this time, Xiao Mingyang felt that he clearly had a family. When he came home in the morning, there were only endless dark, quiet nights and cold rooms. He was always sad.


    He didn''t turn on the light either. He walked upstairs slowly in the dark. When he came back to the bedroom, he heard that it was quiet inside. Could Wen Xiao sleep quietly? Then he turned on the table lamp with softer light and barely lit it.


    Then he went to take a bath, came back and lay down in bed.


    This situation also lasted for a few days, Xiao Mingyang''s time to go home is getting late, soon, Wen Xiaojing''s another weekend came, but it''s the same.


    Xiao Mingyang still takes Xiao Xiaobao with him when he goes to work every day. Although he wants to stay at home with Wen Xiao, Xiao Mingyang tells him that his mother is very busy and always goes out. If he stays at home, he will have no food. Xiao Xiaobao is unwilling to go out with Xiao Mingyang.


    Fortunately, after that time, Xiao Mingyang was a little relaxed. He could at least play with Xiao Xiaobao for a while, and then have a meal together.


    This time, in order to make Xiao Xiaobao happy and make up for not accompanying him before, he specially took Xiao Xiaobao out for dinner. After dinner, they went to a cake shop and happened to meet Feng LAN and her mother.


    Feng LAN sees that Xiao Mingyang is so happy that the whole person pours on her. Xiao Mingyang is worried that she will fall down and hugs her quickly. The little guy who has been a flower maniac since childhood immediately shows a look of intoxication and falls into his arms. Then he talks to Xiao Xiaobao like him.


    In the kindergarten, they have been together for some time, and Fenglan is a lively and cheerful character. Her relationship with Xiao Xiaobao is getting better and better, so she is not angry to see her in his father''s arms, but she still chokes her.


    "It''s my father. Don''t rely on him all the time!" Xiao Xiaobao said aloud, but not in an angry tone.


    Feng LAN pouts her lips and refuses to come down in Xiao Mingyang''s arms. "Uncle Xiao hasn''t come to see me for a long time. I miss Uncle Xiao."


    This period of time, Xiao Mingyang always let Ai Qing pick up Xiao Xiaobao.


    Xiao Mingyang touched her head and said to her with a smile, "well, I''ll pick up Xiaobao next time.""Really?" Feng LAN asked pleasantly.


    Xiao Mingyang nods, and Fenglan smiles even more.


    Later, the two children play together, while Xiao Mingyang and Feng Lan''s mother sit and watch them.


    In fact, it''s fun to watch children''s interaction. It''s not boring at all. It''s just fun. But time is limited. Xiao Mingyang is going back to the company.


    Hearing that they are going to leave, Feng Lan''s little face is very sad. She holds Xiao Xiaobao''s hand and Xiao Mingyang''s hand and looks at him with a little pleading.


    At this time, Fenglan suddenly said, "if Mr. Xiao has something to do, let Xiaobao go to our house to play."


    Xiao Mingyang is a little excited to hear Feng Lan''s mother''s suggestion. After all, it''s really not good to let Xiao Xiaobao go to work with him.


    So he looked at Xiao Xiaobao and asked for his opinion. Obviously, the child always follows his father in the company and feels bored, so he immediately agrees.


    Since Xiao Xiaobao has agreed, Xiao Mingyang naturally has nothing to say. He gives Xiao Xiaobao to Fenglan''s mother, and then after asking for the specific address, he goes back to the company to continue to work.


    However, Xiao Xiaobao can''t be completely relieved to be taken care of by others, so he finished his work in the company earlier this day and went to Fenglan''s home before dinner.


    After entering Fenglan''s home, Fenglan is still so enthusiastic, and Xiao Xiaobao is not so enthusiastic, sitting on the sofa shouting Fenglan''s name.


    Xiao Mingyang walked over unhappily. It''s only half a day. Xiao Xiaobao lost his father. It''s true that he doesn''t want his father when he has a friend.


    It turns out that Xiao Xiaobao is playing chess with Feng LAN. Of course, it''s not the high-end and complicated things of chess go. After all, they are just two children.


    Seeing that Xiao Xiaobao was playing so hard, Xiao Mingyang couldn''t say anything, so he waited on the sofa for them to finish the game, and then talked about going back.


    And they are playing on the way, wind LAN slowly don''t know how to climb to Xiao Mingyang legs, after a while, wind LAN realized, she quickly apologized to Xiao Mingyang, but the eyes don''t give up too obvious, Xiao Mingyang even want to pretend not to see.

 Chapter 1039

    Xiao Mingyang has no choice but to smile and holds her in her arms. Feng LAN laughs so hard that she can''t see her eyes, while her mother relies on the kitchen doorframe and looks envious.


    Envy belongs to envy. There are still some things to be done.


    She turned to the kitchen and brought out the dishes. As she went out, she yelled to them, "well, don''t play any more. Come and have dinner."


    Xiao Mingyang was stunned for a moment and had some doubts. He obviously didn''t expect that they were about to have dinner now. In this way, they would be left behind.


    Fenglan heard her mother''s cry, immediately jumped up from Xiao Mingyang''s leg, and then said to him, "uncle, my mother''s cooking is best to eat, uncle also stay to eat, very delicious!" In order to enhance her attraction to Xiao Mingyang, she once again stressed that her mother cooked delicious food.


    But when it comes to this matter, Xiao Xiaobao can''t bear it. He stands up to face Fenglan, raises his chin and says to Fenglan, "my mother''s cooking is the best!"


    Wind haze of course not convinced, the same loud retort, "my mother is!"


    "My mother is!"


    "My mother is!"


    Two people back and forth of so two words, Xiao Mingyang smile, will Xiao Xiaobao over, and the wind LAN mother also will wind LAN over, but the main reason is because he was praised in front of Xiao Mingyang shy.


    "Xiao Bao, it''s wrong to quarrel with friends. Xiaobao''s mother and Fenglan''s mother cook the best food. " Xiao Mingyang said.


    Wind LAN listened to repeatedly nod, but she is what Xiao Mingyang said is what. Xiao Xiaobao also nodded. He felt that Xiao Mingyang was right to say that friends should not quarrel, and he agreed with what he said.


    Knead the hair of two children, and then go to the table with them. The food on the table is very common. It doesn''t seem to have a special appetite, but it also has a sense of peace at home.


    At home before, Wen Xiaojing''s food was not only delicious, but also homely. He loved it most, but because of some inexplicable reasons, she never cooked any more. If you think about it carefully, it has been a while.


    Moreover, he has been very busy in recent days, and he also has the feeling of blocking his breath. He goes back very late every day, and has no chance to say a word to Wen Xiaojing. Anyway, every time he talks to himself, even if he is hurt or too tired, she doesn''t care.


    Thinking of these, Xiao Mingyang''s mood went down. He quickly diverted his attention and stopped thinking about these messy things. Anyway, it would only make him more prosperous.


    At this time, he suddenly remembered that he had never seen Fenglan''s father. Since he came to her home, there has not been a man at home.


    After starting to eat, Xiao Mingyang still couldn''t help being curious.


    Wind LAN heard Xiao Mingyang mention her father, immediately showed the expression of loss, "father is always not at home."


    Fenglan''s mother is much more cheerful. She says with a smile, "my husband is busy sometimes, so he is not at home, but he will spare time to accompany us every week." She said, the smile on her face seemed to gradually appear a sense of happiness.


    Hear mother say this breeze haze''s facial expression is a bit better, "well, Father also can find time to accompany me and mother!"


    Xiao Mingyang looked at them and turned to see Xiao Xiaobao. He didn''t pay any attention to the situation here. He was determined to conquer the chicken wings in front of him.


    Xiao Mingyang gave a smile. The emotion flashed in his heart just now, because it was too light, he couldn''t catch it at that time, and now he has forgotten it.


    After dinner, Feng Lan''s mother still wants to leave Xiao Mingyang and Xiao Bao for a while. Although she has married someone else, has a three-year-old child, and she loves her husband very much, no one doesn''t love a handsome man. Even if she can''t do anything, it''s good to keep her eyes in front of her face.


    However, it''s getting late. Xiao Mingyang thinks that they have been in trouble for most of the day, so he doesn''t plan to stay any longer. Moreover, their families are all women, so it''s not good for him to stay as a stranger.


    On the way home, Xiao Xiaobao seems to have a little more meaning. After talking about what he played with Fenglan, he praised Fenglan''s mother for her delicious cooking, but he said that she was only behind his mother.


    When Wen Xiaojing was mentioned, Xiao Mingyang was silent. To be honest, he doesn''t know how to get along with Wen Xiaojing now.


    Before that, he was determined to coax Wen Xiaojing well, waiting for her to calm down, but before that, he was angry.


    Wen Xiaojing''s angry time, no matter what she said to her or what she did, she didn''t care. She usually walked by him as if he was transparent.


    However, he was injured. She pretended not to see him. Seeing that he was so tired that he fell asleep on the table, she didn''t call him. Later, he wondered if she was going to watch him sleep on the table for a night if he wasn''t awakened by the door closing.


    Every time he thinks of this, he can''t continue to please Wen Xiaojing as if nothing has happened. His heart is made of meat, and he will feel uncomfortable. Wen Xiaojing has always been like this. He even begins to doubt whether he and Wen Xiaojing will make up one day. Even if they really live under the same roof now, is it different from separation?But Wen Xiaojing doesn''t want to know what he''s thinking now. Maybe she thinks she won''t bother her every day, and she''s relaxed.


    Xiao Mingyang''s smile became more and more bitter and negative.


    He sighed and wanted to change his mood, so he continued to chat with Xiao Xiaobao and asked him, "Xiaobao, do you want to continue to visit Fenglan''s house?"


    There are more toys and books at home than qifenglan''s, but it''s OK before. Wen Xiaojing always accompanies him. Now there is no one to accompany him. It''s no fun to play alone.


    However, even with company, it is not as fun as playing with children of the same age. After all, only children can understand children''s ideas, and adults generally don''t take children seriously, so it will be boring to play.


    Xiao Xiaobao heard Xiao Mingyang''s question and nodded, "can I go to Fenglan''s house again tomorrow?"


    Xiao Mingyang thought about it. Although he thought it would be troublesome, if he was sure that they would not feel troublesome, he would send Xiao Xiaobao to them. When the time came, he would send some more things to them to thank them for taking care of Xiao Xiaobao.


    "All right. Tomorrow, dad will ask them if they have time. If they have time, dad will send you


    Xiao Mingyang''s reply made Xiao Xiaobao very happy, and Xiao Mingyang was also very happy. Sure enough, it''s better for children to play with them.


    It''s almost seven o''clock after returning home. As soon as Xiao Xiaobao changed his shoes, he ran upstairs, probably to see Wen Xiaojing, but soon came down. Xiao Mingyang had already thought of the ending.


    But maybe Xiao Xiaobao is still in a happy state, so he doesn''t like before. Because Wen Xiaojing is ignored, he goes to pester his father. If he doesn''t make him happy, he always looks lost.


    Xiao Mingyang can''t help it. Wen Xiaojing can''t solve it for the time being. Moreover, he doesn''t want to think about Wen Xiaojing any more. It just makes him feel very tired.


    Xiao Mingyang was working with a computer in the living room. Later, Xiao Xiaobao came to ask for a TV, so he simply watched it with Xiao Xiaobao. Half an hour later, Xiao Xiaobao went to sleep. More than two hours later, Xiao Mingyang went back to his room.

 Chapter 1040

    At this time, Wen Xiaojing has gone to bed. The room is dark. She has experienced it many times and has no expectation in her heart. However, seeing this scene, she can''t help feeling sad.


    He did not start, simply through the curtains, some bright moonlight, to find his pajamas, and then to take a bath, go to bed.


    The next day, Xiao Mingyang got up early again. After waking Xiao Xiaobao up, he took him to have breakfast, and then to the company to let him continue to sleep.


    At about ten o''clock, he called Fenglan''s mother and learned that they were really at home. After nothing happened, he sent Xiao Xiaobao and some food and cakes.


    In fact, the mother and son of the wind family really don''t care about Xiao Mingyang bringing Xiao Xiaobao. In their eyes, it''s really the best thing that Xiao Mingyang can come here every day to nourish their eyes. Moreover, they are always bored at home. What''s more, Feng Lan''s mother also hopes that Feng LAN can have a good friend like Xiao Xiaobao.


    Therefore, to sum up, Xiao Mingyang was able to send Xiao Xiaobao here, and they were both welcome. However, although Xiao Mingyang will be embarrassed now, he will feel used to it after a long time and many times.


    Xiao Mingyang also feels happy, but his unhappy day is coming again.


    Before he quarreled with Wen Xiaojing, he never worried about his work. If he wants to go on a business trip, he can go there. If he wants to work overtime, he just works overtime. Anyway, there are people at home.


    But now, his family is the same as Wen Xiaojing. He cares about Xiao Xiaobao while he is busy. Later, he has no choice but to ask Ai Qing to help him get Xiao Xiaobao back. Then these days, it''s almost like this.


    Xiao Xiaobao is used to seeing Ai Qing''s surprise from the beginning. In other words, he is used to Xiao Mingyang''s busyness. But before, he was accompanied and coaxed by his mother. Now, his mother is always too busy to see a shadow. From then on, the chance to talk to his parents has become less and less, and the grievances in his heart can only continue to accumulate in his heart.


    Fortunately, Fenglan''s mother knew that Xiao Mingyang was busy, so she always asked his assistant to come to pick up Xiao Xiaobao. Therefore, she invited Xiao Xiaobao to share her home after school, which was better than his boredom.


    Because of this, Xiao Xiaobao''s heart was gradually cured, and Xiao Mingyang was a little more relaxed. He had made up his mind to make Xie Feng''s family more serious.


    However, Xiao Xiaobao''s originally not very happy little day was broken, because of another child in his class.


    Probably just out of curiosity or boredom, he asked, "Xiao Xiaobao, is that your mother who comes to pick you up every day?"


    Xiao Xiaobao''s hair exploded as soon as he heard it. He pointed to the child with great momentum and said in a loud voice, "that''s not my mother!"


    The child was roared, so he was not reconciled, so he retorted loudly, "it''s not your mother. Why does she come to pick you up every day?"


    "Well That''s... " Xiao Xiaobao''s momentum, like the air in a balloon, slowly disappears, because he forgets the relationship between Ai Qing and his father, and what people in his father''s company usually call Ai Qing.


    Because their voices were too loud, some children heard them, and one of them said, "Xiao Xiaobao, it''s your mother. How dare you admit it?"


    There are children around.


    Xiao Xiaobao''s face rose red, looking at everyone want to explain, but at this time, Fenglan pushed away the crowd, stood in front of Xiao Xiaobao, pointed to them and said loudly, "you don''t know, don''t talk nonsense, Xiaobao said it''s not his mother!" After all, she was the only person in the classroom who knew about it, so she spoke for Xiao Xiaobao.


    But there are still some children who are reluctant, "why don''t mom come to pick him up every day? Besides, what do you know about Xiao Xiaobao''s family? " He made a face at Fenglan and ran away quickly.


    Fenglan went to chase him, and all the people scattered in a crowd. This matter was barely over, but only Xiao Xiaobao, standing in the same place, repressed his anger.


    After school, Xiao Xiaobao cleverly sat in his seat, and the children around him were also pressed to sit in their seats, but his head was always facing the direction of the classroom door, trying to see if their parents had come.


    Ai Qing walked in with his parents and came to Xiao Xiaobao with a warm smile. She reached out to him and said, "let''s go."


    At this time, I don''t know who said, "Xiao Xiaobao''s mother is coming!"


    Xiao Xiaobao glared at him fiercely, but he couldn''t find the one to make a noise. He was more angry and his face turned red.


    Ai Qing didn''t care when she heard that. Anyway, it was just a joke.


    However, seeing that Xiao Xiaobao ignored her hand, she had to take Xiao Xiaobao''s small and soft hand and pull him out of the classroom.


    But just a few steps out, Xiao Xiaobao suddenly shook off her hand, and then ran out in anger.It is still the time for parents to pick up their children. Although the school is not crowded, it is an indisputable fact that there are many people. If Xiao Xiaobao gets involved in any crowd, he will not be found.


    In order to prevent Xiao Xiaobao from being lost, it was related to her life, so she quickly followed him. Not only did she follow him not far away, but when he walked out of the campus, he stopped and stood there reluctantly.


    Although he doesn''t want to go with Ai Qing, he knows that he can''t go home alone as a child.


    Ai Qing came over with a sigh, expecting that Xiao Xiaobao might be in a bad mood today. After all, he was usually very good.


    She no longer went up to provoke him, so she went to open the door and looked down at him, "Xiao Bao, shall we get on the bus first? Let''s go to Dad. "


    Xiao Xiaobao snorted, went to the back and sat down, then kept silent.


    Ai Qing thought that this matter is not her ability to solve, or quickly back to the company to Xiao always like.


    Along the way, Xiao Xiaobao always had that expression. Ai Qing sighed. In fact, she was worried that when Xiao Mingyang saw her later, she would think that she had done something to make Xiao Xiaobao unhappy. However, to see children show this kind of expression, and continue to do so, should be very unhappy just like this.


    Ai Qing hesitated for a moment and asked, "Xiao Bao, what''s the matter with you? You can say it. Maybe I can help you with it. "


    Xiao Xiaobao snorted and refused to talk to her.


    Ai Qing didn''t go on any more. She was not angry, but he didn''t want to pay attention to her. She couldn''t go on saying that it would be bad if he was more upset.


    Fortunately, soon the company arrived. Ai Qing was relieved. After taking Xiao Xiaobao to the elevator, he watched him quickly run to the president''s office, but he didn''t follow him any more.


    Anyway, it is well known that the president always brings his children to the company, and the employees are used to it, so there is no need to worry about what will happen to Xiao Xiaobao in the company.


    Xiao Xiaobao ran to the president''s office, pushed the door open, and then called out to Xiao Mingyang, "Dad, Dad, Dad!"


    Xiao Mingyang was startled by his sudden voice. When he looked up and saw the head of the little girl at the door, he scolded him with a straight face, "don''t you know dad is busy? What are you yelling at

 Chapter 1041

    Xiao Xiaobao was scared to speak by Xiao Mingyang''s rebuke. Although his tone was not particularly heavy, it seemed that he was not very happy.


    Looking at all the papers on his father''s desk, Xiao Xiaobao realized that he was disturbing his father, so he bowed his head to admit his mistake, and then stood at the door and didn''t know what to do.


    The child''s pitiful appearance made Xiao Mingyang feel soft. He went forward to hold Xiao Xiaobao in his arms, and his face softened. "It''s dad who is too busy these days. I''ll wait for two days. Xiaobao feels bored, so I''ll let Ai Qing take you to Fenglan''s, and wait for dad to pick you up, OK?"


    Xiao Xiaobao nodded. Although he was still a little depressed, he thought that it would be better to play with Fenglan for a while.


    Xiao Mingyang looks at Xiao Xiaobao being sent away by Ai Qing. When she comes back, she asks about Xiao Xiaobao''s situation and learns that he has been in a bad mood since he came out of school. Maybe he has some friction with his classmates.


    Xiao Mingyang learned that, when he picked up Xiao Xiaobao from Fenglan, he took him on the street for a while and bought him some cakes, which made him smile.


    However, he took Xiao Xiaobao home. After he fell asleep, he worked all the time. When Wen Xiaojing came back, he went to the company again. It was not until the next morning that he came back to take Xiao Xiaobao to school.


    Today, Xiao Xiaobao''s situation seems to be more serious.


    Today, he came out of school not only in a bad mood, but also in a very low mood. When he spoke to him, he would only have a weak response. Xiao Mingyang thought he was ill, but the results of the examination were normal. Later, he saw that he was drowsy very early, so he knew that he was too tired.


    Another weekend came. Xiao Mingyang took Xiao Xiaobao to the company as usual, but he didn''t stay long. He suddenly said that he wanted to go home.


    Although Wen Xiaojing is at home now, she can hardly be ignored. Anyway, she doesn''t care about anything.


    But this time, Xiao Xiaobao didn''t give up the idea after listening to Xiao Mingyang''s words. He insisted on going back. In the end, Xiao Mingyang couldn''t help it, and he didn''t have so much time to spend with Xiao Xiaobao, so he was sent back.


    He thought that even if Wen Xiaojing didn''t want to talk to them, she wouldn''t really let Xiao Xiaobao be hungry at home.


    After comforting himself, Xiao Mingyang continued to devote himself to his work.


    Xiao Xiaobao, who went home, ran into Wen Xiaojing''s room as soon as he got home. When he saw that she was drawing, he didn''t dare to jump on her. He had to walk over slowly and stand beside her, tears falling down.


    Wen Xiaojing knew that Xiao Xiaobao was coming, but she didn''t know whether Xiao Mingyang was also there, so she didn''t look back. However, when she heard the slight sobbing, she couldn''t help looking. She saw the little guy''s face full of tears, her eyes red, and looked at her pitifully.


    Wen Xiaojing''s soft heart seems to be pulled by a small hand, and it hurts badly.


    She quickly reached out to take Xiaobao into her arms, gently patted him on the back, and said in a gentle voice, "Xiaobao, don''t cry. If you have something to tell your mother, she will help Xiaobao solve it, OK. Nothing can be solved by crying. "


    For a long time, Xiao Xiaobao cried even louder, as if he was going to cry out all the grievances he had suffered.


    Wen Xiaojing knew that the sound of coaxing him would be covered by his crying voice, so she simply stopped talking, held him, stroked his back, and let him cry enough. The rest would wait for him to cry enough.


    But Wen Xiaojing remembers that Xiao Xiaobao was brought to the company by Xiao Mingyang this morning. He would come back suddenly and cry so sad as soon as he came back. Is it because of Xiao Mingyang that he is so sad?


    A touch of anger flashed in Wen Xiaojing''s eyes. During this period of time, he was the same as before. Although he was taking care of Xiao Xiaobao, he didn''t pay attention at all. That''s why Xiao Bao came back after being wronged.


    Wen Xiaojing holds Xiao Xiaobao in her arms. She begins to regret why she is angry with Xiao Mingyang, but it implicates Xiao Xiaobao. It is clear that she has time to take care of Xiao Bao. It is clear that she knows that Xiao Mingyang can''t take good care of Xiao Bao at all, but she does nothing ruthlessly.


    Xiaobao, I''m sorry.


    Wen Xiaojing hugged Xiao Xiaobao, stroked his back and touched his head, trying to appease him with these movements.


    After a while, Wen Xiaojing heard Xiao Xiaobao''s cry become smaller and smaller. Then she asked, "Xiao Bao, tell mom, why do you cry so sad?"


    Wen Xiaojing asked, Xiao Xiaobao''s tears fell more fierce, he cried and said, "I, I don''t want others to be my mother."


    Wen Xiao listens, her body becomes stiff, and her face suddenly becomes very ugly. She asks Xiao Xiaobao again, somewhat absent-minded, "Xiaobao, what are you talking about? Who''s going to be your mother? "


    Xiao Xiaobao grabbed her clothes and yelled, "I don''t want anyone else to be my mother! She''s not my mother. Why don''t they believe me? "


    That''s right. Things have to start from the past, because Ai Qing, as the personal assistant of the president, was ordered by the president to pick up Xiao Xiaobao every afternoon for more than a week, so many people felt that she was Xiao Xiaobao''s mother.Then two days ago, one of Xiao Xiaobao''s classmates asked this question, and the contradiction was planted, but it was quickly solved at that time.


    But just yesterday, the child came to Xiao Xiaobao again. He said with a smile that Ai Qing was his mother''s business. He wanted to argue, but the children didn''t listen. Maybe it was because they thought it was funny to tease him. They kept saying that Ai Qing was his mother. At last, he couldn''t argue. Later, he became so powerless.


    He wanted to tell Xiao Mingyang not to let Ai Qing pick him up, but she was so scared that she didn''t say it. Later, she thought that Xiao Mingyang might not listen to him like the children in the class, and then she kept saying it.


    But how strong a child can be, and many things can''t be held back for long, but he can''t tell Xiao Mingyang that he will come back to his mother. But his mother has never paid attention to him, so he burst into tears when he was wronged.


    Wen Xiaojing seems a little strange to hear what Xiao Xiaobao is talking about. She wants to ask him clearly. However, Xiao Xiaobao is in an unstable mood and has been crying, so she can''t speak clearly. She can only induce him slowly.


    "Xiaobao, tell mom everything. Who is going to be your mother, and why do they say that? Just tell your mother so that your mother can help you solve it! " She coaxed gently.


    Xiao Xiaobao sobbed a few times, belched, and said, "it''s my father''s who, my father is very busy, my father asked her to pick me up, the students said she is my mother, but she is not, but the students did not listen to me."


    When he finished, he began to cry. It seemed that this incident really made him aggrieved and angry.


    Wen Xiaojing is also not good, anxious to continue to ask, had to hold him to appease for a while, but also probably can hear his meaning.


    Who is Xiao Mingyang? Because he is very busy, he sent her to pick up Xiao Xiaobao. It should be Xiao Mingyang''s assistant, Ai Qing, personal assistant. Only she can make people mistake her for Xiao Xiaobao''s mother.

 Chapter 1042

    Looking at Xiao Xiaobao who is wronged and sad, Wen Xiaojing scolds Xiao Mingyang secretly in his heart. He cries like this. Xiao Mingyang doesn''t know Xiao Bao''s mood at all, and sends him back to work alone. Does he have this family or not!


    Wen Xiaojing more think more angry, usually a indifferent eyes now full of anger, and angry expression, already in the edge of the outbreak.


    Xiao Mingyang, who was secretly scolded by Wen Xiaojing, is on his way home at the moment.


    Although Xiao Mingyang had thought before that Wen Xiaojing would not really ignore Xiao Xiaobao when he sent him back, so he let himself rest assured, but as a result, he could not rest assured at all.


    So in the end, he is ready to come back and have a look, so that he can work at ease and have a quiet attitude.


    During this period of time, Wen Xiaojing has been indifferent to him and Xiao Xiaobao. Maybe she is worried that she will use Xiao Xiaobao as a breakthrough point, so she and Xiao Xiaobao don''t care. She is really determined to ignore him.


    Xiao Mingyang laughs at himself and speeds up his return.


    After secretly scolding Xiao Mingyang, she coaxed Xiao Xiaobao, "Xiaobao, they don''t know anything, so we don''t care about them. No matter what they say, it''s not like that, so Xiaobao doesn''t have to be so angry."


    Xiao Xiaobao didn''t stop crying immediately because of Wen Xiaojing''s words. Instead, he cried even louder, "Xiao Bao, I don''t want them to think that others are my mother. You are my mother. Xiao Bao doesn''t want others!"


    Xiao Xiaobao has been crying until now. She is out of breath. Wen Xiaojing is very distressed. Comfort doesn''t work. No matter what she says, it doesn''t work. She can only hold him tightly and comfort him in a gentle voice. She hopes that he can stop soon. Otherwise, he will cry all the time and his voice will be unbearable.


    However, Wen Xiaojing''s comfort didn''t work. Later, Xiao Xiaobao was tired of crying, so he slowly stopped and burped in Wen Xiaojing''s arms.


    Wen Xiaojing painfully wiped away the tears on his face and said in a soft voice, "Xiaobao, you''ll never be like this again. Let your mother pick you up in the future, OK. At that time, you can tell the students that I am your mother. Do you agree? "


    Xiao Xiaobao nodded and put his hand around her neck.


    Wen Xiaojing hugged him tightly and sighed deeply. Fortunately, he didn''t cry. This time, it really made him too sad to have another time. It was really distressing to see his child crying in front of him.


    Xiao Mingyang parked his car at the door of his home. He had already thought about it in the car. Anyway, he just came back to have a look. There are still many things in the company that he needs to deal with.


    If Xiao Xiaobao doesn''t get along well with Wen Xiaojing after going in, he will take Xiao Xiaobao away. If they get along well, he will go back to the company immediately. Anyway, even if they get along well, there is no place for him.


    Xiao Mingyang opens the door and walks in. At a glance, he sees Xiao Xiaobao sitting on the sofa, while Wen Xiaojing is not in the living room. He probably guesses that.


    He walked over and called Xiao Xiaobao, "Xiaobao, if you are bored with your father, my father will send you to Fenglan, OK?"


    Xiao Xiaobao heard Xiao Mingyang''s voice and looked back at him. His red and swollen eyes appeared in front of Xiao Mingyang''s eyes.


    He quickly walked over, grabbed his shoulders, and saw whether there were dry tears on his face, and his eyes were still watery. His normally big and bright eyes were red now, because they were swollen, and they didn''t look very good.


    "Xiao Mingyang, what are you doing?"


    There was a cold rebuke from behind. It''s Wen Xiaojing''s voice. As soon as she sees Xiao Mingyang, she feels that something is going to break out in her heart. However, she has always been rational and repressed her anger, but she can''t speak to Xiao Mingyang in a calm tone.


    When Xiao Mingyang heard Wen Xiaojing''s voice, he turned his head and glared at her fiercely. He said angrily, "Wen Xiaojing, are you doing this to Xiao Bao? He is your son. No matter how angry you are, can you do this to him? "


    Wen Xiaojing had been suppressing her anger. Now she is even more angry when she heard Xiao Mingyang say that. Does he want to put all the blame on her?


    With a cold smile, she stood on the stairs and looked down at him, "Xiao Mingyang, do you mean to ask? Xiao Bao suffered so much in school that you didn''t know it at all and sent him back alone. You didn''t take care of him at ordinary times, and now you don''t pay attention to him. Did you take Xiao Bao as your son


    Speaking of the back, she also burst out, really suppressed too long, too much, and today''s things are even more unforgivable. Xiao Bao is so sad and aggrieved that he doesn''t know at all. Is there such a father!


    Xiao Mingyang exaggerated a smile, eyes staring at Wen Xiaojing, "my fault? I''m such a big company. Can I keep an eye on Xiaobao all the time? As for you, you make trouble with me for no reason. Even Xiao Bao doesn''t care. No matter how he eats or sleeps, do you mean to talk about me here? Wen Xiaojing, you are too reasonable! "


    Now Xiao Mingyang has no sense of anger, he is not only in the outbreak of Wen Xiaojing''s attitude towards Xiao Xiaobao, but also her inexplicable attitude. Angry and unwilling to say anything, do not know what in the end is for, all of a sudden they all as a transparent person, now still keep saying it is his fault, she clearly knows that he is usually very busy, as a result, she also left early and came back late, nothing at home.Wen Xiaojing takes a deep breath, probably to calm her hot and angry heart at the moment. She hasn''t had this kind of emotion for a long time. The heart is beating fast, and the whole person is about to explode.


    Wen Xiaojing gradually calms down. Her face is like a layer of frost. She looks at Xiao Mingyang coldly.


    Xiao Mingyang gets angry as soon as she touches her eyes. She wants to be more obvious and tell him that she wants to treat him as a stranger, right.


    He was so angry that he smashed the car key on the ground. The key broke on the spot, so the car outside kept barking.


    "Wen Xiaojing, what exactly do you mean? Can you make it clear? I''ve been cold all day. What do I owe you? " Xiao Mingyang stares at Wen Xiaojing.


    Wen Xiaojing doesn''t want to see him. She holds Xiao Xiaobao, who has been stunned, and asks him to go back to his room first. After confirming that he has returned to his room, her indifferent eyes turn to Xiao Mingyang.


    "Xiao Mingyang, do you really take this place as a home? You just take this place as a foothold. When you have time, you come back to have a rest, and then you leave quickly, regardless of other people''s feelings. "


    Xiao Mingyang is now angry, can''t calm down, like Wen Xiaojing said so well, what''s more, the cold eyes, such as the expression of frost, he felt very dazzling.


    "Wen Xiaojing, why do you think I don''t take this place as a home? Otherwise, why do I marry you and give birth to Xiaobao? " I''m the one who wants a home most! Xiao Mingyang roared.


    Wen Xiaojing looked at him, finally looked away and said coldly, "it seems that we are not suitable." Before, she was deliberately catering to Xiao Mingyang, but she found that catering for a long time will be tired.


    Xiao Mingyang sneered, "not suitable? Why didn''t you say that at the beginning, and now you''re talking about it. Do you think you''re still young? "


    Wen Xiaojing didn''t want to talk to him any more. She just turned around and went upstairs. As she walked, she said slowly, "Xiao Mingyang, you are only suitable for one person''s life. You don''t need anyone at all. You don''t need any wife or children!"

 Chapter 1043

    Xiao Mingyang is so angry that he can''t manage anything now. He laughs, "OK, let''s go. Anyway, I think you''ve long wanted to leave. You don''t want to stay at home at all." I don''t want to be around anymore.


    He kicked his foot on the tea table, but his anger didn''t subside. He didn''t want to stay any longer, so he stormed to open the door. Just as he opened the door, he found that there were two men in police uniform standing in front of his house, probably ready to ring their doorbell, but the door was suddenly opened by Xiao Mingyang.


    Xiao Mingyang, the boss, appeared in front of him. The two policemen were shocked. However, they didn''t forget what they were doing here, so they took out their police license and said to him, "just now someone heard that the car in front of your house kept ringing, which caused the panic of the citizens, so someone called the police. Mr. Xiao, can you tell us the details? "


    Xiao Mingyang is very impatient now. He just listens to the police and asks him to go to the police station to explain the situation.


    "Get out of here!" Xiao Mingyang roared and pushed the two policemen out. He was even more angry when he saw the car that kept calling. He gave the car a hard kick, so he called his driver and said that he had to arrive in two minutes.


    The police who were pushed away by Xiao Mingyang felt that they had lost face and could not just leave. However, seeing that Xiao Mingyang was covered with black anger, they did not dare to step forward. At this time, they saw Wen Xiaojing coming out with Xiao Xiaobao in her arms.


    The police saw Wen Xiaojing come out, and she looked down, at least better than Xiao Mingyang.


    So they discussed going forward to inquire about the situation.


    "This lady, can you cooperate with us in a specific investigation?" The police said officially.


    Wen Xiaojing also raised her head when she heard the voice, but it was a frozen face, so cold that their hearts trembled for a moment, and the following words could not be said.


    Wen Xiaojing is not angry with Xiao Mingyang and has lost her mind. All the Police ignore her completely. However, she does not have the patience to deal with these police now. Seeing that they are silent, she leaves with Xiao Xiaobao in her arms.


    At this time, Xiao Mingyang''s driver also opened the door. Looking at Xiao Mingyang, who was angry and full of deep evil spirit, the driver didn''t dare to say a word. He only helped Xiao open the door in silence, and he didn''t dare to wipe the cold sweat dripping from his forehead.


    Xiao Mingyang gets on the bus, while Wen Xiaojing holds Xiao Xiaobao. They go away in two directions, and no one looks back.


    Not long after they left, the car that kept ringing was towed away, but the two policemen who were driven by Xiao Mingyang''s neighbors didn''t pay much attention to it. At last, they had to go away and vowed never to care about the mess here again!


    Besides, Wen Xiaojing left the apartment with Xiao Xiaobao after she cleaned up her things. She can''t live any longer. Of course, she can''t leave Xiao Xiaobao here. Otherwise, Xiao Xiaobao will still be so wronged. Xiao Mingyang only has his job in his eyes and can''t expect him to take good care of Xiao Xiaobao.


    Xiao Xiaobao, who had witnessed their quarrel before, had been in a state of fright. He didn''t come back until he was quiet. He took a careful look at Wen Xiaojing and asked in a low voice, "Mom, what''s wrong with mom and dad?"


    Wen Xiaojing doesn''t want to tell Xiao Xiaobao about these things. He may not understand them at all, and it will also have an impact on him, so it''s better not to say them.


    "It''s OK. Mom and dad are in a bad mood. They will be fine in a few days. Dad may be very busy recently. Let''s not disturb him, so let''s move out for a few days, OK Wen Xiaojing quietly asks Xiao Xiaobao that she doesn''t want to stay there any more, but she can''t take Xiao Xiaobao back to her home. She doesn''t want to worry her old parents, so she plans to take Xiao Xiaobao out for a few days.


    Xiao Xiaobao frowned, obviously didn''t understand why Wen Xiaojing did it. When her father was very busy, her mother didn''t say that she wanted to move out. Now why did she move out.


    Seeing that he was very confused, Wen Xiaojing immediately said, "Dad''s situation is quite special recently. You see, dad is in such a bad mood today. Anyway, we just live outside for a few days, and we will move back soon." She wants to stabilize Xiao Xiaobao first, and the others will go first.


    Xiao Xiaobao just nodded. Anyway, he will go back in two days. It''s OK to live outside for a few days.


    "Will mom be with Xiaobao all the time?" Xiao Xiaobao asked with a small face.


    Wen Xiaojing smiles and touches his soft, tofu like face, "of course. Mom will not only accompany you, but also pick you up when Xiaobao goes to school. "


    Xiao Xiaobao cheered happily and hugged Wen Xiaojing''s neck. His mother really hasn''t talked to him so well for a long time, and hasn''t played with him for a long time. Of course, he will be happy.


    Wen Xiaojing looks at Xiao Xiaobao. Because she is so happy, her eyes are still swollen like walnuts. She smiles like a line. She kisses the corner of his eye, holds him in her arms and takes a taxi.Later, Xiao Xiaobao became quiet in her arms and went to sleep slowly.


    After Xiao Xiaobao went to sleep, Wen Xiaojing kept staring out of the window in a daze.


    Xiao Mingyang said that she was angry, but no matter how rational a woman is, she can''t help it. What''s more, is she really unreasonable? For such a long time, he didn''t think about his problems at all. Although he seemed very sorry and wanted to coax her well, he didn''t think about why she was angry at all.


    Knowing that he has such a big company, she can''t help but be busy, which she understands. However, since he has a family, why can''t he squeeze out a little time to accompany her and her children?


    He always leaves when he has something to do. He doesn''t think about anything and doesn''t refuse at all. Even if he can stay at home for two days sometimes, in the final analysis, he has more time to leave home.


    Last week, seven days a week. When she called him, she used to say that she had just got off the plane, or where he was going by plane now. She didn''t give her time to talk at all. She didn''t listen to her at all. No matter who experienced these, she would feel unhappy.


    This has happened so many times, from understanding at the beginning to patience, until now she can hardly continue to endure.


    The home she is looking forward to is not like this. It''s not that there will always be someone missing in the family. It''s not that she lives in self comfort every day. It''s not that when the child asks his father, she can''t guarantee him when his father will come back.


    She lowered her head, and loneliness gradually appeared in her eyes. If so, does she still mean to continue to endure? If it had been like this, she couldn''t believe what life would be like in the future.


    So this time, when Xiao Mingyang finally came back, she planned to treat him in her own way. Since Xiao Mingyang didn''t listen to her all the time, she also asked him to try this feeling. After he tried the same emotion, he would have the same idea with himself, and he would correct his mistake.


    Just at the beginning, she underestimated her resistance to Xiao Mingyang. Not long after he came back, her firmness loosened. But later, when she learned that Xiao Mingyang was busy with the company again, she not only wanted him to understand her mood, but she was really angry.

 Chapter 1044

    Therefore, she didn''t care about Xiao Xiaobao any more. She went to find a job to go out early and return late. All she did was for Xiao Mingyang to taste her feelings. However, he didn''t think about it.


    He felt that he was angry because of other reasons and wanted to coax her, but after a long time, he probably felt that why he should always be so good to himself, and she ignored him all the time, so he was also angry, which led to the relationship between them gradually becoming rigid.


    If Xiao Xiaobao hadn''t cracked such a rigid scene ahead of time, they would have become indifferent to each other in the later stage, didn''t want to talk to each other, and then they would have separated.


    If they didn''t want to have such a big fight now, their resentment towards each other would always be in their hearts, and then lead to their complete separation.


    They had a big fight before and now, and all their resentment and anger broke out. No matter what happens now, maybe after a while, they can still make up


    Thinking of this, Wen Xiaojing breaks her mind. Although she doesn''t want to completely separate from Xiao Mingyang, she doesn''t know how to continue to maintain the family. The turning point that allows her to go back and make Xiao Mingyang change may not appear.


    So their results


    "Mom, mom, Xiao Bao is hungry."


    Wen Xiaojing suddenly heard Xiao Xiaobao''s voice in her arms. She lowered her head and saw Xiao Bao''s pitiful expression. She said with a smile, "Xiao Bao, be patient. Mother has already asked someone to help her find a place to live. Shall we take Xiao Bao out for dinner after we have a salute?"


    Xiao Xiaobao understood that they were going out to live. Now it''s not easy to eat with clothes or anything, so he nodded, and then nestled in Wen Xiaojing''s arms, motionless.


    Xiao Xiaobao suddenly becomes quiet. Wen Xiaojing is not used to it. He worries that what happened with Xiao Mingyang just now has an impact on him, so he wants to say something to him to divert his attention.


    "By the way, Xiaobao, tell your mother something about your school. My mother is so busy recently that she doesn''t know what you''re doing in school. Have you made any friends or how you are doing in school? Can you tell my mother about it?"


    Xiao Xiaobao said that he knew Feng LAN on the first day when he went to school, because she liked Xiao Mingyang very much. She also said that she wanted Xiao Mingyang to be her father, so she wanted to marry him, so Xiao Mingyang would be her father.


    Wen Xiaojing listens and laughs. She can imagine the child''s lovely appearance. It sounds like a cheerful and generous little girl. It''s good to be friends with her children.


    And she likes Xiao Mingyang very much. She can understand it, because she knows that many people like Xiao Mingyang, just because of his temperament. Many people dare not approach him casually. Only some children can not realize his temperament, and then approach him. This kind of thing is common to her.


    She just found that Xiao Mingyang is very popular with children, and seems to like children very much. That''s why she gave birth to Xiao Bao just after she got married. Otherwise, she would definitely pursue her dream of becoming a designer for the first time.


    But after having a child, her imaginary home across the street did not come true. Xiao Mingyang was very kind to the child, but he didn''t worry about it. He just left and flew everywhere.


    Thinking of this, the smile on Wen Xiaojing''s face slowly faded. She gently shook her head and threw all the thoughts about Xiao Mingyang out of her mind.


    "Xiaobao, tell mom something else. Does Xiao Bao think the teachers in the school are good? There are other students


    Xiao Xiaobao thought, "well, the teachers are OK, but the students are too bad to listen to me. Next time, we must tell them that my mother is not someone else." When he mentioned those classmates, his face became angry.


    Wen Xiaojing kisses his little face, "well, next time I''ll pick you up, so everyone won''t misunderstand again."


    After a while, Wen Xiaojing asked her colleagues to find a small single room rental house with a living room, room, bathroom and kitchen. Although it was very small, it was clean and tidy, and the light was good and comfortable.


    Wen Xiaojing is quite satisfied. After all, she is not a lady of a rich family, and she is not used to the life of a rich wife, so she can adapt to it soon. Xiao Xiaobao has not been taught superiority since childhood, so he has strong adaptability.


    As soon as they came here, they couldn''t clean up immediately, and Xiao Xiaobao had already said that he was hungry, so they put the salute in the living room, and they went out to eat first.


    Wen Xiaojing has settled down for the time being, while Xiao Mingyang is not so simple.


    Xiao Mingyang is not Wen Xiaojing. He can''t calm down so easily. What''s more, in his eyes, he doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. What''s more, he suspects that Wen Xiaojing may not like him.


    Just now, every sentence was saying that he didn''t take their family as his own. Why did she say that? She didn''t know why she thought that!


    Xiao Mingyang''s fidgety punch hammered on the back of the chair in front of him. When the driver heard the sound, his hands trembled. He felt that his life was threatened.Originally, the air pressure in the car was so low that it was frightening. He didn''t even dare to let out the atmosphere for a moment, and almost choked. Now he feels that Xiao Mingyang''s anger is more intense. He begins to doubt whether he will live to see his wife and children.


    The driver, with a bitter face, drives carefully and tries not to let the car shake. Otherwise, Xiao Mingyang will be more annoyed and he will not be able to go back alive.


    Fortunately, Xiao Mingyang didn''t do anything or say anything when he was sitting in the car. He just kept releasing the low pressure, oppressing the driver and living in pain all the way. However, he also slowly saw the dawn.


    Xiao''s building is close at hand. The driver feels relieved in his whole life. He slowly stops at the door of the company building and says to Xiao Mingyang carefully, "boss, the company has arrived."


    Xiao Mingyang looked up at the company building, sharp eyes straight at the driver, "did I tell you about the company?"


    The whole body of the driver froze. Indeed, Xiao Mingyang didn''t tell him to come to the company. He just sat in his car and didn''t say a word. He thought that he meant to go to the company, but it turned out that he didn''t!


    He hesitated and did not know how to open his mouth. He was so scared that he sweated and exuded from his pores. He was so flustered that he didn''t know what to say.


    However, Xiao Mingyang didn''t mean to embarrass the driver too much. The driver didn''t speak and he was impatient. He stayed in this small space all the time. He pulled open the door and got off, then strode into the company.


    After Xiao Mingyang left, the driver finally felt a sense of survival. He was greatly relieved, wiped the sweat off his face, and then drove back to the company''s parking lot.


    Xiao Mingyang came back to the company with a low air pressure. When the employees saw him, they made a detour for fear that he would get into the eyes of their boss and be engulfed by the air pressure.


    Xiao Mingyang walked into the president''s office quickly. When he sat down, he saw that the desk was full of papers. He was even more upset. He untied his tie and threw it on the ground, pushed all the things on the table aside, sat down heavily on the chair, and called the assistant outside in by the way.

 Chapter 1045

    When the assistant saw Xiao Mingyang, he tried his best to reduce his sense of existence. It was not that they had not seen the angry president, but that they did not dare to appear in front of him, otherwise they would be killed every minute.


    Unfortunately, Tian doesn''t want to do what people want. After hearing Xiao Mingyang''s order, he wants to enter the office a little slower and worries that Xiao Mingyang will be angry because he hasn''t appeared for a long time. In the short distance, he walks with a tangled heart.


    When he came to Xiao Mingyang, he did not dare to look at him with his head down. "General manager, President, what can I do for you?"


    "Find someone to pick up Lin Yehe. I''ll give you ten minutes. Hurry up." Xiao Mingyang''s tone is not heavy, but there is a danger that the assistant can''t help shaking in his voice.


    He did not dare to dally. After listening to Xiao Mingyang''s words, he rushed out and took Lin Yehe over for ten minutes. He did not know where he was. He already felt that he could not see the sun tomorrow. No, he could not see the dusk today.


    As he ran to find the driver, he called Lin Yehe, almost crying and asked where he was now. Lin Yehe didn''t know how to react, so he obediently answered where he was now.


    Our panicked assistant is always careful not to offend any boss, but at the moment, after hearing Lin Yehe''s voice, he immediately hangs up, finds the driver, tells him the specific address, and says with a dignified face, "if we don''t pick up Mr. Lin in ten minutes, no, nine minutes, we''ll go down together Go to jail


    In a word, the middle-aged man was scared. His face immediately broke out in a cold sweat. He didn''t say any more. He drove directly to the destination he was going to at the speed he could use.


    When the assistant saw that the people and the car were gone, he could not relax. He could only guard at the door of the company, waiting for every minute to pass by. He felt very hard.


    Maybe he and the driver should not die. Lin Ye and he are not far from Xiao Mingyang''s company. The driver picked him up in seven minutes.


    The assistant quickly pulls Lin Yehe out of the car. Ignoring his face covered with circles, he pulls him upstairs and says, "hurry up, hurry up, hurry up


    Lin Ye and feel the wind blowing, the people in this company are evil, right? Or is it possessed by something?


    Being quickly brought to the door of the president''s office, the assistant finally stopped and took a look at the time. He relaxed with a smile, and suddenly became polite to Lin Yehe, "boss Lin, please come in."


    Before Ming Ming, he ran around with no image. Now he suddenly shows a professional smile. It''s really evil.


    Lin Yehe doesn''t want to argue with them either. Anyway, when he goes in and meets Xiao Mingyang, he knows what''s going on.


    Pushing the door of the president''s office hard, he heard the assistant cheering behind him. He held back the corner of his eyes and said to Xiao Mingyang, "Xiao Mingyang, are all the people in your company ill? One is more nervous than the other Oh Crouching trough, Xiao Mingyang, you... "


    If he is not wrong, he should not be wrong. The man in front of him is Xiao Mingyang, who has a gloomy face and suppresses his anger. Now he is beginning to understand why the staff of his company are so nervous, because the boss of their company is so terrible that he is afraid of being killed if he makes a mistake or does not do a good job.


    However, Xiao Mingyang was so angry that he didn''t see it. I have to say that he was a little interested.


    "Why, someone robbed President Xiao of his business?" Lin Ye and leisurely walk in front of Xiao Mingyang, with a little joking tone.


    Sometimes Lin Yehe is so bold that he is a little afraid of Xiao Mingyang. But when he sees his funny expression, he can''t help trying to tease him. In the end, it''s him who suffers.


    However, he always believed in the idea of having fun in time, which is understandable.


    Xiao Mingyang looked up at him with deep eyes, in which there was a kind of emotion surging, but the amplitude was not large, and it had not completely erupted.


    Lin Ye and inexplicably feel happy, mouth smile bigger, "I guess wrong? By the way, you talked to them and quarreled with Wen Xiaojing before, didn''t you Ah... "


    Before Lin Yehe''s finished, a pile of documents flew in front of him, and then they all hit him on the head. The file is only two pieces of paper, so it''s OK that it doesn''t hurt very much, but the sharp corner of the folder also hurts when it hits your head.


    In the end, it''s still self inflicted.


    Lin Ye and knead the hurt place, finally a little honest, "OK, what do you say."


    "Fight me." Xiao Mingyang said coldly.


    Lin Ye and helpless, "for such a little thing!"


    However, when it comes to fighting, there is no one among Xiao Mingyang''s friends who can compare with Lin Ye he, because he always wants to mix in the crowd with the rain curtain. Even if he employs a bodyguard, he can''t do without a little skill. Finally, he learns all kinds of messy things, but it''s very useful.However, it would be too much of a fuss to call him here just for such a small matter. He was just talking about business, because the driver came over crying and said that the president had something to look for him, but he cried so sad and held him to death. People would suspect that he had done something unforgivable to him.


    That''s right. The driver spent seven minutes, one of which was holding Lin Yehe and crying all the time. He begged so earnestly, and there were so many people around. He couldn''t help but agree. He thought there was a big problem, but it was just like this.


    He got up and didn''t intend to continue to joke with Xiao Mingyang. "My bodyguards are also very good. I can lend them to you. I''m in business now, and I don''t want to give up if there''s nothing special


    "I''m responsible for your loss. Hurry up!" Xiao Mingyang is a little impatient. He has no patience. He has told him so much with patience that he can''t bear it for a long time.


    Lin Ye and his appearance also know that he is not joking. It seems that something serious has really happened. In the end, he has no choice but to fight with him, otherwise he will not let him out of the door.


    Later, the result was that two people were tired and lying in the ashram, breathing heavily one by one. Their faces and exposed arms were blue and purple, but they were only slight skin injuries.


    Finally eased breathing, Lin Ye and slowly get up and sit on the ground, looking at the side of the people leaning against the pillar, sighed, "how, calm?"


    Although I don''t understand, Xiao Mingyang just fought with him fiercely and angrily, as if he had been killed.


    Xiao Mingyang didn''t answer. He really didn''t get angry. It was probably because of the spreading. But now he was full of irritability and confusion. He didn''t know how to say it and didn''t want to say it.


    Taking a deep breath, Xiao Mingyang gets up, changes his clothes, puts on his suit, and then leaves the car without saying a word.


    Lin Yehe just looked at him and left. After a long time, he came back to himself, "what am I?" Completely out of the situation, I just came to have an activity with Xiao Mingyang.

 Chapter 1046

    "Wokuo, I just gave up my business. What''s wrong with me?" Even if Lin Yehe tries his best to maintain a good temper, he is also irritable now. Can he not play the role? As if he had been fooled, he gave up a business, so there is no money left.


    Sure enough, once they meet with Xiao Mingyang, there will be absolutely no good end. Mingming has known it for a long time, but he doesn''t know what to change.


    Besides, after Xiao Mingyang got on the bus without saying a word, the driver felt that his whole body was not as heavy as before. After a little relaxation, his voice still couldn''t help shaking, "boss, where are you going now?"


    "The company." Xiao Mingyang said with his eyes closed, and then he was completely silent, and the whole person was also quiet.


    The driver was relieved. He thought the boss was so tired that he fell asleep. After all, he had been fighting with Lin Ye and DA for several hours, so he didn''t have to keep on trembling.


    However, when he got to the bottom of the company building, he began to worry again. He knows that the boss is in a bad mood today. Therefore, now that the boss is asleep, he doesn''t dare to wake him up. If the boss gets angry, he will die again.


    After hesitating for a long time, the driver didn''t make up his mind to come, but at this time, Xiao Mingyang suddenly woke up.


    In the driver''s bewilderment, Xiao Mingyang''s eyes slowly opened, a little lazy, a confused are not, eyes a clear, a bit like sleeping.


    The driver was surprised and immediately said, "boss, the company must have arrived."


    "Well." Xiao Mingyang light should a, the driver immediately get off to help him open the door, and then watched him into the company.


    Not angry boss less frightening feeling, but more dignified and deterrent, let others in front of him involuntarily become serious, serious.


    He shook his head. Their boss is a changeable man. But fortunately, he survived today. I just hope that his boss won''t use him again before he leaves work today, otherwise his little heart will really be unbearable.


    Xiao Mingyang just walked into the company and sat down to work without saying a word. They also see more changeable presidents, less fear and more tension, and they all start to work hard one by one.


    Xiao Mingyang never stops working. He doesn''t even see Ai Qing bring him a meal. He keeps working like a robot.


    For Xiao Mingyang''s sudden situation, we can only look at each other, from everyone''s eyes, see each other''s confused color.


    Xiao Mingyang didn''t even leave the company that night. Although he ate a little later, he was still not normal. He sat in the company all night and didn''t sleep in the rest room until the next morning.


    Everyone knows that Xiao Mingyang is serious about his work, but only he knows that he is trying to paralyze his nerves with his work and let it occupy his mind completely, so he will not think about those troublesome things any more.


    However, only he knew that he did not do anything at all during the work day and night. He was in a daze when reading the documents and using the computer. In fact, he didn''t do anything for me, but he was in a daze all the time.


    He underestimated the impact of his quarrel with Wen Xiaojing on him, and overestimated himself. When he quarreled with Wen Xiaojing at that time, he could say everything. He thought that he would not regret and worry about it now, and would not let it go.


    But in fact, he just couldn''t let go and didn''t take care of Xiaobao''s mood. It was just that he didn''t do a good job. At that time, because Wen Xiaojing was indifferent to him and saw Xiao Xiaobao''s eyes were red and swollen, his anger burst out.


    Without even asking, he privately thought that the reason why Xiao Xiaobao cried like that was because Wen Xiaojing ignored him completely, so he would cry so sad, otherwise his eyes would not be so swollen.


    But when they quarreled at that time, Wen Xiaojing said that he didn''t take good care of Xiao Xiaobao. In this way, Xiao Xiaobao''s mood was not right two days ago, just because he was too busy at that time and he didn''t say anything, so he didn''t care. That''s right. If it''s not for a reason, Xiaobao won''t ask to go back alone.


    He slapped his head hard, so he didn''t know it!


    No wonder Wen Xiaojing said that he didn''t treat Xiaobao as his son at all. He didn''t even know where he was wronged, but let him bear it alone. Finally, Wen Xiaojing cried a lot.


    Thinking of this, he finally realized how bad and unreliable he was, so he immediately wanted to go back, at least apologized to Xiao Xiaobao and let him be wronged.


    He did not inform the driver, he took the car keys and left in a hurry. The boss''s whereabouts is not everyone can ask, so the people in the company can only watch Xiao Mingyang leave in a hurry, and sigh in their heart that the boss is really different from these civilians.


    When he arrived at his home, he hesitated. Some didn''t know how to face Wen Xiaojing, but Xiao Xiaobao was also very important, so he couldn''t continue to hesitate.


    He opened the door fiercely. After the sound of opening the door fell to the ground, there was a silence. Xiao Mingyang stared at a shoe cabinet whose door was not closed. He saw that Xiao Xiaobao and Wen Xiaojing''s shoes were missing.At this time, he suddenly remembered that Wen Xiaojing had said that he did not take this place as a home, so she took Xiaobao and left. This home is really no longer a home.


    Some of them are sitting on the ground with their backs against the gate and covering their heads with their hands. What''s the matter? What he has done will make everything like this!


    After his home is empty, Xiao Mingyang doesn''t want to stay in this "home" any more. A place alone is not a home.


    But at the moment, he is not in the mood to do anything else. He just drives out to drink and doesn''t ask anyone to accompany him. Now he just wants to be alone. No matter who appears beside him and talks to him, he will feel irritable.


    Of course, the best place to drink is the bar. Xiao Mingyang seldom comes to this kind of place, because there are many people who make him look uncomfortable, such as men, women, and disgusting human demons. But as a good place to drink, he can accept it now.


    Xiao Mingyang walks into the dim space, which is full of colors. The lights of various colors are everywhere, but they can''t illuminate this mixed place at all.


    There is also deafening music, drunk people, not drunk people, like dancing.


    However, Xiao Mingyang didn''t care. He directly sat on the bar, asked people to serve him two bottles of wine, and then sat there alone.


    Xiao Mingyang is wearing a thin black shirt at the moment. Three buttons on his collar have been untied, revealing the scene of his chest. His strong chest is not strong enough, but it can also be relied on.


    The most important thing is his handsome face, drinking cup by cup, and when he is alone, it is easy to give people the illusion that he has a melancholy temperament.


    Some women''s eyes have been completely attracted by him, have begun to try.


    Soon, an enchanting woman dressed very cool slowly walked past, with a tempting voice in his ear said, "handsome, let''s have a drink together."


    Xiao Mingyang turned to see her. Her eyes were cold, which made the beauty''s face suddenly change, and her whole body was chilly.

 Chapter 1047

    "Go away if you don''t want to die." Xiao Mingyang bite word by word very clearly, with a fierce tone, let the woman run away, and some women around to hear this sentence even more dare not come forward to chat up, Xiao Mingyang finally quiet drink for a while.


    For three days in a row, Xiao Mingyang would go to that bar to drink.


    Of course, he didn''t have the heart to continue to work, so he didn''t go to the company at all. He slept at home during the day and continued to drink in the bar at night.


    These three days are probably the days Xiao Mingyang thought he would never live in his whole life. He hates this kind of decadent and decadent life, but now he feels like a useless man.


    The body does not have the strength, the brain does not work, does not want to sleep to want to drink, really has no difference with the useless person.


    On the other hand, the lives of Wen Xiaojing and Xiao Xiaobao are not satisfactory.


    Wen Xiaojing promised to pick up Xiao Xiaobao every day, and then told everyone that she was Xiao Xiaobao''s mother, but there was an accident on the first day.


    I don''t know where those children came from. When Xiao Xiaobao said with pride that Wen Xiaojing was his mother, the children who had coaxed Ai Qing were not convinced and yelled that Wen Xiaojing was Xiao San and Xiao Xiaobao''s mother.


    Xiao Xiaobao retorted loudly on the spot, but the children didn''t listen to him at all, which made him cry on the spot, and he didn''t want to go to school the next day anyway.


    Seeing that he was crying so fiercely, Wen Xiaojing couldn''t help but comfort him. Then she gave up sending Xiao Xiaobao to school for the time being. At the same time, she was sad for herself. She even thought that if Xiao Mingyang was here at the moment, he would have a way to solve it.


    The mother and son also lived a few days without land. Xiao Xiaobao had no spirit every day. Wen Xiaojing didn''t have time to bring out the things in his family. He had only a few books and toys, but he didn''t want to play.


    Wen Xiaojing doesn''t know where her mind is going. She feels like she is living in a trance every day.


    In the past, when I was at home, even if I sometimes thought about Xiao Mingyang, sometimes I felt that it was boring to take Xiao Xiaobao with me at home, but I didn''t feel like I was in a trance. I had the idea that I didn''t know where I was.


    Until that day, Xiao Xiaobao suddenly said to Wen Xiaojing, "Mom, I miss Dad."


    In a word, it hit Wen Xiaojing''s heart. Because of this reason, she thought she could give up. It was not the ideal family at all, but she still couldn''t forget Xiao Mingyang. She just didn''t want to admit it, so she kept thinking about it at the bottom of her heart.


    The reason why they don''t know where they are is because the place where they live is not their home or their place.


    After thinking clearly, her mind suddenly brightened. Maybe she should have a good talk with Xiao Mingyang. He should have changed and become her ideal appearance.


    "Xiao Bao wants to go back to see his father?" Wen Xiaojing asked.


    Xiao Xiaobao nodded with a spiritless face. Although he likes his mother best, he can''t lift his spirits now, and his mother always has no spirit, and he can''t get used to living here.


    Even if he didn''t like his mother so much, he still liked his father very much, so he missed him after so many days.


    Wen Xiaojing has a look at the dark sky outside. It''s already ten o''clock now. It''s too late if it goes by like this.


    "Xiaobao, do you want to go now? It''s very late now. " Although Wen Xiaojing said that, in her heart, she still wants to go back now and talk to Xiao Mingyang.


    Xiao Xiaobao hesitated. He wanted to go home as soon as he could now and now, but he didn''t know whether Wen Xiaojing would allow him, so he didn''t know whether to nod or shake his head.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer immediately, Wen Xiaojing was probably able to guess what he thought.


    "Well, let''s go back now. He should be at home at this time." Wen Xiaojing picked him up and said.


    "Really?" Xiao Xiaobao asked pleasantly, and his listless face finally showed a decent expression.


    Wen Xiaojing also showed a shallow smile, "we''re leaving now. Do you think it''s true?" As she said that, she took Xiao Xiaobao and walked to them. Xiao Bao also cheered. They looked very happy.


    Don''t know at the moment Wen Xiaojing and Xiao Xiaobao are going to the direction of home in the past, Xiao Mingyang is still drinking in the bar. He has always been a good drinker. In the past three days, he has been half drunk and half awake, but today, he feels that his consciousness has begun to blur, and he seems to be really drunk.


    He staggered to his feet, paid for the wine and was ready to leave. At this time, a pair of hands suddenly reached out to him.


    Xiao Mingyang felt that someone had touched him. His first reaction was to throw him away, but he almost fell to the ground with no support. It was the man who quickly reached out to help him.


    "Sir, you''d better not refuse me, or you''ll fall to the ground, too."


    Xiao Mingyang didn''t listen to the woman''s voice carefully, and he didn''t turn to see her. Instead, he threw her away again, but she came forward again and again. In this way, he was helped into the car.When he was drunk, he hardly had any strength. He was entangled with that strange woman for a while. As soon as he got on the bus, he sat there and didn''t have the energy to care about the person sitting beside him. He didn''t even have the energy to take care of what he had to wipe on his face.


    However, when she asked his home address, he was able to clearly say that address, and then he was confused all the way in the car.


    When he got to the place, the woman helped Xiao Mingyang out of the car. It seemed that he was used to having someone around him, or that he was not aware of whether there was anyone beside him. This time, instead of pushing her away, Xiao Mingyang was helped all the way into the house.


    When a woman walks into Xiao Mingyang''s home, she is shocked to see the furnishings in the living room. She knows that the man is rich, from his clothes and his momentum.


    So when she saw the single family apartment he lived in, she felt a little sorry. But when she saw the more expensive furnishings in the living room, she thought, fortunately, she came in.


    She increased the smile on her face, helped Xiao Mingyang all the way up the stairs, and then went to the end, entered the largest bedroom, let him sit down on the bed, she looked at the layout of the bedroom, compared with the man, it was softer, the sky blue curtain, the light color bedspread cover, the white wardrobe, there was no woman''s thing, it seems that this man is still a woman single.


    She chuckles and looks at Xiao Mingyang falling on the bed, confused. She goes over and unbuttons his shirt bit by bit, revealing his strong chest and abdomen with abdominal muscles. Her face is a little red, and she lowers her head. Although the nose is full of wine, she can vaguely smell the breath of this man, calm.


    At this time, her hand was suddenly caught. As soon as she looked up, she looked into a pool of frozen water, and she seemed to be in it. Her whole body began to feel cold and even wanted to tremble.


    Raising his hand to throw her to the ground, Xiao Mingyang gets up and looks down at her, giving her a feeling that her whole body is shrouded in a shadow, and breathing begins to become difficult.


    At this time, she finally understood that the man was not easy to be provoked. She quickly got up and explained to him, "I''m sorry, I saw you fall asleep as soon as you came back. That''s why I wanted to help you take off your clothes and let you sleep better. I''m sorry, I didn''t get your permission Ah

 Chapter 1048

    She explains flurriedly, because Xiao Mingyang''s eyes are colder and colder, as well as the deep anger on his face, she is also more and more nervous. If she is not careful, she sprains at her feet, and then pounces on Xiao Mingyang.


    Aware of what she had done, she couldn''t care about the pain in her ankle. She quickly got up from Xiao Mingyang, but her wrist was caught again. This time, it increased her strength, as if she was going to pinch her wrist. The pain made her face white and she wanted to ask for mercy. But she realized that Xiao Mingyang''s breath was more and more dangerous, which made her dare not even speak .


    She even felt that she was going to be killed, and then all kinds of homicide cases that she had seen before poured into her mind. She kept praying in her heart, and vowed that if she could leave alive, she would never step into a bar again, and would never hook up with a man.


    I don''t know if God heard her heart, she suddenly heard the sound of the door being opened.


    No matter who she is, no matter what she does, as long as Xiao Mingyang is attracted, she immediately runs. She is confident that she can run faster than a drunk man.


    This is what she thought, so instead of looking at the person who opened the door, she kept staring at Xiao Mingyang, waiting for the moment when he was loose.


    In fact, Xiao Mingyang did loose. When she heard a rush of footsteps, his face suddenly changed expression, then released her hand and ran out.


    The person who was left behind was stunned. It was obviously different from what she thought. She should have run, but he ran.


    But, at least the result was the same, she was released.


    After a moment of secret joy, she really felt the feeling of surviving, so she quickly left this frightening place, otherwise she was really worried about what the man would continue to do to her after he came back.


    Who is that man? He looks so anxious.


    As she went downstairs, she thought, when she came to the gate, she suddenly heard a roar, which scared her.


    Before suddenly opened the door of the people, now roaring people, it is Wen Xiaojing.


    Before, Wen Xiaojing and Xiao Xiaobao decided to come back to find Xiao Mingyang. She couldn''t bear Xiao Xiaobao to be sad, and she wanted to have a chat with Xiao Mingyang herself, so she rushed back all night. When they saw the light in the downstairs living room was on, they knew that Xiao Mingyang had come back, so they went to the bedroom to find him.


    But when Wen Xiaojing pushes open the door of her bedroom, she sees that Xiao Mingyang is deep and shallow, holding a strange woman''s hand, and they stand so close. She was struck by thunder at that time, which is almost her first reaction. She turns around and runs away with Xiao Xiaobao in her arms.


    Xiao Mingyang noticed her at the moment when she opened the door, and looked at her for a while. He didn''t rush after her until she suddenly turned and ran away.


    During the three days when they were not at home, he was in a trance, and even felt that he had been living in a dream. Now that he finally saw them again, how could he allow them to leave again? Even if it''s a dream, he''ll catch them.


    Although Wen Xiaojing was the first to run away, she couldn''t run too fast because she was holding Xiao Xiaobao, so Xiao Mingyang soon caught up with her.


    Xiao Mingyang ran after her quickly and yelled, but the other side didn''t look back. He came forward to hold her wrist and forced her to stop.


    When she was held, she couldn''t keep on running, but when she stopped and looked back at Xiao Mingyang, the first sentence she said was, "go away!"


    Seeing Wen Xiaojing like this for the first time, she changed her expression and attitude like ice. At the moment, her face was full of anger, and her eyes were burning with anger. Her chest fluctuated violently, and her hand was clenched into a fist, as if ready to go. Once he let go, she would fight with the greatest strength.


    Xiao Mingyang grabs a hand and holds Xiao Xiaobao with only one hand. Xiao Xiaobao comes down from Wen Xiaojing wisely and stands timidly behind her. The atmosphere between them makes him afraid.


    "You want me to go? What are you doing back then? " Xiao Mingyang came back and suddenly gave a cold smile with irony. He thought Wen Xiaojing was going to make up with him when he came back, but it turned out to be just a loud "get out". No matter how good his temper is, he can''t help being angry.


    Even if it was his problem that he didn''t take care of Xiaobao''s emotion, which made him feel aggrieved, he couldn''t help thinking that just because he didn''t take care of Xiaobao''s emotion, would she run away with her child? He said he didn''t take Xiaobao as his own child. What about her?


    The child is not his own, as long as he is in charge of it? As soon as I get angry with him, I don''t want to say a word. Whose fault is it?


    Yes, maybe she has any resentment or anger, but why don''t you just say it? Is it interesting to keep it in your heart?


    Yes, Xiao Mingyang''s guilt towards Xiao Xiaobao and Wen Xiaojing from the beginning has turned into resentment in recent days.


    Originally, his mood was unstable. He took too much alcohol into his body, and his mind became more disordered. In addition, there was no one around him during this period of time. Slowly, when he thought of Wen Xiaojing''s upright appearance and pushing everything onto him, he couldn''t help being more agitated. Moreover, he was proud in his heart, and he didn''t want to think that all his mistakes were wrong It''s on yourself.However, it''s true that he misses Wen Xiaojing and Xiao Xiaobao, so his mood is more contradictory. Therefore, Wen Xiaojing''s roar becomes the fuse, igniting his previous inner resentment.


    If Wen Xiaojing had spoken to Xiao Mingyang calmly before that, none of these would have happened, but it was too late.


    "Wen Xiaojing, can you explain everything to me! You are so inexplicably angry, do you think others can know why you are angry? Is that interesting to you? "


    "Xiao Mingyang, you said that I was inexplicable. You did that with the woman behind you. How could you say that I was inexplicably angry? Oh, Xiao Mingyang, Wen Xiaojing is really blind. She would marry a man like you! "


    Xiao Mingyang is more angry, grabs Wen Xiaojing''s wrist and uses some strength, "do you think I''m such a man? Don''t forget that you are the woman of a man like me now


    "Go away! Get out of here Wen Xiaojing tries hard to get rid of Xiao Mingyang''s hand, shouting and rejecting Xiao Mingyang.


    Xiao Mingyang more and more effort, pain makes Wen Xiaojing''s face become a little pale, "Xiao Mingyang, you let go, asshole! Do you think I want to be your woman? Even if I marry a cat and a dog, I won''t stay with you. "


    "Well, it''s a big deal!" Xiao Mingyang''s anger broke out completely. Wen Xiaojing said that he couldn''t even compare with dogs and cats. Now the alcohol in his body is completely ignited by the fire, and his mind is not clear.


    His hand forced a Yang, Wen Xiaojing was fell to the ground, her elbow soon bleeding, wrist also appeared a stretch of the notch.


    She frowned and got up, staring at him fiercely, her eyes were determined, "Xiao Mingyang, don''t worry, I won''t disturb you again, how many women will come back, please feel free, we will make a clean break from today!"


    She said the last few words out loud and led Xiao Xiaobao to walk away.


    Looking at her back, Xiao Mingyang was inexplicably flustered. He quickly grabbed Wen Xiaojing''s wrist again, but he couldn''t say nice words. Instead, he still had a vicious expression and tone, "did I let you go?"

 Chapter 1049

    Wen Xiaojing frowned and was pinched by him again. It hurt more. So she didn''t struggle violently. She just looked at him coldly. "Let go of me, Xiao Mingyang. You have nothing to do with me."


    Wen Xiaojing suppresses her anger and tries her best to look indifferent. But Xiao Mingyang doesn''t let go so easily. He just stares at her face and tries to find some cracks.


    Xiao Xiaobao had been scared to cry for a long time, but he didn''t dare to make a sound, so he cried silently all the time.


    Now I see my father pulling his mother with a fierce face, and the picture that he let his mother fall is also close at hand.


    He broke away from Wen Xiaojing''s hand and hit Xiao Mingyang''s arm with two fists that were hardly lethal. He cried and said, "bad dad, bad dad, you hit mom, you''re not my dad! Wuwuwu, Bad Dad... "


    Hearing Xiao Xiaobao''s voice, Xiao Mingyang seems to be suddenly aware of something. He looks at Wen Xiaojing''s arm, which is still bleeding. The trace of blood on her white arm is so clear that suddenly a little white light in the black is dazzling.


    This is What do I do?


    The scene of Wen Xiaojing falling to the ground appears in my mind, as well as those mindless words just now. Jianzhi''s words are more serious than those in the previous quarrel.


    When Xiao Mingyang was absent, Wen Xiaojing broke away from him and took Xiao Xiaobao. When she got to the road, a car just passed by. She took Xiao Bao to sit on it and left. When Xiao Mingyang came back, she was gone.


    Xiao Mingyang''s complex and tangled psychology makes him very upset. He wants to lose his temper with Wen Xiaojing, but he doesn''t want to see her leave. He thinks about her, but he is complaining about her. This makes his heart uncomfortable, and then spreads to his limbs, making him fall to the ground slowly.


    Before closing his eyes, Xiao Mingyang saw the traffic coming and going. At this time, the thought in his heart was, Wen Xiaojing, can''t we go back?


    Close your eyes, it''s a world darker than the night, it''s also a world quieter than the night.


    At this time, someone who had been standing behind Xiao Mingyang and didn''t know why, after such a big quarrel between husband and wife, came back to himself when Xiao Mingyang fell down.


    Of course, her first reaction was to run quickly when she came back to herself, but she was looked at the blind Xiao Mingyang who fell on the ground again, and felt that it was not very good to leave him alone. So she had to face bitterly and take a man who had no consciousness into the room.


    Fortunately, they didn''t run far away, so she tried her best to take him to the sofa in the living room.


    Wen Xiaojing, sitting in a taxi, suddenly burst into tears after driving out for a long distance. She could not see the sadness and pain on her face, but her tears were full of these.


    Xiao Xiaobao, sitting in her arms, after feeling Wen Xiaojing''s tears, began to cry in a low voice. He didn''t know what happened to his parents. He could only use tears to vent his confusion and fear.


    In the empty room, Xiao Mingyang is quietly lying on the sofa. His handsome face is still very exciting. However, she can''t help shivering at the thought of his fierce and bloodthirsty eyes. Sure enough, not every rich man is easy to be offended.


    "Well, for the sake of bringing you back, don''t look for it, whether it''s revenge or extermination." She put her hands together in her chest and left in a panic after bowing to Xiao Mingyang. She thought, now move quickly, and the bar where she met Xiao Mingyang today, and the whole street can''t go any more.


    Wake up again, Xiao Mingyang''s first feeling is headache.


    He covered his head and got up slowly. He saw the bright sunshine coming through the balcony of the living room. For a moment, he felt like a dream. What was the scene like in his memory?


    He shakes his head. The first thing he remembers is that he was in a bar. It was the same amount as before, but he was drunk. However, he didn''t pay attention at that time. Now, it seems that the taste of the wine is different from what he usually drinks. Did anyone change his wine on purpose?


    When he thought of the problem, his head hurt even more. He patted it hard. He staggered up and poured himself a cup of tea. It suddenly occurred to him that he had been sent back by someone yesterday. It was a Women?


    Since he went to the bar on the first day and threatened the first woman who came up to chat with him, no one dared to come up again. But yesterday, after he was drunk, someone posted up to take him home.


    Think of here, Xiao Mingyang''s face slowly become ugly, it seems that last night was someone else''s calculation, a woman, how bold!


    He continued to recall, and found that his memory was very vague on the way home and after he went home. At that time, he should have been a little delirious, but later, probably because he had a rest on the road, so in the end, he woke up.


    Recalling here, Xiao Mingyang''s face is even darker. However, last night, Wen Xiaojing seems to have come back, and then he quarreled with the two people who went out. Why did they quarrel? It''s a good thing that she comes back.Intermittent memories can not be stitched together, and his head is a bit painful after a hangover. He patted his forehead two times, which reminds him of something important.


    Because Wen Xiaojing roared at him, he felt inexplicable. He released his anger after drinking these days and suppressed his expectations. In addition, he was also drunk at that time, so he said those nonsense.


    However, he was also dirty about the specific nonsense, but vaguely seemed to be able to remember that they seemed to have mentioned the word "divorce".


    He covered his head and fell back on the sofa. He was too tired to think about these things, and he was decadent enough.


    He can''t think of a solution to Wen Xiaojing''s problem now. Let''s wait for them to calm down.


    He put his arm on his eyes and blocked the light. He laughed at himself. Whose fault is it? Is that him? Or Wen Xiaojing? Or two people are wrong, but feel that the other side also has problems, so it will become like this.


    What will it be like in the future?


    After a day''s rest, Xiao Mingyang tried his best to let himself empty. He didn''t want anything. After calming down, the next day, he began to work.


    I didn''t come to the company for a few days. In the past, it was only when I was on a business trip to talk about business. However, some time ago, because I had to take care of Xiao Xiaobao, the staff in the company were used to it. Therefore, they could never imagine what kind of life the serious president was living at home these days. But even if they knew it, they would not believe it, would they I''m sure I won''t believe it.


    Next, Xiao Mingyang''s work is on the right track. It''s time to work overtime and go on business. It seems that his life has not changed a little, but some people think that he seems to have become silent and his face is always expressionless.


    Although Wen Xiaojing and Xiao Xiaobao are still remembered from time to time, they feel very cold when they go home, but he doesn''t make any moves.


    When his friends learned about his current situation, their first reaction was that it was definitely related to Wen Xiaojing, and they wanted to enlighten him, but it didn''t work at all. They kept a straight face and didn''t think about Xiao Mingyang at all.


    This kind of day lasted for several days. One day, Xiao Mingyang just came back from a business trip. Suddenly, he received news that Chen Ke Ke had come back, and that he would be invited to dinner when she settled here.

 Chapter 1050

    It''s said that Chen Ke Ke came back. Xiao Mingyang is in a better mood.


    This Miss Chen Ke Ke is a good friend of his childhood. She is careless and very loyal, but she is not vulgar. She only gives people a feeling of her freshness.


    But she has always loved fashion design. For this career, she flew all over the world as soon as she graduated from design school, trying to understand the trends of all places and their views on fashion, so they spent a very short time together.


    In recent years, she has finally been invited to join an American company. She has stayed abroad all the time except for the Spring Festival, so they have less time to meet. So when she comes back, Xiao Mingyang will feel happier.


    Also, Chen Ke Ke is Wen Xiaojing''s good friend.


    Chen Ke Ke is a few years older than Wen Xiaojing. When Wen Xiaojing was still on the left, she had been flying all over the world. Only once, when she came back to China, she saw a prize winning fashion design exhibited by a certain school. She thought it was very good-looking, so she wanted to get to know the designer, so they hit it off.


    Like the same things, have the same dream, such two people as friends can''t be more appropriate, so in a short time, their relationship is more and more intimate.


    Later, Wen Xiaojing got to know him. After being together, he realized that she had known Chen Ke Ke for a long time and became a good friend. Therefore, Chen Ke Ke Ke can be regarded as their common friend.


    And Wen Xiaojing should have been told about Chen Kele''s return


    Indeed, on the same day, Wen Xiaojing was called by Chen Ke Ke. At this time, her cold face finally had a shallow smile.


    After quarreling with Xiao Mingyang, Wen Xiaojing cried all night. Then she straightened out her mind and made a decision. But she couldn''t calm down immediately, so she has been cold all these days.


    As long as she thought of her absence, Xiao Mingyang actually found another woman, she felt angry.


    No wonder he doesn''t care about this family at all. It turns out that he doesn''t care about himself because there are so many women around him that he doesn''t care about her at all.


    When she ran away from home with Xiao Xiaobao in a rage, she not only felt angry, but also sad. Her heart was even colder. At that time, she felt that their family could not continue.


    But later, she thought that Xiao Mingyang loved himself and Xiao Xiaobao, otherwise she would not come to coax her when she was totally indifferent to the family affairs, and would take good care of Xiao Bao no matter how tired she was.


    So, when Xiaobao said he missed his father, she also opened the gate in her heart. She decided to talk to Xiao Mingyang. If there is still no result, she will never think about it again.


    Although she didn''t have a good talk with Xiao Mingyang, the result was the same. He could have many women who didn''t care about her, didn''t listen to her, and didn''t feel that no matter how busy he was, he should give more company and warmth to his family.


    Finally recognize the truth, Wen Xiaojing is still sad, she is in love with Xiao Mingyang, but she is not the kind of people who will deceive themselves, and she also has her pride in her heart, last time I went back to find him is the biggest limit, there will be no second time.


    This time, they''re done. They''re done!


    Wen Xiaojing tightly grasped the paper in her hand. The man sitting opposite called her twice. She was awakened and regained her mind. "I''m sorry, I was distracted just now. What did you say?"


    The man didn''t care, just said, "I''d like to ask, do you have anything else to change in this document I planned?"


    Wen Xiaojing listened and went to see the document seriously. After a while, she nodded with satisfaction, and then signed directly on it.


    "Miss Wen Xiaojing, as long as the gentleman signs on it, the contract will be valid." The lawyer warned.


    Wen Xiaojing nodded and put the document into the bag. "I know."


    When the lawyer saw that she had listened to what she had said and was not dissatisfied with the documents, he got up and said to her, "if there is nothing wrong, I will go first. If there is any problem, please call me later."


    Wen Xiaojing will send him to the door, "OK, I will call you." She believes that when she takes out the contract, that person will not agree immediately. I''m afraid a lawsuit will be inevitable. However, she must win that lawsuit anyway!


    After the lawyer left, Xiao Xiaobao timidly came out of the room and peeped at the living room with the wall.


    Wen Xiaojing closes the door. As soon as she looks back, she sees Xiao Xiaobao hiding himself half of his body behind the wall. She sighs with heartache. She goes over and holds Xiao Xiaobao up. She can clearly feel that he is much lighter.


    Yes, during this period of time, she is not the only one in bad condition, so is Xiao Bao.


    When she came back that day, she was not in a stable mood and didn''t find out Xiaobao''s condition in time. Until the next day, she came to his room and saw him sitting in the corner of the bed with a quilt in his arms and tears on his face, saying that he had a nightmare.Later, he didn''t have any appetite all day. Xiaolian didn''t have any spirit and didn''t want to talk much. In the end, he just coaxed him to eat some cakes, and then he couldn''t eat anything.


    On the third day, his condition became more serious. The day before, he just had no appetite. Today, he vomited what he ate. His white face turned into a pale yellow of malnutrition. He always lay motionless in bed. Wen Xiaojing was so scared that he immediately took him to the hospital. He heard that nothing had happened to his body, but he had a knot in his heart.


    But later, the doctor prescribed some medicine. Xiaobao was barely able to eat after taking it. Although his face was a little better, it became quiet. Xiaobao, who used to be lively, could not be found and seldom laughed. Sometimes he felt afraid when he saw strangers.


    She knew that Xiaobao''s appearance must be due to her and Xiao Mingyang''s reasons. She quarreled twice with him at the bean sprout scene, and the second time the situation was more serious.


    The doctor said that the child is still young, and there is no way to relieve and cure the psychological disease by himself. This still needs the Enlightenment of parents, and then accompany him more.


    Wen Xiaojing did the same, sleeping with Xiaobao every day, coaxing him every day, playing games and telling stories with him. She can''t give him another father, so she must do everything well, but the situation hasn''t improved these days.


    She even began to be glad that she was separated from Xiao Mingyang now. Although they had a fierce fight these two times, she thought that if she continued to endure like this, she would only be more serious in the future.


    Holding the baby tightly in his arms, Wen Xiaojing murmured in his ear, "Xiaobao, you can rest assured that even if you don''t have a father, your mother will surely give you the best life and let you enjoy the life of a family. I will do it!"


    Xiao Xiaobao can''t hear clearly or understand. He just nests in Wen Xiaojing''s arms in silence.


    Two days later, Xiao Mingyang received a notice from Chen Ke Ke. She said that she would make a reservation in a hotel, let him pass at that time, and then have a meal together.


    After Chen Ke Ke''s notice, he hung up the phone in a hurry, and Xiao Mingyang had to skip work for half a day to go to his friend''s appointment.


    However, he was working on a document at that time, so he just stepped in at the point that Chen Ke Ke Ke said. Then in the box that she said, she saw a woman dressed in fashion, with big wavy hair, some publicity of makeup, rising eyes, confident and beautiful.

 Chapter 1051

    Next to her, there is a person who looks very ordinary, but has a cool temperament. It is also Wen Xiaojing, whom Xiao Mingyang hasn''t seen for a long time.


    "Hey, brother Xiao deserves to be a big boss. He''s really on time. He''s just stepping on the time to come here." Chen Ke Ke reminds Xiao Mingyang of red lips.


    This time, instead of fighting back as before, Xiao Mingyang quietly went to the other side of Chen Keke and sat down, and continued to keep a straight face.


    Chen Ke Ke sat in the middle of the two people, instantly felt that the two people''s atmosphere was not right, she frowned and asked directly, "what''s the matter with you two?"


    After all, she just came back, and naturally she didn''t know anything about them. The reason why the two people mentioned above have been informed is that she thinks that these two people are her very good friends. If she only informs one person about her return to China, she is worried that the other person thinks that she does not attach importance to him. She only does this to show her sincerity.


    When she heard Chen Ke Ke''s question, no one immediately answered it. Chen Ke Ke Ke was also impatient. She turned to Wen Xiaojing, who was easy to speak. Although Wen Xiaojing looked cold, she was very kind to her friends. So she asked again, "Wen Xiaojing, what''s the matter with you and Mingyang? Did you fight? "


    "Well." Wen Xiaojing light answer.


    If it was in the past, Chen Ke Ke Ke would probably make fun of them, but I also know that their atmosphere is not good now. It seems that it is not just a fight, or the content of the fight is not so simple.


    "What''s the matter? Husband and wife for several years, don''t make so much trouble for some things, you still have children, and you have to live a good life. " Chen Ke Ke tried to persuade them to do something, either as a friend or because she invited them to dinner today.


    But no one answered her words, and they didn''t even know if anyone was listening. They were still silent.


    Chen Ke Ke''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper, which seemed more serious than she had imagined.


    Wen Xiaojing has always been very rational, so even if there is a contradiction between the two, she will not be angry to ignore anyone''s words, and Xiao Mingyang will not be so boring.


    Wen Xiaojing can''t make a breakthrough here, so she can only go to Xiao Mingyang. No matter what, he is also a man. Even if the conflict between them is not his fault, what''s wrong with him?


    "Xiao Mingyang, you..."


    "Coke, I just have something to say." Wen Xiaojing suddenly cold mouth, interrupted Chen Ke Ke''s words, also attracted Xiao Mingyang''s line of sight.


    Wen Xiaojing was inexplicably angry before, but later he didn''t trust him because he saw him with a woman, which made him very angry, so he didn''t go to Wen Xiaojing. Now it''s almost impossible for him to admit his mistake, because he can really tell where he was wrong.


    Even if he did not take good care of Xiao Xiaobao, let him seriously wronged, then before? Just because he was busy with the company and didn''t take good care of Xiaobao, she said that he didn''t care about the family at all, and later he didn''t trust him at all, so it was almost impossible for him to apologize and coax Wen Xiaojing back.


    What''s more, in recent days, he has always felt that Wen Xiaojing may not like him because he was upset with him before, so he didn''t want to talk to him. This time, it''s only natural to see him with other women.


    Although I have this idea, but now I see this face, the face he fell in love with at first sight. Even if she can treat him like ice at the beginning, he doesn''t want to give up at all. And now, that feeling seems to appear again, love for her has not disappeared, and those thoughts of these days, now all into the bottom of my heart.


    Chen Ke Ke''s words were interrupted, she was not angry, said with a smile, "that is, the contradiction between husband and wife is to communicate with each other more, otherwise unilateral anger is useless."


    Wen Xiaojing nodded, "it''s really useless."


    Chen Ke Ke is relieved. She thinks that as long as two people are willing to have a good talk, other things are nothing. She knows how much they love each other, especially Wen Xiaojing


    Xiao Mingyang also thought that Wen Xiaojing wanted to talk to him. He thought that if you speak out, maybe this matter can be turned over.


    But Wen Xiaojing didn''t speak immediately. Instead, she took the bag to one side and rummaged through it. Then she took out the bag.


    Chen Ke Ke called her when she came back, and later said that she would invite her to dinner. At that time, she knew that she would not be the only one invited, because she was not the only good friend of Chen Ke Ke, and Chen Ke Ke Ke was the kind of emotional person, so she had expected that she would meet Xiao Mingyang when she came here today, so she brought that thing in advance.


    Wen Xiaojing gets up with the paper bag, puts it on the table and pushes it in front of Xiao Mingyang. They are sitting next to Chen Keke, so Xiao Mingyang is also sitting opposite her.


    When Xiao Mingyang looks at the file bag in front of him, an idea suddenly flashed through his mind. He immediately picked up the file bag, and he has been reciting it in his heart. Don''t be what he thought.


    However, what is in the document bag, or when the relationship between Wen Xiaojing and him is reduced to a state that almost both sides are unwilling to contact each other again, what else is in the document?Chen Ke Ke probably thought of it too, and whispered, "no way!" Then he went to Xiao Mingyang and saw that he pulled out the documents bit by bit. Then he saw the big words on the top of the paper: divorce agreement.


    "Hello, Wen Xiaojing, are you sure you didn''t make a mountain out of a molehill? I remember you didn''t ask for a divorce because of this! " Mingming, you love him so much! Chen Ke Ke stares at Wen Xiaojing, who is still cold. Slowly, he can''t believe it. This kind of thing is really hard to believe.


    Xiao Mingyang didn''t recover as quickly as Chen Ke Ke. Looking at the clear words on it, he opened his eyes wide and lost his mind for a long time. Then he went to see Wen Xiaojing, "this is What do you mean


    "Literally."


    Wen Xiaojing doesn''t have any expression on her face, and Chen Kele also knows that she is not joking, not because she is too angry to make a decision, but through careful consideration to make a choice. In other words, she now feels from the bottom of her heart that she and Xiao Mingyang can no longer continue to live together.


    Chen Ke Ke''s disbelief turned into anger. She turned her head, grabbed Xiao Mingyang''s collar and asked fiercely, "you bastard, what did you do to let Wen Xiaojing down? Say it, asshole


    It''s not that she is more partial to Wen Xiaojing, but she knows that Wen Xiaojing has been conniving at him for various reasons of Xiao Mingyang. Although she doesn''t come back often, she usually chats on the Internet and knows the situation between them. So when Wen Xiaojing takes out the divorce agreement, she hardly needs to ask. It must be that Xiao Mingyang has done something too much That''s how things go.


    If Xiao Mingyang is caught like this in the past, he doesn''t care whether he is a man or a woman in front of him. He will directly throw out the man who holds him.


    But now he is not only not angry, to be more accurate, he has no mind to care about Chen Keke''s behavior, but has been staring at Wen Xiaojing.


    "Wen Xiaojing, I have already said that I don''t know that woman. I came back with me for no reason. When you saw us, I was ready to throw her out. How could I have anything to do with her? Wen Xiaojing, do you just don''t believe me? "

 Chapter 1052

    Xiao Mingyang knows that Wen Xiaojing was very angry because of the woman that night, so when he saw the divorce agreement at the moment, his first reaction was that Wen Xiaojing wanted to divorce him because of the woman, so he immediately explained his relationship with the woman.


    She also thought about how popular Xiao Mingyang was. She knew how popular Xiao Mingyang was. At that time, she was so angry. Later, she was still in a low mood, so she always thought so.


    However, when she took the divorce agreement in her hand, her mood calmed down a little. Later, she could think that Xiao Mingyang was not that kind of person, but it didn''t matter.


    "I know." Wen Xiaojing nodded faintly.


    Xiao Mingyang couldn''t see her disapproval expression, so he got up and slapped on the table. The huge movement can see how much strength he used, "since you know why you want to divorce me!"


    Wen Xiaojing took a look at him, only shook his head, it seems that he still did not reflect, it seems that divorce with him is right.


    "Maybe we are not suitable from the beginning, but it is inevitable that there will be friction between us. I spent three years running in with you, and finally found that we are not suitable to live together." Of course, "inappropriate" is just an excuse, but she does feel that they can''t continue to live together. It doesn''t matter whether their personality or ideas are inappropriate.


    Wen Xiaojing''s unshakable appearance made Xiao Mingyang flustered. He softened his tone, went to her, took her hand and said, "Wen Xiaojing, don''t do this. I know I made a mistake that night, or there are other reasons. If you say it, I will change it. Have you forgotten that we still have Xiaobao? Do you want Xiaobao to have no father? "


    Because Wen Xiaojing proposed to divorce, he is in a panic now. Now he only hopes that Wen Xiaojing can take back this idea. As for who was wrong before, he has no mind to investigate again.


    Wen Xiaojing is to open his hand, stood up a few steps away from her, "Xiaobao I will take good care of, and then Xiaobao will award me, until my side is stable, I will let you see him."


    The more firm Wen Xiaojing''s attitude was, the more flustered Xiao Mingyang became. He stepped forward with some pleadings in his voice, "Wen Xiaojing, I don''t want to divorce, I don''t want to lose you and Xiaobao, please, I don''t want to divorce. Sorry, it''s all my fault. I will definitely change my problem, so I don''t want to divorce Wen Xiaojing. "


    Wen Xiaojing shakes her head, not to mention that Xiao Mingyang doesn''t know where he is wrong. Even if he knows, it''s too late now.


    Wen Xiaojing is unmoved. Xiao Mingyang continues to apologize and plead. He doesn''t want to divorce. He can''t accept Wen Xiaojing and Xiao Xiaobao when he thinks that there will be no more of them in his future life, so he must make Wen Xiaojing change his mind at this time.


    Chen Ke Ke, who is sitting on one side, is also worried about them, but she can only sit on the other side, because she can''t insert a word at all.


    As their friends, she certainly hopes that they will live happily as always. Even if Xiao Mingyang has flaws, he can change them. She doesn''t understand why Wen Xiaojing doesn''t want to give Xiao Mingyang any more opportunities.


    Wen Xiaojing, who has made up her mind, doesn''t care what Xiao Mingyang says or does. In the end, she doesn''t want to hold a stalemate with Xiao Mingyang, so she turns to see Chen Keke.


    "I''m sorry that you invited us to dinner after returning home, but I ruined it. Next time I''ll invite you. Today I''ll go back first."


    Wen Xiaojing said that she was about to leave. Chen Ke Ke immediately stopped her. Wen Xiaojing said to her without looking back, "Ke Ke, we are friends. I understand your idea that you want us to recover as before. I also understand and I''m very happy that you think so much about us. But do you want us to be unhappy?"


    Chen Ke Ke was hit by the "unhappiness" sentence. In a moment, she lost her language function. Wen Xiaojing has already felt that if she continues to be with Xiao Mingyang, she will not be happy. Can she still force her?


    Wen Xiaojing walked out of the private room, and Xiao Mingyang yelled behind her, "I won''t sign!" He then tore the divorce agreement in two.


    Wen Xiaojing had expected this for a long time, but even so, she is sure to divorce Xiao Mingyang. Even if she can''t finish it now, it won''t be possible in the future.


    The divorce agreement soon became a pile of debris, which was thrown on the ground by Xiao Mingyang. He held the dining table with his hands and gasped for breath. After a long time, he sat down and then sighed that the waiter had given him a lot of wine.


    After that, he kept drinking, and Chen Ke Ke couldn''t, so she could only look at him. She didn''t have words of comfort, and she couldn''t think of a way to solve the problem. And Wen Xiaojing''s "do you want us to be unhappy?" lingered in her ears. Are they really going to end like this? I can''t believe it!


    That night, Chen Ke Ke accompanied Xiao Mingyang to drink until midnight.


    Before, because he was alone, let alone in a bar where fish and eyes were mixed, he was cautious. He never got drunk. He always felt that he was going to end up drunk and then left. After all, his identity was not general, so it was better to guard against some things.Now, because he has coke Chen around him, he may be relieved, so he just let himself commit a big crime, so his heart is better.


    But in the end, it was hard for Chen Ke Ke to carry an adult man who had no strength because he was drunk and was in a coma directly. It was very difficult for her to send him home. She wanted to throw him on the side of the road several times.


    Fortunately, she still has a little humanitarian spirit, so she safely takes Xiao Mingyang home. Looking at the person who sleeps like a pig, she looks sad.


    Really won''t be happy again?


    Xiao Mingyang was drunk, and now he was sleeping, but the other two sober people didn''t sleep all night.


    Chen Ke Ke is worried. Anyway, let her watch her two good friends get divorced. Even if Wen Xiaojing talks so hard, she still can''t ignore it.


    Wen Xiaojing''s mood is complicated. The divorce agreement is handed in, even if it is torn up by Xiao Mingyang on the spot, but it also makes it clear that she is sure to divorce him, and then she will never be able to return.


    Although she has strengthened her mind after signing, in any case, this belief will not be shaken, but she will still feel a little untrue. In the future, only she and Xiaobao will live together.


    There are also her parents. They are conservative people. If they know that she is divorced, they will be angry. So she has to tell them slowly. First, she will complain about her recent life with them. Besides, Xiao Mingyang''s attitude towards her is getting worse and worse. It should be no problem to ask for a divorce at that time. After all, her parents will not have the heart to see themselves suffer.


    In addition, we should take good care of Xiaobao in the future.


    Xiao Mingyang woke up again, the day is already bright, about noon, the sun is just right.


    He frowned and got up, looking at the naked upper body, and the sobering medicine on the bedside table. He took it up and swallowed one. He sat up with a pillow and looked at the time. It was more than twelve o''clock.


    About half an hour later, when his head was a little better, he got up slowly, took off his clothes and took a bath, and then went out to the company.

 Chapter 1053

    Wen Xiaojing wants to divorce him. Of course, he still remembers what he said. In any case, he won''t let go of his promise. Therefore, as long as he doesn''t sign, they can still spend it. Maybe not now, but in the future, he will come up with a solution.


    But he doesn''t have much work in mind now. He came to the company just because he didn''t want to stay at home, so he sat in the office, looking at the scenery outside, and then in a daze.


    Chen Cola is not as calm as Xiao Mingyang. Maybe Xiao Mingyang is very impatient, but he doesn''t show it. Chen cola can''t be like him.


    Endure again and again, she finally couldn''t help calling Wen Xiaojing.


    "Are you here to persuade me?" Wen Xiaojing asked as soon as she got through the phone, completely guessing her meaning.


    Chen Ke Ke hesitated for a moment and said, "I know you are the kind of person who can''t let go once you decide something. However, you love Mingyang so much. Why do you want to divorce him? You should know that as long as you are good enough to tell him, he will change if there is any problem."


    Wen Xiaojing sighed, "coke, you should understand that it''s too late to say anything now. I can''t go back with him. I I can''t go back. "


    "Or is it because he''s always busy with the company that you think he doesn''t pay attention to his family, and then you get angry?" Even if Wen Xiaojing doesn''t say it, she knows that Xiao Mingyang''s company is so big that he can''t be busy. Even if he still lives in China, he must have spent more time abroad than he did in China.


    "This is not my ideal home. As a woman, no one can stand such a life." Wen Xiaojing acquiesced.


    Chen Ke Ke was a little angry. "That''s why I asked you to tell him. How can he know if you don''t tell him? After all, no one has mentioned his busy work. He even thinks it''s a matter of course, so he won''t think about it at all."


    "I know, I think so, but It''s late now. "


    Wen Xiaojing''s faint tone always makes Chen Ke Ke more anxious. She can''t help roaring, "is it possible that there is no more?"


    "No, I''m with him. It''s over." Wen Xiaojing then hung up the phone, her hand slowly moved to the position of the chest, can clearly feel the beating of the heart, a little faster than usual.


    Heart, just in a moment seems to shake, but also quickly firm down.


    Yeah, they''re over!


    The phone has been hung up. What else can Chen Ke say? She was irritable at home for a while and went out with her bag in a rage.


    She drove all the way to the downstairs of Xiao Mingyang''s company. She knows that Xiao Mingyang must be in the company now. That work idiot, to put it more seriously, now there is almost no home for him except for the company. If there is no one at home, it is not home.


    Although Chen Kele doesn''t show up here often, people who work longer hours also know her, so no one stopped her when she came in, but she didn''t dare to say hello, so she just pretended not to see her.


    Step by step, she went to the door of the president''s office and kicked the door open. At a glance, she saw Xiao Mingyang sitting in front of the huge French window.


    She walked over, turned his chair, made him turn to look at himself, approached him, and said in a loud voice, "you have a lot of leisure here!"


    Xiao Mingyang pushed her away and looked at her faintly, "what do you want to say?"


    One or two were so calm, as if she was the only one in a hurry. She stamped her feet and glared at Xiao Mingyang, "is it your divorce or my divorce? I''m the only one in a hurry, right! What kind of friends are they? "


    Xiao Mingyang got up and went to his desk, looking straight at Chen Ke Ke, "I won''t divorce her."


    "Do you think it''s ok if you don''t sign. If Wen Xiaojing intends to divorce you, and you two live apart for two years, you will no longer be husband and wife legally. Do you know! "


    "What do you think you should do?" Xiao Mingyang looked at her, tone does not look like asking, but Chen Cola did not notice, a pat on his desk, "of course, to coax people back!"


    "Why?" Xiao Mingyang is suddenly cold.


    Chen Ke Ke didn''t hear what he was saying for a moment. He looked at him blankly. His momentum just now was gone. "What did you say just now?"


    "I said, why?" Xiao Mingyang is not impatient, with the same tone again.


    Chen Ke Ke looked at him with wide eyes, as if he didn''t know him. "How could you say such a thing? Xiao Mingyang, I haven''t seen you for a year. How can you be like this? "


    Xiao Mingyang sneered, "what has changed should be Wen Xiaojing? She is angry I want to coax, she divorce I want to coax, but I speak she listen, she believe it? Is there nothing wrong with her? "


    Xiao Mingyang is very upset now. The feeling that the whole world thinks it''s his fault makes him hate it!


    Yes, he really wants to save Wen Xiaojing, but that doesn''t mean he thinks everything is his fault. Is Wen Xiaojing right? They should take part in half of everything.Chen Ke Ke looked at him and suddenly laughed angrily, "Xiao Mingyang, with your attitude, I want to say that you deserve Wen Xiaojing''s divorce! You are used to being spoiled by Wen Xiaojing. In the past, when you were in trouble, Wen Xiaojing forgave you first. "


    "Chen Ke Ke, don''t talk about others as if you don''t know what''s wrong. Didn''t I apologize to her? But this time, she said that she could change everything. Do I have to accommodate her like this? "


    "Can doing something wrong be solved just by apologizing? Have you changed it? Or do you think that Wen Xiaojing forgives you so easily, and you think that your mistake is not so big? It''s your fault that Wen Xiaojing has changed! "


    Chen Ke Ke asks Xiao Mingyang sentence by sentence. He opens his mouth and immediately wants to refute, but he can''t say anything. He can''t think of any words to refute, because he really thinks so.


    In the past, he always thought Wen Xiaojing was just making a fuss. He apologized and made a fuss. Nothing happened, so he didn''t have to pay special attention to it. That''s why he made such a fuss this time. He has never been treated coldly. Of course, he can''t always be regarded as transparent by Wen Xiaojing.


    See Xiao Mingyang don''t speak, Chen Cola smile, "don''t refute? Or am I right? "


    Xiao Mingyang didn''t want to admit it, but he had to admit it.


    Chen Ke Ke probably finally found a chance to fight back. Her anger faded from her face. She became relaxed and sat down opposite him.


    "Xiao Mingyang, do you know why Wen Xiaojing was angry at the beginning? Or she wasn''t angry at all at first, you know? "


    Xiao Mingyang was stunned, obviously very confused. He didn''t understand why Chen Ke Ke said that. If Wen Xiaojing was not angry at first, why he would ignore him, don''t talk to him, and even treat him with such a cold attitude.


    If it''s not angry, it''s really something wrong with her.


    "Xiao Mingyang, can you figure it out? Since you married Wen Xiaojing, do you spend more time at home than you do at work? Just last time, before Wen Xiaojing was angry with you, you were out all week. What did you think of your wife and children as? "


    "I..." Mingming doesn''t think he is completely wrong, but he doesn''t know how to reply. Those are all jobs. As a boss, he must be responsible for the company and all employees. Wen Xiaojing should know that.

 Chapter 1054

    Although Xiao Mingyang stopped speaking, he didn''t show a guilty expression on his face. Chen Ke Ke heaved out a heavy breath, "Xiao Mingyang, you are really hopeless. Is it always home if there are only two people? Xiaobao is still so small. How can Wen Xiaojing understand that you are also a woman? They all hope that their favorite people can accompany them more. However, with Wen Xiaojing''s connivance, you take your busyness as a matter of course and don''t think about them at all! "


    Chen Ke Ke gasps after she finishes her sentence. It''s really no wonder that Wen Xiaojing is so angry. Now, as an outsider, she thinks Xiao Mingyang is too much. Wen Xiaojing connived at him for three years. He not only didn''t know how to repent, but also made trouble with Wen Xiaojing. In the end, everything is still his fault!


    Xiao Mingyang was stunned and lost in thought. He suddenly remembered that when he went to Fenglan''s house, he heard them mention Fenglan''s father. Because his father was always busy, Fenglan showed a lost expression. But Fenglan''s mother always had a smile on her face because he always made time to accompany her and her children.


    So, is Xiaobao like that when he''s not at home? However, he doesn''t like Fenglan''s father. He will spare time to accompany them. So, is he really bad?


    Xiao Mingyang apologized slowly on his face. Knowing that his words were finally useful, Chen Ke Ke continued, "Wen Xiaojing may have been angry at first, but later she just wanted to let you taste the cold shoulder. Wen Xiaojing told me before that when you are busy, you always don''t go home, and you always ignore her who is talking to you. That''s why she wants to treat her in her own way, so she hasn''t paid any attention to you for a while. As for you, because she ignored you, you just ignored her later, let alone introspection. "


    Hearing this, Xiao Mingyang suddenly realized and patted himself on the head. He really took his busyness for granted, so he never thought about it. Later, he even thought that Wen Xiaojing''s character had become strange.


    "Why didn''t she tell me?" Xiao Mingyang murmured.


    Chen Ke Ke gave him a white look. "Will she know that you are so stupid? Otherwise, why do you think Wen Xiaojing is so disappointed with you? She told you you didn''t make a family


    Xiao Mingyang nods. Now he thinks Wen Xiaojing''s words are too right. Maybe he still doesn''t have the consciousness of being married. He always forgets that he needs his company when he has a wife and children at home. He also forgets his responsibilities as Wen Xiaojing''s husband and Xiaobao''s father.


    "It''s better to say it clearly. Why does she have to use that way? She knows me best." Xiao Mingyang never understood this.


    "Probably still have resentment of it, always so easy to forgive you, she will feel bad, so I intend to air you first." Chen Ke Ke sighs that Wen Xiaojing''s rational nature has gone deep into all her hearts, but as a woman, it''s normal to make trouble in front of her lover. Wen Xiaojing will certainly have this kind of situation.


    Xiao Mingyang, who finally realized how wrong he was, suddenly got flustered. He stood up and asked Chen Ke Ke anxiously, "what do you think I should do now?"


    Chen Cola don''t open face ignore him, "his wife think of a way, Wen Xiaojing really spoil you, let you think she is not easy to get angry, angry soon after can be good, so didn''t let you really know, coax a woman how hard."


    Xiao Mingyang twitches at the corner of his mouth. Although he doesn''t know the specific situation, Wen Xiaojing is just angry with him. When he is indifferent to him, he probably has tasted some. Will it be more difficult later?


    Chen Ke Ke saw that his whole face was about to wrinkle, and she gloated with a smile. Xiao Mingyang has been a bully ever since he was a child. If we can see that he is not afraid to fight back when he is bullied, but also has to work hard to get together, we will feel relieved.


    Think of here, she laughed, picked up the bag, natural and unrestrained turn to leave, "Xiao Mingyang, you ask for more happiness, Wen Xiaojing now to you is already completely disappointed, you now even go to her, she will not see you, and her determination, you should have seen, so, come on!"


    The schadenfreude in Chen Ke Ke''s tone is too obvious. Xiao Mingyang grits his teeth, but the bitterness on his face is more intense.


    Wen Xiaojing''s determination of course he saw, that time in the hotel, no matter how he apologized or begged, Wen Xiaojing was not moved at all, it seems that he was determined to divorce him.


    I wanted to think about it in the long run, but now it''s clear, where can he wait?


    Before, he always held the idea that "it''s absolutely impossible that it''s all my fault", but now it turns out that it''s really all his fault. He just wants to get to Wen Xiaojing as soon as possible and kneel down to admit his fault with her. He''s so wrong.


    However, as Chen Ke Ke said, he is not only unable to appear in front of Wen Xiaojing, I''m afraid that her phone call or SMS will be ignored by her. She probably thinks that she will pester her, and then directly block him.


    Xiao Mingyang grabs his short hair in his seat. He is thinking about whether to use force to break through. Wen Xiaojing''s strength is certainly not as strong as him, but in this way, he can''t guarantee that Wen Xiaojing won''t be more angry.Sure enough, it''s better to outwit.


    Now the only thing he can be sure of is that Wen Xiaojing must not go home now. If she wants to tell her parents that she is divorced, she must say how heinous she is. So at least now, she must live outside with Xiaobao.


    Therefore, it''s a piece of cake for him to want to know where she lives. Just make an investigation casually. However, Wen Xiaojing will not open the door when he sees that it''s him.


    If you can''t say some words face to face, the effect won''t be very good, and he will try his best to look a little pitiful. If you don''t face to face and can''t see his expression, she will be very hard to be soft hearted. Originally, she is now hard hearted.


    We should find a way to let her open the door and let him in when she sees that it''s him. As soon as she enters the door, it will be possible to solve the problem. Anyway, he has planned to coax Wen Xiaojing back again no matter how rogue he is.


    His brain told him to work, and finally came up with a method that can be called a method. Although the success rate may not be high, it is worth trying.


    So, he is in the spirit now, and asks people to come in and investigate Wen Xiaojing''s current residence. Then he sits in front of the French window again, looks at the slanting sun, and thinks about what to do when he sees Wen Xiaojing in the evening.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the sun has already set, the light of the whole world is taken away, only the faint moonlight is left to maintain the dim sky, but the color of the sky is slowly getting deeper.


    At this time, Wen Xiaojing''s rental address has already appeared on his desk. Then, he changed into ordinary casual clothes and drove away from the company to a nearby bar.


    Chen Ke Ke said that the last time he was drunk and sent back by a woman, Wen Xiaojing intended to go back to have a good chat with him, but she saw such a scene. Now Xiao Mingyang thinks that scene is really too powerful.


    His clothes are open, still pulling a woman, two people are still in the bedroom, how to see all feel ambiguous.


    Before, he thought that she didn''t trust him, but now because he knew that she was wrong, his thinking changed completely. He understood that it was not about trust, but because he cared, because he cared. He couldn''t help but get angry when he saw that scene.

 Chapter 1055

    Although later Wen Xiaojing also want to clear, but her heart can''t pass this barrier, thoroughly disappointed to Xiao Mingyang.


    Because of this, he deeply understands that it''s better to come less to bars, especially married people. If he comes here and is known by his partner, he will feel uncomfortable.


    However, for his plan today, this bar still has to go in once.


    His mood this time was not as low as last time, which led to many people chatting up. He was impatient, broke a wine bottle, and faced the panicked woman with his broken sharp mouth, "get away from me!" He has something very important today. If he messes up, he will kill them one by one!


    At last, no one dared to provoke him again, and he could finally calm down and have a good drink. When he felt that he was getting drunk, he paid to leave.


    Walking began to be a little unstable, but a person can barely support, consciousness is also a little clear.


    After drinking, he can''t drive. He calls Ai Qing to drive away, and then takes a taxi to the place where Wen Xiaojing lives.


    He wants to make a false impression that he ran to her because he was drunk and confused, so he can''t let the company send him. He wants to go alone.


    Wen Xiaojing rents an apartment building that looks ordinary but clean. She lives in one of them, and he knows the doorman number.


    Standing downstairs, after confirming the plan to wait for a while, he took the handrail of the stairs and staggered upstairs.


    It''s only on the fourth floor, but he is a little drunk now, and he still has heavy things in his hand, so he has to walk hard. When he gets to the fourth floor and stands in front of Wen Xiaojing''s house, he already feels very tired, and his sweat is dripping, so he has some dislike for himself. But now that he''s standing here, he can''t go back, so he can only press his head hard I heard the doorbell.


    It''s about nine o''clock now. Xiao Xiaobao has gone to bed. Wen Xiaojing is drawing a picture in the room. After hearing the doorbell, she goes out of the room doubtfully. It''s hard to think who will come to her at such a late time.


    Through the cat''s eyes, Xiao Mingyang''s face appeared in front of her eyes. She was stunned for a moment, and her heart beat violently to refresh her mind. She quickly turned around and leaned against the door, took a few deep breaths, and was ready to ignore him.


    Xiao Mingyang''s ear was on the door. After hearing a few footsteps, he suddenly lost his voice. Sure enough, he didn''t want to talk to him after seeing him.


    However, he had expected this for a long time. He opened the black cloth bag which was put on the ground after he came up, and then he could see several red bricks inside.


    Don''t get me wrong. He didn''t come to smash the door. He didn''t want to make Wen Xiaojing angry.


    He took out a piece and threw it downstairs. The sound of smashing it on the ground and rolling down the stairs directly made the voice control light that was about to go out in the corridor light up again.


    All of a sudden, a heavy sound that seemed to hit the ground surprised Wen Xiaojing. She wanted to see what was happening outside from the cat''s eyes, but because Xiao Mingyang was squatting, she couldn''t see anything.


    At this time, the voice sounded again, and then, the third time, the fourth time, Wen Xiaojing could not bear to pull open the door, which would disturb other residents.


    Xiao Mingyang was very keen to hear the sound of the door being opened. As soon as he turned and stepped over, he threw Wen Xiaojing to the ground and closed the door with his feet.


    He buried his head in her neck, rubbed her like a pet, and said in a coquettish tone, "Wen Xiaojing, I miss you so much, I miss you so much..."


    Wen Xiaojing was shocked. She only recovered when she heard Xiao Mingyang''s voice. She tried to push him away, but he held him more tightly. Then she heard him yell like a child, "Wen Xiaojing, don''t think about me, you never think about it. I will pester you all my life. Wen Xiaojing, I love you!"


    Wen Xiaojing finally realized that Xiao Mingyang was drunk, so she came to see her. Otherwise, with his previous attitude, he would not have said such a thing. But what should she do when facing a drunk?


    It''s almost impossible to push him away. The disparity of power lies here, but if you can''t talk to him, the drunk won''t listen at all.


    But it can''t be pressed like this. After thinking about it, Wen Xiaojing still wants to try to push Xiao Mingyang away. However, as soon as his hands are put on his shoulders, his hands tighten when he holds her.


    "Wen Xiaojing, Wen Xiaojing..."


    His low voice came from his ear. It was like talking in a dream. Wen Xiaojing stopped, but he didn''t let go.


    It can be seen from the strength of pushing and blocking that she has done her best. While secretly gritting her teeth, Xiao Mingyang continues to pretend to be drunk. A lot of nonsense jumps out, but it''s basically those sour words. However, he hypnotizes himself. Now he is drunk, so he continues to speak shamelessly.


    Wen Xiaojing is indifferent on the surface, but she can''t feel nothing in her heart. She tells herself that it''s impossible for her and Xiao Mingyang to loose here.


    Until Wen Xiaojing has no strength and lies on the ground to breathe, Xiao Mingyang knows that his opportunity has come, and he kisses her.Wen Xiaojing was stunned for a moment, and then struggled hard, but she had no strength. She was imprisoned by Xiao Mingyang with one hand, and then, even if she didn''t want to admit it, she slowly fell into the enemy''s hands in Xiao Mingyang''s fierce but gentle attack.


    Xiao Mingyang raised the corner of his mouth, licked her lips, and rose slightly. He could see that she was red and swollen, but she looked more delicious.


    After Wen Xiaojing gasps, she becomes angry. She shakes off Xiao Mingyang''s hand and tries to escape from him. But she is held by him again. Her hairy head rubs against her all the time.


    "Xiao Mingyang, are you finished or not? We are divorced!" Wen Xiaojing''s rare roar.


    Xiao Mingyang raised his head from her arms, tears in his eyes, eyes are red, like a pet abandoned by the owner, at the moment is trying to use this gesture to retain the owner.


    Wen Xiaojing don''t open face, bite the lower lip, "Xiao Mingyang, you should know I''m not a joker, divorce this matter I won''t loose, you''d better go to someone else to get married."


    Xiao Mingyang looks at her side face and smiles a little. It''s true that you are not a joker. No matter what you do, it''s thoughtful. So, what''s the sad look in your eyes for? Is it sad to think that he will marry someone again?


    It seems that his chances of success have increased again.


    He leaned his head over her and put his chin on her shoulder in a soft voice. "I know I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have been married for three years. I don''t know my responsibilities as a husband and a father. I shouldn''t just leave them there as I used to do when I was in love. But Wen Xiaojing, you don''t know, when you were angry with me at the beginning, I was not angry because you made a quarrel with me and treated me coldly, but I was very sad and scared. "


    "I didn''t realize my mistake at that time, so I thought, you don''t love me, you are tired of me, so you don''t want to talk to me."


    After listening to Xiao Mingyang, Wen Xiaojing lowers her head and is silent. What she thinks is that Xiao Mingyang is impatient and angry because she ignores him. Unexpectedly, he was worried about that. How could it be? How could she not love him?

 Chapter 1056

    When Xiao Mingyang saw that she was silent, he continued, "I wanted to have my own home when I was very young. You should also be able to understand that money and family can not be shared. When I was a child, I could always see my parents indifferent to each other. My mother won''t wait for my father when he comes back late, and my father won''t accompany her all night when she is sick. Therefore, I always thought that it was natural for me to be busy outside and you to take care of the children at home, because in my impression, I thought that the warmth of a real family was like this since I was a child. I''m really sorry. "


    In this way, she was distressed. She had to use a lot of strength to hold back and not raise her hand to hug him or comfort him.


    "Wen Xiaojing, don''t leave me, don''t leave me with my children. I wanted to have a home since I was a child, but I didn''t realize the real meaning of home. I will change it, and I will shoulder my responsibility. So, give me a chance, OK? I''ve made you suffer for three years. Give me a chance to make up for your three years, OK Gentle inquiry, with a trace of pleading.


    Wen Xiaojing bit her lower lip and tried to resist the impulse to speak, as well as the impulse to shed tears. She always thought that she had been very determined, but she seemed to overestimate herself. After Xiao Mingyang said these words, her heart was already loose. When she mentioned divorce again, she didn''t even want to mention it again.


    Xiao Mingyang is really her nemesis.


    I feel that the clothes on my shoulder are tightly grasped by Wen Xiaojing. Although it is very subtle, he can still hear her cry, right in his ear.


    He bowed his head and kissed her eyes. He could feel some warm tears and said softly, "darling, don''t cry. It''s all my fault. I don''t expect you to forgive me now, but please give me a chance, so don''t leave me."


    With that, he picked Wen Xiaojing up and went to the room, kissing her face and clearing away the tears on her face.


    Put her on the bed, through the moonlight, see her open eyes, eyes light shallow, but showing tenderness, before those indifference are gone.


    Xiao Mingyang slowly covered her body, she also quietly accepted, in the dark, his voice came, gently soft, with full of affection, "Wen Xiaojing, I love you."


    Early the next morning, Xiao Mingyang opened his eyes, yesterday did not completely close the curtain, now failed to cover the bright sunshine outside.


    He looked at the time and found that it was almost nine o''clock, so he quickly got up. So late, I don''t know what happened to Xiaobao.


    Xiao Mingyang opens the door and finds that he didn''t lock the door at all last night, but he didn''t hear Xiaobao''s voice. He can''t help but wonder. Xiaobao used to get up when no one came. Why didn''t he find it this time?


    Xiao Mingyang walked into Xiaobao''s room next to him. He felt guilty. Last night, there was not much movement. But the two rooms were separated by a wall, and the sound insulation effect was certainly not good. He was worried about what Xiaobao would hear. However, when he walked into Xiaobao''s room and saw Xiaobao sitting at the corner of the bed, he didn''t have the mind to think about other things.


    Although I haven''t seen you for a long time, it''s only about ten days. But I can feel that he has lost a lot of weight and curled up in the corner with his legs in his arms. He looks smaller.


    Xiao Mingyang felt a pain in his heart. He walked over and hugged Xiao Xiaobao gently. He felt his body tremble for a while. Then he slowly looked up and looked at his eyes, which slowly widened. Then he filled with tears and rushed to his arms, "Dad." Then he cried to him in a low voice.


    Xiao Mingyang didn''t say a word of comfort, just gently stroked his back and told him over and over again that I was here.


    Wen Xiaojing woke up in the room and saw that it was empty beside her. She was in a trance and thought she was dreaming. However, seeing the ridiculous traces on her body, she felt real.


    She slowly got dressed and got up. Without seeing Xiao Mingyang, she went to Xiao Xiaobao''s room. Through the half open door, she saw the child crying in the man''s arms. She bowed her head. Did you do it wrong?


    Finally, when the child stopped crying, Xiao Mingyang dressed him and walked out of the room with him in his arms. During this period, he kept pulling his clothes, as if afraid that he would leave.


    Words can''t make him feel at ease, so we can only hold him tightly and let him feel his existence.


    Walking into the living room, Wen Xiaojing came out of the kitchen and asked them to wash their hands and prepare for dinner.


    This moved Xiao Mingyang almost to tears, for a long time no such feeling.


    He quickly walked over and gave Wen Xiaojing a loud kiss. Then he said to Xiaobao with a smile, "come on, give mom a kiss too. Thank you for making breakfast for us."


    Xiao Xiaobao blinked, obediently gave her a kiss, Wen Xiaojing breathed out a breath, will also kiss him, and then retreat from Xiao Bao, she saw Xiao Mingyang''s head, meaning is also very obvious.


    Wen Xiaojing stares at him, but because Xiao Xiaobao is on one side, she compromises. She doesn''t want to continue to give Xiao Bao a kind of love. She and Xiao Mingyang are still in that bad relationship, otherwise his mood will be affected again.After Meimei received a sweet kiss, Xiaobao also gave him one, and then the two father and son went to play on the sofa in the living room. Wen Xiaojing shakes her head in a funny way and brings breakfast to the table for them.


    After dinner, Wen Xiaojing goes to take a bath and pretends not to see Xiao Mingyang mysteriously take Xiao Xiaobao away.


    When she went to see both of them after she was busy in the kitchen, she found that they were arranging and saluting in the room. It''s a salute. In fact, it''s only the clothes and shoes she brought out when she left home. Xiao Mingyang didn''t bother to take other things back.


    "What are you doing?" Wen Xiaojing frowned and asked, but it has to be said that they were very fast, and soon the big and small bags were packed.


    Xiao Xiaobao saw Wen Xiaojing appear, immediately hide behind Xiao Mingyang, and the unscrupulous adults smile naturally, "go home!"


    Wen Xiaojing was stunned for a moment, but her retort didn''t come out immediately, so she missed the best opportunity.


    "Let''s go." Xiao Mingyang puts Xiao Xiaobao in her arms, then mentions their salute and takes the lead.


    The things are already in the hands of others. Can she continue to say what she wants to stay? What''s more, she didn''t seem to want to say it.


    Downstairs, Xiao Mingyang''s driver has stopped at the door. He puts his salute in the trunk and takes Wen Xiaojing and Xiao Xiaobao to get on the bus. As soon as he gets on the bus, Xiao Xiaobao climbs into Xiao Mingyang''s arms, holding Wen Xiaojing in one hand.


    Xiao Mingyang smiles and pinches his small face. Although it''s still smooth and tender, it doesn''t have the same flesh feeling as before. As expected, he still needs to go back and mend it.


    He went to see Wen Xiaojing in a daze, but he didn''t care about that. He went over and pasted her earlobe and said softly, "I felt a lot thinner when I hugged you last night. I''ll make up with Xiaobao when I get home."


    Wen Xiaojing blushes and turns her head. Xiao Mingyang has quickly returned to his position. It seems that the person who spoke to her just now is not him.


    I want to say that he has made an inch, but it seems that it''s all his fault. After all, Xiao Mingyang''s action was acquiesced by her no matter last night or today. She''s hopeless!


    Wen Xiaojing''s heart chagrin, Xiao Mingyang can probably guess some, he gently smile, "Wen Xiaojing, Xiaobao''s mood is not stable, so I want to accompany him at home, you also together. Then this period of time please a nanny to come back, home to her in advance, at least let you first raise

 Chapter 1057

    Wen Xiaojing lowered her head and was silent for a while before she said in a low voice, "Xiao Mingyang, there won''t be another time. Next time, I will take Xiaobao far away." Go where you''ll never find us.


    Xiao Mingyang took her shoulder and replied with a smile, "well, I understand."


    Wen Xiaojing sighed and tilted her head on his shoulder. It''s really enough. If he can change it, it''s really enough


    It''s just that she is too easy to waver. It seems that since meeting him, she can''t strengthen her confidence in him. So if there is a next time, she can only run away, otherwise there will be another time.


    Soon, they got home. Unconsciously, Xiao Bao was already sleeping in his arms. Xiao Mingyang was surprised that it was morning, so he was ready to go back and ask Wen Xiaojing. As a result, this one also fell asleep.


    Xiao Mingyang shakes his head helplessly. After taking Xiaobao into the room, he takes Wen Xiaojing back to the room and tells the company that he will block all the company''s affairs within a week.


    Originally, he planned to stay at home with Wen Xiaojing for a few days. After all, it''s not good to ignore the company for a long time. However, seeing that Xiaobao has lost his vitality completely, he can''t go to the company at ease.


    A week later, the jaw of the person who had been informed fell off. However, Xiao Mingyang didn''t want to listen to their fear and the words he wanted to persuade. Instead of wavering, he simply felt impatient, so he hung up the video call, turned off the computer, went back to bed and continued to sleep with his wife in her arms. This kind of satisfaction finally came back.


    Later, Xiao Mingyang was awakened. He slowly opened his eyes. At the first sight, he saw Wen Xiaojing in his arms. Before he fully woke up, he went up to kiss her.


    Wen Xiaojing was speechless. After a while, Xiao Mingyang woke up and took her to his arms. He asked lazily, "what''s the matter?"


    "Where''s Xiaobao?" Just now, she fell on Xiao Mingyang''s shoulder and fell asleep in a daze. When she woke up and saw that they were both in bed, her first thought was Xiao Xiaobao. Now she can''t leave Xiao Bao alone. Otherwise, he would sit there in a daze all the time. How to look at it is heartbreaking.


    Wen Xiaojing''s worry, Xiao Mingyang can see, he gave her a rest assured smile, "Xiaobao fell asleep before going home. I also want to ask, "didn''t Xiao Bao sleep last night?"


    Wen Xiaojing lowered her eyelids and said in a low voice, "maybe."


    "No?" Xiao Mingyang looked at her with wide eyes. He just said it funny, but he didn''t expect it to be true, but it was hard for him to believe it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wen Xiao was silent and replied, "from the past few days, Xiao Bao always had nightmares at night. Even if I accompanied him, he would wake up and cry all the time. Later, the situation was a little better. Today, I''m afraid I had another nightmare last night. "


    Xiao Mingyang was stunned, immediately sat up, his face became serious, "how can this happen? Did you see a doctor? "


    "Well, it''s a mental illness, but it''s not serious. If his parents can enlighten him well, it''s OK."


    Now Xiao Mingyang has also brought them back. Look at Xiao Bao. Today, Xiao Mingyang''s spirit is much better than usual. It seems that the disease will be cured soon.


    Xiao Mingyang frowned, mental illness, is they before the fight to stimulate it? It''s true that he must look ugly after drinking that day. He remembers that Xiaobao beat him later.


    "It''s my fault." Xiao Mingyang lowered his head, full of remorse. Before I didn''t understand Wen Xiaojing''s heart, I didn''t take good care of Xiaobao. Now I give Xiaobao so much stimulation. He is really a failure!


    Wen Xiaojing looked at him with soft eyes and touched his head. "It''s OK. As long as we accompany Xiaobao well, he will get better. He will get better." She believes it.


    Xiao Mingyang held her in his arms and nodded, "I won''t let this happen again, I swear!"


    After getting up, it''s almost 12 o''clock. Wen Xiaojing goes to cook, and Xiao Mingyang goes to Xiao Xiaobao''s room.


    When Xiao Mingyang went in, Xiao Xiaobao was sleeping. He went over to have a closer look. Xiao Bao''s eyes were a little dark. If he wasn''t careful, he couldn''t see clearly.


    It''s just a child, but he''s only so small that he has dark circles under his eyes. It hurts to think about it. Now the child is not in the stage of staying up late on purpose, so there must be something wrong.


    "Xiao Bao, Xiao Bao, wake up, we''re going to eat." Xiao Mingyang gently shouts, trying to wake Xiao Xiaobao up. Although he doesn''t have the heart, he can''t just stop eating.


    After a while, Xiao Xiaobao opened his eyes, looked at his father in a daze, and unconsciously extended his hands to him.


    Xiao Mingyang dotes on a smile and gently holds him up. Then he changes his clothes and goes downstairs with him who is still a little confused.


    Eyes in the living room around, there is no one over the dining table, I think Wen Xiaojing should still be busy in the kitchen.


    He went to the kitchen door with Xiao Xiaobao in his arms. Leaning against the door frame, he pinched Xiao Bao''s face. Xiao Bao obediently called out the busy man in the apron, "Mom."His voice is not as cheerful and loud as before. Now Wen Xiaojing wants to hear his way of speaking that he doesn''t like all the time. After all, only by hearing such words can he show that he is back to normal.


    In spite of this, Wen Xiaojing still gave him a smile, "well, Xiaobao, be good, go out with Dad first, and then get ready for dinner."


    Xiao Xiaobao nods obediently. Wen Xiaojing takes a look at Xiao Mingyang. Xiao Mingyang nods to him and then goes out with Xiao Bao in his arms.


    After playing with him for a long time, Xiaobao gradually had a smile on his face, but still not as cheerful as before.


    Xiao Mingyang sighs. He suddenly doubts whether his child is autistic. He nervously asks Wen Xiaojing, but in exchange for a white eye.


    However, she was a lot more relaxed, because she could feel that Xiaobao was changing, which was totally different from when she lived with her. She was changing in a better direction.


    That''s all. It''s just time.


    For a week, Xiao Mingyang really blocked all the information in the company and wholeheartedly accompanied Xiao Xiaobao with Wen Xiaojing. Finally, Xiao Xiaobao regained his former cheerful and lively, and now when he heard his way of speaking that he didn''t like, Wen Xiaojing felt very excited, and her child finally got better.


    A week later, Xiao Mingyang goes to work. Wen Xiaojing takes Xiao Xiaobao to the hospital for examination. The doctor says that his psychology is OK. As long as there is no accident, it will not be the same as before.


    Wen Xiaojing finally felt relieved. She happily took Xiao Xiaobao home. In the afternoon, she specially called Xiao Mingyang and asked him if he would come back for dinner. Xiao Mingyang hesitated and dared not answer.


    How to say, he hasn''t come to the company for a week. Even if some things are handed over to the people below, it doesn''t mean that the people below can finish them all. Therefore, there are so many documents on his desk that he can pile up a mountain.


    After working all day in darkness, he thought that it was not easy to persuade his wife to come back, and his children were better, so he hoped to go back before dinner. Otherwise, she didn''t know if Wen Xiaojing would be angry again. She could say that if there was another time, she would take Xiao Xiaobao away directly. Even if he wanted to persuade people back, he didn''t know if he could find him There''s no one.

 Chapter 1058

    Wen Xiaojing is patiently waiting for his answer there. He hesitates for a long time, glances at the previous documents, and finally gripes his teeth, "OK, I''ll go back later."


    However, Wen Xiaojing laughed when she heard his reply, "I did say that I would let you spare some time to accompany me and my children, but I should not have said that I would ask you to give up your work and come back specially to accompany us."


    Xiao Mingyang was stunned and scratched his head. "This Isn''t that the same thing? "


    Wen Xiaojing can probably think of his silly appearance, with a bigger smile on his face. "Squeezing out time is different from forcibly using time that can''t be used. Well, no matter how much work you have, try to come back before ten o''clock. I''ll make some soup for you, or tell me what you want to eat in advance. I''ll prepare a snack for you. "


    After listening to these words, Xiao Mingyang was so moved that he wanted to cry, "wife..."


    Wen Xiaojing smiles and tells him to pay attention to hang up the phone after dinner. At the moment, her face is still full of happiness.


    Xiao Xiaobao sitting on the sofa, a look up to see the smile, inexplicable, feel very warm.


    Xiao Mingyang stayed with Xiao Xiaobao for a week, and Wen Xiaojing stayed with him for two days. After confirming that he was ok, he sent him to kindergarten.


    Wen Xiaojing has thought about re enrolling Xiao Xiaobao in a kindergarten. She always thinks that the children in that school hurt Xiao Xiaobao a little. She is worried that she will slander Xiao Bao again.


    But Xiao Mingyang refused. He said that if Xiaobao could not solve the problem by himself, he would always remember himself who escaped from it. If he encountered similar things in the future, he might not face it bravely.


    When Xiao Mingyang said that, Wen Xiaojing gave up the idea and just asked Xiao Mingyang to send Xiaobao to school with him, so that there would be no more malicious words.


    However, as soon as he appeared at the gate of the kindergarten, a small figure suddenly rushed to him like a gust of wind and hugged his thigh. The huge impact almost made the defenceless Xiao Mingyang fall.


    "Fenglan?" Xiao Mingyang lowered his head, and at a glance, he saw his little carrot head in his arms. His eyes were red, as if he had been abandoned. He was accusing him with a pathetic expression.


    "Uncle hasn''t been here for a long time." Feng Lan said wrongly.


    Xiao Mingyang gave a dry smile. Seeing the clear eyes of the child, he seemed to be unable to bear to lie, but he could not explain the specific things to her.


    However, Fenglan didn''t wait for Xiao Mingyang to reply. Instead, she went up to Xiao Xiaobao, put away her pathetic expression and patted him on the shoulder with a straight face. "Hey, you''ve just been said by the children. It''s useless that you haven''t come for so many days." Scornful tone, she is exciting Xiao Xiaobao.


    Sure enough, Xiao Xiaobao''s face soon turned red. He snorted angrily and said, "no, I''m sick!" Xiao Mingyang told him that he was ill before. However, he did feel sad because others said that Wen Xiaojing was not his mother.


    Wind LAN suspicious looked at him two eyes, see he can''t help feeling guilty, enough wind LAN to make reluctantly believe him, and then patted his small chest, "put it, later I cover you."


    Wenxiaojing see her a pair of big sister big appearance, can''t help laughing, Fenglan obediently called her aunt, and then pull Xiaobao past, very seriously said, "aunt, I will take good care of Xiaobao, so, uncle you have to come often."


    Wen Xiaojing smiles more happily and touches her little head. The child is so cute. No wonder Xiaobao likes her very much.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll come here often, so I''ll give it to you." Xiao Mingyang said half jokingly.


    Feng LAN nodded heavily, but Xiao Xiaobao, as a little man, couldn''t say it when he heard his parents give him to a girl to protect him.


    So he fought loudly, but it didn''t work. Because no one was listening, and even if Xiao Mingyang heard it, he just perfunctorized him.


    Later, their life became calm. Xiao Mingyang began to spend time with Wen Xiaojing and Xiaobao from work every day. Sometimes they bought vegetables together, went shopping together or picked up Xiaobao together. They lived a happy and warm life.


    Xiao Xiaobao''s life is getting better and better because they know that Wen Xiaojing is Xiao Xiaobao''s mother. They are forced to apologize by Feng LAN, and then After all, they are all children. Their emotions come and go quickly, so they soon play together.


    It took six months to get Wen Xiaojing back. Chen Ke Ke realized that Wen Xiaojing had been abducted six months ago. The day after she finished scolding Xiao Mingyang, she was ready to watch a good play and see how Xiao Mingyang had a miserable life. At the moment, she could only see their love every day. Wen Xiaojing, who was always cold, often had a faint smile on her face, which showed how much she was at the moment What happiness.


    Soon, half a year passed. Xiao Mingyang, Wen Xiaojing and Xiao Xiaobao ate New Year''s Eve dinner at home, then sat on the sofa to watch the Spring Festival Gala. The whole family sat together warmly. Inexplicably, Xiao Mingyang felt that this was the warmest Spring Festival ever.Chen Ke Ke said that she really didn''t understand. She just went abroad again. After sorting out her work there, she found a job in China and passed the running in period in the new company. But as soon as she came out, she entered other people''s happiness.


    However, what makes her even more strange is that last night Wen Xiaojing suddenly called her and said that there was something very important to ask her to arrive at her home at 7 o''clock in the morning.


    Although her words are mysterious, they are very serious. Chen Ke Ke thinks that she really has something important to do, so she readily agrees and sends an email to her boss on the spot to ask for leave.


    Wen Xiaojing is ready to hang up, but she still can''t help asking about her and Xiao Mingyang. Although she wants to see Xiao Mingyang in a mess, she still hopes that her two good friends can make up. She just wants to make up too soon.


    However, Wen Xiaojing was surprised and asked her, "didn''t Mingyang tell you? I moved back half a year ago. "


    Chen Ke Ke was struck by thunder on the spot. For a moment, she didn''t know how to react. However, Wen Xiaojing didn''t hear her voice again, so she told her to arrive on time, and then hung up.


    After a long time, she tried to accept this fact, but she still found it hard to believe that she didn''t sleep well all night. She was ready to ask Wen Xiaojing the next day.


    However, she did not know what happened to her after she went to Xiao Mingyang''s home.


    When she came to their door and was ready to ring the doorbell, she found that the door was not closed at all. She went in strangely and yelled twice that no one answered. She felt even more strange. After all, it''s Wen Xiaojing who asked her out. It''s impossible that she hasn''t got up yet.


    She went to the sofa and saw a note lying on the clean sofa. She took it up curiously and saw that her body was stiff for a moment. Then she suddenly moved again. She ran up the stairs quickly and pushed open a door. She saw the little figure on a bed inside.


    As soon as I loosened my hand, the note fell down. It only wrote a simple sentence: go out to play, Xiao Bao. Thank you for taking care of me.


    This is Xiao Mingyang''s tone.

 Chapter 1059

    Chen Ke Ke stood at the door of the room and thought, if she remembers correctly, it seems that China is still celebrating the Spring Festival


    However, let''s not mention Chen Ke Ke for the moment. Now, the man in black who has been waiting at Xiao Mingyang''s door, seeing Chen Ke Ke go in for more than 20 minutes, reports to Xiao Mingyang.


    After getting the accurate report, Xiao Mingyang and Wen Xiaojing boarded the plane to Bali.


    The happy life of two people''s world begins!


    -


    at seven o''clock in the evening, there are thousands of lights.


    Qianyurou woke up, got up to drink some water, looked at the SMS, sighed helplessly, turned over and went back to bed.


    The continent of time and space starts again and smoothly enters the dream world.


    -


    the sun is very good, warm and comfortable.


    Guan Yi can come out of the bedroom and close the door. Wipe with a towel is still wet dada hair, fine long spread in the waist, hair tip is also dripping drops, crystal clear flashing dazzling light.


    At this time, she has become a thousand soft language experience object, but she did not know.


    Guan Yi can take out a bottle of coke from the refrigerator, Gudong Gudong drinks two mouthfuls and wipes his mouth.


    The cold liquid slowly flows into the stomach, which makes Guan Yi''s spirit shocked. Looking up at the clock on the wall, it''s time for the children to finish class. I''m going to school to pick up the two grinding goblins.


    ����


    Time tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick.


    Gu konglang ran out of the classroom with his schoolbag on his back almost at the end of the bell.


    Gu Konghai looked at his sister''s back and followed him out with his schoolbag.


    Along the way, Gu konglang was like a lark, chirping constantly.


    Gu Konghai doesn''t speak. When Gu Konghai says "rise", Gu Konghai suddenly interrupts her and asks Gu Konghai, "do you know what homework the teacher left?"


    Gu Kong blue meal, suddenly violent shake head said: "what? Did the teacher leave homework? I left in such a hurry that I didn''t hear you


    While doing chagrin patting his forehead, while stepping on the light pace of running on the stone road dada.


    "Mom!" Apart from far away, Gu konglan shouts out loud. In the morning, I heard from my mother that it was not my father who drove to pick me up and my brother, but my mother who came to pick me up. Thinking of this scene, Gu Kong Lan was excited all day.


    Today''s mother is simply too beautiful, a snow-white dress, black hair bundle in the back of the head, quietly standing there, like a fairy, the uncle who came to pick up the children from work one by one look silly!


    Gu konglan has always boasted that his mother is the most beautiful mother, and his father is also the most handsome father. Now it seems that he is not narcissistic, but it is a fact.


    Compared with Gu Kong Lan''s inexplicable excitement, Gu Kong Hai is much more normal. He just looks up to meet his mother. The corner of his mouth rises slightly, then lowers his head and walks his own way carefully.


    Guan Yi can trot forward, lean down and touch the two children''s faces intimately. Then help them with their schoolbags and urge them to get on the bus.


    But the two children who just had a smile on their face were shocked when they heard that Guan Yi was going to drive.


    Guan Yi is a woman driver worthy of the name. She is a kind of species that is frightening. She is a road killer. She can drive to the tree even though the road is so wide.


    So when Gu Konghai knew that his mother would come to pick him up, he refused.


    But Gu konglan doesn''t think so. She thinks why she wasn''t there when her mother drove the car to the tree, and why she didn''t catch up with such exciting things.


    "Mom, do you want to seriously think about driving? After all, I''m your only son." Gu Konghai is crying.


    "But baby, your father hasn''t finished his meeting yet!" Guan Yi can straighten Gu Kong Hai''s collar and say it gently.


    "We can also take the bus back, I don''t mind, or wait for Dad here, I have patience." Gu Kong Hai fiddles with his hair and continues to give Guan Yi some advice.


    "Brother, come on up, not everyone will have a chance to get on such a cool car." Gu konglan had been on the co pilot''s seat belt for a long time. He said while he was wearing the seat belt, he was still wearing the seat belt.


    Yes, Gu konglang is right. This car is a birthday present from my father to my mother. What''s its name, Lamborghini?


    Gu konglan didn''t know whether the car was very expensive, but as long as someone saw the car, he would always show an envious expression and praise: "what a beautiful car, it must be very expensive."


    So in Gu konglan''s heart, he naturally thinks that the people who can drive this car will have money, and the people who can ride this car are not bad.Gu Konghai knew that it was no longer possible. He slowly climbed into the back seat of the car and quickly fastened the seat belt. He even wanted to fasten the seat belt on the other side. Safety is the most important thing for Gu now.


    "I don''t know, Dad, why don''t you come and pick me up. Didn''t he know that if he killed his own child, he would be sentenced? " After Gu Konghai finished this sentence, he was silent in the back seat.


    Guan Yi and Gu konglan laugh in the front seat. After Guan Yi laughs, he starts the car and goes away with Gu Konghai and Gu konglan screaming all the way.


    In the evening, Guan Yi can put the two dolls in front of the table, help two people fasten their napkins, and then sit on the ground tired. God, it turns out that raising two children is such a tired thing! Who can tell her why she was so lucky to have twins. It''s all standing and talking, but it doesn''t hurt.


    "As I said, pleasant goat will not die! Look at you, isn''t pleasant goat caught? There''s nothing to cry about. " Gu Konghai shook his head, picked up chopsticks and began to eat.


    Just now, two people were watching the cartoon "pleasant goat and grey wolf". Gu konglan saw pleasant goat caught by Grey Wolf and cried out with tears.


    "Who knows grey wolf is so stupid that fat sheep can run away..." Gu konglan pulled two mouthfuls of rice into his mouth and said vaguely.


    "I told you to watch less idol dramas. Now is it all right? Don''t be like mom, OK? Use your brain. Is your brain used to decorate your body? " Gu empty sea white Gu empty blue one eye, show the look of disdain, finally silently eat rice.


    Guan Yi can hear here, get up from the ground and give Gu Kong Hai a brain gun: "what are you talking about, ghost child! Can mom and your sister be the same? When have you ever seen me cry at the sight of pleasant goat? "


    Gu konglan laughed again.


    Suddenly the door opened and the waiter took Gu Qing''s briefcase. When Gu qingkong enters the restaurant, he is looking at Guan Yike, Gu Konghai and Gu konglan. They are in a stalemate. They are very angry about who is the hypocrite. They shake their heads helplessly.


    See Dad back, two children are happy to rush up, ask East ask West. Guan Yi can sit on one side, smiling.


    "Dad, do you think it''s me or mom who is more affected?" Gu Kong blue raised his small face and looked eagerly at Gu Qing Kong.


    On the other side, Gu Kong Hai continued: "I think my mother is more affected, but Gu Kong Lan is even more brainless!" Gu Konghai finished this sentence and then looked at Gu Konghai with a sly smile.

 Chapter 1060

    Gu qingkong shakes his head helplessly. It''s not strange that he has seen so many scenes. Anyway, it''s not a matter of a day or two that the family is not in the right size. In this way, his own normality is particularly important.


    Gu qingkong steps forward to pick up Gu konglan, who is coquettish and cute, and kisses her little face. It''s smooth and tender, like egg white. Gu konglan certainly enjoys this kind of love. Her little face is as delicate as petals.


    Gu Konghai obviously doesn''t care so much. He slightly raises his head. Seeing his father''s tall and straight posture, he chuckles. Sure enough, his father is the most handsome man in the world.


    Gu qingkong carefully puts Gu konglan on the ground, greets the kids to eat dinner around the table, and then gently kisses Guan Yike''s bright forehead. However, it makes Guan Yike''s face "Teng..." All of a sudden, he became red.


    When the two little guys saw this, they suddenly knocked on the bowl with chopsticks.


    "Oh! Dad loves mom


    "Oh! My father is kissing my mother


    The two little guys are laughing and crying, which makes Guan Yike blush more thoroughly.


    Every night there is a good play, which makes the two children extremely embarrassed. It seems that the two children are waiting for this moment! In fact, it''s just in my heart that I hope to see my parents'' love and family life is very harmonious.


    Children''s small wish, and conducive to their growth, let them live in a happy family, Guan Yike and Gu qingkong why not?


    In the evening, Guan Yike goes to the two children''s room as usual to tell bedtime stories. Although there are differences between men and women, in view of the fact that the two children are still young, he lets them sleep together and let them sleep separately when they grow up.


    In fact, Gu konglan is afraid of sleeping alone. The darkness always makes such a child in a period of rich imagination afraid. Although Gu konglan strongly refutes that he just likes his brother, Guan Yi can see that Gu konglan always turns on the light when he sleeps alone.


    Although Gu Konghai doesn''t say that he is afraid, his pale face still tells Guan Yike that his independent sleep is not good for the two children, and, in fact, the most important thing is that Guan Yike doesn''t want to coax them to sleep one by one!


    Push open the door of two children''s room, sure enough, messy things piled everywhere, see Guan Yi can be very big head.


    "I said," what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you promise to stop littering with me yesterday? " Guan Yi can pretend to be angry and ask.


    "Yes, mom, we promised yesterday, that''s for yesterday, but we don''t guarantee today! So today, you still have to accommodate us and continue to damage the room! " Gu Kong''s face is bright with a smile. The doll she is holding in her hand is wearing beautiful clothes, while she has just put on the pink lace pajamas, just like the doll in her hand.


    "Oh? Girl, how dare you trip your mother? I''m telling you, mom never lost, you know? Since you said that you had promised yesterday, well, you can promise again today. By the way, you can also guarantee tomorrow''s, oh, and the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, the day after


    Guan Yike shakes his head there and says, "Gu Konghai, who has been silent, suddenly stands up and says," it''s so noisy! Gu konglan, can''t you pay attention? Don''t take out all the dolls every night to say good night, they really don''t understand, and don''t turn out all their clothes and spread them on my bed, I want to do my homework! "


    Gu Kong said with a puff of air and sea, then he got up and went out of the bedroom. Gu Kong left a blue face at a loss.


    "Mom..." Gu Kong blue suddenly wronged up, pull the hand of Guan Yi can want to cry out.


    "Mom, does my brother not like me? Why do you dislike me? And my dolls, I put their most beautiful clothes on my brother''s bed, and ugly put them on their own beds. You see brother brother''s clothes are fragrant, brother, I deliberately steal your perfume spray, it can smell...


    also listened to a very moving memory, but he could hear Gu Kong blue stealing his perfume. He thought he didn''t have much perfume before. He also complained to Gu Qing and said he took the fake to coax himself. The latter one face disdains, said loves uses does not need, caused oneself to be angry several days.


    "In fact, I think it''s possible for it to volatilize itself, mom." Gu konglang has obviously forgotten Gu Konghai''s reprimand to him just now, and now he has turned tears into laughter.


    "You dead girl, I''m going to do justice for heaven today!" Guan Yi can say, take out a kitchen knife, chasing Gu empty blue ran all over the room, while running also inside the Wai Wai.


    Gu Konghai, who is beside Gu qingkong, is racking his brains to do a double-digit addition and subtraction. He hears two women''s ghost calls. He looks up and asks Gu qingkong, "Dad, why can you stand such women?"


    , who was concentrating on reading, took up her headset from the book, and looked at the air sea with a meaningful look. He stretched out his hand and pulled an earphone from his ear. Suddenly, he looked at the air sea as a grown-up smile. "I have said it before, and sooner or later, mom will find that Gu Kong blue used her perfume. The whole kindergarten has known her personality for a long time. "Gu qingkong raises his head and looks at Gu Konghai. Gu Konghai says that he has received his father''s admiration, and then lowers his head to pretend to study mathematics problems.


    Gu konglan, you''ve done your father a terrible job!


    just for this, dad has to pay twice the price to your mother a bottle of perfume?


    Gu qingkong thought of this, suddenly threw the book aside, pushed the door out, joined the team of chasing Gu konglan, and said that he would not catch the little boy and swear not to be human.


    Gu Konghai, who was going to read a book seriously, was not interested. He turned out to be a sultry father under the guise of justice. He was so disappointed that Gu Konghai didn''t even have a normal person in his family? Are you destined to take care of these retarded people when you are so young?


    God, my life is too hard, just want to be a beautiful man quietly is too difficult!


    Gu Konghai thought angrily in his heart. When he lowered his head again, he saw that the words in the book were floating, and his head, which was not clear, was even more unclear now. He only heard the shouting of several people outside the house.


    Forget it, forget it! Gu Kong Hai in the heart of a silent roar, I want to go out and fight with you!


    Throw the book aside, roar, smile bright rushed to the house, while also said: "let me fight to the death with you!"


    Laughing and making, several people stopped completely, it was already midnight, and the children reluctantly went back to the house.


    Gu Qinglan put her baby dolls one by one into the cupboard, and then said good night to them.


    Gu Qinghai laughed: "are you stupid? Do you think they''ll open their eyes and smile and say good night to you? "


    "Brother, you are boring!" Gu Qinglan turns her head and looks like a little daughter-in-law, then kisses her own doll.

 Chapter 1061

    "What if they had lives?" After the kiss, Gu Qinglan turns to ask Gu Konghai seriously.


    Gu Konghai didn''t speak any more. He just lowered his head and put all his books in his schoolbag. After a long time, he suddenly turned to Gu Konghai and asked Gu konglan, "have you done your homework?"


    As expected, Gu konglan seems to have heard some bad news. When he grows up, he looks at his brother and almost cries out: "I don''t know!"


    Gu Konghai looked at the Idiot''s expression and said faintly, "haven''t I already reminded you?"


    "But, but I don''t remember the teacher''s homework?" Gu Kong blue tearful eyes whirling, looking at his brother, but he has been in a state of anxiety, do not feel some fear.


    "Who do you blame? Anyway, you will be invited out by the teacher again tomorrow! " Gu Kong Hai said with a smile, climbed to bed, deliberately shaking the quilt, fell down heavily, and went to sleep contentedly.


    Gu konglan looked at his brother''s proud look in despair. He was angry and anxious, so he had to lie down with him. He thought to himself that after his brother fell asleep, he would steal his brother''s books, and then copy them quickly. Finally Hey, hey, hey Just thinking about it, Gu konglan fell asleep


    Time flies like water, so fast that people can''t grasp the trace.


    The clock in the living room is ticking, the sound is slight, but in the quiet living room, it forms a rhythmic melody, like a human heartbeat.


    However, no one pays attention to these, the living room is doomed to be ignored, because the hostess is in the kitchen at the moment.


    Gu''s kitchen is not big. It''s specially designed by Gu qingkong. On weekdays, two little babies have to go to school. Gu qingkong manages so many things in such a big company alone. He can''t spare much time to accompany Guan Yike. Seeing that Guan Yike makes some small dishes from time to time, he leaves Guan Yike to go. The small kitchen doesn''t make Guan Yike feel empty.


    Small as the sparrow is, it has all the internal organs. Although the kitchen is small, the necessary equipment has not fallen at all.


    At this time, Guan Yike is holding a mobile phone, looking through the menu, trying to find some green vegetables as the material of the dishes, children picky is inevitable, although his baby is not picky, but Guan Yike still try his best to make the two babies eat healthy and not bored, so from time to time come to some new tricks.


    But this time in Guan Yike''s pickiness, time is merciless in the past. When the two babies go home, Guan Yike is cooking.


    "Mom, we''re back." The same tender voice, one waxy, one with a young and mature coldness, listen to Guan Yi can be proud.


    "Lan Lan, Xiao Hai, mom is not free. You can change your shoes by yourself." Guan Yi can take a shovel, from the kitchen door to look out, can''t see two treasures, read the food in the pot, had to give up.


    After waiting for a while, but still no blue that little greedy insect ran in like a chicken to eat, Guan Yike shook his head, thinking whether he had eaten more snacks at school, but he was not at ease, so he told him: "there are apples in the refrigerator that my mother bought in the morning. If you are hungry, you should eat some cushion first, don''t eat too much!"


    This word goes out, but nobody comes back. Guan Yi is not at ease. He has to speed up and fry only three dishes.


    On weekdays, when Guan Yike goes out, the two babies usually play in the living room, but today, only his son is watching TV alone. Guan Yike goes over and hugs his son in his arms and kisses him. "Xiaohaiguai, help his mother to bring the food to the table."


    Gu Kong Hai kisses his mother: "I know, mom."


    Gu Konghai is cold, but he is much more sensible than his peers. He runs to the kitchen neatly. Guan Yike just makes time to visit his daughter in her little room.


    This is a small room, dressed like a princess''s room, but Gu konglan is not a little princess at the moment. Her dirty face is buried in the pillow, leaking out her little body, and fat girl is like a bug.


    Guan Yi can''t help but see this appearance. It''s inevitable for children to be playful. But if they have been such a monkey, they can''t go to the house to uncover tiles when they grow up. The rules have to be set up since childhood.


    Guan Yi can come forward, take her daughter away from the bed, put her on the ground, let her stand up, Gu Kong blue homeopathy to Guan Yi can arms, stretch face to kiss.


    Guan Yi can side face, avoid the sweet offensive of small blue, stroking Gu Kong Blue''s head, solemnly said: "blue blue, you can''t be so playful in the future. Go to the mirror and have a look. It''s not my mother''s little princess. It''s just a kitten. If it''s so dirty, my mother won''t kiss you as she is today! "


    Gu konglan wronged Duqi mouth, unremitting efforts, Guan Yi can also helpless, still hiding, Gu konglan see Guan Yi can not let her kiss, eyes dim, commissary wronged said: "Mom, blue hungry..."


    Seeing such a daughter, Guan Yi feels soft and coaxes Xiao konglan into saying, "well behaved, mom, let''s take a bath for mom''s baby first. Shall we have a delicious meal?"


    Gu konglan nods wrongly.


    When Guan Yike comes downstairs with Gu konglan in his arms, Gu Konghai has turned off the TV and sits in front of the dining table. The dishes and chopsticks have been arranged on the dining table in turn, while Gu qingkong sits next to Gu Konghai.See Guan Yi can hold Gu Kong blue down, two pairs of similar eyes with the same softness and warmth.


    Small empty blue distant arms stretched out, to embrace, Gu qingkong from Guan Yi can hand over Gu empty blue, is kiss for a while, just put small empty blue on her own small bench, affectionate look at Guan Yi can: "hard wife adult."


    Guan Yi can hear this also raised a happy smile.


    Guan Yi can give her son and daughter a bowl full of food, of course, also pay attention to the meat and vegetable collocation, so that the two children eat evenly.


    Gu Konghai is like a little gentleman. He is polite, not busy and disorderly when eating, which is very similar to Gu qingkong. Gu konglan is like a little gangster outside who has been hungry for several days. He is afraid that someone will rob her. His head is buried in a bowl and works hard. Guan Yi is afraid to speak for fear that his daughter will choke.


    Gu qingkong is nothing, see Guan Yi can stare at the child, the dish also did not give himself clip, so sometimes to Guan Yi can clip vegetables.


    Guan Yi''s eyes are full of pain and worry. Although her daughter is a bit playful and naughty, she is not as hungry as this for several days. I don''t know what happened. Should I find a time to find out?


    "Mom, I want more!" At this time, small empty blue half bowl of rice has been finished, small empty bowl to Guan Yike, Guan Yike but Leng God.


    "Mom is not feeling well. I''ll give you a big meal." Gu Kong Hai took the empty bowl, neatly to Gu Kong blue rice, Gu Qing touched Guan Yi can''t head, some worry, "what''s the matter?"


    Guan Yi can return to God, "nothing." Continue to cook your own food.


    Gu qingkong can see that Guan Yi wants to talk but stops. At this time, it''s not easy to ask in front of the two children. He wants to ask after dinner.


    When Xiao konglan asked for the third bowl of rice, Gu qingkong was also surprised. Two bowls of rice are already the acme of Xiao konglan. If you want to eat it again, won''t you support it? "Blue, are you sure you can still eat it?"


    Xiao konglang blinked her big black eyes and said, "Dad, do you want blue..."


    Guan Yike

 Chapter 1062

    after meal.


    Guan Yi can''t clean up his job. He leaves the swept table to Gu qingkong and goes straight to Gu konglan''s small room.


    But before going in, Guan Yi can stop very well. Her daughter''s character is like her, and she doesn''t admit it. Guan Yi can turn her eyes to her daughter''s closest son.


    Although they are twins, Gu konglan and Gu Konghai have very different personalities. Gu konglan''s temperament is very similar to Guan Yike''s, but Gu Konghai''s personality is very similar to Gu qingkong''s.


    Guan Yi knows her son. No matter how smart or cute Gu konglang is, he can''t attract Gu Konghai''s eyes. This is the real temperament of the president.


    Gu Konghai''s small room is closed at any time. When he goes in, he has to knock on the door. Otherwise, young master Gu will be angry. Guan Yi''s heart still trembles when he is staring at the small version of his eyes.


    Guan Yike goes in. Without any accident, Gu Konghai is lying on his desk to do his homework. Guan Yike brings a chair to sit beside Gu Konghai and watches him do his homework.


    Gu Kong Hai, a young man, failed in his grades at all. However, he finished all his homework in ten minutes. Guan Yi, who gave birth to a son with high intelligence, was very proud of him. He made another fierce kiss to his little face, which was not fully exposed and was slightly baby fat.


    Gu Konghai is very fond of this. Although he is cold tempered, he still likes his mother''s embrace.


    "Xiao Hai, my mother asked you something. You should answer my mother obediently." Guan Yi can coax a child''s appearance, let Gu Kong Hai can''t help but want to roll his eyes, Guan Yi can also know that he played a childish, asked: "Xiaohai, you obediently tell your mother, what''s the matter with Lan Lan recently?"


    Gu Konghai, with a "know it" look, turned confused and said, "Mom, my sister is very normal, and her lessons are not falling."


    Guan Yike knows that he can''t get information from his son. Gu Konghai is a little boy, but he knows who he is. Lao Tzu is the kind of man eater in the business world, and his son is no worse than Huang Tzu.


    What''s more, Gu Konghai and Gu konglan come back every day because Guan Yike loves his daughter and son, and is afraid that the school food is not to his children''s taste. So he takes the two children back for lunch and takes a nap during lunch time. He doesn''t want to delay his time, so he has to give up.


    Because today, Guan Yike went to the kitchen by herself, so the aunt she invited didn''t come. Guan Yike had to wash the dishes by herself. After the dishes were washed, she put the clothes changed by the family of three in the basket.


    After everything is done in Guan Yike''s trance, the two babies have already said hello to her and gone to school.


    When President Gu saw that his wife was not right today, he took advantage of Guan Yi''s time to collect things after dinner, dealt with the urgent things that needed to be done in the day, and then pushed off other things, ready to accompany his wife at home.


    "OK, that''s it. I''ll talk about something when I get to the company tomorrow." Gu Qingqing turns off his laptop, rubs Guan Yike beside him and holds Guan Yike in his arms.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with your face today? " It''s Gao Lengfeng who takes care of qingkong, but he turns into a soft finger around his wife.


    Guan Yi reliable in Gu Qing empty arms, frowning, listless, "husband, recently blue is how? My appetite has increased a lot. I''m worried that she can''t make it. Besides, she''s dirty when she comes back every day. When I ask Xiaohai, she won''t say anything. "


    Gu qingkong comes back later than the two children every day. Naturally, he doesn''t see the scene when the two children come back. He kisses Guan Yike''s forehead. "When children grow up, it''s inevitable to eat more. What are you worrying about?"


    Guan Yike frowned: "that''s when you didn''t see that little girl come back, dirty like a little beggar, even a few days skirt are broken several!"


    Gu qingkong didn''t worry about it, but her daughter is still as lively as before. As a child, if her skirt is broken, of course it''s because she''s playful. In Gu qingkong''s opinion, if the skirt is broken, just buy it.


    Guan Yi can irritable said: "I''m still not at ease, or in the afternoon when the driver goes to pick up the baby, you go and have a look? Otherwise, I just can''t let go! "


    Gu qingkong asked: "why don''t you ask me to go with you, and it''s more reassuring to see with your own eyes?"


    Guan Yike said: "it''s not your good girl. I broke two skirts a day. If I don''t choose some skirts for her, I won''t wear them tomorrow!"


    Gu qingkong is laughing.


    The next afternoon, Gu qingkong stopped steadily behind the gate of Shengxing primary school and looked at his watch.


    It''s a quarter past eleven in the morning, and it won''t be long before the children have their lunch break.


    He sighed helplessly and walked down from the car slowly.


    I hope he doesn''t come to school in vain today. Although the two kids do have some abnormal reactions, he doesn''t see what''s wrong with them?


    However, in order to let Guan Yi be at ease, he can only go this way.


    After entering the campus, he glanced at the huge campus. Just as he was going to see the schematic diagram of the teaching building, a beautiful woman in a white skirt suit came over."What can I do for you, sir?" The woman obeys the long hair behind the earphone and greets Gu qingkong with a smile.


    Gu qingkong looks up at the woman in front of him, just in time, which saves him trouble.


    "Where is class 32, please?"


    "Class 32? I happen to be Bai Tingting, the head teacher of class 32. What can I do for you? " Bai Tingting stares at Gu qingkong''s handsome face with burning eyes, and her face turns slightly red.


    How can this man be so good-looking? He is even more handsome than the stars on TV, and his temperament and voice are so perfect.


    Bai Tingting''s smiling eyes flashed a touch of desire, this man she must take.


    Gu qingkong was also surprised by his luck, so he introduced himself: "Hello, Mr. Bai, I''m Gu konglan and Gu Konghai''s father..."


    "What? You have... " Bai Tingting interrupts Gu qingkong in surprise. Her face looks a little confused. After a while, she says, "well, I''m sorry, you look so young. I didn''t expect that You have children already. "


    In other words, the man has been married, she secretly gritted her teeth, secretly scolded himself stupid, how can there be no women around such a handsome man?


    Gu qingkong said politely, "teacher Bai, I''m joking. I''m here to see their state in school. Recently, they have become a little abnormal. My wife is a little worried. "


    Wife When Bai Tingting heard this word, her face became a little ugly.


    "Oh, yes!"


    "Mr. Bai, is it convenient for you to take me to class 32 now?" Gu qingkong looked at her and asked.


    "Now..." Under Gu qingkong''s gaze, Bai Tingting''s desire becomes more and more irresistible. She smiles two times: "but yes, I just need to get some teaching equipment first. Mr. Gu, why don''t you take it with me? I''ll take you there later! Don''t worry. It''s very close. The equipment room is in the front of the teaching building. "


    "Good."


    Gu qingkong was also on the way and agreed without much thought.


    Bai Tingting eyes jump out a touch of joy, look at Gu qingkong''s eyes more hot up, with a smile on his face to go forward.


    After entering the teaching room, Bai Tingting looks around.


    "Why? Strange, where is the globe? Why can''t it be found? " As she spoke, her eyes looked at Gu qingkong from time to time.

 Chapter 1063

    Gu qingkong stood at the door, looking at the room faintly. He didn''t want to help at all.


    This makes Bai Tingting feel a little annoyed. She has always been a school flower from childhood to adulthood, and her charm is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary women.


    But it happened that she had been playing with her posture for a long time. Gu qingkong was still waiting at the door like a nobody, and seemed indifferent to her at all.


    Well, she never believed that she would be worse than his wife.


    Gu qingkong, she must let him be her own man.


    "Oh, yes, the globe is there." Bai Tingting, with a look of distress on her face, turned to look at Gu qingkong and said softly, "Mr. Gu, the globe has been put on the cabinet. It''s too high. Can you help me with the ladder? I''ll go up and get it


    After that, regardless of whether Gu qingkong answered or not, she turned around and took the herringbone ladder.


    She Bai Tingting did not believe that any man would not want to see the scenery under her skirt.


    Sure enough, Gu qingkong really came over, and Bai Tingting was secretly happy.


    Just ready to give the ladder to him to caress, but Gu Qing''s action didn''t mean to stop at all.


    "Please, I''ll take it!"


    Gu qingkong did not look at Bai Tingting, but climbed up the ladder and took down the globe on the top of the cabinet.


    Before Bai Tingting could respond, Gu qingkong had already given her the globe and put the ladder back.


    "Miss Bai, we''ve got everything. Let''s go!"


    "Good."


    Bai Tingting immediately feel eat shriveled, some powerless promise.


    Just as Gu qingkong was about to turn and walk outside, Bai Tingting''s globe fell to the ground


    "Ah..." Bai Tingting screamed, her soft body tilted and fell towards him.


    Gu qingkong reflexively turns back, and Bai Tingting falls into Gu qingkong''s arms as she wishes.


    Looking at each other with four eyes, Bai Tingting smiles with a soft voice: "thank you, Mr. Gu."


    As the voice fell, she put her right hand around Gu qingkong''s neck, closed her eyes and welcomed her red lips.


    "Teacher Bai, please respect yourself."


    Gu qingkong drinks coldly and pushes Bai Tingting away mercilessly.


    Bai Tingting didn''t expect to be pushed away, staggered back a few steps, and finally fell askew to the ground, a pain in the buttock.


    Have already arrived at this kind of degree, Gu Qing Kong unexpectedly still does not accept her temptation.


    No, she doesn''t believe that Gu qingkong is really hard hearted. She really doesn''t feel anything about her.


    Suddenly, Bai Tingting complained to Gu qingkong: "Mr. Gu, how can you push me so hard? Do you have the heart to see me hurt?"


    Gu qingkong glanced at her without saying a word, as if there was no trace of temperature.


    As if in front of her, it was not the delicate beauty, but just a disgusting existence.


    Disgusting existence? Oh, how could she be Bai Tingting?


    How many people in order to please her exhausted means, but she longed for the man''s eyes why there is no her existence?


    Not reconciled, really not reconciled, Bai Tingting at the moment trying to retain Gu qingkong.


    "Mr. Gu, I really like you. Maybe it''s love at first sight! I know you''re married and have children, but it doesn''t matter. I hope you can accept my love, as long as you like me, I will never destroy your family. I just want to be with you. I don''t want anything else


    Bai Tingting gets up from the ground and wants to hold Gu qingkong again while telling her love.


    But when she came to him, Bai Tingting couldn''t extend her hand to Gu qingkong any more.


    Because Gu qingkong''s eyes didn''t fluctuate, still so cold, still so indifferent.


    In such a view, it seems that everything in front of him is just a joke, a ridiculous farce, and he never participated in it.


    No, I can''t. how can she not get the man that Bai Tingting wants?


    She said angrily, "Mr. Gu, do you like me so much?"


    "Yes."


    One word.


    Simple and to the point, but hit the point.


    How could Gu qingkong like such a woman? If it wasn''t for the fact that the woman in front of him was the head teacher of his son and daughter, he wouldn''t stay any longer.


    In contrast, his wife is obviously much more sincere and lovely.


    Thinking of this, Guan Yike''s goose egg face comes to mind. Gu qingkong only feels soft in his heart.


    Bai Tingting heard Gu qingkong''s reply and opened her mouth in surprise. She couldn''t speak for a long time.


    This man looks like a holy and perfect angel, but why is his words worse than a devil?Although Bai Tingting likes him, she has never experienced such humiliation since she was so old.


    If she wanted to get Gu qingkong because she liked him before, now she is gambling on her self-esteem and will get this man by all means.


    "Well, Mr. Gu, it''s really good. Men are not bad, women don''t love, since you don''t like me so much, I can''t let go. You may not like me or hate me, but you still have to choose to be with me, otherwise... "


    At this point, the expression of Bai Tingting''s face became sinister, completely not gentle and delicate.


    Sure enough, this pause really changed Gu qingkong''s indifferent eyes.


    Bai Tingting showed a triumphant smile on her lips, and then continued: "if Mr. Gu really doesn''t want to, what can I do as a little woman? However, after the blow of this lovelorn, as the head teacher of class 32, I am afraid that I will inevitably be hurt. If Gu konglan and Gu Konghai are hated by the head teacher, I don''t know if they will be excluded by the classmates. "


    With her words, Gu qingkong''s eyes suddenly shrank.


    This reaction was caught by Bai Tingting, who was staring at him closely, and she was secretly happy.


    Ha ha, children are always the treasure of parents. With this threat, she doesn''t believe that Gu qingkong will remain indifferent.


    "Mr. Gu, in fact, you are the best choice to be with me. In the future, children can be taken care of better, and you will have a woman who cares and cares for you. Isn''t that killing two birds with one stone? It''s something that others can''t ask for! "


    What do you want? Hum! He didn''t think it was rare.


    Perhaps others will compromise when they hear that their children are so threatened. Children are the flesh of their parents'' hearts.


    Shengren school is also an aristocratic school that everyone can enter only after breaking the head, which is directly related to the future of children.


    But in front of this white teacher seems to think too much of himself, he Gu qingkong''s children can not be anyone can take to block the pieces.


    Although he can''t find his own children''s class in the school, the whole Shengyi school is just an industry of their Gu family. In this way, Bai Tingting''s threat becomes ridiculous and funny.


    Gu qingkong gives a cold smile, takes his baby into the car, drives away from school, and then makes a phone call in the car. The teacher is estimated that he will never have to go to work again.

 Chapter 1064

    Since Guan Yike finds out that her baby daughter Gu konglan gets dirty every time she comes back, she always feels that there must be something wrong.


    She has told her husband Gu qingkong what she thinks many times.


    After listening to her analysis for many times, Gu qingkong looks at his wife helplessly.


    He thinks it''s normal for children''s clothes to get dirty, but it''s a particularly serious problem for his wife.


    Even serious enough to be mentioned repeatedly?


    Guan Yi can look at Gu qingkong, a face indifferent, she felt a little thankless, his daughter, do not know to care about, is not his own ah.


    "Are you going or not?" Guan Yi can clap Gu qingkong''s shoulder with his hand, but the man just gives her a back.


    Guan Yi can look at him, she does not know how to love him, so cold.


    Guan Yi has already thought about what to do in her heart. That''s right. Tomorrow she will follow her own baby. She won''t believe it. Without him, she can''t finish it.


    The next morning, the sun just rose in the sky, Guan Yi can let his two babies eat dinner, and then ask the driver to take them to school.


    Gu konglan thinks it''s a bit strange. Usually, her mother sends her and her brother in person. Why don''t you send them today.


    "Mom, mom, why don''t you send me and my brother to school today?" Gu Kong blue sky looks at Guan Yike without evil.


    Guan Yi won''t tell her, of course, in order to better see what she is doing. Lest my daughter blame her.


    She kisses her daughter, "baby, today my mother has something to do, so I can''t send you. Oh, I want to listen to my brother''s words at school." Guan Yi can gently say to her daughter.


    Gu konglang certainly does not doubt her mother. She nods and holds Gu Konghai''s hand.


    Looking at her two babies so friendly, Guan Yike is very happy. She thinks she is a good mother.


    When I think of another one in my family, I''m very angry. I work so hard every day, and he doesn''t help me.


    This wronged Gu qingkong, not because he didn''t want to, but because he didn''t think it was necessary at all. He thought his wife''s worries were superfluous.


    Looking at his two babies on the car, Guan Yi can immediately return to the room, put on black clothes, with a big hat.


    Guan Yi can look at his dress, in fact, she is quite satisfied, she quickly out of the house.


    Guan Yi can go out of the house only to find that Gu qingkong has been waiting for her there.


    "Are you here to apologize? I don''t need to." Can you still remember how Gu qingkong treated her yesterday? She won''t forgive him so easily.


    Looking at his wife like a child. He shook his head!


    "What can you do without me?"


    In fact, what he wanted to say was not this sentence, but he didn''t know how to say it directly.


    Sure enough, Guan Yi didn''t give him a good look when he heard that.


    As soon as he saw Guan Yi''s face changed, he realized that he had said something wrong. He immediately ran to hold her.


    "Well, well, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t be like this. In fact, I thought about what you said at night. In fact, what you said is quite right. I didn''t think about it well." Gu qingkong looks at Guan Yike helplessly.


    But his eyes are very gentle, Guan Yi can look at Gu qingkong''s eyes.


    She knew that he still loved her, but she didn''t know why. She felt like a child in front of him.


    No, it should be said that she dotes on her like a child every time.


    "Well, I''ve decided to forgive you. But you want to come with me and see what our baby daughter is doing? "


    Guan Yike looks at him slyly.


    Because she knows that Gu Qing Kong will promise her anything she says, not to mention this little thing?


    Gu qingkong is so happy to see Guan Yi. He thinks everything is worth it.


    It was not easy to drive safely. When I got to my baby daughter''s school, I found that the car suddenly ran out of gas and I didn''t have any money with me.


    I wanted to ask him if he had any money, but when I thought that he never took any money with him, they both looked at each other and didn''t know what to do.


    Guan Yike suddenly said, "we are really stupid. Anyway, we are going to our daughter''s school. There is only such a little way. Can we walk there?"


    She turned her head and looked at Gu qingkong and said, "but I''m very upset now. What can I do? Can you carry me?"


    Clearly know that she is cheating himself, but he is still happy.


    Gu Qing Qing bent his back and said, "come on, come on up."


    Guan Yike looks at the man in front of him and thinks that he must have done something good. Otherwise, how can there be such a good man willing to be with him for a lifetime.She gently leaned on his back, "Gu qingkong, did I tell you that I love you very much?"


    Listen to Guan say love yourself, Gu Qingqing heart warm. In fact, he did not tell her that he had fallen in love with her a long time ago.


    He is willing to guard her all his life as long as she is happy.


    They step by step forward, from the back, their back is so harmonious.


    "Are you tired? Do you want to let me down?" Guan Yi can look at the back of their own Gu Qing.


    "No, I''m not tired. You''re so thin. I think you''re light." Guan Yi can hear Gu qingkong''s reply.


    Look, who says her husband can''t say love words? He''s no worse than anyone.


    Finally came to the school, Guan Yi can only later found that his morning hat is missing.


    She can''t care so much now. She wants to see her baby daughter earlier.


    Looking at Guan Yike''s worried face, Gu qingkong thinks that she looks funny at this time. Of course, he won''t say it.


    Gu konglan''s school is very big. It''s the first time for Guan Yi to come to the school. Looking at such a big school, Guan Yi is in a bit of a dilemma.


    Gu qingkong knows his wife very well. Otherwise, how could he not trust her to come out by herself.


    She really belongs to the kind of people who are cheated and help others count money with laughter.


    "Come on, I''ll show you. I know how to get there." Gu qingkong holds Guan Yi''s soft hand and says as he walks.


    The students in the school are very lively, each face is jubilant.


    But after looking for many places, Guan Yi didn''t see her baby daughter. She began to worry.


    "Qingkong, do you think there will be anything wrong with your daughter?" She looked at her husband helplessly.


    "Why, this school never lets outsiders in." Gu qingkong comforts Guan Yike. He knows that she is prone to wishful thinking.


    "But..." She pauses and continues, "we''re not outsiders."


    Gu qingkong really wants to be defeated by Guan Yike when he suddenly hears Gu konglan''s voice, "hurry up, hurry up."


    Guan Yike and Gu qingkong go to have a look. It turns out that Gu konglan is playing games with a group of little boys.


    But the strange thing is that Gu Kong Hai, as his brother, is reading quietly.


    Sometimes Guan Yi is worried. How come she is so lively and her son is so be quiet.


    Every time she discusses this serious problem with Gu qingkong, he always says, "like you It''s no different from being like a fool. "


    Guan Yike will shut up immediately.


    "Gu konglan, you told me to hurry up, you are not so slow." Said another little boy, who was a little chubby.


    Gu Kong blue is not happy, "who said, I must be more powerful than you."


    She tried to jump the marbles in her hand, but it was still a little short.


    Guan Yi can feel that her baby daughter is about to cry. When she is ready to go up, Gu qingkong holds her, "wait a minute."

 Chapter 1065

    Guan Yi has always believed in Gu qingkong. She thinks nothing can defeat him.


    "Brother, brother, you see they are bullying me. Why don''t you help me?" Gu konglang ran to Gu Konghai and looked at him pitifully.


    Gu konglan knows that if her brother is willing to help her, she will not lose.


    Gu Konghai didn''t answer his sister. He knew that his sister was so strange that she didn''t need her help at all.


    Looking at her brother still indifferent, she had to give up, but she had her own.


    "It''s not a game. I''m not ready. Let''s do it again. I''m sure I can beat you." Gu Kong said with confidence.


    However, the two children refused, "if you lose, you lose. How can you ever have a chance?" Said another thin child.


    Gu Kong Lan didn''t say anything, just stood there quietly, looking at them with big eyes.


    Maybe Gu Kong Blue''s eyes were too bright, and the two children agreed.


    Gu Kong blue happily called up: "ah, I know, you will promise."


    They started the competition again. Guan Yike looked at her daughter nervously. She felt that she could think about how to comfort her if her daughter lost.


    If your daughter wins, tell her not to be proud.


    Take a look at the man next to him. He looks calm and angry. As if he knew the end.


    When Guan Yi can recover, she finds that she has arrived at her daughter. Looking at her daughter''s serious appearance, she thinks of Gu qingkong''s serious work.


    "Pedal..." The applause no doubt told Guan Yi, but her daughter won, she was not too happy, she accidentally called out, "Lan Er, you are really great."


    Gu konglan just saw her mother. She ran over and said, "Mom, why are you here?" Gu konglan holds Guan Yike''s hand.


    Guan Yi can still think of any excuse to take in the past, one side of the man said, "your mother is worried about you, come to see you."


    My daughter is still a face I don''t understand, but Gu Konghai is a face I know very well. Guan Yi just knows how similar Gu Konghai and Gu qingkong are.


    No one would believe it if it wasn''t born.


    "Well, home, baby, get out of the car." When the car stops at the door, Guan Yike pats the two babies in his arms. But for a long time, there is no sign of them. Guan Yike looks down in doubt and finds that they are sleeping soundly. Especially Gu Kong''s blue baby''s face is covered with dust, and her beautiful hairstyle is in a mess. There is still some ash on her face, which is smeared on her nose, eyes and even long eyelashes Hairy, Guan Yi can see this helpless smile.


    Gu qingkong stopped the car, but for a long time he didn''t see his wife and children get off the car. He looked back and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Shh..." Guan Yi can''t bear to wake up the baby. Leaning against the window, he points to the two little ones who are asleep. He raises an index finger in one hand and says it in his mouth.


    Gu qingkong looks along her fingers and sees two sleeping babies. He immediately understands them. He gets out of the car and hugs Gu Konghai. Then Guan Yike takes Gu Konghai home.


    "Husband, what should I do? They haven''t had dinner yet, and they haven''t taken a bath yet? Let them sleep like this? " Guan Yi can look at the sleeping baby daughter and baby son, distressed to Gu qingkong asked.


    "Let''s let them sleep for a while, let Auntie cook, then put the bath water, and then call the children up when they can eat?" Gu Qing Qing Ning Mei thought about it and suggested.


    "Well, that''s all." Guan Yi can think of no other good way, can only nod.


    "Well..." Gu qingkong lowered his head. The man in his arms moved restlessly, turned around, opened his eyes and looked at him, bleary and sleepy, calling him, "Daddy."


    "Well, are you awake?" Gu Qing Qing gently smiles and answers.


    "It''s a good time for you to wake up!" Guan Yi can reach out to rub to rub her small head to smile a way.


    "Hey, hey Mommy, do you have dinner? LAN LAN is so hungry Gu Kong''s Blues smile, but he suddenly asked Guan Yike.


    "It''s ready to eat right away. Come on, baby. Mom will take you to take a bath first. You are too dirty. Let''s wash incense first and then have dinner, OK?" Guan Yi can gently put Gu Konghai in her arms on the sofa and take over Gu Konghai from Gu Qing''s arms.


    "All right." Gu Kong blue pretended to smell his dirty little fat hand, and pretended to be disgusted to avoid, sighed.


    This mischievous little action provoked Guan Yi to be amused. She patted her buttocks two times and said with a smile, "you mischievous ghost..."


    "Cluck, cluck..." Gu konglan is smiling and avoiding her.


    After putting the bath water, Guan Yike takes off Gu konglan''s dirty clothes, puts her white and fat body into the water, and then gently wipes it with a bath ball."Mommy." As soon as he comes into contact with the water, Gu Kong Lan plays happily. Guan Yi looks at her helplessly and laughs, grabs her and doesn''t let her escape. Gu Kong Lan suddenly calls her.


    "Well?" Guan Yi did not look up, should be a, continue to give her a serious bath.


    "Mommy, don''t you like blue?" Gu Kong blue stuffy said, even the body voice are stained with a cry cavity.


    "What''s the matter? Why doesn''t Mommy like blue? " Guan Yi can be surprised, looked up to the aggrieved baby, worried comfort way.


    "Because Because Lan Lan likes to lie on the ground and play marbles with boys. Lan Lan is very dirty and looks like a boy... " Gu konglang''s tearful eyes dimly look at his mummy and sob.


    "Silly boy, just wash it off if it''s dirty. As long as LAN LAN likes it, how can mommy not like it? Well, Mommy, you always lose. How shameless are you to be a rascal when you lose? Will Mommy teach you how to play marbles tomorrow? "


    Guan Yi but helpless, help her wipe tears, gentle said, also bewitch like looking at her.


    "Oh, really?" A little baby did not cry immediately. She opened her eyes wide and looked at Guan Yike like a light in her eyes.


    "Really Guan Yi can also heavy nod, affirmative promise way.


    "Oh, yeah! Great A baby with dim tears in her eyes jumped up from the bathtub excitedly and yelled excitedly.


    And the direct result of this shout is that a certain boy lying on the sofa sleeping soundly wakes up with fright.


    Gu qingkong looks at his frightened son and looks up to the bathroom on the second floor. Alas, there are two living treasures in his family


    The next day is the weekend, but Guan Yi wakes up early. She kisses her husband''s handsome face, who is still sleeping beside her, and then gets up quietly.


    "Well Well... " Beautiful princess room, pink bed sleeping sweet Gu Kong blue little fat hand waved, mouth mumbling, who is, who is pinching her small face ah.


    "Well Wow, wow... " Who ah, has been pinching her lovely little face, do not know will hurt? Gu konglan wakes up directly by pain, opens his mouth and sobs.


    "Oh, baby, I''m sorry, Mommy''s wrong, don''t cry, baby, dad is still sleeping, don''t cry!" Seeing her baby''s face flushed and crying, Guan Yi knows that she''s worried. It seems that her baby''s face is too soft and her hands are too heavy. Guan Yi is embarrassed to spit out.

 Chapter 1066

    "Hum." A baby is ungrateful, haughty turned away from her, hummed.


    "Oh, baby, don''t cry. Mommy is just excited at the thought of teaching you how to play marbles. She can''t wait to wake you up." Guan Yi can be a flash in the brain, in order to let her stop tears, decided to lure his proud daughter.


    "Marbles?" Sure enough, as soon as he heard that he was going to teach her how to play marbles, Gu konglan stopped crying immediately, wiped his tears, looked back at Mommy, and said excitedly, "really?"


    "Of course, it''s true. Mommy always wanted to teach Lanlan to play marbles. She didn''t fall asleep all night, so she came to wake Lanlan up early in the morning. Baby, don''t you blame Mommy?"


    "Well Well, Lanlan will forgive mummy this time. Mummy can''t pinch Lanlan''s face next time. It will make her ugly. " Gu Kong''s blue side head thought for a moment, nodded and said haughtily, then said to Mommy seriously.


    "Good!" Guan Yi can look at his own ancient spirit strange daughter said, laughing and crying.


    "You don''t look good in the first place." Suddenly outside the door came a cold, crisp boy voice.


    "Gu Kong Hai! You can''t say that, sister. Apologize quickly Guan Yi can face up to catch a cold baby as his father to another unhappy baby and say.


    �������� Gu konglang is generous enough to decide not to quarrel with his cold smelly brother. He makes a face at Gu Konghai, and then jumps out of bed to wash.


    "Smelly boy, just like your father, if you say that to your sister again, Mommy will be angry." Guan Yi can look at Gu Kong Hai in his hand, pretending to be alive.


    Gu Konghai was too lazy to speak. He broke away from mummy''s hand and ran downstairs to have breakfast.


    Guan Yike stands in the same place, but suddenly laughs foolishly. His two naughty children are actually quite interesting


    "Lan Lan, come here quickly, and eat quickly." At breakfast, Gu konglan is running around, mischievous, and can''t find anyone. Guan Yi is tired to find her, and finally finds a baby who is watching the ants move under the tree in the garden.


    "Mommy, look, what are these little insects doing?" Gu konglan hears Guan Yike''s voice and points back at the ant and asks curiously.


    "My baby, these are ants. They are moving. Let''s not disturb them. Let''s go. Shall we have dinner?" Guan Yi can approach to see the ants on the ground, explain, and then pick up Gu Kong blue to the restaurant.


    "But I don''t want to eat. I don''t want to see smelly brother. Hum." Gu konglang is playing with mommy''s hair. She turns her mouth and says unhappily.


    "Silly boy, my brother is joking with you. You are the best. Don''t worry about my brother, eh? OK or not? Besides, isn''t Mommy going to teach you how to play marbles today? When we finish our meal earlier, shall we go and buy a lot of interesting marbles? "


    "Well, blue is the best, blue is not angry, we play marbles, I eat obediently." Gu konglan thought about it, but he couldn''t resist the temptation and made a happy compromise.


    "That''s Mommy''s good boy."


    "Husband." On the dining table, Guan Yi can feed Gu konglan while calling Gu qingkong.


    "Well?" Gu qingkong, who is eating breakfast slowly and elegantly, looks up at her and doubts.


    "After breakfast, I''ll take my daughter out." Guan Yike "reports to him..." My own itinerary.


    "Well, what are you going to do?" Gu qingkong nodded to show that he knew, and asked.


    "Well Well, we''re going shopping anyway. It''s a secret between us Guan Yi laughably looks at him, pretending to be mysterious.


    "Well, it''s up to you. Be safe. Do you want me to deliver it?" Gu qingkong finished his last breakfast, wiped his mouth, rubbed Guan Yike''s hair and spoiled his way.


    "Well, no, I''ll let the driver take us. Don''t worry about it." Guan Yi''s funny face is bright, and he should reply.


    "Well, when I''m finished, I''ll go up and deal with some work first." Gu Qingqing got up and said.


    "OK, let''s go. Take care of my son at home." Guan Yi still smiles.


    "Does my son need to be taken care of?" Gu Qing Qing light smile, proud way.


    "Cut, are when the father of the people, but also so narcissistic." Guan Yi can make a face to his back and murmur in a low voice.


    "Mommy, I''m ready." Gu konglan raised her clean plate in front of her and said aloud that it was the first time that she had eaten so well, so fast and so clean.


    "OK, that''s great. Let''s go, Xiao Hai. Mommy is going to take her sister out. Do you want to go?" Guan Yi laughably touches his daughter''s head, then turns to look at his son sitting on the sofa reading a book and asks. Although he knows that he may not go, he still wants to hope that his son will not be so cold and can play with his daughter.


    "No." Well, Guan Yi has no choice but to know that this smelly boy who has a good temper with his father only knows to stay at home and read some strange and boring books."Good morning, madam." Guan Yi can take Gu Kong Blue''s hand out of the door, servant up to open the door, asked a good.


    "Well, good morning. Ask the driver to drive. I''ll take Lan Lan out." Guan Yi can smile at the servant and command.


    "Yes, ma''am."


    "Go to the fairy toy store." The driver soon drives over, Guan Yi can take Gu Kong Lan to get on the bus, and tells the driver.


    Fairy toy market is the biggest and best toy market in this area. There are all kinds of toys in it. You can say that only you can''t think of it, but you can''t buy it.


    "Yeah, buy Marbles, buy Marbles, that''s great!" The car is far away from the sight of Gu''s house. Gu konglan is already dancing with excitement. He sings and dances all the way, but he''s tired of Guan Yike, the sad mother.


    "Here you are, ma''am. Shall I accompany you in?" Arriving at the gate of the fairy toy mall, the driver gets off the car and opens the door to Guan Yi respectfully.


    "No, just wait for me outside." Guan Yike smiles at the driver and says that she really doesn''t like having irrelevant people with her.


    "Mommy, there are so many toys here. It''s so wonderful that my brother can''t come out yet, big fool." Gu konglan broke away from Guan Yike''s arms as soon as he saw the beautiful toys everywhere. He was so interested that he couldn''t see these stupid brothers.


    "Well, my brother is a big fool." Guan Yike tugs at her hand and doesn''t let her break free. She agrees perfunctorily, but she laughs in her heart, "silly boy, how can your brother Gao Leng like these little toys..."


    Speaking of this, Guan Yi is very distressed. He can''t interest his son in anything. It''s like he has no desire and no desire. Their two brothers and sisters are not like each other at all.


    "Hey, hey, Mommy, let''s go and buy Marbles." Gu konglan pulls Guan Yi to run forward happily, and suddenly his eyes are shining like shouting, "ah! Mommy, I see marbles. Mommy, look at them


    "OK, OK, Mommy saw it. Don''t worry. We''ll go right away. So many people here will fall down if they run so fast!" Guan Yi can anxiously pull Gu Kong Lan to persuade him.


    "Well, LAN LAN, you can quickly choose. We''ll buy whatever kind of marbles we like, eh?" Guan Yi can only hold Gu konglan in her arms later. When she comes near, she puts her down and lets her choose by herself.

 Chapter 1067

    "Wow, these are so beautiful. I like them very much. This, um I''ll take all of them. Ah, and this one. I like this blue one Gu konglang walks around the shelves in rows. When she sees the one she likes, she stops and points to it to be wrapped by the waiter. Guan Yike looks at her little hand and buys a lot of marbles. She calls out to the loser in her heart.


    "Has Lan Lan chosen yet?" Guan Yi can look at a circle full of nod, just back to mummy said.


    Guan Yi can help her forehead. This child is so interesting. How did she give birth to such a living treasure?


    "Well, let''s go. We''ve been out for a long time. Do you want mommy to teach you how to play?"


    "Well, let''s go. Yes, of course." Gu konglan didn''t know that she had just been scolded by her mother. She looked at her with a smile and said.


    "Ma''am, are you out? Is it going straight back now? " Guan Yi can come out with Gu konglan. The driver''s eyes are sharp and he immediately comes up to the road.


    "Well, go home."


    "Baby son, Mommy is back. Are you good? Do you miss Mommy?" As soon as Guan Yike enters the door, he goes to his baby son who is still reading on the sofa. He gives him a warm hug and a crazy kiss.


    �������� Gu Konghai is speechless. How can his father accept this stupid woman? It''s hard to get saliva on his face. It''s not that he''s gone for a few months a year. It''s not more than three hours at most. Is it really necessary?


    "Ah, I want to, I want to, baby brother, blue blue is back, do you want blue?" In the distance, Gu konglan looks at her mother, who is very warm to her brother. She is so excited that she jumps up and shouts to come over and give her brother a deep hug.


    "Oh, I don''t want it." Just barely accepted mommy''s unexpected hugs and kisses, Gu Konghai said that he would not accept his sister''s any more. Finally, there was a trace of emotional fluctuation, and he opened his eyes wide to avoid it.


    "Well..." But before Gu konglang was in front of Gu Konghai, the little fat leg who couldn''t walk steadily tripped over the carpet. He had a close contact with the carpet, and all the marbles in his pocket were scattered.


    �������� Gu konglan lay on the ground and watched his brother stand for a few seconds. Then he came back to himself, but he giggled loudly, "giggle..."


    Guan Yi can first nervous heart mentioned the throat, see her not only nothing but also laugh out to put down the heart, walk slowly in front of her, helped her up, patted the nonexistent dust, said with a smile, "baby, you drop all the marbles scattered, now how to do ah, so you have to pick up all of them."


    "Ah Gu konglan first crowded a cute little fat face into a ball, exclaimed. After thinking about it, he found that it was really his fault, and then reluctantly nodded, "OK, I''ll pick it up."


    Two beautiful girls full of vitality began their journey of picking up marbles on the ground. A cold baby was still sitting on the sofa reading a book, but her mouth was stained with an imperceptible smile. It seemed that she was in a good mood.


    "All right, all right, let''s get started." Finally, he picked up the scattered marbles, and Gu konglan pulled mummy with great interest.


    "OK, let''s start. Let''s play the simple game first. Let''s draw a line on the ground. Whoever''s glass bead is hit will lose, OK?" Guan Yike also played marbles when she was a child. Although she hasn''t touched them for a long time, she still remembers some of them.


    "OK, but it''s too crowded here. Let''s find a bigger place." Gu Kong Lan looked around and said.


    "Well, the area under the stairs is a little more open. Where shall we go?" Guan Yi can think about it.


    "Good."


    Guan Yi can be in the staircase with a piece of string surrounded by a two by two square area, where they play, she also began to face up to teach experience.


    "Baby, you see, when you want to eat other people''s marbles, don''t worry, aim first, then push hard when you are far away, push gently when you are near, see? In addition, if you are close to the border, you should try your best to lean in the middle. If the danger is too big, don''t eat other people''s food. You must not exert yourself on the border Balabala... "


    Guan Yike teaches her to fight hand in hand. She says a lot. She thinks she teaches very well. She doesn''t know how much she''s heard. In short, the effect is not very good. In fact, there''s one thing she doesn''t want to say. She used to lose a lot, looking at the mess of "war situation...." Guan Yi is embarrassed to spit out his tongue.


    "Mommy, why is it still like this? Why do you always lose?" Gu konglan saw that she was losing all the time. She didn''t see any effect at all. She was too anxious to cry. Could her mother do it? She didn''t want to go to school tomorrow to play with her classmates and lose all the time.


    "Useful, believe Mommy, baby, don''t worry, OK, Mommy, adjust the strategy." Guan Yi has no confidence, but she can only comfort her daughter.


    "But..." Gu konglan wants to say something else. After looking at her mother''s side face, she looks unreliable, but she has to believe her.


    "Don''t be serious. We''ll win. Blue is the best." Guan Yi touched her head and said softly.With that, the mother and daughter bowed their heads and played more vigorously, concentrating on the marbles. I think they are really serious.


    "PATA..." Until I heard a clear broken sound from a cup.


    The mother and daughter looked up at the sound source, but their expressions were synchronous. They opened their eyes to a handsome man who was supporting the wall under the stairs. For the first time, they saw him in such a mess.


    "What are you doing? I was about to be killed by you? " Gu qingkong looks at the marbles all over the ground and the two women lying on the ground playing happily and asks.


    Gu qingkong had been working in the room for so long, but he was thirsty. He went downstairs with a cup and wanted to get some water to drink. However, he was eager to work well and accompany them. He went downstairs and looked at the documents. He was so devoted that he didn''t see the people below and the marbles all over the floor, so he almost fell a dog biting mud.


    �������� Who would like to see two energetic beautiful girls look at him innocently and do not speak, that we do not know.


    �������� Gu qingkong was speechless. He looked at the things on the ground and the marbles. He also guessed 7788, but he still wanted to ask again to see if anyone would answer him.


    "Er..." Gu konglan looks at his father and decides to tell him after thinking about it.


    "It''s like this. Mommy didn''t secretly find Lanlan playing marbles yesterday. Then Mommy said that she would teach me today. Then we just played so much that we didn''t see daddy coming downstairs, so..."


    Gu qingkong looks at the scattered and rotten marbles all over the place and says nothing to help her forehead. Is this stupid woman really sure that she is teaching her baby daughter to play marbles? Why does he think she doesn''t know how to play?


    Gu qingkong resisted the impulse of rolling his eyes and said faintly, "you continue..." Then they took a cup of water from Guan Yike''s cup and asked the servant to clean up the pieces of the cup. They had no intention to go to work again, so they sat on the sofa and read today''s real-time newspaper.


    That Xiang Guan Yi can start to teach her daughter how to play marbles with her poor skills again. Gu Kong blue makes an effort on her hand, and the marbles fly out. In an instant, the marbles disappear under the sofa.

 Chapter 1068

    Guan Yike exclaimed, "ah, baby, it''s not like this..." In a hurry to pick up, but more marbles are missing. In such a big living room, I don''t know where the marbles fall. Guan Yike grabs her hair anxiously and looks distressed.


    Gu qingkong glances at Guan Yike, who is in a hurry. This woman is always worrying. The child just makes a mistake. As for this?


    "Mommy." Gu Kong looks at Guan Yike with tears in his eyes. Although he is not so delicate, he can''t learn to play marbles now. He pouts his mouth.


    "What''s the matter, my baby." Guan Yi can be a grasp of their own baby daughter, this damned marbles, always so disobedient, wantonly rolling in any corner of the room.


    Guan Yi can sit on the ground and wipe Gu Kong Blue''s tears, "it''s OK, isn''t it a marble? Mommy knows where else. "


    Guan Yi can cunningly look at his daughter, Gu Kong blue can so firmly learn a thing, her heart is quite happy, at least she has qualitative.


    "But, Mommy..." Gu konglan received the tears from the corner of her eyes. She knew Guan Yike''s weakness. She couldn''t see her child''s grievance. "Will daddy spank?"


    Gu konglan secretly looks at the father and son in the sofa opposite the tea table, still reading the newspaper, as if they have nothing to do with themselves.


    "No way." Guan Yi can spit out her tongue and spy on her husband secretly. The man who doesn''t hear outside the window doesn''t care about his children. In this case, she can''t blame her. She secretly takes out his childhood treasure. It''s said that it was given to him by his hair.


    Guan Yi''s strange look has long been seen by Gu qingkong. This woman is always looking for opportunities to take out her private treasures.


    Needless to say, he taught himself and made the marbles disappear. He also coveted his private collection.


    Gu qingkong glanced at the marble beside his foot through the newspaper and kicked it.


    "Mommy, look at the marbles. Are they afraid of us?" The little hands of the fat toot kept beating, the face of the pink white, showing a naive smile.


    "Oh, baby is so powerful. Just as mommy called it, it came. But isn''t monkey king going to call seven dragon balls?" Guan Yi can furtively look at Gu qingkong, this man, if she doesn''t do it again, baobuqi will do it.


    "Yes, Mommy, I want colorful marbles." Gu konglan, who has seen too many cartoons, doesn''t show weakness at all. He pretends to be Guan Yike and is ready to go to Gu qingkong''s study.


    "Well." Gu qingkong saw that the mother and daughter were carved out of the same mold, and he was very good at renovating himself. It seems that if I want to sit here and keep still, the whole hall will be their trace. Maybe I don''t know what to replace next.


    "Hey, hey." Mother and daughter shrugged their shoulders slightly. "Dad is coming out."


    The mother and daughter looked at each other and stopped.


    "Here are the marbles." Gu qingkong throws down his suit, pulls up his shirt, squats on the ground and reaches out to Guan Yike and them.


    "Daddy, you wait a moment, I''ll get it with you." Then Gu konglan turned and ran to the study.


    The mother and daughter, it seems, are always studying their own trivial matters when they are not at home.


    "You, let me tell you what." Gu qingkong''s cold eyes are full of blame for Guan Yike. Just stay at home and be a housewife. He always worries about things for no reason. He doesn''t know what to think in his head.


    However, at the sight of Guan Yike''s face, her cold eyes were softened by her innocence, "there, there, there."


    Gu Qingqing pointed to the corner of the sofa, called the baby daughter, motioned them to take out the marbles for themselves.


    "Mommy." Gu konglan looks back at her mother, but she wants to see her father''s treasure.


    "Darling, daddy is the monkey king." Guan Yi can look back at Gu qingkong. If it wasn''t for his indifference, she wouldn''t punish him like this.


    "Ho..." Gu qingkong helplessly looks at Guan Yike, whether he has done evil in his last life, will he marry such a woman.


    In desperation, Gu qingkong had to learn the monkey king''s signature moves, a vigorous Monkey King, "little demon, go, go, the dragon ball is not far away."


    "Puff..." Guan Yi can''t help but look at this funny man. Fortunately, he knows Gu qingkong''s weakness, or sooner or later, he will die of loneliness and collapse.


    "Ah..." One side of Gu Kong Hai explored the probe, a pair of bright eyes, looking at the family in front of doubi, helplessly shook his head, "there is a captured man."


    -


    "Mommy, I can''t reach it." Gu konglan cried out loudly, his tender arm has been hurt by the hiccup of the sofa.


    "Well..." Guan Yi can helplessly shake his head, he seems to be an old woman, don''t know his massacre, marry this only know side play handsome man."Baby, let mommy help you." Guan Yi can squat on the sofa and reach the marbles under the sofa.


    "Er..." Gu qingkong shook his head, these two stupid women, is this to anger his rhythm?


    In another direction, marbles are just around the corner.


    "Wow, daddy is so good." Guan Yi can squat, holding his daughter, looking at the cold man in front of him with a smile on her face, and say what she thinks. Thanks to him, he can tolerate himself, otherwise he would never live such a comfortable life.


    "Ah, what evil have I done!" Gu qingkong walks to Guan Yike and looks at the innocent woman. He shakes his head helplessly.


    A woman who is always worrying is always unable to do what is right in front of her. In the end, she has to let herself solve the mess in front of her.


    "Ha ha." Mother and daughter a virtue of the smile, innocent face, let Gu qingkong take them without the slightest way.


    So, had to stretch out their hands, motioned them up, ready to throw them on the sofa.


    "Ah, oh." Guan Yike and Gu konglan look at each other and smile. Gu Qingqing looks like this every time. It seems that standing beside him will affect his normal performance.


    However, maybe they are used to it. As long as Guan Yike and Gu konglan see Gu qingkong stretching out their arms, they will consciously lie on it.


    "Baby, are you ready?" Guan Yi can look at his daughter, the pear vortex on his face is surging in front of Gu qingkong.


    This makes people laugh and cry of woman, Gu qingkong helpless, seems to even carry their strength are not.


    But see, a loose hand, Guan Yi can heavily fell on the sofa, a moment on the sofa appeared a deep vortex, but soon no trace.


    Gu qingkong laughed awkwardly, revealing two rows of white teeth, "I''m so sorry."


    "I''m sorry..." Guan Yi can knead his legs, a face of blame looking at Gu qingkong, but also afraid of the child like to learn, also had to mutter in a low voice, dare not say.


    "Mommy." Gu konglan reaches out her arm and signals Guan Yike to follow her, but Gu Qingqing seems to be speechless by the mother and daughter, and throws Gu konglan to another corner of the sofa.

 Chapter 1069

    "Mommy, daddy, are you going to make a big move?" Gu konglan moved to Guan Yike''s side, two hale and hearty dark eyes, blinking and looking at Guan Yike in front of him.


    "Big move? Well, Daddy won''t either Guan Yike laughs bitterly. Gu qingkong can only play handsome inexplicably. He thinks he is the responsibility of beauty in the universe. How can he play this kind of children''s game? The marbles hidden in his study are just his childhood playmates. He left him to give them away. So far, he has never moved marbles.


    Gu qingkong ignores Guan Yike''s noise, and knows that she knows nothing about her marble level. Moreover, she is a diamond in the city, with her handsome face, hale and hearty eyes, and perfect radian. Gu qingkong is the representative of the beauty of the city. Where we need these tricks, it''s hanging wire.


    Guan Yi knows what Gu qingkong is thinking. His strong chest, when Gu qingkong squats down, jumps to the button on his chest. His skin color of wheat rushes into his eyes. Not to mention that Gu qingkong''s beautiful facial features and impeccable figure attract him, which makes him proud and close to this cold man.


    "BAM, Mommy, you see Wukong is not as good as us." Gu konglan, whose front teeth had fallen, poured the wind into Gu konglan''s mouth when he spoke a long coherent sentence, and his words became more and more ambiguous.


    However, for Guan Yike, it''s not a problem at all. She seems to have an insight into her daughter''s meaning and looks back at the cold man who can only play handsome.


    "Well..."


    But see, Gu Qing empty hand marbles, perfect draw a arc, avoid it to hit the marbles, rolled back to Gu Qing in front of.


    "Ha ha ha..." If you don''t know the identity of Guan Yike, when you see Guan Yike, you just think that she is a wild girl with no education and has no connection with her academic status.


    "Hum." Gu qingkong swallowed his saliva and made a fool of himself in front of women, which he didn''t want to accept.


    Gu qingkong glances at Gu Konghai behind him. He still looks like that. He is not surprised at everything. He is the one who teaches him.


    However, through the books, he clearly saw that even Gu Konghai shook his head and sighed at him. It seemed that he could not lose, and he wanted to set up the image of head of household in front of them.


    "It''s just a mistake. There''s nothing to make a fuss about." Gu qingkong looks at the mother and daughter who are not good at playing marbles. It''s the biggest insult for them to make them disdain their own level.


    So Gu qingkong rearranged his clothes, legs apart, slowly squatted down, eyes through the marbles in his hand, strafed to the front of the marbles, after several times of thinking, Gu qingkong bounced the marbles out of his hand.


    "Wow, daddy is great!" After holding his breath for a while, Gu konglan cried out.


    Gu qingkong opened his eyes, but saw the marble hit open in front of the marble, stable stop there.


    Gu qingkong ignores the stunned woman and walks up to Gu konglan, "baby, do you want to learn?"


    Gu konglan nods vigorously, imploring Gu qingkong.


    "But Mommy doesn''t seem to want to learn, Daddy..." Gu qingkong looks at Gu Kong blue with grievance. This funny woman is really contagious.


    "Mommy." Gu konglan shakes Guan Yike''s arm and signals her to beg her father.


    Guan Yi can be stubborn but his daughter, plus his pinball and play bad, had to consult Gu qingkong Professor himself to learn to play pinball.


    At school, Gu Konghai just kept reading. Enjoy reading in the world, and ignore the outside world. He only knows the world in books. He still reads books when he comes home every day. As if the world in the book is a magical world, the knowledge in the book has always been firmly attracted to him.


    The world is so magical, Gu qingkong has a son and a daughter. Gu Kong Hai keeps reading books every day and enjoys the world in books. And Gu Kong blue, very lively. I often play marbles with the boys in the school and lie on the ground.


    At school, my brother and sister went to school together. But the elder brother always walks very fast, does not pay any attention to the lively younger sister. Sister is very anxious, brother ignore themselves, while quietly to see the outside of the fresh middle of the world. There are many insects moving and butterflies flying in the outside world.


    Brother walked quickly, ignoring the magic scenery outside. Sister immersed in the nature of the magical plants and animals, on the one hand called brother and so on. The elder brother seems to dislike his younger sister very much and turns away with disdain on his face.


    Seeing that his sister is so playful, he has no choice but to keep a reasonable pace. In this way, there is a strange discordance between the two people walking, and the tacit understanding makes other small partners feel strange. Other partners are willing to greet their sister Gu konglan and accompany her to catch butterflies.


    Gu Konghai''s partners are more inclined to those who think, and they are different together. Of course, Gu Kong Hai''s partners also have playful partners. They fight together and the time goes by like this. Those friends read constantly as soon as they read, and play crazily as soon as they are fond of playing. My sister loves to play in school. She plays marbles every time after class.At school, my brother didn''t want to talk to my sister. My brother was reading quietly, immersed in the sea of books. His mother, Guan Yike, also expressed concern about him and her, but his father, Gu qingkong, said that we were the same at that time. Think of these, the mother will feel a lot of inner peace.


    Gu Kong Hai has been immersed in the world of books, the teacher is willing to let his brother often answer questions. My sister Gu konglan is very playful and naughty in school. She is often criticized by teachers in school.


    But Gu Kong Lan will soon forget that the teacher''s criticism is still mischievous. Her careless character makes Gu Kong Hai unbearable. Why is there such a dynamic person in the world, and this person is still his sister.


    In his life, Gu Kong Hai often holds a book. Quietly to read, immersed in the world of books.


    Sometimes Gu konglan likes to look at her brother like that, hoping that he can play with her. But the elder brother still looked at his book and ignored his younger sister, as if books were his good friends and even his own sister.


    The younger sister wanted her brother to play with her, but he ignored her at all. When her brother ignored her, she had to go outside to play.


    ����

 Chapter 1070

    Guan Yi can look at the time on the mobile phone, it''s time to pick up that pair of live treasure.


    After talking to the nanny for a while, Gu qingkong came back to eat what he wanted to eat and what the babies liked, and drove to pick up the children.


    After going out, go to the underground garage.


    Guan Yike thinks that Gu qingkong should still be working overtime in the company at this time. He wants to make a phone call to him, but he can see him when he comes back after receiving the child. If he makes a phone call now, he seems to miss him very much. How shameless that would be!


    So let''s forget it. If we can bear it, we can see him at home.


    Guan Yi can find that now he has become so dependent on Gu qingkong, the former maverick Guan Yi can change when he meets Gu qingkong again.


    Become able to run the family, will be at home thinking about her husband and children.


    Guan Yi never thought that she would do this for her beloved man, but she doesn''t regret it.


    Gu qingkong is a person worthy of trust for life. She is willing to do all these things.


    Go to the car in front of Guan Yike''s thoughts just turned back, shook his head, "recently this is how, become so sentimental." I love make blind and disorderly conjectures.


    He shook his head, removed the sentimental emotion, took out the car key, opened the door, and drove the car all the way.


    In the car, Guan Yi thought that when she saw two babies, she would give each of them a big kiss. It was only one day ago that she missed them very much.


    When passing an intersection, Guan Yike is waiting for the red light, just when the green light is on. Guan Yike steps on the accelerator to cross the road. Suddenly, a man in a white dress runs low from the intersection.


    Guan Yi can react and make an emergency brake. This time, she has no female driver at all!


    Unfortunately, the girl still ran into the car. Guan Yi was frightened by the situation. She quickly took off her seat belt and got off to see if the man was seriously injured.


    Guan Yi can get off the car in a hurry and run to the woman anxiously. Guan Yi can squat down to see where it hurts?


    That woman is still silent of low head, "young lady, do you have how?" Guan Yi can doubt, is this a mute? I don''t talk when I''m hit by a car.


    "I I''m fine. " Lin Yunxi looks at Guan Yike. Is this Gu qingkong''s wife? You don''t look good, either? How can Gu qingkong like this kind of person if he wants to have no body, no appearance, and no good-looking appearance?


    Lin Yunxi was not reconciled. He liked Gu qingkong when he was in high school. At that time, he was still a famous figure in the school.


    Every day in the school, someone confesses to herself, but Lin Yunxi doesn''t look up to those who are not in the class. Gu qingkong is the only one she looks up to.


    Gu qingkong has always been a kind of exclusion in his class. He doesn''t have any good friends around him. He comes and goes alone every day and looks very cool.


    What''s more, Gu qingkong''s appearance belongs to that kind of school grass level, a pair of thick eyebrows deeply wrinkled, thin lips let Lin Yunxi never forget.


    Lin Yunxi has also tried to tell Lin TA Bai, for example, to secretly put the elaborate love letter into Gu qingkong''s desk hole.


    Lin Yunxi found that Gu qingkong found the love letter when he took it, but he didn''t read it at all and threw it into the garbage can.


    Looking at Gu qingkong''s desk with the first love letter, the girls in the class also enthusiastically sent one love letter after another, the outcome is the same, Gu qingkong did not care.


    Looking at the class of girls one by one to eat shriveled, Lin Yunxi''s heart slightly balanced.


    It turned out that he was not the only one to treat her like this.


    That''s good. It proves that he doesn''t have the heart to fall in love. As long as he doesn''t have someone he likes, Lin Yunxi will have the confidence to take him into her pocket.


    But later, I didn''t expect Gu qingkong to go abroad. Soon after Gu qingkong came back from abroad, it came out that he was going to get married. Lin Yunxi had been depressed for a long time because of this news. Finally, she was not reconciled and wanted to get close to Gu qingkong.


    So there is now this scene, she is good, in the traffic lights just lit up, Guan Yi can start the car express not fast, so there will be no great danger, at most is to break the leg, will not cause any more harm.


    Injured two legs, then she can tell Guan Yike that she has no home to go back to, and ask Guan Yike to take him in for a period of time. When the injury is healed, she will leave. It''s the person Guan Yike bumps into, and she can''t default.


    So she has a chance to get close to Gu qingkong.


    Originally thought that with Gu qingkong''s fastidious character, the married woman must be outstanding. After seeing Guan Yike, Lin Yunxi was sure in an instant.


    With his own strength, Gu qingkong will be able to get back from Guan Yike.


    Lin Yunxi in the heart of his small abacus, completely did not hear Guan Yi can anxious voice, Guan Yi can see in front of the young lady finally said a word, in the heart a sigh of relief.Fortunately, she was not mute, but the young lady was still strange. She didn''t speak when she was hit by a car, so she was in a daze all the time.


    Guan Yi can be concerned about asked, "Miss, you really did not hurt it?"


    After all, people are bumped into by themselves. If the key leaves, Guan Yi will feel uneasy.


    What''s more, although she is a female driver, she is also an irresponsible and responsible female driver.


    Not to mention that today''s event is not her responsibility - even, there is a premonition of being touched!


    Lin Yunxi completely immersed in his fantasy, regardless of Guan Yi can care about greetings, Guan Yi can see Lin Yunxi has not answered, he said on his own: "I think I''d better go to your hospital to have a look!"


    When she said that, she helped Lin Yunxi up.


    Lin Yunxi comes to the hospital with Guan Yike. The doctor gives Lin Yunxi a series of examinations.


    Taking advantage of Lin Yunxi to do the inspection time, Guan Yi can quickly take out the mobile phone to call Gu qingkong, the phone is soon connected.


    "Hello! What''s the matter with my wife? I miss you If Lin Yunxi hears Gu qingkong''s voice at this time, he must feel that he has seen a ghost. Gu qingkong is talking to Guan Yike in a coquettish tone.


    "Husband, don''t be poor. I haven''t received the children yet. You go to the kindergarten to meet them, and then you come back to the hospital. I''m in the hospital now." Guan Yi can''t help Gu qingkong. I don''t know why, he always talks to himself in this tone recently, which makes him get goose bumps.


    "What''s the matter with you? How did you get to the hospital?" Gu qingkong heard that Guan Yi can be in the hospital at this time, the work on the hand stopped, quickly turned off the computer, took the car key and ran out of the office.


    Rushed into the elevator dedicated to the president, the assistant at the door was stunned by the current situation.


    I''ve never seen the president in such a panic. In their eyes, the president is always a light hearted one.


    It''s the first time that I''ve made such a gaffe today!


    People are discussing who made the president lose his temper like discovering a new world.


    Suddenly a little secretary said.


    "Oh! I remember. It must be the president''s wife. " The little secretary remembered that when she was in the president''s office before, she went in to deliver the documents and saw the president gently taking care of the president''s wife''s hair.


    At that time, she looked at the president with an expression of hell, and immediately stood in the same place, without the ability to act. She didn''t react until she knew that the president''s face was as black as a pot.


    The president''s wife was very happy. The silver bell like laughter made her feel like she wanted to bathe in the spring breeze. When she came back, she ran out quickly.


    "I''ve seen the president''s wife. She''s the president''s baby. It must be her president''s gaffe." The little secretary looked envious. I really hope that person is himself, but I want to return to him. The president is such a superior person, who is far away from me.

 Chapter 1071

    After listening to the little secretary''s narration, everyone agreed.


    Every word you say to me turns into a discussion meeting of the president in the office.


    And on the other side, hear Guan Yi can seem to have a car accident, Gu Qing ran faster.


    Hearing her husband running at that end, she said jokingly, "don''t worry, I''m ok. I ran into a person while driving, so I don''t have time to pick up the child. You can pick up the child first and come back to the hospital."


    Guan Yi can gently say.


    It''s really nice to have a man who cares about himself.


    This kind of feeling is like having the whole world. She remembers that it is enough for her to meet Gu qingkong, a man who loves her so much.


    Gu qingkong heard that Guan Yi was ok, and immediately put his heart back into his stomach.


    Just really scared to death, he thought it was Guan Yike''s car accident.


    Think of Guan Yi can be bloody lying on the bed, Gu qingkong feel his heart pain can not breathe.


    I''d better ask my parents to take the children back first!


    Although it''s not that something happened to Guan Yike, after all, she ran into someone. She must need company now. No one knows the current situation. Gu qingkong has to deal with it well.


    Fortunately, the traffic accident should be mild, otherwise her tone would not be so calm.


    In mind, I made a good plan. I called my parents and asked them to pick up the child. After that, I drove to the hospital.


    When Gu qingkong arrives at the hospital, he sees Guan Yike sitting alone in a long chair, walking to hold her.


    "Wife, what''s the matter?" Gu qingkong knows that Guan Yike has always been a very clever person. Although she has no talent in driving, she is even ridiculed as a female driver by her family. But she always drives at the speed limit. How can she drive into people?


    "Husband, I don''t know what happened to her."


    Guan Yi can tell Gu qingkong the whole story.


    Gu qingkong frowned, seriously suspected that the man was deliberately hit.


    It seems that Guan Yike is not to blame for this. According to Guan Yike, it was already the green light at that time. It was the young lady who didn''t see it clearly and walked across the road with her head down.


    In that way, Guan Yi will panic and bump into her.


    So it''s not Guan Yike''s responsibility. Now we have to wait for the doctor to check and see what''s going on.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t blame you for this. Besides, do you mean the young lady''s condition is OK? Don''t worry, the doctor''s examination will be over soon. "


    Gu qingkong comforted.


    Now I don''t know if that person has any conspiracy to hit Guan Yike''s car on purpose. I have to wait until the inspection is over and go step by step.


    The results of the doctor''s examination came out soon. As soon as the doctor came out of the office, Guan Yi Ran to him, "doctor, what''s the matter with this young lady inside?"


    The doctor took off the mask and said, "there''s nothing wrong with the preliminary examination. The specific result depends on the final result. Stay in the hospital for a few days first! When the examination results come out, if it''s OK, you can be relieved to leave the hospital. "


    As soon as he heard that there was nothing wrong, Guan Yi was relieved. It was not her who was responsible for it. But after all, it was her who bumped into it. If something really happened, it would be hard to deal with it.


    "You! It''s very kind of you. I''ve said that it''s not your responsibility to worry about others. "


    Gu qingkong said funny. I''m afraid that this little woman will be sold and counted.


    "Well, well, let''s go in and have a look."


    Guan Yi can be mischievous toward Gu qingkong spit out pink tongue, know that he is concerned about himself, let him wordy.


    Gu qingkong laughingly looks at Guan Yike. She is still a child. She is the mother of two children. She goes out to play with her children. People think she is the child''s sister!


    Lin Yunxi is quietly lying on the bed, his eyes are blank. Guan Yi has called her for a long time, but there is no response until Gu qingkong walks in front of her and calls "Miss?"


    Heard a different voice, Lin Yunxi empty eyes slowly back. In the twinkling of an eye, I saw that the boy in front of me was Gu qingkong, whom I had been secretly in love with for many years, holding his hand excitedly.


    Guan Yi can look at this scene in dismay. Her charm has declined a lot. After calling someone who hasn''t responded for a long time, her husband will respond as soon as he speaks. Guan Yi can look at Gu qingkong plaintively.


    Gu qingkong gave her an unknown look, as if to say, "your husband''s charm is OK!"


    Guan Yi hateful turned his head, no longer look after empty proud face, villain ambition! Miss Ben doesn''t care about you.


    After showing off, Gu qingkong takes his hand away and comes out to Guan Yike. Gu qingkong doesn''t like other women touching him. It seems that he has to go back to clean the clothes and disinfect them at night.


    "Miss, please respect yourself!" Gu qingkong says mercilessly that Gu qingkong''s tenderness is only for Guan Yike. What other people see is always his cold side.Lin Yunxi injured said, just with the fox son''s eyes, now to himself without leaving face, this is why? She was not willing to be robbed of the person she had been secretly in love with for many years.


    "Gu qingkong, I''m your high school classmate." Lin Yunxi is very sad. He was so famous in high school that Gu qingkong didn''t know him.


    "Sorry, I don''t know you." Gu qingkong coldly takes away Lin Yunxi''s hand holding his clothes. He doesn''t need to remember unimportant people and things. He has no image of the so-called high school classmates.


    "My name is Lin Yunxi. I''m really your classmate in high school." Lin Yunxi didn''t give up. How could he not know himself?


    "I don''t remember."


    Gu qingkong responds faintly that Guan Yike looks at Miss Wei and seems to really know Gu qingkong. She knows her husband''s character, not to mention her high school classmates. Even he doesn''t remember his college classmates.


    He thinks that it''s useless to remember those unimportant people. What he wants is useful people. Unnecessary people will waste time.


    Thinking that Lin Yunxi just woke up, it''s better to give her some water.


    "Husband, you can take care of me here. I''ll get some hot water." He took the kettle and went outside.


    Looking at Guan Yi, you can "see interest..." When he went out, Lin Yunxi stepped up his efforts to treat Gu qingkong.


    Holding Gu Qingqing''s waist, he began to say, "Gu Qingqing, how can you not remember me? When I was in high school, I was in the same class with you. At that time, I wrote a lot of love letters to you. I still love you. How can you not remember me?"


    Gu qingkong just took away the hand, and now even worse holding his waist, his face is black. "Miss, if you like me, should I like you? Besides, I only remember those important people. I don''t need to remember those unnecessary people! "


    Gu qingkong wants to take his hand away, but Lin Yunxi is very hard to take his hand away. If it wasn''t for Guan Yike''s coming back to see that he abused the patient and wanted to reprimand him, he would throw her out.


    It seems that this dress is not a matter of washing. It can be dispensed with directly.


    Gu qingkong''s addiction to cleanliness is not so serious, but he absolutely does not allow other women to hug him.


    Looking at Lin Yunxi''s unconscious appearance, Gu qingkong said directly.


    "Let go, don''t let me say it again."


    Lin Yunxi to "do not let go, I just do not let go, I secretly love you for so many years, say what I will not let go."


    Gu qingkong ignored her directly and took Lin Yunxi''s hand away from his waist.

 Chapter 1072

    Guan Yi can finish the water back just to see this scene, also didn''t think much, she knew Gu qingkong''s character, is won''t let other women casually touch him.


    Sure enough, Lin Yunxi plans to reach over and hold Gu qingkong again. Gu qingkong ignores him and turns around to leave.


    Gu qingkong turns around and sees Guan Yike standing at the door, trying to explain, but he hasn''t done anything. There''s nothing to explain.


    Guan Yi can toward Gu qingkong smile, also did not speak, holding a kettle to pour water to Lin Yunxi to drink.


    Lin Yunxi looking at Guan Yi can see such a scene is not angry. He said sarcastically, "Mrs. Gu is so generous. When you see her husband holding other women, you can be quiet."


    Guan Yi can pass the water to Lin Yunxi without saying a word. Lin Yunxi doesn''t take the water, so Guan Yi can hold the cup all the time. Guan Yi is not angry, "it seems that Miss Lin does not need to drink water." Guan Yike put the water cup back on the table.


    Lin Yunxi looks at Guan Yi but is not angry, continues to sneer at her, "Miss Lin has been so good tempered?"


    "Since Miss Lin can speak in a lively way here, it proves that the traffic accident is OK." Guan Yi could have felt quite sorry for him, and felt guilty when she bumped into him. Now I don''t have to.


    This woman obviously wants to get close to Gu qingkong. She should like Gu qingkong, but fortunately Gu qingkong doesn''t care about her. She even thinks that Guan Yi is a bully to her husband.


    Lin Yunxi didn''t expect that Guan Yike had such a strong side. He thought she was timid. It seems that she underestimated Guan Yike.


    Also, she didn''t think that Gu qingkong, a indifferent person, could be brought into her own hands by her own scheming. Gu qingkong was still determined to treat her. It is said that the news of pregnancy came out soon after they got married, and finally she gave birth to a pair of lovely twins.


    At the thought that they had children, Lin Yunxi hated them.


    What''s good about this woman? What''s good about her? What''s good about her? Qingkong is so gentle to her.


    What''s wrong with her, Lin Yunxi? Why doesn''t Gu qingkong like her.


    ����


    "Xiao Pang, you go first, I''ll be second!"


    Gu Kong blue hand holding small stone son stretched to nod the most strenuous little fat, signal let him up first.


    Xiaopang happily took the stone, according to the rules Gu konglan said just now, standing in front of the line, holding xiaoshier in his hand, trying to aim at the first grid.


    At the sixth time, Gu konglan couldn''t help it. He patted xiaopang on the back of his head and scolded: "xiaopang, do you want to throw it or not?"


    Xiao Pang curled his mouth, touched the back of his head and said, "blue, I just want to aim a little..."


    Gu konglan didn''t care so much. She was like a shrew with her hands akimbo and yelled out: "death! Small! Fat! You throw it for me! Don''t aim at me! "


    Xiao Pang was so scared that he covered his deafened ears and nodded his head.


    Xiao Pang is in Gu konglan''s "yinwei..." Under, even if he didn''t dare to weigh the stone, he immediately threw it out.


    Sure enough, it''s out of bounds.


    Gu konglan looks at him with a look of hate. He goes up to pick up the little stone from the outside of the lattice, pushes Xiao Pang aside, and yells: "get out of the way, get out of the way, have a good look at how your sister LAN plays!"


    Gu Kong blue holds the stone in his hand, leans forward, weighs the small stone, and throws it out in three times, and accurately throws it into the first grid.


    "Wow! Blue is great


    Now looking at the partners for Gu empty blue clapped.


    Gu konglan said that she was very useful, with a proud smile on her face, so she would not tell others that she and her mother had been playing at home all day before she threw it so accurately.


    The next step is to jump into the grid, easily jump into the first grid, bend down the small body, pick up the small stones and jump back. A row of small partners open their eyes and look at Gu Kong blue, one by one like a curious baby waiting for Gu Kong blue to throw stones at the second grid.


    Gu Kong has a confident smile on his blue face, and accurately throws the little stone into the second lattice.


    "Wow Another round of applause.


    Ready to jump the second grid, Gu Kong blue wearing bright red lacquer sandals, ready to jump out like a carp.


    Stand on tiptoe and silently count "one, two, three..."


    People''s eyes with a touch of flying in the air, red skirt rotation, landing only with "ah..." A sound, red patent leather sandals on the ground a twist, wearing a red skirt small body fell to the ground.


    "Blue, blue!" Frightened little friends can''t help crying out.


    Xiao Pang is the first one to rush to Gu konglan and asks with concern: "Lan Lan, how are you? Is there any injury... " "Where to..." A few words have not yet said, was heard out of the classroom Gu empty sea a push away.Gu Konghai frowned and lifted Gu konglan from the ground, then turned around and said hello to Xiao Pang with fists.


    "Let you bully my sister! Let you push her down


    Gu Kong Hai did not give Xiao Pang the opportunity to explain, a fist with a word of greeting.


    Although xiaopang has a good physique, he is not the opponent of Gu Konghai, who has been learning Taekwondo since he was a child. He can only be wronged by his fists, and he has to suffer.


    More and more students are watching, and no one dares to persuade them to fight.


    "Brother, don''t fight, don''t fight, brother!"


    Gu konglan, regardless of the injury on his foot, comes forward to stop Gu Konghai and explains to him, "I''m not pushed by Xiao Pang..."


    Gu Konghai, who is confused by his anger, can''t listen to Gu konglan''s explanation. His mind is full of people bullying his sister and venting his dissatisfaction with force.


    "Here comes the teacher!"


    The crowd did not know who yelled. All the students scattered and hid in the classroom, but Gu Konghai still did not stop. He beat Xiao Pang on the ground and rode on him.


    "Gu Konghai, stop it!" The head teacher''s voice came into Gu Konghai''s ears.


    Gu Konghai finally waved his fist hard. On Xiao Pang''s swollen face, he stood up expressionless.


    "You three, come to the office with me."


    Gu konglan quickly went up to pick up Xiao Pang with a painful nose and tears, and pulled his brother to follow the head teacher to the office.


    The head teacher looked at the three villains in a row and asked, "Gu Konghai, what''s the matter with you? Usually, teachers like you most. You are clever and sensible. What''s the matter today? How can you fight? "


    Gu Konghai heard the teacher''s more serious questions and said nothing.


    Seeing this, the head teacher slapped the table angrily and said to him, "how? Do you want me to call your parents before you speak? "


    Hearing this, Gu konglan was worried and explained to the teacher: "teacher, don''t ask the parents to come. This is a misunderstanding! My brother thought that Xiao Pang would beat Xiao Pang if he pushed me down and made me fall! "


    Then he pushed Xiao Pang, "Xiao Pang! You talk! Is that so? "


    Xiao Pang was pushed to the wound, "hiss..." He groaned and couldn''t stand Gu konglan''s pushing. He replied: "yes, the teacher is a misunderstanding. Gu Konghai didn''t hit me on purpose. Don''t call his parents here... "


    When the head teacher saw that the victim Xiao Pang all said this, and that Gu Konghai was a three good student on weekdays, she was many times better than her naughty sister Gu konglan, so she decided not to pursue this matter.

 Chapter 1073

    "All right. Since it is a misunderstanding, the teacher will not pursue it. But Gu Konghai, remember that no matter what happens in the future, you can''t hit people. Do you know? Next time there is such a situation, I must call your parents to come! " Then he waved them back to the classroom.


    As soon as he finished, Gu konglan said, "yes..." Then pull one left and one right and run out of the office.


    On the way back to the classroom, Gu konglan tugged at Xiao Pang and said, "chubby, this time it''s your sister LAN who is sorry for you. But we are still good friends, right! When you go home, your parents ask, "do you know how to answer?"


    Xiao Pang peeked at Gu Konghai and found that Gu Konghai was staring at him. He immediately lowered his head in fear and said, "blue, I know what I know..."


    Listen to Xiao Pang finish this sentence, Gu konglan put down his heart, patted Xiao Pang''s shoulder and called out: "good brother!" Then he took his brother and left.


    After school, the driver had been waiting for Gu konglang and Gu Konghai at the door, and they got on the back seat as usual. On the bus, Gu Konghai looked at the wound on his sister''s knee, lowered his eyes and asked, "does it hurt?"


    Gu konglan didn''t answer this question. Instead, he seriously lay down beside his brother''s ear and bit his ear: "brother, when I go home later, my mother asks me what''s the matter, we say that I played the game myself. Don''t let your parents know about your fight with Xiao Pang, or your father will beat you. "


    Gu Konghai nodded his head and agreed.


    "Mom, we''re back..." Gu konglan took off her shoes at the door and cried.


    Guan Yi can go to take the bag on Gu Kong Blue''s back and help Gu Kong blue take off another shoe.


    "Blue, what''s wrong with your feet?" See wound of Guan Yi can concern of ask.


    "Mom, it''s OK. I fell when I was playing the house skipping game Now it doesn''t hurt at all! " Gu konglan replied with a smile to her mother, and turned her head to blink at Gu Konghai secretly.


    Guan Yi can hear the daughter say so, some don''t believe to see to son, ask: "small sea, is such?"


    Gu Konghai nodded and did not speak.


    See Gu Kong Hai nodded, Guan Yi can rest assured, because Gu Kong Hai from small to large did not lie.


    "Well, come in and have dinner! Today you have your favorite fish head in brown sauce


    Gu konglan heard her mother''s words and was happy on her mother''s face: "Baji..." Kiss a big mouth: "love mom most!" Then he took Gu Konghai''s hand and rushed to the table


    ����


    In the morning when he went to school, Gu Konghai walked in front of him, and at the same time, he scolded Gu Konghai without a word.


    This guy has to wear a pink dress today.


    So mother Guan Yike and her handsome father, who didn''t care much about them at ordinary times, went out to help Gu konglan find the dress which was said to be very expensive.


    It can''t be all Gu konglan''s fault. After all, his muddleheaded mother is the same.


    Every time after washing clothes, we should put them away and take good care of them. In fact, we don''t know where to put them. That''s why we are so embarrassed today.


    "I said, like father, like son, like mother, like daughter! You''re so much like mom! "


    Gu Kong Hai''s small schoolbag is naturally full of books. As he walks, it''s very interesting. As he walks, he looks back and criticizes Gu Kong Lan.


    "Do you mean you''re more like dad?"


    Gu konglang is wearing a ponytail and is turning over his beautiful but dirty schoolbag.


    Turning over and looking up, he asked Gu Konghai.


    "It''s not the point, but it''s the fact. Of course, the main thing I want to say is that you are more like your mother. Did you make it?"


    Gu Konghai also walked in front of him, with a face full of arrogance.


    ��������


    Gu konglan didn''t answer. She was looking through her schoolbag.


    Compared with Gu Konghai''s schoolbag full of books, Gu Konghai''s schoolbag is much more normal.


    Like normal children, Gu konglan''s schoolbag contains marbles, snacks, fruits, toys, clothes and drinks.


    So Mingming went to school together. Gu konglan''s schoolbag was many times bigger than Gu Konghai''s.


    Gu Konghai always said that he would not eat junk food, but Meng''s mother would still buy a lot.


    Because her baby daughter is just like the train, eating around.


    So when she and her baby daughter went to the supermarket, the boss of the supermarket would pull a banner to welcome them.


    That''s to send money. Do you have it?


    It''s a scene that most people have never seen before, OK?


    Runaway Mustang, running bucket, with a smile on the face of the food.


    Gu Konghai has been there once and vowed never to go again.


    But sometimes I can''t help asking Gu konglan for a snack. Well, I want more than ten bags.Sometimes Gu Konghai feels shameful


    Don''t mention it. This junk food is delicious.


    Gu Konghai seems to be used to Gu Konghai''s disgrace. Every time he brings a lot of snacks, which makes his schoolbag extremely heavy. Gu Konghai pretends to be invisible, but he doesn''t help Gu Konghai with it.


    However, Gu konglan is so nervous that he just feels that his brother is already very happy when he eats the snacks he brings. He doesn''t care whether he brings more than ten bags or more than 20 bags.


    It''s just a sunny face running behind my brother.


    But today Gu Kong blue is not happy, walking this guy suddenly stopped.


    All the things in the schoolbag fell to the ground with a face of panic and anxiety, shouting: "what''s the matter? Where are my marbles? "


    Just don''t pass. Gu konglan didn''t bring his precious marbles. Suddenly, it was like Gu konglan.


    Gu empty blue dispirited to sit on the ground, see will cry out.


    In the middle of Gu Konghai''s walk, he saw that his younger sister didn''t catch up with him. When he looked back, he saw her sitting on the ground crying, and she was about to cry.


    Hurry back to sit next to my sister and ask Gu konglan: "what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you bring any snacks today? "


    "Brother, what should I do? I don''t have marbles! I don''t have marbles to play with children! "


    Gu Kong blue said while holding his brother''s neck, began to cry, and the more crying, the louder the voice.


    Gu Konghai had a meal. He remembered that Gu Konghai would take out the marbles every night, wipe them with a handkerchief, and then put them into a delicate box. It was a jewelry box that Gu Konghai finally wanted from her stingy mother.


    I left it at the head of the bed this morning.


    Yes, every night before going to bed is Gu konglan''s busiest time. He has to say good night to the doll and wipe his body with his marbles.

 Chapter 1074

    The full-time nanny finally had a tragedy today.


    "Let''s go home and get it? Otherwise, the children will not take me to play! "


    Gu konglan stopped crying, looked up at his brother, and was very eager to go home. He even neatly packed his schoolbag and carried it on his shoulder, ready to go back.


    "We can''t go home now. Mom has gone out to play and dad has gone to work. Besides, if we go home, we won''t have time to go to school."


    Gu Konghai said that his sister''s method did not work, but then Gu Konghai had to surrender because of Gu Konghai''s tears.


    "Brother, you can help me find a way." Gu konglan begged.


    Gu Konghai sat on the ground and sighed all the time.


    After a while, Gu Kong Hai suddenly brightened his eyes and said, "don''t cry, let''s go and buy some marbles."


    With these words, Gu Konghai turned around and began to turn over his schoolbag. Comparatively speaking, Gu Konghai''s schoolbag is relatively neat. However, Gu Konghai obviously can''t take care of so many books. He also turned over all his books to the ground and began to shake books one by one.


    He remembered that his mother had given him several pieces of money, which he could not use, so he put them in the book.


    Mother said, if there is any problem can not be solved, try to use money.


    Although Gu Konghai doesn''t use money, he is not an alien. He always knows about the circulation of money, which he has seen in the book.


    Finally, in a book called "one thousand and one nights", I found more than ten red grandfather Mao.


    Gu Konghai quickly handed the money to his sister and put all his books back in his schoolbag. At this time, he couldn''t manage anything and put them in order.


    After all the books were packed in the bag, they took the money in their sister''s hand and ran to the biggest shopping mall nearby.


    For the two little guys, nothing is more familiar than shopping malls. They yearn for it, because there are a lot of colorful books Gu Konghai can''t understand at the moment, as well as thousands of dolls, beautiful clothes and endless beads Gu Konghai yearns for.


    The shopping guide in the shopping mall naturally knows these two little guys. After all, it''s hard for these two children who are beautiful and magical to be ignored.


    Consulting the shopping guide to sell marbles, Gu Kong Hai pulls Gu Kong blue to the designated place. When Gu konglan saw the endless marbles, his whole face became different.


    "Wow..." Gu konglan exclaimed and ran to the shelf. He didn''t dare to touch it.


    "Buy it quickly so we can go to school." Gu Kong Hai was also surprised, but soon recovered from the surprise and urged Gu Kong Lan.


    Gu Kong blue has obviously fallen into the fear of choice. I carefully observed one by one there. I don''t know which one is better.


    "Brother, is it possible to buy only one Pinball for a piece of money?" Gu empty blue nervous looking at Gu empty sea in the hand of more than ten 100, some regret said.


    "I don''t know. You choose ten first. In case the money is not enough, we''ll send them back." Gu Konghai didn''t know how to use the money, so he had to think of such a perfect solution.


    Gu Kong blue heard brother said, suddenly happy, chose ten marbles and Gu Kong hai to check out.


    When he arrived at the cash register, Gu konglan put the marbles on the cash register solemnly, and Gu Konghai put more than ten hundred pieces on the cash register solemnly.


    The two children, who are not as tall as the cash register, look at the cash register sister expectantly.


    The cashier''s sister said that she had never met such a cute buyer after working for so long. She took one of them for 100 yuan in a hurry, and then found 99 yuan to return it to Gu Konghai.


    Gu Kong blue on one side is stunned.


    Oh, my God! It turns out that marbles are so cheap. As a result, in the next second, before Gu Konghai can react, Gu Konghai rushes out to continue to catch marbles. Gu Konghai grabs them and says he won''t buy them any more.


    Gu konglan had no choice but to turn back and pack up the marbles. Gu Konghai also packed up the rest of the money. The two children happily went to school in the morning sun.


    After arriving at school, Gu konglang put his snacks, marbles and dolls into the table.


    Song Chen of the next class sneaks his head into Gu konglan''s class. Seeing Gu konglan coming to class, he rushes in and puts the bread and milk on Gu konglan''s desk.


    Gu Kong Hai on one side pouted to show that it was not delicious.


    However, he was not surprised, because this little pot friend, who didn''t know where he came from, especially liked Gu konglan. He always gave Gu konglan bread and milk these days.


    "Song Chen! What are you doing? " Gu konglan learns from the teacher''s roll call and deliberately bites the children''s two words clearly.


    Song Chen looked innocent, so he had to lower his head and said, "well, if you don''t have breakfast, you can have my breakfast. My mother brought it to me." Song Chen said as if he had done something wrong."But they don''t like bread and milk! My mother knows that, so she never prepares breakfast milk for me. "


    Gu konglan pouts her little mouth to show that she hates milk and bread. Gu Konghai made a look of approval and said, "well, I don''t like it either. The steamed buns made by my mother this morning are very delicious."


    "Grandma made that! No, it could have been bought. " Gu konglan first retorts, but later he is not sure about the strength of his mother and grandmother.


    Gu Konghai nodded his approval.


    Song Chen was impolite to the side of the air is not angry, small voice asked Gu konglan: "then what do you want to eat, tomorrow I let my mother take, but my mother said that drinking more milk is good for the body, can grow tall, really, I grow up to two meters, well, is green giant so tall!"


    Song Chen said with a yearning face.


    "Drink more milk then!"


    Gu Kong Hai''s disdain on his face, in his little cognition, should be Yao Ming''s highest talent, that is his idol.


    He returned songchen''s milk to songchen without any politeness, showing an expression of not buying it.


    "Go away!"


    Song Chen stood in the same place, seems to be a little unhappy.


    He has given Gu konglan delicious food for several days in a row, but Gu konglan always doesn''t accept it, which makes Song Chen in a bad mood.


    But he didn''t know what to do to ease Gu''s attitude to himself.


    "Well, what, Gu konglan, I I Like you, you drink my milk, OK? My mother said that people''s mouths are short, so you should listen to me when you eat my food. "


    Song Chen''s voice is still very small.

 Chapter 1075

    The boy always seems to be very quiet, as if he is afraid of scaring others.


    "But I didn''t eat any! Don''t I give it back to you? "


    Gu konglan said that he was very unconvinced. This guy obviously took advantage of the fire.


    How can it be like this? The plot should not develop like this!


    Song Chen looked helpless, but he explained patiently: "you can''t do this. In idol dramas, it''s like this. The hero and the heroine express themselves, and the heroine generally agrees, and then Then I don''t know, because mom won''t let me see it. "


    Gu konglan knew that it was not suitable for children.


    "But why do you say you''re the hero?"


    Gu Konghai, who was on one side of the scene, was originally in the mood of watching the excitement, but he still couldn''t help asking Song Chen, why does this young man have to say that he is the leading actor?


    Gu Konghai said that he is much more handsome than him, OK?


    Song Chen said that he didn''t want to buy it. He waved his hand and said, "the hero is to get rid of all difficulties and go to the heroine''s side. You see, today I asked my mother to find a teacher to transfer me to your class!"


    Song Chen is also unhappy with Gu Konghai''s complacency, but he told his mother today that he hopes to go to Gu Konghai''s class, and his mother went to school to do it.


    Although her mother is not a very capable person, she can''t even do this little thing for her son.


    "What?"


    Gu konglan and Gu Konghai shout at the same time, saying that they can''t accept it at all. How can it be like this? It''s really annoying that anyone will go to his side.


    "Hey, man, you''re going too far!"


    Gu Konghai seldom talks at ordinary times, but this time it''s too much. This guy obviously wants to soak his baby sister. It''s impossible!


    "You''d better go back where you came from! Our junior class doesn''t need you! "


    Gu Konghai stood up and threw Song Chen''s milk and bread to the ground. His face was violent and his voice was cold.


    But after all is a child, even if the effort to show a hard expression, also looks very lovely.


    "What''s your business?"


    Song Chen rarely raised his voice a lot, and raised his neck to express his dissatisfaction. The two little fellows both raised their necks, like two proud cocks.


    "Of course it''s none of my business! Because I''m Gu konglan''s brother, and I''m his own brother! "


    Gu Kong Hai wants to laugh in his heart. Who doesn''t know that he is Gu Kong Lan''s brother? Why not ask? What else do you care about me? As long as I say, Gu konglan will never talk to you again!


    "Even if you are Gu konglan''s brother and you are not her, why should Ping make a decision for her? People don''t speak. Why do you speak? "


    Song Chen is still not satisfied. Of course, he can''t think of Gu konglang''s intimate relationship with Gu Konghai. It''s just his brother and sister.


    Besides, I also have many younger sisters, and my younger sister will not be too attached to me. How come it''s Gu konglang''s turn and Gu Konghai''s turn to be inseparable?


    "You hate it!"


    Gu Konghai yelled, just like a small train, rushing to Song Chen, and knocked him to the ground.


    After Song Chen was knocked down, he bared his teeth for a long time. Finally, he got up and rushed over like a small train.


    Gu Konghai was also bumped and staggered. After getting up, the two young men wrestled together.


    The children, who had seen this scene, ran away with a scream.


    There are also some rational children, several people run to the office to find the teacher.


    After a long time, the teacher came slowly, reached out and pulled up the two boys who were wrestling with each other, and threw them to the corner to stand.


    "You two little things! I don''t know. You, Gu Konghai, are not very honest at ordinary times? How can we fight? You, Song Chen, you just transferred to this class, and you gave me a fight in less than a day? Your mother told me this morning that you are the most obedient child. How can you fight? "


    The teacher said that he could not understand, and criticized the two children with a cold face in front of the whole class.


    The students are always good children. Every child works hard to be a good child within the scope of his ability, and the teachers are also happy.


    I always praise the children for being sensible or good, and even forget how to criticize them. Now these two guys have made mistakes, and the teacher doesn''t know how to criticize them. I feel a little excited when I think about it.


    Although the students were a little scared, they were all a little excited.


    However, the teacher dare not presumptuously say that these children, after all, are the rich second generation or the rich fourth generation. Who dares to offend these young ancestors when they are full.


    How did a colleague named Bai Pingping hang up? These teachers are not fools. If you hurt these babies, that group of parents will rush to their own pieces!"You two, didn''t the teacher teach you? Students should be united and friendly. Didn''t you hear that? How will the teacher punish you? "


    The teacher sat on the chair with a proud face.


    Not to mention, it''s really cool to educate others seriously.


    In addition, although this is a group of children, but in order to meet their own inflated vanity, or as a serious matter, want to play the mind to close it.


    "Teacher, I was wrong, you punish me."


    Song Chen obviously knew his mistake. Although Gu Konghai was the first one, he was beaten on the first day when he came to the classroom. He had a little fear of the classroom in his heart.


    Gu Konghai doesn''t feel anything. It''s called acting for heaven. In ordinary costume plays, there are scenes like this. Of course, Gu Konghai doesn''t think Gu konglan is a beauty, but it''s true that he is a hero.


    "Gu Konghai, how about you?"


    When the teacher asked Gu Konghai, Song Chen admitted that he was wrong, but this guy didn''t say a word. Sure enough, the more rich the children in the family were, the more difficult it was to manipulate them. He really regretted taking over the class.


    "Teacher, I admit my mistake when I beat song Chen, but I''m not wrong because he bullied Gu konglan."


    Gu Kong Hai is a bit stubborn and lowers his head. In fact, he is very upset in his heart to fight against injustice for himself.


    "If you are wrong, you have to admit it."


    For a moment, the teacher had no choice but to gently enlighten Gu Konghai.


    With these words, the teacher thought that the little guy in front of him was soft, so he continued to preach.


    "Gu Konghai, do you agree with the teacher?"

 Chapter 1076

    "No, teacher, I think someone bullies my sister. As a brother, I should protect her. I can''t let her sit and cry after being bullied by others, waiting for the teacher to do justice for us."


    After a pause, he continued: "for example, today, you come so slowly, my sister already cried to death!"


    Gu Konghai is still stubborn and does not admit his mistake, but at this time, he looks up at the teacher''s increasingly green face.


    "You are sophistry! Gu Konghai, you can''t beat someone just because you want to help your sister. Do you know that? If you hit someone because they bullied your sister when you grow up, then you will be arrested by the police. Do you understand? "


    The teacher said he didn''t agree. Can''t he cure a child in kindergarten? That''s a big joke.


    "Teacher, a man, it''s his responsibility to protect his own sister, which my mother taught me. Even if I grow up and someone bullies my sister, I will stand up to protect my sister, because I''m just. Besides, why are we just police officers arresting us?"


    Gu Konghai said that he was not satisfied, but still said that he would fight with the teacher to the end.


    Finally, the teacher''s face couldn''t hang.


    The face with a faint smile also cooled down and said seriously: "since you think you are very reasonable, the teacher will not fight with you. After all, the age of the teacher is older than you, and you have experienced more things than you, and you are still young and not sensible. Well, you two go home today and tell your parents to come with you tomorrow


    The teacher said this and left the classroom, leaving only a group of children staring.


    The teacher was depressed. He didn''t expect to be defeated by a child today. He was speechless by a child. He really felt aggrieved.


    In fact, my heart does not know, Gu Kong Hai is right.


    If others bully you, you should fight back immediately.


    But I have my own way of education. After all, this is a school.


    Teachers understand that all teachers have experienced such things as fighting when children are young, and the final result of education is to shake hands and make peace.


    The teacher is not Bao Qingtian. He can tell right and wrong. What the teacher can do is not to have chaos. He can do his work more easily and not to cause another pile of unnecessary trouble because he has broken the wrong case.


    That''s always been the case.


    Teachers for children''s fight is fair, almost like a never deviated balance, fair to no principle.


    In this way, of course, for their own easy work.


    But I don''t know, in fact, for the children''s childhood brought a sense of depression, and can''t fight against the sense of powerlessness and helplessness.


    ����


    After class again, Gu konglan gathered a large group of people to play marbles as usual.


    The little boy named Song Chen also followed in silence.


    Gu Konghai doesn''t like too many people or too much excitement. Every time after class, I always like to read in the classroom by myself.


    Compared with Gu Konghai, Gu Konghai is just two extremes.


    But this time Gu Konghai made an exception.


    Because he has read all the books he took, and some have read them several times.


    It can be said that it''s like reciting backwards. In the past, people said that they would vomit when they read. Gu Konghai thought it was fake. Today, Gu Konghai really vomited when he read. He realized that the world of adults is not only a lie, but also a lot of helplessness.


    There was really nothing to do, so Gu had to go out with Gu''s little friends.


    Gu Konghai can''t play playing marbles, because it''s too dirty. How dirty the soil is. Besides, there are so many small pots of marbles that you can roll around on the ground. If you think about it, you will feel that there is no dirtier picture in the world.


    If there is one, it should be the pinball player, that is, Gu konglan, his good sister at this time.


    She''s just a dirtier girl.


    So Xiao Li in the next class is much cleaner and more beautiful than she is.


    At least Gu Kong Hai has never seen Gu Kong Lan wash his hands after going to the toilet.


    As for marbles, Gu Konghai will not touch them.


    He just sat on one side of the small bench, feet swing up, everywhere to see, the teacher said that this is called observation, the teacher also said that everyone is a landscape, as long as you work hard to observe, you will find the beauty of life!


    The beauty of life?


    He clearly has been so hard to observe, why still see Gu Kong blue like a big madman all dirty to death?


    If this is the beauty of life, I''d better die, because life is too bad.


    Gu konglan was lying on the ground. Her face, which was originally pink and tender, was almost close to the ground at this time. She looked like a big cat. As she worked hard, she bit her teeth and aimed.On one side, Song Chen seriously commands Gu konglan, but Gu konglan can''t get in. In this way, Song Chen''s finger at Gu konglan immediately gets angry, complains loudly, and pushes Song Chen to sit on the ground.


    I thought Song Chen would be angry and push Gu konglan in turn. Unexpectedly, Song Chen didn''t say anything. He just got up silently, patted the soil on his body, and then sat aside and patiently watched Gu konglan play marbles.


    Gu Konghai is too lazy to speak.


    Anyway, in his sister''s heart, only the game is the most important, when not playing games, Gu konglan can be said to be a very sensible child.


    But as long as you play the game, it''s just dark and dark. Even if your favorite dad talks to her, he just says a few words perfunctorily, and even plays the game until he forgets to eat.


    Sometimes Gu Konghai even feels that his younger sister Gu konglan will be pulled out of the Internet bar and beaten violently, just like the kind of Internet addicted teenagers on TV.


    While being hit, he still held the mouse in his hand and said, "Mom, wait a minute and hit me again. I can''t pit my teammates!"


    When Gu Konghai thought of it, he suddenly burst out laughing.


    Gu Konghai didn''t know what he meant by the words "pit my teammates". He just heard these words from those tall senior students after school every time. Every time they said these words, they were gnashing their teeth, with a look of resentment.


    Gu Konghai thought, or smile, estimated that Gu konglan will grow up to be so gnashing his teeth, right?


    Look at the way she''s playing marbles now.


    As the saying goes, three years old, seven years old.


    Gu konglan grew up like this. When she grows up, she will only go further along this road!

 Chapter 1077

    "Can you stop telling me what to do?"


    Just when Gu Konghai is in a daze, Gu konglan suddenly scolds Song Chen loudly.


    Gu Konghai has doubts on his face. See Gu Kong blue small mouth Du wear, made a very disgusting expression to Song Chen.


    , as like as two peas, who were helpless, sad to see Gu Kong Lan, and did not know what he had done wrong. He looked familiar with the expression. He was so familiar with his own silly mother when he was angry with his mother.


    Even during that time, I looked at them the same way.


    What''s going on?


    How can Song Chen have such a strange expression?


    Gu Konghai doubts that, after all, only the relationship between parents, that is, the relationship between husband and wife, should have this kind of expression. For example, kissing should only have the relationship between parents.


    Song Chen made this cute expression today, which is incorrect!


    Gu Kong Hai pouted his lips, saying that young man, I have successfully noticed you!


    "Can I help you?"


    Song Chen is pushed far away by Gu konglan, but he is still patient and not angry. He runs to Gu konglan again and asks him gently.


    "Don''t help me! Besides, I don''t like Niang Pao. Do you want a man to know? "


    Gu konglang symbolically portrays his muscles that don''t exist at all. He looks like an adult and teaches Song Chen.


    "Well, I''ll fight for you then?"


    Song Chen seems to appreciate the meaning of Gu Kong Lan, seriously think about it, and then said in a very small voice.


    "No need!"


    Gu konglan opens the lion roar skill, which directly shocks his friends to flee.


    Sitting far away, Gu Konghai felt that his ears did not belong to him.


    Poor little song Chen is still sitting in the same place, looking at Gu konglan with a positive and enterprising face, trying to make himself look tearful to win Gu konglan''s sympathy.


    After a long time, Gu konglan finally couldn''t stand Song Chen''s pitiful appearance. He sighed loudly and exaggeratively, and said slowly and reluctantly, "well, you can help me."


    Gu Konghai can''t help but want to fall. What? So simple for Gu konglan?


    Isn''t it?


    In the heart integrity, originally own younger sister also is bullies own family quite to have the ability?


    "Gu Kong Hai? What are you doing up there? "


    Just in Gu Kong Hai''s spirit, a sound like a lark came into his ears. Gu Kong Hai looked up and saw that it was Xiao Li from the next class.


    Her round little face was full of curiosity. She was biting her fingers and looking at Gu Kong Hai from top to bottom.


    Gu Konghai''s heart is tight.


    WOW! Little beauty talked to me!


    What to do? What should I do? So nervous.


    Gu Kong Hai''s heart is full of ups and downs, but his face is still pretending to be light, trying to show a high cold appearance.


    To be honest, Gu Konghai doesn''t know what high cold looks like. Maybe it''s similar to what he looks like now?


    "I am I''m in I''m watching them play marbles. "


    Gu Konghai didn''t want to say that he was watching Gu Konghai play marbles, but he was too nervous. He didn''t know what to say, so he had to tell the truth.


    Gu Konghai laughed at himself in his heart: "Gu Konghai, Gu Konghai, it seems that you will be a wife fearing person in the future, because you can''t lie at all."


    "Are you watching Gu konglang play marbles?" Xiao Li didn''t seem to see Gu Kong Hai''s more and more red and embarrassed face. She still stood in the same place and asked.


    Gu Konghai nodded. Yes, he was watching Gu Konghai play marbles. He didn''t lie about that.


    "Your brother and sister are very affectionate! I also want to have such a brother Xiao Li makes an envious appearance on one side, and says that Gu Kong Hai''s face is red from head to foot.


    "Then, let me be your brother?"


    Gu Konghai wanted to say it, but he didn''t say it.


    Think of Gu Kong blue heard that he was outside and recognize a younger sister, she must be bored to death.


    Besides, I already have a sister. If I have another sister, will I be bored to death by these two guys?


    They do their homework and answer their strange questions every day, and then the two sisters put the dolls on their beds, my God!


    Gu Konghai''s red face turned white in an instant.


    In fact, Gu Konghai is just a child. She doesn''t understand what Xiaoli said. But she hopes that Gu Konghai can spoil himself in peacetime. If she can vote for the monitor, she forgets that Gu Konghai is not a member of her class at all!As for Gu Konghai''s worry that his two younger sisters both put dolls on their own beds, it''s impossible, because if it really comes true, it will take a lot of cumbersome procedures.


    After thinking for a long time, Gu Konghai said: "yes, you just let your mother have another one. It''s better to be born with you, so that he can be your brother and you can be his sister, as long as you like, because sometimes Gu konglan also wants to be my sister, and I will let her do it for a day."


    Gu Kong Hai thought for a long time and said.


    Xiaoli is thoughtful. She seems to be wondering whether Gu Konghai''s advice is reliable.


    Finally, he showed a satisfied smile, as if he thought it advisable, and he was ready to go home to discuss with his mother.


    She nodded and said, "well, I''m going to discuss with my mother. If she agrees to have another one, I can consider making the new baby a brother or a brother for a few days."


    It can be seen that Xiao Li is serious about this problem. After all, I''m just a child, and I don''t know what twins are, and I don''t know how low the probability of having twins is.


    Gu Konghai himself does not know how magical the combination of himself and his sister is. From small to large, he and his sister always meet the envy of many people when they go to the street.


    Gu Konghai and Gu konglan are not surprised. They even thought that if they and their younger sister were too beautiful, they would be envied by so many people.


    So in Gu Konghai''s heart, sister is a common word. Maybe everyone will have a sister as long as others work hard.


    "Go and talk to your mother, then your doll can be put on your brother''s bed."


    Gu Kong Hai got up from the ground, patted the dust on his body, looked at Gu Kong Lan, and made a helpless expression. He saw that the latter was still aiming hard, so he called out: "Gu Kong Lan! Class is coming soon

 Chapter 1078

    Gu konglang seems to have got a bolt from the blue.


    First, he stood in the same place for a while, then he picked up his precious marbles one by one and put them into his dirty pocket. He followed Gu Konghai back to the classroom with his head down.


    Leaving behind a group of dull little friends, it turns out that Gu Kong Lan, who is not afraid of everything, also has some people to be afraid of, that is, her baby brother.


    It turns out that as long as Gu konglan''s baby brother says a word, it''s so easy to use. It''s much more intelligent than the teacher!


    ����


    It''s time for class again.


    Gu konglan is sitting in the classroom waiting for the teacher to come into the classroom. Song Chen sees Gu konglan''s white, fat, pink and tender face. He wants to kiss it, but he''s afraid that it''s not easy to play with Gu konglan. What if she doesn''t like herself?


    So he gave up the idea.


    He thinks that he and Gu konglan are at the same table, and they will spend a long time together. He can make Gu konglan like himself, but he forgets that Gu konglan has another brother.


    Moreover, he is a brother who has a strong desire for his sister, although he can''t see it on the surface.


    Gu konglan didn''t think so much. She and her brother Gu Konghai were discussing what to eat in the evening. She had a lot to eat.


    Besides, she doesn''t want to know what song Chen is thinking.


    Song Chen saw them chatting so happily, but Gu konglan didn''t talk to him, so he was a little unhappy.


    He gently pulled Gu Kong Blue''s clothes: "Xiao Lan, what are you talking about, so happy."


    Gu konglan saw that her brother had a good chat with him, but was interrupted by others. Of course, she was not happy.


    "Whatever you do, just do your own thing." Gu Kong blue is very angry to say, really, he and his brother talk so well, but he wants to say so bad scenery words.


    Song Chen felt a little aggrieved. He just wanted to play with her, and he was willing to give her anything. How come she just didn''t like herself, but he wouldn''t give up.


    Seeing his sister say so, Gu Konghai is very happy. He has already seen that this man likes his sister, but he doesn''t deserve it.


    His sister, he himself is reluctant to how, how can let others snatch it like this.


    What''s more, after the last confession, Gu Konghai was very wary of him. He had to watch him well.


    "Xiaolan, don''t be unhappy. I have a lot to eat. Just tell me what you want to eat. I can give it to you, really."


    Song Chen is afraid that Gu konglan doesn''t believe in himself, so he specially takes it out. When the children in the class saw it, they were envious. Why did he give it to Gu konglan, but never to them.


    Children are children. They say whatever they think of: "you don''t like Gu Kong blue." It''s not just a kid who said that.


    Song Chen''s face turned red immediately. He wants to say something, he secretly looked at Gu Kong blue, found that she was like a nobody, still happy to chat with Gu Kong Hai, he felt his heart was like pouring cold water.


    Gu konglan didn''t say anything. Her mother told her that explanation is to cover up, and cover up is the truth. She didn''t want to do that.


    Just let them go and ignore them, but she doesn''t know that her brother Gu Kong Hai doesn''t think so.


    This song Chen has been doing this again and again. He has long wanted to teach him how to damage the reputation of his beloved sister.


    As soon as school is over, Gu Konghai walks up to Song Chen and says, "I tell you, Gu konglan is my sister. Stay away from her." Gu Konghai said to the little boy with a face of strangers.


    Song Chen ignores Gu Konghai and goes forward on his own. He should take care of the air.


    "You stop for me." A heavy voice came from behind.


    "What''s the matter?" Song Chen was at a loss.


    "As long as you promise not to look for my sister Gu konglan any more, today''s matter will be over."


    "I like her." Song Chen thinks that even his brother can''t stop him from liking Gu konglan.


    As soon as the little boy finished speaking, Gu Konghai didn''t want to talk nonsense with him, so he started fighting directly.


    After two fights in a row on the same day, the teacher won''t let it go easily. Originally, it was said that I would see my parents tomorrow. As a result, after this fierce fight, the parents of both sides were called early.


    Gu konglan has been watching them fight. She knows her brother. He is so smart that he won''t suffer.


    Guan Yike is still cooking at home. When she sees her baby daughter''s teacher calling, she knows what may have happened.


    "What''s the matter with the teacher? What can I do for you


    "Gu Konghai has a fight with other children at school. Come and have a look."


    Guan Yi can really didn''t think that what happened was his son. In Guan Yi''s mind, his son was a very stable man. Since he could fight, he felt that he had something to do with Gu Kong Lan.Although Gu Kong Hai doesn''t care much about his sister on the surface, the more he doesn''t care about something, the more he cares about it. It just doesn''t show clearly.


    As soon as Guan Yike came to the kindergarten, he saw his son next to a teacher.


    Next to him is a lovely boy. His parents haven''t arrived yet. Guan Yike goes to see if his son has anything to do.


    He said to the teacher, "who are the two of them fighting first?"


    "It is understood that it is Gu Kong Hai."


    Guan Yike squatted down and looked at his son: "why do you want to fight? Is there anything you can''t tell the teacher? "


    Gu Konghai is still a child after all. He doesn''t know how to say it.


    Gu konglan saw that her mother wanted to talk about her brother, so she was reluctant: "Mom, it''s not her brother''s fault, it''s Xiaolan''s fault."


    Song Chen saw Gu konglan about to cry and felt a little distressed: "Auntie, it''s all my fault, it''s none of Xiaolan''s business."


    Guan Yi can understand when they say so.


    Children sometimes have nothing to do with fighting, but they should have the courage to bear their own mistakes.


    "Any child who admits his mistake is a good one."


    "Teacher, who did my son hit?"


    Guan Yi can hear a male voice and know that song Chen''s father is coming. She stands up to say hello.


    "Hello, sir. I''m Gu Konghai''s mother. Today is my son. No, I apologize to you."


    Seeing his mother apologizing for her mistake, Gu Konghai is very upset. He is a man and should protect a woman. Now his mother apologizes to others for herself.

 Chapter 1079

    Guan Yi can see Gu Konghai is lowering her head. When she sees this scene, she knows what he is thinking. Guan Yi can touch Gu Konghai''s head: "silly child, mother is OK."


    "You, aren''t you Guan Yike, who was my deskmate when I was a child?"


    Listen to him say so, Guan Yi can still look at the man in front of him with a blank face.


    "You don''t know me. I liked you when I was a child. Yes, I''m a little fat now. It''s not surprising that you don''t know me."


    Guan Yike remembered when he heard that. As a child, there was a little boy who said he would marry her when he grew up.


    "I didn''t expect that we were all married and had families of our own."


    The man said with a sigh.


    Guan Yike said to the man, "this is my daughter and son. One is Gu konglan, the other is Gu Konghai."


    "Your children are so cute that you know they are very smart."


    Guan Yi can face embarrassed: "where have, your child is quite lovely."


    The man realized that they were still in kindergarten, so he said to the teacher next to them, "she is my friend. We will take care of our children." Guan Yi nodded to one side.


    Looking at the sky a little late, the man offered to say: "we haven''t seen each other for a long time, or we''ll have a meal together."


    Originally, Guan Yi didn''t want to agree, but this matter was his son''s fault, so he nodded. Anyway, it''s nothing to eat.


    But she forgot that there was a jealous man at home.


    "You can order what you want and I''ll pay for it."


    "I''m so sorry. After all, my son is wrong today..." Guan Yike quickly waved his hand.


    "I can''t blame Gu Konghai for anything. That''s settled."


    Two of them are sitting at one table, and three children are sitting at the other table.


    There are many kinds of dishes, which sum up to be very expensive.


    Guan Yi can casually order a few cheap, and men order are expensive.


    "Honey, you can order what you like. Don''t be polite to your uncle." Guan Yike said to his two children.


    "Guan Yike, you are still the same as before. You haven''t changed at all."


    "Yes? People change. Just like you, you get fat. " Guan Yi can laugh.


    Two adults talked about their own topics, and three of them were not idle.


    Gu konglan looks at his brother''s unhappy appearance and knows that his brother is unhappy because of his mother. He has to do something.


    She put a lot of food in Gu Konghai''s bowl. Gu Konghai knew that his sister was in love with him, and she also put some food in Gu Konghai''s bowl.


    Song Chen also brought food to Gu konglan, but how can Gu Konghai make him happy? He ate all the food Song Chen brought to his sister.


    "I don''t give it to you. How can you eat it?" Song Chen said with an unhappy face.


    "I tell you, my sister won''t like you. You''d better let go."


    Gu Konghai looks like an adult.


    Song Chencai won''t listen. He thinks that if he fails once, he will give up, which is too unreasonable.


    Gu konglan didn''t know what to say: "brother, don''t be angry, let''s go home."


    Gu Konghai heard his sister''s sweet voice and said nothing.


    After eating, Guan Yike takes Gu Konghai and Gu konglan home. She thinks that she must teach them a lesson, otherwise something will happen in the future.


    But looking at her son''s face of guilt, she couldn''t say: "OK, OK, today''s matter is over, you can take a bath and sleep."


    Guan Yi can also feel very tired today, she also needs a good rest.


    Guan Yike found her husband sitting on the bed after taking a bath. She went over and said, "Why are you still sitting? You''re going to bed."


    She found that her husband did not pay attention to her, and she felt very strange. It was not like this before. Did she take the wrong medicine today.


    She didn''t think so much, so she went to bed directly: "you are a woman, you do something wrong, just sleep like this?"


    "I did something wrong? What did I do wrong... " Guan Yi is puzzled.


    "Then tell me. Where did you go today? Why did you come back so late... "


    "I went to pick up my daughter and son today, and then I went out for a meal." Guan Yike said that such things do not happen often? Is it necessary to question like this?


    Gu qingkong''s face has been ugly.


    Hear Guan Yi can such wind clear cloud light, in the heart suddenly have a little integrity, no longer speak.


    Guan Yi can never stand Gu qingkong''s face, so she wants to solve this problem as soon as possible.


    Thinking of this, Guan Yike said: "husband, love is mutual trust, and our main task is to bring up the children and build a beautiful home for them. It''s not just jealousy. I think you are very busy every day. I don''t want you to be jealous about my affairs, and I will respect you, respect our feelings. I am wrong I won''t do it. Because I respect you. "Guan Yike goes back to the room after she finishes. In her opinion, there is no need to take time to do things that have no ending or can''t change the ending.


    For example, now, she meets her classmates by chance and goes out to have a meal. She has to go because she can''t help giving her classmates face.


    As for her husband Gu qingkong, it''s totally unnecessary to be angry.


    Because she didn''t do anything with that male classmate.


    What''s more, they haven''t had any contact in the past.


    Is it her fault to be liked?


    If that''s the case, Gu qingkong is going to provoke those fans everywhere. Is she going to fight with him every day?


    Now, she has nothing to do with her male classmate. Is it not a little guilty to tell Gu qingkong that she has nothing to do with her male classmate?


    As for Gu qingkong''s anger, Guan Yi thinks it''s Gu qingkong''s own problem.


    What he needs is a wife who doesn''t make trouble for himself. Guan Yike feels that he has done a good job.


    Gu qingkong sat outside for a long time and thought for a long time.


    Maybe it''s our own dictatorship. Everyone needs free and independent space.


    He is indeed a husband, but also a friend and a relative. It''s important to give both sides independence and freedom. You can''t keep your wife in prison.


    Maybe he should either calm down, or give himself a step down, and most importantly, he should have some time to do something for his wife.


    He is already the father of two children, some things, perhaps really need to use a different perspective.

 Chapter 1080

    As long as he still loves his wife, don''t do anything to regret.


    Guan Yike knocks on the door and enters the babies'' room. Sure enough, the sound outside the door comes from Gu konglan lying on the ground playing with marbles, while Gu Konghai is sitting on the bay window reading without expression, drawing with a yellow fluorescent pen or making notes with a water-based pen from time to time.


    Guan Yi can lie on the ground and play with her daughter for a while, but the two people''s level is quite, but it can be said that it is quite poor. Although there is progress under Gu qingkong''s instruction, it is not enough to let two people play happily for too long.


    Guan Yike holds Gu konglang up and nests in the lazy sofa beside the floating window, looking at Gu Konghai with the same big eyes.


    "What are you going to do?" After about ten minutes, Gu finished reading a chapter of the book in his hand, reluctantly closed the book and asked his mother.


    "Amusement park! I made an appointment last week. I''ll go to Dad''s company first, and then we''ll go there together. "


    Guan Yi can say, eyes side put light, Gu Kong blue also happy smile looking at Gu Kong Sea.


    Gu Konghai suddenly felt sorry for his father. He took a daughter-in-law and gave birth to two children. He raised three children by himself.


    Gu Konghai nodded to remind his mother to call his father to confirm the time, and then he went into the small bedroom to change clothes.


    Sure enough, there is something wrong with what my mother said. After all, my father is so worried about my mother and she is a proper wife slave. How can I let my mother drive her two children to the company to find him?


    So Gu Konghai was not too surprised when he saw her father pinching her mother''s nose and punishing her mother just after changing clothes. Instead, he took her sister who had changed clothes from another small bedroom back to her room and motioned her to change her skirt into a suit.


    Today, I''m going to the amusement park. According to my sister''s temperament, it''s necessary to go crazy. It''s not convenient to wear skirts.


    Guan Yike kisses her husband on her own initiative, and then forgives her from the punishment of pinching her nose. Seeing Gu konglan changing her trousers and coming out with Gu Konghai, she suddenly thinks of something and has to run back to her bedroom. When she comes out, she also changes her clothes.


    "Let''s go!" Guan Yi can hold Gu Kong Blue''s hand and hop out of the house.


    Gu Konghai and Gu qingkong have a look at each other. At the same time, they see the helplessness in each other''s eyes and the doting in the bottom of their eyes.


    This is the first time for the two children''s family to go to the amusement park since they can remember. Although Gu Konghai has been paralyzed, he is only a seven-year-old child. His eyes are full of yearning light, but he has been quietly following his father. He doesn''t want to use entertainment equipment at all.


    On the contrary, Gu konglan and Guan Yike are two people, holding hands everywhere in the crowd. When they see funny entertainment items, they stand under the equipment and gnaw at the fingers of the hand they don''t hold, because they don''t have the courage to go up.


    Gu Konghai goes to her sister, takes a picture of the hand she is gnawing, takes out a tissue from her pocket and hands it to her. Gu qingkong grabs Guan Yike''s hand. Guan Yike smiles at him with embarrassment It can also be said that it''s a mean smile, because the next second, Guan Yike takes him to the ticket office to buy a ticket for the skydiving machine. Gu Konghai, because he is not old enough to escape, is just pulled by Gu konglan to play with the revolving cup.


    Gu qingkong plays for a while, and his face looks as usual. Guan Yi feels frustrated, but he can''t restrain his curiosity. Seeing that the two children''s revolving cup is not finished, he pulls Gu qingkong to buy a ticket again, and then they get on the jumping machine together.


    "Empty, will the rope break and we fall freely?"


    "Empty, isn''t this really terrible?"


    "Empty..."


    The equipment hasn''t started yet. Just as the protective lock has been pressed, Guan Yike starts to be nervous. He keeps talking to Gu qingkong around him. Gu Qingqian doesn''t lean to Guan Yike, but he holds his hand.


    Guan Yi Ke De SE''s hand raised up, smiling to see her husband a little shy twice raised the corner of the mouth micro expression.


    After all, Gao Leng, the president of the Department of abstinence, is now his own, and he is still being teased by himself. Don''t you want to do anything?


    Guan Yi can''t be in a good mood right away. The jumping machine rises at a high speed without any warning, and then stops suddenly. Before Guan Yi can take a breath, the jumping machine takes her down quickly.


    Gu qingkong holds Guan Yike''s hand tightly throughout the whole process. At the end, Guan Yike''s face turns white, and his concern can no longer be covered up. His eyebrows are wrinkled, which can kill flies.


    After getting off the jumping machine, Guan Yike vomited directly to the garbage can. The rotating Cup ended earlier than the jumping machine. Seeing that his mother was a little uncomfortable, Gu Konghai took the money that his mother had prepared to use to buy ice cream for his sister, bought water and paper towels, and took care of his mother with his father.


    After Guan Yike eased down, she saw her two iceberg faces frowning at her, some happy and some funny smile, but immediately she found that she was missing one person.


    "Where''s my sister?" Guan Yi can ask Gu Konghai.


    Gu Konghai''s first reaction was to run back to the convenience store to find someone. Just now when he bought paper towels and water, he saw Gu Konghai staring at the ice cream machine. He probably didn''t realize that his mother was uncomfortable. He was still angry that his brother would use the money to buy water without consulting her.Gu Konghai told his parents that he wanted his father to take care of his mother in the same place, while he ran back to find his sister and took his mother''s mobile phone for easy contact.


    When Gu Konghai arrived, he was still standing in front of the ice cream machine to sell cute ice cream to his elder sister. Then the elder sister gave Gu Konghai a small cone with a smile.


    Gu Konghai walked over and pulled his sister, who was smiling and smiling. He didn''t care about the pace decided by the length of his legs. He directly dragged his sister along. On the way, he grabbed the ice cream that his sister had been protecting with his other hand and threw it directly into the garbage can.


    Gu empty blue shriveled shriveled mouth, still didn''t hold back the tears in the eyes, in see the same face bad father and mother of that moment, finally is a cry.


    Guan Yi is still soft hearted. She hugs Gu konglan and holds her in her arms to wipe her tears.


    When she was tired of crying, Gu konglan began to talk under her mother''s gentle inquiry.


    "I just, look at mom Uncomfortable, so Ice cream Happy after eating... "


    Intermittent words are not difficult to hear Gu Kong Blue''s real idea.


    She is not greedy, nor angry, but just like her brother, she just wants to make her mother happy, just in her own way.

 Chapter 1081

    Gu Konghai was stunned. He slowly lowered his head and approached his sister. He rubbed her hairy head and apologized seriously.


    "It''s OK. I''ll forgive you!"


    Looking at Gu Kong, LAN Mingming still burps with tears, but pretends to be a big sister, patting her little chest, the whole family laughs happily.


    Enough rest. Where''s the next destination?


    Due to Guan Yike''s performance just now, Gu qingkong directly vetoed all the high-altitude game proposals put forward by Guan Yike with an eye knife. Even the ferris wheel didn''t let Guan Yike go up. Just in two little baby play carousel when two people went to haunted house, of course, this is also Guan Yi can strongly suggest.


    Guan Yike also knows that the cold president is embarrassed to kiss in front of two children, and there have been evil rumors that if lovers ride the ferris wheel together but don''t kiss at the highest point, it won''t be long-term. So Guan Yi is not entangled, happily pulling Gu qingkong to the haunted house.


    The one who said that going to the haunted house with his man is likely to break up and fall in love with him.


    This is absolutely true!


    Although Guan Yi is not afraid of ghosts, he is extremely afraid of the dark, and he is also afraid of things that pop up from nowhere.


    However, during the whole journey, Gu qingkong keeps Guan Yike behind him. He quickly stabilizes the dropped string doll with his hands. His warm palms and especially trustworthy back make Guan Yike not notice that this is a haunted house. He goes to the end with a fan face.


    "Isn''t mom afraid of the dark?" The two children who got off the ferris wheel waited for their parents who came side by side.


    Although Gu qingkong is not used to being particularly intimate in public places, his eyes from time to time are safe enough to make Guan Yi feel at ease.


    Guan Yi can touch Gu konglan''s head and doesn''t answer her question. Instead, she suddenly remembers something and puts a card in Gu konglan''s hair. Gu qingkong pretends not to see, seems to be calm, does not stop a confused face, is groping to take down the hairpin, want to see Gu empty blue action. Of course, it didn''t say that this is just a small prize for the successful clearance of the haunted house.


    It was Gu Konghai, though still expressionless, who quickly took the hairpin off his sister''s head and put it in his pocket.


    "She''s afraid of ghosts."


    It''s a very simple explanation, but Guan Yi can feel Gu Konghai''s concern for her sister. She takes a look at Gu qingkong. It happens that Gu qingkong is also looking at her. Their eyes meet and they are full of happiness.


    Gu konglan also thought of what her mother''s card on her head might be like. She made a face at her parents and pulled her brother to run forward.


    Sister has a stronger sense of trust and dependence on her brother, not only based on blood, but now because of the two people get along with each other, it increases the spiritual feeling.


    Guan Yi can be a little moved, can''t help holding her husband''s hand, but was released.


    Guan Yike looks up at Gu qingkong in a daze. Gu qingkong raises the hand that has just been held by Guan Yike to signal to her - because the falling doll has just been stabilized, and the hand is stained with dust on the doll that has not been cleaned often, so the whole hand is gray.


    Before Guan Yi can react, Gu Qingqing goes around to the other side of her and holds her with the other hand.


    Just holding the right hand, let her closer to his heart, steady heartbeat, let Guan Yi can have unspeakable peace of mind.


    ����


    On this day, the listless Guan Yi can walk around the room, thinking that he has not gone out to work for a long time.


    "Ah It''s boring Guan Yi can sigh.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu qingkong just came in from work and heard his wife sighing.


    "Husband, I''m so bored at home! I don''t know what to do


    Guan Yi can pout as if he had been wronged by Tianda.


    "To be honest, what do you want to do?"


    Gu qingkong leans on the sofa and stares at Guan Yike. His expression seems to be that he already knows what she is going to say.


    "I want to go to work."


    Guan Yi can see his look, naturally also some afraid that he does not agree.


    But he still put his own ideas out, because she does not want to be a rice borer, but more want to get rid of the boring life.


    "I''ve arranged it. You can go tomorrow."


    Gu Qingqing said and went upstairs, leaving Guan Yi, but he was shocked.


    He has arranged what he said just now. Is he a god stick or not!


    But at the moment, he was really in a good mood. He came upstairs to sweep away the boredom.


    At this time, just outside the house, there was continuous rain, but now there is a beautiful rainbow hanging. It''s really a woman''s heart, that is, the sky in September changes as soon as it changes!


    But she is also very grateful to him, to know that they want to work is today''s idea.This man even arranged everything before he said it. It''s really a little scary!


    Sure enough, nothing can hide from him.


    And upstairs, Gu qingkong looks at the fickle little wife below, and there is a trace of happiness in her eyes.


    Then he disappeared into the corridor as if he had never stopped.


    The morning air is particularly fresh, but Guan Yi was woken up by the chirping birds outside the window.


    In the past, she didn''t care at all. Now, because of the excitement for a long time, her sleep is very shallow.


    But she doesn''t go to work until nine! She didn''t know what to thank so early. She couldn''t sleep in bed.


    Gu qingkong was awakened by Guan Yike, who was restless early in the morning. He vaguely heard that he would wake up two children and let them have breakfast.


    He seems to have heard the protest of two children. It was an extraordinary morning.


    Gu qingkong was a little helpless, but also happy, for her who was excited in the room in the morning.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the company."


    Gu Qingqing also got up early and became a full-time driver, but he was also very happy to drive for his little wife!


    "Well..."


    Guan Yi didn''t notice the man''s satisfied smile at all.


    She''s just thinking that she hasn''t been to work for a long time. I don''t know if she will be nervous.


    But she didn''t find that she was already nervous!


    To the company, Guan Yi can do a simple introduction, went to work.


    In fact, she has nothing to do. Her main job is to chat with some rich wives.


    They call it eliminating loneliness here, that is, eating, drinking and shopping together.


    The key is that the salary is very good. At the end of the day, Guan Yi feels that his life is really full, much better than staying at home.

 Chapter 1082

    In the twinkling of an eye, Guan Yike has been working here for about half a month.


    How time flies!


    But recently, people''s attitude towards her is a little puzzling.


    Guan Yi can feel everyone look at her eyes are strange, as if everyone deliberately avoid her.


    In front of her, the potted plants on the windowsill made her forget those strange eyes.


    But she still works very seriously. Those noble ladies also like her very much. They always want to be with her every time they come!


    However, everyone''s strange eyes on her still did not change, she felt that maybe we were just gossiping!


    You should know that if there is a woman, there will be gossip. This is an eternal truth!


    Seeing everyone talking with relish, I can''t itch in my heart, but as soon as I pass, they all disperse.


    "Ah, Xiaoxue, what''s wrong with everyone."


    So, she asked Xiaoxue, who had a good relationship with her, about the news.


    But a few days ago, Xiaoxue, who had been treating herself like her sister, left when she saw her. She didn''t pay any attention to her calling.


    Guan Yi is depressed now.


    Outside the window, the sun is shining, birds are singing and flowers are fragrant, but Guan Yike''s heart is like falling from the desert into the ice, it''s called a cool.


    "Hello, my plan here is..."


    "Oh, Mrs. Chen!


    You see, this is our latest set meal.


    Guan Yi can not finish the words, someone broke in, she is the pillar here.


    She is very popular with the guests, but she also chooses the guests. Sometimes when the guests come to her, she doesn''t want to pick them up.


    I''m sure you''re satisfied with what I''ve introduced. "


    Xiao Song easily pulled the customers away.


    Although Guan Yi is not very comfortable, she thinks that maybe she is in urgent need of money. After all, today''s guests are not ordinary people, and there are a lot of commission!


    However, colleagues are really more and more strange, no matter when, eyes are shooting at her.


    If eyes can shoot dead, Guan Yi may have been shot by colleagues.


    What''s more strange is that female colleagues are like this, even male colleagues are like this. It''s sad that Guan Yi doesn''t know why they treat themselves like this all the time.


    "Well, do you know?"


    "She''s the president''s wife of Gu style enterprise!"


    It turned out that one of her colleagues wanted to see her when he saw her famous brand.


    After all, the whole body famous brand can''t be consumed by ordinary people, but it doesn''t matter if we check it, it''s a surprise.


    "Is it true or not?"


    "If she is the president''s wife, I am the president''s wife."


    If this word is heard by Guan Yi, I''m afraid she will vomit blood. How suspicious she is!


    "Don''t fool people. Will the president''s wife come to work here?"


    "Yes! It''s Gu style.


    Don''t you wake up


    Obviously, we all believe that the spread of gossip.


    In fact, we all know that even if she is not the president''s wife, she will not be an ordinary person.


    You know, a limited edition dress has to be a person with a strong family background. What''s more, she is a full-length limited edition now!


    However, women''s heart is like this. Even if they know that they are inferior to others, they have to pretend to be superior to others.


    "If I had, I would not have come."


    "Don''t believe..."


    "I don''t believe it."


    Look, this meeting has started again. I''m afraid the most talked about in the office now is not work, but gossip!


    "See if you''re alone with her."


    At this time, I don''t know who brought a magazine.


    The cover of the magazine is Gu qingkong and Guan Yike, which is a new issue.


    Although the above is a professional make-up, but still a glance can see that it is her.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes looked at her, and then at the women in the magazine.


    "Oh, really."


    "Yes, it is."


    "Is this Gu Shi''s president?"


    Some people can''t bear to see Gu qingkong. His face is not covered. Otherwise, how can we be moved by our sister Guan Yike, who has always been of high standard!


    Who said that men can''t handle beautiful women? It can be seen that beautiful women have no antibodies to handsome men, especially those rare and rich beautiful men like Gu qingkong!


    "En, um..."


    "Yes..."


    "Wow, how handsome!"


    This is not immediately someone looking at the magazine intoxicated, if you see I will really be fascinated in the past ah!


    "Don''t think about it, you guys..."


    "They already have a master."


    "Well, this woman doesn''t look so simple!""Otherwise, how can we have such a good fortune."


    "We''d better be careful!"


    "What are you afraid of?


    The ability of seducing men is high. You should pay attention to it!


    Don''t be taken away by her boyfriend, I don''t know! "


    Then there was a burst of laughter.


    Guan Yi can look at everyone there strange discussion, and everyone look at her strange eyes, heart more and more depressed.


    What she couldn''t stop was the laughter just now. Sometimes, what she was afraid of was not the laughter in front of her, but the laughter behind her, which was even more frightening.


    Everyone is like this for several days. She is always calm, but she can''t tell Gu qingkong.


    If Gu qingkong knew, she would not let go of these talkative people, but she was not willing to do that.


    Maybe they are just jealous of their high income!


    She doesn''t have to do anything here, but her salary is the highest here.


    So she is not willing to talk to them, if you know that they are thinking about her husband, I don''t know if she can be so calm.


    "Sister Guan."


    "Are they true?"


    "What


    "You are the president''s wife of Gu style enterprise."


    "Who told you all this?"


    "They talk all the time!"


    "You don''t know!"


    Guan Yi can be petrified, can we have fun together, what''s the matter!


    "Well, Madam President, is the food still appetizing here?"


    What I said just now has not been made clear. Now it is again.


    "It''s killing me! It''s still my life


    Guan Yi doesn''t know what words to use to describe his expression at the moment. He shakes his hand with chopsticks, pretends to be calm and continues to eat.


    But this action let the person nearby still see in the eye.


    "Not bad!"


    "What do you mean, Madam President?"


    Obviously, Guan Yi, who didn''t respond just now, now knows that she just said something about the president''s wife.


    "Don''t pretend to be Mrs. Gu. We all know."


    When the woman saw her expression and decided that she had no ability, she did not care about it. She asked the teacher for a crime.


    "Please take care of Mrs. Gu in the future!"


    Guan Yi can finally know what he is for. It turns out that he is for his own identity.


    At this time, Guan Yi can be thinking about whether he is wrong. Originally, he came out just because he didn''t want to be a rice borer.


    But now I didn''t think of my real identity and let myself be excluded by everyone.

 Chapter 1083

    "Sister Ling, what do you say about Guan Yi? She''s not as good-looking as you. She married such a handsome husband." Li Qian leans her back on the wall covered with light blue tiles. Her eyes are full of jealousy and her tone is full of flattery.


    Xia Ling takes lipstick away from her lips and looks at herself in the mirror with a pair of charming black pupils.


    In the mirror, her black hair is scattered on her shoulders at random, her deep V-shaped coat is decorated with her proud chest, her lips are red and teeth are white, her eyes are flowing, and she is sexy and provocative: "maybe someone else has good Kung Fu in bed?"


    She finished with a slight smile that seemed not to care, and continued to make up.


    There was a "click" of high heels in the corridor Sound, Xia Ling''s words so accidentally get into the front foot to step into the toilet door of Guan Yi can ear.


    Guan Yi can turn his mouth, some wronged. How can she have a bed? She''s good at Kung Fu. She''s just an idiot for that, OK!


    Although she thought like this, Xia Ling''s words seemed to have put something into Guan Yi''s heart. If she didn''t fight back, it would make her feel uncomfortable.


    She pursed her lips, raised her other foot and went into the bathroom. She picked her eyebrows and looked at the two people in the bathroom. Her eyes were a little cold: "people say that good-looking people are vicious. How can they keep on growing?"


    Li Qian looked at Guan Yi who suddenly entered the door, but she was a little flustered and embarrassed, but when she heard what she said, she was so angry that she glared round her eyes: "what do you mean?"


    Guan Yi ignored her and went straight in.


    Xia Ling and Li Qian are all aimed at her in the company. Because they don''t want to rely on Gu qingkong''s relationship and have been working as a rice bug at home, Guan Yi finds this company she likes to work for.


    It''s a pity that her boss has been courting her since he inquired about her relationship with Gu qingkong.


    I never let her work overtime. Late to leave early, not to mention, but also because of a small performance to her bonus and salary.


    These let Guan Yi can be a headache, God knows how she wants to be a little transparent quietly.


    About these matters, yi Ke also talked to her boss. Unfortunately, she agreed well during the conversation. As a result, the next day''s things were still delivered as usual, and the holidays were still put as usual.


    Some female colleagues who love gossip naturally guess what, among them, the colleagues who have a good family background are jealous and crazy when they ask about her identity. They will point at her from time to time, but it doesn''t matter. She turns a blind eye.


    But these people don''t know how to change this. Guan Yike thinks it''s time to remind them, so as to avoid the news that the boss has hidden her in the company one day. At that time, Gu qingkong must not let her work here.


    Seeing that Guan Yi doesn''t speak, Li Qian is even more angry. She has a pair of eyes hanging down. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking. Her eyes turn around, and a bad smile rises from the corner of her mouth. She moves quickly to push Guan Yi into the cubicle of the bathroom.


    Proud of the hairpin will be horizontal in the doorknob, with a successful smile on his face: "you stay in it!"


    "Li Qian, I tell you, don''t go too far!" Guan Yi, who was pushed into the compartment, sprained her ankle because she was unprepared. In pain, she took a breath of cold air, twisted a pair of thin eyebrows, patted the door and yelled.


    Li Qian face a stagnant, suddenly some regret just impulse. She can''t say how much she hates Guan Yike. She just can''t get used to her light and innocent look.


    More importantly, Guan Yike''s background is too strong. She felt that she had some problems.


    Is thinking of Li Qian''s hand has been unconsciously on the doorknob, want to open the door, suddenly across a white arm over the back of her hand.


    Li Qian looked up at Xia Ling, who had finished her make-up, and called out: "sister..."


    "Are you ready for the information the boss asked you to hand in this afternoon?"


    When Li Qian heard Xia Ling''s words, she responded: "ah..." A sound, but also ignore Guan Yi, can run away.


    At the moment, Xia Ling and Guan Yike are left in the bathroom. She pulls the doorknob symbolically with concern: "Guan Yike, don''t worry. The door is broken. I''ll find someone to open it. You wait."


    Guan Yi can feel warm in her heart. She thinks that Xialing has some status. Although she speaks badly, her heart is not too bad. She thanks and sits quietly on the toilet lid waiting for Xialing to come back.


    However, an hour later, two hours later, Guan Yi can look at the mobile phone constantly changing time number is very anxious.


    The signal here is not good, and the toilet on this floor is being repaired. Almost no one comes to this floor to solve physiological problems.


    Guan Yi can give himself a white eye to his mobile phone, hesitated, and broadcast the boss''s number on his mobile phone.


    But the phone rang twice and then hung up. Guan Yi was a little disconsolate. She just came to the company, because the boss''s attitude towards her and other colleagues was just like heaven and earth, so no matter how good her character was, she didn''t make a good friend.


    So think and try to play the boss''s number, this time did not even ring, the other party directly shut down.


    Guan Yi doesn''t want to trouble Gu qingkong to put her mobile phone in her pocket. She looks at the toilet cover in front of her eyes and tries to endure the pain in her ankle and climbs up.Just standing on the top of the toilet cover, he heard a sound of footwork outside the toilet. Guan Yike was very happy and yelled in his voice: "can you hear me? Can you open the door for me, I''m trapped here, thank you


    Seems to hear Guan Yike''s shouts, the man steps, some hesitant into the women''s bathroom.


    Guan Yi can look at the man at the door surprised, suddenly began to regret just ask for help.


    The man at the door was wearing a black cap and narrow eyes with aggressive desire.


    Zhang Yang pulls his lips and looks at Guan Yi''s defensive face. He is a little excited. He likes Guan Yike for a long time. He wants to get her from the first time he meets her!


    Just heard Xia Ling say that she was locked here, he didn''t believe it, but he still wanted to come here to confirm.


    Now, with only one man and few women, can Guan Yi, a woman with no power to bind a chicken, get rid of his control?


    As soon as he thought that the people he had been thinking about would be occupied by him, his face was covered with obscene light.


    Stride to Guan Yi''s lockable cubicle, twist the doorknob and pull it hard.


    "Bang..." A sound, Guan Yi can hold the door handle from the inside of the hand was a little bit of pain, in the second before Zhang Yang opened the door, she quickly locked the door from inside.


    But the bathroom door was not strong enough. She could only pull the handle to slow down the tension of publicity.


    "Guan Yi, don''t struggle. No matter how hard you struggle, it''s futile. Xia Ling has ordered construction here. No one will come tonight. Why don''t you cooperate with me? Maybe I''ll be gentle to you for the sake of liking you. "


    Listening to the words of lust implied in Zhang Yang''s voice, Guan Yi''s stomach is tumbling and disgusting.


    Taking advantage of the gap between Zhang Yang and the sliding door, Guan Yi quickly dials Gu qingkong''s phone.


    "Miss me?" That end is almost seconds, a sexy voice into the ear.


    Guan Yi can not care shy, voice with a bit choked and eager, words have not yet said to feel the calf to upload a cold touch.


    Doubt of Hang Mou then see a man''s hand is along her left ankle to touch up, another hand pinches tightly her right leg to let her move.


    "You let me go!" Guan Yi is so anxious that she can''t even care to speak. He throws the mobile phone at Zhang Yang''s arm that holds her calf.


    Zhang Yang snorted and pinched Guan Yike''s white and smooth leg like anger: "I warn you that you''d better be good, or I can''t guarantee that I will do anything to you!"

 Chapter 1084

    Gu qingkong, on the other end of the phone, when he heard Guan Yike''s weeping voice and the man''s warning, his blue veins burst on the back of his hand. The sudden chill on his body made the whole meeting room tremble. He looked at the man''s more and more ugly face in the first place with a timid face.


    Open the positioning, eyes Qin full of cold, Gu qingkong Huoran got up and walked out.


    "Publicity, you and I have no grudge, why do you treat me like this?"


    Guan Yi knows that Gu qingkong will come to save her, so she deliberately softens her voice in an attempt to bring Zhang Yang''s obviously excited mood back to peace.


    Aware that Guan Yi is no longer so tough, Zhang Yang is also a little softhearted. Looking at his bruised white leg, he stretched out his fingers and gently stroked it up: "I just like you and want to get you."


    "But I''m married." Guan Yi can resist the disgusting feeling in his heart, squat down slowly and hold the hairpin tightly in his hand.


    "Don''t you think, with married women More exciting, more satisfying? "


    Listening to Zhang Yang''s more and more obscene words, Guan Yi can no longer help stabbing his hairpin into his arm.


    "Ah Zhang Yang yelled, and his whole face became twisted. He spat on the ground and stood up to pull the doorknob.


    The moment the door opens, Guan Yike subconsciously wants to run out over Zhang Yang, but Zhang Yang can''t do what she wants. She raises her hand and pushes it hard. Guan Yike staggers down on the toilet cover, her back is hurt, and her beautiful facial features are wrinkled together.


    Zhang Yang''s eyes are scarlet, and his bloody hand pinches Guan Yike''s neck. His voice rises a little: "dare you stab me?"


    At this time, the bathroom is very dark because of the backlight. Because of the high floor, the wind from the window is very strong. The cold Guan Yi can''t help shivering.


    "Zhang Yang, your mother is still in the hospital. I hope you can calm down and think about her." Difficult from the lips squeeze out a word, Guan Yi can be a small face because of choking up red: "I''m the person you can''t provoke."


    The first half of her words made Zhang Yang droop his eyes. The second half of her words aroused his anger. He was too lazy to talk with Guan Yike. Zhang Yang raised his bloody hand and tore off Guan Yike''s coat.


    Although the bathroom is dark, he can''t see the skin of Guan Yike, but when the clothes are torn, the sound of the moment still severely stimulates the publicity of the senses. Some excitedly press his hand on Guan Yike''s smooth and round shoulder and lower his head to kiss him.


    The pain from his back made Zhang Yang yell. He wanted to stand up, but found that he couldn''t use the force at all. The spine of his back seemed to be broken, and his face turned white with pain.


    Guan Yike looks at the man who wrapped his coat around him, bends down and holds him up. Tears burst the dike in an instant: "empty..."


    Gu qingkong kisses her tears from the corners of her eyes. Her handsome face is as cold as a knife. Her eyes are so sharp that they are cold at the bottom of her eyes: "who gives you the courage to touch my woman?"


    When he said this, his dark eyes locked the publicity lying on the ground, and his whole body condensed the spirit of killing.


    This group of people will not have a good life in the future.


    That publicity, it is said, will never have offspring.


    No, he can hardly do what he wants to do.


    Even if he''s lucky enough to win the lottery, he doesn''t have that physical instinct.


    That''s what you deserve.


    In the words of President Gu, that is: "all rapists should be castrated..."


    ����


    "Gu qingkong, Gu Konghai and Gu konglan are all out." Guan Yike stands on the sofa and shouts to the people upstairs who are in charge of their own affairs: "come out, come out for a family meeting."


    Guan Yi didn''t often hold family meetings. Usually, when there was a big event, he would summon a family to discuss things around the coffee table. I remember that the last family meeting was two years ago.


    Gu konglan was the first person to show his head. When he heard that he wanted to hold a family meeting, Gu konglan brightened his eyes and ran downstairs in a hurry.


    Gu Konghai and Gu qingkong step out of the room almost at the same time. At that time, Gu konglan has already run downstairs to stand with Guan Yike, so they look up together.


    Gu Qingqing heard that there was going to be a family meeting, which was also very calm, walking leisurely, with a face of indifference. Gu Konghai is just a miniature version of Gu qingkong. As a young man, his face is not filled with a smile that belongs to children. Some of them are young and mature, which makes Guan Yi worry about Gu Konghai''s growth.


    "Wow, empty sea, you look like dad." Gu konglan exclaimed to one side that Gu konglan didn''t recognize his elder brother who was a few seconds earlier, but Guan Yike and Gu qingkong both know that Gu konglan is the best for Gu Konghai.


    After everyone was seated, Guan Yike solemnly said to them, "today I call you here for a meeting. Naturally, there is something to announce."


    Gu qingkong''s eyes are full of doting. Looking at his wife''s serious appearance, he has the style of a mother."Well..." Guan Yi can pause, and then a naughty face to Gu qingkong and the children said: "why don''t you guess what I want to say first."


    Gu qingkong is speechless. Just now, she boasted that her wife has the style of being the head of the family. She spoke in this tone in a twinkling of an eye, but this kind of wife is her own, some stupid and some lovely.


    "Mom bought us delicious food." Gu konglan is the first to say his guess, while Guan Yi can see Gu konglan''s desire for food.


    "Well Mom decided not to have dad Gu Konghai also said it. Hearing it, Gu qingkong looked at his son with some hatred. He thought, how can I have such a stupid son in Gu qingkong''s wise life.


    Guan Yike looks at Gu qingkong''s face and says, "ha ha ha Ha ha ha... " I''m laughing.


    Feeling Gu qingkong''s desire to kill people, he quickly changed his mouth: "mom is going to take us to the playground!"


    "Well It''s close, but not quite right. " Guan Yi thinks about it and answers seriously.


    Finally, Gu qingkong, Guan Yi can take a look at Gu qingkong, which means: "don''t talk nonsense." Gu qingkong understood and nodded.


    "Is the wife going to have another child?" Gu qingkong looks at Guan Yike jokingly. Guan Yike''s heart is broken. Don''t Gu qingkong know that every time he says this, it will cause panic.


    "Wow, mom is going to have a baby again!" Gu Kong blue beside excited way.


    "Wow, we''re going to have brothers and sisters again!" Gu Kong Hai, who has always been calm, is not calm at this time. He said to Guan Yi Ke, "Mom, I want a little brother."


    Guan Yi naturally knows Gu Kong Hai''s thoughts. If he has a little brother, someone will play with him. Gu Kong Lan is a girl, so Gu Kong Hai doesn''t want to play with her. Gu Qing Kong is too cold, so no one in his family can play with him.


    Gu qingkong knows that Guan Yike is quite likely to be pregnant. After all, he has a strong desire and doesn''t take any protective measures. Sometimes he is often on the sofa or in the kitchen. If Gu qingkong wants to, when can''t he.


    In fact, Guan Yi can do this to see the children and Gu qingkong''s wishes. Now it seems that Gu qingkong hopes to have another child, and Gu Konghai and Gu konglan are also interested in it, and they are very excited.


    It seems that she has to consider this matter carefully, Guan Yi thinks in her heart.


    "Although you are all wrong..." Guan Yike said with regret: "but I already know your wishes."

 Chapter 1085

    "So, in the evening, I''ll ask your father to arrange for the chef to come to our house to cook." Guan Yike said that this is to meet Gu konglan''s wish.


    "And Xiao Hai''s wish is what I want to announce today." On a mysterious face, he said: "tomorrow, my family will drive to the countryside, OK?"


    "Yes, yes!" The children all look excited when they hear about it. It''s true that going to the countryside to relax is very valuable in the busy life of the city. Guan Yike looks forward to tomorrow.


    Gu qingkong seems calm on the surface, but in fact, he has a little hope for tomorrow''s life. It seems that he hasn''t experienced rural life for a long time.


    Because Guan Yike announced the news early in the morning, the children are so excited that they can''t do anything all day. So Guan Yike plans to go to the mall with his family to see if there are any things that may be used tomorrow.


    Almost in the evening, their family came back from the shopping mall. Seeing their tired and groaning, Guan Yi couldn''t help laughing happily. It seems that they haven''t had such a family together for a long time.


    And after Gu Qingqing invited the chef, Gu Qingqing left home and went to the company, which made Guan Yi feel a bit lost.


    Gu qingkong didn''t go home until 11 p.m., and the children were all asleep.


    What Gu qingkong brings to Guan Yike is very bad news. Tomorrow, Gu qingkong''s company will hold a meeting with all its branches. How can he be absent as president


    Guan Yi was not happy at that time and asked: "why didn''t you say it earlier? Can''t you tell us before I made an appointment with the children? Or do you want me to tell the children tomorrow morning that today''s schedule is cancelled? "


    Guan Yi can finish, also ignore Gu qingkong behind, turned and entered the bedroom, and locked the door, empty leave Gu qingkong a person standing outside the door.


    Gu Qingqing smiles outside the door and says, "this silly girl."


    The next morning, when Guan Yike opened the door, Gu Konghai and Gu konglan were ready to go.


    And Guan Yi can be in front of the bedroom door, also did not find Gu qingkong figure, probably went to the study to sleep, after all, he has an important meeting today, also can''t stay up all night!


    When Guan Yike gritted her teeth and told the bad news to the children, both of them looked disappointed. But in the end is the child, lost for a while, and then replaced by a happy mood.


    Guan Yike and his two children are on the road to the countryside. They are still talking and laughing. The main purpose of this trip is to solve Gu Konghai''s problem. Now it seems that Gu Konghai is also looking forward to his trip to the countryside.


    Only the only regret is that Gu qingkong can''t come with them.


    "Finally in the country!" Guan Yi can open her arms and take a deep breath of the fresh air. She says with emotion.


    Gu Konghai and Gu konglan are also learning from Guan Yike, breathing the fresh air that the city does not have.


    Because Guan Yike and his wife came in the early morning, they planned to play first and then decide what to eat at noon. Instead of playing with the two children, Guan Yike sat on the hillside alone and looked at the two children. At this time, she thought, if Gu qingkong is here, then their family can be together.


    The two children had no conceited pettiness at all. Instead, they played happily in the grass and even could roll on the grass without considering whether their clothes would be dirty or not.


    At this time, Gu Kong Hai is playing happily with his sister Gu Kong Lan. Instead of the usual high cold, he returns to the innocence of a child.


    Of course, the scenery of the countryside is not only the green grass, there is a clear stream beside the grass, the water is clear, and you can often see the carp coming and going in the water.


    So Guan Yi can propose: "why don''t we have fish at noon today?" Guan Yi can think again: "you two children go to the mountain to pick some wild mushrooms together. If you meet bad people, you will shout for your mother." This is also to train children''s ability to survive in the wild.


    Guan Yike''s proposal was soon seconded by the two children, so Guan Yike taught them some common sense about how to distinguish whether wild mushrooms are poisonous or not.


    When two children go to the mountain to pick mushrooms, Guan Yike is in a daze at the stream alone. She is thinking about how to put fish in her girl''s house.


    It seems that TV is to find a bamboo pole, and then stand in the stream, just fish.


    But where did the bamboo come from in the countryside, so she found a long and hard branch.


    "Oh It doesn''t seem to be as simple as it is on TV Guan Yike tried four or five times and then failed. At this time, she tied her long skirt to her knees and stood barefoot in the stream.


    "Ha ha..." There are two chuckles coming from behind. Guan Yi seems to be Gu qingkong''s voice, but how can it be? He must be crazy about Gu qingkong, so he ignores the sound and sticks in the fish."You silly girl, you can''t even fish." Behind that voice rang out again, so Guan Yi can turn around to see the man, just look back, see is Gu qingkong leaning on the hillside to see him fishing.


    "Gu qingkong!" Guan Yike was shocked: "aren''t you in a meeting? Why did you suddenly come to the countryside again Or do I really miss you? I''m crazy. " Guan Yi can never believe his eyes.


    "Ha ha, maybe it''s you girl. I think I''m crazy." Gu qingkong said with a smile.


    "Gu qingkong! Too much deception... " Guan Yi is angry. He wants to go to Gu qingkong, but he forgets that he is standing in the water at this time. When his feet slip, he is about to fall into the stream.


    Gu qingkong looked in his eyes and flew together to embrace Guan Yike, who was about to fall into the water: "you stupid girl, you can''t stand steadily!"


    However, after Gu qingkong helps Guan Yike catch the fish, he turns to leave.


    Guan Yi can quickly catch up: "Gu qingkong! Aren''t you new here? Why are you leaving again? " Then he hugged Gu qingkong for fear that if he didn''t pay attention, he would leave.


    Gu qingkong left a kiss on Guan Yike''s forehead: "silly girl, I won''t go." Gu qingkong looks at Guan Yi''s confused eyes and explains, "I just want to hide and surprise the children."


    Guan Yi can only react that Gu qingkong didn''t go to the meeting at all, just to surprise the children and her.


    When the two children came back from picking wild mushrooms from the mountain, they saw that Guan Yi had already cooked the fish and smelled the fragrance.


    "Well, I don''t know when Dad will be able to come, so our family can have roast fish." Gu Kong blue in the side some regrets way.


    "Look! Someone''s swimming there Gu Konghai found that in the downstream of the current, there was a person swimming in a small pool formed by the current.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Guan Yike suggests that she naturally knows that the swimmer is Gu qingkong.


    When Guan Yike and his two children go to Xiaotan, they both find that the swimmer in the pool is Gu qingkong, and there are three swimming circles on the bank. So Gu Konghai and Gu konglan both take the swimming circles and jump into the pool to find Gu qingkong.


    "Dad, Dad! How nice of you to be here Both children said excitedly.


    "All right, children, shall we go to dinner first?" Guan Yike says to one side that Gu qingkong really is. Can''t he wait for them to finish their meal before swimming

 Chapter 1086

    The sunshine is bright, the warm wind is warm, and the warm light shines on the body, which makes people''s mood more beautiful.


    Gu konglan and Gu Konghai, each carrying a bag, follow the pace of the teacher and other students and walk on the way to spring outing.


    Last night, they asked Guan Yike to prepare many delicious snacks for them. It can be said that they packed a big bag full of them, but they didn''t think it was enough. They just wanted to hold the bag until they couldn''t hold it any longer. They thought they would be happy to have food, but the two little guys forgot one of the most important factors, that is, it was too heavy, so heavy that they had to put their little shoulders on It''s all bent.


    "Smelly girl, it''s all your fault. If you hadn''t asked mommy to prepare so much food for you, would it be so heavy at this moment? It''s good now. We can''t walk before we reach our destination. " Gu Konghai constantly complains that now he is really sweating. It''s not enough to carry a big bag of his own. He has to share another share of the weight for Gu Konghai. There''s no way. Who makes him his brother? Gu Konghai wants to cry.


    "Hello, Gu Konghai, it''s not right for you to say that. It''s not only me who asked mommy to prepare food for us. Aren''t you very happy at that time, just like me, you didn''t give up until you couldn''t hold up the bag. Do you mean me?" Gu konglan pouts her lips habitually and accuses her brother. Although she is greedy, she seldom comes out for a spring outing. Are you happy? Besides, she is not the only one who is greedy. That stinky brother is not the same.


    "Please, I''m doing it for you. Who doesn''t know you''re a glutton. If you don''t fill it up, it''s time for you to be in a mood again." Gu Kong Hai frowned helplessly. He was kind-hearted. Besides, he is not helping Gu Kong Lan to share the weight.


    Two little guys are making a lot of noise along the way. You complain about me and I accuse you. Time passes quietly. Finally, they arrive at the destination of spring outing, BaiCaoYuan.


    It is a beautiful landscape with blue sea, blue sky and lush bamboos. The most important thing is that there are all kinds of animals here. It''s a good place for children to play.


    We follow the pace of the teacher, stop and walk all the way, finally, tired, we sit on the ground on a lawn, the next is the free time.


    Gu konglan was hungry after walking for such a long time. As soon as she heard that she could move freely, she immediately sat down, took out her bulging backpack, and couldn''t wait to pour out the snacks. She just heard: "wow..." Suddenly, snacks spilled all over the lawn.


    "Wow, Gu konglan, you''ve brought so much food. It''s the rhythm of coming to the party!" See Gu Kong blue with so much food, a few small partners in front of a bright, all gathered over.


    "Yes, yes, these are all prepared for me by my mother. Do you want to eat them? Let''s do it together. " Gu konglang warmly greets his companions.


    "Your mother is really good. She has brought you so many delicious food. Gu konglan, you are so happy." All my friends envied me.


    "Of course, my mother is the best in the world." Gu Kong Lan said with pride.


    Not far away, Gu Konghai is also sharing snacks with his friends. However, unlike Gu Konghai, he contributes all his snacks to his friends, so that he can relax. If he carries them back, he will never do it. Instead of doing so, he would rather share them with his friends. As for himself, he can have a good rest By this leisurely time, he lay on the grass and bathed in the sunshine.


    "Hello, Gu Konghai, let''s eat together." See Gu Kong Hai lying on the grass, eyes closed, Gu Kong blue warm call.


    "No, you can solve it yourself. You''d better clean it up for me. I won''t carry it back for you." Gu Konghai said in a loud voice. They were about 10 meters apart. He was afraid that some people would not be able to hear. He deliberately raised his voice.


    "Cut." Seeing that he was rejected, Gu konglan turned his lips. This smelly brother is really good. How are they coming for a spring outing? He''s so good that he even lies on the grass and sleeps. Please, if you want to sleep, you can go back and sleep enough. I really don''t understand the amorous feelings at all. Gu konglan thought to herself.


    In order to mobilize his brother''s enthusiasm, Gu Kong''s eyes turned and immediately stood up and ran to Gu Kong Hai.


    The clattering of footsteps from far to near, Gu Konghai subconsciously opened his eyes, it doesn''t matter. It really scared him. Gu Konghai twisted his round little body and came closer to him.


    Gu Konghai sat up in an instant. He was just about to welcome his sister calmly, but unexpectedly, Gu konglan I fell a big somersault.


    Just listen to a bang, everyone''s eyes suddenly turned over, the original noisy noise immediately quieted down, because their eyes were completely attracted by Gu Kong blue.


    Gu konglan was lying on the ground all around, looking like a big round character.


    "Ha ha ha Ha ha ha... " Bursts of laughter came and echoed across the grass."Gu konglan, you are so funny. You can wrestle like this, and your posture is so graceful. It''s so funny." The guys all admire Gu konglan''s wrestling level. Normal people trip most. Ordinary people can''t do this kind of posture.


    Gu Konghai saw that his sister was really stupid and hopeless. He suddenly felt a headache. He could fall like this. What did he say? He didn''t want to play with Gu Konghai.


    But who let her be his sister? In desperation, Gu Konghai had to stand up, sighed leisurely, walked slowly to Gu konglan''s side and gently lifted his sister up.


    Gu konglan finally turned over. She looked sad and aggrieved. Looking at her brother, she turned her lips. It was really embarrassing. She buried her head in Gu konglang''s arms, getting lower and lower. She was really embarrassed.


    "I said Gu konglan, you don''t admit that you are stupid at ordinary times. Now you know, you are not a little stupid. You are so stupid that you can''t help it. Do you know? I really admire you when you can run and fall and eat shit. " Gu Konghai patted his sister''s back and joked.


    "Stinking at empty sea, I''m like this. You still have to tease me. Hum, what a bad guy. I''m not looking for you." Gu Kong blue pouted, and full of grief, not because of Gu Konghai, she was also kind to invite Gu Kong to eat snacks together. Who knows that the lawn on the road suck, so not to force, actually hurt her fall, it is too much.


    "Do you mean to say that I made you do it too much? I have snacks and I will eat them myself. Who wants to eat yours, idiot?" Gu Konghai couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He knew that his sister was not smart, but he could wrestle all the way, and he was so stupid that he was drunk.

 Chapter 1087

    "Hiss." Gu konglang doesn''t want to pay attention to Gu Konghai any more. He wants to struggle to stand up, but as soon as he starts to walk, a pain suddenly strikes: "it''s so painful. Gu Konghai, please take a look at me. What''s wrong with me?"


    Feel Gu Kong blue discomfort, sensitive as Gu Kong Hai, he immediately bent down, hold Gu Kong Blue''s leg, check carefully. There was no trauma on the surface, except for a little bruise and redness on the ankle, there was nothing else, I think it was twisted. Gu Konghai doesn''t know much about medicine, but mummy has taught him a little.


    "Idiot, you sprained your ankle. It seems that you can''t move now. You can only sit here quietly and enjoy the beautiful scenery." Gu Konghai said with a smile.


    "What? No, they are here to play. Since it''s a spring outing, how can they just sit still? No, no Gu konglang began to protest.


    "Don''t be wordy. The pain is that you are not me. If you want to play like this, you can try it. Don''t cry when it hurts." Gu Konghai frowned. Her sister is really not easy to worry about.


    Gu konglan''s stubborn character is also very similar to Guan Yike. Listening to Gu Konghai''s words, she doesn''t believe it. She has to prove that her feet are OK. She struggles to stand up, but after only one second, she sits down again with a bang. The pain on her ankle makes her have to give up this idea.


    "Damn it." Gu konglan bowed his head and pursed his lips.


    Gu Konghai see sister so persistent, had no choice but to sigh, this character, is also possible.


    After thinking about something in her mind, Gu Konghai stood up and walked towards a convenience store. Gu Konghai was looking at Gu Konghai and left without looking back. Her heart was very sad. This was good. Even Gu Konghai ignored her. How could she go back?


    Gu konglan feels her ankles. At this moment, she misses her mom and dad very much. If mom is there, she will help her.


    Thinking, she is more and more uncomfortable, lying on his legs motionless, dejected.


    A few minutes later, Gu Konghai came out of the convenience store with a towel on his hand and steaming hot. He went to Gu konglan again, bent down, put Gu konglan''s sprained foot on his leg, and covered the warm towel.


    A warm current is spreading around his ankle. Gu Konghai looks up and bumps into Gu Konghui''s eyes: "eh, Gu Konghai, why are you back?"


    "If I don''t come back, some people will have to go to Mommy and complain." Gu Konghai looks after his sister like a big brother. There''s no way. Who let mommy give her to him.


    Seeing his brother''s rare love, Gu konglan''s heart was full of beauty and chuckled. The relationship between the two brothers and sisters was getting better and better.


    Guan Yike thinks something''s wrong at home recently. Konghai is always quiet and cold. She can accept it, but even Gu konglan, who is always mischievous, can stay at home peacefully. She thinks it''s incredible.


    "Empty blue! Come to mom Guan Yi can always feel that there is something wrong with her daughter''s appearance, and is determined to make a good cross examination.


    This is not just to see Gu Kong blue out of the ordinary, early in the morning to get up, is skipping downstairs, immediately stopped her.


    "Mom, what''s the matter? Are you missing dad again? How long has it been? " Gu Kong blue smiles and rushes into Guan Yi''s arms. He asks in an unorthodox way.


    Guan Yike patted her little ass lightly and said with a smile: "it''s not as serious as your father!"


    "Where is it?" Gu Kong Lan leans her small head against her neck like a coquettish girl.


    Gu konglan''s hair is black and bright. She gently follows her daughter''s hair. Guan Yike looks at her appearance and feels a lot of emotion. If she hadn''t insisted on staying, she would have cut it off by herself!


    Think of Gu Kong Lan''s capricious behavior again recently, Guan Yi can''t help asking: "Kong Lan, what''s the matter with you recently?"


    "Nothing! Why does mom ask that? " Gu Kong blue asks a way back, to go up daughter Wu Liu''s big eyes, Guan Yi can suddenly some unnatural, how also don''t want to say to understand directly.


    "Are you making my brother angry again?" Guan Yi can try to ask a question.


    Smell speech, Gu Kong blue subconsciously toot up cherry like small mouth, helpless mouth, at this time it seems to be a small adult: "Mom, I think it''s the kind of old trouble? Am I that ignorant? " Although she: "criminal record..." It''s a little more.


    Guan Yi can smoke from the corner of her mouth. She does have an idea about this, but she can''t hurt her daughter''s self-esteem! What if my daughter really looks like a man in the future?


    "Of course not!" What happened to my daughter? Guan Yi denied it and said: "white lies..."


    "Do you already have someone you like?" After a long silence, Guan Yi slowly squeezed out a sentence from his mouth.


    Maybe it''s a little younger to talk about whether she likes or not at this age, but she also has precocious children. Maybe Gu konglan is one of them. She is also very open-minded. If her daughter really has someone she likes, she won''t object."What on earth are you thinking, mom?" This time it''s Gu Kong Lan, who''s shaking the corners of his mouth.


    She is still a child! What on earth is her confused mother thinking? Is she going to marry her out so early?


    Think of here, Gu Kong blue can''t help shaking all over, jump out of Guan Yike''s arms: "Mom, you first busy! I have to do my homework. Let''s go first! " Finish saying, step to open small short leg to rub to rub of run away.


    "Empty blue..." Guan Yi can put down his hand, a burst of speechless looking at his daughter like the back of running for life.


    Daughter! Do you know that you even run in the direction of the kitchen, which is deliberately telling her the situation inside?


    She has long found that Gu Kong Lan not only stays at home, but also runs to the kitchen when she is free? Guan Yi can be very confused, eat someone to prepare, daughter is not picky, what can you mind?


    She slowed down and quietly approached the kitchen, and attached her ear to the door. There was a murmur inside. The cook was cooking food in the kitchen, and from time to time she could hear Gu konglan''s breath. She was obviously very excited. When she went in later, she found that there was nothing at all. At that time, she really didn''t understand.


    So Gu empty blue sneak into the kitchen, Guan Yi can easily eavesdrop on the day after several days, Guan Yi but really can''t stand it.


    Not only did she not find anything, but also deepened her sense of guilt in her heart. Isn''t it not good for her to pry into Gu Kong Lan''s little secret like this?


    But on second thought, Gu konglan is really not right. She must have met something, so she regained her spirit, adhering to the principle of breaking the casserole to find out the reason for her daughter.


    One afternoon, after Gu konglan sneaked out of the kitchen, Guan Yike stood directly at the door of the kitchen, smiling openly at the chef.


    "What can I do for you, madam?" Guan Yi can be such a look, the Chef immediately feel that the whole person is not good, quickly asked.


    Guan Yi can step forward and close the door with his hands behind his back, as if he was afraid that someone would hear him.


    "Master Su! I don''t know what happened to my empty blue recently. It''s not only very peaceful, but also always running to the kitchen. My mother can''t figure it out! So today is to ask... "

 Chapter 1088

    Guan Yi laments like sorrow, but master Su, who was very nervous, breathes a sigh. He thinks Guan Yi is going to trouble him!


    "This is it Master Su slowly wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "in fact, miss, it''s nothing wrong. It''s probably that the playful heart has been transferred to another place recently. That''s not true!" Master Su pointed to the mess of the glass table and said, "I''m addicted to making cakes again. I''m crying and asking me to give it to her! Every day is a mess. I''m busy cleaning it up! "


    "Is there anything else you want to ask, madam?"


    Guan Yi can awkwardly shake her head, thanks to her thinking of so many possibilities, the result is just a misunderstanding: "so, I say, this child has made trouble for you again!"


    Master Su waved his hand politely: "you''re welcome. It''s my honor to teach miss. I can''t wait for it!"


    I can''t wait Guan Yi can look at Su master still stick a ball of black don''t know what hand, stiff nodded.


    "Maybe as soon as she learns how to make cakes, she will fall in love with the things that girls love to make? Isn''t your wish come true faster, madam, and miss doesn''t have to run all day long! " Master Su was so relieved.


    Guan yikedun''s eyes brightened: "master Su, thank you very much!" She exited the kitchen excitedly.


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome!" Master Su, who didn''t know why, replied stupidly.


    This incident gives Guan Yi an idea, even at the dinner table to think out of God, until Gu Qing Qing gently patted her on the shoulder to wake up, why not take this opportunity to let her daughter stay at home?


    "Guan Yike, what''s the matter with you today, absent-minded?" Looking at the little wife''s worried appearance, Gu qingkong could not help but ask in a voice. At last, he added: "it''s not really like Kong Lan. Do you miss me very much?"


    Guan Yi can smell speech, not angry stare at him, a person: "old not serious, how can still believe children''s nonsense!" Although it''s blaming, I''m glad that Gu qingkong is so approachable.


    After dinner, Gu qingkong went upstairs to prepare information. Gu Konghai was still as cold as before. He went upstairs to read a book. Gu konglan also wiped the oil stains on his mouth and said, "Mom, I went to play, too." With that, he was about to run.


    "Empty blue, wait a minute!" Guan Yi can not be so fast this time, nor as usual sitting on the sofa in the living room to rest, but with a smile on his face staring at Gu Kong blue.


    "Mom..." Guan Yi can be such a look, Gu Kong blue suddenly feel all over the hair, in front of the table a hesitation.


    "What are you hiding from? I can''t eat you Guan Yike''s big eyes glared, strode forward and gently bent down. Suddenly, he mysteriously approached his daughter and whispered in her ear: "don''t you want to learn how to make cakes? I''m not afraid to disturb master Su''s rest so late? "


    "Yes Gu Kong blue with solid eyes nodded subconsciously: "then I''d better not go now!" As soon as the voice falls, Gu konglan looks at Guan Yike with a smile.


    "Mom! You already know that, don''t you? You lied to me! I have to say it myself Gu Kong blue resentful, in the heart of the secret sigh of Guan Yi can cunning.


    Guan Yi''s smile grew stronger: "don''t you want to learn how to make cakes? Master Su is tired enough to cook our meals at ordinary times. Are you not going to let people rest at night? "


    "What shall we do?" Gu konglan lamented that if she invited the West Point master, she could not hide anything. Why did she work so hard for so long?


    "What else do you have to worry about with your mother''s ready-made cake chef here?" Guan Yi''s elated voice came from his ear.


    Gu konglan was excited and almost jumped into her arms: "Mom! Really? "


    "Of course!" The tone was very positive.


    "But that''s what you said last time?" Gu konglan suddenly remembers that Guan Yi vowed to teach her how to play marbles. What happened? Not only failed to learn, but also made a mess at home.


    "It was a mistake last time, a mistake!" What she said is really true. Although she is not good at playing marbles and making cakes, she is really good at it.


    "Then make one for me first!" Gu konglang strongly demanded.


    Seeing that her daughter doesn''t believe in herself, Guan Yi can''t swallow this breath. If she fails to speak, how can she raise her head in front of this little girl? "Good!" he said


    Do what you say! Guan Yike orders Gu konglan to prepare egg white, flour, water and other materials for her. Then she rolls up her sleeves and starts a big fight.


    Although Gu konglan didn''t do very well in making cakes before, she was very good at doing chores. Now I see Guan Yike''s extremely professional appearance, which seems to be better than master Su''s.


    Wait until a few minutes later, the cake fresh out of the oven, golden luster, very lovely and attractive, Gu Kong blue to Guan Yi can already be bright star eyes.


    "Mom! I knew you were the best. Please teach meGuan Yi doesn''t care about her daughter''s behavior. Instead, she suddenly asks, "if you want to learn these skills, then you will stay at home and pinch my shoulder and beat my back!" Now it''s time for my daughter to settle down!


    Gu Kong Lan hesitated for a while and immediately nodded: "good!" What''s more important now than making a cake: "here Yes, that''s it A little more Push! Will it?... " Guan Yi can sit on the sofa with her legs cocked up. She looks very relaxed.


    And behind is a pair of hands, and the master of that hand is Gu Qinglan. At this moment, Gu Qinglan is beating Guan Yike''s back and pinching his shoulder. If you want to be more diligent, you have to be more diligent. A pair of: "dogleg..." It''s the way you look.


    Gu Qinglan, with a smile on her face, whispered to Guan Yike and said, "Miss Guan, are you still satisfied?"


    Guan Yi can''t wait to nod his head immediately. His eyes are half narrowed, and the corners of his mouth rise slightly. He draws a perfect arc: "satisfied, satisfied, of course, and then use some more force."


    "Yes."


    The servants nearby could not help but blush at the appearance of the two masters. Their two masters can do strange things every day. They are just like two little living treasures, which makes people worry.


    For example, last month, Gu Qinglan and Guan Yike were going to the library of Tianyi Square Center to read a book, but somehow they got into a quarrel It can''t be said to be noisy, because only Gu Qinglan was angry there.


    The reason is that Gu Qinglan''s library card is missing, but Guan Yi can keep it.


    "Mom! I gave you my library card last week! You don''t want to deny it. " Gu Qinglan stares at Guan Yike, trying to see what she is thinking, but it is in vain.


    Guan Yi can leisurely load things into her bag, as if she didn''t hear what she was saying. She just glanced at her lightly, then turned around to look for another thing.


    "Mom, if you don''t find my library card today, you can''t go to the library by yourself!" Gu Qinglan see Guan Yi can ignore her, will be more angry. Just as he said this, he turned around angrily and told the servant to close the door tightly, not even a fly could come in!

 Chapter 1089

    The servants looked at each other, not knowing what to do. After all, it''s not the first time that they have quarreled with each other. It''s all their servants who are harmed every time, and they can''t bear it!


    Seeing that they were not moved, Gu Qinglan became even more angry. She stamped her feet angrily, as if she were a princess, and ordered, "didn''t you hear what I said? Hurry up


    Servants see Gu Qinglan is really angry, they do not hesitate, quickly closed the door, and blocked in front of the door, do not let Guan Yi can leave.


    In fact, Gu Qinglan is usually very good to them, but this time he hesitated and was forced by Guan Yi, so he didn''t care about the etiquette and tutoring, so he yelled out directly.


    Guan Yi is not worried. She has a smile on her face and says to her, "my dear little blue, are you sure Can you lock me in this way? "


    Gu Qinglan suddenly confused, what does Guan Yike mean by this?


    See, Guan Yi can slowly walk to the window, slowly open the window, to Gu Qinglan than a: "V......" Hand shape, a turn over, body light jumped out of the window, the head does not turn away.


    Gu Qinglan just reflected that they live on the first floor, so it''s easy to jump down. Thinking of this, Gu Qinglan grits her teeth and wants to pull Yike back right now. But in the end, she has no choice but to shake her head and go back to her room.


    In fact, Guan Yi really lost her library card. In order to prevent Gu Qinglan from getting angry, she can only do so.


    Guan Yi can win this war.


    For another example, last month -


    the weather was fine and sunny, which was a good weather for traveling.


    Gu qingkong plans to have a good vacation with his family.


    But, who knows, the car ran out of gas on the way, and at this time, it happened that his mobile phone also ran out of power, and the other three people didn''t bring their mobile phones. This makes Gu qingkong very helpless.


    "You say, what should we do?" Gu qingkong looks indifferent. Sitting in the car, he looks at Guan Yike sideways. Guan Yike shook his head. He didn''t know what to do.


    Gu Qingqing looks back at Gu Qinglan and Gu Qinghai and asks them to help.


    Both of them shook their heads, and they didn''t know how to look.


    Just at this time, a tricycle came out from the side of the driveway. It was very small. Counting the driver, there were only three people sitting down.


    Gu qingkong and Guan Yike discuss with the driver and spend more money to sit down for four people. But the driver refused to leave them alone. He must not overload.


    Guan Yi has no choice but to work with the other three people.


    "How about Stone scissors and paper. " Gu Qinghai suggested.


    "That''s a good idea. That''s it." Guan Yike agreed.


    "Well, I agree." Gu Qinglan''s face is full of joy. She has never lost in stone scissors!


    ������ Well


    In fact, Gu qingkong didn''t want to agree, which is too naive. But also looked at the other three people look forward to the eyes, had no choice but to nod.


    So, four people together, stone scissors, paper, the last person who lost, will have to run behind the electric car, can''t sit on the car.


    "Stone scissors, paper!"


    Guan Yike: stone. Gu Qingqing: scissors. Gu Qinglan: scissors. Gu Qinghai, it''s cloth.


    "Ah It''s a pity that it''s a draw Guan Yi can toot a small mouth, a look of disappointment.


    "Mom, don''t be too proud!" Gu Qinglan stares at Guan Yike. She is a mother who loves to show off!


    Guan Yi shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m very good. What can you do to me..." It''s just a gnashing of teeth.


    Gu qingkong is helpless, but Gu Qinghai doesn''t seem to see it. He is as calm as he should be. He looks like "it''s none of his business, hanging high".


    "Stone scissors, paper."


    Guan Yike: scissors. Gu qingkong: stone. Gu Qinglan: stone. Gu Qinghai: cloth.


    "Gu Qinghai! How can you make a cloth again Gu Qinglan doesn''t like it. Does he have a snack with us? It''s always a draw. If we go on like this, when will we be able to decide the outcome.


    Gu Qinghai just glanced at her coldly and turned to ignore her.


    "Stone scissors, paper!"


    This time, what Guan Yi can produce is scissors, while the other three people are all cloth.


    "Yes Guan Yi is very happy.


    "Stone scissors, paper."


    ����


    I don''t know how many innings have passed, and I finally won.


    The loser is Gu Qinglan.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Gu Qinglan didn''t expect that she had always played with stone scissors and paper, and she had never made mistakes. Did she lose today?"Qinglan, I''m willing to accept defeat..." Guan Yike''s face is full of schadenfreude. She doesn''t want to help her at all.


    So, our dear Miss Gu Qinglan ran hundreds of kilometers all the way and finally got home.


    If it''s just like this, the servants are not particularly surprised. The most important thing is that after Guan Yike gets home, he throws it to Gu Qinglan, saying: "Qinglan, in fact, you can sit in the car waiting for us to get home, and then drive another car to pick you up." Then he quickly went upstairs, completely ignoring Gu Qinglan''s surprised and angry expression.


    "Mom!"


    ����


    Since what happened last month, Gu Qinglan hasn''t paid attention to Guan Yike for a long time. No matter how Guan Yi can be courteous, how humble apology, Gu Qinglan or did not pay attention to her.


    Now, Gu Qinglan and Guan Yi can make up, and it''s still like this The way is really eye-catching.


    After Gu Qingqing came back, he was also very surprised to see this scene. He asked the servants what had happened.


    The servants answered, "Miss wants to learn how to make cakes, but her wife knows how to make cakes, so her wife beats her back and pinches her legs every day in exchange for making cakes."


    Gu qingkong can''t help but feel funny. These two people are just like children, so ignorant. However, I just like my wife''s simple and funny character, don''t I?


    Looking at them, one is flattering, the other is arrogant, and the other is: "landlady..." He wanted to tease them.


    "My wife and daughter are very leisurely!"


    Gu Qinglan and Guan Yi can see Gu Qingqing come over, can''t help but "hee hee" a smile, but not language.


    "Well, I''m very tired recently. Why didn''t anyone give me a massage? It''s really pitiful that I go out to work hard and earn money for others every day. In the end, I''m in the hands of a group of white eyed wolves. " Gu qingkong pretended to be very distressed and covered his heart with his hand, as if it was really a heart ache.


    Guan Yi and Gu Qinglan can''t help but turn a big white eye. Who doesn''t know Gu qingkong''s ability: "if you can earn millions easily, how can you work hard?"? I''m afraid it''s his people who work hard!


    Seeing that both of them ignored him, Gu qingkong''s eyes turned and a bad idea crossed his mind.

 Chapter 1090

    He deliberately raised his voice, so that the two of them could hear more clearly: "I don''t think our kitchen is commonly used. Otherwise, we should lock it up directly. Anyway, it''s more blocked there."


    After that, he immediately told the servant to take a lock and lock it in the kitchen.


    Sure enough, as he expected, Gu Qinglan screamed: "don''t touch my kitchen!" Said, immediately ran to the servant, a grasp of the lock in his hand, tightly protect in the arms.


    Gu qingkong smiles: "if you want to keep your kitchen But you two will be my servants. Every day when I get home, I''ll beat my shoulders and pinch my thighs for my use. "


    They were speechless and had to agree.


    Therefore, this battle is clearly a: "landlady..." The deal with a maid turned into a big landlord A deal with two little maids.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s Gu Konghai''s birthday and Gu konglan''s birthday. In the face of the annual coming birthday party, the two kids are excited and nervous, especially Gu konglan. They are so excited that they roll around on the bed, just like insomnia, let alone let her fall asleep now. It''s hard. Guan Yike, if this little guy doesn''t sleep, then she can''t want to sleep It''s too late.


    "Ouye, I can eat a lot of things and receive a lot of gifts again..." Gu konglan exclaimed excitedly. Seeing that tomorrow is her birthday, she thought that she could receive many gifts and have many children to play with. Gu konglan jumped from the bed to the bed, from the sofa to the table, just like an uncontrollable elf, which was very sad for Guan Yike.


    "Baby, if you are so excited, you will have a nightmare at night..." Guan Yi looks forward to her daughter, who is very excited. She can''t help worrying. Whenever her daughter is too excited before going to bed, she will have nightmares and cry at night. Finally, the family has to accompany her and coax her.


    "I''m not afraid to have mommy and daddy here. At most, let mommy and daddy come to sleep with me." Gu konglan said with indifference, as if she had been used to these things for a long time?


    Guan Yi can be a black line, dare feeling this little girl is really used to: "baby, let''s go to bed first, when you open your eyes again, it''s your birthday, oh, at that time, shall we celebrate?" Guan Yi can patiently advised, God knows how sleepy she is, really want to head in bed, sleep to death in the past, tomorrow the two little guys and invited many students, by then, I''m afraid the most tired and busy is her and Gu Qing Kong, carefully think about the scene, it''s really a bit chilly.


    "No, Mommy, I don''t want to sleep at all. Mommy, what gifts have you and daddy prepared for me?" Speaking of gifts, Gu konglan''s eyes began to shine. He opened a pair of big round eyes and looked at Guan Yike excitedly like a wild animal seeing prey. Guan Yike even more trembled. Please, she didn''t eat. As for looking at her with this kind of eyes?


    Guan Yike rolled a big white eye in her heart, but she still had a smile on her face. She gently touched Gu konglan''s head and said, "Mommy and daddy will naturally prepare a big gift for your baby, and my brother''s, to make sure you are satisfied with your baby."


    "Really? Great, Mommy. Can you tell me now? " Gu can''t wait to find out. Every year mommy and daddy give her the best gifts, from dolls to beautiful skirts These are her favorite. I don''t know if mommy and daddy will continue to surprise her this year.


    Seeing that her daughter was so anxious, Guan Yike shook her head with a smile and said, "this can''t be done. The gift has to be opened on her birthday to make sense. Otherwise, there won''t be any surprise? Baby, you''re good. Now you''re good to sleep. Only when you have enough spirit can you have fun with the children tomorrow. Look, how good my brother is. He''s lying on the bed without saying a word... " Guan Yi is expected to go to Gu Kong Hai on the other side of the bed and says with a smile. Compared with his own daughter, the son is more calm and normal.


    "Hello, Gu Konghai, why aren''t you excited at all?" Seeing his brother lying on the bed with his eyes closed tightly, as if they didn''t exist, Gu konglan pouted.


    "Idiot, don''t you have a birthday? It''s not like you haven''t had one. What''s so exciting? Do you think everyone is like you?" Gu Konghai opened his mouth leisurely, but his eyebrows moved and his eyes never opened.


    See Gu Kong Hai said he, Gu Kong blue some not happy, she is not excited, excited a little bit, there is nothing wrong with ah, why say she idiot?


    "Well, I''m excited. What does it have to do with you? Every day, like Daddy, you know how to be cool. Hum Gu konglan pouted, his head almost tilted to the sky, grumbling discontentedly.


    But it happened that this sentence was falling into Gu qingkong''s ears. Gu qingkong frowned slightly and then turned his mouth. He was usually cool, but he didn''t pretend to be cool? A black line passed in front of him. His daughter said that. It''s really I can''t tell


    "Lan Er, daddy, I''m not pretending to be cool. I''m really cool. Do you understand?" In order to change her daughter''s mind, Gu qingkong couldn''t help but put in a word.Seeing his father come in, Gu konglan was surprised. His head, which was just about to go up to the sky, fell down in an instant. It was like a balloon without air. He sent out a charming smile towards Gu qingkong and called weakly: "Daddy..."


    Gu qingkong doesn''t say a word. He picks Gu konglan up and goes to the other side of the bed. He puts Gu konglan down and tucks her little body into the quilt. Then he gently covers the quilt. It''s done! What a simple thing.


    Gu konglan didn''t react to her action. When she came back, she had already been stuffed into the bed by her father: "Mommy..." See father don''t let her play again, Gu empty blue Nu mouth angle, a face wrongly looking to the side of Guan Yi can.


    "If you want a present tomorrow, if you want a cake, just go to bed. Otherwise Daddy gave the gift to other children.... "


    Gu qingkong, like an ultimatum, raised his voice slightly and watched Gu konglan firmly.


    As soon as I heard that I couldn''t receive any gifts and I didn''t have any cake to eat, Gu konglan was naturally anxious. She didn''t dare to play any more and lay still in bed. For her gift and cake, she had to endure it!


    Seeing that her daughter is no longer noisy at last, Guan Yi is relieved. She looks at Gu qingkong gratefully and gives him a grateful look. If it wasn''t for her husband''s help, she really couldn''t do anything with her aunt.


    Finally settled the two little guys, Guan Yi can gently turn off the light, close the door, quietly back out, now she just want to have a good sleep, enough sleep to meet the challenges of tomorrow.


    Yes, for the two little guys, tomorrow is a happy and exciting day, but for her and Gu qingkong, tomorrow is a weeping day, tired like a dog.


    Recalling every bit of last year, Guan Yi is really hard to say, but for the sake of the children, as long as the two little guys are happy, she, as a mother, is willing to suffer and tired.


    Soon, the sun rose, warm sunlight into the room, mottled on the two little guys.

 Chapter 1091

    With a slap, Gu konglan suddenly lifted the quilt, sat up, quickly put on his slippers, ran out of the door and ran straight to the kitchen.


    Looking at her daughter''s appearance in a hurry, Guan Yi can be a little confused, just as the child is too excited.


    Soon, other children arrived at Gu''s home one after another, all holding their beloved toys as gifts.


    "Happy birthday, Gu konglan!"


    "Happy Birthday to Gu Konghai!"


    All of them spoke in unison and tacit agreement.


    Guan Yike and Gu qingkong stand by and let the happy time belong to the children out and let them play freely. But as time goes by, Guan Yike suddenly feels strange. The children who come seem to be his son''s classmates. What about his daughter''s?


    According to her daughter''s personality, it''s impossible to forget to invite her children to the birthday party. What''s the matter?


    The more I think about it, the more strange I feel. Guan Yike looks at Gu qingkong beside him, hoping to get the answer from him. But Gu qingkong looks innocent and at a loss, and gives Guan Yike the same look. Please, how can he know?


    But under, Guan Yi can come forward to ask: "baby, how can only brother invited to the children, you?"


    "Mommy, I didn''t invite the children to my birthday this time." Gu Kong Lan raised his head and said it seriously.


    "Why? Baby, don''t you like lively most? " Guan Yi feels even more strange.


    "Because I have a good relationship with Gu Kong, we have a birthday for one year. This year, he invited his children to play. Next year, I invited my classmates to play..." Gu explained.


    "Why? Isn''t it better to play together? " Guan Yi can be a little confused. She really doesn''t understand the world of children.


    "Mommy, did you forget your birthday last year?" At this time, Gu Konghai came with such a sentence.


    Last year''s birthday? Come on, how could she forget? That''s unforgettable, OK?


    Last year, the two kids celebrated their birthdays together, and they all called their classmates to their homes. The scene was really lively. Of course, it seems more appropriate to describe it as miserable.


    A few children were dancing and playing together, which made a mess of the house. More importantly, they almost lifted the roof of the house. If she and Gu qingkong hadn''t stopped them in time, I''m afraid they would have to redecorate the house for their birthday.


    "Mommy, in order to prevent us from lifting the roof of our house again, Gu Konghai suggested that we all spend one year on our birthdays, which can also relieve the pressure on mommy and daddy. Gu Konghai, right?" Gu Kong is full of blue for the sake of his parents, let Guan Yi can see more can''t help laughing.


    When did the two kids become so reasonable? Is she supposed to be happy, or is she supposed to be happy?


    "Mommy, it''s all my idea. A big fool like Gu konglan can''t think of it..." Gu Konghai said, did not forget to glance at his sister, proud to Guan Yi can invite Gong.


    "Hum, Gu Konghai is a bad guy. He said he would take half of the credit for the good work." Gu Kong Lan Xi pouts his mouth habitually and mumbles discontentedly.


    Guan Yi hopes that the two little guys will be noisy again. She feels quite helpless. The two little guys really don''t get along with each other for a moment. No, there''s a very harmonious time, that''s when they both fall asleep.


    Why did she give birth to such two living treasures? However, it has to be said that her son and daughter have inherited the personalities of Gu qingkong and her son, and they are really copies of them.


    Guan Yike and Gu qingkong look at each other and smile. They start to get busy and help the children with snacks. They help Gu Konghai greet the children.


    "Husband, why are children so stupid now?" Guan Yi can pick up the toys on the ground, while suddenly laughing.


    "Why do you say that?" Gu Qingqing heard his wife say so, looked up and asked strangely. At this time, Gu qingkong is putting a child''s shoes in order. I don''t know if that child will grow up so lucky that he can let Gu qingkong, a big president, put his shoes for himself.


    "Gu konglan and Gu Konghai are twins, so they are naturally born. Why do they believe that today is just Gu Konghai''s birthday?" Guan Yi can say here, suddenly puff Chi a smile, helpless shook his head.


    "Maybe the children''s thoughts are simple now, and they don''t think so much?" Gu Qingqing heard Guan Yi can say so, he also raised his head to think, also followed by a smile, say yes, Gu Qingqing really never thought about this problem! In this way, women''s mind is more close!


    "Do you mean we were mature when we were young?" Guan Yike looks at Gu qingkong''s serious thinking and wants to laugh. Unexpectedly, one of his words makes Gu qingkong daydream for so long. Guan Yike even thinks that Gu qingkong may have lost his mind.


    "That''s not what I mean. It''s just that children nowadays haven''t seen twins, so they don''t have this consciousness in their mind. But really, when I was a child, I understood twins very well. Maybe I asked my mother and he explained it to me. " Gu Qingqing light finish saying, continue to clean that pile of sundries seriously.Today is the birthday of two little guys, but Guan Yike and Gu qingkong give their servants a holiday. They make a special trip to accompany their baby at home all day.


    Guan Yike looks up at Gu qingkong and finds that the other person is looking at him. He can''t help laughing. He is just too careful and always thinks wildly. Gu qingkong is very serious about the problems he puts forward. He has to think about Gu qingkong and other things. Isn''t there nothing to do?


    After Guan Yike and Gu qingkong have finished cleaning up, they come to Gu Konghai''s room and Gu konglang''s room, and suddenly they feel big.


    It turned out that all the children were crowded in the room with two children. This child took a doll to play, talking to himself, don''t know what to say, another child took a comic book pretending to read very seriously. This little pen friend and Gu Kong Lan are trying on the skirt, and that little pen friend and Gu Kong Hai are playing checkers.


    The whole house is in such a mess that it''s going to be thrown up.


    Guan Yi can suddenly feel that Gu Kong Lan and Gu Kong Hai''s idea may be right. If Gu Kong Lan''s good friends come back, this small room can''t hold so many people. Sardine can shiver all over though not cold. So can many kid pots squeeze into such a room, and the shad of sardines is just like that.


    "Mom and Dad, may I introduce you? This is... " Gu konglan has not finished, Guan Yi can repeatedly wave his hand, after all, it is impossible to know these children in one day.


    But anyway, I usually go to school, and Gu konglan will come home to play with dolls on weekends, so some children can still call their names.


    It''s just that Gu qingkong is always busy with his work, and he is always away from home and doesn''t go to school. So when such a group of children call him uncle with a smile, he can only smile awkwardly and touch their heads to show his kindness.


    "It''s a long time to eat cake? What games will you play later? " Guan Yi can see so many children, suddenly there are some maternal flooding, unconsciously began to talk with the group of children in the way of speaking to children.

 Chapter 1092

    "We''re going to play hide and seek in the garden later. By the way, we''re going to rubber band!" Gu Kong Lan as long as the little girl mentioned to play, it is very happy, and full of energy, Yang Xiaolian to Guan Yi can say.


    "That''s naturally very good. Just be careful not to step on my flowers!" Guan Yi can wave his hand, indicating that they can go to play.


    Gu konglan was very happy. Her mother didn''t like to go to the garden by herself before. She always said that flowers are very precious, and they are used to appreciate, not to pick, and they are also alive. She is very generous, and it''s easy to trample them to death.


    "Am I that stupid? What is big hands and big feet? I''m a lady, OK? " Gu konglan complained in a low voice in private, and felt that her mother must not love her. How could anyone like flowers more than her daughter? Maybe I picked it up, but my brother was born to my mother, right?


    But today is not the same, because today is my own birthday, of course, today is also my brother''s birthday, but Gu Kong Lan is not a little fool, she knows, birthday my biggest truth, and seriously implement. So when Guan Yi can say that he can go to the small garden after playing, Gu konglan runs to the garden with the children, for fear that his mother will regret it later.


    The last time I practiced playing marbles with my mother, the holes were still clearly visible on the ground. Gu konglan explained to her little friends that the success of playing marbles depended entirely on these humble looking marbles, and it was a truth that if we popularized them to our little friends, we would gain from our efforts.


    Little friends don''t have time to listen to Gu konglan boasting there. They all run around and look around. After a while, little friends'' tut tut sighs came from all over the garden.


    "Wow, this flower is really beautiful. I''ve never seen such a beautiful flower before." A child said so.


    "You are miserable. I have seen such beautiful flowers." Another child is very elated said.


    "Where did you see that? I don''t believe it. " The previous children are not satisfied.


    "Idiot, on TV, of course!" Proud of the children more proud, a head, laugh bad, and immediately ushered in a beating.


    Guan Yike laughs wildly. In fact, she treasures her own flowers very much. It''s just that not all the days will be as happy as today. Therefore, it''s more important for her children and their good friends to have fun together while they are happy. Maybe it''s more important than those flowers that look and are really precious.


    "Listen to me, now we play hide and seek! Shall we go and play rubber band later? " Gu konglan said excitedly while waving her small fist.


    "Why the rubber band?" Gu Konghai came out of the room with a lazy face. He stretched a stretch, slowly said: "not you like the game, others will like it?"


    Gu konglan was very happy when he saw his brother come out. He thought he would play with him. Unexpectedly, he said his game was not fun. What was he talking about? Some people in the world say that rubber band dancing is not fun? Are you kidding?


    "Who said that? You see, my little friends like to jump rubber bands! " Gu Kong blue a throw his pigtail, a face of unconvinced, pigtail a throw away.


    Gu Kong Hai is not angry, go to one side, to observe the flowers in the garden, and seriously use the knowledge he saw in the book to cover these unknown flowers.


    Gu konglan has been playing with the children in a twinkling of an eye. Gu Konghai observes the plants for a while and plays with the children. At this time, Gu konglan suddenly ran into the room, and Guan Yi mysteriously hid in the kitchen and didn''t know what to do.


    Children play too happy, did not care about Gu Kong blue has disappeared.


    At this time, Gu qingkong came out and said to the children who were still playing in the small garden, "children, let''s come in and eat cake."


    The children are playing. When they see that the handsome uncle asks them to eat, they all have a bit of endless fun. Gu qingkong has to say, "let''s eat first, eat well, and have the strength to continue to play, OK?"


    Sure enough, he is a handsome uncle. When he hears Gu qingkong''s words, he rushes into the room and sits in line one by one, waiting for food.


    Gu qingkong saw so many children sitting here. Suddenly he had the illusion that he was a kindergarten teacher. He imagined that if he really became a kindergarten teacher, would he be very popular with children? After all, I''m so handsome.


    Thinking of this, I suddenly feel that I''ve become more and more shameless recently. I don''t know what happened to me, who I learned from, and whether I was taken by my wonderful children and wife. I''ve deviated from the ranks of Gao Fu Shuai and become a diaoyi.


    "La la! We''ve been waiting for a long time. Here comes the birthday cake made by our little princess Gu Konghai for her brother, who is today''s little birthday star Gu Konghai


    Guan Yike''s lively and pleasant voice rings from the second floor, followed by the sound of opening the door. Gu konglan staggers to the bottom of the stairs with a huge cake, and walks cautiously downstairs with a smile.Originally, mother Guan Yi wanted to help Gu konglan take the cake down, but Gu konglan said that the cake was made by herself, and she would never let her mother rob her credit. She must hand deliver the cake to her brother!


    Gu Konghai saw the little Gu konglan holding such a big cake, suddenly moved in his heart, and the corners of his mouth rose unconsciously.


    Looking at Gu konglan carefully walking down, Gu Konghai quickly steps forward to take Gu konglan''s cake, or help Gu konglan lift the huge cake down, otherwise, Gu konglan''s whole person will be covered by the cake, not to mention walking and going down the stairs.


    But before Gu Konghai came to Gu Konghai''s side, Gu Konghai exclaimed. Then, he shook his hand with the cake. The whole cake was like Gu Konghai smashing it. All the people screamed, but before they could react, Gu Konghai smashed the cake in his hand.


    With the scream, the children are afraid to see, and Guan Yi can stand recently, but can do nothing. I can only watch the huge cake smacking to my birthday girl Gu Konghai.


    Half a second later, a cream man appeared in front of us, but the victim''s face was calm. He looked at Gu konglan without saying a word, and his eyes were angry that Gu konglan did not dare to look at each other.


    Cream all over the body, on the hair, face, body and even shoes are fruits with white cream.


    Some children want to laugh, but dare not smile, afraid of Gu Kong Hai angry, but to tell the truth, Gu Kong Hai looks like a snowman.


    Guan Yike and Gu qingkong react and quickly step forward to take Gu Konghai to the bathroom.


    Gu konglan stood in the same place, motionless looking at his brother being pulled away by his mother and father, his eyes suddenly wet, just now he was too scared, did not see his brother look at his eyes, but think also know that his brother must be angry, because his brother did not speak, usually his brother always said something sarcastic, but this time, his brother did not say anything.

 Chapter 1093

    In fact, it''s better for Gu Konghai to walk up and scold himself. Maybe he will feel better! But my brother, like now, felt even worse, even unable to say an apology.


    Seeing Gu Konghai''s leaving, they all whisper below. From time to time, they hear suppressed laughter. It seems that they are laughing at Gu Konghai and Gu konglan''s brother and sister.


    Gu konglan is still standing in the same place, looking at the little partner, while glancing at Gu Konghai with his eyes, and looking at Gu konglan saying something in a very low voice, Gu konglan is very uncomfortable, but there is no way. I had to sit aside and stop talking.


    Gu Kong Hai didn''t say a word in the bathroom. Looking at his baby son, Gu Qing Qing felt heartache when he was young.


    "Xiaohai, just say what you think!" Gu qingkong wipes the cream on Gu Konghai''s body with a towel and water, and then pretends to say this sentence inadvertently. He wants to make Gu Konghai speak without embarrassment.


    "I have nothing to say." Gu Konghai''s face is still smelly.


    "In fact, Xiaolan didn''t mean it. You know that, don''t you?" Gu qingkong''s voice is faint. I hope Gu Konghai can forgive my sister.


    "Ha ha, how can there be such a stupid person? Nothing can be done well. Are you sure she was born to you? How can you be such a big man? " Gu Konghai also want to say something, was in Guan Yi can interrupt.


    Guan Yi can put the clothes aside and come forward to tease Gu Konghai: "I can''t see it. Our brother is strong again."


    "Yes? Maybe you read it wrong? Because there''s too much cream on your body, doesn''t it look greasy? " Gu Konghai obviously didn''t buy it. He lowered his head and began to wipe his body carefully.


    Guan Yi can be choked by his son''s words, so he has to say: "your sister is also kind-hearted, so you can''t treat the wrong things that you do as wrong things? What''s more, you are a boy and Xiao Lan''s elder brother. Such a thing.... "


    Before Guan Yi finished, Gu Konghai said, "first of all, I''m really the elder brother, but no one stipulates that the elder brother should let the younger sister, right? Besides, if she can''t take the cake, don''t take it! What else can you do if you can''t do anything clumsily? So many of my classmates are watching! They have to laugh at me. I don''t want to go to school, otherwise it''s too humiliating! "


    Gu Konghai finished these words in one breath, regardless of Guan Yike''s and Gu qingkong''s expression, he just lowered his head and wiped his body, no longer talking.


    They didn''t find that Gu konglan, who was going to come in to apologize, suddenly turned away from the living room and went back to his bedroom when he heard his brother''s rude words.


    As soon as the door of the bedroom was closed, Gu konglang began to cry.


    She was very aggrieved. She made a cake for her brother out of kindness and wanted to give it to her brother as a surprise on his birthday. But who would have thought that her brother should say that behind his back. It seemed that her efforts, such as being a slave to her mother and father for so many days, and serious reading and research were in vain.


    Just because one of his hands shakes, all previous efforts are wasted. At the thought of this, Gu konglan can''t help crying.


    In the living room, when the children saw that the atmosphere seemed wrong, they all said they wanted to go home and do their homework, so they didn''t stay here any longer, and then they all packed up and ran away.


    Gu Konghai spent a long time cleaning himself up. Gu Konghai seems to have some suspicion of cleanliness, at least he is very clean.


    I used to clean myself for a long time, and finally came out from the bathroom. When I came out, I saw that all the children had gone. I was suddenly relieved. Fortunately, the group of children didn''t let Gu Kong not come to the stage in public.


    Gu konglan is not in the living room. Maybe he went out with the children? Gu Kong Hai tilted his head and thought for a while, but he thought it might be in the bedroom, so in his heart, Gu Kong Hai decided to go to other rooms to sleep.


    Guan Yi can feel at a loss about the current situation of the two children, but he doesn''t want to get involved too much, so he has to wait and see what happens.


    Originally, I wanted to enhance the relationship between the two little guys by their birthday, but the result is obvious, not only it didn''t work, it just backfired, since the two little guys'' birthday storm, their relationship seems to become more rigid.


    At dinner, Guan Yike specially made the two kids'' favorite dishes. The dishes on the table were fragrant and delicious.


    "Lan''er, Xiao Hai, we''ve had dinner. Mommy has made your favorite dish. Come and have a taste." Guan Yike eagerly calls, hoping to ease the relationship between the two little guys through delicious food.


    Sure enough, as soon as they heard that there was delicious food to eat, the two little guys opened the door one after another, ran down from upstairs and sat around the table.


    "Mommy, it smells good. Your cooking level is getting higher and higher." Gu Kong blue tilts his head and flatters Guan Yi like a compliment.


    Guan Yike looks at his daughter lovingly with a thick smile. This little guy is really more and more able to speak. As expected, his daughter is still considerate. No wonder others say that his daughter is a considerate little cotton padded jacket. She just wanted to answer, but before she could say anything, she was taken by Gu Konghai, who had a cold eye."Flatterer." Gu Konghai spoke leisurely, and he sat down with a cold look.


    Guan Yi can be ashamed, in the heart of a row of grass mud horse ran, this sea, speak too directly.


    "Hello, Gu Konghai, what''s the matter with you when I talk to my mother? You can say whatever you want to say. Do you care? Mom''s food is delicious, very, very delicious. Don''t you think so? Don''t you think mommy''s cooking is good? "


    Obviously, Gu konglang was a little angry. She puffed her mouth and looked at Gu konglang with disdain. Her smelly brother was always against her.


    "I always agree with the dishes made by mommy, but unlike some people, they always use all kinds of exaggerated words to please and compliment. Do you know what this is called? It''s called flattery, flatterer, do you understand?"


    Gu Konghai looked at his sister white, picked up chopsticks and began to clip vegetables, one by one into his mouth.


    "You, damn Gu Konghai, you are the flatterer, flatterer, flatterer! You are such a hateful villain. You deserve to be sneered at by your classmates. Hum


    Gu Kong blue gas suddenly stand up, hands akimbo, glare at Gu Kong Sea.


    She''s such a rotten brother that she''s dragging her to death. She can''t do without a good education.


    Listen to Gu Kong Lan say so, Gu Kong Hai''s face is more smelly, all of a sudden sink to the bottom, PA, he put his chopsticks on the table, glaring at Gu Kong Lan.


    Not to say it''s OK, he just suppressed the gas and rubbed it up again. Recalling the little bit of that day, he was even more angry.


    That day, he was really embarrassed. It was Gu konglan''s fault, but he was ridiculed by his friends, and he lost face in front of his friends. He didn''t have a good account with Gu konglan. Gu konglan was so good that he mentioned it again in front of him. It''s unbearable.

 Chapter 1094

    Guan Yi is a little anxious to see the two kids fighting each other. She can''t be more familiar with the scene. She clearly wants to ease the relationship between the two kids by taking advantage of delicious food. Now it''s better, but it''s more serious. How can it be like this? She really wants to cry without tears. Why did she give birth to such two living treasures? God, who''s taking them?


    "Lan''er, Xiao Hai, you two should stop quarreling. They are all brothers and sisters of your own. Don''t hurt your friendship. Xiao Hai, the past is over. Don''t take it too seriously. Besides, my sister doesn''t mean it. She only learns to make cakes for your birthday. The starting point is also for you. It''s just that you are kind-hearted and do wrong things Don''t worry too much about your sister, will you? "


    Guan Yi can start a long process of preaching, painstakingly, hoping to let the two little guys calm down.


    "Mommy, I don''t think Gu konglan is kind-hearted. In my opinion, she intentionally smashed the cake on my head, deliberately made me make a fool of myself in front of my friends, and deliberately made me ridiculed. So, Mommy, I don''t agree with you at all."


    Gu Konghai directly ignores Guan Yike''s words and says his own opinion. In his opinion, Gu Konghai is obviously deliberately correcting him.


    "Hateful, Gu Konghai, you are just too much. How can you say that? I went to learn how to make cakes for your birthday. I didn''t do this to give you a surprise, but you said that. You really hurt my heart. Stinky Gu Konghai, bad egg, I hate you, I hate you."


    Gu konglan''s last sentence almost yelled out. She was clearly well intentioned. She was said by her smelly brother that it was her intention. It was really his wife''s fault. She was so sad and sad. Gu konglan sucked her nose and saw the tears swirling in her eyes. She suddenly got up and ran back to the room.


    "Lan Er, don''t you eat?"


    Seeing that her daughter is so sad, Guan Yi is both distressed and helpless. In desperation, she turns her eyes to her son and frowns.


    "Xiaohai, you''re talking too much this time. She''s your sister. As a brother, you should let her. Besides, Lan''er really wants to be nice to you and make a cake for you as a birthday present. Anyway, she wants to express her own feelings. How can you say that to her? This time, Mommy won''t help you. Go and apologize to my sister. " Guan Yi can be a face, persuading.


    Gu Konghai was slightly stunned, a trace of guilt and remorse flashed through his eyes, but only a few seconds later, he instantly put away all his emotions, shook his head and held his head high: "no, I''m not wrong, Mommy, you are so eccentric."


    With that, Gu Konghai also stood up, left his seat and went upstairs without looking back.


    All of a sudden, there is only Guan Yike left in the big living room. Guan Yike looks forward to Gu Konghai''s thin back. He doesn''t react to it for a moment. He stays in the same place. When she comes back, his son has already disappeared in her field of vision.


    "What do you mean? One by one, is it so difficult for me to make their brother and sister have a peaceful meal? Ah, how did I have such two children? "


    Guan Yi can''t tell the bitterness. She just sits down and decadent on the table, looking at the delicious food, but she can''t pick up a little appetite.


    At this time, Gu qingkong is finishing his official business and comes out of the study slowly. He sees a decadent wife with a blank eye, lying there in a daze. His heart is quite clear. It''s probably for the sake of the two little guys again.


    Gu qingkong slowly approached, sat down beside Guan Yike, touched Guan Yike''s hair, and asked in a soft voice, "what''s the matter? Who makes my smart and capable wife angry again?"


    Hearing Gu qingkong''s gentle voice, Guan Yike imitates her daughter''s appearance, sucks her nose and pours into her husband''s arms. She complains wrongly: "your two little guys are killing me. I also want to help them resolve their misunderstandings and ease the tense relationship. The result is good. It''s not only useless, but it''s more complicated. Husband, do you know Do you think I''m a failure? "


    Guan Yi can droop his head dejectedly.


    Gu qingkong chuckles and comforts Guan Yike: "why do you always worry about it? I''ve already told you that they should solve the problems between their two children by themselves. Outsiders can''t help. They will only help more and more. I''ve already told you, but you won''t listen."


    "I''m also good for them. Who doesn''t want their children to get along well with each other? When you see them fighting and fighting all day, can I be a mother in no hurry? You''re not worried at all


    Guan Yi can pout and mumble, who can understand her good intentions of being a mother.


    "Of course I know you are for their good, but you don''t know the temper of Xiaohai and Lan''er. Lan''er is like you, and xiao''hai is like me. Although it seems that they don''t care for each other and don''t care for each other on the surface, in fact they must miss each other and think about each other everywhere. That''s what we did at the beginning. Believe me, Xiaohai must be like that, he said It''s just that the surface is very cool and cold. I believe his heart must be towards Lan''er. "Gu qingkong tries to comfort Guan Yike.


    Listen to Gu qingkong''s words, Guan Yike''s heart is really much better, but still with some uncertainty: "really? Will they really make up? "


    Today is Sunday. Gu konglan is ready to go out early in the morning to play with children. Guan Yike watches Gu konglan turn out her baby clothes one by one, then try them on one by one, and finally choose a suitable one to wear on her. Guan Yi laughs.


    Sure enough, girls like beautiful clothes.


    Guan Yi can see his daughter like a little princess in his field of vision, can not help but some happy, and secretly determined to buy some clothes for his baby.


    Gu Kong Hai said impatiently: "what''s good to see? It''s like wearing beautiful clothes can make you beautiful.


    Gu konglan says that he doesn''t care about Gu Konghai, and Gu Konghai also says that he doesn''t care about Gu konglan. Guan Yike looks at the two children like this, and thinks that his whole life has become bad, so he has to persuade them on one side: "don''t quarrel, OK? Why do you have to quarrel when you are very happy?"


    "Then you ask my brother, I''m kind-hearted. Who let him say that to me?" Gu konglan is holding her beautiful clothes, with a look of disgust.


    "You mean it? You made me lose my man in front of my friends Gu Kong Hai also did not have the good spirit to say, two people were silent again.


    Guan Yi can smooth Gu Kong Blue''s skirt, and then go back to the house to clean up.


    Originally wanted to take the children to play, but the children have grown up, have their own want to play things, their own when the mother also had to let them free.


    Gu empty blue will own baby marbles and baby rubber band together into the bag, happy on the back, and then a throw their own pigtails, lively set out. But just walked to the gate, behind suddenly came a burst of rapid footsteps, looking back, it turned out that Gu Kong Hai was also carrying his small schoolbag to catch up.

 Chapter 1095

    Next is Guan Yi, who also put down half of the eye line and chased it out. He looked at the expression of a good play and let Gu Kong blue want to laugh.


    "What are you doing?" Gu konglang asked Gu Konghai with a straight face.


    Gu Konghai opened his mouth and finally said, "I want to go, too."


    "I''m going to play with Xiao Yun! What are you going to do? " Gu konglan still pouts her little mouth and expresses her dislike to Gu Konghai. In fact, her smile has already climbed into the corner of her eyes.


    "I don''t want to be at home. My mother won''t let me watch TV. It''s boring." Gu Kong Hai''s helpless face.


    "Where''s your book? Finished? " Gu konglang wants to tease Gu Konghai again, so he asks.


    "Well." Gu Konghai nodded helplessly, then lowered his head, a face of shame.


    Gu konglan takes advantage of Gu Konghai''s inattentive emptiness, suddenly covers his mouth with his hand and laughs. Then when Gu Konghai is about to find out, he immediately puts down his hand and pretends to be light. Turn around and start to go forward, but don''t tell Gu Konghai if they can follow.


    Gu Kong Hai stood in the same place for a long time and thought about it. At last, he tilted his head and looked at Gu Kong Lan, who was very beautiful. He ran with him.


    There are many children on the road. Gu konglan and Gu Konghai go to Xiaoyun''s home one after another, singing and looking around.


    Gu konglan is very novel, because he and his brother seldom go out, especially when they go out alone, so this trip is more like an adventure. Although he installed some important babies in his mother''s eyes in the morning, the really important babies are in his schoolbag.


    Gu Konghai walked behind Gu konglan in obscurity.


    Guan Yi can follow carefully not far away, for fear that there is something wrong with her two little babies.


    After walking for a long time, Gu konglan felt very thirsty, but Gu Konghai didn''t speak, and he was embarrassed to say that he was thirsty first, for fear that Gu Konghai would laugh at him. After all, the cold war between him and Gu Konghai is not over!


    Gu Konghai bowed his head and walked for a while, then suddenly speeded up and ran to Gu Konghai with a gloomy face and said, "are you thirsty? I''m a little thirsty. "


    When Gu Konghai finished this sentence, Gu konglan was about to cheer.


    "Well, I''m a little thirsty, too." Gu Kong blue pretends not to care.


    "Let''s go and buy water." Gu Kong Hai lowered his head and thought for a while, then raised his head and said to Gu Kong Lan.


    "Well, do you know where the supermarket is?" Gu Kong blue looked around, did not see the shadow of the supermarket.


    "Certainly, but do you have money?" Gu Konghai thought of an important thing at this time, but he frowned.


    "I, I don''t seem to have any!" Gu Kong blue heard Gu Kong Hai say so, in the heart is not happy, seems to think should go home first.


    "Why don''t we go home first?" Gu konglan asked Gu Konghai. Gu Konghai frowned and thought about it again. He thought he might be rich, so as usual, he began to look through his backpack. Finally, after a long time, he found several hundred pieces in a book.


    The two children look at each other happily and smile, but turn their heads awkwardly. Then Gu konglan helps Gu Konghai clean up his things. The two children walk with their money and look around at the roadside.


    Finally, I saw a small convenience store in a remote corner. The two children hesitated and decided to go in and have a look.


    Although it is a very small convenience store, although sparrow is small and full of five dirty things, there are many small snacks and toys in it. Gu konglan and Gu Konghai are running around the convenience store cheering, looking at this and that for a while. Finally, the two children came out with a big bag of things and went on to Xiaoyun''s house.


    "Gu Konghai, mom won''t let us eat anything." Gu konglan tore the package of a small spicy bar and put it in his mouth, while talking at random.


    "Then you''d better not eat it." Gu Kong Hai carefully tasted a sour plum, ate a mouthful, feeling good, then ate the second one, after eating it seemed to be very sour, low head straight spit sour water, Gu Kong blue stood aside laughing.


    Guan Yike has been following the two children. From watching them enter the convenience store to eating, Guan Yike always wants to rush out to stop them. He doesn''t want them to eat so many strange things. But then he thinks, are you too nervous? Although the two children are still young, they should let go and let them go their own way, right?


    Maybe so.


    Guan Yi can think like this, feel much better, also put down the heart, so rest assured and bold to continue to go with their two children.


    "I still feel like I''ve done something wrong." Gu konglan has finished a packet of spicy strips and is ready to open another packet of spicy strips to eat.


    Gu Konghai didn''t speak. Obviously, he didn''t care to talk about it.


    So the two children went to Xiaoyun''s house, eating snacks while they were wearing the ashes on the side of the road.Xiao Yun''s parents are also very rich. They live not far from Gu konglan''s and Gu Konghai''s home, but they still walk for a long time, because the delay on the road is too long.


    By the time Xiaoyun''s house was about to arrive, the sun had already risen high.


    Gu Kong blue wiped the sweat on his face and turned into a big face in an instant. Gu Kong Hai secretly covered his mouth and laughed.


    Seeing that her brother laughed at her, Gu konglan was angry. She turned her head and went to Xiaoyun''s home alone.


    I didn''t expect that his younger sister would make trouble with him because of this. Gu Kong scratched his head with his hand. He had been left behind by his younger sister for a long time.


    At this time, he suddenly heard his mother''s voice, involuntarily looked back, and saw Guan Yike standing behind him.


    "Mom..."


    ����


    On the other side.


    Xiao Yun combs two braids, wears a suit of flower clothes, and greets Gu konglan with a smile.


    Xiao Yun''s mother brought up a plate of fruit, which was carefully washed, fresh and tender, and the two children rushed over like little greedy cats.


    Strange to say, why is it that you eat nothing delicious in your own home, and even picky, and are chased everywhere by your mother. But in other people''s homes, everything is fragrant.


    Maybe it''s because I eat with my brother at home!


    Hum! Gu Konghai, the villain, laughed at himself!


    Xiaoyun and Gu Konghai are eating a common apple in front of Xiaoyun''s mother, while Gu Konghai, who is complained by Gu Konghai, sneezes.


    "Mom, it must be Gu konglan who speaks ill of me!"


    After eating the apple, Xiao Yun''s mother brought his favorite ice cream. When Xiao Yun saw the ice cream, his eyes were shining, because Xiao Yun seldom ate ice cream at home. She is still young, so Xiaoyun''s mother will control Xiaoyun''s sweet food.


    Not only Xiaoyun, Gu konglang is in the same state, but Gu konglang is a little different from Xiaoyun, because Gu konglang can often eat ice cream at home.


    Everyone in the family dotes on her, that is, her mother will control Gu konglan''s diet, but Gu konglan''s father is not the same, and often gives Gu konglan some food secretly.


    At this time, Gu konglan and Xiao Yun rush to Xiao Yun''s mother''s side at the same time. They look at Xiao Yun''s mother with a kind of lovely and pitiful eyes. It seems that the eyes of two little girls can talk. Xiao Yun''s mother looks at her daughter and Gu konglan''s small eyes and laughs unconsciously.

 Chapter 1096

    Xiaoyun''s mother gently said to Gu konglan and Xiaoyun, "come on, two greedy cats. This is specially prepared for you by my aunt."


    Just as the two of them took the ice cream, there was a knock on Xiaoyun''s door.


    "Who is coming..." Xiao Yun''s mother said to the direction of the door.


    Xiao Yun''s mother went to the door and slowly opened the door. Seeing that there was no one outside, she was curious. Who would be playing a prank here.


    At this time, a voice came from Xiaoyun''s mother: "aunt, I''m here. I know I''m not very short."


    At this time, Xiao Yun''s mother looked embarrassed, looked at the little boy in front of her and said, "I''m sorry that my aunt didn''t see you. Come on, come on, come on in."


    With that, Xiaoyun''s mother invited the little boy into the room. This person is either someone else or Gu Konghai, Gu konglang''s brother.


    Gu Konghai went to the room, Xiaoyun saw Gu Konghai came, also warmly went forward to say hello to Gu Konghai: "come on, I''ll give you my ice cream."


    Gu Konghai looked at Xiaoyun and the ice cream in Xiaoyun''s hand, and said slowly: "it''s bad for your teeth to eat too much, and It''s easy to get fat. "


    Xiao Yun''s mother heard Gu Konghai''s words, and her face was embarrassed. She quickly said to Gu Konghai, "it''s nothing to eat occasionally."


    Since Gu Konghai came in, Gu konglan has not talked to his brother, because they are in the cold war. Gu konglan will never talk to his brother first. Moreover, Gu konglan thinks that his labor has not been rewarded.


    I just fell down by accident. My brother not only didn''t worry about her, but also complained about her.


    Gu konglan actually knows that his brother is a man who doesn''t eat fireworks. If he doesn''t talk to Gu Konghai first, it''s hard for Gu Konghai to speak first.


    At this time, Gu Konghai went to Gu konglan''s side and said, "you should eat less ice cream, which is bad for your teeth."


    At this time, Gu Kong felt as if he had got his favorite plush toy.


    Gu Konghai would take the initiative to talk to himself!


    Thinking of this, Gu konglan was happy, but she was so happy that she even pretended: "who cares about you..." The expression, overbearing said: "to you tube me, mom and dad are not so tube me, why do you tube me ah!"


    Gu Kong Hai is still a high cold expression. I don''t know whose gene Gu Kong Hai inherited from. If Gu Kong Hai grows up, he must be a high cold handsome man.


    When he heard his sister talking to him like this, Gu Konghai was not angry, because Gu Konghai knew what kind of character Gu konglan was, and knew that she was not angry at all, just didn''t want to admit it.


    Gu Kong Hai said slowly: "I''m your brother, of course I have the right to say you."


    After Gu konglan heard his brother say that, in fact, he was still happy, because it proved that his brother was still very concerned about himself. Who didn''t want to be cared about?


    Gu Konghai then said, "my cousin is coming today. Do you want to go back and have a look?"


    Gu konglan said happily: "really? My cousin is coming. That''s great. I like playing with my cousin best. "


    When Gu Konghai heard what his sister said, he showed a faint smile, because in the eyes of Gu Konghai, who was a young man, it would not be peaceful these days. His mother once said that their cousin Gu Yi was similar to Gu konglan in character.


    Gu Konghai forgets the cold war and the fruits of her labor. She pulls Gu Konghai to go home. When she comes to the door, Gu Konghai turns back to Xiaoyun and Xiaoyun''s mother to say sorry for the interruption, and then follows Gu Konghai out of Xiaoyun''s home.


    After going out, Gu konglang and Gu Konghai directly got on their special bus and ran to their home.


    In the car, Gu konglang keeps talking to his brother Gu Konghai, saying that he can''t remember his cousin''s appearance. He only knows that his cousin has his own company in another city and has some contacts with his father''s company.


    Gu konglan said to his brother Gu Konghai, "do you think my cousin will bring us a gift this time?" Gu Kong Haitou didn''t reply and said, "what are you short of?"


    Gu Kong blue dragged his small chin seriously thinking about what Gu Kong Hai said. After thinking for a long time, he finally said: "I lack a hug of love."


    Gu Konghai couldn''t help laughing when he heard his sister say so. Even the driver couldn''t help laughing. Gu konglan felt very angry when he saw that they all seemed to laugh at him. He was clearly right. His cousin had never seen him several times. Of course, he had to hug himself first when he came. What''s funny about that?


    At this time, the car slowly stopped at the gate of his manor, and the driver got off to help Gu Konghai and Gu konglang open the door.


    Gu konglan took his brother''s hand and rushed to the door of the villa. As soon as he entered the villa, he saw Gu konglan shouting: "I''m back!" I just want my cousin to hear it.At this time, Gu konglan''s mother and father came down slowly from upstairs.


    Gu konglan''s little head looked left and right, but he didn''t see his cousin. Gu konglan''s father Gu qingkong said, "honey, what are you looking for?"


    Gu konglan replied, "I''m looking for my cousin. Where is he? Is he upstairs? Then I''ll go up and look for him. "


    Gu qingkong said with a smile, "you are worried. I said your cousin would come here today, but I didn''t say he has arrived." With that, Gu qingkong and Guan Yike laughed.


    Gu Kong Lan slowly turned his head, looked at his brother Gu Kong Hai and said, "why didn''t you tell me that my cousin hasn''t come yet, and I came back in such a hurry."


    Gu Kong Hai is still as high cold said: "I have said cousin has come to our home?"


    With that, Gu Konghai goes straight up the stairs, leaving Gu Konghai in a daze. Gu Konghai feels that he has been fooled by his brother Gu Konghai, and then runs up the stairs.


    Gu qingkong is very happy when he looks at his two children''s noisy appearance, because he knows that the two children are not really quarreling.


    "Then I''ll go and prepare first. It''s almost noon, and Gu Yi should be coming soon. Let me make two good dishes. Let him come to our house like his own, and let him feel the warmth of home." Guan Yi can finish and go to the kitchen.


    Gu qingkong looks at his wife''s back on the stairs and shows a faint smile. He feels that he has married the best and most suitable wife.


    Gu konglan upstairs is discussing with his brother what to play with when his cousin comes?


    "Your games are all our children''s games. Do you think your cousin will play with you?"


    Gu konglan thought what Gu Konghai said seemed reasonable, and then said, "what do you say? You can''t play nothing. After all, my cousin has come here for such a long time. This is the first time in my memory."


    Gu Konghai sighed to his sister: "our cousins are certainly not interested in playing. Cousins should take us to play. You don''t have to worry about this. Just wait for your cousins to take you out to play."

 Chapter 1097

    After hearing Gu Konghai''s words, Gu Konghai felt that her brother''s words were reasonable. Then she suddenly lay on her big princess bed, looked at the gauze on the bed and thought about all the possibilities of where her cousin would take her to play. From time to time, Gu Konghai also gave out bursts of laughter. Gu Konghai also laughed at his sister.


    At this time, the mother downstairs yelled: "Xiaolan Xiaohai, cousin is coming, come down quickly."


    Gu Kong blue heard her mother''s cry, quickly got up and ran downstairs, came downstairs to see his cousin.


    The little girl was very happy. Sure enough, her cousin didn''t let her down. She picked herself up and turned around a few times. She said to Gu konglan with a smile: "Oh, I haven''t seen you grow so big for such a long time. My cousin should come to see you and Xiaohai often. It''s really wrong."


    Hearing his cousin say this to him, Gu konglan is very happy.


    At this time, Gu Konghai also slowly came down, went to his cousin, and politely said hello to his cousin: "good cousin, welcome to my cousin."


    Gu Yi looked at Gu Konghai, who looked like a little adult, and said with a smile, "my little sea is really polite."


    "Well, well, let''s go wash our hands. We''re ready for dinner, OK?" Guan Yi laughably looks at the three children in front of him and asks softly.


    Several people said with one voice: "good."


    Then came a burst of laughter in the villa.


    At the same time, Gu konglan doesn''t forget to talk to his cousin. When he asks about this and that, Guan Yike reminds him: "don''t always talk when Xiao Lan is eating. Let your cousin have a good meal."


    Gu Kong blue Du Du small mouth to Guan Yi made a face, and then continue to eat. The others laughed when they saw the scene.


    This family really has a lot of laughter because of Gu konglang.


    After dinner, Guan Yi can bring up the fruit, Gu Kong blue eye quickly took a fruit to cousin in front of, very naive looking at him: "cousin eat a fruit."


    Gu Yi joked with a smile: "Xiaolan, do you have anything to ask for your cousin?"


    Gu konglan was immediately seen through and said to his cousin with a red face: "I just want you to take me out to play, because my father is very busy and my mother seldom takes us out to play."


    Gu Yi thought, this little girl can, can play emotional card, just I want to go out to play, after all, work so busy, rarely have time.


    Then Gu Yi said to Gu konglan, "OK, I''ll take you out to play, OK?"


    Gu Kong blue see cousin agreed to his request, just want to happily thank cousin, heard Gu Kong Hai in the side said: "you go, I don''t want to go."


    Suddenly there was a feeling of pouring down a basin of cold water, and Gu Kong Lan''s voice was also infected with displeasure: "Hey, brother, it''s rare to come here once, can you stop such a disappointment?"


    Gu Yi was smiling and looked at the two little guys. It was really interesting: "OK, OK, don''t make any noise. You two are going. I want to take you to good places. They are my favorite places when I was a child. They are definitely not parks and amusement parks. How about that?"


    After hearing Gu Yi say so, Gu Kong Hai is also a little moved, after all, children are curious about new things.


    "Well, go once."


    Gu Yi goes to ask Gu Qingqing and Guan Yike for permission, and then takes the two little guys out of the villa.


    At this time, the family''s special bus has arrived in front of several people. Gu konglan was just about to get on the bus, but he was stopped by Gu Yi. He said to Gu konglan, "this time we don''t take the special bus. We''ll go to the station. I''ll take you by bus. OK, you haven''t taken the bus, have you?"


    Hearing his cousin say so, Gu konglan and Gu Konghai certainly have no objection. After all, they have never been on a bus and are curious about this new thing.


    So, a young man in his twenties led two kindergarten children through the busy street.


    Gu konglan only felt that she had walked for a long time, and finally arrived at the bus stop, and then waited there for the bus to arrive. Although she was very tired, her curiosity made her forget her physical fatigue, and she was very curious about where her cousin went when she was a child.


    Thinking of the bus coming slowly and stopping in front of the three people, my brother took the lead and put in three coins. Gu konglan asked curiously, "why do you want to throw coins in this strange box?"


    When Gu Yigang wanted to explain to Gu konglang, Gu Konghai said directly: "there is no free lunch in the world. It''s not at home. Of course, it costs money to take a car."


    Gu Kong blue heard what her brother said, and seemed very unhappy. She angrily found a place far away from Gu Kong Hai and sat down.


    Gu Yi looks at these two people''s appearance, is also very helpless smile.


    Gu konglang didn''t pay attention to Gu Konghai all the way. He just talked to his cousin. At this time, the car stopped and his cousin said to them, "come on, this is our destination."When they got out of the car, Gu konglan and Gu Konghai were full of curiosity about the buildings in front of them, because at this time, a small place in the prosperous city was not well developed, and there were still some buildings under construction.


    Gu Kong blue and Gu Kong walked by the sea and watched. After a while, Gu Yi said with emotion: "I haven''t been here for a long time. It''s full of memories."


    Gu Konghai and Gu konglan both raised their heads when they heard his cousin''s words. They looked at a piece of wood in front of them and said: "Internet bar..." Two big words.


    Gu konglan took the lead to ask: "cousin Internet cafe is not there are a lot of computers, to Internet cafe people are not good children?" In the face of these problems, Gu Yi is very embarrassed. He can''t directly tell these two children that he was not a good child when he was a child.


    Gu Yi didn''t answer Gu konglan''s question and said directly: "let''s go, let''s go in."


    Gu konglang and Gu Konghai went directly to the Internet bar with their cousins. There were a lot of people inside. Gu konglang had never seen so many people together except in his father''s company. Moreover, the people here were all laughing and laughing, as if everyone had no worries and was so happy.


    The two little guys were soon infected by the atmosphere and couldn''t help but blend into it.


    People in Internet cafes also noticed three people. How could there be such a small child in such a place.


    The owner of the Internet bar came to Gu Yi and said, "young man, do you want to surf the Internet? Why are you still with children? We don''t let children surf the Internet. "


    Gu Yi said with a smile: "I just bring them here for a walk. I used to come to you when I was a child. I also want to come back to find my memories."


    The boss laughed and did not speak, but Gu konglan next to him answered: "cousin, did you come often before?" Looking at Gu Kong blue sky really small expression, Gu Yi really don''t know how to answer this little girl''s words.


    Gu Konghai, who has been silent since just now, slowly spits out a few words: "cousin was definitely not a good child before."


    Gu Yi didn''t expect that children''s speech was really direct. I don''t know how to answer for a moment. I haven''t met anyone who can make me have nothing to say in the company. I didn''t expect that I fell into the hands of these two kids today.

 Chapter 1098

    After walking out of the Internet bar, Gu Yi takes the two kids to the pedestrian street. Because the two kids haven''t been to such a place, they are really curious and see all kinds of snacks. Gu konglan wants to eat all the food here, but Gu konglan knows how much he can eat and chooses what he thinks will be delicious while walking.


    Gu Konghai is very natural, not as excited as Gu konglan, but after all, he is a child. No matter how cold he is, he is also a child. He chose some snacks and ate them on his own.


    Gu konglan saw that his brother Gu Konghai was also eating, thinking, hum, I thought you didn''t want to eat anything.


    The three people strolled for a long time, and the time was approaching the evening. It was already dark. Gu Yi decided to call it a day.


    So he said to the two little guys, "let''s go home. It will be dark in a little while. Your parents are so worried. I don''t want to be blamed by them."


    Gu Kong blue heard cousin said so, mouth reluctantly agreed, in fact, his heart still want to continue to play, but he also know that today has played for a long time. But Gu Konghai has no problem. After playing all day, he has nothing to give up. Now when he comes home, he still has time to read books and do his homework.


    Gu Yi saw that they didn''t have any opinions and said, "let''s go home. There will be opportunities to go out to play in the future. How about my cousin taking you to places you haven''t been to? But when I buy you so much food, don''t tell your mother. Otherwise, it must be me, OK


    They agreed with one voice: "OK, don''t worry." Gu konglang and Gu Konghai go home happily.


    Gu qingkong is not in a good mood recently. It may be that his two pieces of flesh are in a bad mood. Therefore, he is not in a good mood. In addition, his work is not smooth, so he seems to be in no mood to take care of other things.


    Gu Qingqing''s office is very large. In front of the huge French windows, it reflects the most brilliant buildings of the city. In other words, inside the buildings, there are the elites of the city.


    Gu qingkong stood in front of the French window and took a sip of coffee. He suddenly felt that the coffee was much more bitter than usual.


    Is it a good thing? Maybe I will have something good recently!


    Just thinking about it, suddenly a random knock on the door rang out. Gu qingkong looked back and saw that he had not seen a good friend in the world for many years.


    "What do you think?" Yu Shi is the same as before. He sits at will, regardless of Gu qingkong''s expression. Then he starts to look around at Gu qingkong''s office.


    "It''s very good, boy. Now it''s so good. It seems that it''s not the brother I used to know who was crazy and laughing with us." Yu Shi said that, although it is a bit hurtful, it is also a kind of nostalgia for the past years.


    "Why do you say that? We are still brothers, but I''m too busy. I need to take care of my family. It''s not easy. " Gu qingkong sits next to Yu Shi and pours a cup of coffee for Yu Shi to drink coffee.


    "In fact, we all know in our hearts that we are not willing to face such things in life, but in fact, they are always happening, aren''t they? All we can do is complain. Otherwise, what else can we do? "


    Yu Shiguan didn''t get angry. Instead, he talked to himself from the bottom of his heart, so that he didn''t feel that he was too extreme just now.


    "Who said no? Time has gone, we used to hate campus life, now think about it, it is the most carefree life in life Gu qingkong was drinking coffee, looking at the scene outside the window. His eyes were dim.


    "What''s wrong with you? How can you be so negative?" Yu Shi seems to be aware of Gu qingkong''s negative emotions and asks strangely.


    After all, in other people''s eyes, Gu qingkong is a winner in life. He has a happy life. He has a beautiful wife, lovely children and twins. This probability is even more difficult than winning the lottery. Maybe it''s really like what others say. Although everyone looks so perfect on the surface and lives so impeccable, there are still some people you don''t have at all What I see is not satisfactory.


    Yu can''t tell what it feels like. It seems that his heart is suddenly in balance. It seems that people are like this. If they find that others are not as good as themselves, they will be happy, and they can be a good person to be sincere with others.


    "Maybe people are always dissatisfied? Maybe people are like this, maybe! " In the world pondering for a long time, finally reluctantly said such a sentence.


    "Do you remember when we played basketball together in college?" Yu Shi doesn''t want to continue to talk about such a sad topic, so he diverts Gu qingkong''s attention.


    "Yes, I was so happy at that time. After class every day, I went to play. After playing enough, I went back to my dormitory to sleep. Then I played truant and went to sleep in class. That''s what we do. " Gu qingkong can''t help but recall his past, full of so many years of youth, full of memories, even after many years, still vividly.Yu Shi also laughed. Yes, at that time, he was sweating like rain. Every time after playing, a group of girls always came to deliver water and food, and they made up with each other intentionally. In fact, Yu Shi knew that he was just delaying the happiness of the guy in front of him. Otherwise, who would know him? It''s just an ordinary boy who doesn''t have any eyes.


    "Life is always forward, isn''t it? Don''t make yourself so tired. After a long time, you will bring yourself down, don''t you Yu Shi can''t think of any other words to comfort Gu qingkong, so he has to move out the main idea and teach Gu qingkong a lesson.


    "I also know, but I''m sitting in such an office, holding a lot of people''s food money, a lot of people''s living expenses, a lot of people rely on me to support their families, my action and an order will make them have a different life." Gu qingkong looks up, drinks the coffee in his hand, wipes his mouth, pats Yu Shi on the shoulder, stands up and takes another cup of coffee for himself.


    "You drink too much coffee. It''s easy to lose sleep. If you lose sleep after that, it''s unnecessary to take sleeping pills." Looking at Gu qingkong like this, Yu Shi can''t help but feel distressed.


    "I''m your brother. You said that I saw you like this when I came here. I feel bad too!" Yu Shi continued, then took out a packet of cigarettes from his pocket and began to smoke.


    "You still smoke?" Gu Qing took a blank look at the world. However, in the next second, he turned around and took out a cigarette.


    The two were smoking, and neither of them spoke.


    In fact, Gu qingkong is really a powerful person. However, no matter how cold the person is, there are always times when he is vulnerable. At that time, he can''t tell his wife, because in his wife''s heart, he is always a hero, and his parents are even more impossible. Because he is outside, he can''t let his parents worry. Therefore, friends are the best way to talk Elephant.


    "Let''s go, man. Let''s go and relax." After smoking a cigarette, Yu Shi turns to Gu Qingqing and says, regardless of Gu Qingqing''s astonishment, he pulls Gu Qingqing out of the office.


    Gu Qingqing and Yu Shi are the only two people in the big basketball court. Gu Qingqing looks at his suit and can''t help laughing bitterly. He has been imprisoned by this suit. I don''t know how long he hasn''t worn casual clothes. This suit, as well as other suits in his wardrobe, is like row after row: "Gu Qingqing..." Wearing them, Gu qingkong becomes: "Gu qingkong..." Gu qingkong, who is serious, unsmiling, and always works very hard, maybe in his real heart, he still hates himself and has such a way of life, right?

 Chapter 1099

    "What do you think? Don''t you want your own shoes? You are coming Yu Shi has already stood on the court, patted the basketball a few times and threw it to Gu qingkong. Gu qingkong was still in a daze one second before, but the second after, he firmly caught the ball handed down by Yu Shi and gave a smile of relief.


    He took off his suit at will. There was a expensive shirt inside. Gu qingkong didn''t care, so he went to the basketball court and sweated with Yu Shi.


    As the sun set, the two people sat together and looked at the setting sun, but they didn''t speak.


    After a long time, Gu qingkong recalled this period. His heart was as calm as it was at the beginning. Although he had some regrets, it seemed that the good time was always very short, and even less precious as diamonds. Of course, diamonds were not precious to Gu qingkong.


    Gu qingkong thinks that when many people have money, they will have other goals. In a word, money is not the pursuit of a person''s life. A person should have other ultimate pursuits in his life. Otherwise, if he has enough money, he will die?


    Gu qingkong still remembers sitting on the basketball court with Yu Shi, watching the sun set slowly, as if he saw a person''s life as long as a meteor, and then suddenly disappeared.


    From the beginning to the end, Yu Shi and Gu qingkong have not said a word. The best definition of human relationship is that I don''t speak, and you know what I want to say.


    Later, the darkness surged up like the tide. Gu qingkong took a deep breath, and then slowly vomited out.


    Yu Shi suddenly laughed, took a breath and slowly spit it out. Then he turned his head and said to Gu qingkong, "it''s so comfortable. I didn''t come here in vain today."


    Gu qingkong also one smile: "indeed, you did not come in vain today, I am very comfortable."


    At this time, a voice came from behind. It was very happy and sunny, just like a bunch of sunshine: "well, two handsome guys, would you like to drink some water that Meimei prepared for you?"


    Gu qingkong immediately heard that it was Guan Yike''s voice.


    It''s like a lonely child, thinking that the whole world has abandoned him, ready to give up hope, his mother suddenly found himself, that kind of feeling, really great.


    The feeling of the Jedi''s rebirth suddenly made Gu qingkong feel that his worries were nothing.


    "That feeling is good, beauty, I want to drink Pepsi Cola, do you have it?" Yu Shi turns his head and looks at Guan Yike with a smile.


    Guan Yi can also smile, eyes curved like the moon, smile, let two men like spring breeze.


    "No, only mineral water, and haven''t you heard of it? Drink coke easy infertility ah Guan Yi''s ridiculous twigs and twigs tremble.


    Yu Shi also laughs, such good daughter-in-law, if oneself can stand up, say what also want to be good to her. It''s said that the beauty of a woman''s life depends on the moistening of a man. In this way, Gu qingkong can moisten Guan Yi.


    "I''d like to drink less. I''m not like you. I''ve already run all over the place to make soy sauce." Yu joked that in his tone, he couldn''t hide his admiration. He was just envious, but not envious.


    Gu qingkong patted Yu Shi on the shoulder with a bitter expression on his face: "when you have two, you will know that you can turn the world upside down for a small matter. When you really have one, you should come to me and cry."


    When he finished, he thought of his two little babies making trouble all day for various reasons, and felt that his head suddenly hurt again.


    "It''s so late. Come to our house for dinner. I''ll show you the two grinders in our house. But let''s talk about it first. They''re having a little trouble recently, so the atmosphere in our house may be a little strange, but it''s still very interesting."


    Guan Yi can calmly invite Yu Shi Lai to have dinner at his home. Yu Shi thinks about it for a while, but he doesn''t refuse.


    When passing by the toy store, I bought a toy for Gu konglang and Gu Konghai. Guan Yi and Gu qingkong saw it and didn''t refuse.


    This is the simplest mutual understanding between friends, because I respect your ideas, respect your choice, and we will not mind what you give us, because we are good friends.


    When Yu Shihe and Guan Yike got to the door, they heard someone shouting in the room. After listening carefully, they heard Gu konglang say in a sharp voice: "Gu Konghai! Get out of the toilet! If you don''t come out, I''ll I can''t hold it. "


    The three men stood at the door and looked at each other, laughing at each other in the end.


    Guan Yi can push the door to come in, Gu Kong blue to Guan Yi can jump.


    "Dad! Go to our bathroom quickly and take my brother, no, take Gu Konghai out of the toilet. He won''t let me go to the toilet. I really can''t hold it! "


    Gu konglan is really a dead brain. There are other bathrooms in the family, but she recognizes the bathrooms belonging to the two little guys and doesn''t know anything about them.


    No wonder Gu Konghai wondered if she was her own sister.Gu konglan''s voice was full of tears, but at the moment of seeing Yu Shi, he still resisted the impulse and said: "Hello uncle, Huan You are welcome to come, or you can go to the bathroom and find out the villain


    Yu Shi laughs, because he feels that this is true respect, no affectation, is really treat you as a guest and friend, very casual appearance, but more comfortable.


    After laughing, Yu Shi and Gu qingkong go to the bathroom to carry Gu Konghai out. Gu Konghai''s face is not satisfied, but it hasn''t broken out yet. Gu Konghai stabbed into the bathroom and let Gu Konghai knock on the door.


    "Is that what you call the strange atmosphere? I think it''s not bad! " When Yu Shi comes back, sitting on the sofa, Guan Yike shrugs his shoulders, indicating that this is very common.


    After struggling for a long time, the two Huobao finally gave up the fight and occupation of the toilet and began to come to the table one after another to have dinner with Uncle Yu Shi.


    Gu qingkong found two bottles of red wine in the cellar. Take them out and drink them with you and me. They are not drunk.


    Gu konglan and Gu Konghai looked at the attractive color and thought it was as sweet as grapes, so they began to suck their fingers and watch their father and uncle Yu Shi drink together.


    "Why, you want to try it?" After the third cup, Yu Shi jokingly asked Gu konglan and Gu Konghai.


    "Mm-hmm!" The two kids nodded fiercely. Yu Shi brought the cup to the two children and poured it for them to have a taste. When the two children saw that it was so easy to get it, they didn''t believe it. So they took a SIP for fear that their parents would regret it.


    Guan Yi can laugh at it, but she doesn''t object.


    Why oppose it? Life is short, there will always be a taste of one day, why deliberately put a detour, let them always have such childhood regret? After all, the wish of childhood is not completed with his life, even after a long period of time, will be spent in such regret, and its future is not happy, as now we are happy, have wine must be happy.


    In the world, Guan Yike has not been stopped like other parents, and his liking for Guan Yike has increased. For such a successful man as Yu Shi, a mature woman with general knowledge is particularly important.


    However, he knows that there will be many such good women. The wife of a friend is just the one you admire, not the one you need to have. There are so many people in the world that there is no need for two good friends to grab one.

 Chapter 1100

    It is also because of the same general knowledge in the world that Gu qingkong became a rare life friend.


    "Uncle, the taste of this wine is amazing, but if you drink too much, will you play wine crazy? It''s very annoying to play wine crazy!" Gu konglan takes another sip, and then asks Yu Shi anxiously.


    "It doesn''t matter, little princess. Even if you are drunk, you are also the most lovely little princess!" Yu Shi tells Gu konglan that when Gu konglan hears others call her little princess, his eyes are bright and his eyes are more gentle.


    Did not expect that Gu Kong blue was accepted by a little princess, Guan Yi can express very helpless.


    "I''m the little princess, do you hear me?" Gu konglang almost raised his spirit and looked at Gu Konghai with high spirits.


    Gu Kong Hai pulled the rice steak into his mouth, chewed it at will and swallowed it. Finish this set of actions, and then said: "well, and beauty, and big sister as perfunctory address." With that, he drank a mouthful of milk in front of him and protested the fact that he couldn''t drink.


    When Yu Shi heard Gu Konghai''s explanation, he simply couldn''t smile. This child is so cute. If his own son were to spoil him, he would be in heaven! But on the other hand, Gu qingkong should have spoiled these two treasures, right?


    "Uncle has brought you presents this time." Yu Shi was full of wine and food, and had nothing to do. So he took out the gift he had prepared for Gu konglan and Gu Konghai and sent it to the two children, which made them very happy.


    Although Gu konglan and Gu Konghai usually have many small gifts, they will be very happy when they receive a gift. It''s not because of the gift, but the happy mood and surprise when they receive it.


    Gu konglan is a doll. Although she has countless dolls, she obviously doesn''t mind giving her extensive love to this later doll.


    Gu konglang happily takes her new doll to meet her friends.


    And Gu Kong Hai, a little guy, received a set of books, which Gu Kong Hai had never read.


    He was very happy and curious. Although he knew that the books he read were not all the books in the world, at least he was the best among his peers. But Uncle Yu Shi gave himself this set of books that he had not read. He didn''t feel a little depressed, but he was very happy to take them to the house and study them seriously.


    Looking at the happy figure of two children, the mentality of a thousand year old bachelor suddenly changed. Maybe it''s not a bad thing to find a woman to form a family, but a real perfect life.


    Guan Yi can see Yu Shi''s idea on one side and says with a smile: "is it good? Life is like this. People say that women will be perfect only when they have their own children. I think that''s right. Moreover, only when a man becomes a father can he realize that the burden on his shoulders will gradually become mature. Marriage is not a bad thing. "


    Yu Shi nodded with approval, then looked up to Gu qingkong and Guan Yike and said, "well, I''m going to have a good love. Don''t forget to keep any good girls for me. Don''t let other men take them away." Yu Shi said and laughed.


    "You''re a diamond king like gold. How can you still hate to marry?" Gu qingkong didn''t know how to describe the current situation of Yu Shi, so he had to use some nouns he knew to comfort Yu Shi.


    When I left the world, I was already on the top of the willow. Gu qingkong knows that Yu Shi is also very busy. He is as busy as himself, but he still takes the precious time to talk with himself. It can be seen that Yu Shi should have encountered something, but Yu Shi didn''t say it. Since he didn''t want to say it, he didn''t have to say it. Maybe he was afraid that he would laugh at him. How could he?


    Gu Qingqing thought like this, it seems to be a little lost, but on second thought, it seems that there is nothing more, so he decided to do nothing, turned around and hugged Yike, ready to go home to sleep.


    In the world, walking on the cold road, alone, only one person alone.


    "It''s the first time to experience the cool moon like water!" Yu Shi laughed at himself and said to himself suddenly, "this kind of life won''t happen again. I''m going to get rid of the life of a single dog." With that, even he couldn''t help laughing. It seems that today has passed, and he has become silly and naive.


    Gu konglan is playing with the gift he just received on his bed. He is very satisfied. At this time, Gu konglang suddenly raises his head and asks Gu konglan seriously: "what''s the use of making those strange dolls every day? It doesn''t help your life at all. It doesn''t help your insight


    Gu Konghai finished, closed his new book, put it on the desk, lay down and began to sleep.


    "But brother, life is not only about books, but also about what you like, isn''t it? If I just want to broaden my horizons and serve the motherland, what can I do myself, Gu konglan? I finally live once, and I don''t have anything I like? So I''m not living in vain? "


    For the first time, Gu konglan said to Gu Konghai, who was lying motionless. With that, he still said good night to every doll as before, and finally put them in order and began to sleep.But Gu Konghai didn''t fall asleep this time. He looked at the ceiling with wide eyes. His sister''s meaning seemed to be more profound than any previous speech. For the first time, he couldn''t understand his sister''s meaning. Suddenly, he began to feel depressed.


    It''s a Friday. It''s raining heavily. The whole sky seems to be swallowed by darkness. At this moment, I heard a knock on the door that I haven''t seen for a long time:


    Ding! Ding! Ding!


    "Who is it?" Guan Jialing quickly closed the window and came to the door.


    "I..." The voice is a little hoarse.


    After opening the door, sister Ling was so stupid. Isn''t this Miss Gu konglan? Why? Before speaking, Gu konglan fainted on the ground.


    Sister Ling rushed Gu konglan back to the room carefully, and then put on clean clothes, only to find injuries on her forehead, arms and legs.


    She was so distressed that she quickly brought the medicine box and gave Gu konglan anti-inflammatory medicine. On one side of the medicine, the corner of the eye began to burst into tears, the heart like a needle.


    Looking at Gu konglan sleeping on the bed, sister Ling is thinking, miss just one day did not come back, what happened in the end? How can there be injuries to the forehead, arms and legs. Even his face was black. Miss has always been very obedient, although occasionally a little naughty love to sell cute, but never offended anyone.


    On the surface, she looks like a heartless and careless girl. Never put on a lady''s airs in front of anyone. Miss is still the same as other girls. When Guan Yike and Gu qingkong are busy, they often rush to make some favorite dishes in the kitchen.


    Although, Guan Yi, they always say that when a young lady doesn''t look like a big lady at all, she will always act coquettishly and say, "sometimes people also want to show off, so that you can taste your daughter''s cooking skills."


    But she is still a child, what can she do! It''s just fun.


    It''s totally different from her brother, who is an introvert and talkative man. But also can be regarded as a obedient child, compared with those arrogant, noble boys, this child has been very good.

 Chapter 1101

    Thinking, tears fell down. But I don''t know just fell on the empty blue arm, cool.


    Gu konglan always thinks who is crying. Who is crying? Did this person encounter something sad? But really tired!


    Gu konglan still remembers that she worked hard to learn how to make cakes before her birthday. She has been practicing making cakes in the cake room since her birthday, and it will be her brother''s birthday soon.


    She is my brother''s good sister. I must give him a surprise.


    Eyelids as if filled with sand in general, heavy to lift. Unconsciously, he fell asleep again.


    Gu konglan thinks of the scenes in front of her and what her brother said to her mother in the bathroom. She just wants to behave well and get along well with her brother, but it''s always difficult. Gu konglan is very upset. She always tries hard to live happily with her brother, but it''s always difficult It''s hard.


    After sister Ling helps Gu konglan deal with the wound, she covers the quilt and closes the window so that the sound of rain outside will not disturb Gu konglan who is sleeping. Gu konglan has been afraid of thunder since childhood.


    Judging from the weather outside, it seems that it will be a long time before the rain stops. In addition, there is no guarantee that there will be thunder in such weather. So after finishing all this, sister Ling closed the door and left quietly.


    Downstairs, Guan Yike and Gu qingkong sit on the sofa drinking tea. I don''t know what happened. Sister Ling came down from upstairs.


    "Sister Ling, where have you been? Why did you just find you? You are not here." Guan Yi can drink tea said.


    "Madame, the young lady is back."


    "Well? When did you come back? It''s raining so hard. This girl has been crazy for a long time. I didn''t even know when I came back last night. "


    "Madam..." Sister Ling''s voice is a little low.


    Seeing sister Ling like this, she must have something to say.


    "What''s the matter? You can tell me what''s the matter."


    Gu qingkong also put down his newspaper and looked at sister Ling.


    "Madame, I said, don''t be angry." Sister Ling lowered her head and did not dare to look directly at Guan Yike.


    "Speak quickly, don''t let me worry!"


    "Well, ma''am, Miss didn''t come back for lunch this afternoon. And With that, sister Ling''s head was pressed lower.


    "What are you talking about?" Guan Yike''s tea fell to the ground carelessly.


    Therefore, she did not notice that there was still half a sentence left in her mouth.


    The hot rose tea is scattered all over the place, and even the faint rose fragrance is floating around. The heat was still around, but it soon cooled.


    Gu qingkong reminds Guan Yi to be calm, and soon asks his servants to clean up the debris in front of him, and then asks Guan Yi to sit down first.


    "When did the young lady come back?" Guan Yike''s tone calmed down a lot. But Gu qingkong has been listening in quietly, without interrupting.


    "Madam, it''s about two o''clock in the afternoon. At that time, it just rained heavily and it was very dark. Just as I was inquiring about which room''s doors and windows were not closed, there was a knock on the door. When I opened it, I saw that the young lady was back. " Sister Ling knew her wife''s temper, so she didn''t dare to lie for her. She knew that this time, miss, she would inevitably be scolded.


    "And the young lady? Where is she now? " Guan Yi can be calm on the surface, but his anger is still a little uncontrollable.


    As a family care baby, how can you not keep your promise? When I go out in the morning, I clearly say that I will go home before noon. Do you know that if my parents are not at home today, I can lie?


    It seems that she is really spoiled at ordinary times. If people outside know about it, what would it be?


    "Madam, the young lady is asleep in the room."


    "Then I''ll go up and see her..." Finish saying, Guan Yi can then turn round to walk toward stair place.


    Sister Ling knows that she can''t hide for miss. But if you let the lady go up to see the young lady in person, she will be angry. That''s a trouble.


    "That, ma''am..." Sister Ling hesitated for a moment and finally said.


    As soon as I got to the stairway, I stopped: "what''s the matter..." There was obviously a bit of impatience in the words.


    "Madam, there''s one thing I''ve always wanted to say, but I don''t know whether to say it or not." Sister Ling secretly glanced at her wife''s expression.


    "Sister Ling! What''s the matter! Wait till I see the lady and come back! " Then he went up the stairs.


    Sister Ling was worried: "madam, I''m talking about Miss. Miss, I''m sleeping right now. Can you hear me finish this, and then you go up. It''s not too late to see the young lady! "


    This Ling elder sister, repeatedly prevents oneself to see the sky blue, exactly is how to return a responsibility?


    The anger in my heart was burning, but it was not caused by sister Ling, so I had to suppress it for a while.


    After that, it''s not too late to go up to the girl.


    "Yes, go ahead! It''s better to be as detailed as possible. " Guan Yi can go back to the sofa and sit next to Gu qingkong.Gu qingkong holds his wife''s hand and signals not to worry. Let''s listen to what sister Ling said first, and then decide how to solve it!


    "Ma''am, when the young lady came back, she had injuries on her forehead, arms and legs. Originally, when the young lady came in, I wanted to ask her where she had gone and why she came back so late. At that time, I didn''t find the young lady was injured. However, before I could ask, the young lady fainted at the door. At that time, it was time for my wife to take a nap. I didn''t dare to disturb my wife, so I helped her to the room and changed her clothes. Only then did I find that there were injuries on her forehead, arms and legs. I wanted to wait until the lady woke up and asked clearly. "


    With that, sister Ling''s eyes turned red.


    May be just in the Miss room bandage, think of the original scene. Tears flow a little more, coupled with the age of the reason, now the eyes actually some pain, but also some slight swelling.


    After hearing this, Guan Yi''s eyes burst into tears. It''s been so many years. Sister Ling is still thinking about their family, and even she takes extra care of her children. When konglang and Konghai were young, what they liked to eat, sister Ling would let the kitchen do for the young lady and young master. Therefore, when Kong Lan and Kong Hai were young, they always went to find sister Ling when they were free.


    "Thank you, sister Ling. It''s my bad temper. I haven''t changed after so many years. I understand your painstaking efforts, you can rest assured! When Kong Lan wakes up, I''ll make a good inquiry. I''m not going to get angry. " Then he wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes.


    Gu qingkong sees this and reaches for Guan Yike, letting her lean on her shoulder.


    "Yes, ma''am. I have other things to do, so I''ll get busy first. " Then he left the living room.


    So many years, as long as Guan Yi can be sad, he will always shed tears on his shoulder. Like a abandoned child, I don''t know where to go.


    Gu qingkong holds Guan Yike''s hand tightly, although he is not good at expression. But he knows in his heart that what Guan Yi wants is not sweet words. Just at the critical moment, can give her a shoulder to rely on. The right to cry at will, and a person to wipe her tears. There is also a saying that I will accompany you to share weal and woe. This will make people in front of tears, especially at ease.

 Chapter 1102

    After a while, Guan Yike sat up and wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes: "did Gu konglan offend anyone! Otherwise, how can you get hurt, or meet some bad person, or say... "


    All the bad scenes appear in Guan Yike''s mind.


    "No, no one else. You said Gu konglan. Don''t joke, although her character is a little tomboy, lively a little excessive. But do you think, with her character, like a girl who is looking for trouble? She has never put on the airs of Miss Qian Jin, and she cooks for us from time to time. Do you think such a daughter will cause trouble? "


    Gu qingkong holds Guan Yike''s hand tightly, making her firmly believe that her daughter must not be a girl without family education.


    At the moment, the rain outside the window, layers of dark clouds have gradually dispersed.


    The sky also began to light up slowly, although the rain has not stopped. However, it made the whole room more transparent.


    Gu Konghai, who was reading in his room, saw the sky shining. In front of you, stand up and exercise your tired body. Although young people, but left for a long time, or read for a long time, will inevitably be tired.


    He is a relatively introverted boy and has no friends. So books are his only friends. From the book, Gu Konghai can find many things he likes. He thinks that his heart is warm. In Gu Kong''s eye of the sea, books can give him hope and light, which is a light in his heart.


    Gu Konghai sorted out his books. Then he walked out of the room, saw what his mother and father were saying, and went down.


    Guan Yike and Gu qingkong are worried. When can Gu konglan wake up, so that they can ask what happened, or they can''t rest assured!


    Who knows, my son Gu Kong Hai just came down. This makes Guan Yike and Gu qingkong feel as if they have light in their hearts: "Gu Konghai, have you finished your study?" Gu qingkong asked.


    "Well, Dad. I was a little tired reading, just saw the rain outside a lot less. It''s a bit tiring to sit in front of the desk all the time Finish saying, then pour a glass of water to drink.


    "Gu Konghai, your sister didn''t come back at noon, do you know? Were you with her this morning? Or do you know where she''s gone? "


    Guan Yi can say so much at once, which makes Gu Kong Hai''s drinking water very uneasy.


    "Mom, how do you want me to answer! What happened to my sister? " Gu Kong Hai sits down and looks at Guan Yi Ke.


    "Gu Konghai, first answer your mother''s questions one by one. You''re both mom''s Baby Kids. This is what happened to your sister. Mom just wants to know if you know where she''s gone? "


    "Ma, you know that. My sister and I seldom go out together recently, so I don''t know your questions. " Gu replied.


    "Ah! ok You can only wait until your sister wakes up... " Guan Yi can also say something, upstairs came Gu Kong blue crisp voice: "Dad, mom, brother, what are you talking about?"


    The moment Guan Yi can see the gauze on Gu Kong''s blue forehead, she knows what sister Ling said is right.


    Guan Yi can quickly sit down and signal Gu qingkong to be more serious.


    "Gu konglan, come here and sit beside your mother. She has something to ask you." Guan Yi is not angry, but more calm. And Gu konglan felt his forehead to know that the whole person was suddenly frightened.


    Could it be that Then she remembered what had happened in the afternoon. However, it was too late for her. She wanted to come downstairs to find some water to drink, but it happened that the three of them were also there, and she just forgot the situation in the afternoon and said hello to them. It was so good that she couldn''t run away.


    "Well, Ma." Gu konglan sat by his mother''s side, but he didn''t dare to lift his head.


    "Gu konglan, where did you go in the morning? Mom won''t hurt you, though I''m a little angry. "


    Gu konglan knew that since he had come to this point, he could not. It''s better to tell the truth, otherwise there will be no good result.


    If her mother wants to know anything, she''ll find out in the end by any means.


    "Mommy, in fact, nothing happened. Yesterday, a child said behind his brother''s back that his brother was a poker face. How could he be a poker face Besides, my brother sometimes laughs, so I get angry and have an appointment with them. So this morning, I went out as scheduled and went to the meeting alone. It turns out that... "


    "What happened?" Guan Yi can anxiously ask, Gu Qing Kong and Gu Kong Hai are looking at Gu Kong blue.


    "That boy didn''t agree with me Gu konglan stammered.


    "What do you say, then?" Guan Yi can stand up excitedly. He took his daughter''s hand and stood up and began to examine other wounds from top to bottom.


    Gu qingkong also stood up, even Gu Konghai, who usually didn''t like to talk, came to his sister''s side. Looking at everyone anxious appearance, Gu Kong blue red eyes.


    "Mommy, dad and brother, I''m sorry to worry you." Tears, such as broken pearls, are scattered on the ground.


    "Silly boy, you are OK!" Guan Yike holds Gu konglan''s hand."Sit down and tell mom what''s going on."


    "I played with the children, and they wanted my brother to play with them, but when my brother didn''t play with them, they got angry and scolded my brother. But my brother didn''t speak, so I got angry. Then I made an appointment with them, but I didn''t expect that the result this morning would be I didn''t hit them


    Gu konglan pouts her mouth wrongly.


    "After the appointment, Xiao Yun sent me to a small clinic for dressing, and then I came back late. My brother always ignored me, so he didn''t find that I came back late and didn''t have lunch at home."


    "So, I didn''t think too much, so I went out to look for food. But who knows what happened after lunch? "


    "What''s unpleasant? So you didn''t get hurt in a fight. " Guan Yi was relieved at last when he was in kedun. The stone in his heart floated down like a butterfly.


    "No..."


    "How did you get hurt?" Guan Yi can stare at Gu Kong Lan and say.


    "This wound is..." Gu konglan deliberately evades her mother''s eyes.


    Guan Yi can not feel right, began to shake her husband''s arm. Gu qingkong knows that when a daughter refuses to say something, she will say it as long as she is gentle and aggressive.


    "Gu konglan, since you don''t want your mother and your brother to know. Would you like to go to your room with dad? "


    Gu konglan nodded and followed his father to his room. She knew that her father would support her as long as what she did was right.


    In the end, Gu qingkong made a move to his daughter.


    Gu konglan stammered: "when Xiao Yun and I entered the restaurant, the group of students happened to be in the restaurant. They said it was a celebration banquet, and they also said that my brother was a facial paralysis. I called without saying a word. I don''t want others to bully my brother. Although my brother is a little introverted and doesn''t like to talk much, he still loves me very much. Dad, you don''t know, although my brother is very obedient and likes to be quiet. I''m not as active as I am. I often make my parents angry. It was my brother who let me go! He can make my parents happy when he sees me like this! So my brother gave me a chance to show his love for me With that, a happy smile appeared on his face.


    But Gu konglang never knew that her mother took her brother Gu Konghai to her room to eavesdrop on the conversation between her and her father. Gu Konghai heard everything inside and left quietly.

 Chapter 1103

    Guan Yi can see, shake his head, wipe the tears in his eyes, but his heart is happy. It seems that the relationship between their brother and sister is getting better! This home will soon be more warm and lively!


    Early the next morning, Gu Konghai knocked on the door of Gu konglan''s room: "here you are." He handed some gauze and medicine to Gu konglan and left. Although there was no expression on his face, it was relieved a lot.


    Gu empty blue see the thing in the hand, in the heart immediately warm. It seems that the happy life at home is getting closer and closer.


    Four people can talk and laugh together, no longer need to cool the side of the old brother.


    Just think about it, Gu konglan is as happy as a flower.


    After Gu konglan was ready, he went down to eat. During the meal, Gu Konghai accidentally put his sister''s favorite food in her bowl.


    "You are so thin, eat more, especially after the injury. So the injury will be better and faster


    Gu konglan looks at his brother, although his face is still expressionless. But she was very happy. Her brother hadn''t brought food to her for a long time.


    "Thank you, brother. You can eat more, too." Finish saying, put the mushroom that elder brother likes to eat in elder brother bowl.


    Gu Konghai took a look and ate it.


    Guan Yi can touch her husband. He motioned to see the performance of his brother and sister at the moment: "Gu Konghai, you two should eat more and go to school together later."


    Gu Konghai just ate, did not speak, but also did not like before, turned to put down the dishes, put down a sentence: "I want to go alone."


    After dinner, the two of them sat in the car.


    "Brother, are you happy recently? I want to give you a present Gu konglan looked at his brother and said.


    "Aren''t you all ready?" Gu Konghai looked out of the window and ignored.


    "Ah! Brother, I already know! " Gu Kong''s blue face turned red.


    Gu Konghai turned his head and looked at such a lovely sister. Touch my sister''s hair in a moment and say gently: "silly girl, when you said it yesterday, I was there! Forget about your brother so soon. " With that, an angry expression appeared on his face.


    Gu konglan couldn''t react.


    Brother can be so gentle, brother finally smile, he finally saw his brother smile: "brother, your smile really look good."


    Gu Konghai no longer cares about this girl.


    "Since you are OK, you can make me a cake another day! But I''ll go too. What if you don''t make it good? "


    "Really Gu Kong blue suddenly happy to feel that he is floating on the cloud, has always been reluctant to go out. I''m going to make cakes with myself this time.


    "What? Don''t you want to


    "No, brother..."


    "That''s all right..."


    Unknowingly, the school has arrived, two people get off the car together.


    After seeing the birthday storm, the two brothers and sisters who had never studied together walked into the classroom together today, and all of a sudden they were boiling.


    Since that birthday party, Gu konglang turned the birthday cake over to Gu Konghai, they never quarreled. Why is today different from the past.


    The brother and sister ignored them and walked to their seats talking and laughing. They had a serious class together and listened attentively.


    On this day, Gu konglan, who is usually very naughty, completely changed into a person, as if she had become a copy of her brother, which made the teachers look at each other and wonder.


    Back home from school in the afternoon, Guan Yike and Gu qingkong see their daughter and son doing homework together. When they discuss their homework, they still talk and laugh. They look like they are harmonious, friendly and loving each other.


    Guan Yi can be happy and anxious: "sister Ling, bring the best red wine in the family. Today we are going to have a good celebration. The iceberg in our family was finally melted by our lovely little princess! "


    "Yes..." Sister Ling turned and shed happy tears.


    This home is more and more lively and warm at last. It will be better and happier in the future!


    -


    eight in the evening, golden hour.


    Qianyurou is different from the past. She is neither busy nor busy. She still sleeps quietly on the continent of time and space.


    Will such a magical experience continue?


    The answer is yes!


    The continent of time and space starts again and smoothly enters the dream world.


    -


    layers of dark clouds are pressing down, and the sun is almost gone. The haze over the whole city is just like the depression in the police station of a district of Baixi city at this time.


    In the observation room, a few people in police uniforms were gathering, looking solemnly at the interrogation room in the monitor.


    The face in the interrogation room is neither a vulgar man with a hard stubble, nor an evil looking villain, but a child with a big fart.


    According to common sense, a 10-year-old kid can''t do much, let alone be isolated and observed. But who wants this little devil to be the only son of the Ming family who only covers the sky in Baixi city instead of the child of ordinary people.Where is their Ming family? Although the Ming family has been playing the role of a good rich man in an orderly way over the years, in the previous generations, the Ming family made a fortune by living in the underworld.


    Whether it''s the deep black background of the Ming family or the current status of the richest man, it''s enough to make this little boy who doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth and lacks discipline to bully outside, and it''s enough to make the police feel powerless.


    The old man of Ming family is also angry with his moustache.


    He sat on the sofa, stamping his crutches on the ground with both hands, staring at his small eyes, yelling at several bodyguards with drooping heads in front of him: "I want you to take care of the young master, take care of him! Good for you. As soon as you come, tell me that the young master has entered the police station! What''s going on? "Ah?"


    The people around were roared and trembled. They all shrunk their necks and swept the floor.


    "Master, here comes the young master." The maid came in in a hurry and said with her head down, for fear that she would become a gun target if she spoke louder.


    Voice did not fall, a few bright shoes step on the ground sound rhythmically came in. The man came in in a suit and shoes, with his hair combed to the back of his head. He walked up to the old man with a smile. His smile was elegant, with a bit of foxy smell, as if he had been refined by a fox.


    He stood opposite the old man and called out, "Dad."


    The old man looked at his son who had nothing to do with him. He was even more annoyed. He said seriously: "God bless, God bless, you still..."


    Ming Tianyou raised his hand and motioned the people in the room to go away.


    When all the people in the room withdrew with amnesty, mingtianyou pulled the skirt of his suit and said, "Dad, Mingyao is just a ten-year-old child. He won''t do much."


    "It''s just a 10-year-old child who is easy to be used by others!" After hearing Ming Tianyou''s words, the old man felt that he was very irresponsible.


    He stamped his crutch, stood up tremblingly, and said, "when I was 60 years old, I personally named Mingyao. I just hope that this child can be proud of his ancestors and walk on the right path in the world! Ah, that''s good. He has a relationship with the people in the underworld again. Is he afraid that the Ming family''s laodizi will not be known by others


    Ming Tianyou''s face was cold for a moment, then he changed into a smile and said: "it''s normal for children to be naughty. Even if those media want to catch the wind, it''s useless to use children''s nature. Besides, although Mingyao is young, sometimes he turns his eyes when I speak. I think he is still... "


    "Then you go and get that kid back from the police station! Go yourself The old man didn''t have the patience to listen to mingtianyou any more. He took a crutch and hit the tea table hard, blowing up his moustache.

 Chapter 1104

    Ming Tianyou bowed slightly and said, "don''t be angry. I''ll pick him up right now." Then he walked out quickly, and the smile on his face disappeared.


    As soon as he went out, he beckoned to his subordinates. The servant trotted over and followed him with his head down.


    "Call the young lady. I''ll see you at the gate of the police station." Ming Tianyou''s expression was a little serious, and he immediately parted ways with his servants.


    In the police station of a district of Baixi City, Ming Tianyou smiles and talks to the director. There were a few plainly dressed people standing around, one of whom was crying.


    The director of the Bureau said the matter roughly. The matter is very simple. His son Mingyao led a group of people to fight with each other, and the fight was just a fruit buyer who smashed other people''s stalls. Now he is lying in the hospital, just out of danger.


    However, Mingyao is a minor in the final analysis. He is only ten years old and can not bear any responsibility. Even if the police station a few sense of justice of the police hate that smelly boy, hate teeth itch, also helpless.


    Ming Tianyou promised to pay off the medical expenses of the beaten person and make corresponding compensation. After communicating with the other party''s family, he took Mingyao out.


    When Mingyao comes out, he smiles at the policemen and wanders to his father.


    Ming Tianyou wrote a check and put it on the table, but the family said they couldn''t use it.


    Mingyao picked an eyebrow and said, "if you go to the bank with such a large sum of money, other people will be able to exchange it directly for you on their knees."


    "You..." That company is not popular at all.


    Mingtianyou patted Mingyao''s head and said with a smile, "this is a cash check. Just go to the bank and ask the receptionist for help."


    With that, he turned around and went out with bright and handsome.


    Outside the police station, a blood red Ferrari is waiting at the door, next to the car is a charming woman. When they see them, they greet them.


    When Mingyao saw the woman, she said goodbye and stopped.


    Mingtianyou went straight ahead, hugged the woman and gave her a sweet kiss.


    Showing a look of disgust, Mingyao walked over and said, "show your love in public." Then he opened the door and went up.


    Liu Xingyan holding mingtianyou, helplessly glancing at Mingyao, said: "our son is really promising."


    It should be noted that Liu Xingyan is not the heroine of qianyurou at this time. The role waiting for qianyurou is Xiao lvshi. Zhejiang is a new and difficult challenge.


    As Lu Junming thought, this challenge is different from the past!


    "Well, well, I''ll send him to the old man for training later!" Ming Tianyou patted Liu Xingyan on the shoulder, hugged her, opened the car door for her, and said, "we just need to make sure we don''t get the wrong direction."


    Liu Xingyan squinted at him and said with a little doubt, "big deal? So what''s the big deal? "


    "What can be solved with money is nothing." The window rolled down, Mingyao did not know where to touch out a pair of sunglasses, hanging air to wear, said with indifference.


    Liu Xingyan made a white eye and gave a cold hum, shaking his head in disbelief. She patted mingtianyou and said, "this is not my education."


    Ming Tianyou pursed his lower lip, glared at Mingyao, and said, "do you want to watch TV dramas and novels every day? One day you''re going to die. I''m not going to put you in jail. "


    Mingyao ignored him and closed the window.


    If Ming Tianyou knew that his son would be killed in two years, he would not say that.


    In the morgue, the man under the white bed cloth died miserably, and several people stood around him in twos and threes.


    One of them has grown a lot is Mingyao. At this time, he has a cold face and a little disdain in his eyes.


    Mingtianyou asked him why he wanted to kill this man, he only said coldly: "this man should die."


    Oh, damn it. Ming Tianyou sneered.


    Since the old man''s generation, the Ming family has not been contaminated with a person''s life. I didn''t expect to create a life, but now I carry the first life of people outside Ming family.


    Ming Tianyou straightened his neck and helped his tie. He felt that the air was thin and smelly. His throat was always uncomfortable and the atmosphere was suffocating.


    "So you ordered it to be killed?" Mingtianyou''s face is cold.


    "At the beginning, I just wanted to play with him, who made him cheap..."


    Without waiting for Mingyao to finish, mingtianyou angrily turned and went out. He couldn''t stand the smell of the morgue, let alone his son.


    Outside the morgue, his assistant was waiting there, and Liu Xingyan, who was sitting beside him, had already wiped away many tears.


    He frowned, went over and gently hugged Liu Xingyan, and said gently, "it''s OK, baby, don''t cry. I''m going to cry. "


    Liu Xingyan grabs his clothes and buries his face in his shoulder.Her weak voice squeezed out and asked anxiously, "Mingyao, did you really kill someone?"


    Mingtianyou did not speak, gently stroked her head, eyes written helpless and melancholy. Liu Xingyan''s shoulder trembled even more.


    "How''s the old man?" He looked up and asked the assistant.


    The assistant''s face was a little embarrassed. He frowned and said, "master, he was so angry that he vomited blood. Now he is in the hospital..."


    "Alas Ming Tianyou said goodbye and pursed his lips.


    "And the lawyer?"


    "The lawyer is waiting in your office."


    "I see. I''ll go now. Remember, don''t spread this out... " Ming Tianyou''s face was dignified. He patted Liu Xingyan''s shaking back painfully and said, "baby, you go back to have a rest first. Can I handle this matter?"


    Liu Xingyan shook his head, sat up and wiped his tears, said: "no, I''d better go to the hospital to see Dad."


    "Well, don''t you cry." Ming Tianyou touched her face and gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    Two people stand up, Mingyao also early came out, has been standing there with two police waiting.


    Ming Tianyou took a look at them and said, "just follow the police uncle to the police station for a few days. I don''t want to see you."


    Mingyao was stunned for a moment and said, "Dad, you don''t really want me to go to jail, do you? I really just want to play with him... "


    "Husband, the child is still young, can the detention center keep him?" In the final analysis, Liu Xingyan was reluctant to let his children suffer. However, Ming Tianyou is angry, waving his hand to let the police take Mingyao away.


    "It would be nice not to beat him up."


    Liu Xingyan lowered his eyes and no longer spoke for Mingyao.


    When he got to the office, lawyer Xiao was waiting there. When he saw mingtianyou coming, he sat down together.


    Ming Tianyou leans on the sofa feebly and asks, "do you know everything?"


    "Yes, Mr. Ming..." Lawyer Xiao pushed his eyes and said, "master Mingyao is a minor. Legally speaking, Article 17 of the criminal law stipulates that anyone who has reached the age of 16 shall bear criminal responsibility if he commits a crime.


    If a person who has reached the age of 14 but not 16 commits intentional homicide, intentional injury causing serious injury or death, rape, robbery, drug trafficking, arson, explosion or poisoning, he shall bear criminal responsibility.


    If a person has reached the age of 14 but not 18, he shall be given a lighter or mitigated punishment after committing a crime.


    If the young master Mingyao is under the age of 14, according to the law, if he is not given criminal punishment because he is under the age of 16, his parents or guardians shall be ordered to discipline him; if necessary, he may also be taken in by the government for reeducation.

 Chapter 1105

    As for those who were instructed to kill... "


    Ming Tianyou rubbed his nose, closed his eyes and said, "I don''t want to listen to this. You just need to tell me what to do."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ming. Your son won''t go to jail. At present, the highest sentence imposed is life imprisonment. " Lawyer Xiao laughed and said, "you just need to give me the case."


    Ming Tianyou sighed, nodded and said, "it''s up to you."


    "Well What about master Ming? "


    "I asked the police to put him in the police station..." Ming Tianyou waved his hand and didn''t want to talk about that bastard again.


    Lawyer Xiao stood up and said with a smile, "your son is more likely to get along with you when he was younger. If he does this again in two years, you must have a black relationship with your family."


    "When the time comes, Xiao''s efforts will be wasted. You''d better take care of it. I''ll go first


    Ming Tianyou raised his eyebrows and looked at her, half jokingly said: "lawyer Xiao, you are so powerful, why don''t you give Mingyao to your education?"


    Lawyer Xiao rolled his eyes, shook his head and went out.


    Ming Tianyou sighed and sank into the sofa.


    "Ah, that''s right!"


    Lawyer Xiao suddenly turned back and was so surprised that mingtianyou sat up immediately.


    Seeing that, lawyer Xiao laughed and said seriously, "I''m afraid the dead side won''t make things that simple. You should be careful."


    Ming Tianyou licked her lips and waved her to leave.


    Lawyer Xiao''s name is actually Xiao lvshi. He has been in the same class with Ming Tianyou since junior high school. Every time he was divided into classes, graduated and entered a higher school, except that he didn''t go to college together, Ming Tianyou and Xiao lvshi were in the same class. In Xiao lvshi''s words, it was "bad luck".


    Also because of the name of Xiao lvshi, she went to the best law school under the instigation of Ming Tianyou, half joking and half mocking, and became a famous "lawyer Xiao".


    Xiao lvshi, Ming Tianyou looks at the ceiling, speechless for a long time.


    "Knock, knock, knock." The door of the office rang.


    "Come in." Ming Tianyou sat up and drank.


    Liu Xingyan, who was dressed in a short red dress outside the door, took a paper bag with food and sipped her mouth.


    "Husband."


    Mingtianyou looked over, patted next to him and said gently, "baby, you''re here. Come and sit down."


    "Well..." Liu Xingyan nodded, his eyes seemed to have something on his mind. She sat down beside him, forced a smile to open the paper bag and said, "look, I bought something you like when I came here. I''m afraid you''re hungry because of Mingyao, aren''t you? I''ve been busy for most of the day and I don''t eat. "


    Ming Tianyou stroked the back of Liu Xingyan''s head, slowly came over to kiss her cheek, and rubbed her neck like a child.


    Liu Xingyan smiles for a while, gently supports him, whispers: "hard you?"


    "With lawyer Xiao covering the sky, I can''t worry much." Ming Tianyou put his arms around her waist and asked, "how''s the old man? Didn''t you go to see him? "


    Liu Xingyan replied, "Dad, I don''t want to see anyone now. I''ve shut the door."


    Ming Tianyou rubbed her head with a strong smile and pushed Liu Xingyan down on the sofa. The whole person was pressed down.


    "Husband, husband..." Liu Xingyan tried to push him away and said, "can you eat well? I I now... "


    "Baby, I''m so tired..." Ming Tianyou pressed Liu Xingyan feebly, and did not move further.


    Liu Xingyan listened to his words, lowered his eyes and held him tightly.


    The next day.


    On Ming Tianyou''s desk is today''s latest Fortune magazine.


    The headline is still their Ming family, but the headline this time is "it is suspected that the young master of Mingcheng enterprise killed people to enter the bureau".


    Holding a mobile phone is talking, Ming Tianyou stands in front of the French window, breathing. The traffic outside the window didn''t interest him at all.


    It took a long time for a woman''s lazy voice to ring on the other end of the phone: "hello?"


    "Hello..." Ming Tianyou was stunned when he heard the lazy voice like a kitten. He touched his nose and said, "I''m in the headlines today."


    "Well?" Over there came the hum of turning over. The woman chuckled and said, "don''t you often make headlines?"


    Xiao LV Shi blinked her sleepy eyes and her long hair hugged her face. Her room wall is covered with all kinds of newspaper and magazine cuttings, all of them are Ming Tianyou.


    "No, you said that yesterday." Mingtianyou said, "someone wants to dig news from Mingyao."


    "Ah?" Xiao looked up at the alarm clock at the head of the bed, frowned, and said, "but he''s only 12 years old, so he won''t do anything."


    "I''m a little worried about our Ming family..." Ming Tianyou sighed and said.


    Xiao Lushi sat up and rubbed her hair. She looked around vaguely and said, "I''m just a lawyer. I can''t help you with anything other than the law. I have to sleep. "With that, she got out of bed and stepped unsteadily into the dressing room.


    On the other side of the phone, the words stopped, while Xiao could not stop laughing.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you." Ming Tianyou said softly, then hung up without waiting for Xiao to speak.


    Why talk to Xiao lvshi? She''s just her own legal adviser.


    But they have known each other for so many years. Are they friends?


    It seems that if there is something to look for her, it has become a common thing. Now she suddenly said that, and he could not find any reason to discuss other types of events with her.


    It doesn''t seem to be worthy of saying, "we''ve been friends for so many years.".


    Oh, how annoying! Ming Tianyou pinched the mobile phone and took a deep breath.


    In the middle of trouble, the door of the office rang.


    "Come in." Mingtianyou pulled the tie knot, repressing his unhappiness.


    Today, Liu Xingyan is wearing a traditional ol uniform. His hair is rolled into a ball at the back of his head and his face is slightly powdered. First she poked out a head, and then she went in.


    "Baby..." Ming Tianyou sees Liu Xingyan with a gentle smile on his face. He walked a little faster and hugged Liu Xingyan.


    "Husband..." Liu Xingyan was absent-minded. She stopped for a few seconds and said, "Hospital Over there in the hospital Old man The old man didn''t know how to I know today''s Headline... "


    Mingtianyou froze and suddenly felt a thunder coming down.


    "Husband..." Liu Xingyan covers his mouth and tears come up in his eyes.


    Ming Tianyou''s lips opened slightly, and he retreated.


    "I called you naughty, but your mother taught you a lesson? Look later, dad is old and won''t win over your mother. Who will save you from danger? "


    "I''ve told you many times, don''t give me any trouble! You have to get me to lie down in the hospital? what? I''m in good health now. Who knows how long I can last? "


    "Son, your mother is gone, and no one will teach you any more. We are the only ones left. You have to listen to the phone


    "Smile, can you still smile when the company has such a big event? OK, I''ll see how you solve it. "


    "Oh, hey, look at our grandson. He looks like his mother. I''ll call him It''s Mingyao! Dear grandson, if you want to honor your ancestors and not inherit your family property, you must be honest and brave


    ����


    The old man''s voice echoed in mingtianyou''s mind over and over again.


    "Jiangchengyue!" He gave a roar. The assistant, who had been waiting outside the office, came in and lowered his head.

 Chapter 1106

    "Get me a car to the hospital!" Ming Tianyou''s mobile phone hit the ground and went out in a big step.


    Both Liu Xingyan and Jiangcheng Yue were so frightened that they were afraid to go out.


    After a while, Jiangcheng ran out to drive in a hurry, and Liu Xingyan responded. She didn''t care that she was wearing high-heeled shoes and ran after her.


    Ming Tianyou walks into the elevator and doesn''t see Liu Xingyan coming after him. His fists were clenched tightly, and his whole body was full of the breath of not being near.


    The elevator stopped on the third floor. Unfortunately, two women were reading today''s morning paper. They went into the elevator happily. At the beginning, they didn''t see Ming Tianyou who was going to be black.


    But it''s too late to see them. Mingtianyou is glancing at them, and their smiles are stiff on their faces.


    "Ming Mr. Ming We... "


    Ming Tianyou slowly raised his hand and put it on the newspaper.


    There was a dead silence in the elevator.


    He pulled out the newspaper and turned around. The big news headlines burst into my eyes. He slowly kneaded the newspaper with one hand, more and more hard, until all the photos of Mingyao''s back were kneaded together.


    Then he gently shoved the newspaper into the trash can in the elevator.


    The two girls were scared into a cold sweat, and one of them clung to the other girl''s clothes and wanted to shrink out of the elevator.


    Ming Tianyou''s face was cold. The indifference that suppressed strong anger and discontent made every inch of his face tense, and the nerves of the people who saw him along the way were also tense. *** Whoever gets in will die.


    Ming Tianyou stands at the gate of the building, waiting for his assistant Jiang Cheng to drive over. His eyes were straight ahead, and he didn''t know what he was looking at.


    "Ba Ba Ba!"


    Not far away, a red Lamborghini sped up and honked its horn for mingtianyou three times. Ming Tianyou glances over, and the red Lamborghini stops in front of him, making a huge brake sound.


    The car window rolled down slowly, and Xiao lvshi gave him a proud smile with gold frame sunglasses.


    "What''s up, President of Mingda? Do you want me to give you a ride?" Xiao moved his sunglasses slightly and looked at him playfully. Suddenly her eyes changed, but it was just a moment.


    Ming Tianyou frowned and looked in the direction of the parking lot. There was no shadow of his car. He opened the back door and sat in, saying, "go to Tongji Hospital."


    Xiao lvshi''s mouth was hooked, glanced at Liu Xingyan who was in a hurry, stepped on the accelerator and flew out of Lamborghini.


    Liu Xingyan''s heel has not yet stood firm, he saw his husband mingtianyou on the other woman''s car, this woman is not others, but also with her husband childhood Xiaolv poem.


    Why is Xiao lvshi involved in this matter? She is just a legal adviser! Liu Xing Yan Dun was angry and wronged. The pain of her leg made her lean against the wall weakly.


    After a while, jiangchengyue''s car came. He got out of the car and looked around. Mingtianyou couldn''t see a shadow.


    The more Jiangcheng saw Liu Xingyan, the more he ran in a hurry. He bowed and asked, "young lady, do you want to Are you going to the hospital? "


    Liu Xingyan looked at the river city more, for a long time did not speak.


    "Jiangchengyue, how long have you been following mingtianyou?" Suddenly she asked for no reason.


    Jiangcheng more is also Leng for a moment, thought about it, said: "from the beginning of his company, I followed him."


    "When did you meet?" Liu Xingyan stands up and squints at Jiangcheng Yue, as if trying to find some news.


    Jiangcheng stepped back a little, reluctantly laughed and asked, "you What would you like to know? "


    "I..." Liu Xingyan approached, hesitated and shook his head.


    No, she can''t trust jiangchengyue. She can''t casually show any contradiction or doubt about Ming Tianyou to a person. She can''t be a little distracted.


    Liu Xingyan vomited his breath and said, "go to the hospital. God has already gone."


    Jiangcheng nodded and reached out to help Liu Xingyan. Liu Xingyan waved his hand and walked out slowly.


    They rushed to the hospital in a hurry. The corridor was empty. Xiao Longshi was sitting on the bench in the corridor with her legs crossed, while mingtianyou was standing outside the window, looking at the old man in the intensive care unit.


    "Husband!" Liu Xingyan rushes over and stops beside mingtianyou. She took a look at Xiao''s poem and found that Xiao was looking at herself with a playful smile. Liu Xingyan was puzzled. She followed Ming Tianyou to the ward. The dark room was so quiet that only "di Drop Drop... " The old man lay there peacefully, his fingers covered with instruments.


    Liu Xingyan lowered his head and suddenly felt a chill. She was stunned for a moment, looking at her hand, which was being held by mingtianyou.


    "Husband..." Liu Xingyan looks at Ming Tianyou''s side face, and his eyes are full of heartache.Ming Tianyou turns his head and looks at Liu Xingyan. After a few seconds, he said word by word: "Xingyan, you You''re here to take care of the old man. Good How are you


    Liu Xingyan was stunned and took a look at Xiao''s poem.


    "All right?" Ming Tianyou leaned over and held Liu Xingyan''s shoulders in his hands.


    Liu Xingyan felt that mingtianyou was shaking. She bit her teeth, nodded and said, "OK OK, you Don''t worry... "


    Ming Tianyou nodded dully, looking left and right. He didn''t know where to look. He looked like he was lost.


    "Husband, husband."


    Mingtianyou let go of her, walked to the chair and sat down. Liu Xingyan was just about to walk past. Xiao lvshi held a chair and looked at mingtianyou. He asked, "are you waiting here or going to have a drink?"


    Liu Xingyan frowned, what woman ah, this is, other old men are lying in the hospital, actually also want to go out chic.


    She went over and sat beside mingtianyou, holding him.


    Xiao lvshi saw Liu Xingyan''s appearance, and she didn''t know if she was laughing on purpose. She stood up, patted the dust, and said, "don''t disturb you two, God bless. Call me if you need me."


    Ming Tianyou nodded and waved weakly.


    Inside the police station.


    Mingyao sits in an independent cell, looking coldly at the ground.


    Although his father locked him in here, because he was a minor, he was still a minor with status, and he was not treated badly.


    Hateful, but Ming Tianyou left him in the police station. He didn''t care about anything. He also felt that he could get to know more people in the society in the police station, but he was isolated independently.


    He got up suddenly and kicked the door.


    A loud noise made several policemen outside tremble. However, they were just frightened at that time, and they changed into smiles one after another.


    Let alone a few days, they want to shut the monkey for a few years, to temper his temper, save the release to harm the world.


    "Come on, come on! Someone''s coming All of a sudden, a policeman came in in a hurry and called everyone to stand up while running.


    "What''s the matter? We''re doing nothing wrong now. " A few police younger brothers are also two Leng son to feel a brain, this isn''t doing serious business?


    Just then, a red shadow appeared at the door. The woman gave them a charming smile and said, "Hi, long time no see, police uncles."

 Chapter 1107

    Several policemen, you look at me, I look at you. After looking at each other, their eyes are focused on the familiar beauty.


    When Mingyao heard something moving outside, he slapped the iron gate hard and yelled, "let me out! You garbage! Let me out


    Uncle policeman impatiently opened the door and said, "what are you shouting about? Are you at ease with the police? "


    Mingyao stares up his big eyes and tries to eat the policeman.


    "Well, what do you call it with a twelve year old?"


    Mingyao stares at a woman with light make-up coming. The woman pats the policeman''s uncle on the shoulder and signals him to get out of the way. Then she smiles at Mingyao, gently takes his hand and goes outside.


    "Come and sit down, Auntie and talk to you." The woman opened the chair for him, patted him on the back shoulder when he sat down, and then sat down gracefully opposite him.


    She looks at Mingyao. Mingyao twisted his body and felt something was wrong. He glanced left and right, raised his chin and didn''t look at the woman.


    "What''s the matter?" The woman chuckled and said, "the little devil will be nervous, or in front of me?"


    Mingyao snorted coldly, still didn''t look him in the face, said: "I I don''t have to


    "Yes, you don''t have to..." The woman nodded and said, "although many prisoners see me in court, they are scared."


    "Who are you?" Mingyao squints his eyes and glances at the casual woman in front of him.


    She leaned forward slightly, propped up her chin and said, "I''m the person in charge of your case and your father''s legal adviser. My name is Xiao Lushi."


    "Xiao Lu''s poems?" Mingyao smiles.


    "Yes, Xiao LV Shi..." Xiao lvshi nodded with a smile and said, "of course, it''s the same for you to call me lawyer Xiao."


    Mingyao leaned back, showing an invincible expression and said, "can I call you grandma Xiao?"


    Xiao Longshi thought about it, frowned and said, "of course, it''s OK to call grandma, but I''m not your own grandma. In this case, how can it be called I am also Your aunt''s gone, isn''t she


    Mingyao pulled the corner of his mouth for a moment.


    "Oh, you can''t compete with a lawyer who you are competing with..." Xiao points her face and says.


    "What are you doing here?" Mingyao pursed her mouth and looked at her.


    "Tut tut..." Xiao lvshi looked around, frowned and said, "look at your father, how heartless he is. He left you here in such a broken place."


    Mingyao stares at her, sneers and says, "woman, what do you want to do?"


    "Well?" Xiao lvshi looked at him with wide eyes. He didn''t believe that what he said just now was said by a 12-year-old boy. It seems that this guy has read a lot of novels.


    She laughed and said, "I want to take you away. This is not where you should be. "


    Mingyao hugged her arm, looked at Xiao lvshi and asked provocatively, "take me? Just you? Why do you take me? "


    "Don''t follow me, do you want to stay..."


    "No..." Mingyao interrupted her and said, "it''s not that I''m afraid to go with you, but how can you take me away from the police station?"


    Xiao Lushi showed a sudden expression and said, "you don''t have to stay in the Bureau. I can take you away in the name of your father. As long as you want to come with me. "


    "You are very capable, woman." With a smile, Mingyao suddenly asked, "did my father want you to pick me up?"


    "No, your father doesn''t know."


    Mingyao''s face was cold for a moment. He didn''t look over his head and said in a soft voice, "then you dare to come here to take me. You''re very brave."


    "If you''re too timid, you won''t be a lawyer..." Xiao rose, stroked Lvshun''s skirt, stretched out her right hand and said, "go, Mingyao. I''ll just talk to your father later."


    Mingyao glanced at her hand, sipped her mouth, and still pinned her head. He was silent for a long time, then whispered: "my father doesn''t care about me, why do you want to take care of me?"


    "Well? What did you say? " Asked Xiao.


    Mingyao stood up, ready to go out, said: "nothing, let''s go!"


    "Oh, wait!" Xiao Rushi caught up with him, took his hand and said with a smile, "you have to be obedient, so that the police uncles can rest assured."


    Mingyao bared his teeth, showing a look of disgust. Then he bowed his head and looked like he knew he was wrong.


    He followed Xiao lvshi out of the guest room, secretly aiming at his hand. This woman''s hands are so soft and warm. Compared with Liu Xingyan


    Liu Xingyan and Ming Tianyou only know love all day long. As long as they are together, they are sticky. From small to large, in addition to grandfather, almost no one to care about him, let alone care about him.


    Grandfather Mingyao lowers her head and her eyes turn red. I don''t know if my grandfather is going mad."Mingyao, what''s the matter?" Xiao lvshi looked down at Mingyao and said gently, "isn''t it uncomfortable?"


    Afraid of being found in his soft mood, he looks to the other side and shakes his head.


    "What''s the matter? You see, there is a situation! " Xiao Longshi squats down and finds that Mingyao is not right. He holds his face in both hands and tries to make Mingyao face himself.


    "Is it uncomfortable? Did you catch a cold at the police station?"


    "Cold?" Mingyao sneered and said, "you women wear skirts all day long and show your thighs without catching a cold. How can I catch a cold?"


    "Then you..."


    Mingyao''s head is completely turned, obviously don''t want her to pay attention to his expression and face. Xiao lvshi pursed her mouth, nodded her head after thinking about it, and said with a smile, "Mingyao, let''s go, let''s go home."


    "Home?" Mingyao showed a strange and slightly joyful expression.


    "Well, let''s go home..." Xiao lvshi nodded heavily, stood up, led Mingyao to his car, and added, "it''s just my home."


    Mingyao sneered, but still let Xiao LV Shi take him away.


    He didn''t go back with her just to leave the ghost place of the police station. If so, then he can run away from her now. After all, although he was only 12 years old, his 160cm height was not built.


    He wanted to follow her and go home with her. I want to see what her home looks like.


    Sure enough, it''s a leading barrister. It''s amazing.


    "Woman, how old are you this year?" In the car, Mingyao looks at Xiao lvshi''s face without any trace of time through the rearview mirror and asks.


    "You don''t know? The age of a woman is not to be asked Xiao lvshi smiles and looks ahead.


    When Mingyao saw his head on the back seat, he began to say: "you and my father are classmates, so you should be the same year as my father. My father graduated from college at the age of 20 and married my mother as soon as he graduated. "


    Xiao''s face changed for a moment, and her melancholy flashed by, and then she kept her smile.


    "Then my dad had me when he was 21 I''m 12 now, my dad is 33. Well, you''re 33, too. " Bright analysis half a day, self affirmation nodded.


    "Ha ha..." Xiao lvshi laughed and said, "didn''t your father tell you that I was a gifted girl when I was a child? I''m a freshman at the age of five, and I graduated from college at the age of seventeen. "


    Mingyao sat up in surprise and said, "you can''t go to grade one at the age of five, and you..." He took out his finger to calculate, and said, "you''re not on time."

 Chapter 1108

    "I took the entrance examination for junior high school in the fourth grade. It''s all about grade jumping." Xiao Rushi drove the car and said, "in our time, the regulations were not so strict. It was good to be able to read. So you can go to primary school at the age of five. "


    Mingyao opened his mouth wide, then closed his mouth and swallowed. He forced himself to pretend that he didn''t like it and said, "Oh, you''re not bad, woman. You''re 30 now. "


    "Twenty nine and eleven months! It''s only October, OK! " Xiao lvshi emphasized his age and was proud of it.


    "Oh, are you in November?" Mingyao blinked and said, "then you are either a Scorpio or a shooter."


    "Do you still study constellations?"


    "Well, isn''t that common sense?" Mingyao touched his neck and looked out of the window. Although there are few windows in the back seat of the sports car, you can''t see anything.


    Xiao looked in the rearview mirror and asked, "do you want to open an open top for you?"


    Mingyao ignored her.


    "It''s OK not to open it. It''s almost there anyway." Xiao said to himself, "there are more cars and more ashes in the city center."


    "You live downtown?" Mingyao asked in surprise.


    "Yes, downtown." Xiao nodded and turned the wheel. She glanced in the rearview mirror and asked, "what''s the matter? You don''t think women like to live in the suburbs, do you


    Mingyao pursed her lips and said, "it''s quieter in the suburbs, isn''t it? The environment is better."


    "Well..." Xiao lvshi nodded and said with a helpless smile, "but it''s very troublesome to live far away from work. Today''s customers, they are like gods. "


    With a squint in his eyes, Mingyao said, "as a business consultant, you serve more than one company?"


    Although it''s not impossible, mingtianyou won''t share a consultant with others. After all, it also violates the risk of sharing business secrets.


    "Hum..." Xiao LV Shi sneered and said, "it''s your father who talks about the customers of Shenniu."


    With that, the car stopped.


    Xiao took off his seat belt and said, "here we are. Let''s get off." With that, Xiao lvshi got out of the car directly.


    Mingyao was brought into the building by Xiao lvshi, and occasionally a few people in ol professional clothes came and went along the way. He looked around suspiciously, then stopped and said, "this is not a residential building, is it?"


    Xiao turned his head and looked at him, blinked and said, "yes, this is a commercial building."


    "You live in a commercial building? Are these companies here? "


    Xiao lvshi smiles, pulls him into the elevator and says, "yes, so I live on the top floor and wrap up the top floor."


    Mingyao picked his eyebrows and said, "other people use it as the floor of the company. You use it as a house. You are really luxurious."


    "Luxury?" Xiao lvshi looked up at the floor number on the elevator button, showing a sweet smile and a sense of satisfaction for no reason.


    "Well, and it''s not safe." Mingyao said. But he thought about it and added, "but is that my father''s company opposite? He has put you in such a difficult position, tut tut. "


    Xiao Lushi laughed at this.


    The elevator stops on the 39th floor, and then goes up to the roof, but the roof doesn''t work. Only 39 stairs lead to the roof.


    That is to say, Xiao''s poems not only cover one floor, but also cover the whole roof. How did this woman do it? Did she block the whole staircase with cement? That''s interesting. It''s amazing. The bright corner of the mouth curved.


    Elevator door slowly opened, in front of a few screens, one after another into a semicircle, covered the elevator door. There are all kinds of ancient paintings on the screen. Facing the elevator door is an iron door between the screens.


    Of course, beauty''s door is always full of flowers. Mingyao looked at the roses and lilies all over the ground, tut tut twice.


    But Xiao lvshi didn''t look at those flowers, and went straight to the iron door to unlock.


    On the iron door is the password door opener, which is widely used now. A round camera on it looks at the visitors foolishly.


    Xiao lvshi walked over and pressed the code, and said casually, "behind this screen is the wall built later."


    Mingyao glanced at those screens and gave a cold smile.


    Open the iron door, inside is an open hall, divided into two doors. There are all kinds of honorary certificates, commemorative photos and banners sent by others to repay Xiao''s poems. In a word, how to show Xiao''s reputation is how to show it.


    The left and right doors are opened and closed on both sides, with sandalwood doors on the left and beige smooth surface doors on the right.


    Xiao lvshi went to open the wooden door and said, "come here."


    Mingyao looked at the door on the other side and asked, "what''s that for?"


    "As a receptionist, I work there, too." Xiao lvshi twists the long key and makes a "click click" sound.


    "Sometimes there will be guests, and then there will be door-to-door legal advice." Xiao lvshi finally opened the door and pushed it with both hands. A retro style living room of the Republic of China came into view.The entrance is a small green space. A storage cabinet is placed on the right side of the entrance, which is convenient for shoes. A red carpet matches the whole color system of the room, which can harmonize the monotonous green of the porch.


    When you walk into the living room, the things that best reflect the classical flavor of the Republic of China are two sandalwood cabinets, one red and one green, which are derived from the room. Green brings a light sense of coolness, but red is as warm as fire. Sitting in this living room, watching the red and green match, I feel warm in winter and cool in summer.


    Looking up, the ceiling fans in the living room are old ceiling fans in the shape of several pages, which are full of the amorous feelings of the Republic of China. Several round hanging paintings on the top of the sofa exude a strong classical charm.


    The ceiling of the living room contains light tubes and many small downlights. This design ensures sufficient light source in the room. The living room area is relatively small, a few simple pieces of furniture is enough. The wall mounted TV saves the desktop space of the TV cabinet and places several small potted plants, showing the natural and petty bourgeois style. The sofa is facing the air outlet of the air conditioner. It''s quite comfortable to sit in the living room in summer to meet and rest. Two cupboards are made of hollowed out table mats, which is quite nostalgic.


    The wooden dining table and dining chair reveal a bit of calmness. The square hanging picture above the dining table is the same as the design of the restaurant, and the classical clock is also placed on the cabinet.


    At the entrance to the bedroom is a wooden table with a plain white vase on it.


    "Bright! Come here and see the room I''ve got for you! " The voice of Xiao Lv''s poetry came out.


    Mingyao is too lazy to promise her and walks lazily.


    When you enter the bedroom, you are immediately attracted by the black pattern and the wallpaper with a little golden pattern. The patterns are rich and bright. Then you can see the light wood bedstead and the dark brown floor. These are all designed according to Xiao''s own preferences, right?


    Bedroom also designed ceiling, concave part just can collect the light source in the center. The air outlet of the air conditioner is on the side away from the bed, so that it won''t catch cold when sleeping.


    With a mild wall lamp, it can ease the dazzling tone and bring a warm feeling.


    Mingyao looked around and found a door in the room. He went and opened it. It was like a study.


    The Republic of China is a period of blending of Chinese and Western cultures, and the mix and match style prevails, which is reflected in the home design, that is, the use of bright colors for contrast. That study uses yellow window frame, form contrast with the green of curtain, and form contrast with the blue mat of tatami.

 Chapter 1109

    In that study, the bronze color of the small ceiling, the blue pattern of the wooden bookcase and the bed quilt are all leisurely styles. In the study, there is a storage cabinet under tatami and a lattice bookshelf above. It can not only collect books, but also save the decoration trouble of the wall. It is convenient to take books and read.


    "How''s it going? Does that feel good? " Xiao lvshi leaned against the doorframe and looked at him with a smile.


    "It''s really something grandma likes..." Mingyao shrugged, turned around and said, "I''m not comfortable. I''m going to take a bath."


    Xiao lvshi said with a smile, "the bathroom is going out. Go straight and turn right. My water heater is the same as yours, so you can use it directly."


    "Well." Mingyao passes her and goes out.


    "There are three clean towels in it. You can use them yourself." Xiao lvshi also went out and continued to nag: "I have some boys'' clothes. Please put them on for a while. I''ll get it for you. "


    "Well." Mingyao went to the toilet door and found that he was still wearing board shoes. He scratched his head and went back.


    Flip a pair of small slippers in the face of procrastination, Mingyao only feel very embarrassed. Why does this woman have men''s clothes but not men''s slippers? He looked down at the pink slippers on his feet and sighed.


    He went to the bathroom, dark brown door with bronze handle, the middle of the red and green glass window so that the door is not monotonous, but also can block the scene in the bathroom.


    Open the door to go in, there is not much of the Republic of China, but elegant modern color. Separate the shower, the dry and wet areas separated.


    Does this woman live alone and separate the bathroom from the toilet? Mingyao looked everywhere, and Xiao''s busy figure in the bathroom appeared in his mind.


    he looked up to get the Peng''s head, and somehow he thought of the shadow of Xiao Shi''s shower under the canopy. It was smooth and slightly skinny, with fine water and foam floating at once.


    Gee! Mingyao shakes all over and opens his head in a hurry. The cold water poured down from the top, which made him tremble again.


    But fortunately, this time he calmed down a little bit. He rubbed his hair. I wash my face all the time.


    ����


    "Hello?" There was a low voice of a woman on the phone.


    Xiao lvshi smiles and says, "hello? I''m looking for Ming Tianyou. "


    �������� The phone was quiet for a while and said, "my husband is sleeping. What can I do for you?"


    "Oh It''s the young lady... " Xiao Lu Shi chuckled and said, "it''s nothing. I just said that Mingyao has brought me back. But he didn''t change his clothes. We''ll go to the hospital to find you later, and then... "


    "Wait! Why is my son with you? What do you want? " The voice on the other side of the phone trembled.


    Xiao lvshi leisurely side lying on the sofa, holding his head in one hand, said: "don''t you know? Your husband has entrusted your son to me. "


    "To you? Ha ha, I... "


    Xiao LV Shi interrupted her and asked contemptuously, "don''t you think that in my barrister''s place, it''s easier for your son to change his ways and become a man instead of a rascal?"


    "You..."


    "And, young lady..." Xiao lvshi''s fingers touched her hair and said, "don''t open your mouth to your husband and shut your son''s. You have to thank me for being where you are today, do you understand? "


    "What do you mean, wait..." After a pause on the other side of the phone, he continued, "what do you mean by saying that again? What do you mean I owe you my place today? "


    Xiao LV Shi smiles. And he said, "what? Miss Liu, I don''t understand why you suddenly asked me this? I I didn''t say anything? "


    "You just said You... "


    "Miss Liu, I just hope my old friend''s son can become an excellent man, that''s all. You don''t have to be so aggressive against me. "


    "I''m attacking you? Please find out... "


    "Oh, if you are very busy, I can prepare clothes for Mingyao myself."


    The phone was so angry that I couldn''t make it clear You don''t need to! You Just do as you say. I''ll wait for you in the hospital? "


    "OK..." Xiao Longshi hung up and rolled his eyes. If Liu Xingyan wants to record, he will record at the beginning and play this kind of trick with her in the middle. Hehe, I don''t want to see what she does.


    "Grandma Xiao! Clothes


    "Here it is Xiao Lushi gave him a satisfied smile, picked up the clothes he had prepared and sent them to him.


    Mingyao got dressed and came out with wet hair and a towel on his shoulder. Xiao LV happily picked up the towel, wiped his hair with both hands, and said, "come and blow dry your hair, and we''ll go out."


    Mingyao''s face turned red, and there was no time to refuse Xiao''s magic grasp. He looked to one side and said, "what are you doing out there? I''m tired. I want to sleep. "


    "Go and get your clothes. When we''re done, we''ll buy some food and take you to have your hair cut. It''s so long." Xiao took him to the living room sofa with a smile on his thin shoulder."I don''t want a haircut." Mingyao looks at the tall building outside the window.


    "No way..." Xiao took away the towel and said, "you''re too long. Get the same hairstyle as your father did when he was young. You''ll be handsome."


    Mingyao frowned and said with a slight dislike, "isn''t he always back combing?"


    Xiao Lu Shi chuckled and said, "now it''s a complete back comb, British fan. But it used to be a Korean version, with a little bit of back comb. "


    "You know that."


    "That''s me and your father, but he is Old friends. " Xiao Lushi smiles mysteriously and goes back to the room to get the hair dryer.


    Mingyao embraces his arm and follows Xiao lvshi slowly. Xiao Rushi went into the room to find a hair dryer. Mingyao leaned against the doorframe and asked, "is it an old friend or an old lover?"


    Take out the hair dryer, close the drawer, Xiao lvshi walked over, after Mingyao rubbed his hair, said: "is an old friend."


    Mingyao turned his lips and followed.


    Xiao Lushi dried his hair, combed it casually and took him out.


    Liu Xingyan, I won''t let you harm the Ming family any more. Xiao lvshi put on sunglasses and put on a pair of sunglasses for Mingyao, with a proud smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Mingyao, let''s do something else before we go to your house."


    "Oh."


    There was a smell of disinfectant in the hospital, and nurses in neat clothes came and went lightly.


    On the fifth floor of the inpatient department, there is almost no place for people to come and go. Mingtianyou stood in front of the window, the setting sun on his face, adding sadness to his melancholy look. He put one hand in the pocket of his suit pants, and the other hand was holding a paper cup. There was no trace of water inside, and he had never been passive.


    Old man, I didn''t expect you to end up in the hospital


    Standing there tall and straight, far from his mind.


    Liu Xingyan took his suit coat, sipped his mouth, walked over gently and put it on for him.


    "It''s getting late. You go back to work first." Liu Xingyan said with concern.


    Ming Tianyou handed the water cup to her, and her eyes were filled with tiredness.


    "Did anyone call me just now?" Ming Tianyou put on his coat and asked casually.


    Liu Xingyan shakes his head and arranges the skirt for him.


    "That''s good..." Ming Tianyou looked at the distance, looked at Liu Xingyan and said, "I''ll go. I''ll let the nurse pick up your class later."

 Chapter 1110

    Liu Xingyan nodded with a smile. They kiss each other for a while, and Ming Tianyou walks away quickly.


    Liu Xingyan looks at Ming Tianyou''s back. His eyes are deep and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    After mingtianyou left the hospital, he planned to go back to the company first. But after thinking about it, doesn''t Liu Xingyan say that no one has called him all the time? In this case, Ming Tianyou thought about it. He thought that there was nothing special to deal with in the company today.


    I believe that his staff are competent for some of the big and small affairs of the company, especially Jiangcheng Yue. He has been with him for so many years, and his experience is not free.


    If you think about it, he is buzzing in his head today. Why don''t you just go back and have a rest.


    Tomorrow Tianyou came home and took a comfortable hot bath. He lay in the room for a while, feeling not sleepy, and got up.


    He looked around in confusion. The room was empty, except for the furniture.


    The setting sun shines in, smears on the off white furniture, and splashes the black shadow. For a moment, mingtianyou thought of heaven.


    He frowned, went to the window and closed the curtain.


    "Wow


    Pull hard, don''t want to let the sunset shine in.


    It''s a fast day. I don''t do much at the end of the day.


    Since when has life become empty?


    He sighed, pale, and walked slowly to the cupboard. He took down a photo album, turned it over, and threw it aside.


    In my memory, an old photo album appeared, with a bronze parchment cover marked with Italian italics.


    Suddenly I want to see that album. He pursed his lips and squatted down to open the drawer below. Looking for old photo albums, hand faster and faster.


    Where is it? Where? Where?


    Ming Tianyou pulled out the whole drawer and poured everything on the ground.


    He rummaged through the ruins and still disappeared.


    Where have you been? Not here anymore?


    Another drawer was pulled out, and the objects in it were scattered all over the floor.


    But did not see the memory of the retro album.


    The more this happens, the more mingtianyou wants to find it, even if he digs three feet.


    Where have you been?


    Where is it?


    Drop it. Drop it all. Why does this rubbish stay in his room all the time?


    Ming Tianyou seems to be crazy and turns the whole cabinet upside down. The room is in a mess.


    There was a knock on the door. The maid opened the door gently, but an unknown object flew towards her.


    She busily closed the door, only to hear the object hit the door "Pang".


    "Go away!" Ming Tianyou''s roar came out immediately, which made the maid tremble.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Outside the door came a subtle woman''s voice, which made Ming Tianyou calm down. He looked to the door and wondered who the source of the sound was.


    "Oh, don''t go there!"


    This tender voice, Ming Tianyou stood up, eyes do not leave the door.


    Is it Mingyao?


    Isn''t he at the police station?


    "Darling, it''s OK." Xiao Longshi patted Mingyao''s head and opened the door carefully.


    She first poked out her head and saw that Ming Tianyou was wearing a loose skirt. Then she turned back and waved to the outside. Then she slowly went into the room and closed the door.


    "Mingtianyou, what''s the matter with you?" Xiao lvshi walked slowly to see Ming Tianyou and the mess.


    Surprised, she asked with concern, "what''s the matter? Why is the ground in such a mess? "


    Ming Tianyou was stunned. He looked at the ground in a hurry and stammered: "no No Nothing... "


    "I This is In... " He squatted down, frantically clearing the ground.


    Xiao walked over with a smile, came to him, bent down and patted him on the shoulder.


    Ming Tianyou pursed his mouth, lowered his head, and stopped his activities.


    "Let me see. What are you doing?" Xiao Longshi squatted down and tied her hair behind her ears.


    "Isn''t that a postcard? You still have it. " Xiao Longshi picked up a postcard with several lines of words on it.


    She chuckled and said, "this Chen Junwei is really a funny cake. Well, do you remember when we... " Xiao lvshi smiles and inadvertently comes to the point by Ming Tianyou. She pointed to the postcard and turned her head to see Ming Tianyou, only to find that Ming Tianyou was quietly looking at herself.


    Even so, Xiao still pretends to be nothing and continues to talk about the past.


    "And this, this is the little one. You didn''t go to the last classmate party. You don''t know... ""Xiao Lv''s poem..." Ming Tianyou suddenly interrupted her and said, "let''s go to the next classmate party."


    Xiao was stunned for a moment.


    "Don''t go alone. Let''s go together." Ming Tianyou continued.


    Xiao lvshi laughed and said, "Oh, we are all so busy. We''ll do it later..."


    "I can''t find my album." Ming Tianyou stares at Xiao Lv''s poem and says.


    "Ah? Which one? " Xiao lvshi looked at him blankly, blinked his eyes, and suddenly asked, "Oh, yes Is that the one


    Ming Tianyou nodded and said softly, "I bought the photo album together on the day of my coming of age."


    "Er, that..." Xiao lvshi pulled her hair again, moved her eyes to other places and said with a smile, "even if it''s gone..."


    They were quiet for a moment.


    Xiao LV Shi blinked, looked at Ming Tianyou, and asked seriously, "are you looking for that album when you make the room like this?"


    Ming Tianyou nodded.


    "Pooh, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha!" Xiao lvshi burst out laughing. She patted mingtianyou on the shoulder and said, "you gave me the album on your wedding day! Forget? "


    Ming Tianyou was stunned, but he could not speak.


    On the wedding day


    "Ming Tianyou..." Xiao lvshi, who is also wearing big round glasses, is standing in front of a couple of newlyweds in his idyllic dress.


    Ming Tianyou, wearing a white suit, hugged Liu Xingyan in his wedding dress with a smile, raised a glass to Xiao lvshi and said, "Xiao lvshi, congratulations."


    "Gong Congratulations... " Xiao''s eyes widened and the water in them trembled. She stepped back, bit her teeth, and looked at Liu Xingyan, who was also smiling.


    "God bless you Congratulations on your happy wedding I wish you a hundred years of happiness, a long life together, and an early birth Happiness is like the East China Sea, longevity is like the South Mountain Fly with wings The mandarin ducks are playing in the water... " Xiao said a lot of words without thinking. She didn''t know what she was talking about.


    In the evening.


    On the hill, Xiao lvshi, a 17-year-old, sat on the railing, her long hair blowing in the evening wind. She looked at the city night scene with bright lights in the distance, without any expression or emotion.


    She had been sitting there for hours, quiet for hours. All the past events are shown in my mind like a slide.


    Suddenly a strong light came. She narrowed her eyes and looked up to block the light.


    A figure rushed down from the car, hugged her tightly from behind and lifted her down from the railing.


    She didn''t know what had happened. She was so frightened that she yelled.


    "Let me go! Let go of me Xiao Rushi struggled desperately, but the man behind her was big and strong, and she was bound to death.

 Chapter 1111

    "Who are you! Pervert! Let go of me! Ah, ah, ah, ah


    "Calm down!" The man was angry and anxious, and his feet had been stamped by Xiao lvshi many times.


    Xiao LV Shi was stunned for a moment, and tears suddenly came up.


    "Ming Tianyou..." Her health is weakening.


    "Why don''t you? Do you know that no one will collect your body if you fall from here? " Ming Tianyou himself can''t calm down at all. He roars at Xiao lvshi and shows no mercy.


    Two people quiet down, small in the Xiao LV poem gently sobbing sound.


    Ming Tianyou''s eyes and heart softened together. He let go of Xiao lvshi and held her in another direction.


    One meter nine''s body gently covers her. Xiao lvshi buried his face in his arms, and his body kept twitching.


    "Do you know that if you don''t say a word, you will disappear. Everyone is worried about you."


    Everyone is worried about you, so am I.


    "Again I''m not a pupil again. "


    "Yes, although you graduated from University, you are still under age."


    �������� Xiao Longshi was quiet for a moment. She raised her head and her eyes were red. "Did you marry another woman because I was under age?" she asked


    "Xiao Lv''s poem..." Ming Tianyou sighed and said, "shall we not talk about this? Shall I take you back? "


    Xiao Lushi pushed him away and stepped back.


    "I don''t know. Why don''t we talk about it?" Xiao lvshi looked at mingtianyou, his legs were still shaking, "don''t discuss it now, do you want to ask later? If you ask it later, it will be out of date! "


    "Since it will be overdue, what''s the point of asking?"


    Xiao lvshi bit her lip and looked to one side.


    "Xiao Lv''s poem..."


    "Give me back the album..." Xiao lvshi didn''t even take a look at him and walked slowly to his car.


    Walking, the foot suddenly stepped on a stone, Xiao lvshi fell for a while, but still like no trouble to continue to walk.


    Mingtianyou watched her stagger away, and her outstretched arm stopped there.


    He forbeared, but took back his arms.


    ����


    Let''s go back to reality. Thirteen years later, people will be different.


    "Well, well, if you want to see me bring it to you next time..." Xiao Rushi picked up the things on the ground bit by bit and said, "come and take them here. Ah, look at this, ha ha ha! Isn''t that who? "


    Mingyao waited impatiently outside the door for a long time, but decided to go in and have a look.


    The maid couldn''t persuade him this time, and she didn''t dare to stop him, so she had to retreat quietly.


    Mingyao opens the door and looks at Ming Tianyou and Xiao lvshi sitting on the ground together, leaning against the bed and flipping the postcards all over the floor. His face softens.


    He went over and said, "you stay here and I''ll collect my things."


    Xiao lvshi and Ming Tianyou look up at Mingyao. Xiao lvshi gently smiles to let him go, but Ming Tianyou''s face is not so good-looking.


    The bright body is like a golden bell that has been hit fiercely, and the color of fear suddenly appears in the eyes. He pursed his lips and hurried out.


    Xiao Longshi watched Mingyao leave in a daze, puzzled. She looked back at Xiang mingtianyou and understood why Mingyao was like that.


    Ming Tianyou''s face is cold and murderous. If he had not stopped his expression in time, Xiao would have seen his eyes that wanted to kill people.


    "What did you bring him out for?" Ming Tianyou asked.


    Xiao Lunshi pouted slightly and said, "didn''t I call you?"


    "On the phone?" Ming Tianyou thought about it. He didn''t know how Xiao lvshi came to his home.


    "Yes..." Xiao took out his cell phone, looked through the call records and said, "your wife answered the phone. Maybe she forgot to tell you."


    "Oh..." Ming Tianyou didn''t have a big reaction. He turned his mouth and said, "it''s OK. I''ll take care of Mingyao. It''s just that I''ve wronged you. "


    "Ha ha, no, how could it be?" Xiao put away his mobile phone and said, "if you are bright, you can accompany me instead."


    "With you? Do you still have a little kid with you? "


    "Tut, I''m a lawyer who is supported by you now. I don''t have anything to do..." Xiao said, "it''s boring."


    "Go, don''t you have a boyfriend yet?" Ming Tianyou picked it up and laughed.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Lianshi nodded his head seriously, which made Ming Tianyou feel a little embarrassed.


    "My mother wants me to go on a blind date, interesting." Xiao lvshi ignored his embarrassment and continued to collect things.


    "You wait here. I''ll go out and get on the horse." Mingtianyou went out.


    Ming Tianyou frowned and went straight to the bright room. He opened the door and Mingyao was loading his suitcase in the dressing room.Mingyao saw mingtianyou coming, and his clothes fell to the ground with a shake in his hand.


    He quickly squatted down to pick it up and lowered his head not to see mingtianyou.


    Mingtianyou walked over and pulled it up. He narrowed his eyes, just like a fox scanning its prey.


    Mingyao moved uncomfortably twice, straightened up and said, "how What''s the matter? "


    "You look like your mother." Ming Tianyou said without any reason.


    "So what?"


    Ming Tianyou glanced at his clothes and said, "the clothes on his body are very similar to mine."


    Mingyao felt puzzled. He looked down at his T-shirt and asked, "where is it like?"


    Mingtianyou stretched out his hand to him, and Mingyao shrank back. He pulled up the back collar of T-shirt and embroidered the word "you" on the trademark.


    "Sure enough..." Ming Tianyou clenched his fist and stared at the word "you".


    "Xiao lvshi gave it to me, today I took a shower with her. " Mingyao looks at mingtianyou and doesn''t know what happened to him.


    Ming Tianyou nodded and let him go. He left without saying anything.


    Mingyao just relieved, mingtianyou suddenly turned back.


    "And Is there anything else? " Mingyao was stunned when he watched his father walk towards him fiercely.


    As soon as mingtianyou passed by, he raised Mingyao''s clothes rudely. Mingyao hides behind and leans against the wall.


    "What are you doing?" he cried


    "Take off this dress for me."


    "You You take off my clothes now. What do I wear? "


    Ming Tianyou looked at him, and he was still breathing. He said: "this is your dressing room, you just change one?"


    "Tut, are you stupid? You changed my clothes. How can I explain to Xiao later? " Mingyao blurts out, and then realizes that he just called his father silly!


    Mingtianyou was stunned. He thought about it. What Mingyao said is true.


    He let go of Mingyao and went out again.


    Mingyao rolled his eyes and his heart beat like a deer. He really can''t understand the character of Ming Tianyou. It''s even more terrible!


    In mingtianyou''s room, Xiao lvshi was cleaning up the mess, when suddenly the door rang.


    "Mr. Ming, there''s action over there again!"


    Jiangcheng more with a pile of information in a hurry. He and Xiao LV poem four eyes opposite, two people are silly.


    "Xiao Lawyer Xiao, why are you here? " The more surprised Jiang Cheng looks at Xiao''s poem on the ground.


    "Ah? I, I''m here... "


    "What''s the matter?" The voice of the bright god at the door rang. Although his bathrobe has been re dressed by him, the costume still makes Jiangcheng more and more

 Chapter 1112

    I''m surprised.


    Does it mean that the total Jinwucangjiao!


    "What are you looking at?" Ming Tianyou walked over and looked at him coldly, his eyes as sharp as a sword.


    "I just had a bath. Lawyer Xiao is..." Ming Tianyou is going to explain the current situation, but suddenly he thinks it''s none of Jiangcheng''s business, so he doesn''t go on.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Oh, that..." Jiangcheng handed over more materials and looked at Xiao''s poems.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, everything has to go through lawyer Xiao." Ming Tianyou looked at the information and said.


    He flipped and burst out laughing.


    "Good, good. Jiangcheng Yue, you are really my little expert. " Ming Tianyou seems to be in a better mood. He waves to Xiao lvshi and says, "come and have a look at this."


    Xiao lvshi went over and asked, "what''s the matter? What is it? "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ming Tianyou laughs.


    "It''s some information from the officer who was killed. His uncle is the agent behind the scenes who exposed the young master Mingyao in the media before." Jiangcheng more push glasses, said.


    "Well, these materials are..."


    "It''s about some of his uncle''s past career A little record. " Jiang Chengyue said, "such as corruption and bribery."


    Xiao''s brow wrinkled when he heard of corruption and bribery.


    "You can analyze these data..." Ming Tianyou handed the information to Xiao lvshi and said happily, "as long as you use this as a threat, there won''t be racking your brains to dig news from Mingyao."


    Xiao lvshi also laughed and said: "yes, if so, it will be bright..."


    "Hahaha, Mingyao won''t destroy the efforts of the old man to clean the White House for the Ming family all his life." Ming Tianyou catches Xiao''s words, pushes Jiangcheng away and walks towards the dressing room, saying, "go! Let''s go and celebrate. "


    Xiao''s smile froze. She pursed her lips and packed the papers.


    That''s not what she was trying to say.


    Mingtianyou, do you really have no feelings for Mingyao?


    "Lawyer Xiao..." The more Jiang Cheng saw her stupidly, he called her.


    Xiao Lushi was slightly surprised. She laughed and said, "I will take Mingyao back, so I won''t celebrate with you."


    "Ah? "Bright?"


    "Goodbye..." Xiao lvshi hugged the information and went out, "goodbye!"


    "Well, it''s not Then... " Jiang Cheng turned his lips more and more and looked at the dressing room. Then how can he explain it to Ming Tianyou? How can he explain it to Ming Tianyou!


    It shows that after Yao and Xiao lvshi and other servants helped to move things, they all went back to the car.


    Xiao lvshi happily told Mingyao: "I tell you, the person who wants to borrow you to dig news will not succeed this time!"


    Mingyao was stunned, tilted his head and asked: "who wants to dig news on me?"


    "Ah? You don''t know! " Xiao Lushi looked at Mingyao in the rearview mirror in surprise and said, "I don''t know. Anyway, a piece of cancer in your father''s heart has been cut!"


    "Oh..." Mingyao blinked and asked, "what did you catch on the other side?"


    "The amount of corruption and bribery is not small." Xiao looked out of the window and asked himself, "why hasn''t it been installed yet?"


    "Sorry, Miss Xiao..." A servant came over and said apologetically, "you are a sports car. You can''t hold so many things."


    "Eh?" Xiao Lv''s poem was stunned.


    With a sneer, Mingyao said, "you really have Alzheimer''s disease. You can''t take this into consideration."


    "Er, this..." Xiao lvshi smiles awkwardly.


    At this time, a servant ran out in a hurry and said breathlessly, "Xiao Miss Xiao, our young master said


    "I can''t fit a sports car!" Mingtianyou went on out, still taking care of his skirt in his hand. His voice raised ten decibels and said, "I''ll send it to you tonight."


    Mingyao looks at Xiao''s poem with a smile in his eyes, thinking that the woman''s goal has been achieved again.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Xiao lvshi became anxious after hearing Ming Tianyou''s words.


    She waved her hand desperately and said, "no, no, no! It''s the same when I come back next time! "


    "How can I do that?" Mingtianyou walked over and pressed her hands on the frame of the window she opened. She said with an evil smile, "you see, we haven''t visited each other since I got married. Since you''re here, I have to go there. Are you right? "


    "You Ah, I What... " Xiao lvshi was at a loss. She made a few flustered gestures.


    She a word infarct for a long time, just said: "I usually have nothing to do, more than once it doesn''t matter!"


    "I''m not worried that you don''t have time..." Ming Tianyou gave a charming smile, narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "it''s a matter of reciprocity."Xiao lvshi pursed her mouth and still shook her head, struggling for the last time.


    "Say, where do you live?"


    "I No, really Xiao Lushi opened the handbrake and said, "well, I haven''t read the information you gave me yet! It''s going to take me a while to analyze it, isn''t it? "


    "Hello, Xiao lvshi!" Hearing the sound of the handbrake pulling, Ming Tianyou opened his eyes and patted the window frame hard.


    "I''ll go first! Goodbye As soon as Xiao lvshi stepped on the accelerator, he was worthy of being a sports car and rushed out.


    Mingyao hugged his arm, raised his legs and asked with a smile, "why don''t you let my father go to your house?"


    Xiao Rushi looked at him in a hurry and said, "don''t cross your legs, it''s bad for the growth of your spine."


    Mingyao shows an expression of disgust, but his legs are honestly put down. He asked why again.


    "Do you think I drive a sports car to your house so that your father can deliver the clothes himself?" Xiao lvshi showed a pitiful expression of grievance, frowned slightly, and said, "I''m not afraid that the car I''m driving is not cool enough. Young master Mingyao, you don''t want to drive here!"


    Mingyao nodded thoughtfully, catered to her and said, "it''s reasonable for you to say that, ha ha."


    "Well, you see, I have also prepared a pair of Gold Sunglasses for you. What''s the saying..." Xiao Longshi stopped for a moment, and then said, "crazy bully, cool hanging and blowing up the sky! Is that right? "


    Mingyao rolled his eyes and said, "it should be high-profile luxury with connotation."


    "Ah?" While driving, Xiao looked at him and asked, "what''s the difference between the two?"


    "Tut Tut, those who are inlaid with gold teeth and dog chains on the road are crazy bullies, cool hanging and explosive days." The expression of disgust on Mingyao''s face is deeper.


    Xiao lvshi laughed and said, "well, it''s better to treat it as self mockery."


    She won''t tell Mingyao that when she often plays cool with her subordinates, she describes herself as "crazy and cool".


    Both of them laughed. Mingyao opens the window half way, then looks out on the window.


    The wind outside the car blows in and collides with the air flow inside the car, making a "Goo Goo" sound.


    Bright hair was blown up, but no matter how strong the wind, he would not squint his eyes.


    "What are you looking at?" When Xiao Lushi saw him like that, the word "childlike innocence" appeared in her mind. She laughed and asked.


    "Look at the road..." Mingyao looked outside and said, "look at the way from home to you."


    Xiao LV Shi was stunned for a moment, but she laughed and asked, "why do you want to remember this?"


    "I can go to your house later." Mingyao focuses on looking at the road, and his eyes shine with childlike innocence.

 Chapter 1113

    "Later?" Xiao said, "as long as you remember the address, the driver will take you."


    Mingyao frowned and suddenly didn''t want to explain why he did it. He said impatiently, "Granny Xiao, how about driving your car? Why do you ask so many questions? "


    Xiao lvshi counseled her shoulder and laughed it off.


    It seems that Mingyao''s eyes are uncomfortable because they have been blown by the wind for a long time. He did it again and glanced at the 778 things on the back seat. Before returning home to the Ming Dynasty, Xiao took Mingyao to go shopping to buy all those, including toothpaste, toothbrush, clothes, pants, sneakers, canvas shoes, running shoes, English shoes, and underwear. Most of all, he finally didn''t have to wear the pink lady''s slippers!


    But isn''t Xiao''s poem about going to Ming''s house to get clothes first, and then shopping to buy daily necessities? Why did you suddenly change your mind when you went out?


    Mingyao asked her, "why did you go shopping first?"


    "Ah?" Xiao lvshi looked at the front and said, "I''m afraid it''s too late for us to move things."


    "Too late? What''s too late? " Mingyao tilts his mouth and smiles.


    Xiao lvshi was helpless and said, "what''s too late? I don''t like to go out and play after dark. "


    "Is that all?" Bright expression, light, and began to stare at Xiao''s poem.


    The eyes seemed to be closely observing the subtle changes of Xiao''s every expression.


    "Yes, I''m afraid to go out alone at night." Xiao Longshi nodded his head and said. She turned to see a bright look, waved her hand and said: "Oh, look at the roadside, don''t look at me!"


    "Hum." Mingyao grunts and looks out of the window. He thought about it and said, "but today you are not alone. Are you still with me?"


    Xiao lvshi chuckled. She didn''t want to explain more about the bad symptoms of night outdoors left by her seventeen year old. So Xiao said jokingly, "what if I have you? You don''t need me to take care of you. You can''t protect me when bad people come. "


    Mingyao heard this, do not know what feelings, cold hum.


    After not knowing how long, he turned his head and glanced at Xiao''s poem, then immediately withdrew his eyes. After a while, I looked at Xiao''s poem and out of the window.


    Xiao felt the bright abnormality, so she laughed and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Not much." Mingyao answered faintly.


    He licked his lips, and then peeked at her.


    "Ha ha..." Xiao''s poem is so helpless and funny that she asks, "Mingyao, did you peek at me again just now?"


    "I think too much, but I don''t think so." Mingyao wiped his nose and looked out of the window.


    "Do you have something to say?" Xiao also put away the smile, but the expression is still very gentle.


    "No, what can I say to you?"


    If a young man with evil personality can express his attitude clearly with the word "no", he will have a long note under special circumstances. He is either angry or arrogant. In short, he is in a little mood.


    Xiao lvshi smiles. She still has the skill to see people. "If you have anything, just let me know," she said. Don''t hold it in your heart. It''s not good to hold yourself out. "


    Bright a Zheng, lightly "Oh" a.


    After a while, Xiao LV and Shi got home. Xiao lvshi parked the car, picked up several bags in the back seat, and walked with Mingyao one after the other.


    After a few steps, Xiao could not feel the brightness around him. So she turned around and found Mingyao walking slowly.


    She said to him, "what''s the matter with you? Come on


    Mingyao twitched the corner of his mouth and lowered his head slightly. Suddenly, he walked quickly and snatched the handbag from Xiao''s left hand.


    "I can protect you all the time," he said in a very subtle voice Then he left in a hurry.


    Xiao was stunned and stood in the same place. What did Mingyao say just now?


    Her brain circuit turns several times, see bright bright stride forward appearance, confirm in the heart once, bright bright really say is "I can protect you".


    With a smile, Xiao thought, a child can''t see that he is so confident, but it''s good!


    She divided her handbags evenly and trotted to catch up.


    "Bright! Wait for me


    Xiao Rushi runs to see Mingyao, who is waiting for the elevator. She patted him on the shoulder and said, "Oh, how can you walk so fast? All right, all right, press the elevator. "


    She swallowed her saliva and went to press the elevator button.


    The elevator stopped on the 23rd floor. Xiao''s face changed slightly as she looked at the number.


    Oh, my God, I hope there won''t be him on the 23rd floor.


    After waiting for a few minutes, the elevator stopped on the first floor for a long time and continued to sink slowly."Ding Dong It''s on the ground floor. " The sound of the elevator announcer came out and the door opened slowly. Inside, three men in suits stood in a triangle.


    The man in the middle was wearing a navy blue suit, while the two on the side were all black, with Prince sunglasses on the bridge of his nose and a small hat on his head. At first glance, he looked like a young master of the Republic of China.


    It''s a pity that the dialogic device on the ear and the stiff suit destroy the whole style.


    The man in the navy blue shirt was expressionless, but as soon as he came out and saw Xiao lvshi, his face immediately blossomed.


    "Lv Shi, what a coincidence. I met you here." He looked at Xiao''s poem with deep feeling in his eyes.


    Xiao Lushi''s mouth flicked, and the inner devil rolled a big white eye. She said with a polite smile, "yes, Mr. Xie, what a coincidence."


    Xie Linghan took a look at the things that Xiao lvshi was carrying in his hand, then looked at the bright smelling face, and said, "why so many things? Let me help you... "


    When Xie Linghan just put out his hand, Xiao lvshi quickly hid back like a rabbit meets a beast.


    Mingyao script is an instant move, ready to do something. But when I see Xiao''s attitude, I think I''d better go to the theatre first.


    "Thank you, Sheringham. But I don''t need your help! " Xiao Lushi said with a smile, "as a chief executive, you should be very busy, so you don''t have to worry about this little thing."


    "It''s OK. I''ve dealt with everything today, otherwise you and I won''t meet here, so you don''t have to worry about my problems..." Xie Linghan, with a smile on his face, bent down to grab the handbags in Xiao lvshi''s hand and said, "come on, I''ll help you carry them, and then send you up."


    "Ha, I really don''t need it." Xiao lvshi stood there firmly, but his hand went behind him.


    Xie Linghan looked at her and laughed more and more. He said, "Xiao Lushi, I just like your character."


    Mingyao trembled for a moment, and his eyes became disdainful and hostile. He coldly picked up the things in Xiao''s hand and looked at Xie Linghan without expression.


    "Well? This is... " Xie Linghan noticed that there was a man beside him, and he looked a bit like a half breed. He was lovely, but his face was cold and noble.


    Bright open lips, coldly said: "roll."


    This sound "roll" said not only Xie Linghan, including his two bodyguards and Xiao lvshi were stunned.

 Chapter 1114

    "Embarrassment" is written on Xie Linghan''s face. He is an only child since he was a child. How can he deal with the child''s bad temper.


    However, Xiao Lu''s heart became dark and cool. On the surface, she made an unhappy appearance, frowned at Mingyao and reprimanded in a soft voice: "how can children talk to adults?"


    Then Xiao lvshi showed a sorry smile to Xie Linghan and said, "I''m sorry, my children are spoiled by me. Look... " She said with a look of embarrassment.


    "It''s OK, kid. I won''t care about him." Xie Linghan laughs and asks a little uneasily, "but Whose child is this? "


    Xiao was surprised and said, "my children! Does general manager Xie Linghan not know? I have a son in my family


    Of course, I have a son in my family. One meaning is that I have a son. The other meaning is that I have a son in my family. He and I are either siblings or other relatives.


    Xie Linghan had been hit by the previous embarrassment and rejection, and there was no time to analyze this subtle word game.


    He was stunned and speechless.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Children are tired with so many things..." Seeing that Xie Linghan''s state had achieved the expected effect, Xiao said, "let''s go up first. Goodbye, Sheringham


    Xiao Rushi pushed her bright back, waved to Xie Linghan and his two bodyguards with a smile, and then entered the elevator excitedly.


    In the elevator, Xiao lvshi finally burst out laughing. She patted Mingyao and said breathlessly, "you, I don''t know who I learned this character from. It''s really fierce. But well done, I managed to get rid of Sheringham''s obstruction


    Mingyao glanced at her and asked without expression: "does he often harass you?"


    "It''s just an uninvited brown candy, OK!" Xiao lvshi told Mingyao, "that guy, before I moved here, I started to fight with him."


    "Oh."


    "What''s the matter? I feel like you hate him Xiao Lunshi blinked and said, "although he''s a bit annoying, he''s OK."


    "Bang..." Mingyao gave a cold breath, and said in disgust, "you''re ugly, but you''re still teasing my sister."


    Xiao was stunned for a moment.


    Ugly? Is Sheringham ugly? Xiao lvshi looked up and recalled Xie Linghan''s appearance.


    Although it doesn''t have mingtianyou''s European eyes and Oriental Phoenix''s elegant eyes, it''s not as sexy and charming as mingtianyou, but it''s also a sunny man. The skin is very good, the skin color is brown, the bridge of the nose is firm, as if it had been adjusted. When he smiles, sometimes he will show a row of white teeth, how to see the sunshine big boy. Moreover, the eyelashes are very long and the eyes are full of spirit, although it''s not as good as Ming Tianyou''s eyelashes


    Wait, I seem to have been making a model of Ming Tianyou, right? No, no, no, Xiao, you''ve had enough!


    Xiao Lushi frowned and laughed awkwardly, and said to Mingyao, "in fact, it''s OK. He''s a very powerful man. He''s already a chief executive in his early twenties. "


    "What''s so great about a chief executive?" Mingyao said, "my father is also a chief executive."


    "Ming Tianyou is a born president, and Xie Linghan is a self-made president." Xiao said, "it''s just a wonderful flower in the industry in this century."


    Mingyao gave her a white look and said, "if he is a wonderful flower in bud, my father is a bright pearl!"


    "Ha ha, I can''t see you''re defending your father." Xiao lvshi laughed, revealing two mysteries, and said, "in any case, each has its own advantages and strengths. In fact, objectively speaking, I hope you can learn more... "


    "Which one do you like?" Mingyao interrupted coldly.


    Xiao LV Shi was stunned again, "ah?"


    The corner of his mouth showed an evil smile. Mingyao looked into Xiao''s eyes and asked, "which one do you like better, my father Ming Tianyou or that ugly man Xie Linghan?"


    Xiao Lushi waved her hand and said, "if I like Xie Linghan, does he still need to pester me? But your father, then... "


    "So you like my father better." Mingyao said with a smile, his eyes a little chilly.


    "Ah? No, no, no, I''m not being nice to your dad! " Xiao Longshi touched his nose and couldn''t go on. She patted Mingyao''s forehead and said, "you, you are setting me a trap! I don''t care about you. "


    She took a look at the number of floors displayed on the elevator button. It was only more than 30 floors.


    "Did he also send all the flowers at the door?" Mingyao continues to ask.


    "Well, he did, not all of them."


    Mingyao glanced at her and asked, "you didn''t even look at those flowers. How do you know who sent them to you?"


    "It''s not easy. The man who just wants to send flowers only wants to send them, while the man who wants to express his feelings with flowers will do more." Xiao lvshi patiently explained, "look at the door, some flowers are wrapped up, but they are put on the ground. If this kind of flower is not placed at my door, others will either think that it has been lost or it is for the dead. "Mingyao listened attentively without blinking.


    "But if Xie Linghan gives the flowers, he will let people wait at the door with them until I come back to sign for them." Xiao lvshi smiles and says, "look at the two sides of the road paved with broken flowers at the door, and there are candles, which are specially placed on the ground."


    "Oh. Then why don''t you send the flowers? " Mingyao asked again.


    Lawyer Xiao laughed and said, "because I threw the bouquet after I signed for it. If I lost it, I couldn''t see it But I''m too lazy to pay attention to those paving flowers. "


    "Well, that''s why Sheringham is very attentive to you." Mingyao suddenly agrees with Xie Linghan, which makes Xiao lvshi a little surprised.


    Mingyao turned to gaze into Xiao''s eyes and asked, "since he is so attentive to you, you are old and old. Why don''t you agree with him?"


    "Er..." Xiao was stunned. She pursed her lips. Feng Danyun said with a smile, "you see, you also say that I''m old and I''m young. It''s not worth marrying me."


    "Are you three years older than him?" Mingyao said.


    "That''s big, too!" Xiao''s bright eyes let her feel the repression of the examined prisoners.


    Suddenly she asked, "how do you know I''m three years older than him?"


    "He chose the 23rd floor because his company moved to this building when he was 23 years old, and that was when I was nine years old." Mingyao said.


    "Well? How do you know... "


    "Ding Dong, the 39th floor is here."


    The elevator door opened and Mingyao walked out slowly.


    Mingyao paid more attention to the flowers in the hall. Sure enough, Xie Linghan made a special arrangement.


    "Xiao LV Shi!" Mingyao suddenly called out to her, which made her shiver.


    Her hand was still on the cipher, and she looked back at him with strange eyes.


    "Since you don''t want to be with Sheringham, why don''t you just refuse him?" Mingyao doesn''t know where his anger comes from, which makes Xiao Lv''s poem feel a little bit bumpy.


    "I I turned him down The voice of Xiao Lv''s poem weakened.


    "You didn''t look like you were rejecting him at all." Mingyao suddenly loosened his hand, and everything was scattered on the ground. He raised his head, looked at Xiao lvshi disappointedly, and said, "since I don''t like it, why do I still hinder others? Why don''t we just separate a little bit? "

 Chapter 1115

    Xiao lvshi looked at Mingyao, stunned.


    "This..."


    Mingyao and Xiao lvshi looked at each other for a long time, and when he saw that she was dumb, he was more agitated.


    He curled up his mouth, frowned tightly, and looked as impatient as he could. I was not happy for a moment, so I just turned around and pressed the elevator to go.


    "No! Mingyao, what are you going to do? " Xiao Rushi grabs Mingyao''s wrist and is thrown away by him.


    Xiao lvshi looks at Mingyao without knowing why, and his eyes are full of worry and confusion.


    "Go away..." Mingyao gives her a cold glance and goes straight into the elevator.


    "Hello! Bright Xiao lvshi followed, but was pushed away by Mingyao. I don''t know where Mingyao comes from so much strength. Xiao lvshi is pushed back a few steps, and his high heels step on the handbag that falls to the ground, and one of them suddenly sits on the ground.


    As she watched the elevator door close, her face disappeared in the field of vision. Her first reaction was to sit up quickly and press the key to the next elevator.


    When she got to the first floor, people came and went in the building, and there was no bright trace everywhere. Xiao lvshi looked around in the crowd, biting her lips, not knowing what to do.


    "Mingyao Mingyao, come out... " As she looked out, she stumbled along the way, but she didn''t know how many "sorry" she said.


    She found the building, saw the towering building opposite, and thought of mingtianyou. Is it possible that Mingyao went to find mingtianyou?


    Thinking about this, Xiao Rushi went to mingtianyou''s company to find mingtianyou. But mingtianyou went to celebrate and relax. He was not in the company at all. So there''s no reason for Mingyao to be there.


    Xiao rubbed her forehead and walked back to the parking lot.


    After getting on the bus, she called Ming Tianyou first. There was no loud DJ or light music on the other side of the phone.


    "Hello?" Ming Tianyou''s voice is mixed with a bit of fatigue.


    Xiao lvshi asked softly, "where is it now?"


    "Ah..." Over there, mingtianyou moved and said, "at home, what happened?"


    "Oh, you didn''t go out to celebrate?" Xiao Lv''s eyes turned a little and thought it was better not to directly explain Yao''s business.


    "No, if something goes wrong, it doesn''t work out." Mingtianyou sniffed and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao lvshi was silent for a moment, and said with a little heaviness: "shine on him..."


    "What''s the matter with him? You''re angry? "


    "No, it''s not." Xiao lvshi smiles and says, "Mingyao is very clever, but he is not good at expression. You can rest assured."


    "Oh, that''s it." Mingtianyou said on the phone, "if he makes you angry, you''d better throw him out. Anyway, he has a lot of friends. He can''t take a taxi himself. "


    "God bless you Xiao could not listen to it any more. She got angry and said, "you can''t say that about your own son, let alone treat him like this! I have nothing more to do. Goodbye With these words, Xiao immediately hung up the phone and leaned on the sofa angrily.


    Over there, Ming Tianyou looks at the mobile phone screen and shows a helpless smile.


    It''s because I know that you have a way and that you won''t be so cruel that I will tell you like that.


    "Young master, madam is back." The servant opened the door and gave a warning.


    Ming Tianyou "Oh", sat up from the sofa, went out to meet his late daughter-in-law Liu Xingyan.


    Seeing mingtianyou, Liu Xingyan walks over and hugs him with a smile.


    "Why did you come back so late? Doesn''t that mean someone will take over at half past five? " Mingtianyou''s big hand was on her head, and his thumb gently rubbed her forehead.


    Liu Xingyan chuckled, looked around the room and asked, "has anyone come to my home today?"


    "Yes, Xiao lvshi and Mingyao are here..." Ming Tianyou took Liu Xingyan by the shoulder, took her to the restaurant and said, "tired all afternoon, hungry? Let''s have something to eat first and talk about other things, eh? "


    Liu Xingyan reluctantly smile, nodded, said: "sure enough, you are still intimate, I am ready to ask if there is any food, I am very hungry."


    "Of course..." Mingtianyou gently cut her nose and said, "you are my woman. I don''t care about you. Who cares about you?"


    Liu Xingyan hit him with a smile and said sweetly: "you will give yourself a long face!"


    The kitchen prepared some millet porridge and desserts for Liu Xingyan, and then went to prepare dinner. Liu Xingyan smiles at mingtianyou and scoops a spoon with a porcelain spoon. When he looks down to eat, his face looks like something is on his mind.


    Ming Tianyou looks at Liu Xingyan and wants to say nothing. But when she looks up and smiles at him, mingtianyou always feels at ease.


    He laughed and asked gently, "is it hot?"Liu Xingyan shook his head.


    "If it''s not hot, I''ve already let the kitchen do it for you. I''m going to let you eat what''s just out of the pot as soon as you come back..." Mingtianyou said with a smile, "who let you come back half an hour late, I''m afraid it''s cold."


    "Hee hee, husband, you are worried." Liu Xingyan is smiling and his eyes are very nice.


    All of a sudden, she seemed to think of something. She raised her head, put on a serious expression and asked Ming Tianyou, "are you going to let Mingyao follow Xiao''s poem?"


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Ming Tianyou nodded and said, "let him study records and experience the atmosphere full of sense of justice, so as to avoid fooling around with others all day long."


    "Oh..." Liu Xingyan lowered his head and asked, "how long are you going to let Mingyao stay with Xiao lvshi?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Xingyan said, "what''s the matter? You don''t know Mingyao I''m afraid he''ll cause trouble for Xiao


    , "well, you can rest assured of this kind of thing. Xiao Xiao Shi is usually very free." Mingyao said with indifference, "when Mingyao wants to come back, he will take the initiative to come back home. If he doesn''t come back by himself, he is willing to stay with Xiao. Even if you bring him back, he will still run. "


    "Oh..." Liu Xingyan answered and lowered his head to eat millet porridge. I can''t see her face, but I''m not happy.


    She just didn''t want Xiao to come home to see mingtianyou alone, so she was waiting for Xiao in the hospital. I didn''t expect that she didn''t go to the hospital and came directly to the door.


    "Oh! By the way, I almost forgot to tell you the good news! " Ming Tianyou suddenly remembers the good news that Jiangcheng Yue brought today and tells Liu Xingyan the whole story.


    Liu Xingyan didn''t care whether the Ming family''s black background would be poked out. After all, even if it was poked out, it was a matter of the last century. At that time, the economic development was unbalanced and the world was in chaos.


    She only cares about what Xiao lvshi did after she came. After hearing what mingtianyou said, a stone in her heart finally fell to the ground.


    Of course, Ming Tianyou didn''t tell Liu Xingyan that he was looking for a photo album to find a runaway thing, and he didn''t mention that his previous clothes were on Mingyao.


    After all, he didn''t think it was necessary in his mind, so he passed it by.


    He thought that Mingyao could learn how to be a man with Xiao lvshi. But the reality is that Mingyao has not yet begun to learn how to be a man, so Xiao lvshi has a good study of the anxious feeling of finding people all over the street.

 Chapter 1116

    She scanned everywhere and even went to the hospital. But no matter where she found, she didn''t see the bright figure.


    Finally, she went back to the building. At this time, it was already dark, and only a few lights were still on in the commercial building. It was the only trace that people who worked hard in the city or were asked to work overtime by their superiors gave to the commercial district of the prosperous city.


    Maybe someone is waiting for one of them to go home and have dinner with his family. Maybe one of their boyfriends or girlfriends is waiting for the other to finish their work and accompany them.


    A sense of helplessness and pessimistic desolation rose in Xiao''s heart.


    In this big city, if she is not there, no one will wait, no one will expect, no one will look for her all over the street, just as she looks for Mingyao all over the street.


    Her sports car was parked on the street below her home building. At this time, there were no cars coming and going in the busy road during the day. Occasionally, a few cars flew by. The whole world seems to be left only by the bustling spirit of the body, good helpless.


    "Mingyao..." Xiao lvshi was lying on the steering wheel with a choking voice.


    ��pang��pang��pang����


    The car window was knocked three times, Xiao lvshi shivered all over, thought it was bright, then suddenly opened the door. Just as the car door was ready, it suddenly hit the man who knocked on the window. He let out a small whine.


    "Oh, I''m sorry!" Xiao lvshi got out of the Lamborghini and lifted up the man who had bent in front of him.


    She looked at the altitude of the people in front of her, with a lost expression on her face.


    "It''s you, Sheringham Why are you here? " Xiao lvshi pursed her lips and lowered her head.


    Sheringham stood up straight, looked at her dejected face and asked, "what''s the matter? I''m not happy to see you? "


    "No..." As soon as Xiao lvshi opened his mouth, he felt a spring coming up. She thrust her head deeper and shook her head.


    Xie Linghan blinked his eyes. He suddenly took Xiao lvshi''s shoulders in his hands and said, "Xiao lvshi, I came back to you specially!"


    Xiao was stunned and didn''t look up.


    "Xiao lvshi, I think about it today. I''ve been tossing and turning for a long time. I''ve decided!" Xie Linghan looked at Xiao lvshi seriously and said, "even if you are older than me and you have a child who is unmarried and pregnant, I still want to chase you and love you!"


    "Well It''s not... "


    "Listen to me He said, "your family is better than mine, and I''m also striving to raise my value. You are older than me, but I will not be very naive. I will try my best to give you a sense of security brought by a man. You have a son, I will treat him well, treat him as my own son, and share your hard work for so many years. So Xiao lvshi, I love you. No matter how you are, I will try my best to accommodate you! "


    Xiao was shocked. She looked up at Xie Linghan and said weakly, "actually You don''t have to take Mingyao as your son... "


    "If you feel uncomfortable, I can treat him as my brother!" Xie Linghan looked at Xiao lvshi with wide eyes.


    Xiao lvshi was amused by him and burst out laughing. Laughter is a good thing, but when people are sad, if they laugh, tears will flow out.


    Xiao''s face was covered and his eyes were moist.


    As soon as Sheringham saw her crying, she became a little flustered. He felt around his pocket and couldn''t find a single tissue or handkerchief.


    "Well, don''t cry. Why did you cry all of a sudden?" Xie Linghan held her face and wiped her tears with his thumb. He frowned and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to make you cry."


    "Ha, I I''m not... " Xiao Longshi wanted to explain, but more and more tears came to his eyes, and all of them flowed down. She began to sob and sniff. Feeling ashamed of her tears in front of Sheringham, she reached out to push him and turned her head to one side.


    For the first time, Xie Linghan saw Xiao lvshi''s fragile appearance, and his heart was also dripping blood. It was very unpleasant. He took Xiao''s hand and looked at her tenderly and painfully. He comforted her in a soft voice: "don''t cry. I feel so bad when you cry."


    Xiao Longshi sniffed, lowered her head and said, "I''m sorry, I I just It''s a little helpless. "


    "Helpless? What happened? " Xie Linghan was stunned and immediately became anxious. He said, "if you need help, please tell me. I''ve occupied the top floor of the building for you. Do you still think I''ll hate you to ask me for help?"


    Xiao Lushi pursed her lips wrongly, looked at Xie Linghan with tears in her eyes, sobbed and said: "I Bright Mingyao is gone Wuwuwu... "


    "Is Ming Yao gone?" Xie Linghan was stunned again and said, "is that man the bright one in the headlines?"


    Xiao''s poetry is difficult for him, so he can only nod.


    "Isn''t he your son?"


    "I never said he was my son!" Xiao Longshi cried out and said, "today He He didn''t know how to get angry And then Just And then he left. I I''ve been looking for him for a long time, ah, a long time. "Xie Linghan frowned slightly. He gently hugged Xiao lvshi and said, "OK, OK, did you just drive for him? Don''t cry. I''m going to look around now. Maybe you didn''t see him? "


    "Wuwu, really, really?" Xiao Longshi wiped half of his tears and looked up at Xie Linghan, as if he was relieved.


    "Yes, I am Xie Lingtong..." Xie Linghan was relieved to see her, and he was more comfortable. He gently wiped away her tears and said, "I''ll look for it, and when I find it, I''ll take him back."


    "I want to..."


    "Don''t go. It''s not safe for a woman to be out so late." Xie Linghan said with a gentle smile, "besides, I''m more worried about such a beautiful woman. Go back first, believe me. "


    Xiao lvshi looked at Xie Linghan''s eyes, then looked at the dark sky, and nodded cleverly, "thank you, Xie Lingtong. You are such a Well What a good friend to rely on


    "Is it?" Xie Linghan had no choice but to smile and said, "then you can rely on me more in the future, or I will be a bad friend."


    Xiao lvshi broke tears into a smile, took advantage of the situation to get rid of his arms, said: "OK, go to find Mingyao, I''ll wait for you." Then he got into the car and drove away.


    Xie Linghan looked at her blood red Lamborghini''s buttocks, turned his lips, found a way to start the search operation.


    After two intersections, Sheringham came to a commercial square. The man-made fountains in the square are still gushing from the ground, and colorful drops of water reflecting neon lights are scattered on the ground.


    On the stone bench beside the fountain, there is a small figure.


    Mingyao looked at the fountain spray, those drops on the ground of the posture in his eyes is particularly beautiful.


    His heart was empty and he didn''t feel anything.


    He stayed here all the time. From a distance, he saw Xiao''s conspicuous bloody Lamborghini come and go several times.


    He was a little resentful of her, but he knew that she had not offended him. That woman may be in a hurry now. Wait for him to go home.

 Chapter 1117

    "Forget it, stop making noise."


    Mingyao sighed and felt tired. I didn''t get a good sleep in the police station. Many people were arrested and making a lot of noise there.


    "I finally found you, Mingyao!"


    Mingyao glances to the side indifferently. Several men are walking towards him in line, holding weapons and iron bars in their hands.


    Ha ha, fortunately it''s not steel knife, otherwise I really don''t know how to deal with it. Mingyao slowly stood up and faced them, with cold eyes.


    "Oh, hey, the social elder brother and young master of Baixi city seems to have been dragged so hard..." The head of luobotou said defiantly.


    Mingyao just looked at them coldly and didn''t bother to say a word more. He raised his hand and hooked them with his index finger.


    This more lethal provocation made the first group angry. Luo Bo pointed at him with an iron bar and yelled, "MD, I''ve beaten you to death today. Do you dare to drag me with my grandfather?"


    At the end of the sentence, he dashed his head towards him and raised the iron bar in his hand.


    Grandfather


    Mingyao shivers.


    At the moment when Luobo''s head was close to him, Mingyao raised his foot and kicked Luobo''s head away.


    Radish headache bitter to cover his ribs, facial features are all wrinkled together, it is very ferocious. He yelled at the other two: "what are you doing! Give it to me! Is the young Lord avenged? "


    The rest of the two heard the command of the head, also used the same high iron bar posture sprint method to attack Ming Yao.


    Mingyao squints his eyes and rushes towards them when they rush. However, he penetrates the gap between them and rushes directly past them to Luobu''s head.


    Before he got up, he suddenly felt a gust of wind. As soon as he raised his head, his bright flying feet turned towards him. Luo Bu''s head was knocked down again, and he felt Venus in his eyes.


    The two men who flew out found themselves in the air, embarrassed and in the atmosphere. They let out a huge roar, and once again used the same high iron bar posture sprint to attack Ming Yao.


    Mingyao is not stupid. Even if he has practiced it, he will not have a hard time with two rough men with tall heads.


    He quickly snatches the iron bar in the hand of luobotou, and Mingyao moves a few meters to the other side of luobotou to avoid being attacked by luobotou. He tilted the iron bar in the air and roared at the two men.


    Although the voice is still a little tender, it contains Royal Qi and achieves a good deterrent effect. Seeing that the two men were slow for a while, Mingyao opened his legs and planned to run back. As a result, he took two steps. He suddenly jumped out of nowhere and yelled "Mingyao, run!" Just one punch first hit big man a. Unfortunately, their strength was not enough. The two men stood still and looked at the man who had always been.


    As soon as Mingyao looks back, he finds that the second product is Xie Linghan he saw in the daytime. In his heart, ten thousand grass mud horses gallop by.


    He clenched the iron bar and killed him with a roar


    Lightning flint.


    In the living room of Xiao Lushi''s family, she was sitting in the main hall, that is, as soon as she entered the hall full of banners, waiting anxiously.


    At the beginning, she was quite at ease. Now several calls have been made and no one has answered. She is really


    "Du Du Du... "


    The video intercom by the door suddenly lights up, and Xiao Rushi runs to open the door like an arrow.


    At the door, there is a bright blue on her face. She looks at Xiao lvshi helplessly. On his shoulder, there was a wounded man, Sheringham, who was much bigger than him.


    "Xiao "Poetry..." Sheringham snorted feebly.


    Xiao Lushi was shocked. It''s really dangerous outside at night! She quickly helped hold Sheringham and carried him to the side of the beige door.


    Once in, the living room is basically the decoration of the office.


    The sofa with black leather, the tea table with glass surface and wood edge, and a desk full of file folder.


    "Come on, there used to be a small room with a sofa bed." Xiao lvshi and Mingyao transport Xie Linghan to the room, and finally put him safely on the sofa bed.


    Mingyao looked outside and asked, "what are the other two rooms for?"


    "Study and projection room. Come and help Xiao lvshi carefully took off Sheringham''s suit coat, and then untied the buttons one by one for him.


    "Mingyao, there''s a glass cabinet in the living room. Take those two medicine boxes." Xiao looked at Xie Linghan''s body and face and frowned.


    Mingyao went out with a "Oh", and there were only two people left in the room.


    "Why are you so careless?" Xiao lvshi gently reproached the strange way, "children like mischief, you also follow mischief." I don''t know how much I feel when I say that.


    Xie Linghan grinned. His mouth almost cracked and grinned again. "It''s nothing. This time I''ll be a drag on Mingyao," he said"You..." Xiao lvshi untied the button, bent down to embrace his neck, took off his bloody coat and said, "I''ll bandage you, and then we''ll go to the hospital."


    "Well, No." Xie Linghan buried his head in her arms, and his tone was a little coquettish?


    Is it an illusion?


    "Stop it! I can''t pay for your death here! " Xiao lvshi looked back. It happened that Mingyao came with two medium-sized storage boxes and put them aside.


    The medical kit is quite well prepared, from plasters, bandages, pouches and potions for minor ailments and pains to bandages, disinfectant alcohol and boards for traumatic injuries. It can be seen that Xiao lvshi is a person who is considerate, thoughtful and meticulous, and also good at organizing daily life.


    After dressing Xie Linghan''s upper body, Mingyao goes out. He just doesn''t want to wait for Xiao to clean up Xie Linghan''s face.


    "I really can''t go to the hospital..." Xie Linghan still did not give up and said with a smile, "I still have important people to see tomorrow morning. I can''t do without myself."


    Xiao Lushi gave him a white look with a smile, took out a package of sterilized wet tissue from the medicine box, gently wiped the stains on his face, and said, "you can go to the hospital tonight and come back tomorrow."


    "I don''t..." Sheringham said, "it''s rare that I can stay with you for a while."


    "You It''s not naive, just like a child. " Xiao Lushi moistened the medical disinfectant alcohol with a cotton swab to clean his wound. Xie Linghan''s brow suddenly wrinkled and held back the pain without making a sound.


    "Does it hurt? I''ll be light Xiao lvshi sighed and said, "Mingyao likes to mix with some social youths outside, and he has many enemies. Today you are also wronged by being beaten. I will make him apologize to you later. "


    With a smile, Xie Linghan said, "forget it, his character will not be funny to apologize."


    "But..."


    "I think he already has feelings in his heart. Don''t force him." Xie Linghan looked at Xiao''s poem, his eyes were serious and kind.


    Xiao said with a smile, "you seem to understand very well? How do you feel? " Said, and took out some wine.


    "If you want to see a client tomorrow, I won''t put anything on your face. Fortunately, your face is well protected. "


    "Well..." Sheringham nodded and asked pitifully, "can I stay here tonight?"


    He looked at Xiao''s poem with burning eyes, full of requests and expectant voice.

 Chapter 1118

    Xiao lvshi sighed helplessly and said, "take care of yourself. I have something else to do tonight."


    Sheringham nodded excitedly as if he had been pardoned with great honor.


    Xiao Lushi mends the wound for Xie Linghan, and goes out with the medicine box, leaving him alone.


    I''m so happy to see Xiao''s poem tonight! Xie Linghan clenched his fist excitedly. When he moved, the wound was touched, and the pain attacked his whole body. Ouch! Forget it, it''s worth it. Let PR go to see the manufacturer instead of me tomorrow!


    ���� On the other side.


    Xiao lvshi closed the door and saw Mingyao standing in the corridor from a distance, staring at a door. She went over and asked, "what''s the matter? Why are you standing here? I thought you had a rest. "


    "Well, grandma Xiao..." Mingyao did not look at her, pointed to the door and asked, "what''s in it?"


    "This? Well, it''s just a room. " Xiao passed by perfunctorily, shook the medicine box and said, "go to your room, I''ll wipe your face."


    "It''s just a room, isn''t it? In this case, why should the door be locked? " Mingyao still stares at the room and says, "let me go in and have a look."


    Xiao Lushi stopped in front of him, shook his head and said, "no, no! This is my bedroom. You don''t have to see it! "


    "What does it matter?" Mingyao frowned.


    "Well That... " Xiao Longshi forbeared and said in a hurry, "a woman''s bedroom is as private as her age!" With that, she opened her eyes wide and was ready for the next language battle.


    But Mingyao just glanced at her and said "Oh" lightly, then turned and walked to her room.


    Xiao Longshi breathed a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, Mingyao had no strong interest in her room. You know, she is full of Ming Tianyou. If Mingyao sees her, it''s like he''s pulling her pigtail, and Mingyao doesn''t want to see her!


    She blinked her eyes, followed her chest, and followed Mingyao.


    When applying medicine to Mingyao''s face, Mingyao suddenly asked, "why don''t you investigate the fight? And with your friends. "


    "What''s the point?" Xiao lvshi is dedicated to giving him medicine.


    Mingyao gave a bitter smile. Yeah, there''s nothing to pursue. No one cares about why he is like this or why he is like that. He''s rubbish It''s normal to make trouble


    "I believe there is a legitimate reason for what you have done..." Xiao lvshi suddenly said, "I didn''t know before, and I didn''t understand. But I believe today is not, at least today is not you with a large group of people to go to fight


    "Xiao LV Shi..." Mingyao was stunned. No one ever said this to him, which made him feel warm and shocked. Sometimes those minions will tell him that "the boss is right", but


    It''s just flattery.


    Xiao Lushi laughed and said, "I said, how can you put the color on your face, but Xie Linghan''s face is OK?"


    "Oh, that man Nothing, I don''t know. " Mingyao turned his lips, remembering that Xie Linghan didn''t care about anything at that time, just protecting his face, "hiss..."


    "Does it hurt?" Xiao stopped, frowned and said, "I''m sorry, I thought I was very careful."


    Mingyao said with indifference: "what''s the tension? It''s a wound. You''ll hurt no matter how light it is."


    "Oh..."


    When Mingyao looks at Xiao''s poem, he comes up to take medicine for himself, thinking of two years ago in a trance. After he had a fight with the fruit seller, a girl was so serious about applying medicine to herself. When he felt the pain, his first reaction was to cry out and make her feel lighter. However, she rolled her eyes and said angrily, "it''s light. It''s a wound. How light I am, you will hurt!"


    To this day, he felt it. At that time, the girl''s hand was light enough and could not be lighter.


    "Well, I''m done with my face." Xiao lost her cotton swab and said, "do you want to take off your clothes and see if you have any injuries?"


    Mingyao provocative smile, said: "your room is private, my body can casually see?"


    "Well, I''m not..."


    "Well, I don''t have any injuries. I''ll be fine tomorrow." Mingyao takes off his shoes and looks like he''s going to sleep.


    Xiao lvshi pursed her lips and said, "well, then I''ll Well, when you sleep, try to keep your body up and your face away from the pillow to avoid infection. "


    Mingyao closed her eyes and waved her hand to indicate that she could go out.


    Late at night, there was no light in the building. Mingyao suddenly opened his eyes, listened to the movement of the house, showing a sly smile.


    He got out of bed and walked out. He sneaked close to Xiao''s room.


    I looked under the door. Well, it''s good. There''s no light in it. It looks like Xiao is asleep, or not in the room at all. Didn''t she say she had something to do in the evening? Information from dadHum, Xiao lvshi, there''s nothing in the world that Mingyao wants to know but can''t, let alone the small case of locking the room. He took a small card out of his pocket


    The next day


    "Mr. Zhong, I''m sure you are also a person with general knowledge. After all, you''ve been in the workplace for such a long time, and you won''t even understand this kind of truth."


    In the bright living room, Xiao lvshi sits face to face with a man with a big stomach. She looked at the man with a winner''s smile on her face. Smile is brilliant, the more aggressive the effect is.


    Zhong Wuguo sneered and said, "do you think these things can threaten me?"


    "Mr. Zhong, do you think our Ming family has insufficient evidence, or do you think our Ming family dare not report you? Or... " Xiao lvshi looked at Zhong Wuguo with a smile in his eyes and said slowly, "I don''t think we Mingshi can sue you?"


    Zhong Wuguo slapped the table, widened his eyes, and said, "my nephew''s life, even if I lose my property, I will..."


    "Even if you are bankrupt, it is a fact that your nephew has passed away." Xiao''s smile grew stronger, and he said, "you don''t think about the feelings of your family, but also for yourself? Have you been in prison for corruption at such an old age? "


    "This..." Zhong Wuguo''s words were stopped for a moment.


    "What''s more, the Ming family has been prosperous for a century, and the war has not brought down the Ming family. What do you think is the ability of your news to the Ming family?" Xiao said aggressively, "even if my Ming family has a black background, everyone knows it. But over the years, we have been ensuring the reputation and image of our business, and we have strong leadership and appeal. Naturally, some companies will trust us. "


    "Maybe it will backfire, and some companies will flatter our Ming family in order to seek an umbrella, don''t you think?" Xiao Lushi put a big bomb and collapsed Zhong''s last psychological defense line.


    She left the information on the table, stood up, straightened her clothes, and said with a smile, "this is a backup of the information. I''ll let you enjoy it slowly. After reading it, please remember to burn them. Otherwise, it will fall into the hands of others, and our Ming family will not be responsible for it. " With that, Xiao Rushi went to the door with pride.

 Chapter 1119

    "You wait!" Zhong Wuguo suddenly called out. He gritted his teeth and asked: "can that smelly boy do nothing and get away with it if he kills people?"


    Xiao Lushi laughed and said, "Mr. Zhong, I think you know that. Master Mingyao is a minor. Legally speaking, Article 17 of the criminal law stipulates that a person who has reached the age of 16 shall bear criminal responsibility if he commits a crime. If a person who has reached the age of 14 but not 16 commits intentional homicide, intentional injury causing serious injury or death, rape, robbery, drug trafficking, arson, explosion or poisoning, he shall bear criminal responsibility. If a person who has reached the age of 14 but not 18 commits a crime, he shall be given a lighter or mitigated punishment. If the young master Mingyao is under the age of 14, according to the law, if he is not given criminal punishment because he is under the age of 16, his parents or guardians shall be ordered to discipline him; if necessary, he may also be taken in by the government for reeducation. "


    Xiao''s poem exploded again what he said to Ming Tianyou that day, and Zhong was in a trance.


    All of a sudden, his weight was not stable. He sat down on the ground and cried bitterly, saying, "my nephew, isn''t his life life? He died just like this, and the result was less than two years It''s my uncle who''s sorry for you. It''s my uncle who''s sorry for you! "


    Looking at him like that, Xiao Longshi frowned and felt a little sympathy. But as a lawyer, she can''t decide who is right and who is wrong. She can only try her best to protect her own interests.


    "I''m sorry..." She murmured, turned and left the land of right and wrong.


    "Done?" Outside, Mingyao is waiting for Xiao lvshi by the elevator.


    She felt a little tired and couldn''t smile. She just nodded and looked weak.


    "Well, I''ll send a text message to my dad and say it." Mingyao pressed the elevator and put his hands in his pants pocket.


    Xiao Rushi came to him and said in surprise, "you have a mobile phone!"


    "What''s so strange?" Mingyao rolled his eyes and felt that he didn''t want to respond to her at all.


    "No, I looked for you everywhere yesterday." Xiao was in a hurry and said, "you should have told me at the beginning when you have a mobile phone!"


    Mingyao curled his mouth, took out his mobile phone, pressed it quickly, and then looked at Xiao lvshi.


    Soon Xiao''s mobile phone rang.


    "Remember to save the phone number." Mingyao coldly told a, into the elevator.


    What, yesterday''s attitude and today''s attitude! Xiao Longshi bared her teeth and followed her in unhappily.


    It''s settled. Ming Tianyou is very happy. He stood outside the intensive care unit, looking at his father through the glass.


    Because my father is an old son, he has been taken care of severely and favorably since he was a child. On the one hand, he was placed with great expectations in character and ability. On the other hand, people were afraid that he would be hurt, that he would lose his passion for life, and that he would become a repressive and insidious man.


    Father always sing red face, mother always sing white face, two people with their own way of love little by little to shape him out, but one by one to leave him.


    Old man, if you don''t have one, who will take care of me? Don''t you say that we are left to take care of each other and depend on each other?


    Mingtianyou''s eyes are full of sadness and loss. If he just left himself, why did he do so many things to make him happy?


    Isn''t it because of his bad health that makes him happy? I''m just afraid of him lying in the ward like this? First, the walls are separated, then the Yin and yang are separated, even the face can not be seen, only the blue tombstone and spirit card are left in front of us.


    "Dad..." Touching the glass, he felt as if he was stroking the old man''s cheek. "The image you''ve worked so hard to build over the years has been preserved by your son. Don''t be angry any more, come out quickly. I''m not happy to hide in the ward and be angry. "


    The nurse came over with a handcart and said hello to Ming Tianyou in a low voice.


    Mingtianyou stopped her and asked, "can I go in and have a look?"


    "No, Mr. Ming, the patient can''t be disturbed yet." The nurse politely refused, opened the door and went in to record the old man''s daily examination.


    Ming Tianyou looks at the old man helplessly and really wants to exchange identity with the nurse.


    "Step, step, step..." The sound of high-heeled shoes from far to near, recalled in the open and quiet hospital corridor. Liu Xingyan walked over with two bags.


    Ming Tianyou frowned and whispered, "don''t wear shoes with heels to the hospital next time. It''s noisy."


    "Ah?" Liu Xingyan looked down at his new red background and said "Oh" awkwardly. She said with a smile, "I bought some food and water."


    "Well, it''s hard for you." Ming Tianyou and Liu Xingyan sit down together.


    Liu Xingyan basically bought dry food. It''s not good to eat cooked food in the hospital. What''s more, the smell of disinfectant makes people have no appetite.


    "Dad''s mind is settled, and you can relax a little." Liu Xingyan said.Ming Tianyou said, "when the old man is ready, we''ll go out and celebrate."


    What if it doesn''t work out? Liu Xingyan looked at the ward, did not ask the exit.


    She didn''t tell Ming Tianyou. The doctor told her in private that the old man vomited blood at that time. Anger was just the fuse. This fire ignited the old man''s old disease, which added some chain reaction, and other diseases also followed.


    As an old man, when he was young, he didn''t live a regular life, let alone exercise more to keep healthy. Nine times out of ten, he couldn''t bear this difficulty.


    If the old man is gone, will she and mingtianyou come to an end?


    Liu Xingyan''s heart was suddenly very heavy, and his eyes were a little more depressed. "Husband, I''m really afraid..."


    "Well? What are you afraid of? " Ming Tianyou kneaded her head and said with a gentle smile, "the old man will be fine. Don''t worry."


    Liu Xingyan pursed his lower lip and didn''t say anything more. She never breaks Ming Tianyou''s expectation of the future. At least when she expects, Ming Tianyou doesn''t have so many heavy thoughts and feelings. At least at this time, Ming Tianyou is hopeful and happier.


    The combination of Liu Xingyan and he mingtianyou is a big break to his life expectation, so she is not willing to let mingtianyou fall into the loss and despair of waiting for bad things to happen.


    Yes, no matter what happens in the future, it''s better now.


    Liu Xingyan looks at mingtianyou affectionately, with a melancholy and gentle smile on his face.


    Now she''s still with mingtianyou, that''s enough. Let''s worry about the future.


    "Mr. Ming! Mr. Ming Jiang Chengyue trotted past with several stacks of materials in his hand. He didn''t dare to make a loud noise. He only lowered his voice and called Ming Tianyou with his breath. The voice sounded loud and strange, which made people laugh.


    Ming Tianyou frowned and said, "be quiet! What are you shouting about? "


    Jiangcheng ate more and more, turned his mouth and walked over angrily, and said, "Mr. Ming, this is the work report to be signed today." Then he took a pen out of his pocket and handed it to Ming Tianyou.


    "It''s all reported in the morning meeting, isn''t it?" Ming Tianyou quickly looked through several volumes of documents and asked.

 Chapter 1120

    Jiangcheng more smile, said: "yes, I have checked again, there is no mistake."


    Ming Tianyou looks at his assistant and signs a few words.


    "Well, you can take these things back and get off work." Ming Tianyou stood up, put the document in his arms, and said, "I''ve been worrying about other things these days, and you''ve been busy. Go back early today and spend time with your wife."


    The more Jiang Cheng listened to this, he was so happy that he began to giggle and said, "my wife is pregnant, so I have to go with her to have an examination. Hey, hey, I have time today. "


    "Go on, go on, don''t be a light bulb here!" Mingtianyou patted jiangchengyue and let him go.


    He turned around to smile at Liu Xingyan and said, "honey, let''s get off work early today, too?"


    "Eh?" Liu Xingyan was stunned and said, "but the nurse hasn''t come yet..."


    "It''s easy to say..." Ming Tianyou goes to the ward and signals the nurse inside to come out. Then I explained a few words to the nurse, and the cash was pushed back by her with a smile. Two people''s expressions are very happy, Ming Tianyou said a "thank you", on the study of Liu Xing put an OK gesture.


    They talked a few words again. Mingtianyou took Liu Xingyan and said, "let''s go. It''s time to get off work."


    "Well, what about these things?"


    "Oh, it''s here. No one''s coming to get it." Mingtianyou doesn''t care about those things. All of a sudden, he had an idea and called out, "hello? Jiangchengyue, you haven''t left yet, have you? Come back and pick it up and give it to your wife. "


    Liu Xingyan smiles. This Ming Tianyou, bullying his subordinates, will also put gold on his face.


    Two hands hand in hand, affectionately walk, behind of wait for river city more to have.


    "Baby, where are we going?"


    "Well I don''t know. " Liu Xingyan blinked, thought about it and said, "why don''t we go back to the university?"


    Ming Tianyou was stunned and said, "University..."


    "It''s the university where we took the postgraduate examination together..." Liu Xingyan said, "I didn''t stay with you when I was in college."


    "Oh, the University for postgraduate entrance examination..." Ming Tianyou chuckled hastily and said, "although I took the postgraduate entrance examination there, I often studied abroad."


    Liu Xingyan put his head on his arm with a smile and said sweetly, "I haven''t been back for a long time. If we don''t go again, we won''t have that feeling."


    "Why, we are not old yet." Mingtianyou rubbed her hair and said softly.


    The university where I am a graduate student is the only one of the top universities in Baixi city. At the same time, it is far away from the University of Ming Tianyou.


    You can almost lose contact with Xiao Lv''s poems.


    Two people walking hand in hand in the campus, if not dressed mature, look and school students are no different. On the avenue, under the street lamp, the place where Liu Xingyan and Ming Tianyou kiss for the first time in private.


    On the playground, Liu Xingyan always sits at the top of the audience, pretending to watch others play basketball, but his eyes go beyond the basketball court and fall on Ming Tianyou, who plays tennis.


    At the gate of the dining hall, Ming Tianyou suddenly appeared for the first time, then held out his hand to her and said, "let''s go together." From then on, they often go to school, eat and go shopping together. Finally, go home together.


    They got married long ago, before the postgraduate entrance examination. Since when did Liu Xingyan no longer feel that he was just in love with mingtianyou and chasing mingtianyou, but his wife?


    Liu Xingyan looks at the building with his youth feelings, and his emotions are complex.


    "Honey, are there many people in the library at this time?" In the audience beside the playground, Ming Tianyou and Liu Xingyan sit together, still holding milk tea.


    Liu Xingyan bit the straw, thought for a while, said: "this is just the beginning of school, right? There should be no one. Isn''t it all examinations? Are there many talented people in the library


    "Is it?" Ming Tianyou laughed and said, "at that time, there were only a few talents at night."


    Liu Xingyan laughed and asked, "do you want to go to the library?"


    "Well..." Ming Tianyou licked his lips, held Liu Xingyan and whispered intimately, "I want to go to the place where we have sex for the first time."


    Liu Xingyan blushed and said, "what''s the first time? Not the night of marriage? "


    "Not really..." Ming Tianyou put his milk tea aside, put his hands around Liu Xingyan, his forehead next to her forehead, and said, "the library was because I fell in love with you that time."


    Liu Xingyan''s heart beat faster. She dropped her eyes and asked, "do you love me from that time to now?"


    "Love, baby..." Ming Tianyou came out empty handed, held her face and gave her a kiss on her lips.


    Liu Xingyan''s eyes were a little wet. She hugged Ming Tianyou''s waist and said in a choked voice: "as long as you say you love me, I''m not afraid of anything.""What''s the matter, baby." Ming Tianyou looked at Liu Xingyan with tears of eyelashes, touched her face and said, "I always love you, no matter what happened before, I love you."


    "Well..." Liu Xingyan gently nodded his head and laughed with tears.


    It seems that no matter how embarrassing or heavy the atmosphere would be when you are with someone you love, you can turn it into true feelings in language. Liu Xingyan believes that mingtianyou loves her. Even if he has left a Xiao LV poem in his past, he also loves her.


    Liu Xingyan is the only woman who has never left mingtianyou. How can he be willing to love others.


    "The only thing I''m worried about right now is the old man." Ming Tianyou sighed and said a little melancholy, "I''m sorry, but I mention something unhappy at this time."


    "It''s OK. I know you''re worried about Dad too..." Liu Xingyan is understanding and tolerant.


    Thirteen years ago


    Ming Tianyou is wearing the graduate''s clothes and has just finished taking the graduation photo. He took his diploma and went to Xiao lvshi with a smile.


    "Oh, it''s not bad. It looks like an adult..." Ming Tianyou hit Xiao lvshi''s graduation hat, her hat suddenly crooked, her small version of the face are covered.


    Seeing this, Ming Tianyou is more happy to bloom.


    Graduation, of course, can not do without dinner, class break up meal, community break up meal, dormitory break up meal, break up also break up meal! Ming Tianyou and Xiao lvshi are running around in all kinds of dinners. They don''t know how many drunk classmates or people they don''t know say "sincere words" and watch them "dig out their hearts".


    Xiao lvshi is a minor. Originally, she thought she would be despised by everyone. Nothing can be fun when she is young. On the contrary, she picked up the minor''s good friends when she had dinner together.


    What? Drinking? Don''t look at Xiao Lv''s poem, young lady, you drink for her! What do you mean? What do you mean!


    In a word, in the end, only a few people who refused to drink and Xiao lvshi were sober, and the others all fell down. Xiao lvshi and another male classmate drove back home in mingtianyou, but they met people all over the living room.


    The living room is full of people! I knew that there was only father in Ming Tianyou''s family, so who was sitting here? Don''t you know where you come from? And we all sit in the living room, as if waiting for the bright god to bless Fenghua to go back infinitely.


    However, there is only one "corpse".


    People in the hall were surprised to see Ming Tianyou. The old man of Ming family, in particular, stood up in surprise. He stepped forward to come, and because of the presence of face, only frowned and waved to the servant.

 Chapter 1121

    Several servants met and went to take over mingtianyou. Ming Tianyou snorted faintly, spread it on several servants, and hummed "Xiao LV Shi, Xiao LV Shi..." in a low voice


    Xiao lvshi and the boy who sent mingtianyou home felt a little embarrassed. They looked at the people around them and felt a little at a loss.


    "That Uncle Ming... " Xiao lvshi decided to speak first. She started a little embarrassed.


    Old man Ming gave her a kind smile and said, "Xiao Lushi, please send God you back today. You see, I''m here today Hehe, I may not have time to take care of you. Look... "


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter." Xiao lvshi is also very sensible, smile and that boy quickly back down.


    There''s a group of people left staring.


    "Dad Ming Tianyou is drunk and his steps are confused.


    Old man Ming looked at the guests and said with a sorry smile, "I''m sorry, my son didn''t know what happened today. Maybe he graduated. He was so happy that he didn''t drink in moderation. It''s a joke in front of everyone. "


    A well-dressed woman in front of him looked like she was in her forties. Seeing mingtianyou, she was not angry, but laughed and said with special consideration: "young people, it''s normal to like playing. Come on, come and show it to my aunt. "


    Old man Ming pursed his mouth and waved to them helplessly. Several servants supported mingtianyou and came to the lady.


    Ming Tianyou looked at the lady and raised her lips for a smile. He pushed everyone around him away, took her right hand wobbly, gave her a polite kiss on her right hand, and said, "Hello, my dear lady."


    The lady laughed happily, waved her hand to the woman sitting on one side, and said, "Yan Yan, look how interesting the child is."


    "It''s said that your son grew up abroad. As expected, his style of treating people is different." A gentleman on one side looked at Ming Tianyou with a smile on his face.


    "This is my daughter, Liu Xingyan. She is the same year as you," she said Then he waved to Liu Xingyan and said, "come and say hello to others."


    "Hello, you." Liu Xingyan blushed, a little shy, and didn''t speak Chinese very well.


    Ming Tianyou is stunned to see Liu Xingyan, but he still kisses the back of Liu Xingyan''s hand with a charming smile, which makes Liu Xingyan''s Scarlet face more intense.


    "Mom, I don''t know why you want us to come here so late?" Liu Xingyan looks at his mother and diverts his attention.


    The lady and the two old men looked at each other, laughed and said, "Yanyan, I hope you know that the Ming family is in Baixi city Oh, no, it''s even a family with great prestige and status all over the country. "


    "Yes, mom, I''ve done all these lessons." Liu Xingyan looked at Xiangming Tianyou and said respectfully.


    "It''s good that you know the Ming family..." Your wife smiles with satisfaction and says, "I hope the next time you see Master mingtianyou is at your wedding?"


    What? Liu Xingyan a Leng, Ming Tianyou''s wine also woke up half.


    "Mom, you must be joking with me?" Liu Xingyan shrank back a little in a bit of confusion and said, "how can you let me marry a man who has only met once? This It makes no sense! "


    Ming Tianyou also said: "madam, I still hope you can consider it carefully..."


    "All right!" Your wife yelled at Liu Xingyan sternly, then patted Ming Tianyou on the shoulder with a smile and said, "this matter, that is, your marriage, which I have discussed with your father, is perfect."


    "Mom! I can''t agree! " Liu Xingyan flushed with anger.


    "Oh, my child!" The lady glanced at her and said, "you can''t talk here. I''m not discussing with you now."


    Liu Xingyan looked at your wife, her eyes became red, and the water was shining in her eyes. She pouted her mouth and sat down angrily. She lowered her head and stopped talking.


    "Madam..." Old man Ming went forward with a smile and said to the lady, "I really think your words are a little unreasonable."


    Liu Xingyan''s eyes lit up and looked up at the old man Ming.


    Old man Ming patted his son on the back and said to his wife, "in this age, we still pay attention to cultivating feelings. You see, there is still one month to go before the wedding. It''s better to let your family get along with us a lot."


    Ming Tianyou rolled his eyes, and Liu Xingyan was just as helpless.


    "That''s true. How could I forget this one?" Your wife laughed, turned to the next gentleman and said, "let''s decide this matter happily."


    On one side, Mr. Liu did not object and nodded with a smile.


    That night, your wife and Mr. Liu happily went back, but because it was too late and it was not convenient for Liu Xingyan to travel, they let Liu Xingyan stay in the Ming villa.Your wife never took Liu Xingyan home until she married Ming Tianyou and was pregnant with Mingyao that night. Liu Xingyan never met her parents except for the wedding.


    After a while, your wife and Mr. Liu went back to England.


    Therefore, in the final analysis, the marriage between Liu Xingyan and Ming Tianyou is not blessed by the couple themselves, and they have no mind to pay more attention to the so-called "crystal of love".


    After all, they are too young and passionate to be imprisoned in a commercial marriage.


    But Liu Xingyan does not resist, whether the charm of mingtianyou weakens her disobedience, or the control of her family makes her have no struggling thinking.


    Ming Tianyou also tried to oppose, but looking at his aging father, for his father''s wishes, he could do anything but marry a woman.


    It was Liu Xingyan''s family who first entered the Ming family''s world, and it was Liu Xingyan who first fell in love with Ming Tianyou and became deaf to things outside the window.


    After listening to this kind of story, Xiao''s heart seems to have overturned a few bottles of seasoning bottles and become mixed. She frowned sadly, not knowing what to say to Mingyao in front of her.


    It turns out that Mingyao was angry that day because mingtianyou and Liu Xingyan


    "Well, Mingyao, I didn''t blame you, so you and I don''t need to apologize..." Xiao lvshi touched Mingyao''s head and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know..."


    "If my father loved my mother, maybe I wouldn''t be a victim, would I?" There was no expression on Mingyao''s face, but there was a light sadness in his eyes.


    Xiao lvshi pursed her mouth and said softly, "but if you do this, not only will you not get their love, but you will hurt more people."


    "Hurt? Who is it? " Mingyao chuckled.


    Xiao LV Shi took a breath, kept silent for a while, and said, "your grandfather, and yourself."


    When it comes to the leader of the Ming Dynasty, Mingyao is speechless, and his consistent toughness and arrogance are weak. He bowed his head and was silent.


    "Your parents have never been parents, so they may not really know how to love you, how to make up for those love..." Xiao continued, "but they have been children for many years. They know how sad their parents are when they are sick. What''s more sad is their helplessness. Who will be spared by heaven when you are old and sick? "

 Chapter 1122

    She looked at Mingyao''s low head, gently stroked him and said, "if your parents'' love can''t reach the way you want, then let yourself achieve it."


    Mingyao deviated and took a look at Xiao''s poem.


    He suddenly asked, "can you Can you love me? "


    Huh? Xiao Lushi was frightened by his sudden question. It took her a long time to react. She had no choice but to smile and say, "silly, don''t I love you?"


    "Then why do you love me?"


    "For Pay for your father. "


    The air became quiet, a little heavy and stiff. Xiao lvshi suddenly felt a little talkative. She looked forward, her eyes lost focus, and her right hand repeatedly stroked her bright head like a machine.


    Mingtianyou owes something. She wants to pay it back for him. But after thinking about it, she was really capable but not qualified. For Ming Tianyou to love his children? Why should she? Fortunately, no one asked her why, it seems that everyone has a kind of understanding and understanding of her sense of justice, helping a teenager to go on a regular business, in addition to being endowed with some strange glory and glory.


    But she told Mingyao that she didn''t love him for that kind of strange glory and brilliance, not to turn the tide, but to pay his father''s debts? Where will Mingyao let off Xiao''s poems!


    He raised his head, looked at Xiao''s stunned appearance, then gave Xiao an evil smile and asked, "Why are you paying my father''s debts?"


    "Er..." Xiao lvshi laughed and said, "because we are old friends."


    Mingyao seems not satisfied with this expected answer. He stared at Xiao''s eyes and asked, "old friend or old lover?"


    "Here you are again..." Xiao lvshi sighed helplessly and said, "do you just hope I like your father?"


    "If you''re not an old lover, why do you have those things in your room?"


    In the room Those Things? Xiao lvshi trembled all over and looked at Mingyao in amazement.


    Sure enough, there was a secret in the room. Mingyao smiles in his heart. "Didn''t you think something was wrong with your keyhole when you came back yesterday?" he asked


    Xiao LV Shi opened his mouth and a few cold sweats came out of his head. Her voice trembled a little, and she said, "did you sneak in?"


    Damn it, there was no abnormal feeling when she opened the door. She thought


    "Yes, lawyer Xiao..." Mingyao said with a smile, "don''t forget that what you raise is not a mentally retarded boy, it''s Mingyao."


    "It''s against the law, you know?" Xiao''s slap on the table made him unable to lift his head for a long time.


    "Are you going to sue me? By the way, I broke into a private house. Anyway, I''m not from your family Mingyao holds her arms and leans leisurely on the sofa.


    He looked at Xiao''s nervous look with pride, and felt more and more interesting.


    "Come on, what do you want?" Xiao raised her head and her arms were still on the table. She looked straight at Mingyao, and there was a drop of sweat in her temple.


    Are you kidding? This is bright! She is the one who can say heaven is earth when she is the defense lawyer of the defendant in the court. Now she is so nervous because of him.


    "Me? Well... " Mingyao turned his lips and said, "it''s a pity. I don''t know yet. Tut Tut, what do I want? " Looking at Xiao''s poem, he leaned forward and said with a smile: "Granny Xiao, don''t be so nervous! I''m not going to do anything bad. I like you


    Xiao Lushi''s mouth twitched, her eyes softened and she said: "I''m only worried about whether you will misunderstand..."


    "No..." Mingyao said, "if what you see is true, then it''s not misunderstanding at all. It''s the truth, right?"


    Xiao lvshi, who had been quietly relaxed, began to get nervous again after listening to Mingyao''s words. Unexpectedly, there was pink clouds floating on her face.


    "Bye Please You Never... " Xiao lvshi buried his head, brewing for a long time, then stammered on, "can you pretend you don''t know?"


    Oh? It seems that there is a secret in the room. Mingyao raised his eyebrow and said, "you can explain to me. I promise I won''t say a word, and I won''t have bad opinions on you."


    Xiao lvshi sipped her lips, sat down on the sofa a little cramped, and said, "at the beginning It''s because Ah, it''s embarrassing to say that... "


    "Come on, I can fully understand." Mingyao tilts her legs and leans on the armrest of the sofa leisurely, looking at the moving Xiao Lv''s poem playfully.


    "You How can you possibly understand... " Xiao lvshi moved his body and said, "I really am A long time ago, I like your father... "


    What the hell? Like my dad? Mingyao''s heart "clattered" for a while, but it didn''t move on the surface. In fact, it was stunned and completely unable to move.


    "But that was a long time ago! Because he is married, I can''t see him often, so That''s why Only then... " Xiao lvshi lowered her head and bit her thumb''s fingernail, showing a shy and embarrassed appearance."So you did that?"


    "It''s just a picture!" Xiao Lunshi immediately retorted loudly, saying, "those photos are not taken secretly. I just can cut them off, cut them off, keep them, and then put them on a wall! How wonderful! Yes


    Mingyao has been half a person into a state of ignorance. He forbeared, said: "yesterday was too dark, did not see clearly, you show me again."


    "Ah?" Xiao was stunned.


    "Oh, please..." Mingyao helped his forehead and said, "take me to see it again, by the way Take a picture Give it to me... "


    Xiao lvshi hasn''t reacted yet. Does he know that other people like his father''s reaction?


    "Hoo My family''s photos are all set up. I want to His... " Mingyao frowned, stood up and called impatiently, "whatever I call you, where is so much nonsense? Do you want me to tell my dad what you''ve done? "


    "Well Xiao Lu''s poems were full of words, and his cheeks bulged to show a pitiful expression. She took an old key out of her pocket and quietly went to open the door of her room.


    When Mingyao saw that all the walls were framed with pictures of mingtianyou, he was shocked. He stood still and said, "do you know that you can hold an exhibition with so many photos?"


    Xiao lvshi didn''t want to answer him. She pointed to the photos on the wall and said, "you can see for yourself, from junior high school to university, basically."


    Mingyao approached to see, from left to right, from the uniform to school uniform, from shirt to suit, really almost put the ignorance and youth of mingtianyou here. Of course, he can also see that there is the shadow of Xiao''s poems everywhere in the youth of Ming Dynasty.


    At the beginning of their group photo, the two people were far apart. Xiao lvshi''s small stature was very disobedient among a group of junior high school students. He had two pigtails on his head and big round glasses on the bridge of his nose. He looked like he was two-dimensional and cute.


    Unlike now, Xiao''s poems love to laugh. In the past, Xiao''s poems always had a cold face, with the temperament of "except me, you are all mentally retarded" and "I don''t want to compare with you stupid mortals". On the contrary, Ming Tianyou likes to laugh and harass Xiao lvshi.

 Chapter 1123

    Because the later group photos were all taken by Ming Tianyou and Xiao lvshi, mostly pulling, pulling, hooping and embracing. Xiao lvshi''s expression was always "you are so upset", "Oh, go away", "no, I can''t help it".


    Mingyao looks at Xiaolv''s poem and laughs.


    "What are you laughing at?" Xiao called shyly and said, "didn''t you see it last night? Still laughing


    "Oh, poop, poop, I''m sorry, hahaha! I didn''t look at you last night! " The brow of bright smile frowned, "who knows when you suddenly came back!"


    Xiao LV Shi rolled his eyes and sighed helplessly. Forget it. I''ve been caught in the pigtail. Just smile!


    Mingyao looked at it for a while, pointed to a picture and asked, "why did you cut off your hair? It looks like a nerd. "


    "What a fool! That''s called "do you know the students of the Republic of China?" Xiao said, "girls in high school should just cut their hair short and spend more time studying!"


    "Obstinate..." Mingyao sighed contemptuously and said, "long hair looks better!" Finish saying, bright bright oneself Leng for a while. Did he just boast that the poem was beautiful?


    But Xiao did not like it: "I am good-looking, I am good-looking, how to cut my hair is good-looking!"


    Mingyao gives a look of disgust and shrugs, not wanting to refute her.


    All of a sudden, he found a group photo of Xiao lvshi and mingtianyou in the Republic of China near the high school graduation photo. Although Xiao lvshi is young, she has a small figure. Her clean short hair is cut to her ear, and the tip of her hair is lovingly rolled inside, which makes her look retro and sweet.


    She was wearing a blue student uniform of the Republic of China. Next to her was mingtianyou in a white Zhongshan suit. Ming Tianyou is not very harmonious. Although he is upright and his face is beyond the standard, his eyes full of mysterious and exotic customs look like foreigners disguised as Chinese.


    But the two people''s smile are so natural, sweet and happiness are revealed. Xiao Lv''s poems How beautiful


    Mingyao watched the picture for a long time before he said, "I want this one."


    "Well? Which one Xiao Rushi walked over quickly, and his expression became stiff when he saw the group photo.


    She frowned and asked in embarrassment, "can I have another one?"


    "Why? I want this! " When Mingyao looks at Xiao''s poem, he knows that this woman is reluctant to part with it.


    Xiao Lushi pouted out her pink lips and reluctantly took down the photo and touched it in her hand. She turned and looked at Mingyao. Her eyes seemed to hope to see Mingyao. She shook her head and said, "forget it.". However, Mingyao looks at her and waves.


    "Come on, give it to me." Mingyao reaches for it.


    "You You must take good care of it Xiao took the photos tightly, and ten thousand of them were reluctant to give up.


    To tell you the truth, it was the first time that she asked Ming Tianyou to wear the costume of the Republic of China with her I was laughed at by many people in my class


    Yes, not to be envied, but to be laughed at. They don''t look like golden girls. They look like


    "Oh, Ming Tianyou, take your daughter out to take photos?"


    So


    Xiao lvshi sighed and handed the photo to Mingyao. With a satisfied smile, Mingyao takes out the photo and puts it in his suitcase.


    "Are you proud? It''s up to you. " Xiao''s heart is like a knife, but he has nothing to do but sigh.


    ��ok�� everythinghasbeendone������ Mingyao walked down the aisle and played English as if nothing had happened. "Let''s use something, grand Xiao, iamhungry..."


    Xiao turned her eyes and said, "sorry, Idon''t understand. If you want to express that you are hungry, please speak Chinese with me, thank you


    She walked quickly to the kitchen and didn''t want to pay more attention to Mingyao. It''s just like a bad guy!


    She took out the pork from the refrigerator, and then prepared all kinds of condiments, and began to make her favorite first dish, red meat!


    First of all, she seared the pork and scraped it in hot water. Hand knife off, "chop chop chop chop" meat was cut into several 2. 5 cm square pieces, and then put into the arms of beer, sweet wine juice, soy sauce, was well pickled.


    When the pork is idle, Xiao''s poem starts to toss about other things, breaking the ginger, tying the onion, and washing the cabbage heart.


    Place the pan on a high heat, add vegetable oil, heat to 70% heat, then deep fry the streaky pork into golden yellow, remove and drain the oil.


    But leave a little base oil in the pot, stir fry the white sugar to get the sugar color, and then the kitchen gods of beer, soy sauce, cinnamon, whole dried pepper, star anise, ginger, scallion, water, salt, monosodium glutamate and chicken powder all show their magic power in the pot. Wait for the gods to boil, then pour them into the pressure cooker, and then put in the fried pork (the soup is based on the raw materials), cover the pot, boil over high heat, and wait for about 20 minutes.Xiao lvshi clapped her hands and looked at the pressure cooker with satisfaction. Although she often eats outside these years, her craftsmanship is as good as that of those years!


    "Grandma Xiao, are you ready?" How long ago, Mingyao came to the kitchen. Xiao turned around to show a soft fake smile and said, "there is something delicious today, so it will be a little long. You wait a moment... "


    "Oh, it''s disgusting." Without waiting for her to finish, Mingyao shakes her shoulders and goes back to the living room to watch TV.


    Xiao lvshi sighed, thinking that there would be delicious food soon, and she was not in a bad mood.


    She put a pot on another stove and chopped the shallots. Knock the eggs into a bowl, add the scallions and a dozen. It''s said that adding some sugar can make the eggs more fluffy? No, eggs and sugar and saccharin together are mutually keg, eat will be poisoned!


    Come on, scrambled eggs with carrots!


    Peel and shred carrots. Add oil in the pan. Heat the oil and add the egg mixture. Stir fry until the eggs are set. Set aside. Pour proper amount of oil into the pan, heat the oil, add shredded carrots, and stir fry for three or four minutes until the shredded carrots are soft. Add the scrambled eggs, add the right amount of salt, stir well, sprinkle some scallions when out of the pot


    Well, what can I do? I want to make this dish better for all my people. Xiao Lushi put the dish on the table and made a good fool of it.


    Look at the clock and watch. The pressure cooker has to work for a while. What should we do? Xiao opened the refrigerator for a long time. Two people can''t eat much, can they? Her eyes rested on two cucumbers.


    Cucumber seems to be good. Mingyao is so angry. It''s time to cool him down. Xiao lvshi smiles and thinks about the dishes.


    Tender cucumber, vinegar, sugar, refined salt, sesame oil, come! Xiao Lushi arranged them one by one, washed the cutting board and knife again, and started the next course.


    First, peel the tender cucumber, cut off both ends, remove the heart and clean it, cut it into strips about 1cm wide and 4cm long, put it into boiling water and remove it. Add salt and marinate for 20 minutes.


    Well, let it marinate slowly! Xiao lvshi washed her hands and poured a glass of water for herself in the living room.

 Chapter 1124

    "Granny Xiao, what do you eat today?" Mingyao looked at her and asked.


    "Today..." Xiao said with a smile, "scrambled eggs with carrots, cucumber with cold sauce, and braised pork."


    As soon as Mingyao heard it, his eyebrows immediately wrinkled, and there was a little tumbling in his stomach. He forbeared and asked calmly, "is that all? Nothing else? "


    "There are only two of us. How much more would you like to eat?" Xiao Lushi looked at Mingyao with an unbelievable expression, then sighed and shook his head for no reason.


    When the pressure cooker was about 20 minutes old, Xiao took off the "angry hat" on the pressure cooker with great care and nimbleness, and the steam brushed the floor and dashed to the top. She turned off the fire and waited for the pressure cooker to cool down a little before approaching it.


    She started another stove, added the oil in the pot, put in the cabbage heart and salt, stir fry until it was cut off and tasted, then put it on the plate. Then slowly open the cover of the pressure cooker, and then put the pork into the plate neatly, and pour on the original juice.


    It''s done! Take a look at the chef''s masterpieces. Tut Tut, the color is red and bright, crisp and not greasy!


    She put the braised pork on the table and turned it back to the kitchen. Squeeze the pickled cucumber dry, put it into a bowl, mix with vinegar, sugar and sesame oil. The last dish is done.


    "Bright! Come and have dinner! " She yelled excitedly at Mingyao.


    Mingyao frowned, walked over, glanced at the table, felt something was wrong, and glanced around, "you just said Eat? "


    "Yes, the food is ready You''re hungry, aren''t you? Do it


    "But..." Mingyao looked at her helplessly and asked, "where''s the rice?"


    "Well?" Xiao''s smile froze on his face.


    "Do you want to tell me that there is white rice in the rice cooker without wires?" Mingyao rubbed his forehead, waved his hand, turned to the living room and said, "call me when you''ve finished cooking..."


    Ah, ah, ah? Xiao Longshi looked at Mingyao''s back without tears, then looked at the dishes on the table wrongly, and said pitifully: "but, but When the rice is cooked, the food will be cold.... "


    Mingyao looked back at her and said coldly, "then you can''t cook noodles?"


    Oh, yes Xiao once again felt the weakness of her IQ Was it used up when I was young? Wuwuwuwuwu, in the final analysis, it''s all the photos that make her nervous!


    Just at the beginning of the meal, Xiao lvshi cooked a pot of curry noodles with the ready-made curry bag he bought in the supermarket, and reluctantly integrated Chinese and western. Mingyao looks at the food all over the table. I don''t know how to be happy.


    "Ding Dong Ding Dong Ding Dong... "


    Unfortunately, the doorbell rang. Xiao Rushi ran to open the door and Mingyao immediately tasted the curry noodles.


    Well Barely able to eat After all, the curry you cook is right. Well, I''ve tasted it in advance, and I can control my expression later.


    He really doesn''t like curry I don''t like carrots I don''t like braised meat Hate cucumbers Ah, Xiao Lv''s poem! Mingyao felt that he wanted to lift the table, then pretended to be innocent and asked, "ah, what''s the matter? How did the table overturn itself?"? And then you can escape this disaster.


    The sound of footsteps came, and Mingyao immediately put away his troubled expression and sat there with a cold face.


    He glanced at the visitor. He was really the annoying Xie Linghan. How could Xiao lvshi let him in? Didn''t you give him a wide berth?


    Is it because Xie Linghan feels very sorry for his injury, so he treats him well? Oh, my God. Mingyao secretly observed Xiao''s farfetched smile, true or false, almost did not write the word "roll" on his face, right? It was Xie Linghan who suddenly ran out to drag his feet


    Mingyao was annoyed. He threw his chopsticks on the table, rushed up and pulled Xie Linghan''s collar and went to the balcony. Xiao''s poem "Alas", intended to stop Mingyao, but Mingyao cold stare to stare back.


    Xie Linghan waved his hand and followed him to the balcony.


    "What''s the matter, little brother?" Xie Linghan was also grabbed by his clothes and asked with a smile.


    "Who is your little brother?" Mingyao rolled his eyes. He looked at Xiao''s poem, lowered his voice and said, "you like Xiao''s poem, don''t you?"


    Xie Linghan sipped his head, especially seriously.


    "That''s great. Have you ever eaten her food?" Mingyao shows a sly smile.


    Sheringham shook his head. Don''t mention the dishes made by Xiao lvshi. I haven''t even had a meal together!


    "Then you must really want to try her craft?" The bright eyes began to shine, and drew Sheringham closer.


    Xie Linghan frowned and said, "no, it''s not normal."


    "Why not?"


    "With your explosive temper, it''s normal not to talk so much." Xie Linghan looked at Mingyao and said, "it''s a routine to talk too much.""Er..." That''s right. Mingyao suddenly has no face to go on.


    Xie Linghan gave a friendly smile, showed a row of white teeth, and said, "we are friends in need. Just tell me a little thing."


    "Who is your friend in need?" Mingyao reluctantly let him go, holding his arm, said, "today''s dishes, including curry noodles, are all arranged by Xiao Lushi. I''ll keep you for dinner, and you''ll be responsible for eating all my food. "


    "Well? What the hell


    "Oh, anyway, you should eat more!" Mingyao covered his mouth and said in a low voice, "I don''t like braised meat, I don''t like carrots and cucumbers Just leave me more eggs. "


    As soon as Xie Linghan heard it, what''s the big deal? This matter doesn''t need to be so mysterious. OK. He happily reached a consensus with Mingyao.


    But at the dinner table, ginger is still old and spicy.


    Xie Linghan picked up a chopstick of carrots and opened the stubble. He said to Mingyao, "little brother, brother, come to popularize some knowledge for you. Do you know that this carrot, also known as yellow radish, is a good vegetable with rich nutrition and suitable for both the old and the young. It is known as "little ginseng."


    Mingyao bit his chopsticks and ignored him.


    "As for carrots, one of the most famous ingredients is carotene, a yellow pigment, which was first found in carrots more than 100 years ago. It is now known that carrots contain 1. 35���� 17�� 25 mg of carotene, far more than other vegetables. Carotene into the human body is absorbed, can be converted into vitamin A, so carotene is also known as vitamin A As if he had done his homework ahead of time and recited the carrot encyclopedia well, Sheringham went on very quietly.


    "What is valuable is that although carrots are steamed and exposed to the sun, there is little loss of carotene. Regular consumption of carrots has many benefits to the body: first, enhance immunity, anti-cancer and disease prevention. For example, the lack of vitamin A in human body not only has a great impact on eyes and skin, but also has poor resistance, and is prone to respiratory and urinary system diseases. "


    "If you often eat carrots to meet the human body''s need for vitamin A, it will not only nourish the eyes and mucous membrane, but also not easily get night blindness and cold, and it can enhance the body''s disease resistance. In addition, carrots contain a lot of lignin, which can also improve the body''s disease resistance, and can reduce and prevent the occurrence of cancer. After more than 20 years of observation, cancer research institutes in the United Kingdom and the United States have concluded that people who often eat carrots and other foods rich in vitamin A are 40% less likely to develop lung cancer than those who don''t often eat such foods. "

 Chapter 1125

    Xie Linghan said, and Xiao''s poem, which was full of smiles, had a look in the dark. He continued:


    "second, beauty and fitness. Another function of vitamin A is to maintain the normal function of human epithelial tissue and make it secrete glycoprotein to keep the skin moist and tender. Therefore, regular consumption of carrots can keep a young and shining image. In addition, carrots contain mustard oil and amylase, which can promote fat metabolism, prevent excessive fat from accumulating under the skin, and keep fit and healthy. "


    "All right, all right, all right!" Mingyao interrupts him in a loud voice and says helplessly, "I eat. Don''t be there all the time, BB..."


    Xiao lvshi and Xie Linghan both laughed, but they were more reserved. In case of a big smile, it will show Mingyao that the two people have colluded with each other for a long time.


    Ten minutes ago


    Xiao lvshi opened the door, looked at the room, looked at Xie Linghan, and whispered, "you''ve come at last. If you don''t come again, the task will fail!"


    Xie Linghan scratched his head and said, "that I''m a little busy today. "


    "All right, all right, come in..." Xiao lvshi pulled Xie Linghan in, closed the door gently, patted him and asked, "do you have everything you want to carry?"


    "Sure, so easy!" Sheringham smiles.


    "Please, Mingyao''s eating habits are very bad. We should use aversion therapy to make him return to normal!"


    "Well But... " Xie Linghan awkwardly reminded, "aversion therapy is used to give up things you like, such as smoking Wine... "


    Xiao Lushi pushed him to the living room and said, "come on, don''t be ignorant."


    On the balcony of the thirty ninth floor, the night wind finally blows up in the hot city center. The house where women live is surrounded by fragrance floating, and the hair of people watching the night scene is swaying. The warm light and pain reflected from the house hit the woman''s bony back.


    Xiao took a bath and put on her pure cotton Beige suspender dress, simple and leisurely style, literary and artistic style, a lace from the chest ring to the back, covering the chest without bra defense. Her long hair was casually pulled at the back of her head. The top of her hair was still wet with the water from her hair.


    She was holding a goblet in her hand. The red wine in the goblet was shaking. It was like a mysterious and enchanting soul under the light.


    The door was closed gently and he stepped barefoot into the soft plush carpet. He walked slowly, his mouth slightly raised.


    "Ha."


    He hugged Xiao''s waist from behind and bent down to smell the fragrance under her earlobe. Feminine, natural and a little tempting. Xiao lvshi was not frightened at all, but also because of the man''s childish smile.


    "Well..." She tilted her head slightly to give men more space.


    The man held her arm tightly. He looked at the glass in Xiao''s hand and said, "you still keep this bad habit. You must have a drink before you go to bed."


    "It''s not a bad habit. A little red wine helps sleep." Xiao lvshi looked at the red wine, and his eyes were a little infatuated.


    "Then drink and go to bed early." The man is helpless, chin is stable ground aground on her shoulder.


    "Oh? Sleep? " Xiao lvshi moved. She turned over, put her red wine hand on his shoulder, and asked coyly, "sleep Or Sleep with me? "


    "Eh!" The man''s face suddenly turned red. He pursed his mouth and stammered, "sleep Sleep Sleep... "


    Seeing his reaction, Xiao lvshi was immediately amused. She changed her arm and hooked him around the neck, slowly enjoying the waking wine.


    She raised her eyes and looked at the man. There was a wild impulse in her eyes. Her lips opened slightly and she said, "put the wine cup back."


    "Ah?" The man was stunned, as if he had just been awakened from a dream What kind of glass? Ah! Oh, I see. "


    Xiao lvshi gave him a smile and gave him the wine glass, "huh? Take it... "


    "Well Mm-hmm The man was a little embarrassed. He took the glass, turned around and tangled his face.


    Oh! Damn it. I was fooled by Xiao lvshi just now


    Ah, ah! Why do you look like that.


    What a shame! What a shame!


    He went down the corridor and pursed his lips.


    "Hello! Sheringham


    He a joy, arranged the facial expression, calmly turned to look at enchanting leaning on the doorframe Xiao LV poem.


    Xiao lvshi chuckled with satisfaction and said, "I''ll send your dirty clothes to you."


    "Oh, oh, oh..." Sheringham sniffed and nodded.


    "Then..." Xiao lvshi put up with a smile, "bye?"


    "Well Ah! bye-bye. Well Xie Linghan licked his lips and showed a fake smile. As soon as he turned around, he became plain.


    "Ah Behind him came the cry of Xiao''s poem.Xie Linghan''s body trembled, showing an excited expression. He looked back at Xiao lvshi with a calm face.


    Xiao could not help laughing and said, "you Wear my clothes It''s sexy. "


    "Well Sheringham was officially confused. He pulled out a smile, awkwardly turned to the living room and put on his suit.


    Obviously, it''s the biggest T-shirt. Why does it become a tights on him Sure enough, they should not insist on good exercise!


    What a ghost animal!


    Xiao lvshi watched Xie Linghan out of the door, then picked up the phone and pressed.


    She sent a text message to Mingyao''s father, mingtianyou.


    "Today''s diet reform plan is completed. I ate at least half a jin of carrots. 23333������


    Before long, the message of mingtianyou came back.


    "I wish you peace. I''ll give you Mingyao."


    Xiao Longshi frowned. What the hell? Wish you peace?


    That''s right. If Mingyao knows the whole story, he will certainly go wild. I think Xiao lvshi is deliberately treating him!


    Xiao lvshi had no choice but to smile and shake his head. Anyway, have a good sleep first I''m tired enough these two days


    The next day.


    Before the sun shines on the city, the underground traffic and the traffic on the viaduct are busy.


    Xiao''s slap on the head of the alarm clock at the head of the bed and hummed hazily with her eyes closed. Is it eight o''clock so soon?


    She hit it hit it mouth, eyes have not opened to sit up, limp to wake up in bed.


    Every morning, Xiao''s daily life is like this. She used to have a strong spirit of getting up, but she learned to overcome it a little bit. She yawned, slouched out of bed and went to the bathroom.


    When she was sober, she combed her hair casually, only to find that there was a "crackle" of cooking in the room. She frowned and went to the kitchen


    The man in front of him, a little man in his sixties, was indifferent and calm, but he was wearing her pink apron and was busy in front of the stove with a pot shovel.


    Feeling someone coming behind him, he glanced sideways, "are you up?"


    "Well I haven''t fully woken up yet... " Xiao''s voice sounds crisp and cute, with a girl''s laziness.


    Leaning against the sliding door, she looked at Mingyao sleepily and said, "I didn''t expect you to cook."


    "Well..." Mingyao responded faintly. He took another look at her and said, "go wake yourself up and come back. Breakfast is almost ready."

 Chapter 1126

    "I''m awake!" Xiao lvshi frowned unhappily and pursed her little mouth slightly. She hates people saying that she didn''t wake up. She''s already awake!


    Mingyao raised his lips and laughed. He poured the contents of the pot into two large plates and then gathered them in the middle of the plates with clean chopsticks.


    He looked up, went to the dining table, took out a few white paper towels, and carefully wiped the circle around the plate to clean the oil stains.


    "What did you do? How fragrant... " Xiao Lunshi blinked and stumbled to the dining table to sit down.


    "Fried noodles." Mingyao took two plates of fried noodles and said, "I''ll get you soybean milk."


    Xiao Lushi laughed and said, "soya bean milk? Please, I don''t want soy milk. Give me red wine. "


    "What''s the red wine for breakfast..." Mingyao took out two bags of Yonghe soymilk from the microwave oven without looking at it more. "Red beans and black beans, which one do you want?"


    "Well..." Xiao Lushi showed an expression of aggrieved coquetry and said, "I don''t want soy milk..."


    "I don''t want Coke, I want soybean milk!" A young girl''s voice rings in Mingyao''s mind. His body trembled, and a bag of red bean milk was thrown at Xiao lvshi.


    "It''s too big to be choosy..." Mingyao looks a little angry. He turned off the microwave, frowned, went over and said, "I didn''t say yesterday that I didn''t eat carrots."


    Xiao took the soy milk out of her arms and said, "carrots are what you want to eat."


    "Ha ha..." Mingyao picked up chopsticks, glanced at her and asked, "you let Xie Linghan blind BB with me so much, just to let him popularize knowledge for me?"


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Xiao''s heart beat fast. She turned away her mouth, bowed her head, turned off the soymilk, and did not look at it formally and brightly.


    Mingyao said with disdain: "you want to transform me, I know. That''s why you eat it. Or do you think I can still listen to Sheringham all the time without giving him a fist? "


    "Well You are... " Xiao Longshi picked eyebrows and said with admiration, "violence is really your style."


    "Food does not speak, sleep does not speak, Xie Linghan said even if he said so much, God annoyed." Mingyao said so, but the wind was light and the clouds were light on his face. He wiped his chopsticks and began to taste them.


    Xiao lvshi turned her lips and whispered, "what''s wrong with drinking in the morning? I still think fried noodles are greasy..." Then he poked the noodles with his chopsticks reluctantly.


    Mingyao''s mouth is too lazy to pay attention to her.


    "Well..."


    "Well..."


    Xiao lvshi closed his mouth to savor the fragrance in his mouth, and his face was intoxicated.


    "Mingyao, what kind of fried noodles is this? It''s delicious!"


    Ming Yao gave a cold hum and said, "fried noodles in Guangzhou are good for breakfast and supper."


    "Teach me, teach me!" Xiao lvshi seems to be fully awake. She looks at Mingyao excitedly, her eyes full of hope.


    Mingyao rolled his eyes, put down his chopsticks, got up to take a piece of paper and pen, and wrote something on it. Then he took the note and walked back coldly, putting it on her desk.


    Originally, Xiao''s expression was still muddled. When he saw the note, he immediately became happy again. She couldn''t wait to take it up and read it out in a low voice: "ingredients: About 150g of fine flour (light alkali water surface), a handful of bean sprouts, a chive tree, a handful of leeks, a handful of sesame seeds


    seasoning: 2 tbsp for the first time, a few drops of old soy sauce, a little sugar (no more than 2G), about 1g of salt, and an appropriate amount of oil


    Steps: special pasta


    1 prepare the ingredients, mix the seasonings in a small bowl,


    2 stir fry fragrant white sesame for standby, you can fry more than one point at a time, use


    3 pot to boil water, put in the fine flour and cook for about one minute, do not cook too soft, it will affect the taste of the fried noodles


    4 take out the noodles and drain water, if you need to wait for a period of time, then enter the next stage Stir fried noodles with vegetables and oil. Put


    5 in a pot and heat up the appropriate amount of vegetable oil. Add the vegetable oil to the sprouts. Stir fry until the sprouts do not splash the water. Pour into noodles


    6 noodles and pour them into the noodles quickly. (best use chopsticks), so that all the noodles are glued to the oil. The noodles are refreshed and the sprouts are sprung up before the


    7 is poured into the sauce. If the shovel doesn''t work well, you''d better use chopsticks to help you.


    8 add leeks and chives, stir well, and then you can get out of the pot.


    9 sprinkle fragrant white sesame on the table to enjoy. "


    Wow, how can Mingyao write so fast, and his handwriting is good From a to Z, Xiao Lvshi scanned as like as two peas, and looked at him in amazement. "You wrote the same paper as the menu," he said.


    "It''s the recipe..." Mingyao stopped eating and said faintly, "I just recited it, and I''m very familiar with it."


    After listening to Xiao''s poem, she suddenly realized. She put the note into her pocket and said, "I don''t like Cantonese food very much. Since I was a child, I prefer Sichuan food and Hunan food. Ah, I didn''t know Cantonese food could be so delicious! ""There are a lot of delicious food in Guangdong, especially morning tea and midnight snack..." Mingyao is a little proud, but quietly, "well, eat your noodles quietly."


    "Mm-hmm!" Xiao lvshi nodded cleverly.


    However, although she was full of praise for Mingyao''s craftsmanship and fried noodles at the beginning, she still didn''t finish the fried noodles in the last big plate.


    But even if it is like this, there must be some plans for Mingyao''s transformation. Xiao LV Shi bit his fork and thought for a while. She looked at Mingyao''s face. It seemed that she didn''t care much about Xiao lvshi and Xie Linghan''s cooperation in letting him eat carrots. So she "cough" two clear throat, said: "bright ah."


    Mingyao is washing dishes, without looking back, just a little "um".


    "Well, it''s..." Xiao LV Shi pinched her lips and hesitated. Do you want to say it or not? If you put it forward, Mingyao won''t be angry, will he?


    The thing is, from a long time ago, Mingyao had nothing to do every day. What is idleness? It''s not that I''m in a muddle, but that I won''t stay in a place at all. When it comes to a 12-year-old, what do you think of? Short, with clean or cute watermelon, Zhengtai''s hair is white and smooth. There seems to be a pool of water in her eyes. She is more innocent than anyone when she smiles. The most important thing is that most people''s subconscious 12-year-old comes and goes to school wearing a fat and loose sports school uniform and carrying a schoolbag?


    However, Mingyao is not.


    From the age of ten, he began to be late and leave early, and then cut classes and played truant. However, I don''t know why these behaviors have not been stopped by anyone, whether it''s schools or teachers, or Ming Tianyou and Liu Xingyan. The old man of the Ming family also said that there was nothing he could do about it, and he thought that reading had little influence on whether Mingyao could achieve the great cause.


    But in Xiao''s view, learning is very important. In any case, if the school can become a bright "haven", to a certain extent, it can also make his physical and mental health, or it can also make his wanton behavior subject to some restrictions, and the circle of communication will not only be limited to the social young gangsters, right!


    Mingyao finished washing the two plates, but before he heard what Xiao said, he glanced back at her curiously.

 Chapter 1127

    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t you have something to say? " Mingyao frowned, dried the water on the plate, and put the plate into the disinfection cabinet.


    Xiao lvshi licked her lips and pretended to laugh far fetched. When she saw that smile, she knew what kind of invitation she had, or what bad things she wanted to do. She seemed to think about it again, showing a more solemn expression, and said: "Mingyao, you see you are now liberated from the police station, shouldn''t you go to other places?"


    "Stroll? For example? " Mingyao blinked and sat down opposite Xiao''s poem.


    Xiao lvshi and Mingyao say that they want Mingyao to go back to school to study hard. Unexpectedly, Mingyao hums coldly as soon as they speak.


    This makes Xiao lvshi feel a little embarrassed. A cold hum? Is this a promise or not?


    "That You are... " Xiao lvshi looked at Mingyao with a confused face.


    Mingyao rolled his eyes, got up and left the kitchen, leaving Xiao lvshi with a muddled face.


    Xiao Longshi sighed. Is it really impossible? And I''m being rejected by Mingyao, right? She felt a pang of distress and covered her face pathetically.


    I''m so tired. It''s really hard to deal with children. Suddenly, his head was wrapped by a cool thing. Xiao LV Shileng felt that his head was a piece of clothes. Take it down, take a close look, it turned out to be a white dress.


    Xiao took the dress and looked back in surprise at the indifferent brightness on her face.


    "Put them on and go." Mingyao said coldly.


    "Go? Where are you going? " Xiao Lv''s poem is a blank again.


    Mingyao curled his mouth and looked impatient. His eyes showed his mental retardation. Xiao lvshi couldn''t help swallowing his saliva when he saw him like that, and went into the room honestly with his clothes.


    After a while, Xiao came out with a red face and a slight frown on her eyebrows. She walked slowly to Mingyao with an uncomfortable look, as if a big stone was pressing down on her heart, forcing her out of breath.


    "What''s the matter with you?" When Mingyao saw her like that, she was a little sad.


    Xiao Longshi slowed down and said, "this Is this skirt yours? "


    "Well..." Mingyao gently nodded his head and said, "it looks good on you."


    "Ah, is it? Ha ha ha ha Xiao Lv''s poem, on hearing Mingyao''s praise of her beauty, swept away all her sufferings, and laughed happily instead. In fact, to tell the truth, this skirt is still a little small for her, and her chest is very tight, as if there are several rings of bandages around her chest, and the skirt has been exposed to half of her thighs. The only thing that is more comfortable is that the waist is still loose and the clothes are just right.


    It is a pure white A-line skirt, the hem loosely drooping in the legs, it is very simple with the nature. And the upper part of the body has no sleeves, is tight vest, set off her lady and a little noble. Xiao''s long hair is draped behind his back, and it''s a bit scattered.


    Mingyao stood over and gently waved her hair with her fingers. After looking at it for a long time, she showed a smile and said, "good, we can go."


    "Where to, after all?"


    Mingyao went to the porch and said, "go to my house and get my clothes."


    "Oh I thought I was going somewhere Xiao lvshi followed and took down the bag of so and so brand on the hanger at the entrance. But she suddenly did not understand, but is to go to mingtianyou there to get him wrapped clothes, why Mingyao let her put on this skirt? And obviously not her size


    "Mingyao..." She murmured.


    However, Mingyao ignored her and stepped into his canvas shoes and went out briskly.


    Two people together to the Ming villa, just Ming Tianyou and Liu Xingyan are not at home. The luggage has been packed long ago, and Xiao doesn''t feel much trouble.


    Mingyao stood at the door, watching the servants carry their luggage into the trunk of the car. The sun was shining directly on his face, causing his eyes to squint to avoid the sun.


    When the servants finished moving the suitcases, he looked around, but could not see Xiao''s figure. A servant said that seeing Xiao''s poem, he went in to use the toilet and asked Mingyao to wait a little.


    Oh, go to the bathroom. Mingyao fork waist, nodded, eyes still narrowed.


    For him, the sun is still a very enjoyable thing, although the sun is very hot eyes, it will make him sweat. He has never resisted the sun, but his skin has always maintained a slightly morbid whiteness.


    "Step on..." There was the trample of high-heeled shoes behind him, which rang rapidly. Xiao lvshi finally came, with a smile of apology, "sorry, sorry, a little delay for a while."


    Mingyao glanced at her and said, "just come, let''s go."


    The servants around were shocked. For a moment, they felt that the young master was a little like Ming Tianyou, so calm. If you put it in the ordinary, Mingyao must be frowning and blaming others for "trouble" or being slow?Lawyer Xiao is worthy of being an elite in the industry. He even taught Mingyao the little devil to be obedient.


    In the car, Mingyao sat in the back seat, looked at Xiao lvshi through the rear-view mirror, and laughed.


    "Is the dress a little tight?" Mingyao asked.


    Xiao lvshi laughed and said, "it''s OK, but my chest is a little blocked."


    "Oh Mingyao picked up her arms and leaned lazily on the back seat.


    After a few seconds, he said, "I was going to change it, but just now I can''t wait to see how you look in this skirt, so I forced it to you."


    "Ah?" Xiao LV was surprised.


    "Nothing more..." Mingyao was a little embarrassed. He turned away and looked out of the window, with a slight blush on his cheek.


    Xiao Longshi pursed her lips. She had a strange feeling in her heart. But when she thought that Mingyao was only a 12-year-old child after all, and her mind was relatively simple, she understood Mingyao''s mind as a special way for a young man to express his favor to a person.


    She laughed and remained silent for a long time.


    One thing she still can''t put down in her heart is about Mingyao''s "daily belonging".


    "Mingyao..." Xiao lvshi hesitated for a moment, or said, "do you really not think about going back to school?"


    Mingyao frowned, a little impatient, and his tone became sharp. "Do you really think the school can control me? Or cultivate my correct three outlooks? "


    "No..." Xiao Longshi sighed and said, "I think you are still young. It''s time to learn knowledge. You shouldn''t put yourself in society to fool around Well, you shouldn''t give up on yourself. "


    "Ha ha, give up? What are you doing Mingyao laughs, and a fire rushes up in his heart. That''s interesting. If you don''t go to school, you give up your life, right? What the hell is school? He has to go to school?


    Xiao Longshi bit her teeth and felt that she had misused her words. She immediately forced a smile, want to ease the atmosphere, "of course, I don''t think not to go to school is to give up, but you''re not a good way to let yourself go, do you?"

 Chapter 1128

    Mingyao chuckled and turned his lips, completely ignoring Xiao''s poem.


    Xiao lvshi looked at the bright expression in the rearview mirror and swallowed his saliva. It seems that it''s uncomfortable for Mingyao to talk like this. The young master really loses his temper when he doesn''t agree.


    The atmosphere became a little depressing, and both of them didn''t speak much along the way.


    Mingyao pursed her lips and secretly drifted to Xiao lvshi''s side face. Looking at her taut face, she felt a little blocked. That woman is for her own good, take herself out of the police station, and then take the initiative to take care of her "asshole".


    But why? Mingyao doesn''t understand.


    This woman likes her father, so it''s mostly to please him. But I''ve been very peaceful for 12 years. Why should I suddenly choose this time?


    Mingyao couldn''t figure it out, but the more he thought about it, the more trouble he felt. No matter what she is for, at least the present action is good for her. Well, why don''t you coax her first?


    When I got to the parking lot, I just got off. Mingyao is ready to carry her luggage with her. Unexpectedly, someone has been waiting in the parking lot for a long time.


    Mingyao coldly looks at the scene of Xie Linghan and Xiao lvshi moving things together, and his face stinks.


    Was it just when she went to the bathroom? Did you call Sheringham at that time to help him move things? No wonder it took so long! Mingyao has a fire in his heart.


    "Mingyao, come here and help. Can you move this one?" Xiao lvshi looks at Mingyao with a kind face.


    Mingyao didn''t even bother to turn his eyes. He put his hands in his pants pocket and turned away.


    Xiao lvshi looks at Mingyao''s reaction, his lips slightly open, unable to speak, and feels infinite embarrassment. Fortunately, Xie Linghan seems to be used to Mingyao''s dead appearance. He smiles and pats Xiao lvshi on the shoulder to ease the atmosphere.


    Fortunately, Xie Linghan had several bodyguards with him, so it didn''t take long to move things. At home, although Xie Linghan was sweating, he drank some water and left in a hurry, saying that the company still had something to do with it.


    In the not so empty hall, there are only Xiao lvshi and Mingyao left.


    Xiao lvshi looked at Mingyao who was still sulking in the middle of the room, sighed helplessly and shook his head. I don''t know where to begin to admonish this slightly arrogant young man.


    He wiped the sweat on his head and looked at the time. He felt that it was almost time to eat. He said: "really, little boy. Stop sulking and let''s go? I''ll take you to dinner


    In response to her is a white eye, there are ruffian Qi Xi Xi go out to leave the back.


    "Hello. You are very reasonable to me. Nowadays, little boys don''t understand gentlemanly manners Xiao lvshi had no choice but to go out and take the door with him. He quickly followed Mingyao and said, "really, I can''t learn from your father. Ah! Don''t go so fast. What do you want to do so fast? "


    When Mingyao heard Xiao''s poem mention his father again, he didn''t calm down his anger because of Xie Linghan. At this time, everything was harsh. Then he closed the door of the elevator.


    Again! Xiao looked at the closed elevator and stamped her foot. I will never let you run away this time, Mingyao! As soon as Xiao Rushi gritted her teeth, she turned her head and entered the stairwell. Don''t ask her why she didn''t take the other elevator. I don''t know how long I have to wait for another elevator!


    She quickly went downstairs, and the sound of her high heels trampling on the steps echoed in the empty corridor, especially loud.


    Rushing to the first floor, Xiao lvshi kicks her feet, relaxes her numb legs, and pushes the door to the elevator to block Mingyao. Looking up at the number of elevators, Mingyao was successfully stuck on the seventh floor.


    Thanks for the busy elevators in this building all day long, so the speed is very slow. She crossed her waist and stood aside triumphantly.


    7��6��5��4��3��2����


    Ha ha, Mingyao, you are still


    The elevator door opened and there were not many people inside. They came out one after another, Xiao''s poem just staring at them. However, all the others have gone, and I still don''t see the little guy Mingyao.


    What the hell, isn''t this elevator? Xiao lvshi looked left and right in amazement.


    "Miss, do you want to use the elevator?" When Miss elevator saw Xiao lvshi, she asked with a smile.


    Xiao lvshi swallowed her saliva and went over to ask, "excuse me, did a boy who was about this tall come down here just now?" Then she drew in the air.


    The elevator lady''s smile stiffened. How could she forget the boy, who was average in height but with a good temper? As soon as the man came in, he looked serious, like an active volcano waiting to erupt. He coldly ordered to go straight to the first floor, and not to stop in the middle. The momentum scared the elevator lady. In addition, this handsome guy has been in the headlines of the newspaper, and the elevator lady can''t be unaware that he is a dangerous person. She can honestly go to the first floor without being threatened.


    Xiao Longshi looks up to the sky and sighs, looking at the gate helplessly.Last time, I let Mingyao go. When I came back, I was full of injuries. I don''t know what''s wrong this time, and I haven''t had Xie Linghan to help him this time


    She took out her cell phone and called Mingyao. She rang for two seconds and then hung up.


    This is bright!


    Xiao lvshi does not give up, continue to telephone harassment, the phone has been hung up again and again.


    She thought that she couldn''t have a direct conversation, so she sent him a text message. But when I click on the message, I feel that I have nothing to say. After all, she doesn''t know


    Ah, yes, Mingyao is always angry because he doesn''t want to go to school. She pursed her lips and sent a message.


    "If you don''t want to go to school, we won''t go first. It''s not safe for you to run around alone."


    After waiting for a long time, the phone still didn''t reply. Xiao lvshi curled her lips and dialed a phone. However, this time, Mingyao no longer arrogant, but connected the phone.


    Xiao''s mood was just like that a man lost in the desert suddenly met a water tanker passing by. She was so excited that she didn''t even know what to say.


    "Mingyao, where are you?"


    The phone there was quiet for a long time, then slowly replied: "outside."


    "Of course I know you''re outside. Where exactly are you?" Xiao lvshi calmed down and said softly, "are you lost? You can tell me what''s around you..."


    "Don''t come to me." Mingyao suddenly became impatient again, and his tone was a little harsh. "Go home and stay well!" With that, the voice over there suddenly became smaller, and there was a noisy sound.


    "Ah? What''s the matter? " Xiao Lushi was surprised, years of professional experience told her absolutely nothing good happened. She called twice and the phone was hung up.


    No! It looks like something really happened. She is in a hurry to call Ming Tianyou, but Ming Tianyou''s mobile phone is mercilessly turned off. It seems that the president of Mingda is busy in a meeting or on a plane.


    Find Liu Xingyan! No, no, what can Liu Xingyan do? Xiao lvshi was aggrieved and angry. She felt that she wanted to drop her mobile phone.


    "No way." Xiao Lianshi gritted her teeth, thought about the place Mingyao might have been, and rushed out to chase him.


    At this time, Mingyao has arrived at the noisy food stall. He takes out his trouser pocket and 200 yuan. After thinking about what he wants to eat, he quietly finds an empty seat in the corner and sits down.

 Chapter 1129

    "Boss! Give me 30 yuan to roast pure thin, 20 yuan to spend! Twenty bucks of kidney, tendons and flowers, half of them! " "Another beer!" he said Mingyao sat down and looked around. It was full of people. In contrast, if you are distracted, he is the only one sitting here, making people feel a little lonely for no reason.


    However, Mingyao doesn''t feel lonely. Instead, he enjoys sitting alone in a noisy and noisy environment, and there are no strange and strange common people around him.


    Don''t ask him why he has to go to a big stall when it''s too cold, why he doesn''t go to a high-end restaurant to install 13. He just likes the food here, and the cooks here are very good.


    "Oh dear!"


    All of a sudden, a man in his early twenties, wearing a close fitting coat and black casual pants, came over. Mingyao frowned, but didn''t pay attention to what happened. Because he couldn''t imagine that the man who was crying was running straight towards him. It was also because he found him that he called out "ouch".


    He took a big step to Mingyao''s desk, and without asking Mingyao''s opinion, he did it opposite him. Mingyao looked up at him coldly, indicating that he didn''t understand.


    Who is this person and why do you want to share a table with yourself?


    Mingyao stares at the man coldly, but he doesn''t know how to look at him at all. He grinned and said, "Oh, little brother, are you alone?"


    Mingyao is still staring at him, and doesn''t want to say a word.


    "What a coincidence! I''m alone, too!" The man said to himself, "you see, since we are all alone, there are no more seats around here, so you can share a table with me!"


    Mingyao''s mouth twitched for a moment, coldly spit out a word: "roll."


    Hear a "roll", that person leng for a while, but still grimace smile, said: "children how so angry ah, look at your height, should read junior high school? Come on, today we are predestined friends. I... " He just stretched out his hand to touch Mingyao''s shoulder, but Mingyao stood up "sou" and avoided with disgust.


    He looked around for a while and wanted to have another talent. Unexpectedly, the stall was full at this time. There was no empty table to sit at. He doesn''t want to compete with other people. It seems that He looked at the man angrily, pointed at him with chopsticks and said, "you can join the table, but don''t touch me!"


    "Well, well, as long as you are willing to work with me, everything else is not a small thing." When the man heard that Mingyao was willing to join him, he laughed happily and asked Mingyao to sit down.


    Mingyao''s butt just touched the bench, and the man began to shout again.


    "I''ll tell you, my name is Xu Yuanbao. I''m a know it all here." The man said to himself, "this piece of things, as long as you want to know, you can come to me, I know everything!"


    Mingyao looks irritably to the other side, and his chopsticks poke at the table.


    When Xu Yuanbao saw that Mingyao didn''t speak, he didn''t shut up. On the contrary, he became more energetic. He continued: "today, you and I are predestined friends. Oh, the main reason is that you are willing to work with me. I will sell you a favor. If you have anything... "


    "Can you be quiet?" Mingyao tried to suppress irritability, he said.


    "Tut, don''t be polite to me!" Xu Yuanbao said bluntly, "I''m naturally extroverted. I just don''t like others to be polite. Let me tell you... "


    Mingyao bit his teeth, poked his chopsticks at the table, turned his head and glared at Xu Yuanbao.


    When Xu Yuanbao saw that he was not cheerful, he didn''t feel that it was because he was too annoying. Instead, he thought that the little brother was so good. What was bothering him in this way? As a good man, I must take good care of him. So Xu Yuanbao waved his hand and said, "little brother, if you have anything unpleasant, just tell me that Xu Yuanbao will help you."


    "I I just want you to be quiet. " Mingyao feels that he is about to explode, and his forehead is eager to burst with blue veins.


    "No, no, no, I''m serious. Don''t be polite to me!" Xu Yuanbao continued to chatter, and even more energetic than just now, with a sense of righteous indignation.


    Mingyao rolled his eyes, grabbed a few hundred yuan from his pocket and threw it on the table, shouting: "boss, check out!" Then he left the seat in a huff.


    The boss of the stall wiped his hand on the apron and hurried over. He and Xu Yuanbao took a look at the red grandfather Mao, and they both looked at each other.


    Mingyao rushed out of the stall and breathed hard at the gate of the stall. He crossed his waist and looked around, thinking about where to eat delicious food next.


    "Ah! Little brother


    After that, Xu Yuanbao''s call is heard again. Mingyao wipes his forehead and decides that thirty-six strategies are the best.Xu Yuanbao is not a man who knows the world. He sees Mingyao''s steps getting faster. He thinks Mingyao didn''t hear it, and he trots. As he trotted, he raised his voice and cried, "little brother! You have too much money. Hello


    "Little brother! The boss said you didn''t eat and didn''t accept your money


    Ah, ah, ah, ah! Where does this person come from? It''s just a wonderful flower! Mingyao feels that he is going crazy. The louder the cry behind him, the faster his pace. At a glance, he saw a deserted alley not far away. As soon as Mingyao frowned, he went there.


    Xu Yuanbao is trotting behind him. Seeing Mingyao walking towards the alley, he feels even more strange. How could the child go to such a remote place without any trouble? Could he live there? Is it difficult for him to order food to satisfy his hunger for many days


    The more Xu Yuanbao thought about it, the more he felt that Mingyao was a poor child. He must not let the poor child lose several hundred yuan at once, so he chased him there.


    Before people came to the alley, a white van sped by. In front of the alley, a brake made a loud noise. A few big men with iron bars and ropes went to the alley. That was so fierce that Xu Yuanbao''s heart speeded up.


    No! The poor child is in danger!


    Xu Yuanbao didn''t care how many vehicles there were on the road, so he rushed over. Sure enough, a few big men in the alley are blocking Mingyao.


    Look at those big men. They are two meters tall one by one. They are 1.6 meters tall. Several people are deadlocked in the alley. Mingyao still thinks that he can break through the encirclement and get away from it.


    However, it didn''t work out as expected. A roar broke out on the flat ground, and several red grandfather Mao flew from the sky, with 120% of the heavy hit rate on several big men.

 Chapter 1130

    As soon as the sun is in a trance, a figure will come down from the sky and block between Mingyao and several big men. Xu Yuanbao, with his monkey on his back, barked a few times and put on the airs of Chinese Kung Fu to some big men.


    WOC�� this man! After Mingyao found out that it was Xu Yuanbao, his eyes were as big as those of Niu. The last fight was a tug of oil by Xie Linghan. This time, an alien came!


    After being reflected by the big faced man, he stepped on the money and twisted his feet ferociously. They show the guys in show''s hands and rush towards them one by one


    On the van, Mingyao''s hands were tied behind him with adhesive tape, and his rope was tied several times. Xu Yuanbao''s face was painted and tied aside.


    "Tut Tut, aren''t you very powerful?" A big man with a proud smile wanted to touch Mingyao''s chin provocatively. Mingyao hides to the side and makes a "tut" sound.


    "Oh, how dare you when you are caught..." The man raised his hand angrily and was about to shake his mouth when a telephone rang.


    The big man found the mobile phone in Mingyao''s pants pocket and frowned after looking at the name of the caller. Mingyao has not been hidden well now. We can''t let others know that Mingyao has been captured. However, it seems good to have one more person. He gave an ugly smile and told Mingyao, "answer the phone and let this woman come."


    "Of course I know you''re outside. Where exactly are you?" Xiao lvshi calmed down and said softly, "are you lost? You can tell me what''s around you..."


    "Don''t come to me." Mingyao suddenly became impatient again, and his tone was a little harsh. "Go home and stay well!"


    As soon as he saw something wrong, he immediately put away his mobile phone, cut off the call and slapped it on Mingyao''s face.


    "Hello! Why do you even beat children, or are they not things? " When Xu Yuanbao saw it, he immediately yelled at it.


    The big man snored like an angry cow, opened the car door, threw Xu Yuanbao out like a chicken, and then threw out Mingyao''s mobile phone.


    "Damn it! What kind of dog are you


    After being thrown out, Xu Yuanbao rolled awkwardly on the suburban road several times, his face was ferocious with pain. It''s really not a thing. It throws people out of the car without stopping! What if someone dies!


    Xu Yuanbao shakes his head and suddenly feels that the rope tied to his hand is a little loose. He was also a smart man, and he soon liberated his hands.


    Just after two steps, I was thinking about what to do. Suddenly, I remembered that when the man threw him out of the car, he seemed to have lost something.


    That thing is hard, but also hit his head! Xu Yuanbao walked back a little, and sure enough, he saw something reflecting in the sun. Go and have a look, ah, that little brother''s cell phone!


    Xu Yuanbao picked it up and miraculously found that although the little brother''s mobile phone fell out of a few cracks on the screen, it was still firmly "alive". Doesn''t it show on the screen that someone is calling again?


    "Xiao LV Shi..." Xu Yuanbao narrowed his eyes and thought, this woman is so familiar


    He knows this woman! This is the lawyer who lives on the top floor of the commercial building. It''s said that he is a talented girl with a glib tongue! How does she have anything to do with this little brother?


    Anyway, this is a big man. It''s right to find her when something goes wrong!


    ����


    Three hours later


    Baixi police station


    "Ah! I''m not really involved in kidnapping! Why don''t you believe me Xu Yuanbao''s voice burst out from the interrogation room.


    The two officers sitting opposite him showed a unified expression of distrust.


    "I said, Xu Yuanbao, you''re not going to be a policeman, and you''re going to do something devious? It''s just to ruin the reputation of our people''s police! " A said the policeman with a look of hate.


    Xu Yuanbao rolled his eyes and said, "how many times do you want me to say that I''m not a kidnapper! I am not! Why do you leave me here alone? What about Xiao''s poems? I want to see her


    A policeman looked disgusted and said, "you can''t see it now. You are a suspect!"


    "I''m not a suspect!" Xu Yuanbao stood up angrily, scared another policeman to jump up like a frightened rabbit, and "whoosh" drew the pistol from his waist and aimed it at Xu Yuanbao.


    He is a new policeman, but he has heard a lot about this notorious ex policeman. In a word, he is a super dangerous person!


    Xu Yuanbao and the police have been in a stalemate for a long time. Finally, Xiao lvshi feels that there is something wrong and takes the initiative to ask for a talk with Xu Yuanbao. Because of the special situation, the police did not participate in the conversation between Xiao lvshi and Xu Yuanbao. However, Xiao took a recording pen in at the request.


    Two people sat face to face in the interrogation room, the atmosphere was a bit dull and serious.


    The two talked about the course of the matter. When Xiao lvshi proposed to inform Mingyao''s parents, Xu Yuanbao objected.If you tell Mingyao''s parents, it is likely that his parents will not accept this fact for a while. Incidentally, even if Mingyao knows Xiao lvshi, in Xu Yuanbao''s impression, Mingyao is still a poor child living in an alley.


    So they reached a consensus and told Ming Tianyou and Liu Xingyan about it when there was a complete clue.


    Ah, Liu Xingyan When Xiao Lushi thought of this, she felt that her head was so big that it was about to explode! If Liu Xingyan knew that her baby son was kidnapped, or was kidnapped by someone who didn''t know the origin, he would take it as an argument, and then he didn''t know how to exclude her.


    But after all, what Mingyao will cause trouble is within the psychological range of Xiao lvshi. She knows in her heart that Mingyao is not a man of self-discipline.


    Anyway, it''s a kidnapping case. We can''t do without the help of the police. But it''s obvious that Xu doesn''t want to have too much contact with the police. When it comes to cooperation with the police, Xu frowns and says he is not willing to join.


    "That''s why the police chose to ask me to use a tape recorder instead of interrogating you head-on?" Xiao lvshi felt a little funny and a little speechless. While waiting outside, she listened to the police talk about Xu Yuanbao, so she knew something about his deeds.


    Because Xu Yuanbao, like a magic wand, is not very popular with his superiors. During a mission, Xu Yuanbao suddenly changed his strategy and didn''t follow the command. Although he said that the hostage was rescued and the prisoner was also arrested, it caused huge property losses. The relevant departments used millions to compensate the merchants.


    Xu Yuanbao laughed and said, "I''ll help you here. I hope you can save the little brother."


    He stood up and said, "I owe this little brother a favor. If you need any help, please call me." With that, he took a business card from his coat pocket, put it on the table, straightened his skirt, and walked out.

 Chapter 1131

    Xiao looked at the business card, which said Yuanbao everything house, and then noted Xu Yuanbao''s telephone number and the address of everything house.


    Popularize the knowledge about "everything house" here! The house of all things comes from the house of all things run by Sakata Yinshi, the protagonist in the popular animation silver soul by Japanese cartoonist kuroshi Yingqiu. Because of the attack of heaven and man, the samurai declined, so as a samurai, Sakata silver built everything house and accepted all the requests of others in order to survive. At the same time, the house of everything is also the stage for many stories in the story.


    It''s called the house of all things. In fact, it''s the house of nothing. But in fact, they always help the people in need for free, and the people who are helped are very grateful to them, and bear them in mind, so everything house has countless friends. Whether it''s police or foreigners, whether it''s stars or robots, nightclubs, gangsters, aliens Many places are full of friends of the house of all things.


    After all, Xu Yuanbao is still an otaku, but don''t mind the details.


    Xiao lvshi had no choice but to smile and turn off the recorder.


    I thought that as long as the recording was given to the police, the police would be able to straighten out their thinking. However, because Xu Yuanbao did not see the license plate number of the white van and did not know the identity of several big men, the police were also at a loss about the kidnapping.


    However, one thing is certain. Most of the kidnapping cases are of the nature of revenge, and there is little suspicion of extortion. After all, it has been five hours since the kidnappers contacted the Ming family for money.


    However, it can be seen that the police contacted Ming Tianyou. And because Ming Tianyou''s mobile phone remains turned off, Liu Xingyan knows about Mingyao''s kidnapping earlier.


    Before Xiao lvshi stepped out of the door of the police station, Liu Xingyan rushed in with her high heels. Two women face to face, one is angry, the other is muddle than.


    "Who caught Mingyao?" Liu Xingyan stands very close to Xiao''s poem. She stares at Xiao''s eyes tightly. Her eyes seem to burst out a fiery spark, and the heat of the spark strikes the heart of Xiao''s poem.


    Xiao lvshi slightly bit her front teeth, but she didn''t dare to face Liu Xingyan''s eyes. Her voice went down and said, "don''t worry. Now the police have the preliminary information. We... "


    "Oh! My God Liu Xingyan stares up. She can''t believe it and says, "my son has been taken away by the kidnappers for nearly five hours. Did you get the preliminary information? Xiao lvshi, how are you taking care of my son? "


    "Sorry, I..." Xiao lvshi knew that he was wrong, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Liu Xingyan snorted coldly, straightened up her chest, put her hands on her waist, and scolded: "what do you want to say? You want to say oh, I''m sorry. I just arrived. I''m sorry for my little mistake, right? "


    "Er..."


    "But do you think this is a small mistake, Miss Xiao lvshi?" Liu Xingyan roars out. The police inside are shocked and come out one after another to adjust the atmosphere.


    Xiao lvshi and Liu Xingyan sit harmoniously in the office under the leadership of the police uncles. Although Liu Xingyan is angry, she is also a lady of aristocracy, and to some extent, she keeps a kind of appalling elegant isolation. She just disdains to have a hand with Xiao lvshi. She thinks that this woman alone is enough trouble, not to mention having a quarrel Oh, my God, she couldn''t imagine what bad things would happen.


    After sitting down, the police uncle said to Liu Xingyan very considerately: "I will explain the general situation of this case to you. I hope you can get along with lawyer Xiao happily. Then I''ll go first. Can you talk to me? "


    "Oh, no!" Liu Xingyan obviously didn''t want to. She said, "I didn''t come to the police station to see this woman. I want to talk about my son with you now! Do you have any good ideas to save my son? "


    Uncle policeman nodded and said, "in that case, I''ll let the officer in charge tell you."


    "Well, let''s go." Hearing this, Liu Xingyan''s mood calmed down a little. She sniffed and turned away from Xiao''s poem.


    Xiao lvshi licked his lips and asked softly, "that Do you want to inform mingtianyou of this matter? "


    "Of course! Are you going to hide something from him? " Liu Xingyan stares at her and feels incredible. But she added, "but now God is on his way abroad. I''ll let him know later."


    Xiao lvshi nodded gently, then bowed his head and did not speak.


    At this time, two policemen in charge of the case came, a man and a woman, holding several files in their hands. They sat down on the other side of the coffee table and shared the information between them.


    Liu Xingyan glanced at Xiao lvshi and said, "I don''t understand. Why do you need this woman to intervene in my son''s case?"


    "Er, this..." The police uncle and the police sister were stunned.


    "I''m Ming''s full-time lawyer, and I''m also Ming''s caretaker these days. I''m also responsible for his kidnapping. " Xiao said, "is that enough?""Hum..." Liu Xingyan snorted coldly and began to look at the things in her hand.


    Of course, she didn''t understand those things very well.


    The police uncle and the police sister looked at each other and nodded their heads.


    Uncle policeman asked, "has the kidnapper called anyone in the Ming family so far?"


    "No, Mr. policeman." Liu Xingyan was very friendly when she spoke to the police. She said calmly, "my husband is on the plane, so the kidnappers can''t contact him. If you didn''t contact me, oh, and the company, I don''t think so. "


    Police uncle nodded, said: "kidnappers kidnapping is generally for money, most of the time will contact relatives."


    "So you''re going to tell me that I need to sit there quietly and wait for the kidnappers to call me, aren''t you?" Liu Xingyan can''t help feeling. She gets a little excited and says, "Mr. policeman, can you be 100% sure that the other party is just for money?"


    "Miss Liu Xingyan..."


    "Forget it, forget it..." Liu Xingyan felt very distressed. She pinched her nose and said, "I hope you can do your best to help me and save my son. I don''t understand these things. Please... "


    "Don''t worry, Miss Liu. We''ll try our best."


    "Well, what should I do now?" Asked Liu Xingyan.


    "Now you''d better wait in the office or at home. The gangster is likely to contact you at any time. You''ll let us know then. "


    "I''ll wait? What about you Liu Xingyan looks at the two policemen.


    "We will search through the information we already know, and we will cooperate well."


    Liu Xingyan sighed slightly. She didn''t look at Xiao''s poem and stood up feebly. She said she would like to listen to the police uncle''s words and go home to stay. The old man in the hospital will be taken care of temporarily.


    Xiao lvshi also sat there suffering for a while, the police sister kindly comforted her, just let her a little bit more comfortable. It seems that she can''t do anything now, so she has to go back

 Chapter 1132

    "Jingling, jingling..."


    Shortly after leaving the police station, Xiao''s mobile phone rang. Xiao lvshi pressed the answer button on the car, and a warm and thick voice came.


    "I went to your house just now and found you out. Where are you?"


    As soon as Xiao Lushi heard this voice, her grievance and suffering suddenly burst the dike. Her eyes were red, and something in her throat seemed to block the passage. She clenched her teeth tightly and bent down, desperately holding back tears.


    "Hello? Hello, hello? "Poetry


    Xiao Longshi sniffed, "um".


    There was a soothing voice from the phone, "I''m busy today. Go to pick you up?"


    Xiao Longshi shook his head desperately, and then heard a few "Hello, hello?" Just reaction come over, oneself shake head in here, the other side completely can''t see! "No, no..."


    She felt that she could not speak well, as if one more word would reduce her defense against crying.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t sound right


    Xiao lvshi swallows her saliva and feels that she can''t help but hang up the phone.


    Back in the building, Xiao felt that the whole person was floating in a trance. As soon as the elevator reached the 39th floor, as soon as the door was opened, a large fireworks burst in front of it.


    Xiao lvshi was so frightened that she put her hand over her face and heard a cheering voice. She narrowed her eyes for a long time before putting down her arm. In front of them stood a group of people in twos and threes, with colorful Patty hats on their heads and air tubes in their hands.


    A few people see Xiao lvshi, his face is full of smile, can be said to laugh. They are shouting "surprise", while Xiao''s poems are full of thoughts.


    She fixed her eyes and saw that Sheringham was standing among a group of people. The smile on Sheringham''s face, who had just called her, was more worried and warm than others. Xiao LV Shi was stunned, and then was pulled out of the elevator by a sister in a white loose dress.


    "Long time no see!" She hugged Xiao Lushi and cried, "dear, I miss you so much!"


    Xiao lvshi opened her eyes wide and didn''t know, so she looked at Xie Linghan and the people beside her.


    A few of them are old friends!


    The girl holding Xiao''s poem finally let go of her, holding her hand with both hands, with a sweet smile on her face, and two lovely mysteries under her mouth.


    This smile will never be forgotten, Ouyang Zi.


    Finally, Xiao could not help but burst into tears. He hugged Ouyangzi and began to cry.


    N years ago, when Xiao lvshi was still a graduate student abroad, he was young and had a slow growth. In fact, it is not said that many foreign friends can stay together all day long. To tell you the truth, most people who study abroad are willing to stay with their compatriots and have a sense of family. At that time, there were five girls in Xiao lvshi''s villa bedroom, only Xiao lvshi and Ouyang Zixi, and one of them was Asian. I didn''t expect that after separation, so long, she could still meet Ouyangzi Xi.


    The relationship at that time was really good.


    Xie Linghan was also a compatriot he met at that time, but his family situation was not good, and his life was also more difficult.


    After many years, everything has changed.


    Ouyang Zixi and Xiao lvshi exchanged greetings in the boudoir while Xie Linghan was making afternoon tea in the kitchen.


    "How''s it going?" Ouyangzi glanced at the kitchen, then looked at Xiao lvshi with a smile.


    "What?" Xiao LV Shi blinked his eyes, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t stop smiling, "what''s the matter?"


    Ouyang Zixi narrowed his eyes, touched Xiao lvshi with his elbow, and said, "what''s the matter? Do you still need me to tell you? How are you and Sheringham... "


    Xiao lvshi turned the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just like that."


    "Yi You''re just sorry... " Ouyang Zixi approached Xiao lvshi and asked, "did Xie Linghan propose to you?"


    "Open Are you kidding? How could... " At the mention of this, Xiao''s heart suddenly had a kind of uneasiness, a little sweet and happy feeling. In her heart, she never seemed to think that Sheringham''s proposal to her was a happy thing.


    Ouyang Zi Xi is a Leng, say: "I but receive Xie Linghan''s news, say you want to get married, I just come all the way back!"


    "Er..." Xiao lvshi pursed her lips and felt that the development of things was completely unexpected. She immediately changed the topic and joked, "Oh, what is Miss Ouyang doing? If I don''t get married, you won''t come back to visit relatives, will you? No conscience


    "It''s not heartless! Me Busy traveling around the world... " Ouyang Zixi raised his chin and laughed. There were two deep mysteries on his face. There was no trace of time. In this way, she doesn''t look like a woman in her thirties. On the contrary, she looks like a girl of about eighteen.Xiao lvshi smiles gently, holding Ouyangzi''s arm as before, and leaning her head on her shoulder. Ouyangzi is a law student, but he fell in love with photography for his boyfriend. I gave up my advanced degree and went to travel around the world to shoot. I really feel that Ouyang Zixi is still an innocent and romantic girl in her heart.


    "Well..." Xiao LV Shi asked casually, "what''s the matter with Jingran? Are you getting married now? "


    Ouyang Zi was stunned. "He''s dead," she said with a smile


    "Dead? Why


    "Yes, I fell off the cliff and died." Ouyang Zi Xi touched Xiao''s head and said.


    A strange feeling spread in my heart, it is heavy and embarrassed with incomparable depression. Xiao lvshi didn''t speak any more, so she held Ouyangzi quietly, feeling that it was a more effective and warm way of relief than perfunctory words.


    Ouyang Zixi''s head also depends on Xiao lvshi''s head. They are so quiet, and they don''t know what to say. They are afraid that when they ask about the recent situation in detail, they will find that both of them are not so happy, and then they will feel sad.


    Xiao Lushi''s mind is also buzzing. On one hand, she can''t let go of bright things. On the other hand, Ouyang Zixi''s story about Xie Linghan''s marriage to himself is also true


    It''s worrying.


    Time goes back to many years ago, the day of Xiao''s coming of age.


    It was her first birthday since junior high school when she was not accompanied by mingtianyou. It was strange, a little unaccustomed, and a little disappointed, but she was not alone. A group of close friends held a high enough Patty for Xiao lvshi, but the funny thing is that this party is a secret party, everyone is going to surprise Xiao lvshi, so Xiao lvshi didn''t know in advance. When the party''s people are almost there, a few small partners are in trouble.


    I can''t find Xiao''s poems everywhere. I don''t know where Xiao''s poems have gone. Then the great task of finding someone was given to Ouyang Zixi and the female overlord, and of course, there was a Xie Linghan.


    That day, Xie Linghan found Xiao''s poem in the small garden behind the villa.

 Chapter 1133

    It was dark all around, only the street lamps scattered in the garden, emitting a faint small fluorescence.


    There was a fire in a corner, and the little figure was squatting there, still chanting. Xie Linghan walked over slowly and fixed his eyes on the poem they had been looking for for for a long time.


    Xiao lvshi squatted there and walked in to see what was burning. Xie Linghan walked over and stepped on a branch with one foot. He made a "click" sound, which made Xiao lvshi jump.


    Looking at the ashes on the ground and the things in Xiao''s hand, Xie Linghan did not feel afraid. Instead, he asked with great concern, "Why are you here alone? What are these?"


    "No Nothing... " Seeing that Xie Linghan was coming instead of something strange, Xiao lvshi felt relaxed. With a sigh of relief, she pushed her glasses and whispered, "today is my grandmother''s death day, I think Well, please don''t report this to the management teacher, OK? "


    Xie Linghan gently pursed his lips and laughed. He squatted down beside her and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, how can I tell on you. But today Isn''t it your birthday? "


    "Well, does it feel ironic?" Xiao Longshi smiles bitterly. She held her arm and looked at the fire. There was a flash of light in her eyes, accompanied by the flicker of the fire.


    "No..." Sheringham licked his lips. After they were silent for a while, he suddenly raised his hand, carefully placed it on the back of Xiao''s head, and said, "today is your 18th birthday. Besides reassuring your grandmother, do you want to be happy yourself?"


    Looking at the dying fire, Xiao said without any reason: "Ming Tianyou is not with me. What''s better for my birthday. But it''s all the same. "


    "Ah?" This is the first time that Xie Linghan heard the name "mingtianyou" from Xiao Lv''s poem. He was a little surprised. Look at the way she talks and the tone, that mingtianyou must be her very good friend, or A boyfriend?


    He felt as if he had been shocked. Xie Linghan was a little sad.


    "Nothing..." Xiao realized the embarrassment brought by her mindless words. She stood up, laughed and said, "it''s a good friend of mine. Many birthdays are spent with me."


    Sheringham was pleased and gave a "Oh".


    "Do you know that we were going to give you a surprise today, but we couldn''t find you anywhere. On the contrary, we were shocked." Xie Linghan also stood up, with a friendly smile, and said, "it''s almost twelve o''clock. If we don''t go again, we will have a little mood."


    "Well." Xiao LV Shi pushed his glasses and gave a clever nod.


    As soon as she turned around, Sheringham grabbed her by the wrist. Looking back in amazement, Xiao''s eyes at Xie Linghan were full of confusion.


    Xie Linghan forbeared and looked around. He coughed twice and said solemnly, "Xiao lvshi, I have something to tell you."


    "Well? What are you talking about? " Xiao lvshi looked at Xie Linghan with her big eyes open, with a serious face.


    "I I like... "


    "Ah! Why are you still here! " The words didn''t finish, don''t know where to spread a shout again. Ouyang Zixi sprang out of the darkness, holding Xiao''s wrist, he dragged her to the party place, and he was still chanting: "you, how can you run around on your birthday? Everyone is waiting for you."


    "Oh, I''m sorry." Xiao Longshi laughs apologetically. She looks back at Xie Linghan. Because she is dragged by Ouyang Zi, she can''t stop at all.


    "Really, you don''t answer the phone, you can''t find it anywhere, and you don''t say whether you''re out or what! You see, the night is dark and windy. What if some bad people come out and do to you... " Ouyang Zi Xi continued to talk, a face of helplessness.


    On the party, Sheringham, who was late, sat far away and watched them. A group of people were there high. He is not a law student, so he is not familiar with Xiao''s friends. He doesn''t like to get together with people he doesn''t know, which makes him feel like a social flower.


    But in the middle of the excitement, Ouyang Zi Xi came by with a cream thief on his face. She watched everyone''s movements and quietly pulled Sheringham to the washstand outside the toilet.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at Ouyangzi''s funny appearance, Xie Linghan couldn''t help laughing and crying.


    Ouyang Zixi turned on the tap and washed it casually, then slowly wiped the water drops on his face with a paper towel. She didn''t seem to be in a hurry to talk about things and how to do it leisurely.


    Finally, when she finished, she put on a calm expression, no smile, no frown. She looked into Sheringham''s eyes and asked seriously, "did you intend to tell Xiao Lushi just now?"


    Xie Linghan blushed and covered his nose with his hand: "you heard it..."


    "Well..." Ouyang Zi Xi nodded, she looked at the ground, brewing for a while, and suddenly asked: "but I didn''t know you first? Why Why do you like Xiao''s poems? ""Er, Ouyang..." Xie Linghan was stunned.


    Ouyang Zixi looked up at him with tears in his eyes. "If the person you like is Xiao lvshi, I can''t stop you because she is my best friend," she said


    �������� Sheringham didn''t speak. He didn''t know what to say at the moment.


    Ouyang Zixi continued: "it''s just that I''m not ready, Sheringham. I''m not ready for you to confess to others, and that person is the one I look up but not the one I look down


    "Ouyang..."


    Xie Linghan frowned. He seemed to feel Ouyang Zixi''s difference and the reason. But he couldn''t believe what he thought. Maybe he was just being amorous?


    "Sheringham, I like you the most." Ouyang Zixi suddenly began to laugh, showing two lovely mysteries. She said with a smile, "you must treat us well. I will help you to express your success to her." With that, Ouyang Zixi patted him on the shoulder and walked briskly back to the box.


    Later, at the end of the party, Ouyang Zixi ran a big dragon suit and made a scene in front of everyone. He forced Xie Linghan to express himself. Xiao lvshi was shocked and uneasy, but looking at her best friend''s happy look, she thought about Xie Linghan again


    Although she didn''t agree at the time.


    Although she said at the time that it was comfortable to be a friend.


    However, once the words are said, the development track of the relationship between the two people will be different.


    If there is no Ouyang Zi that day, if there is no Ouyang Zi later, maybe Xiao will not want to see the advantages and benefits of Xie Linghan. Maybe Xiao just wants to be a quiet and beautiful girl who is melancholy when she is given dog food every day.


    Well, no one can see that Xiao lvshi and Xie Linghan are actually lovers.


    Lovers without love are more about friendship between friends, as well as warm love similar to family love produced by mutual care.

 Chapter 1134

    Propose? Xiao looks out of the window.


    Xie Linghan didn''t propose to her, and they didn''t even say anything when they were together.


    If Sheringham does propose to her, what should she do? With Sheringham''s character, since he said so, he could not just say it.


    Ouyang Zixi, Xiao lvshi and Xie Linghan are enjoying afternoon tea together, each embracing his own ideas and thinking.


    But Ouyangzi Xi''s face is always smiling, sweetly, with two mysteries. Xiao''s eyes always seem to have countless thoughts, don''t know where to fall.


    In Xie Linghan''s eyes, Xiao lvshi is always the only one. Her every smile and frown touches Xie Linghan''s heartstrings.


    About the abnormality of Xiao''s poem on the phone, Xie Linghan is still uneasy. He wants to know if something has happened. He looked at Xiao''s eyes full of worries, and his emotions became more complicated.


    "Jingling, jingling..."


    After a while, Xiao''s doorbell rang. Before Ouyang Zixi and Xie Linghan could react, Xiao lvshi rushed to the door like an offline arrow.


    Xie Linghan sensed that there was a situation and followed it quickly. Walking to the door, I saw Xiao LV Shi talking about a piece of paper picked up from the ground with some words written askew on it.


    "Poetry of lovers..." Xie Linghan walked over, but Xiao lvshi suddenly stepped back. She read the paper, holding the paper joints have been white, forehead also overflowed with fine beads of sweat.


    Xiao looked around and quickly tore up the note. She looked at Xie Linghan, her mouth opened and closed. She didn''t speak for a long time. She was thinking about whether to say it or not. Finally, she calmed herself down and asked Xie Linghan to arrange a room for Ouyang Zixi in the room. Then she found the car key and ran out.


    "Poetry of lovers!" Cried Sheringham. Xiao Lushi waved her hand, and the elevator door separated Xie Linghan''s sight.


    Xiao Rushi drove all the way to the address on Xu Yuanbao''s business card.


    Xu Yuanbao''s Wanshi house is actually a small registered permanent residence studio, but the sign on the outside of the building is quite large, which can be seen at a glance. It''s not hard for Xiao to find him.


    The door of the house of all things was open. After three knocks, Xiao Rushi went in directly. At this time, Xu Yuanbao is lying on the table, with a magnifying glass in his hand, studying something.


    Xiao lvshi walked over gently and buttoned his desk. Xu Yuanbao raised his head and found that it was Xiao lvshi. He immediately stood up and asked her to sit down beside him.


    Before his butt touched the sofa, Xu Yuanbao asked impatiently, "Why are you here so soon? Are the police ready?"


    Xiao Lushi shook his head helplessly.


    As if he had known that the efficiency of the police was not so fast, Xu Yuanbao did not sigh, but showed a disdainful expression of "it is so.".


    Xiao took out the crumpled note from her bag, opened it, stroked it, and solemnly put it on the tea table. Xu Yuanbao frowned. He picked up the note and looked at it. The word "Chuan" between his eyebrows became more profound. He slapped the note on the table and said firmly, "needless to say, call the police!"


    "But But if we call the police, what will happen to Mingyao? " Xiao lvshi has a worried face. The kidnapper didn''t say that he would tear up the ticket, but he said that he would torture and train him by all means.


    "Needless to say, you can''t go directly!" With a wave of his hand, Xu Yuanbao stood up and turned his back to Xiao lvshi. He carried his back with both hands. His serious appearance was totally different from the usual.


    It turns out that the note was given to Xiao lvshi by the kidnappers. Of course, this kind of thing has been known for a long time The main idea is very simple. Xiao Rushi is required to go to the appointed place alone within 24 hours. If he doesn''t arrive on time, he will be rude to Mingyao. And also emphasized the addition of a sentence: "we will never tear up the ticket, but there will be many more interesting ways than tearing up the ticket.".


    Xiao lvshi didn''t know where to look, with a thoughtful expression on his face. In this way, Xu Yuanbao became more anxious. He spread out his hands, shook two times, and comforted: "you are also a lawyer. I don''t think you are unclear about this. There are so many living examples. Which of the things that the gangsters are allowed to solve in private is a good beginning and a good ending? "


    Xu Yuanbao gazed at Xiao''s poem. For a long time, he didn''t see her face change. He said, "don''t you..."


    "Since I have come, I must have my own idea..." Xiao Lvshi looked up at Xu Yuanbao with a firm look. "I am not the guardian of Ming Yao, but the criminal suspect has found me. So I deduced that the suspect did not go to Ming Yao. Or... "


    Xu Yuanbao''s face softened a little, then said: "or simply do not know the bright family background."


    "Well..." Xiao Longshi nodded.


    "Alas Xu Yuanbao rubbed his temple and said, "if the gangster knew that Mingyao''s family was not good, he would not kidnap him. He must have wanted to swindle a lot of money when he came to you."Xiao Longshi nodded. Huh? Suddenly I felt something wrong. What does it mean to have a bad family! Mingyao is the only child of the richest family in Baixi city! Xu Yuanbao was also shocked to hear Xiao''s poem say so. He thought Mingyao was a child who forced him hard all the time!


    In that case, the gangsters may not know that Mingyao is a rich n generation, otherwise they will find Mingjia directly.


    They have a big family and a big career. It''s much more convenient to find the Ming family than Xiao lvshi.


    They looked at each other and felt that they were more confused. The gangster didn''t find the Ming family because he kidnapped Mingyao for money. Why did he find Xiao lvshi? And why do you want to find Mingyao for money?


    In a trance, Xiao lvshi seems to remember something. With a flash of inspiration, she tells Xu Yuanbao: "by the way, some time ago, Mingyao ran away from home alone. When she was in trouble outside, she came back injured with a friend of mine. Do you think it could be those people? "


    "Well? Those people? " Xu Yuanbao was even more puzzled and asked, "do you know what happened at that time, which led to the fight between the friend and Mingyao and the gang of suspects?"


    Er This Xiao Longshi said with embarrassment, "Mingyao likes to surf in society a long time ago, and his family doesn''t control him very much, so maybe in society There are some... "


    "Well, I see..." After Xu Yuanbao heard this, Mao saidun opened up. He touched his chin and said, "if it''s really what you said, it seems that a group of simple minded bumpers are going to take revenge."


    Xiao lvshi suddenly felt that her thoughts had been sorted out. She looked at Xu Yuanbao and asked, "if it''s not for money, can I go?"


    "No, even if it''s not for money, we can''t rule out the possibility that the other party will be killed." Xu Yuanbao denied it.


    "But Xiao lvshi said reluctantly, "those people are not even clear about their bright families, or dare not provoke them. They must be some mobs."

 Chapter 1135

    Xu Yuanbao shakes his head and thinks. He clapped his hand, snapped his fingers and said, "otherwise, it would be wrong for you to fight alone. The police still let me know. If you are worried about being followed, you can leave it to me. And then you... "


    "To you? But you don''t seem to want to get along with the people in the police station? " Xiao was surprised.


    Xu Yuanbao gave a "bang" and said: "of course, I don''t want to have any more contact with the police, but I have a fax machine. You don''t have to worry about that. "


    Xiao lvshi pursed her mouth and nodded, thinking: it seems that Xu Yuanbao really has a big holiday with the police station, but I don''t know what happened, which can make Xu Yuanbao so indignant and dismissive.


    "Well, anyway, I''ll make sure you''re safe..." Xu Yuanbao said, "just wait here calmly. I''ll send a fax first. And then you just And then After we do that together, we''ll almost... "


    Xu Yuanbao and Xiao lvshi discussed in detail, and a battle of wisdom and courage sounded the horn.


    It was gray and gloomy. Although there was no sun, it was sultry. Cicadas chirp in the trees, low and slow, feeble; spiders rush to mend its beautiful eight trigrams web; ants rush to move the delicious food out of the cave. The grass lay listless on the ground. Willow is also like a sick man, with weak branches.


    On the rooftop of a building, the cold wind blows Xiao''s hair all over the place. She narrowed her eyes slightly in the strong wind and walked forward step by step.


    She didn''t understand why the gangster chose to let her come to the roof of this building.


    Step by step, he came to the railing and another building stood in front of him. The top floor of another building is her home.


    Why choose here? Why choose mingtianyou company building? She frowned, and the hand holding the railing nervously.


    "Jingling, jingling..."


    "Jingling, jingling..."


    The phone rang at this time. Xiao took out her mobile phone and found that what was on the screen was a strange number and an unknown destination. Her heart beat fast and she got through immediately.


    "Hello?"


    ������ Ho Ho ho Ho ho... " On the other side of the phone, there was an unsteady noise.


    Xiao lvshi''s brow wrinkled more tightly, she stepped up "hello" a few times.


    "Ho Ho "Ha ha..." The phone there is difficult to hoarse voice miscellaneous a few sound, just slowly released a low and sharp "hello".


    The voice sounds like it has been dealt with by the voice changer in time, and the distorted and strange timbre makes Xiao lvshi tremble all over. But she soon calmed herself down and asked, "who are you? where are you? What do you want from me? "


    "Ho Ha ha Ho ho... " Cold laughter rang out on the phone, which sounded like a broken robot. He gave a cold smile and spoke slowly like a ghost: "you are standing here Ho ho That Ho Place Ho Ho... "


    Xiao was disgusted with this kind of unsmooth and strange communication. She said with a sullen face, "what do you want, just say it!"


    "Ho Ho ho... " The voice in the phone struggled twice and suddenly cut off the voice line. There was silence in my ears, only the sound of the wind.


    "Hello? Hello, hello Xiao lvshi was so confused that she yelled at the phone a few times, but there was no response.


    She bit her teeth and looked at the mobile phone that had changed back to the theme desktop on the screen, hoping to throw it away.


    "Calm down, Miss Xiao..." There is another sound in my ear, but it''s normal. It sounds very reassuring at this moment. Xiao lvshi subconsciously touched the Bluetooth beside his ear, and could still feel its outline through his long hair.


    Xu Yuanbao gave her this little Bluetooth to keep in touch with her all the time.


    Xiao lvshi sighed and asked, "what''s the matter with the police? Any news? "


    "Well, not yet. What''s the matter? " Xu Yuanbao asked, "are you still going to rely on the police?"


    "Er, no..." Xiao said suddenly, "I''m just wondering if the police will have any plans After all... "


    "Well, well, I know." Xu Yuanbao gave a gentle smile and said, "I used to be a policeman. Don''t you worry if you want me to help you?"


    Xiao also showed a melancholy smile, said: "well, I know, thank you."


    "Well, well, you look around. I''m here to help watch the situation."


    "Well..." Xiao lvshi touched the black "button" on her lap, which has long been replaced by a black micro camera.


    She took a slow turn around and looked around. There are no people on the high-rise buildings. Far and near are buildings, viaducts and expressways, and far away is the hill. The outline is reflected in the hazy gray, with two lights on.Xiao lvshi thought about it, but she still felt something was wrong. She was staring at the opposite roof tightly, as if waiting for something to come.


    Sure enough, after a while, several people came out on the opposite roof, which made Xiao feel very different. Because she lives on the top floor of the building, and she is also the absolute owner of the roof, which has been said at the beginning. In other words, it''s not easy for other people to want to go to that building, unless Xiao lvshi agrees. But those people were obviously not Xiao''s guests, because they were all vulgar men. And her guests are


    Ouyang Zixi and Xie Linghan!


    Ouyang Zixi and Xie Linghan were still in her home when she left. How could those people enter her home and then go to her roof? Or did they send them up? Is that even more impossible?


    Thinking of the complexity of the matter and the terrible place, Xiao Rushi was flustered and felt a chill on his back. She immediately found the unknown call in the call log and called back.


    "Du Du... "


    Pick up Answer the phone quickly


    Xiao Longshi stares at the opposite side, his eyes full of worry and doubt.


    The voice of a cold and polite woman rang out on the phone: "sorry, the number you dialed is empty, please check it before dialing..."


    Empty number? Are you kidding!


    Xiao lvshi looked at the strange phone number and began to call Xie Linghan again. Her teeth clenched tightly and her heart beat wildly.


    "Hello?" Xie Linghan answered the phone in less than half a minute. As soon as he answered the phone, he immediately asked, "where are you, LV Shi?"


    Xiao felt something was wrong. She calmed down and said, "there''s something wrong outside. What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1136

    "Oh, really? Something important? I don''t seem to have heard anything happened to Ming Tianyou''s company... " There was a little regret in Sheringham''s tone.


    "What''s the matter? It''s not a big deal... "


    As soon as Xie Linghan heard it, he became happy, and his tone became light: "Oh, well, I''ve settled Ouyang Zixi. Now I''m in the company. I just want to ask if I want to go out for dinner later. It''s not easy to get together... "


    "Really..." A stone in Xiao lvshi''s heart seems to have been put down. She observes the movement of the opposite side and finds that the people on the opposite side are still wandering on the rooftop, and she doesn''t see any special people, such as Ouyang Zixi, or jieyao.


    So the group of people opposite are either good at unlocking or That is to say, the kidnappers are not simple and naive revenge actions, but some very special abnormal people! After all, those inexplicable and reassuring speculations before were just a kind of inference. In fact, both Xu Yuanbao and the kidnapper knew nothing about them!


    She asked Sheringham, "where have you settled Ouyangzi?"


    Sheringham replied, "it''s just over there in your office, the room where I slept last time."


    ������


    "You put her in my house?" Xiao Lushi exclaimed in surprise.


    Is Ouyang Zixi at home? Is it Ouyang Zi who opened the door for those people? After all, there are so many locks in your home that you can''t just open them by a roadside lock!


    So how is ouyangzixi now? Is that what Ouyang Zixi did?


    No, it''s almost impossible. The thinking of Xiao Lv''s poetry began to be disordered. Ouyang Zixi, apart from the fact that she is a good friend of her own, has no grievance or hatred with the Ming family at all. Moreover, Ouyang Zixi''s family is no different from that of the Ming family, and it''s not true for money.


    "Hello? Hello? "Poetry Over the phone, Sheringham was agitated.


    If it wasn''t for Ouyang Zixi''s self directed and self performed play, Ouyang Zixi would be in danger now!


    Xiao lvshi''s voice trembled. She held on to the railing and didn''t know what to do next.


    "Don''t let him come to your house, Miss Xiao Lushi." Xu Yuanbao''s voice came out of the earphone. He said, "to let Xie Linghan go to your home is just to have more people to fight against the fire. It''s not easy to deploy work if there are more people."


    Yes, what Xu Yuanbao said is reasonable. In the case of unknown identity and background of the kidnapper, Xie Linghan should not be allowed to take risks at will.


    Xiao said to Xie Linghan, "well, I have to deal with things now. We''ll talk about it later."


    "Oh, ok..." Sheringham laughed and said softly, "I''ll see you later. Bye."


    "Well, bye." Xiao lvshi hung up the phone and was very worried.


    She wanted to contact Ouyang Zixi, but found that she didn''t have Ouyang Zixi''s phone number oh dear! How is it like this again? It seems that we should form a habit in the future. We need phone number and Penguin number when we meet.


    Calm down, calm down should be your own professional quality. Xiao LV Shi holds the railings and tries to figure out his own ideas.


    A group of unknown people came into her house, assuming that they were the kidnappers. So she still has Ouyangzi at home. If the criminal suspicion of Ouyang Zixi is eliminated, Ouyang Zixi is either a hostage or ready to be a hostage. Coupled with the difficulty of unlocking the high-grade electronic lock and two-tier key lock at home, Ouyang Zixi is bound to become a hostage.


    They specially arranged for Xiao lvshi to go to the top floor of mingtianyou''s company building, which may be intentional. After all, Mingyao is the only child of mingtianyou''s family. Maybe it''s just because Ming Tianyou''s company building is opposite to his own building, so it''s just a coincidence.


    Xiao lvshi thinks about it and can''t figure out the reason why the gangsters deliberately arrange it. It seems that the other party is more likely to let themselves watch what they do here.


    But what do they want to see for themselves?


    "Hello, hello? Miss Xiao Xu Yuanbao called her a few times.


    Xiao Lushi trembled, "ah? I''m here


    "Look at the opposite side. Do you have any ideas?"


    Xiao''s eyes narrowed. He saw a row of people on the opposite side who had already seen him. He stood facing him, still holding a posture that made people feel sharp.


    "Jingling, jingling..."


    The phone suddenly remembered, who is it this time? Xiao Rushi looked quickly and found that the caller was Mingyao. She immediately answered the phone and asked, "what do you want? Why is it on my roof? "


    On the other side of the phone, laughing, it was still a strange voice processed by the voice changer, "do you want to Ho ho Save him Ho ho Ho Then Ho Well Ho ho Ho Look at us Ho... "


    "What do you want me to see?" Xiao LV Shi roared out, "how did you get to my roof?"


    "Ha ha ha Ho Miss Ho ho Look at your Ho Behind There are Ho ho ho... " The phone was hung up before I finished. As soon as Xiao lvshi looked back, there was nothing behind him. She looked around and found a helicopter dangling in the air not far away, from mingtianyou''s company building to her own building, and then slowly stopped on the roof of her home.helicopter? It''s going to the rooftop by helicopter, so Ouyang Zixi


    As soon as Xiao Lushi was happy, there was action on the other side. I saw a group of people rush to the roof again, and there were two bound people in the pushing and shoving. One is short, and the other is dressed in white with long hair


    Bright and Ouyang Zi! What''s going on? If the gangster arrived at the rooftop by helicopter, how could he open the rooftop door and know that Ouyang Zixi was in his home?


    Do you have a habit of going to other people''s homes?


    People who fly helicopters Why are you greedy for property when you have money to buy a helicopter?


    "Ming..." Xiao Longshi was just about to shout out, but Xu Yuanbao''s voice came from his ears.


    "Don''t cry! Do you want everyone here to know what happened? " Xu Yuanbao said, "if such gangsters are desperate, they don''t know what they will do!"


    Xiao Longshi put up with it and had to put down his cell phone.


    Xu Yuanbao is right. It can''t cause everyone''s panic. After all, this is the most prosperous business district!


    "Ho Ho ho... "


    Huh? What''s that noise? The sound in the earphone vibrated.


    Opposite a group of people standing there, Mingyao seems to want to use the head collision to grasp his people, but was severely hit to the ground.


    "No!" Xiao''s legs are almost soft, but she must be stronger before the situation.


    "Ho Ho ho Ho ho ho... " There was a murmur in the ear, followed by a familiar, strange, changed voice.

 Chapter 1137

    "Miss Xiao Lushi Ho ho We Ho Let''s play Ho Let''s play Ho ho... "


    Xiao LV Shi was stunned. She asked in a trembling voice, "you, who are you? Xu Yuanbao What about Xu Yuanbao? "


    "Ha ha Ho ho Ha ha ha No more Ho ho... " The voice on the other side of the phone was even more eerie, "no Ho ho Xu Yuanbao Ho ho Now Ho ho. "


    "What do you mean? What do you mean there is no Xu Yuanbao? "


    The person on the other side of the phone ignored the problem and continued to say like a Madman: "let''s Ho ho Play a game... "


    "Let''s Ho ho Play a game... "


    "Let''s Ho ho Play a game


    "How about playing a game?"


    Xiao Lushi was thrilled by his voice. Maybe Xu Yuanbao also died. She frowned and tried to calm herself down. She said, "don''t get excited. What game do you want to play?"


    "Ho Ho ho Do you like Ming Ho ho God bless... "


    Xiao''s heart "clattered" and asked: "what do you want to do?"


    "Ho Ho... "


    She waited quietly for the response from the other side of the phone, but only the "Ho Ho" voice remained. Suddenly, a scream came from the opposite side. Xiao lvshi was so scared that her hand shook and her mobile phone fell to the ground. Fortunately, it''s a strong brand. There''s no crack on it.


    She saw that the people on the opposite side were holding the rope behind Ouyang Zixi and Mingyao just like a group of abnormal people, and then lifted them up in the air and pressed them on the railing.


    "Oh We''re like this Ho ho... " The creepy voice came from the earphone again, "I Ho ho Let me ask you Ho Question Ho ho You answer me Ho ho Ho... "


    "What?" Xiao Lv''s poem was stunned. question answering? It seems that something strange comes to mind, "how do you want to play this game with me?"


    "Ho Ho ho... "


    "You Ho ho The answer is right Ho ho I just Ho Step back Ho ho ho... "


    "Ho Ho ho If it''s wrong, I''ll Ho Enter Ho ho One step Ho... "


    "What is further and what is a step back?"


    "Ho Ho ho... " The voice in the earphone twisted for two seconds, then came a low voice of a woman, "so The game begins... "


    Female Women? That woman''s voice is quite special, but it''s not strange to say it. Because that kind of sound is like the voice of CV in the video game, just a layer more gloomy and vicious. Xu Yuanbao It looks like a lot of bad luck.


    Damn, why involve innocent people? Common people suspect that the suspect is not benighted. The simple and straightforward speculation before them is even more ridiculous and ignorant in fact.


    Who is it? Who controls all this? The enemy of the Ming family? No, Mr. Ming cleaned up his family in his generation. His friends are more than his enemies.


    And if it''s an enemy, why kidnap Mingyao for Xiao lvshi? Is it Xiao lvshi''s enemy and then involved in Mingyao who just boarded in his home recently?


    No, my family are all good people. How can I have any grudges and grudges with others? What are the messy relationships? My father is


    Ah, so my mother is a criminal policeman, my father is a judge, and I am still a lawyer The whole family is easy to provoke people who love and hate!


    Thinking of this, Xiao''s eyes suddenly moisten. If it''s because of her family''s enemies that she implicates Mingyao and Ouyang Zixi and Xu Yuanbao, she is really ashamed.


    "Ho Ho ho... " The headphones rang again, "first question Ho Ming Tianyou likes Ho ho What are you eating? Ho ho... "


    What? What the hell is that? Xiao''s face was in shame, and three black threads flew over his head.


    Of course, this question is not difficult for her, she secretly happy, replied: "favorite ice cream, brand is Haagen Dazs."


    "Ho Ho ho... "


    There were a few rings in the earphone, and then there was a sorry "MMM".


    "Am I right? It''s time you stepped back! " Xiao Lu''s poems were joyful for a moment, and his tone was light. In fact, it made the people on the other side even more unhappy. It was unwilling to "rub" in its heart and got up.


    "Ho Ha ha Ho ho Step back Ho ho... " Said, the opposite person seems to have received what instruction, put down Ouyangzi Xi who was put on the railing.


    Is this the so-called step back? Xiao lvshi seems to understand the meaning of the game. As long as she answers a few more questions correctly, Mingyao and Ouyangzi will be out of danger temporarily. Now Xu Yuanbao can''t help. He doesn''t know what''s going on with the police. I hope everything will be stable and nothing will go wrong."Ho Ho ho... " The sound came from the earphone again, "second question Ho ho Ho Vitamins and antibiotics Ho ho Ming Tianyou is the most Ho ho Which one do you hate? Ho... "


    Which do vitamins and antibiotics hate? Xiao Longshi frowned. Vitamins are good things, so mingtianyou should not hate them. But antibiotics didn''t provoke Ming Tianyou!


    Well, Ming Tianyou prefers natural growth to man-made reversal of nature, so


    "Yes It''s... " Xiao lvshi is a little uncertain.


    This question is too remote


    As soon as Xiao LV Shi gritted his teeth, he replied, "it''s vitamins."


    "Ho Ho ho... "


    Quiet for a while The air seems to be still


    Xiao lvshi swallowed her saliva and stared at the group of people opposite.


    "Ho Ho ho... "


    "Ho Ho ho Ho... " The earphone mysteriously rang a few times, and then announced with a smile, "wrong Ho... "


    Wrong? How could Hate antibiotics? Why?


    There was another scream, but this time it came from all directions. On the other side, the rope behind Mingyao, who was connected to the railing, was still being led, while another person pushed him down


    Mingyao is hanging in the sky, silent.


    As soon as Xiao''s legs softened, he collapsed on the railing. She was staring at the opposite was hanging bright, forehead out of the fine beads of sweat.

 Chapter 1138

    "Are you crazy?" She roared and slapped her hand heavily on the railing.


    "Ha ha ha ha Ho Ha ha... " The opposite side laughed wildly, and the crowd under the building became restless.


    "Will it continue?" I asked from the opposite side.


    Xiao LV poem cold war, said: "can I choose not to continue?"


    "Ho Ho ho... "


    "You Ho ho You can Ho Surrender Ho ho... "


    Xiao did not understand the poem, asked: "surrender? What does surrender mean? "


    ������ Ho Ho ho... " The other side said darkly, "it''s just Ho ho They All dead Ho Ho ho... "


    �������� Xiao Lianshi gritted her teeth and tried not to let her anger explode. Her fists could not help squeezing tightly, still shaking.


    "Go on!" Xiao felt uncomfortable all over and could only compromise. It seems that the opposite is not only kidnapping, but also super abnormal!


    "Ho Ho ho Second question Ho ho Bright birthday Ho ho When is it? "


    Bright birthday?


    Xiao Lv''s poem is a blank again.


    This year is 2016, Mingyao is 12 years old, so the year of birth is 2004. In what month of 2004 What month was it? Ah, ah, ah! She doesn''t know!


    ������ Ho Ho ho You Ho ho Think about Ho Now Ho ho Is that right? " The people on the other side of the headset are starting to push.


    "I I... " Xiao Lu''s poem is in a hurry.


    "Say it


    "I It''s It''s... " Xiao Rushi was almost crying. Her body jerked and said, "yes It''s 20 Zero In 2004 In 2004 Woo Wu Wu... "


    The voice inside the earphone became impatient: "2004 Ho ho Ho How many months? Ho ho... "


    "Woo Wu Wu... " Xiao covered his mouth, tears overflowing from his eyes, "six June... "


    "Ho ho Huh? June? "


    Xiao Longshi sobs. She looks at the bright light hanging in the air and feels helpless. She began to cry and said in despair, "I don''t know I don''t know! Sobbing I don''t know... "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." There''s a long line of sneers on the other side of the headset.


    At this time, there was chaos under the building. Many people gathered here and sighed. Many people pointed to Mingyao, while others covered their mouths and looked at it in fear. We don''t know that the person being hung is Ming Tianyou, the only child of the Ming family. Some people even think it''s just a show.


    Police car fluid also arrived at this time, police cars crowded in the crowd, firefighters under the building began to prepare air cushion.


    "Ho Ho Are you afraid? "


    "Woo woo Don''t Don''t Why... " At this time, Xiao''s poetry was already in tears.


    "Come on Ho ho Don''t be afraid Ho Ho ho Look Ho Ho ho... "


    ���� On the opposite roof


    The cold wind blows on the shoulder, and the tightly bound wrist is about to be broken. Under the pull of gravity, the feeling is further deepened, and Mingyao can hardly feel the existence of his hand. He looked down at the bottom, only to see the dense head, and a large inflatable cushion.


    With a cold smile in his mouth, he looked up at the opposite side. The woman on the other side, covering her face, is about to collapse Who is it Is it Xiao Lv''s poem


    Ha ha Stupid woman


    Mingyao raised his chin and felt the sound of "click click" on his back. I''m really tired after being hanged for so long His eyes were lazy and pitiless, looking at the sky above him.


    The people who were holding him didn''t know what to say, but now they are fighting.


    "How to do this? I didn''t say at the beginning that I would do such a thing! "


    "What do you say at the beginning? That''s what I''m telling you to do now. Do you want to do anything with the money? "


    "No matter! I can''t do it! "


    "Damn, bring him back to me!"


    ������


    "Let me go! You''re going to die, you''re going to die


    ��������


    "Bang!"


    "Ah, ah, ah


    All of a sudden, a gunshot resounded through the world, causing a thousand screams around. A group of police were also stunned, suspecting that their ears had heard the wrong thing.


    "Put it on me!" A thick man''s voice began to ring.


    Oh It seems that the elder brother was "solved" just now Mingyao sneered, suddenly felt the whole body sent, the sense of security immediately disappeared. The wind blows from the bottom up, into the clothes, into the ears, into the hair


    The heart accelerates suddenly, as if pushed to the throat by inertia. The center of gravity doesn''t exist at this time. Mingyao feels dizzy and can only feel the strong gravity from belowHe was given... From the top floor of the building Lost it


    "Bright!"


    Ah This voice This voice is right Mingyao narrowed his eyes slightly, suddenly lost. He didn''t know what he was looking at. Xiao lvshi, don''t shout so loudly, it will damage your voice


    The bright eyes became more and more blurred and gradually lost consciousness


    By the time he woke up, he was lying in the hospital ward. When you open your eyes, you see the bare white ceiling. There was no light in the room, only the faint light from the corridor came in and reflected slightly on the room.


    He wanted to move, but his body seemed to weigh a thousand pounds, so he couldn''t move. Mingyao has no choice but to move his eyes, look at the bald ceiling and the medicine bottle above his head


    Is this in the hospital? Why can''t you smell the disinfectant? Mingyao looks at the ceiling and breathes hard.


    Oh It turned out that because I was wearing a respirator, I couldn''t smell the disinfectant


    Well, it''s hard Is anyone there? Bright brow frowned for a while, trying to move his body. Is anyone there?


    Mingyao finally moved his fingers and ran into something as he wished. The figure beside the bed looked at him and heard a voice of surprise: "Mingyao, are you awake?"


    As if because for a long time did not hear the voice of people speak in general, Mingyao felt his eardrum is about to crack. He frowned and gave a faint murmur in his throat.


    "I I''ll call the doctor Xiao lvshi woke up when she saw Mingyao. She was so surprised that she didn''t even have time to take care of her hair, so she rushed out of the ward.


    This woman Really

 Chapter 1139

    Mingyao rolled his eyes helplessly. There is a pager at the head of the bed. Why do you run out and call the doctor


    Well, all the young and old of the Ming family are in the same hospital. After Mingyao wakes up, Liu Xingyan is on his way home. He turns back immediately when he hears the news.


    "What''s going on, what''s going on?" As soon as she entered the ward, she hurried to the bedside to observe her baby son, and said in an extremely grateful voice, "Oh, thank God, my baby son has survived."


    Mingyao can''t speak well, so he has no choice but to look at Liu Xingyan.


    "Oh, the woman in Xiao lvshi..." Liu Xingyan sighed.


    The bright eyes turned around, slowly opened their mouth, and squeezed out two words feebly People And... "


    "Oh, what did you say? My child? " When Liu Xingyan heard Mingyao''s voice, he felt very happy. She put her body close to him, put her ear close to his mouth, and asked gently and excitedly, "what did you just say? Baby, say it again


    "Er, ah..." Mingyao snorted, looked straight at the door and said with difficulty, "Xiao Poetry of lovers People What about people? "


    Hearing that Mingyao wants to find Xiao''s poem, Liu Xingyan feels a little unhappy. She turned her lips and said, "what are you looking for with that woman?"


    ������ What about her Mingyao is lazy to pay attention to Liu Xingyan''s little woman''s emotion. He has been looking at the door of the ward. Xiao lvshi hasn''t come back since she went to the doctor just now


    And what happened? My mind is in a mess. I only remember that after I was kidnapped, I was thrown down from the building, right? What happened later, I Do you have nothing to do with yourself?


    So, my whole body doesn''t hurt at all. To put it more clearly, there is no perception at all.


    "Don''t worry about that woman, my child..." Liu Xingyan sniffed and said, "before that, I want to tell you something. It''s about About what you''re going to do next... "


    Mingyao frowned and looked at Liu Xingyan suspiciously.


    "We We decided to You don''t know, your father has gone abroad and may not come back in a short time... " Liu Xingyan said, "you''ve been injured this time. We don''t trust the domestic technology So So I decided to send you to your father. "


    Liu Xingyan is very worried that Mingyao will refuse her, so he is not very determined. She said, "it''s too dangerous to give you to Xiao lvshi, and I have to take care of your grandfather. I don''t have enough time to take care of you..."


    When Mingyao heard this, he immediately refuted all kinds of things in his heart, but because of his body, he could only get angry and ferocious on his face.


    He couldn''t accept Liu Xingyan''s theory. After all, he didn''t know whether it was because of himself or Xiao Lv''s poetry.


    "Xiao Lu''s poems What about Xiao''s poems? " He''s about to recover.


    Liu Xingyan eyes a cold, said: "you don''t need to find her, I have let her go."


    "Go Gone? " Mingyao stares at his mother, Liu Xingyan, feeling out of breath all over. People who usually don''t care about him, why should they tell me what to do now. Let Xiao LV Shi go? Who is she? If she wants Xiao lvshi to go, Xiao lvshi really has to go?


    Xiao lvshi there, really need not doubt, Liu Xingyan let her avoid, she really ashen to avoid.


    Mingyao is responsible for such a thing, no matter what the reason is. I brought Mingyao out, but I didn''t protect him. I said I would help him, but in the end I couldn''t even keep him around


    Xiao felt guilty and powerless and leaned against the wall.


    "Jingling, jingling..."


    At this time, the phone rang. She heard Ouyang Zi''s voice.


    "Xiao Lushi, are you ready there?"


    "Well, Mingyao is awake, and his mother is here too..." Xiao lvshi lowered her eyes and said, "I''ll come out right away. How''s Xie Linghan?"


    "Well, you''ll know when you come here. Hurry up..." Ouyang Xi urged, "we are waiting for you at the gate of the hospital."


    "Well, good..." Xiao lvshi nodded, then hung up the phone like a big explanation. She let out a deep breath, and then returned to the elevator.


    Xie Linghan and ouyangzixi are not only here to accompany Xiao lvshi or to visit Mingyao. At that time, the moment Mingyao was thrown from the building, Xie Linghan broke into the roof from Xiao lvshi''s house, and the door he suddenly opened blocked the bullet. That bullet almost killed the man who wanted to escape temporarily!


    Originally, he was very worried about whether Mingyao or Ouyangzi would be in danger because of the sudden scare. However, when Xie Linghan saw the man taking out his gun, he knew that it was a lot of bad luck, so he didn''t care about 3721 and rushed in directly.


    He took a look at the man who had been sitting on the ground with a look of panic, and looked at the group of people who raised their guns fiercely.The man with the gun should be the head of the gang. Although he looked like an old boss holding a gun, he didn''t feel a bit fierce. He didn''t leave any stubble on his face, and his eyes were as fierce as an eagle. Hair neatly combed in the back of the head, belongs to walk on the street how to look like a good citizen.


    "Ha ha, there''s another one to die!" The man holding the gun laughed, grabbed the rope in the hand of the people nearby, and then threw the bright light tied at the end of the rope.


    Xie Linghan''s eyes suddenly dilated. He yelled, "are you crazy?"


    "I''m just crazy!" The man with the gun pulled the trigger again and aimed at Xie Linghan. He laughed wildly and cried out, "who wants you to force me? Who wants you to interfere with me? I''ll kill you all


    Ouyang Zixi yelled: "you killed us all, the law will not let you go!"


    "Hum, what if the law won''t let me go..." The man blew the muzzle of the gun, walked up to Ouyang Xi with an evil smile, and then put the gun on her temple with his chin.


    He continued softly: "even if the law does not let me go, you They are all dead My hatred is revenge... "


    "Your hatred..." Ouyang Zixi calmly looked into the man''s eyes and said, "we have no hatred to say with you."


    The leader of the thieves roared: "you have something to do with the Ming family, but you have a grudge against me!"

 Chapter 1140

    Having a relationship with the Ming family means having a grudge against him? Ouyang Zixi narrowed his eyes. It seems to be a vendetta, so it has nothing to do with Xiao''s poems. But if it is like this, why do they embarrass Xiao''s poems?


    Ouyang Zi Xi put aside his inner doubts first, and the most urgent thing at the moment is to pacify the head of the gang who is about to run away. She asked, "there are so many people who have relations with the Ming family. Can you kill everyone before the law punishes you?"


    "I don''t care! You can die one is one! I''m a murderer anyway! You all want me dead! You want me to be desperate? No way On the contrary, the thief''s head was more excited. When he said this, his whole body trembled.


    Ouyang Zixi stares at his eyes tightly, trying to capture some useful emotions and information in his eyes. "But you don''t want to kill, and you don''t want to kill that boy," she said gently, holding her reason


    "You..." The leader of the gang was stunned for a moment, then recovered his excitement and said, "I''ve left him in the building. Don''t I want to kill him?"


    Ouyang Zi smiles and says, "no, you''re not. I can see that your original intention is not to kill people. "


    The leader of the thief was stunned, and his steps moved back a little. At this time, Xie Linghan rushed up with a lunge and immediately put the leader of the thief on the ground. The head of the thief was surprised. He put his knee on Xie Linghan''s stomach. Then he kept hitting him with his elbow. However, Xie Linghan kept the thief''s head still, shouting: "Ouyang, run! Run


    The man who had been saved by Xie Linghan''s chance rushed over and hit the head of the thief on the ground with several blows, which made the head of the thief dizzy.


    Several other people were looking at it foolishly, and they were so frightened by the scene that they didn''t move.


    They had taken the money from the thief to enjoy themselves. They didn''t expect that he really wanted to throw people down from the building, let alone help him.


    So they didn''t care about the leader of the thief. They were scared and shivering by the police car. They all broke up in a crowd, and several of them still yelled "it''s nothing to do with me" and "it''s none of my business"!


    Ouyang Zixi was untied by the man. She moved her arm and calmly looked at the head of the thief who had been in a coma on the ground. She said, "he really didn''t mean to kill people, otherwise he would not be humiliated when the police came, and would not ask those simple daily questions."


    Xie Linghan was stunned and got up from the thief leader.


    "Well, don''t be silly. Go and see what happened to Xiao Lv''s poem..." Ouyang Zi Xi pointed to the opposite building with his chin. The black figure was still limp on the railing.


    Xie Linghan''s face is muddled. He looks at the opposite and Ouyangzi, which reflects that the person opposite is Xiao lvshi. His feet seemed to be smeared with oil. Without saying a word, he rushed out.


    With a helpless smile, Ouyang Zi looked at the man who helped him. At this time, he was turning around and wanted to escape, and was stopped by Ouyang Zixi.


    He looked at Ouyang Zi tremblingly and asked, "you Do you have anything else to do? "


    "They can''t run away..." Ouyang Zixi pulled his hair back from the wind and said, "instead of running away, you''d better go to the police with me now. You can also get credit for helping to rescue the hostages. When the time comes, you will be punished much less. "


    On hearing this, the man''s eyes brightened and asked in surprise: "you Is that true? Can I really get out of jail? "


    "Whether you go to prison or not depends on the judge, but the sentence will be lighter..." Ouyang Zi smiles and says, "I study law. Trust me."


    "Thank you Thank you... " The man began to sob and said, "I''m old and I''m young. My wife is in hospital again. I just want to make some money, so I''m black hearted I didn''t know that man was crazy... "


    Ouyang Zi Xi curled his mouth and gently comforted him: "well, if you cooperate with the police, it will be much better."


    ����


    Then Ouyang Zi Xi pretended to be in a coma and was taken away by the ambulance called by the police


    By the time the three men were in front of the hospital, it was already dark. Xiao''s expression is still a little dignified. She has many things she can''t understand, so she still wants to go to the police station. Because of the phone call, I heard that the criminal had been captured.


    Although Ouyang Zixi was already hungry, she couldn''t bear to see that Xiao lvshi was always half dead and not buried, so she went to the police station with her.


    As soon as he entered the police station, several policemen came up to meet Xiao lvshi and his party.


    Xie Linghan, as Cheng Yaojin who was killed midway through, and Ouyang Zixi, as a hostage, all belong to the participants in this case, so the police did not avoid them. They were taken to the place where they were visiting, waiting for the suspect to come out.


    Xiao lvshi has a lot to say and a lot of questions to ask. She waited, and time went by, and she was a little nervous. Ouyang Zixi smiles, holds her hand, looks at her, and shows her to relax.Xiao returns with a smile, then focuses on the door.


    After a few minutes, several policemen came with the thief leader. At this time, the thief leader seemed to be ten years old in an hour, and his face disappeared. He was wearing a yellow prison vest, and his hair was a bit untidy, just like his steps at this time.


    Xiao lvshi stares at the head of the thief who comes in at the door, and his pupils shrink many times in an instant. She can''t believe that the thief leader is


    It turned out to be Xu Yuanbao who has been providing so-called help to himself!


    She stood up with her hands still on the table. I''ve seen so many ups and downs in the legal field. I didn''t expect that when things happened to me, I didn''t have any vigilance and suspicion.


    Xu Yuanbao sat down in front of them and looked at them with his chin raised. His eyes revealed that he was weak and lazy.


    "Why Why do you do this Xu Yuanbao... " Xiao lvshi looked down at Xu Yuanbao with doubts and disappointment.


    "I believe you are a good policeman, but how can a good policeman know the law and break the law? How can a good policeman do something against the law? Why do you want to commit a crime? "

 Chapter 1141

    Ouyang Zi and Xie Ling Han were surprised by Xiao''s understanding of the suspect. It seemed that the matter was not simple.


    "Xu Yuanbao, I trust you so much!" Xiao lashed the table, glared at Xu Yuanbao and roared.


    Xu Yuanbao looked at Xiao lvshi, then glanced at Ouyang Zixi and Xie Linghan, said with a smile, "before answering your questions, I want to ask the lady next to you How do you think I don''t want to kill people? "


    "Well?" Xiao turned to see Ouyangzi beside him.


    Ouyang Zixi showed a rational and emotionless lawyer''s professional smile very calmly and said, "if you want to kill someone, you won''t wait for the police, will you? What''s more, the questions are so unreasonable I can''t think of any other reason to explain your nonsense except that you don''t want to kill people. "


    "Ha ha So... " Xu Yuanbao closed his eyes, laughed and said, "in fact, I just want to play the killing game suddenly, because it''s too sudden to meet Mingyao I didn''t think of any plan to have fun... "


    "Have fun? Do you make fun of human lives? " Xiao lvshi patted the table again, leaning forward slightly.


    Xu Yuanbao''s eyes were cold and said, "they can play with other people''s lives at will. Don''t I make a joke about Ming family''s life?"


    "You..." Xiao Lu''s poems are full of anger.


    Ouyang Zi Xi is to smile for a while, say: "evil interest joke, it is unwelcome."


    "Ouyang..." Xiao Lu''s poem looks at Ouyang Zi.


    Ouyangzi curled his hair and said, "well, I know you have many questions, but I''ll talk to you for the moment, OK?"


    �������� Xiao lvshi sipped her lips and sat down obediently.


    Ouyang Zixi smiles at Xiao lvshi, revealing her two mysteries. Then she looked at Xu Yuanbao and asked, "tell me about your crime. Mr. Xu Yuanbao, the criminal suspect."


    With a sneer, Xu Yuanbao said, "you don''t have to interrogate me with the official tone of the Dharma hall, miss. You''re not a cop... "


    "Oh? Is that right? " Ouyang Zi is not in a hurry.


    "However, it''s meaningless for me to keep it secret..." Xu Yuanbao smiles, with a lot of bitterness in his smile. He said: "I met Mingyao temporarily and wanted to kidnap him. After that, I contacted Xiao lvshi through his mobile phone and went to Xiao lvshi''s home to take you to the rooftop. You''ll know everything later. "


    "No..." Xiao Longshi frowned and was about to stand up and speak when Ouyang Zixi stopped her.


    Ouyang Zixi looked at Xu Yuanbao without any waves in his eyes. "Did you have any contact with Mingyao before?" she asked


    Xu Yuanbao shook his head and said, "although I haven''t seen him face to face, I''ve seen him in the newspaper. Coupled with his extravagant behavior, I''m more sure that he is Mingyao, the only son of the Ming family."


    "Why do you want to kidnap him when you know he is Mingyao?" Ouyang Zi Xi further asked, "when I was on the rooftop, I heard from your words that you hated the Ming family."


    "Yes, not very much, very much. The Ming family ruined my father and my life along the way. " When Xu Yuanbao said this, his eyes were full of hatred, just like a beast wandering in the evening, ready to roar and run towards the prey at any time.


    She didn''t know who the Ming family was forcing. Besides, she was a policeman


    "That year, because the police were ineffective Later, the Ming family spent a lot of money and solved the case in three days But later, the Ming family still refused to let go of our policemen. My father was dismissed because of his previous incompetence. " Xu Yuanbao said, trembling all over. "I don''t understand why people in the Ming family should enjoy being superior, while those of us who are struggling with our lives have to be oppressed."


    Ouyangzi looks at Xu Yuanbao coolly, and Xiao lvshi is at a loss after hearing his words. But what she knows is that one of mingtianyou''s uncles was kidnapped, and the other took some money to get rid of his privacy, but neither of them came back. After calling the police, there was no progress in this matter until old man Ming inherited the company and gave a large sum of money to the police station. They were like mad dogs and found out the person in three days.


    It seems that Xu Yuanbao''s father is the person in charge of the case. However, no matter how to say, it is the Ming family that makes sense.


    To put it bluntly, hatred of the rich is greater than grief, right? Ouyang Zi Xi and Xiao Lv''s poems both want to understand. They both look at Xu Yuanbao with a kind of pity and sarcasm.


    "Since you hate the Ming family, why are you involved in Xiao''s poems?" Although Xie Linghan didn''t understand the thinking of the two barristers, he was most concerned about Xiao lvshi, which can''t be ignored.


    Xu Yuanbao was calm and said: "the Ming family is so powerful, where can I deal with it head on? Mingyao boarded with Xiao lvshi and got a call from her at that time, naturally starting from her. "��������


    ��������


    ��������


    Xu Yuanbao said so, but the three were silent. It''s not a heavy heart, it''s a language barrier. They can''t understand Xu Yuanbao''s thinking any more, and all that remains is waiting for the law to speak.


    "So what you said about calling the police is false?" Xiao lvshi finally asked.


    Xu Yuanbao did not deny it and nodded.


    I understand everything, and some problems don''t seem to matter. The three men looked at each other and left the police station.


    "How hungry! Let''s go to dinner! " Ouyang Zi Xi''s face again with a sweet smile, eyes full of relaxed.


    "Well, then..." As soon as Xiao Lushi opened her mouth, she was interrupted by Xie Linghan.


    Xie Linghan suddenly wants to send Xiao lvshi to pick up the car. He and Ouyangzi are waiting for her here.


    But The car is not far away. We can walk together and say Xiao lvshi looks at Xie Linghan suspiciously and goes to drive obediently.


    Three people go to dinner together, originally just a meal for Ouyangzi Xi, but Xie Linghan insists on going to the most luxurious hotel in Baixi city. Accustomed to the high-end Xiao lvshi, he only thinks that Xie Linghan makes a mountain out of a molehill, but he doesn''t say much. After all, it''s not strange to eat in a luxury hotel.


    Today''s atmosphere is a bit delicate. Ouyang Zixi didn''t have too many greetings, just as all the greetings and memories were left for the afternoon tea time, and we have become good friends who are often sticky.


    Looking at the night scene outside the landing window, Xiao Longshi always has something on his mind.


    At this time, all the lights in the hotel suddenly turned off, and the whole floor fell into darkness.


    Xiao looked around in a daze and didn''t feel afraid. He just thought that it was too speechless for a hotel like this to have power cut.


    Suddenly in the dark lit up a few candlelight, Xiao lvshi was attracted by the little bit of candlelight, she looked at the direction of light, watching the candlelight little by little close to himself.

 Chapter 1142

    The candle light is getting brighter and brighter because more and more candles are lit.


    Just at this time, the lamp on the head was also on, and the only thing in the audience was Xiao''s card seat and the light source of the candle.


    Warm light lights up Xiao''s beautiful face, but turns the sadness in her eyes into a gentle and affectionate wave. She looked there. It was a small cart, and it was Sheringham who was pushing it.


    He walked up to her with a gentle smile, pushing a big cake and a big candlestick on the cart. The light reflected his sunny and handsome face and softened his outline.


    The music of petty bourgeoisie is playing here. Ouyang Zixi is playing the violin, and some people are playing the black style saxophone.


    Xiao lvshi looks at Xie Linghan dully, his heart is wrapped by a strange feeling.


    "Xiao LV Shi..." Sheringham stopped at the card seat and called her gently.


    Xiao lvshi looked up at Xie Linghan and didn''t know what to say. Just give Xie Linghan the right to speak and the time.


    She took a look at the cake on the cart and found that the cake was not covered with white cream and all kinds of fruits, but with roses made of strawberry butter.


    Xie Linghan suddenly knelt down on one knee and didn''t know where to turn out a small gift box. As soon as the gift box was opened, there was a dazzling diamond ring inside.


    "Xiao lvshi, actually I don''t know if it''s time to propose to you, but I was ready to propose to you a long time ago, so I specially called Ouyang Zixi back... "


    Looking at Xiao lvshi, Xie Linghan said passionately, "I know you always have a lot of concerns, but you don''t have to be afraid at all around me. You don''t have to be afraid of age, family background, and being exposed in the past, because I will always try my best to understand you."


    "Xie Linghan..." Xiao''s heart began to "bang bang" to jump, she was a little excited, but also a little uneasy.


    Xie Linghan looked at Xiao lvshi and said, "promise me, lvshi. I don''t want to wait any longer. Even if you will have a lot of consideration in the future, there will be times when you stand in the same place and dare not move forward, but I will always go forward bravely, as long as you are by my side. "


    "I I Xie Linghan, get up first... " Xiao lvshi covered his chest, slightly lowered his head and said with a little apology, "there have been too many things in the past two days. I can''t react to them. So... "


    As soon as she looked up, she ran into Sheringham''s fiery eyes. She stammered a little nervously and said, "I I''m not rejecting your proposal directly. But I wish I could We can think about it in the long run. "


    Xie Linghan looked at her seriously for a long time, which made Xiao lvshi feel heartbroken. She was about to be crushed by the look of expectation and loss.


    But Sheringham would never let Xiao''s poem collapse.


    He smile, gently said: "well, as long as you know my mind, there is nothing wrong with slow."


    "Thank you Xie Linghan... "


    "So you didn''t refuse me, did you?" Xie Linghan smile again, showing a row of white teeth, smile looks warm.


    Xiao lvshi licked her lips and nodded.


    Xie Linghan felt very happy. He hugged Xiao lvshi as if he had grasped the most beautiful thing in the world.


    A meal ended happily, but only Xie Linghan was happy.


    After the proposal, the card seat is full of this ambiguous atmosphere, which makes Ouyang Zixi and Xiao lvshi feel a little embarrassed.


    "Didi."


    Xiao lvshi''s mobile phone rings twice. It''s a short message. Xiao lvshi looked at the two people in front of him, but he didn''t look at them with his mobile phone.


    The sender of the short message is bright with the theme of "I''m going abroad. Now I''m at the airport, and I have an hour to take off. Are you coming?"


    A few days later


    In the courtyard of one or two in the suburb, the leaves are turning yellow little by little, and a few green yellow leaves are dancing in the air.


    In the small courtyard, the ground is paved with bluestone, and there is a little soil mixed in the cracks between the stones. The courtyard still retains the appearance of quadrangle in ancient times. At ordinary times, only two or three old people go in and out, depicting a few elegant and isolated tastes in the air of Qingye.


    But today, the courtyard is lively. A fashionable long Lincoln stops at the gate of the antique courtyard. The old kitchen made of red bricks is emitting smoke to welcome the returning tourists and guests.


    Under the leadership of Xie Linghan, Xiao Rushi goes to the old but not dilapidated house.


    When she got to the middle of the yard, she couldn''t help looking up. Looking at the green shade, although it is already autumn, it is still supporting the small sky. There are leaves and other small plants flying from time to time.


    Xie Linghan took her hand and looked back at Xiao lvshi''s forgetful appearance. He couldn''t help laughing."What''s the matter?" He asked with a smile.


    Xiao looked at the world with nostalgia and said, "it''s so beautiful here. It''s totally different from the feeling in the city."


    "It''s great that you can like it. This is where I grew up. I''m afraid you won''t get used to it." Xie Linghan said, "many girls think it''s very shabby here, so..."


    Xiao said with a smile, "although I haven''t been to the countryside, it doesn''t mean I''m a spoiled young lady."


    She turned her mouth and jokingly said, "what else do you say? A lot of girls? Have you ever brought a lot of girls back? "


    "No way! You''re the first woman I''ve brought back. " Xie Linghan rubbed Xiao''s face and his eyes were full of doting.


    "Hey, hey..." Xiao Rushi grinned at Xie Linghan with a silly smile.


    The news of the two spread to the room, and the elders of the Xie family went out to meet them. As soon as Sheringham stepped over the threshold, the first thing he did was to shout happily into the room, "I''m back!"


    I don''t know where two or three little kids came out before I met the elders of Xie family. When they saw Xie Linghan, they were all excited and happy, and they all climbed up to him with Xie Linghan in their arms.


    Xie Linghan picked up the youngest girl. She looked about two or three years old. She had four small braids on her head. She had baby fat face and watery eyes. She was so cute. A boy who looks four or five years old and a girl who is about the same age hold one of Sheringham''s thighs, just like the "muscle group" on the legs of transformers.


    Xie Linghan was still attached to himself by them, and he walked two steps forward with difficulty, and his mouth made a "aha" sound. At that moment, it seems that Xie Linghan is no longer Xie Linghan, but really transformed into a transformer.


    At this time, the elders came out and saw that the bear children were so naughty. They were all talking about them, and they didn''t drag them down. After all, the children are so happy to see Xie Linghan come back. Xie Linghan is their big male god!


    Xiao lvshi looks at the lively and harmonious scene and shows a knowing smile. At this time, a woman who looked about thirty or forty years old found her, took her hand and said with a smile, "Oh, our ling''er has brought a girl back this time. How about it? Are you tired all the way? Are you hungry? "

 Chapter 1143

    Then he called out to the other people and said, "look at this girl. She''s so smart!"


    "Er, thank you, auntie, ha ha ha..." Xiao lvshi politely smiles and takes the initiative to introduce himself, "I My name is Xiao Lushi. I''m... "


    "Hey, I don''t know you!" The aunt laughed and said, "I''m ling''er. I''ve heard ling''er talk about you for a long time. When I was abroad, thanks to your help, we linger... "


    Seeing that Xie''s mother was about to start the mother-in-law mode, Xie Linghan quickly yelled "mother" to stop her. Xie''s father also pointed to Xie''s mother and said, "you, you, children come so far back, you don''t let others sit down and rest, and you start to boast."


    "Hey, hey Hey, hey, that''s what I''m talking about, son. Come here and sit in the room. " Xie''s mother took Xiao lvshi to a room. Xiao Lushi opened her eyes and looked at Xie Linghan. Xie Linghan laughed helplessly and nodded to her.


    Sheringham''s mother took Xiao to the room and closed the door.


    "Come here, come here and sit down..." She warmly asked Xiao to sit down on the bed.


    Xiao said "thank you" politely and sat down on the bed.


    She looked at the room and found that the walls of the room had been painted and looked very new, but most of the furniture in the room was made of wood, which was old furniture left a long time ago.


    Even this bed looks like an ancient style. If there is a mosquito net on it, Xiao can really feel like she''s gone through it. But she doesn''t hate retro things. On the contrary, she has a passion.


    However, the overall style of the room is still a bit disharmonious. It seems that the modern decoration style and the retro nostalgia art have collided!


    Xie Linghan''s mother sat down beside Xiao lvshi. First of all, she observed Xiao''s face carefully and said happily, "Oh, girl, you look really good. At first, when we ling''er said that we would bring a woman many years older than him back, I was worried that she was a very old-fashioned woman. "


    Xiao Lushi''s mouth was drawn and he laughed a few times.


    "But there''s one thing that may embarrass you..." Xie Linghan''s mother held Xiao lvshi''s hand in her hand and said kindly, "I went to have a divination with ling''er and his father. We ling''er are not suitable for marriage these two years. So... "


    Xiao lvshi looked at Xie Linghan and his mother with wide eyes.


    "So if you want to get married. We hope it can be postponed for a few years. After all, we ling''er are still young, and my father and I don''t think it''s good to get married too early. It''s also a kind of responsibility for you, linger himself and our family. " Sheringham, said his mother with special seriousness.


    Xiao said with a smile, "I know what you mean, aunt."


    "Well, although you are old and big, I''m afraid you can''t wait..." Sheringham patted her mother''s hand.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. You don''t mind if I''m older than Sheringham. It''s already very good for me... " Xiao said.


    Xie Linghan''s mother heard Xiao Lv''s poem, and the solemnity of her brows dissipated. She took out a small rectangular box from under the pillow, put it into Xiao lvshi''s hand, and said, "this is the dowry I got when I married ling''er''s father. Now I''ll give it to you. I''ve made this engagement with you."


    "No, auntie, I can''t take this..." Xiao lvshi wants to shirk, but she can''t help Xie Linghan''s mother.


    Xie Linghan''s mother said: "take this, you are our Xie''s daughter-in-law. Take good care of it and wear it when you get married. "


    Xiao lvshi pursed her lips. She didn''t have the heart to refuse Xie''s kindness and didn''t want to break a traditional "rule". She held the gift box tightly, and then listened to Sheringham''s mother say a lot about her family.


    Thanks to Xie Linghan''s mother, she still has to cook. Otherwise, I don''t know how long to listen to her.


    Xiao lvshi came out of the room and happened to meet Xie Linghan. It seems that he also experienced a battle of words. Two people look at each other a smile, each helpless.


    "Well, are you going upstairs to play?" Sheringham offered an invitation. The second floor of his house is a semi open attic with a balcony.


    Two people together on the second floor, the horizon has appeared a layer of orange sunset, and a long piece of fire cloud. Purple and red outlined a border in the sky, how to see how beautiful.


    On the balcony there are several small benches. Xiao lvshi and Xie Linghan sit side by side and watch the setting sun in the distance.


    Xiao lvshi somehow began to joke: "people will not believe it if you tell it. This is the hometown of a big boss of a company."


    "Ha ha ha..." Xie Linghan laughed and said, "my parents like the quiet life here. My neighbors are familiar with each other, and they take care of things when they go in and out. So I don''t want to live in the city with me. "


    "Well! I can see that many things are old. But often not together, won''t you feel lonely? "


    Xie Linghan touched the back of his neck, shook his head and said, "no, sometimes they go back to Baixi to see me, and then they bring me some local products, but they don''t stay long."He laughed again and said, "they say that distance produces beauty, and there''s no need to be tired of being crooked together. It''s interesting to meet occasionally like this. Ha ha ha... "


    "Poof Although it makes sense to say so, it will be more happy to meet suddenly. " Xiao lvshi smiles and looks at the sunset with her knees in her arms.


    "Well..." Xie Linghan also looked at it quietly, feeling that the time was very comfortable, and the scenery was familiar and strange.


    Familiar is the old silhouette of childhood, lingering in the heart, strange is the exuberance of adulthood in front of the past.


    In the past, Xie Linghan was low and laborious, learning to struggle with the world. Finally, he was able to have his own world. Looking at his own country, he was accompanied by a beautiful woman. It seems that all his hard work and persistence are rewarded.


    Even if the country is not grand, the beauty is not on a blind date.


    Xie Linghan''s heart suddenly blocked up again. He knew that he was too reluctant to help Xiao lvshi. What he was doing now was that he was dragging Xiao lvshi on the sidewalk. Is it time to run? He didn''t know.


    He can''t wait to pull Xiao''s poem across the key line on the mountain, even if there may be a cliff ahead. He was too afraid to lose her. He knew that she would not leave mingtianyou. He knew that mingtianyou was a stutter in her heart. One day, she might trip him.


    Xie Linghan secretly glanced at Xiao lvshi. She was looking at the sunset, smiling, and her mouth was a little sweet.


    It''s beautiful. When he was abroad for the first time, he was moved by her sweet smile.


    Ouyangzi Xi also has such a sweet smile, but Ouyangzi Xi is much more generous and casual, and Xiao lvshi''s smile It''s a little surprise like sweetness in the green and astringent fruit.


    But at the beginning, I was just moved and willing to approach her. She is a little princess, a talented and beautiful girl. Who knows that there will be such and such a turn later?


    Can like her, really not easy, also let people cherish this kind of like feelings.

 Chapter 1144

    "Spirit! Come down to dinner Cried Sheringham''s mother at the bottom of the stairs.


    "I see! Here we go Xie Linghan also answered in a loud voice, gently extended his hand to Xiao lvshi, and said, "let''s go, my mother is super skilled!"


    Xiao Lushi grinned and gave his right hand to his palm.


    It''s very good. Xiao looks up at Xie Linghan''s back and thinks silently that even if a lot of things happen, she has a lot of uncertainty and worry in her heart, but it''s good to be able to be with a person like this.


    In fact, Xie Linghan wanted to take Xiao lvshi back to his hometown to meet his parents a long time ago, but Xiao lvshi always felt that there was something she couldn''t let go of, and there was no positive response.


    I received an email from abroad the day before yesterday, which was from mingtianyou.


    In the email, Ming Tianyou tells Xiao lvshi that Ming''s branch in that country has been established, and the previous crisis has been successfully solved by interpersonal relationship.


    Then he talked about the bright life, where he began to read, seriously reading. It''s also hard work. I still like to do something in my spare time. I don''t have less social contact. I''m not a nerd at all, but a bully.


    Compared with the domestic, foreign is too easy, although before the exam, Mingyao and all the children are still trying to review the points that they usually don''t pay attention to.


    Finally, a group photo of Ming Tianyou and Ming Yao in the sea view room is attached. They are wearing beach vests, face to face, with blue sea and blue sky behind them.


    Ming Tianyou is still so happy with the smell of fox spirit, but Mingyao just tilts a curve at the corner of his mouth reluctantly, like taking photos when Ming Tianyou can''t help it.


    Although old man Ming still has to lie down in the hospital, the situation is much better. After he wakes up, he is not happy all the time. God bless takes his precious grandson Mingyao away and asks them to come back, or he will fly there himself.


    Ha ha, old urchin!


    Everything seems to settle down, Xiao LV Shi promised Xie Linghan to accompany him back to his hometown. Unexpectedly, as soon as she came back, Xie Linghan''s mother told her a lot about marriage.


    Get married Thinking of this topic, Xiao can''t eat at ease. However, the people in Xie Linghan''s family are very enthusiastic, which makes Xiao lvshi focus a lot.


    "Uncle! I want that! " The older girl pointed to the shrimps in front of Sheringham and yelled.


    "Well, uncle, I''ll give you a big one!"


    "Me too! Uncle, I want it too! I want a big one, too Another little boy cried.


    "OK, I''ll get you another big one." Xie Linghan showed his favorite smile and gave the children the dishes. Suddenly he looked at the youngest girl and asked softly, "may, do you want one?" With that, he had already picked up a fat and long prawn with his chopsticks.


    The girl named may stares at the shrimp plate for a long time, purses her mouth and nods her head forcefully Well


    "Here''s a big one, too Here you are


    Looking at Xie Linghan bringing vegetables to the children, Xie Linghan''s mother said, "why do you only remember to bring vegetables to them! There''s a girl next to you


    Xiao Lushi immediately shook her hand and said with a smile, "I don''t care. I can come by myself."


    "Ha ha..." With a smile, Xie Linghan pulled himself to pick up some fried spinach leaves and put them in Xiao Lushi''s bowl.


    Xiao lvshi looked at the green food he had never eaten before, laughed and said "thank you".


    Ah, the taste is surprisingly watery, and the taste is great. It feels crispy.


    After dinner, Xie Linghan''s mother arranged for Xiao to wash.


    When it comes time to go to bed, the problem comes. Several rooms in the house are either used first or piled up with a lot of things.


    Xie Linghan''s mother prepared a room for Xiao lvshi in advance, but the window in the room was broken by the big boy, so it was easy to fly into the mosquito.


    So Xie Linghan and Xiao lvshi look at each other, do not understand Xie Linghan''s mother''s meaning.


    Xie Linghan''s mother laughed and said, "you''re all going to get married. Let''s sleep together."


    "Ha?" Xiao was stunned. And Sleeping with Sheringham?


    Xiao lvshi and Xie Linghan look at each other again, you look at me silly, I look at you in a daze. Suddenly Xiao Lushi''s face turned red, and she stammered, "I We didn''t... "


    "It''s very good. If it''s inconvenient..." Xie Linghan suddenly cut in and said with a smile, "I''ll sleep with LV Shi tonight, but I need to prepare more air-conditioning quilt, otherwise it won''t be enough."


    "OK, then you can have a rest..." Xie Linghan''s mother said, "well, remember to carry all the luggage in the car."


    Sheringham nodded, rolled up his sleeves and was ready to go out. Xie Linghan''s father helplessly smiles, shakes his head and goes back to the room in silence.


    His mother seemed to suddenly think of something, and suddenly exclaimed to Sheringham, "Oh! The nanny and bodyguard you called before, we have been dismissed. "Xie Linghan seemed to know that his parents would do so. He was not surprised at all. Instead, he turned his head and showed a warm smile. He nodded and said, "I know. If you are not satisfied with it, just dismiss it. I''ll hire a new person."


    "Ah! I didn''t mean that! " Before Xie Linghan''s mother finished speaking, Xie Linghan went out without looking back.


    Xiao lvshi and Xie Linghan''s mother looked at each other and did not continue to speak in silence. Xie Linghan''s mother then laughed and said, "let''s go, girl. I''ll go upstairs with you. Ling''er''s room is there."


    "Well, good aunt." Xiao lvshi nodded cleverly and went upstairs with her handbag.


    A few children in the stairs one by one looked up at the back of the two people up, like looking at something strange.


    As night fell, Xiao took a bath and hesitated to the door of Xie Linghan''s room.


    At this time, Xie Linghan has finished bathing and dressing and is quietly reading a book. However, what is different from the usual is that at this time, Xie Linghan had a pair of small narrow frame glasses on the bridge of his nose, and he was wearing a silk bathrobe. He always looked like a gentleman.


    Xiao Lushi coughed twice, pulled her skirt and walked over with a little shyness on her face.


    "Oh You''re done... " Sheringham looked up at her. He gave her a gentle smile. He turned the book over a page and said, "come here, come to me."


    "Well..." Xiao Longshi nodded his head, and was embarrassed to lift it up. With one hand on her collar, she walked over.


    She went to the side of the bed where Sheringham was sitting and looked down at him.


    Don''t imagine that everyone in Sheringham''s perspective will have more or less double chin when they bow their heads. That thing is really thin. Along the bony neck, a pair of clavicles protruded from the collar, with a sense of shyness.


    Xie Linghan looked up at Xiao''s eyes. For a moment, he felt that he could not move his eyes. He put his hand on Xiao''s waist and back and said with a smile, "come and have a rest. Are you tired?"


    "Well I took a bath, but it''s ok... " Xiao Lu''s lips slightly pursed.

 Chapter 1145

    "What''s the matter? Do you feel uncomfortable sleeping in my room? "


    Xie Linghan put his face close to Xiao lvshi''s ear and sniffed the fragrance of her body shower gel.


    Xiao lvshi pursed her mouth and touched Xie Linghan''s hair.


    Sheringham leaned steadily against her body and felt very comfortable. His mouth also can''t help but warm radian, he said: "in fact, I didn''t think you would agree with this matter."


    "Agree on what?" Xiao Lu asked softly, "is it going home with you or sleeping in your room?"


    "It''s sleeping in my room..." Xie Linghan looked up at Xiao''s poem and closed his book on the other side.


    "Well..." Xiao''s face flushed slightly. She put her hand on Sheringham''s shoulder and said, "because I think It''s a matter of time, isn''t it? And I''m not an impulsive young man in my early twenties. I won''t... "


    Xie Linghan said with a smile: "but I''m an impulsive young man. What should I do?"


    "Ah?" Xiao Lushi heard this, exclaimed, and then froze.


    Xie Linghan put the book on the small cupboard at the head of the bed and put his arms around Xiao lvshi''s arm. It was very warm and warm.


    The bound Xiao''s heart jumped suddenly, and the blush on his face deepened.


    "Xie Linghan..." She called in a low voice.


    Xie Linghan hugged Xiao lvshi and moved to the window. "Come here, the moon is just right outside."


    At the moment when Xiao Lushi was turned over to the window, Xie Linghan took advantage of the situation and leaned over to look at her under her.


    The wall is thumping.


    Xiao Lushi glared nervously and looked at Xie Linghan stupidly. Her chest was about to be damaged by the beating heart.


    "Don''t fall!"


    Sheringham approached her slowly, leaving a kiss on her forehead.


    For the first time I was kissed by a man, although it was on the forehead, Xiao''s breath became warm.


    Seeing that she didn''t push herself away, Sheringham was as excited as a lemon.


    Two people''s hands, fingers tightly, can feel the pulse beating, can feel the touch of blood cross flow.


    At this moment, there is wind outside the window, blowing the treetops, blowing the curtains.


    "Honey..." Sheringham rubbed her cheek, as if in a coquetry.


    Perhaps because of the tension, he couldn''t help taking a deep breath of the cool night, and took a slight breath.


    Xiao LV Shi hung her eyes and tilted her head to one side. She did not dare to see him any more. She gave a gentle "um".


    "I can stay in the room Is that right? " Xie Linghan looked at her and asked.


    "You are not..." Xiao''s face is redder.


    This person is really, have already promised to live in her room, why still have to ask her such embarrassing questions!


    Xie Linghan was overjoyed and laughed twice. The index finger of his right hand hooked into her little hand.


    A slight scratch.


    Xiao closed his eyes tightly, put his hand on Xie Linghan''s shoulder blade, and said weakly, "wait Wait That I''m ticklish! Don''t scratch the palm of my hand


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Sheringham looked at her with a smile on his face.


    Xiao LV Shi blinked and looked at him, his eyes dodged away.


    She felt timid and shy. Her voice trembled and said, "I It''s the first time I''ve been tickled like this You Don''t be so evil. You know I''m ticklish! "


    When he said that, Xiao lvshi pursed her mouth and closed her eyes.


    God knows, when a ticklish person is tickled, how tangled in the heart.


    When she said that, Xie Linghan looked at the people around him, and his eyes were full of pity and doting.


    Yeah, when they were together, she was only 18 years old From that time on, Xiao lvshi stayed to overcome the age gap between her and Sheringham.


    "Really..." Xiao thinks Xie Linghan doesn''t believe in herself. She takes Xie Linghan''s arm in her hands and says, "you are my first love."


    First love!


    Xie Linghan felt happy and surprised at the same time, "is your first love me?"


    "Well..." Xiao Longshi nodded and asked, "do you feel incredible?"


    Sheringham turned his lips and said, "I always think it should be mingtianyou. Even if it''s not mingtianyou, it will be someone else. No matter how I say it, it''s not my turn. "


    "No..." Xiao lvshi frowned slightly and said wrongly, "Ming Tianyou and I have never been in love. How can he do that kind of intimate thing to me?"


    "Then you..."


    Then why do you have to be sad for him in the past, why do you always care about him and always be by his side?"In a word, there is no one. Ming Tianyou and I..." Xiao lvshi looked at Xie Linghan and said seriously.


    Xie Linghan began to laugh and gave her a strong kiss


    The next morning. It''s a little late in autumn. Even without the sun, the biological clock still wakes Xie Linghan.


    He narrowed his eyes drowsily, his arm moved and touched his long silky hair.


    "Awake?"


    There was a gentle woman''s voice in my ear.


    Xie Linghan smiles, moves lazily twice, and reaches out his arm to hold the little woman next to him in his arms.


    Smooth hair from the cheek over, feel warm and silky. All of a sudden, Xiao lvshi pushed him away with a light cry. His eyes were full of surprise and his face was slightly red.


    "I Did I really sleep in your room last night? "


    "Yes, is there anything special?"


    Xiao lvshi looked at him and turned his lips.


    Of course, she knows that it''s nothing special for two people who have this kind of relationship to sleep in the same room, but after all, she has never had a similar experience!


    This is the first time she has slept in a man''s room!


    If Xie Linghan wanted her at this time, it would be too much.


    When you calm down, you are a little bit concerned about men and women


    Resist? It''s more nervous.


    Last night, Xie Linghan just sat on the bay window of the room, and did not do anything to her. He gave her a good rest all night.


    However, after turning off the light, the two people were clearly in the same room, which was still an important change for her.


    Anyway, it was her first experience.


    But it''s not bad!


    "Baby Did you sleep well? "


    Xie Linghan holds Xiao''s poem in his arms again.


    "Well No nightmares... "


    Speaking of this, she suddenly thought of a scene.


    If you let people know what happened that night


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help swallowing. It''s a shame. Is play good?

 Chapter 1146

    When he was worried, Xiao also thought of something that happened for a long time.


    Many years ago, the night of Ming Tianyou''s marriage.


    A couple in the wedding room, Ming Tianyou and Liu Xingyan, are in the awkward process of getting along with each other at a snail''s pace when they call and yell in a hurry.


    Ming Tianyou looks at the caller ID. It''s Xiao lvshi''s father. What''s the matter? He pressed the answer button and gave a feed.


    Xiao''s father was a little hesitant and said, "God bless, I know you are very happy today, but But I can''t find Xiao lvshi anywhere. I heard she went to your wedding today... "


    Ming Tianyou didn''t finish listening. He immediately put on his coat, casually stepped on a pair of sports shoes, took the car key and rushed out of the door, leaving Liu Xingyan looking at the half closed door in surprise.


    He didn''t answer the phone, the school dormitory wasn''t there, there was no one at home, and there was no one at the bar and night market. He sent someone to contact a lot of hotels. Xiao lvshi still didn''t work, and Ming Tianyou felt that he was going to be crazy.


    He sent a text message and sat hopelessly on the park bench looking at the sky. Suddenly cell phone Ding Dong a ring, the little girl actually replied to the SMS! Ming Tianyou still hung up when he called in the past, and then received a text message from Xiao lvshi saying that he didn''t want to talk.


    Ming Tianyou looked around and saw a man opening the car door. He rushed up like crazy to grab the car. At first, the man refused, but after seeing Ming Tianyou''s face, he quietly stepped aside and said, "take it, take it, I''ll go to your father''s company tomorrow to get it!"


    "Thank you, uncle!" Ming Tianyou gets into the car and continues to make crazy phone calls.


    "I don''t want you if I don''t answer the phone!" Ming Tianyou sent a text message and said it ferociously. Then I called again, and the phone beeped for a long time before Xiao''s voice rang out.


    "Hello?"


    "Where are you? What are you running about for? Why don''t you answer the phone, huh? Do you know how worried people are about you? So grown-up, why don''t you have a heart! Are you going to heaven? " As soon as mingtianyou heard that she answered the phone, she roared wildly, and the veins on her forehead would burst.


    There was silence on the phone for a long time before Xiao''s weak voice came. She choked a little and asked weakly, "you Why are you calling? Aren''t you getting married tonight? "


    "Do you care if I get married or not?" Mingtianyou calmed down a little, and his voice was softer. He said, "I''m looking for you outside now. Where are you?"


    There was another long silence over the phone.


    "You don''t want to come."


    Ming Tianyou frowned and asked, "what?"


    "You don''t want to come!" Xiao lvshi summoned up courage and said in a loud voice, "don''t come to me."


    A nameless anger was burning in Ming Tianyou''s chest. He yelled angrily: "then you go home for me now!"


    "I I don''t know Xiao lvshi also roared.


    �������� Ming Tianyou''s voice is blocked and he''s biting his teeth.


    Xiao Longshi forbeared and said weakly: "I My car broke down


    "The car broke down?" Ming Tianyou frowned more tightly and asked, "you didn''t get your driver''s license. Can you drive?"


    "I I thought I would, and then I ran into him on the mountain road... " Xiao said helplessly.


    Oh! This underage girl! Ming Tianyou wiped his face and asked, "where are you? I''ll pick you up."


    "No! no. You''d better stay with your wife! " Xiao immediately refused, saying, "you call my dad and ask him to pick me up."


    Ming Tianyou rolled his eyes and said, "did you forget your father''s phone again? Don''t you want to deposit one? "


    And even if she hangs up the unknown number in order to avoid disturbing the phone, her father should answer so many calls to her!


    Huh? We can''t let her follow her father so easily. This girl has already made herself think that she must be punished that day.


    "Then tell me where you are, and I''ll let him pick you up..." Ming Tianyou pretended to be irritable and said, "if you don''t want me to go out and look for you, it''s better."


    There was another silence on the other side of the phone.


    "Hello? Hello, hello? What poetry is it Ming Tianyou called twice.


    "Well I''m in I''m on the Baishi mountain. There''s only one road. It''s easy to find... " The voice of Xiao Lv''s poem is smaller and smaller.


    Ming Tianyou laughed and said, "I know. I''ll call your father right now."


    Both of them were quiet for a while. Ming Tianyou took his mobile phone and looked at it. It still showed that he was on the phone. He listened to his cell phone and said hello.


    "Ah?" Xiao has obviously been listening to the phone.


    "Nothing to say to you?" Ming Tianyou pulls the handbrake and is ready to drive.


    Xiao lvshi suddenly asked, "why do you want to get married?"


    Ming Tianyou said with a smile, "I''m a person. Isn''t it normal to get married?""Why Why is it so sudden And that person doesn''t know you at all? "


    "No?" Ming Tianyou smiles bitterly, looks out of the window and says, "yes, her name is Liu Xingyan. She is an English nobleman..."


    Xiao lvshi yelled: "I''m not talking about this level of understanding!"


    "No way..." Ming Tianyou, with a bitter smile, said half jokingly, "who will I marry if I don''t marry her? I can''t say I''ll marry you, can I? "


    Xiao LV Shi blurted out: "why can''t you marry me?"


    "Ah?" Mingtianyou was stunned. He felt that he had been stabbed severely. He perfunctorily said, "you are too young, and we are not lovers."


    �������� The call fell into a long silence, slowly came the girl''s sobs, too weak to be heard.


    Mingtianyou felt that his pricked heart began to pull up, "isn''t it?"


    "Ah Yes... " Xiao lvshi trembled and said difficultly, "we No I I... "


    "Well?"


    "I..." Xiao Lu Shi sniffed and said, "then why do you Why do you do that to me? "


    Ming Tianyou helped me and asked, "what''s good for you?"


    ������ I''m sorry... "


    "If If there is something you misunderstood, I''m very sorry... " When mingtianyou heard her crying, he felt very sad and had to be more cruel.


    "Why Why Let me Wuwuwu... " Xiao could not help crying, and her weak reply gradually turned into a complaint like roar, "I''m not the one you like, so why do you want to hold my hand? I''m not the person you like, so why do you want to hold me? You don''t like me, I''m not your girlfriend, wuwuwu, then why do you pester me for so many years, why do you want to let me know that you are in the same class with me, why do you want to take me home? Wuwuwu... "


    Ming Tianyou rubbed the temple and sighed helplessly, "Xiao lvshi..."

 Chapter 1147

    "I''m not the person you like, wuwuwu, and I''m not your girlfriend, so you Then why did you kiss me? " Xiao felt that she was about to collapse, and tears swept her face unbridled.


    "I''m sorry Sorry Xiao lvshi, forget it... "


    "Woo woo Why must it be her? " Xiao lvshi is tired, and her cry is a little bit lower. Disappointed, she asked, "don''t I match you? Can I... "


    Ming Tianyou closed his eyes. He took a deep breath, threw his cell phone aside, forced to shift gears, and raced out.


    It''s not first love, Ming Tianyou. But there is only one Xiao LV poem in the world. She devotes her most simple feelings to mingtianyou, and then she is trampled to pieces by the plot.


    Does it matter who you love and who you like? Ming Tianyou said he didn''t love Liu Xingyan, and that indifference was polished into a crystal clear feeling by the years.


    Can I, too? I can also fall in love with Is this man named Sheringham in front of you?


    Xiao lvshi looked at Xie Linghan with sweat on his forehead and showed a gentle smile.


    Five years later, the church in the suburb of Baixi.


    The bell rang through the sky, and the pigeon was startled to take off, whizzing and whizzing came the sound of flying wings. In a room in the church, the white walls are whitewashed, and the sun shines in gently, reflecting on the white dress.


    Several girls in white a-skirts, wearing beautiful wreaths on their heads, come and go in the room. In the hurry and laughter, only lawyer Xiao in a big dress sat there quietly. Her hair was pulled up and her face was made up. Looking at himself in the mirror, Xiao felt a little trance.


    Today she dressed like a bride, but she knew it was just an engagement. She didn''t know what would happen after engagement, whether she could marry Xie Linghan smoothly, and what would happen in the future.


    Looking up at the high hanging window, there are white birds flying by, white clouds and blue sky, as if in Ireland or Britain, where it is rainy and warm.


    I think of a person''s figure in a trance. He is not tall enough but a little strong. His skin is whiter than snow. He always has a smelly face and laughs with deep disdain and contempt for people.


    Is he still in England? How about learning? Do you have your own wish?


    Five years. He''s seventeen, isn''t he? The corners of Xiao''s mouth seem to have a little radian.


    Seventeen years old, it''s time to learn to measure between emotion and study. Maybe the next time I see him, I''ll come back with a blonde girl, and then both of them will be happy.


    Will someone change the painting style for the bright smile? Xiao lvshi looks at herself in the mirror, her eyes shaking.


    Ouyang Zixi stood behind her chair, put her hands gently on her shoulders, looked at the two people in the mirror with a smile and said, "are you ready? Are you nervous? "


    "It''s just marriage. What''s the point?" Xiao Lushi returns a gentle smile. She looked up at Ouyangzi and asked, "is it time?"


    Ouyang Zixi straightened Xiao''s hair and said, "I''m afraid I can''t wait for Xie Linghan."


    "Ha ha..." Xiao lvshi had no choice but to smile for a while. It was still the sentence "wedding."


    Ouyang Zi Xi, with a speechless appearance, was about to say something. On the other side, a woman wearing a garland came over and said, "that''s all. When to get married is a matter that has been set. The wedding is just a show."


    The two were startled by the sudden interruption and looked at the speaker. Liu Xingyan has already put on the bridesmaid''s dress, holding a model of necklace in her hand.


    Xiao''s face was just a smile when she saw Liu Xingyan. Liu Xingyan''s smile is not sincere. She pretends to squeeze ouyangzixi away, smilingly shows the necklace to Xiao lvshi, and says, "do you like the diamond necklace specially brought to you from South Africa?"


    Xiao looked at the luxurious necklace and squeezed the skirt tightly with her hands on her thighs.


    Ouyang Zixi tugged at the corner of his mouth and felt that the old woman in front of her was really incredible. Didn''t she know that Xiao lvshi had to wear a necklace given by her family when she got married?


    "Hello, Liu Xingyan, you..."


    "Cough..." Xiao Longshi interrupted Ouyangzi Xi, took the model with a strong smile, and said to Liu Xingyan, "thank you for your kindness. I will definitely use the diamond necklace you gave me if I have a chance in the future."


    Liu Xingyan smiles with pride, but she doesn''t know how to stop when it''s good. She laughed and said, "no, Miss Xiao. I give you this diamond necklace in the hope that you can wear it at today''s wedding


    "Ha ha, but I already have a necklace." Xiao lvshi kept smiling.


    "Oh, it''s a bit difficult..." Liu Xingyan touched the necklace in front of her clavicle, with a pity expression on her face, and said, "but at the wedding, the bride should be the most beautiful. If you insist on wearing your own necklace, I may need to choose a more simple one. "Liu Xingyan smiles again and says, "but it''s still too hard for me to find something more ordinary and simple than your necklace, my friend."


    ��WOC�� You are a real... " Ouyang Zixi clenched her teeth, stepped forward, glared at Liu Xingyan and said, "I think the necklace of Xiao lvshi is very beautiful. If you can''t find anything else, you can not wear it. No one will look at you anyway!"


    Liu Xingyan cast a fierce glance at Ouyang Zi. They were about to start a battle. Xiao Rushi quickly stood up, patted them, and reluctantly squeezed out a little smile to persuade them to fight.


    "Hum!" Ouyangzi rolled his eyes and held his arms, leaning to the other side.


    Liu Xingyan also white Ouyangzi Xi one eye, issued a "bang" a snort, turned to go outside. Before leaving, I didn''t forget to throw a sentence to Xiao lvshi: "I''ll give you the necklace. You can do whatever you want."


    As soon as Liu Xingyan left, Ouyang Zixi put down his arm, but he was still angry.


    She couldn''t understand why Xiao lvshi asked a woman like Liu Xingyan to be her bridesmaid when she got married! Even if it''s because Ming Tianyou and Xiao lvshi have a good relationship, when Ming Tianyou and Liu Xingyan got married, they didn''t ask Xiao lvshi to be their bridesmaids, did they? And also Alas, Xiao lvshi in our family is not an easy child! Looking at other people being abused when they get married, now it''s hard to get married. If you want to be abused when you get married, you''re still abused by the same woman.


    It''s not that the British women are so elegant and beautiful. How can they produce the best products like Liu Xingyan?


    Xiao lvshi pursed her lips, showed a relieved smile, and patted Ouyang Zixi on the back. Ouyang Zi stares at Xiao''s poem with his head slanted, full of heartache and helplessness.


    "Knock, knock, knock."


    The door was knocked three times, the wedding company came, informed a: "the bride is ready to appear, the relevant ceremony is not familiar enough, you can finally review it."


    "Yes, thank you." Xiao Lushi was smiling as if nothing had happened just now.

 Chapter 1148

    Ouyang Zixi looked at Xiao lvshi, put his hand between his fingers and looked at Xiao lvshi''s necklace pendant. He said with regret, "I think this necklace is really good-looking, retro and high-end, much better than that big diamond necklace. What''s more, it''s the last thing my aunt gave you... "


    After patting Ouyang Zixi''s hand, Xiao lvshi laughed brightly and said in a particularly relaxed tone: "well, everyone has different eyes and hobbies. Don''t be too angry because of her. I''m going to have a wedding today. I hope you can be as happy as me. "


    "Mm-hmm, I see. My Xiao lvshi is a big baby!" Ouyangzi began to laugh and hugged Xiao lvshi.


    The cathedral auditorium.


    The long red carpet was spread from the auditorium to the outside of the church. Petals were flying everywhere outside and scattered on the floor. The flower boys carry the skirt for the bride behind her, and the best man and bridesmaid follow. Xiao lvshi looked at his father at the entrance and showed a gentle smile.


    She took her father''s arm and walked towards the auditorium little by little. At the end of the red carpet, a man in a suit is waiting for him. Xiao lvshi looked down at the flowers in his hand, showing a kind of insipid vision like shunsui''s will.


    Through the auditorium, she came to Sheringham. Like the first time we met, she was like a fairy sent by heaven, white and charming. Her father smiles at Sheringham and gives her baby daughter''s hand to Sheringham.


    "Be nice to her." If he didn''t have more words, his ideas of many years were finally combined into a simple request.


    Well, it''s not a request, it''s a request. This man, who is so much younger than his daughter, must be kind to his daughter. As the father of Xiao lvshi, he really owes Xiao lvshi too much.


    Xiao Lushi and Xie Linghan stood in front of the godfather, listening to his chanting. Then it''s the couple''s turn to recite their vows.


    Xie Linghan coughed gently, held back his smile and recited seriously: "I, Xie Linghan, would like to marry Xiao lvshi as my only wife. I know in my heart that you will be my lifelong friend, partner and my only true love. On this special day, in front of God, I promise you my promise. I promise that I will always be your husband, whether it is good or bad, rich or poor, healthy or sick, happy or sad. I promise that I will unreservedly love you, be proud of you, respect you, do my best to meet your needs, protect you in danger, comfort you in sorrow, and grow up with you both physically and mentally. I promise that I will always be faithful to you and cherish you forever. "


    After a long speech, the whole church was very quiet.


    Xiao lvshi swallowed her mouth, her lips trembled, and said slowly, "I, Xiao lvshi, would like to marry you, Xie Linghan, and make you my only husband. I know in my heart that you will be my lifelong friend, partner and my only true love. On this special day, in the presence of God, I promise you my promise. I promise that I will always be your wife, whether it is good or bad, rich or poor, healthy or sick, happy or sad. I promise that I will unreservedly love you, be proud of you, respect you, do my best to meet your needs, protect you in danger, comfort you in sorrow, and grow up with you both physically and mentally. I promise that I will always be faithful to you and cherish you forever. "


    At the end of the paragraph, Xie Linghan didn''t mean to end the oath. He continued to say smoothly: "today, I marry you as my wife, not just for you. It''s for myself, who is totally different from you. I love you not because of what you have in your life, but because of what we have in the past, in the present and in the future. "


    There was a small sigh under the stage, and the godfather and bride were surprised by his extra words.


    "I love you. You make me better, happier and more complete. That''s what you did for me, without saying a word, without posing, without doubt. I love, is the original you, seems so simple. But no one in the world can. Besides you Until the end of time. "


    Sheringham seems to be in a bit of a dilemma. He sniffed and looked as if he had made a big bet.


    "On this day, in front of your family and friends, my heart is full of joy. I promise to be your husband. I promise to love you forever and cherish the time we spend together until the end of time. I promise you with all my heart. Willing to be a man who loves you and helps you. "


    "Xiao lvshi, I would like to thank God for connecting our hearts and lives with his love in the marriage fellowship. This life, I will always love you, respect you, cherish you. When we come together into the right and joy of the most sacred relationship in the world, and begin to build a happy family together. "


    "Although I am not a Christian, from now on, by the grace of God, I will love you deeply and be faithful to you forever, whether it is good or bad, rich or poor, healthy or sick, sad or happy."


    Xie Linghan took a breath, pursed his lips and looked at Xiao''s poem. At this time, the scene is quiet. Xiao''s poem looks at Xie Linghan through her veil, and her eyes are already moist.She laughed and said in a choked voice, "I thank God for his love for connecting our hearts and our lives in the marriage fellowship. This life, I will always love you, respect you, cherish you. When we enter into the right and joy of the most sacred relationship in the world and start to build a happy family together, I will regard you as the head of our family. From now on, by the grace of God, I will love you deeply and be faithful to you forever, whether it is good or bad, rich or poor, healthy or sick, sad or happy. "


    Two people looked at each other, showing grateful and excited smile, let tears wet eyes, but do not let them fall down.


    "Hello! waitforaminute����


    There was a shout at the door. All the people were shocked when they looked at the place where they made the sound.


    Because the two men in suits and shoes coming in slowly at the door are really charming. Their upright posture is just like their backbone, and their eyes are full of confidence and pride. The sun is shining behind them, which makes them seem to shine.


    Xie Linghan looked at them and subconsciously grasped Xiao''s hand.


    Xiao lvshi was surprised to see that the two people who came along were about 1.9 meters tall. One face had been kissed by time, and the other was young and radiant Bright god bless and bright? Isn''t Liu Xingyan saying that they are still abroad and can''t come?


    She felt her hand tighten and turned to look at Sheringham.


    "How dare you not tell me when you get married..." Mingtianyou and Mingyao stop in the middle of the red carpet.


    "Ming Tianyou..." Xiao lvshi turned her lips and looked at him helplessly.


    Mingyao stares at Xiao lvshi tightly. Her eyes are full of her beautiful appearance in wedding dress.


    "How many years later did you get married than me, and you didn''t invite me to compensate me..." Ming Tianyou laughs.

 Chapter 1149

    "What, I don''t owe you when I get married!" Xiao Longshi pretended to be discontented. She held Xie Linghan''s hand in her backhand and said, "it''s clearly that you are not good. You are late and you have to come in halfway!"


    Ming Tianyou put out his hand and said, "if I come later, I won''t see you lose the bouquet."


    "Then you can come in quietly and quietly with a low profile!"


    "I thought you were going to lose it!"


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Xiao Longshi turned her lips. She released Xie Linghan''s hand and walked down the steps slowly with the flowers in her hands. Xie Linghan stares at Xiao lvshi, not knowing what she is going to do.


    Step by step, she walked up to them and showed a bright smile in front of them: "I''m old. I can''t stand your nonsense!"


    "Good guy, he''s really tall. He''s much more handsome than your father when he was young..." Xiao Longshi took the bright hand and said.


    "Well, so now I have the ability to protect you, Xiao lvshi..." Mingyao stares at her with a serious face and no smile.


    Everyone, including Sheringham, looked at them quietly, wondering what would happen next.


    "But..." Mingyao glanced at Xie Linghan on the stage and said, "I feel that my brother is also good."


    Xie Linghan looked at Mingyao and a big red flower came to his heart.


    But still caught a little regret, in the bright eyes.


    Xiao lvshi is still smiling happily. She gives the bouquet to Mingyao and says gently: "let me foul, Mingyao. You must be happy. "


    -


    at 9 p.m.


    Qianyurou got up and walked in the bedroom, feeling uneasy.


    When she entered this dream, she thought Xiao lvshi would eventually marry Mingyao, but she didn''t expect that Xie Linghan would win the talented girl at the turn of the road.


    It seems that the matter of marriage, is still sincere, perseverance and determination of men, will not be missed!


    After walking back and forth in the room for several circles, I dredged my limbs and looked out the window at the bright moon.


    The sound of text messages attracted her attention.


    It turns out that Lu Junming is going to work overtime tonight to let herself rest earlier.


    Well, she''s been sleeping all day, but she can''t wake up. Now that she''s like this, let''s sleep till dawn!


    The island of time and space starts again and smoothly enters the dream world. This time, she will become Su Muran, a pretty young woman who has just been married.


    Not far away, Lu Junming is smiling and confident.


    -


    after getting married, Su Muran found that men are exactly the same before and after marriage.


    If it wasn''t for a careless release of animal desire and the sowing of her stomach, she wouldn''t have given up the good time to take care of her children at home.


    As for her husband, Lian Qijing, who was on call to her before marriage, made him sit and dare not stand. After marriage, he was so busy that he couldn''t even see his own shadow all day long. It''s a good name to make money for his baby.


    Talking about Lianbao at home, it''s a thousand years'' wait. When she was three months pregnant, what she ate and vomited was strange. As long as Lian Qijing was with her, Lian Bao never bothered her. Su Muran often wondered, could this boy see that his father was a handsome man. It''s not simple. It''s not simple. It''s up to her.


    Su Muran looks at the man with a bad smile.


    Finally, the man looked up: "baby, if you stare at me again, I can''t work."


    Su Muran signs dogleg smile immediately raised: "husband."


    Every time he saw Su Muran like this, Lian Qijing understood that for him, things that can be solved with money are not things.


    "Come on, what do you like?"


    "Am I such a shallow person? Haven''t you found my inner beauty and inner beauty after we''ve been together for so long?" Su Muran is crazy.


    Xiao Feng''s eyes stay at the convex part under Luo Xiaoxiao''s neck, and said with a bad smile: "I found it. It''s very beautiful."


    Luo Xiaoxiao angrily picked up the pillow beside him and threw it. She groaned: "you hate the guy with human face and animal heart."


    Playing tricks on Luo Xiaoxiao has always been Xiao Feng''s hobby, but he also knows that everything should be done within limits.


    A small woman grabbing hair beside her, hugging her in her arms: "baby, should your bag be changed, eh?"


    Feeling that the little woman in her arms stopped restlessness, Xiao Feng held back her smile, and then Shun Mao said, "baby, it''s time to buy clothes in the new season, isn''t it?"


    Finally, Luo Xiaoxiao couldn''t help it: "well, it''s time to change the bag, and the clothes are out of date. If you don''t tell me, I really don''t remember."


    Looking at her serious appearance, Xiao Feng did not tear it down. He picked up a gold card and handed it to her. He said boldly, "take it and brush it."


    Beauty trick, Luo Xiaoxiao naturally happy, this time, what is reserved clouds, hold Xiao Feng is a wolf kiss.


    "Lian Bao, come out. Mommy will take you out shopping."Hearing the sound, Lian Bao slowly showed his head from the room. His little grade had grown into a monster. Look at Su Muran a pair of words and stop.


    "Mommy, I made an appointment to go to the children''s palace."


    Now Su Muran is not happy. Her baby has always been obedient to her. Ever since she went to the children''s palace to see Yueyue, she seems to be haunted. She talks all day.


    "Lian Bao, do you have the heart to go out by yourself?" And then he blinked his eyes with special grievance.


    "No


    Looking at Lian Bao, Su Muran smiles and shares his father''s virtue.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go. Mommy will take you to the children''s Palace this afternoon." Su Muran can''t wait. Her bag can''t wait.


    Lian Bao reluctantly is Su Muran change clothes, led out of the door.


    At the beginning, Su Muran was accidentally planted. For a moment, she didn''t want to cultivate it. If it wasn''t for Lian Qijing, the old fox, who said so well and suppressed her idea, now, how could she have such a obedient baby to play with her.


    Even if Qi Jing said that, he was born to play. If it''s not fun, you can throw it to his mother, OK.


    Maybe Lian Bao in his stomach heard his irresponsible father''s words and didn''t look him in the eye when he came out of the broken shell. Even when Lian Qijing hugged him, Lian Bao burst into tears. Can even Qi Jing hate teeth itch, this little heartless. If it hadn''t been for him, how could there have been this son of a bitch.


    So Lian Qijing grinds his teeth while waiting for Lian moxun to grow up, so that he can beat the little son of a bitch.


    But did not expect that even Mo Xun is not only a long head, but also a long brain. Since even Mo Xun could speak, he didn''t call his father. Even aunt Zhao, who was cooking, could call out, but he didn''t call his father. Lian Qijing knew that the little bastard was 100% intentional. But Su Muran always said, the child is still young, don''t always scare him, make him not close to you.


    Even the CEO was wronged. Before he had a baby, he was in love with Su Muran. Sometimes when he came home late, Su Muran would call him and hiss. But since the birth of Lian Mo Xun, let alone making a phone call, even if she went home on time every day to report, her daughter-in-law did not look at herself.


    It''s better known that Lian Bao is more handsome than you, gentle than you, and funny than you. Lian Qijing was desperate.


    "Lian Bao, is this bag beautiful?"


    Even Bao is lazy to see: "good looking."


    "Lian Bao, does this dress look good?"


    Lian Bao looked up slightly and glanced at her: "Mom, you look good in anything."


    Lianbao can make su Muran happy. He takes Lianqi Jing''s big brush. Finally, the big clean-up was over, and Lian Bao took a long breath.


    "Mom, it''s time to take me to the children''s palace."


    Seeing that Lianbao still wants to go to the children''s palace, Su Muran is not happy. Lianbao is only five years old. She doesn''t want Lianbao to receive education so early. She wants to give Lianbao a good childhood. But for Lian Qijing''s insistence, she would not let Lian Bao go.

 Chapter 1150

    "Lian Bao, why do you want to go to the children''s palace so much


    Lian Bao turned his big eyes, pretended to be meditating and said, "because I want to play with Yueyue."


    It''s Yueyue again. Su Muran is not happy. Since she has Yueyue, her position in Lianbao''s heart has plummeted.


    "Lian Bao, why do you want to play with Yueyue


    It seems to feel Su Muran''s awkward tone, even holding Su Muran in the dogleg of BMW: "because Yueyue is as beautiful as mommy."


    Looking at Su Muran''s face, she turned into a flower, and even Bao couldn''t bear to look directly at her.


    The Su Muran coax happy, even the goal of treasure also achieved. In the children''s palace, Lian Bao gives Su Muran a big kiss.


    However, this scene happened to be seen by Yueyue who just came here. As soon as Lianbao looked back, she saw Yueyue behind her, and her face turned red.


    Yueyue politely came over and looked at Su Muran and said, "aunt, you are so beautiful."


    Su Muran looks at the girl in front of her. Her smart big eyes look like an elf. This is not the moon in Lian Bao''s mouth.


    Looking at Lian Bao, he said, "Lian Bao, who is this child?"


    Without waiting for Lian Bao to answer, Yue Yue said, "aunt, my name is Xiao Mingyue."


    Su Muran''s face became a flower: "Yueyue, it''s lovely."


    Lian Bao is standing on one side and constantly radiates X-rays to Su Muran, but Su Muran is still unmoved.


    "Mommy, we''re going to class." Then he took Yueyue and ran in for fear that Yueyue would be bullied by Su Muran.


    Leave Su Muran stamping his feet in the same place. This little son of a bitch forgets his mother when he has an object.


    Just after going to clean up, Su Muran didn''t want to move when he got home. He just waited for Lian Qijing to come back to serve her. Unexpectedly, he fell asleep in bed.


    By the time she woke up, it was night. Feeling the familiar touch, Su Muran was surprised. Then he twisted up the culprit''s ear. Lian Qijing had to stop in pain and looked at Su Muran wrongly: "what''s the matter, baby?"


    Su Muran''s eyes opened slightly, and he pushed aside someone''s hands to unbutton his pajamas: "no, I have no strength."


    Even Qi Jing seems not to hear the general, hands are still moving, looking at Su Muran wronged said: "baby, you don''t love me."


    Su Muran just wanted to explain, but Qi Jing didn''t give Su Muran an an opportunity to explain at all, so she blocked her lips, and the heat wave came.


    Since the birth of Lian moxun, the status of Lian Qijing in Su Muran''s heart has been declining, which drives Lian Qijing crazy. Before Lian moxun, Su Muran stuck to him, but when Su Muran''s lust broke out, he could still open meat. Now, with Lian moxun, Su Muran''s mind is on him, and he can''t even shake it off Throw him, sure enough, woman heart, sea needle.


    After a storm, they nestled together.


    For a long time, Su Muran responded, broke away from Lian Qijing''s arms and angrily scolded him: "you''re back, where''s Lian Bao?"


    It''s Lian Mo Xun again. Even Qi Jing is going crazy. They all say that his daughter is his father''s lover in his last life. He sees that Lian Mo Xun is Su Muran''s lover in his last life. Otherwise, why do you always block him in this life.


    However, even if he can''t get used to that boy, he still has to act like: "baby, Lian Bao has already been taken back by me. After dinner, he went to bed by himself."


    Su Muran a little distrust, asked: "even treasure willing to come back?"


    Lian Qi Jing''s eyes are staring at him. Is there a new love for him?


    "Baby, why didn''t Lian Bao come back?"


    At the thought of Lianbao and Yueyue, Su Muran felt uncomfortable. The little trees she cultivated were so cheap. Although Yueyue was good, she felt uncomfortable.


    "It''s not that he made new friends and didn''t love me anymore."


    Looking at Su Muran''s impatient appearance, Lian Qijing said with a smile, "look, Lian Bao doesn''t love you alone like me."


    "You men are all the same. When you have a new love, you forget your old love. Wuwuwuwu, the little tree that I worked hard to cultivate."


    Lian Qijing, leaning over her ear, whispered, "baby, let''s plant another little tree and let them play by themselves."


    With that, before Su Muran could react, he started his huge project again.


    Su Muran didn''t realize that Lian Qijing was serious about planting small trees. He just thought he had been abstinent for too long and complained. If Lian Qijing knew Su Muran thought so, he didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    No matter whether the small trees are planted or not, Su Muran still rushes to Lianbao''s room in the morning, leaving Lian Qijing alone to guard the empty room.


    Even though Mo Xun is young, he has the same taste as Su Muran. Not only does the room have to be decorated according to the style of the pirate king he likes, but also covers and pillows have to be decorated with the pirate king, which makes Su Muran very upset.


    Su Muran loves his son very much. Of course, he doesn''t have the heart to see his son unhappy, but he doesn''t want to look for him. Finally, this arduous task is handed over to Lian Qijing. Lian Qijing grabs the hair. The little bunny does it on purpose."Lian Bao, get up." Before Su Muran came into the room, Lian Bao heard her wolf howling.


    Seeing that Lian Bao was dressed neatly, Su Muran was obviously stunned, and then responded: "Lian Bao, you are so obedient. Tell mommy, are you afraid of your mother''s hard work before you dress yourself?"


    Looking at Su Muran''s expectant face, Lian Bao couldn''t bear to attack her. He hesitated for a long time before saying: "Mom, that..."


    Looking at Lian Bao''s constipation, Su Muran asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "That''s right. I''ve made an appointment today."


    Su Muran is petrified. Ben wanted to take Lian Bao to the playground at the weekend. Who told her that her plan couldn''t keep up with the change.


    Lian Bao didn''t think so, and then said, "Yueyue asked me to go to her house."


    Su Muran completely rigid, showing her unique Mona Lisa Smile: "Lian Bao, mom taught you not to go to other people''s home?"


    Lian Bao asked: "didn''t my mother tell me that I can''t break my promise?"


    Su Muran is embarrassed. Is that what he calls lifting a stone and hitting himself in the foot?


    One side just got up, Lian Qijing came out to warm up: "Lian Bao is going to a friend''s house?"


    Lian Bao looked at him and said, "yes."


    Lian Qijing''s brain is running fast at the moment. Who can think that Lian Zong, who can make millions by using his brain, is thinking about how to get rid of his children.


    He looked at Su Muran beside him and said with a smile, "honey, you don''t mean Lian Bao is still small. You want to give him free space. Let him go out and play."


    Su Muran angrily scolds him, ye two go to battle at the same time, she doesn''t agree to also can''t, unwillingly opening: "go, go."


    Hearing the instructions, Lian Qijing pulls up Lian Bao and goes out for fear that Su Muran will change his mind.


    Along the way, Lian Qijing was smiling brightly and tenderly to Lian Bao.


    After clearing Lian Bao out, he has to grasp the time to find his sense of existence in Su Muran''s heart.


    Because he was in a good mood, Lian Qijing gave Lian Bao a kiss when he saw him off. Lian Bao was so scared that he thought the sun was coming out from the West.

 Chapter 1151

    Can''t wait to return home, see Su Muran a face depressed sitting in the bedroom, a pair of who disturb me, shoot to kill look.


    Lian Qijing carefully walked past, just about to open his mouth, he saw Su Muran''s Fox smile: "husband, did Lian Bao send him away?"


    Lian Qijing said: "yes." He seemed to be able to imagine what would happen to him next.


    Su Muran stood up, smiling and holding the arm of Lian Qijing: "husband, accompany me to a meter of sunshine."


    Looking at Su Muran''s face, he didn''t want to say it.


    Echoed: "OK, baby said where to go. I''ll go there. "


    One meter sunshine is the place where they make love, or the original position, the original dim sum, but things are different. Su Muran has already married and become a full-time mother, and even Qi Jing has begun to take over the family business. The family business is both right and envious of others.


    At that time, Su Muran seemed to be a beauty, with delicate cheeks and devil''s figure, which was enough to charm thousands of otaku men.


    At the one meter sunshine gate, two men with outstanding appearance and temperament attracted the attention of passers-by.


    It was then that Lian Qijing met her. The sun is just right, the wind is beautiful, it seems that God has arranged the scene for them.


    "Lian Jingxuan, let me tell you. Don''t even think about it." Listening to his non-negotiable tone, Lian Qijing''s cousin Lian Jingxuan begged bitterly: "brother, you promise me."


    "No way. Why don''t you let me help you get married and have children?" Finish. Lian Qijing went straight in.


    Looking for a corner by the window to sit down and feel the hot sight around, Lian Qijing frowned unhappily.


    Opposite, Lian Jingxuan still said: "brother, you promise me, just help me out, OK."


    "Don''t you have a mouth?" In a word, it was killed by Lian Jingxuan.


    "Brother, turn back, come on, turn back."


    Even Qi Jing along his line of sight to see in the past, a time unexpectedly stay Leng.


    His waist length hair, bright eyes and white teeth, a little vermilion lips, delicate cheeks and the devil''s figure are the first time Lian Qijing saw Su Muran.


    Elbows were hit twice, even Qi Jing unhappy back: "what''s the matter?"


    Lian Jingxuan excitedly said: "Su Muran, the flower of computer department, is 1.7 meters tall and weighs 90. Er, the circumference is unknown at present."


    "What do you think all day long at school? Is the second uncle too kind to you recently?" Hearing him say so, Su Muran, Lian Qijing is a little displeased. But there was interest.


    One afternoon, each of them had his own fate. Su Muran''s name had been quietly printed on his mind.


    Later, the little sheep was eaten by the wolf, and the place of their date was set here.


    Now, the two people who once met here have come back here again, and a place in their heart seems to be pulled out.


    Lian Qijing holds Su Muran in one hand and opens the door in the other. It''s still where it used to be. Nowadays, one is a husband and the other is a woman.


    "Husband, you fell in love with me at first sight, right?"


    Lian Qijing smiles but does not speak.


    Su Muran then asked, "are you impressed by my aura?"


    Lian Qijing leaned over her ear and whispered, "I should have been in love with you as soon as I saw you."


    The two recalled the meeting, sometimes whispering, sometimes laughing, afternoon time so quietly passed.


    It''s a rare world for two people. Lian Qijing naturally won''t waste it. He takes Su Muran to review every bit of it.


    When he came to the cinema, Lian Qijing thought of something and asked, "baby, tell me, why did you want your roommate to come when I asked you to see a movie?"


    So far, this incident has not been forgotten by Lian Qijing. The first date was rejected, except for her, no one else.


    Su Muran explained: "I was a student at that time, do you think I accept or do not accept."


    Lian Qijing thinks that his baby is lucky to know how to support herself, unlike some beautiful girls who don''t know how to respect themselves.


    A pull Su Muran, gently said: "baby, meet you is my biggest lucky."


    Su Muran''s silly eyes: "the first time you saw me, you thought more about me."


    Lian Qijing didn''t expect that she would think of this. She was a little stunned and replied, "baby, I think every time I meet you, I''m not pure to you." With a low voice, in public, Su Muran was completely defeated, and instantly became an ostrich. Lying in the arms of Lian Qi Jing, he refused to look up.


    The meeting of the two people is a smooth one. For a time, it made Lian Qijing feel that it was a very simple thing to take the beauty home. Unexpectedly, Su Muran was not only a eater, but also a brain wreck.


    When I first met her, Lian Qijing approached her as a schoolmaster. Later, he took it for granted to eat with her in the way of Tianya Chihuo''s family.


    Originally, if it goes on like this, the two people''s feelings will heat up, Su Muran will be convinced, and Lian Qijing will be pregnant. But Su Muran is not so simple. He repeatedly turns a blind eye to Lian Qijing''s gratuitous hospitality, and even takes on the appointment of the senior of the school.Lian Qijing couldn''t sit still. Once, he told the truth after drinking. At the classmate party, he boldly expressed Su Muran: "Su Muran, let''s talk about it."


    Su Muran does not understand: "talk about what?"


    "Love."


    Fortunately, Su Muran didn''t drink at that time, otherwise she would spray Qi Jing''s face, and this person would be sullen, but she couldn''t stop it.


    After seeing the movie, under Su Muran''s repeated urging, Lian Qijing is still reluctant to go to Lianbao.


    For Su Muran, before marriage and after marriage are actually the same. The difference is that there is a small tree in her home, which brings her countless fun.


    Just thinking about it, Su Muran''s phone suddenly comes to mind, and the sweet bell pulls Su Muran out of his mind.


    "Hello."


    "It''s me."


    Lin Li Why did you call all of a sudden Su Muran doubts a way: "how, Li Li?"


    "However, I am lovelorn." Lin Liyou''s voice came through. For Su Muran, it was more terrible than crying!


    Su Muran disapproved: "Oh, that little Zhengtai?"


    Lin Li jumped up: "what little fresh meat is old bacon, old bacon!"


    Lin Li, her best friend, is also a child. From childhood to adulthood, she is called a bohemian, unrestrained and unrestrained girl. Other girls play Barbie dolls at home. When they watch Doraemon, she wears her empress dowager''s high-heeled shoes all day long and runs around the streets. Finally, she is chased by the Empress Dowager.


    Mother Lin also brought her own sound effect: "dead girl, you are wearing my high heels again!"


    "Die wench, you don''t run, you stop!"


    In fact, people love beauty, but the face control like Lin Li is typical of her empress dowager.


    It is said that mother Lin was one of the best beauties when she was young. Now she is middle-aged, and there is no trace of time. Lin Li and the Empress Dowager can be said to be carved in the same mold.


    However, such a beautiful person, but some bumpy love road.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. After this village, there''s another store." Su Muran comforted him.


    Originally, Su Muran, who had a little calming attitude towards Lin Li, completely ran away when he heard Lin Li''s next words.


    "However, you say, is God envious of my beauty, my intelligence and my dexterity? Otherwise, why don''t you bring my prince charming quickly?"


    Su Muran rolled a big white eye to her at this end: "yes, I''m jealous of your beauty, your intelligence and your Dexterity."

 Chapter 1152

    If you give her an atomic bomb now, Su Muran will throw it without hesitation.


    Seeing that Lin Li still had the idea to continue to speak, Su Muran quickly interrupted her: "however, there is still a week left. Let''s get together and don''t forget to come back."


    "Ah! If you don''t, I''ll forget. "


    Su Muran hooked his lips: "so, you should get ready quickly, and then go to raise a little Zhengtai Eh, bah, old bacon... "


    "Well, good. bye-bye. See you next week. " When Lin Li hangs up. Su Muran let out a breath. There are three big inaccuracies in her life.


    1�� "Don''t be unfilial."


    2�� "No biting."


    3�� "Don''t talk about feelings with Lin Li."


    Who is Lin Li? She has lived among thousands of flowers. It can be said that it is a small public event at night.


    It''s better to talk about feelings with her than to cast pearls before swine.


    Feelings are accessories to Lin Li. She is the protagonist of life. I didn''t focus too much on my feelings before.


    Every time I go to Lin Li''s house, Su Mo''s ears almost hear the cocoon.


    It''s been five years since the reunion. The young girl is now a woman. She also became a mother. It seems that all her good luck was met by Su Muran. Think of the reunion, Su Muran naturally will not forget that a harsh condition: all students who participate in the reunion, uniform, take the bus.


    Her school uniform was taken to play when Lian Bao was two years old, and now she can''t find it.


    So, Su Muran began to step up training again.


    This is what Lian Qijing saw when he came home.


    Very puzzled asked: "baby, what are you doing?"


    Su Muran looked up and saw their father and son standing and lying one by one. He quickly went to open the door of Lian Bao''s room. When Lian Bao fell asleep again, Su Muran moved to Lian Qijing''s study.


    "Husband, discuss something?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Muran muttered: "spring is coming, it''s time for the students to get together."


    "Well, go ahead."


    To her surprise. Even Qi Jing agreed. Did mars hit the earth? Is the sun coming out in the west?


    "You said, don''t change it."


    Lian Qijing at work, no time to take care of her, casually should come down: "well."


    The day before the classmate party, Su Muran got up early, simply painted a make-up, took a few clothes, and was ready to leave secretly. Unexpectedly, he was caught by Lian Qijing.


    He opened his sleepy eyes, looked at Su Muran and said, "isn''t it tomorrow?"


    A: "it''s tomorrow, but the party is not in this city." At the end of the speech, Su Muran carefully looks at Lian Qijing. Sure enough, Lian Qijing''s face turned black instantly. Without waiting for her reaction, she was pulled back to bed by Lian Qijing.


    Turn over, press down, a series of actions, Su Muran has become a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Protested: "you didn''t promise me to go."


    Hearing the protest of the little woman in her arms, Lian Qijing leaned over and bit her lip: "the plan can''t keep up with the change."


    Su Muran is angry. Sure enough, he has a man''s heart.


    After being eaten hard again, Su Muran was exhausted. He picked up his mobile phone and looked at the time. It was only more than ten o''clock.


    What! It''s more than ten o''clock!


    Su Muran suddenly sat up and put on her clothes in a panic. On one side, Lian Qijing pulled off Su Muran''s hands and comforted him: "baby. We''re not in a hurry


    He pushed Lian Qijing away: "don''t worry. The reunion will start tomorrow. If you don''t go today, you won''t have time to go."


    Knowing that he had pulled out the tiger''s front teeth, Lian Qijing carefully comforted someone who jumped: "baby, I''ll send you tomorrow. No hurry. "


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    "Don''t lie to me!"


    Lian Qi Jing helps the forehead: "don''t cheat you, this can, baby."


    "Well, it''s OK."


    Coax good little tiger, even Qi Jing face a bad smile to meet up: "baby, our work is not finished yet!"


    Su Muran wondered: "what kind of work? Isn''t today the weekend? "


    "Small trees, of course!" Without giving Su Muran a chance to speak, Lian Qijing started his huge project.


    When Su Muran woke up, it was afternoon, and he rubbed his aching body. Get up immediately, pick up the mobile phone and call Lin Li.


    "Hello."


    "Hello, Ranran." I could hear that Lin Li was very noisy. It seemed that she was outside.


    Su Muran thought, or carefully told her: "Lili ah, I have something temporary, so ready to go tomorrow."


    "Well, it''s OK."


    Su Muran is stupefied, isn''t next Lin Li to start to scold, this is how to return a responsibility?


    It seems that I heard a familiar male voice. Isn''t this Lin Li''s old bacon. Su Muran is speechless. It''s not surprising that she missed her appointment because she went on a date."However, I have something else to do. I''ll hang up." Lin Li hung up in a hurry.


    (�^�^)


    "sure enough, when you have an object, you forget your friend."


    However, what should be prepared is to be prepared. Su Muran starts to tidy up the clothes disturbed by Lian Qijing. In addition to some clothes, he also has a school uniform that he must bring


    Suddenly, the door was opened, and Su Muran saw Lian Bao running over, holding Su Muran''s leg. He was very aggrieved. When Su Muran saw Lian Bao for the first time, he asked: "what''s the matter, Lian Bao?"


    Lian Bao: "I thought my mother didn''t want me."


    "How could I not want you?" Su Muran helped her forehead.


    Lian Bao looked up at Su Muran: "but dad said, you want to give me a little sister, with a little sister, you don''t want me."


    Su Muran stayed for a long time and yelled at the study: "Lian Qijing, come here for me."


    "What''s the matter, baby?" Hearing the sound, Lian Qijing rushed over.


    Su Muran glared at him fiercely, but he didn''t ask what happened just now: "tomorrow I''ll take Lian Bao, you can go to work."


    After hearing this, Lian Qijing broke down, took Su Muran''s hand and said, "don''t I want to send you?"


    "Well, there''s Lin Li. Don''t send it."


    Knowing that we can''t discuss it, Lian Qijing didn''t say anything more. When he left, he glared at Lian Bao. Lian Bao didn''t know anything this time.


    As soon as Lian Bao went out, he met Lian Qijing, who came out to pour coffee. Not easy to seize the opportunity, Lian Qijing quickly walked over and asked: "say, what did you say to your mother about me?"


    Lian Bao turned shuilingling''s big eyes and looked at Lian Qijing innocently: "I didn''t say anything."


    how could he believe that even Bao didn''t say anything and asked him, "you don''t say, or I''ll tell you mommy, what you broke up with her new perfume."


    Lian Bao panicked and yelled at the bedroom, "Mommy, Dad bullied me again."


    After a while, Su Muran''s roar came from the bedroom: "Lian Qijing, you go to work for me."


    In this game, Lian Bao won again.


    The next day, Su Muran got up early, put on his wrinkled school uniform and wore a ponytail. He looks like a student in school.


    It looks like a treasure.


    Su Muran glanced at him. Was Lian Qijing so happy when she left for a few days?


    After cleaning up, Su Muran goes to wake up Lian Bao again. It''s all right for Lian Bao. It''s Ailai bed. Every time he calls Lian Bao to get up, he has no thirty-six tricks. He can''t resist. Lian Bao''s legs push and hands pull. He can''t pull himself directly in the quilt.


    "Lian Bao, get up."


    Sure enough, Lian Bao is still asleep. Su Muran helplessly calls Lian Bao to get up.


    The fleshy Lian Bao is curled up in a corner of the bed. It''s so cute. It seems to hear Su Muran''s voice, he frowned, grunted twice, and went on to sleep.

 Chapter 1153

    After looking at the time, it''s too late to leave. Su Muran gritted his teeth, pulled up a treasure in the quilt, and finally woke it up.


    Then, quickly grabbed the clothes beside, put them on, and went out of the door.


    When they came to Lin Li''s house, they were ready.


    Lin Li burst out and scolded: "Su Muran, what time do you think it is? The classmate party is at your home. The tortoise has become you!"


    Feeling the corner of her clothes pulled by someone, Lin Li looked back and saw Lian baomeng standing on her side. She said softly, "godmother is not angry."


    Turning around and looking back, Lin Li looks at Lian Bao very gently. She gently reaches out her hand and pinches Lian Bao''s fleshy face. She wants to feel the water. While touching it, she mumbles: "it''s better for Lian Bao at home. I love her godmother."


    Bo, Lin Li hugs Lian Bao and kisses her again and again.


    Su Muran was speechless. She gave birth to a son in order to help others.


    It was noon when the party arrived at the meeting place. When they came to the private room, Su Muran looked at it and everyone arrived.


    "Well, don''t look. She didn''t come." Lin Li lies mysteriously in Su Muran''s ear and whispers.


    Su Muran naturally knows who Lin Li is talking about.


    She used to be a good friend. No, she was also a good friend of Lin Li. They were often called three swordsmen at school.


    But later, because of Lian Qijing''s broken friendship, Su Muran didn''t understand that the relationship between them she knew was as strong as a castle. Could it be that when she met love, it was like medicine powder meeting water, dissolving in an instant?


    She doesn''t understand that the three people''s feelings are far less than that of a Lian Qijing. Yes, maybe she is cheap and good. But, she Su Muran that year but took out the heart of the nest to them.


    At the beginning, including Lin Li did not understand her, told her, friends and love can only choose one, who told her how to choose, she can not have love, just because her best friend also like her boyfriend, will give up.


    She still remembers the last party of the three of them that day.


    "Su Muran, why do you think people all over the world want to like you? I''ve had enough of it. Don''t think you can do whatever you want if you have a bewitching fox. It''s not enough for me to tolerate you these years. I''m not rare to accept your self righteous pity."


    Su Muran sneered: "I am self righteous, I pity, Zhang Ling, I tell you, good-looking is my advantage, pity you is me, pity you, self righteous, because I have capital, you tell me, what do you have?"


    Su Muran approaches and stares at Zhang Ling: "I''m sorry, I''ve made you endure for so many years."


    "Enough." On one side, Lin Li couldn''t look down. He roared.


    "You are nothing but a dog beside Su Muran."


    Looking at Zhang Ning biting like a mad dog, Lin Li angrily scolded: "what am I, Zhang Ling? Tell me, who are you sick? You run around in the middle of the night to buy medicine for you, you can''t write your paper, who stay up late to write your paper, you go out for an interview without clothes, who ask for leave to buy clothes with you Ah? You tell me? "


    Zhang Ning looked at the two opposite people and said with a bitter smile, "so, I am like this in your eyes?" All of a sudden, he reached out and slapped himself severely: "I''ve been working hard all these years. That''s what people think. Zhang Ling, are you stupid? Your heart has been eaten by dogs."


    The big bedroom is full of Zhang Ling''s bitter words. Looking at Zhang Ling slapping her face, Su Muran couldn''t bear it. She pulled Zhang Ling up on the ground and slapped her hand: "are you comfortable, Zhang Ling? I''ll tell you whether Lian Qijing likes me or not. It''s his business. If you like him, you can tell him what the hell you''re doing here."


    Tears floating in the eyes, did not fall down, I''m afraid tears are not worth it for Su Muran.


    As soon as I knew, Su Muran would not have introduced Lian Qijing to them. She should have known that Zhang Ning''s full face control was how to let Lian Qijing go.


    But how could she know that Lian Qijing would fall in love with her later? If only she had known. If only Zhang Ling didn''t fall in love with Lian Qijing at first sight, if only Lian Qijing didn''t like her. Unfortunately, there was no if.


    In the end, the three broke up unhappily.


    Zhang Ling has lost contact with them since then, and there is a lack of a second dimensional girl''s voice around her. Su Muran and Lin Li are not used to it. After that fight, Zhang Ling moved out of the 404 bedroom.


    The bedroom is no longer as lively as before.


    This is also the reason why Su Muran didn''t tell Lian Qijing.


    Think about it afterwards, for a man, falling out with his good friend. It''s really not worth it.


    Today, among the three swordsmen, only Lin Li and Su Muran are still in contact, and Zhang Ling has been absent from school reunion for several years. Su Muran never brings Lian Qijing with her every time she comes. She is afraid that Zhang Ling will be sad if she sees them one day.


    Glanced at the people in the private room. Are familiar with the students in recent years, some a year did not see, are a lot of weight.


    A rough voice sounded: "silence, how can I come."Without looking up, she knew that she was the lovely monitor of her class, because she made a lot of money investing in real estate after graduation. The former monitor of Niang Pao has become a local tyrant.


    Su Muran sneered: "monitor, you speak a little bit, scared my baby."


    The monitor saw that Su Muran was followed by a child. He immediately said amiably, "baby, come here, brother, come here."


    Lian Bao tightly pulls Su Muran''s clothes and is too scared to pass.


    Su Muran held Lian Bao in his arms, looked up and glared at the monitor: "look, I''m scared of Lian Bao, but I still don''t want to get out of the way."


    Lin Li Snickers.


    "All right, all right, let''s go in. Don''t starve my baby


    Most of the students'' gatherings are boasting and holding their thighs. Fortunately, when they meet the old students who used to be well-developed, they can also take advantage of the opportunity. Unfortunately, when a class of students come to the party, no one dares to wrap up the whole party by themselves. Finally, they need AA system.


    Su Muran is lucky to meet the former. However, I only met one. After all, there are few lucky people like monitor in the world.


    It seems that God has closed a door for you and will open another window for you. Since the class leader developed, Su Muran has always believed that God gave the class leader a trunk with developed limbs and simple mind, and he would certainly give him a soul different from ordinary people.


    Now, she found that she was wrong. It turned out that God had given him all the good fortune left by the monitor more than ten years ago.


    If you want to be proud of yourself, you can drink the golden ring.


    Sure enough, the monitor began to make computer software after he made a fortune in real estate. If only a few years ago, Su Muran would not have believed that their class monitor would study this business. It seems that money can not only be a ghost, but also change people''s minds.


    A table of people chatting, chatting about Su Muran.


    A classmate asked: "ah, I said quietly, how come we haven''t met your husband at the party in recent years? This child has been brought here. How can we meet your husband?"


    ��������


    Su Muran chokes and turns to Lin Li, who is watching the play, for help. Lin Li just doesn''t see it.


    Su Muran had to smile and said, "my husband is busy."


    Another student laughed: "it''s really a good husband in China."


    At this time, the monitor suddenly said, "which of you is still in contact with Zhang Ning?"

 Chapter 1154

    All the people shook their heads when they looked at me and at you. She said she had not been contacted.


    It''s true that after a quarrel, Zhang Ling left without a trace of nostalgia, and everyone was caught off guard.


    Some thought they were kidnapped.


    The monitor sighed: "I haven''t contacted her for several years, and I don''t know if I''m well."


    It''s well known that the monitor likes Zhang Ling, but if the monitor doesn''t poke this matter out, none of them has the right to say.


    So, until Zhang Ling left, she may not know that there was once a silly boy who liked her for three years.


    The students joked: "monitor, it''s spring, ha ha ha ha..."


    Another student said: "this is not hair spring, this is clearly estrus ah."


    Everyone on the table laughed. The monitor was red faced and didn''t argue.


    After dinner, someone proposed to sing. In view of the inconvenience of taking Lianbao, Su Muran gave Lianbao to Lin Li''s old bacon.


    It''s already evening when I came to KTV. The monitor''s song "you at the same table" has blocked the ears of the people present.


    Because the sound of the stereo was too loud, Su Muran stood up and yelled, "monitor, stop singing. People ask for money when they sing, but you''re killing yourself when you sing."


    There was a coax at the bottom: "let''s sing in silence, hurry up, let''s sing in silence."


    The monitor reluctantly gave the wheat to Su Muran.


    Of course, Su Muran has to pull a cushion. So Lin Li was shot gorgeous. You know, Lin like is a famous radio anchor. Although she is usually hot and stormy, she looks like a shrew. When she sings, she can directly turn people into water.


    "What song do you sing?" Su Muran dogleg of looking at Lin Li Road.


    Lin Li looks at Su Muran with a look of disgust: "tummy radwimps"


    Su Muran is so embarrassed that no one will offend Lin Li in the future. She''s a revengeful master.


    "Lili, how about another song?" A face of discussion.


    "No," said Lin Li


    "Lili, change the head?"


    "No


    Su Mo ran ran away, but due to the large number of people, she can''t get angry: "even treasure give you a day."


    Lin Li looks at Su Muran with disgust on the surface. In fact, she is beautiful in her heart: "this is being a mother. The children are sold to others..."


    �������� You didn''t make it. Su Muran''s dark Fei.


    "Then sing best bad friend." Almost subconsciously, Su Muran said the name.


    Lin Li asked unnaturally, "are you sure you want to sing this?"


    Su Muran also reacted to come over, embarrassed smile.


    Under someone began to coax: "hurry up, I wait for the flowers are thanks."


    "Well, that''s it." Su Muran seems indifferent. In fact, the heart is turbulent.


    This song is their bedtime song.


    The music began, and both of them started with their own moods, following the rhythm of the music.


    Friends, I''ll be your friend for a second


    friends, I''ll be your friend for a lifetime


    it''s strange that the past can''t be looked back again


    when we remember, there is no excuse to avoid it all the time


    it''s not a big grudge


    why can''t an old confidant become an old friend in the end


    when we go to a certain intersection


    neither enemy nor friend have freedom


    position changes Each of my teammates


    asked me if I had any real or no excuse to avoid


    not a big grudge


    seriously like a couple saying goodbye


    whether I had any real or no excuse to avoid


    not a big grudge


    why an old confidant can''t become an old friend in the end


    I don''t know if you miss this old friend


    or you want to know about the new year''s acquaintance for a long time It''s better to be born yesterday''s closest so and so than that day when I never met so and so. Su Muran and Lin Li look at each other and smile, as if they have heard each other''s voice.


    "Good, good..." The students began to roar.


    A classmate said with the strength of wine: "quietly, I really regret that I didn''t tell you at the beginning, but it''s cheap. Our elder martial brother..."


    �������� Er, Su Muran smiles awkwardly.


    The monitor stood up, pointed to the male classmate and said, "do you know what you call it?"


    "What?" The boy asked.


    The monitor put down the wheat in his hand and said clearly: "what do you call The toad wants to eat swan meat


    For a moment, the room was filled with deafening laughter.


    Su Muran''s eyes are white. Isn''t she joking.


    It was early morning when the show ended. The party went back to the hotel.


    The next morning, Su Muran was awakened by Lian Bao.Lian Bao sat beside Su Muran''s pillow, playing with Su Muran''s hair and muttering: "mom gets up, mom gets up."


    By the time Su Muran woke up, it was already afternoon.


    Get up to look at the room, stay Leng for a long time, only to realize that they are in the hotel.


    Suddenly, a sudden voice sounded, Su Muran rubbed his stomach and decided to go out to find food.


    The room for Lin Li and Lao bacon is next to Su Muran, so it''s easy to find.


    Before entering the door, Su Muran heard the laughter of Lin Li and Lian Bao.


    All of a sudden, my brain filled some pictures. If Lin Li gave birth to a baby, and then every day after a copy of Lin Li, called: "baby, eat rice, baby, eat rice." She can imagine what Lin Li looks like.


    But at the thought of Lin Li''s temperament, she immediately withdrew all her thoughts.


    Open the door, sure enough, old bacon in the side of the work, Lian Bao and Lin Li in noisy.


    Seeing that Su Muran didn''t wake up, Lin Li pointed at her and said, "look at you like a mother. You''re starving my Lianbao. You look good."


    After that, I didn''t forget to give her a few winks.


    "Your Majesty, it''s a small mistake."


    Lin Li hums coldly and points to the table. Su Muran immediately runs over and sits down to eat as if she had been granted amnesty.


    This process, of course, is inseparable from Lin Li''s voice of disgust, and Lian Bao''s voice of harmony.


    Su Muran recently more and more feel that Lian Bao does not love her, before Lian Bao''s eyes but only her, and never despise and laugh at her.


    Later, first for a month, now for Lin Li. Is her only favorite career coming to an end?


    After dinner, Lin Li received a call from the monitor, saying that she would go to the hot spring. So they cleaned up and rushed to the hot spring.


    Lian Bao wants to take a nap. He doesn''t like to get along with people he doesn''t know, so he stays to take care of Lian Bao. Su Muran is naturally happy. It''s really not fun to take a tow bottle out. So she is very grateful to the old bacon.


    Speaking of the old bacon. Actually, they have a name, Zhong Yi. But the name doesn''t seem to match the person.


    The old bacon looks like the rough type of northern man, which is not tiger backed, but it looks like the figure belongs to the thick type.


    I remember the first time I saw her, Su Muran felt that it was an old bacon. It''s a delicious old bacon.


    They are not only in the upper hall, but also in the lower kitchen. Their economic mind is first-class, and their business is booming.


    Originally, the two people were in harmony with each other. Lin Li had a moth on her head every three days. She never gave up the old bacon and stayed by her side.


    Su Muran is watching Lin Li bully him, and his teeth itch. In her home, Lian Qijing is a big fox. How can she bully him.


    Think of Lian Qijing, this Acacia like the tide, involuntarily picked up the mobile phone to give him a call.


    Soon after the call was put through, the other party picked it up.


    It was still a low, husky voice: "hello."


    Hearing the familiar voice, Su Muran''s heart stopped for a moment. I haven''t seen her for two days. I can miss her so much. She''s really poisoned.

 Chapter 1155

    "Husband." Su Muran''s little woman''s appearance is seen by Lin Li. It''s not without a blow.


    Lin Li deliberately called to her mobile phone: "even the handsome guy, my family miss you so much that your face turns red."


    Lian Qijing naturally heard Lin Li''s voice and laughed a few times.


    Immediately, Su Muran angry mouth: "who said, I don''t want him at all."


    Lin Li sniffed.


    Lian Qijing didn''t like it. His voice was deep and hoarse. He was very charming and said, "wife, flowers are blooming on the street, but you can go back slowly."


    Su Muran blushed and hung up.


    In other words, they have been married for such a long time, no matter how to say, Su Muran can probably resist the attack of Lian Qijing. But every time he was beaten away, he even had to pay for himself.


    When I came to the hot spring town, almost all of them have arrived. Monitor urged: "silent, Lili, hurry to change clothes."


    See the monitor on the body that a few Jin of meat, Su Muran swallow saliva, pull Lin Li left.


    The facilities of the hot spring club are also complete. There is a veil between the men''s and women''s pools. Although they can''t see the light, they can also see each other''s body shape.


    As soon as they came out, they attracted everyone''s attention.


    Su Muran is 1.7 meters tall, with long white legs and a swimsuit she specially wears, which makes her more delicate and moving.


    Steaming hot water steaming her more crystal clear.


    Even Lin Li, who is used to seeing Su Muran''s appearance, can''t help but be impressed by her devil figure: "however, do you mind if I dig out their eyes?"


    As soon as Su Muran came out, she felt the burning eyes hitting her, but she was used to it.


    When she came underwater, the warm water floated over her skin gently, and her pores instantly dilated. Su Muran thinks that he must bring Lian Qijing here next time. He works so hard that he will be very comfortable here.


    Realizing that he was thinking of him again, Su Muran shook his head. What''s the matter? He always thought about him.


    "Why do you miss your handsome guy again?" With a bad smile, Lin Li stands beside Su Muran.


    Su Muran didn''t even want to express himself in language, so he gave him a look directly.


    She doesn''t know what''s going on. The missing is coming. She can''t stop it.


    Nearly four o''clock in the afternoon, a group of talents left in a mighty manner.


    Worried about Lian Bao, Su Muran refused their invitation to reunite and returned to the hotel early.


    Just came to the door of Lin Li''s room, I heard a familiar voice.


    Su Muran couldn''t move for a long time.


    Trembling opened the door, what came into sight was Lian Qijing''s handsome face.


    Su Muran stood outside in a daze. He didn''t even know how to get in.


    Suddenly, Lian Bao hugged Su Muran and said, "Mom, we''d better go to the party and not let him find us."


    Lian Qijing''s face suddenly turned black, thinking, next time we must send this little rabbit to the noble kindergarten.


    Looking at Lian Qijing staring at his eyes, Su Muran lowers his head and refuses to answer Lian Bao''s question.


    Strange to say, since he was born, Lian Bao has rarely been called Lian Qijing''s father. Because of this, many of his friends laughed at him.


    "Come on, baby, I''ll take you out to dinner." Lian Qijing pulls Su Muran up. Su Muran''s small hand is wrapped in his warm big palm, and Lian Bao is in his other hand. This is probably the most beautiful scenery.


    "What would you like to eat, Lian Bao?" Su Muran looks at Lian Bao with high spirits and asks. Lian Bao has been suffocated these two days.


    "KFC."


    "No, junk food." Lian Qijing resolutely refused.


    Lian Bao disapproved: "I want to eat jelly."


    "No, it''s not safe." Lian Qijing refused to export again.


    Su Muran blushes and looks at Lian Qijing''s calm driving, while Lian Bao on one side is trembling. It seems that ginger is still old and spicy.


    "Oh, come on, go to KFC."


    Su Muran looked at Lian Qijing coquetry: "husband, I also want to eat, just a good." Then he pulled Lianbao hard. Lianbao echoed: "yes, Dad, just once."


    Ah, for the sake of KFC, they all call him Dad. Watching the two sing together, Lian Qijing finally let go and drove them to KFC.


    Su Muran goes to order a meal, and Lian Bao and Lian Qijing stay in their seats and wait.


    Lian Qijing asked: "love me or love my mother?"


    Don''t even think about it: "Mom."


    Lian Qijing asked: "love mother or love KFC."


    Lianbao just looked at lianqijing, staring at lianqijing threat face, Lianbao finally lowered his voice, quietly told lianqijing: "KFC."


    ��


    This little son of a bitch has no conscience, but Lian Qijing still feels much more balanced.Su Muran came back with a full load. Because she had to take care of Lian Bao before, and Lian Qijing didn''t let her eat these things, she hasn''t eaten them for nearly a year. She can''t wait to have meat at last.


    "Slow down." Lian Qijing takes care of Su Muran in disgust.


    And Lian Bao sat opposite them, as if he didn''t see them. He was self-conscious and not affected by the outside world at all.


    Passers-by only saw a man affectionately taking care of a girl to eat, while the baby sitting opposite looked at them covetously.


    Finally, Lian Bao spoke, raised his fleshy hands, pointed to Su Muran and said, "Mommy, come here."


    Su Muran didn''t know what happened. He looked at Lian Bao and asked, "what''s the matter, baby?"


    Lian Bao points around Su Muran and tells her, "Mommy, you see, many aunts look at Dad."


    ������


    Su Muran looked at the leisurely and complacent Lian Qijing and said: "it seems that you are as beautiful as before, and you have infinite charm."


    Lian Qijing''s cold voice retorted: "baby, you are also charming."


    This little bunny, who has eaten the gall of a leopard, dares to provoke them. Lian Qijing secretly writes down a pen in his heart.


    At the end of the speech, Lian Qijing looked at Lian Bao again and said, "Lian Bao, it''s time to go home."


    I heard what Lian Qijing said. Lian Bao quickly lowered his head, KFC just ate a few mouthfuls! How can I go home!


    Su Muran patted Lian Qijing with an oily finger: "bullying Lian Bao again."


    "Baby. I didn''t Lian Qijing looks at Su Muran wrongly.


    Su Muran can fight everything. He''s afraid that Qi Jing will be cute. You can imagine the appearance of a beautiful man who looks like a cute girl. Just think about the slot.


    Back at night, Su Muran coaxed Lian Bao to sleep, and then he was pulled by Lian Qijing. They were intimate with each other. Lian Qijing leaned over Su Muran''s ear and whispered softly. The breath made Su Muran''s neck itch and he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Baby, go home tomorrow."


    Su Muran was stunned. She wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to play for a few more days. Now, people are coming to pick them up. It''s not OK if she doesn''t come back. Besides, she misses him very much.


    Lian Qijing pinched Su Muran and whispered: "if you don''t want to go back, I will make you want to go back."


    "You hate it." Su Muran grabs the hair. Why is he molesting me every time.


    After fighting for a while, they hugged and fell asleep, and the beautiful night began.


    Strong music, confused tide men and women, now indulge in the constraints of the day, here to enjoy the sweat.


    "Sister Ning, there are guests looking for you over there."

 Chapter 1156

    Black hair was neatly pulled in the temples, charming makeup, black bra skirt, no place to show a woman''s noble identity.


    "Who?" The cold voice of the woman came.


    "A woman named Lin Li."


    Lin Li? How did she come here? Zhang Ning put down her cigarette, picked up her cell phone and stood up.


    Looking at the bartender beside him: "take me to see her."


    In fact, Lin Li has always been connected with Zhang Ling, but they were only connected last year.


    At a classmate party, Lin Li got drunk and went to the toilet. She happened to meet Zhang Ling. Lin Li knew that the bar belonged to Zhang Ling.


    At that time, Lin Li thought she was wrong. She rubbed her eyes, pointed to Zhang Ling and said, "you look like a good friend of mine."


    Zhang Ling couldn''t hide the excitement of her acquaintance. Her eyes were full of tears.


    Without waiting for Zhang Ling to answer, Lin Li squatted on the ground, took Zhang Ling''s hand and said to herself, "you know, my friend is as beautiful as you, but she didn''t have a heart. She abandoned me and Ran Ran Ran. You don''t say she''s annoying. "


    Tears finally broke the embankment and gushed out of her eyes. Zhang Ning couldn''t help choking up, and the tears were left unbridled.


    "Lili, I''m a Ling. I''m a Ling."


    Lin Li pushed Zhang Ling away and yelled, "No. You''re not. Ah Ling has left. She doesn''t want us. Ah Ling will never come back. "


    Zhang Ning''s face was full of tears. She didn''t know how much hurt her leaving would bring them. Her youth brought them three big hurt.


    She once deeply thought that in the face of love, friendship is solid and indestructible. However, they didn''t break the theory and their friendship fell apart.


    Zhang Ning hugged Lin Li, and they held each other tightly, deeply telling the story of these years.


    Lin Li knows that Zhang Ling''s life is hard after she dropped out of school, but she doesn''t think that Zhang Ling has ever been to a bar store. She doesn''t think that when she and Su Muran are walking and studying in school, Zhang Ling is forced to shuttle in this romantic venue.


    However, later, Zhang Ling met a noble person and supported her with a sum of money, which led to today''s black angel and Zhang Ling.


    Lin Li told Zhang Ling: "ah Ning, Ran Ran Ran is married."


    Zhang Ning a stiff, stiff asked: "who ah?"


    "Yes..." Looking at Zhang Ling''s appearance, Lin Li can''t bear to tell her who it is.


    With a clear look, Zhang Ning gave a wry smile, looked back at Lin Li, and said seriously, "Lili, do you know? I regret it. I regret that I gave up you for the so-called love. I regret that I shouldn''t long for things that didn''t belong to me. I regret that. However, I regret that I lost all my happiness. But there is no regret medicine. " Two lines of tears ran down the cheek.


    After wiping away her tears, Zhang Ning stood up and said to Lin Li, "there''s no regret medicine in the world. I''m relieved to see you today. However, there''s Lian Qijing watching. I''m not worried. If you have something to do in the future, you can come to me directly. "


    It''s just a chance encounter. Lin Li thought, it''s probably fate. She dreams of the day when the three swordsmen will fit together.


    When she came to Lin Li''s private room, she was the only one. Zhang Ling wondered, "how do you know I''m here?"


    When Lin Li heard the voice, she stood up and staggered to Zhang Ling. She said with a smile: "ah Ling, this is my third year''s classmate Party, monitor Burp They''re all out there. I see this shop Also called Black angel Come on Take a chance. I didn''t expect that it was you. You said Burp We Isn''t it very predestined


    Zhang Ning quickly reaches out her hand to support Lin Li, who is about to fall, and orders the waiter to pick up the wine soup.


    Classmate party? It''s been three years. She hasn''t contacted them for three years.


    Lin Li suddenly grabbed Zhang Ling''s hand and cried in pain: "ah Ling, I Stomach Pain Ah... "


    Looking at Lin Ligang''s smiling face, her face turned pale. Even holding her hand, she was sweating. She took Lin Li to the hospital.


    There was no time to register, so Zhang went to her friend for direct inspection.


    But when it came out, it startled her. Lin Li is pregnant. A friend told her that the child was nearly three months old. This time, she drank too much and had a slippery fetus. She had to have a good examination in the hospital.


    Who can tell her what the situation is? I haven''t seen her for many years. One is a mother and the other is pregnant in the hospital.


    She''s petrified.


    What''s more, Lin Li didn''t tell her, which made her think that Lin Li was a single young woman. Also want to introduce her to introduce the object, in the end, she thought more, other people''s seeds are sown.


    We have to wait for Lin Li to wake up and question her.


    After taking Lin Li''s cell phone in the private room and checking her call records, she found that the most frequent call was from a person named Lao bacon, and several calls were just like that. After thinking about it, Zhang Ling still called Lao bacon.After thinking a few times about the phone, no one answered. Zhang Ning pressed it again and answered that it was still a cold female voice.


    Finally, Zhang Ling decided to call Su Muran.


    She and Lili should live together for this classmate party.


    It''s time to meet, but she didn''t expect to meet under such circumstances.


    After dialing a few times, the phone is connected. Su Muran''s soft voice comes to Zhang Ling''s ear. It''s been three years, but she hasn''t heard Su Muran''s speech for three years. Zhang Ling has a kind of unspeakable excitement.


    "Hello, lily."


    Zhang Ning tried her best to hide her emotion and said softly, "hello."


    "You You are? "Ah Ning?" Su Muran''s shaking voice came slowly through the mobile phone.


    When he heard the first sound, Su Muran was surprised. Why is it so like a Ning''s voice. Not surprisingly, it''s really a Ning.


    "Ah Ling, how can you..."


    Zhang Ling is also very excited, but she has reason.


    "Well, I''m in the hospital."


    "What''s the matter, a Ling? Tell me in which hospital, and I''ll go now? " Hearing that Zhang Ning is in the hospital, Su Muran can''t change her clothes. She picks up her bag and goes out. Fortunately, Lian Qijing, who has been beside her, pulls her. She doesn''t rush to the hospital in such a hurry.


    "But don''t worry, it''s not me." Zhang Ning moved Su Muran. After so many years, her feelings for her remained unchanged, and she regretted that she did not cherish her friendship. But everything can be done over again, she and ran ran met, the three of them will be fine.


    Lian Qijing comforts Su Muran and sits down. When she calms down, she picks up her mobile phone and says to Zhang Ling, "ah Ning, but now she is very excited. Can you tell me if Lin Li is in the hospital?"


    When she heard Lian Qijing''s voice, Zhang Ling felt that the whole world was quiet.


    Long time can''t make a sound, she comforted herself, Zhang Ning, you don''t love him, don''t love him. While warning yourself, Zhang Ning, he is your best friend''s husband, you can''t think of him.


    After a while, when Zhang Ning returns to her senses, she finds that Lian Qijing has already hung up.


    She sent the address quickly and stayed in the hospital.


    Lian Bao has gone to bed. Su Muran doesn''t trust him. He leaves Lian Qijing to take care of him in the hotel. Then he goes to Lin Li''s room as soon as possible.


    Bang bang, at night, the knock on the door is particularly harsh.


    Zhong Yi heard the sound quickly. See is Su Muran, a little surprised.


    Su Muran can''t help but pull Zhong Yi to leave.

 Chapter 1157

    Zhong Yi asked her, "what''s the matter?"


    "Lin Li is in the hospital. Hurry up." Su Muran was so anxious that he couldn''t speak clearly.


    Zhong Yi immediately gets serious, grabs Su Muran in both hands and asks, "tell me, what''s wrong with Lin Li? Why in the hospital? "


    "I can''t make it clear for a while. Hurry up."


    Without time to change clothes, Zhong Yi picks up his mobile phone and leaves with Su Muran.


    To the hospital, Su Muran ran to ask the staff on duty, the two rushed to the ward where Lin Li was.


    At this time, a familiar figure came into view.


    A Ling seems to be thinner than before, and her delicate body is even smaller under the black skirt, as if she would disappear when the wind blows.


    Black eyes deep, two people look at each other speechless.


    Su Muran hasn''t seen her for three years, but now she meets in this way.


    When she saw Su Muran, her heart beat like a drum. It''s not going to be over for a long time.


    Su Muran just took a look at her and went straight into the ward. He saw that Lin Li was lying on the bed unharmed. He was relieved.


    Zhong Yi''s heart, which had been hanging in his throat, was instantly released.


    Three people in a room, no one spoke first. Finally, Zhang Ning opened the topic first. She looks at the man opposite, Xu is too anxious to come out, Zhong Yi is still wearing a bathrobe, some messy hair, but still did not block his charm.


    "Lin Li, I''m pregnant." Zhang Ning looks at Zhong Yi and says it seriously.


    "What, say it again?" Zhong Yi is surprised and speechless, even Su Muran. When he grows up, he can''t confidently look at Zhang Ling. Neither of them seems to believe it.


    Zhang Ning looked at them and said, "Lili is pregnant."


    "Ah ha ha ha, Lin Li is pregnant, pregnant." Zhong Yi exclaimed excitedly. Before, he had been proposing to Lin Li, but Lin Li didn''t want to. Now, with this child, Lin Li couldn''t agree.


    Looking at Zhong Yi''s silly appearance, they are afraid that he will take Lin Li out for a turn next second. They want to let people all over the world know that Lin Li, his big baby, is pregnant with his child.


    Zhang Ning pressed down Zhong Yi''s hands, lowered her voice and looked up at him: "keep your voice down, Lin Li needs to rest."


    "What did the doctor say? Why is Lili in the hospital? " Also afraid that it will affect Lin Li''s rest, Zhong Yi lowers his voice and asks Zhang Ling.


    Zhang Ling looks at them both, and she wants to say nothing.


    Looking at her appearance, Su Muran suddenly gave birth to an unknown premonition.


    Zhang Ning sighed and said: "Lili fainted after drinking in my bar. I took her to the hospital for examination and found that Lili was pregnant. That... " She really can''t bear to say any more. Seeing Zhong Yi''s happy appearance just now, she can''t bear to break his beautiful fantasy.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Muran asked anxiously.


    "Lili probably didn''t know she was pregnant before, so she drank too much Then, the doctor said that there may be sliding phenomenon, let''s prepare for it


    What, just know linli pregnant news, Zhong Yi has not come out from the good news, and suddenly be frightened by the sudden news.


    Zhong Yi stares at Zhang Ling and asks, "you lied to me, didn''t you? Right? "


    "Sir, calm down. How can I frighten you with this?"


    Su Muran was also stunned. Just now, she was still happy for Lin Li. She was happy that she finally found her own happiness. Now she was scared by the news of Zhang Ling.


    "How can it be? Lili''s children will be as strong as Lili!"


    Zhang Ling doesn''t know what to say to comfort them at the moment. Just now when she knew that Lin Li was pregnant, she was sincerely happy for her. But a few minutes later, she was frightened by the news brought by the doctor. Of course, she knew the feeling of psychological gap.


    "Don''t worry. The doctor said it''s just possible. Lili is in such good health that the baby will be OK."


    All of a sudden, Lin Li on the bed wakes up, hum a few times, and slowly opens her eyes. It seems that the light is too dazzling. She tries to open her eyes a few times, but she doesn''t open them. Finally, she sleeps deeply.


    Zhong Yi tightly holds Lin Li''s hand and looks at her bloodless hands. He secretly vows to protect Lin Li and their children in the future.


    For Su Muran, it was a day of ups and downs. First, she learned about Zhang Ling from Lin Li''s mobile phone. Later, she was told by Zhang Ling that Lin Li was pregnant and that she was really happy for her good friend. Finally, Zhang Ling told her that the child in Lin Li''s stomach might not be safe.


    Can''t hold, three words in her ears for a long time can''t leave.


    "How have you been these years?" Zhang Ling does not dare to look up at her. She knows how much damage she did to Lin Li and Su Muran when she left.


    "Good, good." Su Muran''s tone has the smell of anger.


    Because it was too late, many stores were closed. They were sitting in the corridor of the hospital. Su Muran looked up at the stars in the sky: "a Ling, you know, every time I think of you, I look at the stars in the sky. I think, you look at the same star with me in the place I don''t know. Only then can I feel that you never leave me ����"I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Zhang Ning''s tears are like rain. Maybe she left without saying goodbye in those years, maybe she was obsessed with herself in these years. At this moment, her tears express everything.


    "Ah Ling, I''ve thought a lot over the years. I''ve thought it through and figured it out."


    Zhang Ling looked at her puzzled, and Su Muran continued: "I regret that I knew Lian Qijing, so I would not fall in love with him. I regret that I introduced Lian Qijing to you so that you would not fall in love with him. I regret that I didn''t let go when I learned that you were serious to him, and let me and Lin Lisheng lose you. "


    Su Muran pressed Zhang Ning''s shoulder with both hands and forced her to look at herself: "but, a Ning, it''s easy to fall in love with someone, but it''s hard to give him up. I can''t do it. I was really greedy at that time. I didn''t want to lose you, and I also didn''t want to lose Lian Qijing. You said, what should I do


    Now, Zhang Ling realized how ridiculous her so-called love is.


    As Su Muran said, it was Lian Qijing who chased Su Muran first. Maybe everyone can see that Lian Qijing was interested in Su Muran, but she didn''t understand. She still introduced Lian Qijing to them and said: "this is my good brother, senior of Lianda."


    At that time, she really naive thought that Su Muran didn''t mean anything to Lian Qijing. From the first time she saw Lian Qijing, she began to be attracted by him and convinced by him.


    She began to envy Su Muran, why Lian Qijing only looked at Su Muran will show doting smile, why Lian Qijing met Su Muran things will be so excited, she is not willing to, before they are not together, she must fight for themselves.


    But before she can tell Lian Qijing, Su Muran asks her out with Lin Li. That night, Lian Qijing is different. It seems that when she goes in, Lian Qijing''s face is always with a shallow smile. At that time, she didn''t know why. Later, Su stood up, looked at them and said seriously, "Lili, a Ning, I''m in love."


    Zhang Ling''s face turned white instantly. She forgot how she went back to her bedroom. She only remembered that she lost control of her mood that night and had a fierce fight with Su Muran.

 Chapter 1158

    The next day, she regretted, because Lian Qijing came to her and told her that Su Muran had always regarded her as her sister. She also told her that Su Muran was stupid, but he was not stupid. He knew her feelings for him, but he could not accept it, because he only loved Su Muran.


    How ridiculous, he love Su Muran so resolutely refused her, even did not give her the opportunity to perform the opening speech, on the curtain call.


    This is really a good play. Su Muran and Lian Qijing are the leading men and women in a happy life, and she is just like a clown. Her self-esteem makes her leave here and escape here forever. That three years, never contact with Su Muran, she did not dare and no face to see her.


    "However, I''m sorry, I don''t know how you came over these years, but I haven''t forgotten our past. I''m sorry..." Many words in my heart turn into three words, I''m sorry.


    Su Muran is also full of tears at the moment. They are just like when they were in college. They hold each other and cry together.


    Fortunately, three swordsmen fit together. Fortunately, Su Muran no longer blames her. Fortunately, Lin Li''s baby brings her luck.


    The next morning, Su Muran took Lian Qijing and Lian Bao to the hospital. Zhang Ning had been here for a long time. Now sitting in the ward and talking with Lin Li.


    Zhang Ling sees Su Muran and Lian Qijing coming. She is stunned. However, she soon realizes that she has lost her manners and stays silent.


    Seeing that Lin Li had lost her morbid state, Su Muran put down the flowers and fruits in her hand and blurted out to Lin Li: "you can do it. You dare to drink when you are pregnant, and you still don''t go home at night. Why don''t you go to heaven, Lin Li. "


    From Zhang Ling''s mouth, Su Muran and she have been reconciled since last night. Of course, Su Muran also knows that she has contacted Zhang Ling for a long time, but she didn''t tell her. At the moment, Su Muran must want to tear her up.


    So, she decided to say nothing and quietly accept the criticism.


    "I''m irresponsible as a mother. Which one of you is irresponsible when you go to a nightclub with the ball, compared with my full-time mother?"


    Su Muran went on and on, pointing out Lin Li''s several crimes one by one.


    Zhang Ling can''t laugh or cry, but Su Muran''s famous words can''t be said by her and Lin Li. All of a sudden, the corner of her clothes is caught. Zhang Ning turns around and sees Lin Li trying to stir her eyebrows.


    As if she didn''t see it, she quietly moved out a few steps.


    "I was wrong, Ran Ran." Lin Li looks at Su Muran pitifully.


    "You''re wrong. If you''re wrong, you can be forgiven if you apologize. What else do you want from the police?" Su Muran eased his tone.


    "What do you want?" Lin Li''s voice has also been raised several degrees. Zhong Yi quickly goes to hold her and calms her mood. The two women quarreled and didn''t turn the hospital upside down.


    "What do I want to do? You tell me that you have contacted ah Ling. Why don''t you tell me? If it wasn''t for this accident, are you going to hide it from me for the rest of your life? "


    Lin Li rolled her eyes silently and finally came to the point. Then he said innocently: "I went to find a Ling this time just to take her to see you. Who knows, I went directly to the hospital..."


    Zhang Ling innocent lying gun, the thing is really like this?


    Su Muran obviously believed it, opened his eyes and asked, "really?"


    Lin Li definitely nodded: "I swear, it''s true."


    Su Muran turned his head to Zhang Ling and asked, "really?"


    Zhang Ning also nodded, just like Lin Li. That''s all for now, or she won''t know how long to say.


    Su Muran calmed down. Even Qi Jing timely took a glass of water to her, one side of Zhang Ning all see in the eyes.


    And Lin Li has been staring at Zhang Ling, for fear that she can''t help it for a moment. Like last time, the three of them just get together. She doesn''t want to see this. When she saw that Zhang Ning had nothing to do with others, Lin Li was relieved.


    At this time, Lian Bao went to Lin Li, wanted to reach out, but did not dare to reach out to touch her stomach: "mother Li Li, do you have a cute baby in your stomach like me?"


    Lin Li picked up Lian Qi''s chubby little hand and put it on her stomach. She asked Lian Bao, "do you like your brother or sister, Lian Bao?"


    Lian Bao turned his big eyes, very lovely and serious said: "Lili mother, I like bald head strong, can you give me a bald head strong?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    Zhong Yi is looking at Lin Li affectionately, eyes burning, full of hope for their future life.


    Even Qi Jing was frightened by his son''s astonishing words, and could not help sighing: "how could he have such a child..."


    Thinking that they are going back today, Lin Li asked Su Muran, "are you going back today?"


    "Go back. He still has a job."


    Lin Li a bad smile: "this does not work also want to come to accompany you, your family is too sticky."


    "Your family''s is not also, where not also stick to..." Su Muran said not to be outdone."You..." Lin Li''s conclusion.


    "How can I..."


    Seeing that they are going to fight again, Lian Qijing and Zhong Yi look at each other and pull their own daughter-in-law. Lian Qijing says, "baby, it''s time to go back."


    Zhong Yi said: "Lili, be careful of the baby in your stomach."


    Originally, they were not really angry. Seeing that they were scared, Zhang Ning laughed first, and then Lin Li and Su Muran began to laugh.


    Three people''s laughter in the afternoon is the most pleasant sound, after many years of sound.


    Zhong Yi raised his hand to look at the table and said to Su Muran, "baby, it''s time to go."


    "Well, good."


    Su Muran holds Lian Bao: "Lian Bao, go to say goodbye to your mother Lili."


    Lian Bao obediently looked at Lin Li and said, "goodbye, mother Li Li."


    Lin Li looked at Lian baorou Dudu, pink and tender, eager to pull down and kiss her.


    Su Muran holds Lian Bao and says goodbye to Zhang Ning. Because Lian Bao meets her for the first time, she is not very close to Zhang Ning, but she calls her aunt.


    Even Qi Jing just nodded with Zhang Ning, and there was no other action.


    Looking at the still tall and graceful figure, Zhang Ling thinks that only Su Muran can match such a man. Then, the things that had been in my heart for many years were solved.


    Lin Li doesn''t know that Zhang Ning is suffering, but she can''t do anything. She can only accompany her all the time, waiting for her to come out by herself.


    "Put it down?"


    "Put it down."


    After so many years, it''s time to let go and torture others and yourself. Why bother.


    On the way back, Su Muran changed his appearance in the ward. He didn''t say a word in the whole process. He kept staring out of the window. Lian Bao and Qi Jing were puzzled.


    Suddenly, Su Muran looked back at Lian Qijing and said, "husband, if you knew Zhang Ling first, would you like her?"


    Even Qi Jing Leng for a while, he knew that she would ask such questions, then things in her heart has been a knot.


    "No Lian Qijing said firmly.


    "Why?"


    "I love your people, your heart, all you have. Even if I meet Zhang Ling first, she is not you. I won''t hurt myself to be with her just because she likes me. Besides, I met you first, didn''t I? "


    Lian Qijing holds Su Muran''s hand tightly, and his ten fingers are his most sincere guarantee to Su Muran.


    What Su Muran doesn''t know is that Zhang Ling and Lian Qijing knew each other long before they met.

 Chapter 1159

    Zhang Ning is the girl that Lian Jingxuan liked in those years, that is, the girl who asked Lian Qijing to help express her love. At first, Lian Qijing disagrees. Later, he is threatened by Lian Jingxuan, saying that if he doesn''t help, Lian Jingxuan won''t tell him Su Muran''s information.


    He had to promise Lian Jingxuan.


    That day, Lian Qijing asked Zhang Ning in the name of Lian Jingxuan. Zhang Ning wanted to refuse. She didn''t like Lian Jingxuan, who was arrogant and full of dirty thoughts.


    Su Muran, her roommate, told her that if she didn''t like it, she would make an end of it. Therefore, Zhang Ning agreed to his invitation. Who knows that when she arrived at the appointed place, she didn''t see Lian Jingxuan. Instead, she welcomed his elder brother, Lian Qijing, who was a long-time famous schoolmaster at that time.


    There was a moment of excitement in her heart, and her vanity grew with it.


    Even Qi Jing see her performance know, this girl is not suitable for Lian Jingxuan, but still said his purpose.


    "Miss Zhang Ning, I''m here for Lian Jingxuan."


    Introduce yourself to her without any emotion.


    "And then?" Zhang Ling was puzzled, and the smile on her face instantly closed.


    Lian Qijing naturally noticed the change of Zhang Ling''s expression, and still said without any emotion: "my brother likes you, do you know?"


    Zhang Ning nodded suspiciously.


    "I''m here to help him ask you what you mean."


    It turned out that a fire in Zhang Ning''s heart was extinguished in an instant.


    Then he calmly replied: "I''m sorry, I don''t feel for him. Sorry, I can''t promise. "


    Lian Qijing thinks that she is a vain girl and should seize this opportunity. Unexpectedly, she resolutely refuses.


    Now that I know what she means, even Qi Jing doesn''t have to stay any longer, so she buys the order and leaves.


    Zhang Ling sat alone in her seat, staring at the chair that Lian Qijing had just sat on and the teacup she had touched. She couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Lian Jingxuan is disheartened when he learns that his confession is rejected, but he still gives Lian Qijing Su Muran''s detailed information. He also told him that Zhang Ling and Su Muran were roommates.


    Lian Qijing was surprised. No wonder that happened.


    Recalling here, Lian Qijing stopped. His later development was out of control. He didn''t want to think about it.


    "Husband, I love you." Maybe it''s because of Zhang Ning''s return, but Su Muran is worried about gain and loss.


    Lian Qijing naturally felt her psychology and said to her affectionately, "baby, I love you too, only you."


    Both seem to have forgotten the existence of Lian Bao in the car. Su Muran quietly looks back at Lian Bao. This little guy is staring at Lian Qijing.


    Lian Qijing saw Lian Bao''s appearance in the rearview mirror, shook his eyebrows and said aloud, "my baby only loves me."


    Lian Bao was angry. His eyes were on fire, but in a twinkling of an eye, he looked at Su Muran waterily: "Mommy, don''t you love me?"


    "Love, of course. Honey, what Mommy loves most is you." Su Muran couldn''t stand Lian Bao. I gave him a kiss on the face.


    Hit snake hit seven inches, Lian Bao very accurately grasped Su Muran''s lifeline.


    The arrival of Lian Bao brought countless laughter to the family, but also attracted countless dislikes from Lian Qijing.


    Lin Li came back the next day, the child has no sliding phenomenon, so they decided to come back.


    Zhang Ling didn''t continue to follow, but before Lin Li left, Qian told wan not to be the same as before, and the most important thing was not to drink any more.


    Before there were no children, Zhong Yi naturally would not care about her. Now with children, he would not continue to let her go.


    He had fantasized for countless times that Lin Li was pregnant with his baby. He held the baby tenderly, told the story to the baby every night, watched the baby sleep in person, and thought that he would laugh.


    But when Lin Li was pregnant, he was at a loss.


    This is his child. It''s his and Lin Li''s child. It''s Lin Li''s child. Instead, he was a little jealous of the unborn baby. It seems that his relationship with Lin Li is closer than he is.


    Because she has not yet passed the safety period, Lin Li still lives in the hospital after she returns to the city. She always does not like the taste of disinfectant water, so she blames Zhong Yi even more.


    Su Muran has not yet entered the door to hear Lin Li''s voice.


    "Oh, I don''t eat it."


    Zhong Yi said in a good voice: "Lili, one more bite, one more."


    "No


    Su Muran snickered outside the door and put his elbow on Lian Qijing beside him. He said, "husband, am I more obedient than Lili?"


    "Yes, I''m more obedient than her. I restrict you to eat."


    Su Muran glared at him, not to mention the past will die, don''t you know pregnant women love to eat, don''t blame her.


    With a clear look, Lian Qijing said, "pregnant women love to eat. It''s not your fault. It''s not your fault."Su Muran''s old face couldn''t hang up, and he left Lian Qijing and went in.


    As soon as Su Muran''s front foot arrived, Lian Qijing''s back foot followed in.


    Lin Li sees these two people are unusual, to Su Muran pick eyebrow way: "how? Master Buddha, are you upset by your little company


    Su Muran glanced at her, picked up the fruit on the table and peeled it.


    Slowly said: "I heard that most of the children will follow their mothers a little more, do you want to find a prenatal teacher for your baby in advance?"


    "Why?" Lin Li asked suspiciously.


    Su Muran''s lips slightly rose, and then said: "you are a typical person who goes out without brain, has unsound IQ, developed limbs, and has no shining point in the whole body. I''m afraid it will affect my future daughter-in-law."


    "You, you, you..." Lin Li was choked and didn''t know how to refute.


    Suddenly feel pregnant, her IQ is not enough, even the mouth can not speak.


    "The doctor explained, can''t let Lili mood undulate too big." Zhong Yi is a smart man and naturally knows when to say what to say. Properly prevented the war between the two women.


    Su Muran chagrined: "why didn''t you say it earlier? What should I do to scare my daughter-in-law?"


    It''s you who bullied my family, Lin Li. Zhong Yi is ashamed.


    I feel that yesterday, they also teased the handsome guy together, dressed in sandals all over the street, and today they are both mothers.


    Su Muran sighed: "Lili, what do you mean by this person''s whole life? Isn''t it a happy life?"


    Lin Li said: "however, I also want to understand. Now that the three of us have made up, we should not think about the past. How about that? "


    Su Muran of course would like to: "good."


    They looked at each other and laughed. They were relieved. They looked at each other and laughed.


    "Seriously, Lili, are you going to marry old bacon?"


    "I''ll talk about it later." Hearing Su Muran''s question, Lin Li''s eyes dodged.


    "After a while? Lin Li, are you out of your mind? "


    "Isn''t it inconvenient for me now?"


    I don''t know why, before I was pregnant with a child, Zhong Yi proposed to Su Muran in two or three days. Now that he is pregnant, he doesn''t mention it any more. Lin Li is also depressed. Do you want her to propose to Zhong Yi? Impossible, absolutely impossible. Leo''s Lin Li will never allow her to do it.


    "Isn''t spicy meat still proposing to you?" Su Muran said more solemnly.


    Lin Li was speechless and looked up at the sky. How should she reply: "well He may not be ready yet... "


    "What else are you going to do when you propose? As soon as you stretch out your hands and wear a ring, it''s over..."


    Lin Li''s speechless o o


    is your proposal so simple and rude?

 Chapter 1160

    Because Su Muran had a birth precedent, she is now Lin Li''s prospective teacher.


    "Well, however, you tell me some precautions during pregnancy so that I can make some preparations."


    "Good." Su Muran readily agreed, and no longer pursued the topic just now.


    However, what Lin Li doesn''t know is that her affairs are just like Su Muran''s, so that Su Muran can always remember her affairs clearly.


    They talked all afternoon. After su Muran was picked up by Lian Qijing, Zhang Ning came.


    It''s nothing more than taboos during pregnancy, so that she won''t drink, play computer and stay up late.


    Lin Li called out: "one just left, another came."


    Zhang Ning laughs at her: "who let your stomach fail, pregnant."


    God, if someone can''t conceive a child, it''s called disheartened. When she comes here, it''s called disheartened if she''s pregnant. If it''s true, her best friend is like water and fire, and Yin and Yang change.


    "Ah Ling, let''s get together some other day."


    Zhang Ning''s hand of cutting fruit was stunned for a moment, then looked at Lin Li and said: "ah, good..."


    Lin Li knows that Zhang Ning has always had a knot in her heart. Now she can''t let go of her knot for many years. She can only do it step by step.


    After seeing Lin Li, Su Muran is always in high spirits. When he comes home, he first plays games with Lian Bao for a long time, and then cooks a meal for them in a good mood.


    Lian Qijing and Lian Bao, with the same big eyes, stare at Su Muran without blinking. They ask with puzzled eyes: "baby, are you ok?"


    "Mommy, are you ok?"


    Su is stunned. What can she do for her.


    "What? Is my dish not delicious


    "Yummy, yummy, yummy..." Two people''s head is pounding garlic to seem to order again and again.


    Su Muran then asked, "don''t you eat it now?"


    Lian Bao and Lian Qijing look at me and I''ll look at you. No one dares to take another bite. You know, it costs a lot to eat the food cooked by the Buddha himself.


    Because Lian Qijing was once cheated by Su Muran, a cunning rabbit.


    Even Qi Jing still remembers it.


    That day, when Lian Qijing came back from work, he smelled the romantic atmosphere at the entrance. From the porch, the candles spread out one by one, gently swaying with his steps. Even the chandelier on his head was full of candles. The room without lights was illuminated by the yellow light of the candles. The shadow of Lian Qi Jing reflected on the wallpaper was enough to see his excitement at the moment.


    There are a lot of champagne, roses, delicious food, beautiful wine on the table.


    At the moment, Su Muran is wearing a silk belt pajamas, with loose hair, and her figure is more perfect. She looks at Lian Qijing with great affection and evil.


    Lian Qijing was stunned. He had never seen Su Muran at this moment. He was like a fox and a wild cat, which made people want to stop.


    The process is romantic and the ending is perfect.


    However, when she got up the next morning, Su Muran told Lian Qijing that the world was so big that she wanted to have a look. Lian Qi Jing''s eyes are staring. Doesn''t she know that his company is in a busy period recently, and he can''t spare time to watch the world with her.


    Lian Qijing said, almost all the ways to keep her are useless. In Su Muran''s words, if she is not crazy, she will be old.


    Lian Qijing screams at the sky. Why does the sky make fun of him.


    In the end, Lian Qijing couldn''t help Su Muran, so he had to agree to her go out to see the world, but only gave her one month, which was the maximum that Lian Qijing could bear.


    Su Muran was happy to pack up immediately and began her wonderful journey. Soon a month''s deadline arrived, but Lian Qijing didn''t receive any news from Su Muran that she wanted to come back. When she asked Su Muran the date of his return, she always covered it up and said carelessly, "fast, fast, go back right away."


    A month and a half later, Lian Qijing couldn''t help but put down his busy work and set out to find Su Muran. When he asked Su Muran''s location, Lian Qijing was furious and ran to the North Pole. He became more and more daring. He can''t wait to catch people.


    Finally, under the coercion and inducement of Lian Qijing, Su Muran obediently followed him back.


    The price is that Su Muran didn''t let him touch her for a month.


    But Lian Qijing was so anxious that Su Muran was not by his side before. Lian Qijing couldn''t see or touch it. He would think about it, but he couldn''t control it. Now, no one is around, no touch, no touch. It''s better to let him get shot a few times.


    Because of this, Lian Qijing has kept in mind until now, so that he is especially afraid that Su Muran will suddenly be very nice to him


    Obviously, today Su Muran has no idea. She was just worried about her gains and losses when she met Zhang Ling. She lost her friendship and came back. However, she was not sure whether the broken feelings could really be reunited, because she always understood Zhang Ning''s love for Lian Qijing.


    In other words, Su Muran is jealous, and she is not sure where she comes from."Yes, I cooked it today." Su Muran looks at the two people who dare not start and says hello.


    Lian Qijing swallowed, looked up at Su Muran and asked uncertainly, "baby What do you have to say in advance I''d like to make psychological preparation as well... "


    �������� Did she suddenly have to do something like this?


    After thinking about it, Su Muran said seriously: "husband, I really have something to do."


    Lian Qijing immediately became serious: "go ahead. I''ll listen With Lian Bao on one side, they sat up straight and put their hands on the table.


    Su Muran chuckled: "husband, I want you to spend more time with me and Lian Bao. I hope that on some special festivals, what you are facing is not your gift but you. I hope that when Lian Bao is ill, it is not nanny Zhang Ma who accompanies me to the hospital to see Lian Bao, but you. I hope that I can receive your kiss before I go to bed late and wake up in the morning."


    Su Muran said so much in one breath, picked up the water next to him and began to drink it. By the way, he also covered up the feeling of saying so many love words to their father and son for the first time.


    Never seen Su Muran so serious, he always knew that Zhang Ning was su Muran''s heart stem, now they met, according to Su Muran''s temperament will feel ashamed of Zhang Ning, sure enough, tonight''s unusual reflects her heart, maybe he should thank Zhang Ning''s return, also let him hear Su Muran''s heart.


    He always thought that all he wanted for Su Muran was to love her and treasure her. Only now did he know that all she wanted was to be alone with him, just to be around her when she needed him.


    If you think about it carefully, after three years of marriage with Su Muran, his days with her are really numbered. It''s only after Lian Bao was born that he went home more frequently.


    However, it''s not his fault that the company needs to face many challenges and threats when it goes public. He has to be tight all the time. Maybe, he is really indifferent to Su for too long.


    Lian Qijing was moved. She held Su Muran''s hand beside the table and surrounded her tightly: "baby, I''m sorry, I neglected you..."


    Then he went on to say: "from now on, I will reduce social intercourse and take time to accompany you and Lian Bao; I will accompany you on special festivals; I will accompany you to the hospital to see Lian Bao when Lian Bao is ill; I will send you a kiss every night and morning."

 Chapter 1161

    Su Muran is surprised that Lian Qijing can clearly remember every word she said, which is more moved by his promise to her.


    Crystal tears in the eyes, stubbornly refused to fall down, because of shyness and red cheek, at the moment, like the sunset, like a burning beauty.


    Even Qi Jing across the table, stood up, a pull up sitting Su Muran, gently kiss off her tears.


    Su Muran was shy and said, "Lian Bao is still there!"


    Lian Qijing looks back at Lian Bao. This guy is watching him. His fleshy little hand is holding the tableware tightly. He wants to take the tableware and stab him to death.


    Lian Qijing is proud to pick an eyebrow for Lian Bao. Who knows this guy cried out.


    Su Muran breaks away from Lian Qijing, grabs her hands tightly, goes around the table and asks, "what''s the matter with Lian Bao? Why are you crying all of a sudden? Isn''t the food that mommy cooked delicious? "


    You know, Su Muran is not afraid of heaven and earth. He is afraid of Lian Bao crying.


    One side at a loss to even treasure wipe tears, one side of the voice asked.


    Lian Bao''s eyelashes were still covered with crystal clear tears. He asked Su Muran pitifully, "Mommy, if you have him, you won''t love me."


    "Why, Mommy will always love you." Su Muran can''t laugh or cry at the moment. She is a mother because Lian Qijing is jealous. She is a son because Lian Qijing is jealous


    Lian Qijing rolled his eyes and drank the wine. He was indifferent. Did he see Lian Bao''s provocation just now?


    Lian Bao continued to coax Su Muran: "does mommy love me or him?"


    Listening to Lian Bao''s angry tone, Su Muran giggled. This child has such a high EQ, what else to do in the future


    She said that she didn''t love Lian Qijing or Lian Bao. She looked back at Lian Qijing who had been watching the play and received his complaints and grievances She actually saw the grievance from the eyes of Lian Qijing?!


    Who''s going to tell her how to choose?


    When Su Muran hesitated, Lian Bao began to cry again, this time more than the first time. The sound was deafening. Let even Qi Jing have some astonishment, this guy unexpectedly come true?!


    "All right, all right. Lian Bao doesn''t cry. Mommy loves you. " For a moment, Su Muran seemed to hear someone''s heart break.


    Hearing the satisfactory answer, Lian Bao stopped crying almost at the same time, which made Su Muran feel that no one had cried just now.


    Lian Bao makes a big V to Lian Qijing. Because Su Muran is holding Lian Bao, he can''t see Lian Bao''s action. Therefore, only Lian Qijing can see through Lian Bao''s trick.


    In this round, Lian Bao won. Although he didn''t lose, he would be ridiculed by him for a long time.


    Lian Qijing loves Lian Bao. How can he not love his own child?


    But when he thought that Lian Bao was connected with the baby, he couldn''t help being jealous. If he was apart from the baby''s parents before, he was undoubtedly the closest person to the baby.


    Later, in an accident, he learned that the baby was pregnant with his child. He was excited and confused. Excited, he and the baby had their own child. After having the child, he was confused about how to get along with the baby, because at that time, there must be a tug bottle between them.


    However, during the baby''s pregnancy, he also looks forward to the feeling of being a father.


    At the moment when Lian Bao came to the ground, he heard the child''s loud cry at the door of the ward. It was like a bright light in his heart, breaking through the layers of dark clouds, suddenly, colorful.


    After receiving Lian Bao from the nurse''s mobile phone, he was afraid to hold him. Finally, with the help of his parents, he held the little child in an awkward position. Looking at Lian Bao''s eyes, there was more light that didn''t appear at ordinary times. There was responsibility, pity and love.


    This is his and baby''s child. He can''t wait to see the baby. He gives the baby to his grandparents who are also excited. He quickly walks into the ward. Baby is very weak now. Her pale face and messy hair all show her hard work just now. He suddenly had the idea of having a baby for her. His baby can''t be so wronged.


    Lian Qijing, holding Su Muran''s hand tightly, accompanies her quietly. I know Su Muran wakes up.


    What made him angry most was that he didn''t love him as much as before. The first sentence he woke up with was: "husband, where''s the baby?"


    He admitted that he was a little jealous, though the child belonged to both of them. But he couldn''t help being envious at the thought that he was so close to the baby.


    Su Muran has been reluctant to give up since holding Lian Bao, and he has been muttering: "the baby is so cute."


    Where lovely, not as lovely as my baby. Lian Qijing rolled his eyes silently.


    What bothers Lian Qijing most is that Su Muran wants to feed Lian Bao on her own. She has just given birth to a baby and is already weak. Now she has to breast feed Lian Bao. How can Lian Qijing agree? But Su Muran is a stubborn donkey. No one will listen to her, which makes Lian Qijing angry. He thought to himself, this boy had better not breast feed, or he will not beat him to death when he grows up.Lian Bao didn''t give him face. After tasting a mouthful of breast milk, he refused to eat anything else. He began to cry until Su Muran began to feed him. He stopped crying and looked at Lian Qijing with wide eyes, as if to say: "you beat me, beat me..."


    This also makes Lian Qijing dislike Lian Bao, and Lian Bao naturally dislikes him. From time to time, he says some bad words to Su Muran and destroys his documents. Lian Bao is the best at it. Whenever Lian Qijing is angry and wants to beat Lian Bao hard, Su Muran will say: "husband, the child is still young, don''t have the same opinion with him."


    Still small, this guy is full of bad water, and I don''t know who inherited it.


    Some treasure white eye: "still not inherited you."


    Some Jing jumps violently: "what call heredity me!"


    A treasure calm answer: "my mommy''s IQ is not enough, not genetic you, genetic who?"


    Is this guy really only three years old? Lian Qijing is crazy.


    Lian Qijing thought that time is the best thing.


    But for Zhong Yi, the best thing in the world is that Lin Li is not pregnant.


    Since her pregnancy, Lin Li has not only been choosy about food, but also loved to eat special food at special times. Have you ever seen a pregnant woman clamoring to eat wonton at 12 o''clock in the evening, or a pregnant woman clamoring to eat stinky tofu at 5 o''clock in the morning.


    In the past, when she was not pregnant, she didn''t see her mouth in her mouth. Now that she has a baby, her mouth has changed. Is the baby in her stomach a eater? Lin Li thought.


    Before the dawn on the horizon was over, a woman''s cry came from an apartment.


    "Zhong Yi! Zhong Yi! Come here Lin Li, who is still lying in bed, opens her eyes slightly and shouts to Zhong Yi, who is busy cooking at the door.


    "What''s the matter, Lily?"


    "I want to eat fried dough sticks, soybean milk and bean paste buns." Lin Li closes her eyes and smiles at Zhong Yi.


    Zhong Yi smiles bitterly. Half an hour ago, Zhong Yi in his sleep was called up by someone and said he wanted to eat his poached eggs. And half an hour later, someone said they wanted to eat fried dough sticks. Soybean milk and bean paste. He really wanted to shoot her right away, but he couldn''t bear it.


    Reluctantly pulled out a smile, said to Lin Li: "OK, I''ll buy it for you."

 Chapter 1162

    Someone, who was still sleepwalking, suddenly sat up and gave Zhong Yi a real kiss.


    But Zhong Yi was so scared that he pressed her and said, "be honest, I''ll buy you a meal."


    "Good. Go, go. "


    After Zhong Yi was sent away, Lin Li had nothing to do, so she was at home to discipline herself. If she can''t make up during pregnancy, she won''t make up. If she can''t play with computers and mobile phones for too long, she won''t play at all. But what do you want her to do?


    This is Zhong Yi, an old bacon with an IQ of 120 and an EQ of 20. Sweet talk between lovers, if it comes out of his mouth, is more difficult than going to heaven.


    The more she thought about it, the more upset she was. Lin Li simply didn''t think about him. After a while, all the clothes in the wardrobe were transferred to the bedroom by Lin Li, and she had a fake cross dressing show at home.


    Her clothes are comparable to those of a fashion shop, with a wide variety and unique taste.


    Although Lin Li is not a rich second generation or a strong woman, she is also a small local tyrant with rich family background.


    Because I was forced to study at home, so I was admitted to a good university. Then, like a piece of shit, he passed the appreciation of a listed company. After three years, he became a department manager from a small employee. Only Lin Li knows the bitterness and tiredness.


    When Zhong Yi comes home, he just sees Lin Li putting a pair of ten centimeter hattenko on her feet. Scared to leave breakfast and run over.


    "Lili."


    Lin Li looked up at him blankly: "what''s the matter?"


    Zhong Yi takes Lin Li''s hate Tiangao and throws it away.


    "No shoes like this in the future."


    "Why?" Lin Li is a little angry.


    Zhong Yi also saw that Lin Li was a little angry and said patiently, "you''ll have a big stomach in the future. What can you do if you fall down with such high shoes?"


    Lin Li pushed away and hugged her own Zhong Yi: "you''re not the one who loves me."


    "No, absolutely not. Lili, falling on you makes my heart ache more."


    Lin Li stares at Zhong Yi in front of her.


    "Did the sun come out in the west?"


    Looking at Lin Li''s silly smile, Zhong Yi looked at her more fondly: "silly, how can the sun come out from the west?"


    "Did you do something that I''m sorry for? Said, "what did you do to me?" Lin Li asked seriously.


    Now it''s Zhong Yi''s turn: "how can I do something that I''m sorry for you, Lili? I''m the only one in the world who will never be sorry for you."


    Lin Li opened her eyes as if she had seen a paradise. She stared at Zhong Yi without blinking and said to herself, "two sweet words have been said in one day. My God."


    Zhong Yi is funny. It''s for this. It seems that he really needs to learn from Lian Qijing in the future.


    "Lili, you always say that I have low EQ and don''t understand romance. I want to say that instead of doing those impractical things, I would like to spend time with you to watch a movie, make a meal, listen to a concert, visit scenic spots, including making villains together..."


    "Maybe I''ve never said anything sweet to you. Maybe I won''t be as obedient to you as Lian Qijing is to Su Muran. But what I understand is that I''m doing it for you. "


    "Frequent social intercourse, I know you have stomach trouble, so I control your diet. I feel sorry that you are tired of wearing 10 cm high-heeled shoes all day long, so I try not to let you wear high-heeled shoes. I feel sorry that you work overtime all day and all night for the company''s performance. I feel sorry that you are so tired that you are crazy. I have to go home to accompany me."


    Lin Li is already full of tears. She is surprised that Zhong Yi can say such sensational words. Everything that moves her is in someone''s eyes. She always thinks that Zhong Yi treats her like this because she is accidentally pregnant. But now it seems that he loves her people, not her children.


    Lin Li embraces Zhong Yi, nests in his neck, sobs and says: "husband, I love you."


    "The first time I got pregnant, I''ve always been very upset recently. Su Muran said it''s pregnancy syndrome. I''m sorry, I''m always bothering you these days. I know you''re busy at work, I want you to go home with me, I know you''re too busy to work overtime, and I need you to get up early to cook for me. I''m sorry, honey


    With these words, Lin Li''s tears flowed down like she couldn''t stop. Wet Zhong Yi''s shoulder, the same flow into Zhong Yi''s heart.


    "Darling, call me again. You just called me." Zhong Yi is glad that Lin Li calls him husband. This is the voice he wants to hear in his dreams.


    Lin Li blushed and pretended to be an ostrich. She bowed her head and refused to call again.


    Zhong Yi slowly kisses her, from ear temples to neck, grinding her jealousy.


    "Darling, call another one."


    Unable to stand Zhong Yi''s attack, Lin Li bows down: "old "The public."


    "Well, wife." After hearing the satisfactory answer, Zhong Yi kisses Lin Li''s lips in a happy mood. Little by little, it depicts her shape. It''s very gentle.


    "No, I want to eat Wu... " I was swallowed before I finished.Lin Li doesn''t need to know that it was Lian Qijing who taught her old bacon. Otherwise, how could Zhong Yi say so many sweet words all at once. Well, even though she''s in a state of mind.


    As everyone knows, on the other side, she has quietly cooperated with her family to prepare a big surprise for Lin Li.


    "Husband, this auditorium is good. It''s so beautiful." Looking at Su Muran''s face in full bloom, Lian Qijing said: "envy? Shall we marry again? "


    The children are all three years old. It''s strange to get married again without being laughed at.


    Su Muran raised his head and gave him a white look. This guy is still taking revenge. I didn''t say I love him. As for you, I''m old and married.


    Seeing that Su Muran ignored him, Lian Qijing sighed and said, "Alas, my wife doesn''t love me and my son doesn''t kiss me. Now, I''m still in the stage of preparing for a wedding. If I say it, I won''t lose my face to Lian''s president. Alas..."


    Su Muran still chooses the auditorium on his own, not affected by Lian Qijing''s words.


    Lian Qijing quietly looked up at her and said bitterly, "sure enough, women''s hearts are like needles."


    Su Muran finally had a reaction, looked up at Lian Qijing: "how about this auditorium, atmosphere and solemn, very suitable for Zhong Yi''s taste."


    "It''s good to know people''s taste, Su Muran." Zhong Yi said with a different flavor. I don''t know how he suddenly did this. Maybe I just can''t stand his baby doing things for others.


    "Yes, I have not only found out the taste of others, but also the life gate of them." Su Muran gnawed his teeth and said fiercely. This guy, if he is not treated for a while, really wants to usurp power.


    "That is, who is Su Muran? He was known as the God of men and women at that time." Lian Qijing seems to choose the auditorium carelessly, but in fact his heart beats faster than anyone else.


    "Shut up and choose the bedroom." Su Muran doesn''t even bother to answer him now.


    Lian Qijing really closed his mouth. Looking at Su Muran with a sad face again.


    It''s easy for him. He''s beaten by his rival. He''s despised by his dear ones. He needs no one to live.


    Su Muran is now seriously choosing an auditorium for Lin Li. In the words of Lian Qijing, she was not so enthusiastic about her wedding.


    Before in the hospital, Su Muran tried to find out that Zhong Yi didn''t propose to Lin Li at all. How can this work? The children are almost out. What can we do if we don''t get married?

 Chapter 1163

    So Su Muran quickly takes Lian Qijing and asks Zhong Yi out. He says that he is talking about the children. In fact, he is forced to marry.


    Zhong Yi always remembers what Su Muran said to him that day.


    "Lili has a strong disposition. She is often away from home and doesn''t know when she is pregnant, so you should take good care of her in the future."


    "Before she met you, she came up step by step on her own, often socialized, and had a very serious stomach disease. After the child is born, you should take good care of her


    "Although Lili has no friends here, if you are sorry for her, I will not give her to you either. Zhong Yi, today I need you to give me a promise. "


    Zhong Yi knows what Su Muran wants.


    Looking at Su Muran, his eyes were sincere, as if he was doing something holy and noble.


    "Don''t worry, I will never let Lin Li suffer any grievances in one day. She is your good sister. She is also a treasure in my heart. I cherish her more than any of you. "


    Su Muran knows how much Zhong Yi loves Lin Li. Lin Li doesn''t like bondage, and working hours are not allowed, so it''s a miracle that she often changes her boyfriend.


    Zhong Yi is Lin Li''s acquaintance at the reception. They are introduced by Lin Li''s boss. Lin Li is not stupid and naturally knows how to climb up the pole. In her words, she is a piece of duckweed, where it floats, where it sticks.


    Zhong Yi is just willing to be the rotten wood in the water.


    On that day, they didn''t appreciate each other much. Zhong Yi thinks that Lin Li is a romantic woman. Lin Li thinks Zhong Yi is a wooden fool.


    Later, Zhong Yi company cooperated with Lin Li, who happened to be the planner of the project, and they had a long tug of war.


    Lin Li is a heroine in her work. She is calm and resolute, and does not mix with the outside world.


    Even men can''t stand high-intensity work. Zhong Yi feels that a delicate woman like Lin Li can''t endure it.


    On the contrary, Lin Li can''t be called a woman, because she not only completes the characters beautifully, but also adds a lot of achievements to the company. The cooperation has come to a successful conclusion. It''s a surprise for Zhong Yi.


    And Lin Li is also watching Zhong Yi in the dark. As she thinks, Zhong Yi is the kind of wood in legend. She is meticulous in her work, and is even more methodical and unsmiling at ordinary times.


    Lin Li often exclaimed, "I''m so angry. I have such a good appearance. Why can''t I understand the taste?".


    Now it''s Lang Youqing. I''m interested in it, but no one wants to say it first. At a group meeting, Lin Li meets Zhong Yi next door by chance. He''s not as dull as usual. Now she''s hugging each other. She''s very happy.


    So, the spirit of the wine went up, pulled up Zhong Yi from the beauty village, and said to the women, "you are so brave, my husband dares to soak?"


    Lin Li is already in good shape. Now she is wearing high-heeled shoes, deliberately dressed to show her queen style. It was a surprise to those one or two little girls who seemed to have just entered the society. They really thought it was the female tiger in the family who came to check the post. Minute to Zhong Yi cast a pitiful expression.


    Smelling the strong smell of wine on Lin Li''s body, Zhong Yi embraces Lin Li for fear that she will fall down accidentally.


    Apologetically to the partner said: "my wife is drunk, I first send her back."


    The partner is also straightforward. As soon as he swings his hand, he goes back and winks at Zhong Yi, as if he feels the same about him.


    Being dragged to the roof by Zhong Yi, Lin Li suddenly wakes up and finds that she is tightly held by Zhong Yi and struggles to get out. After all, women''s strength can''t match men''s. Finally, Lin Li gave up and hugged her. Anyway, she didn''t suffer.


    Hear Zhong Yi say on the head faintly: "Lin Li, you ruined my innocence."


    "What?" Lin limeng raised her head and hit Zhong Yi''s chin. Zhong Yi grinned in pain.


    "I''m sorry, are you ok?" Lin limong, how can she destroy his innocence.


    "If you rub it for me, it''s OK." Lin Li has grown up.


    Then he looked at Zhong Yi seriously: "you haven''t been drugged, have you?"


    ������ Zhong Yi doesn''t understand. He looks at Lin Li in doubt.


    "How can I get into love without taking medicine?"


    This silly girl thought that he was drugged. It seems that she should be treated well.


    Zhong Yi raises Lin Li''s chin and forces her to look at herself. Her deep pupils are full of light now. Lin Li can see her shadow in his pupils.


    "I love you, Lin Li." With that, without waiting for Lin Li to react, he kisses Lin Li''s lips. His action is not urgent and slow, and Lin Li''s lips are finely polished. Carefully, over and over again, he depicts their own colors.


    When Lin Li was about to suffocate, he stopped. Lin Li felt that the world was quiet and was quietly held by him. She knew that Zhong Yi was not a casual person. She longed for the feeling of being cared for and spoiled. Therefore, this time she should seize her own happiness.


    Zhong Yi''s marriage proposal has been put off because of his sudden pregnancy. On the one hand, Zhong Yi is worried about Lin Li''s health. On the other hand, he has been rejected by Lin Li several times before, so he has to find a way to deal with it so that Lin Li has no reason to refuse again.Listen to Su Muran''s words, what Lin Li can''t put down most is her parents'' parents. Zhong Yi already has a plan in mind, so he is waiting for the right time, place and people to marry back his beautiful wife.


    Since she became pregnant, Lin Li has lived like a queen. Every day she has Zhong Yi to accompany her for a walk, a meal and a pregnancy test. She almost forgets what her father does.


    Zhong Yi still takes time to accompany her and her baby every day. After a walk, Zhong Yi takes Lin Li to take a bath. After a while, he walks out of the bathroom with her.


    Always like this, taking advantage of the bath to take advantage of her, at first Lin Li would refuse, but later her stomach gradually grew up, Zhong Yi accompanied her to take a bath for fear of her slipping.


    Each time, they both came out red faced.


    Zhong Yi while to linli coated with pregnancy cream, said: "Lili, I want to travel for a period of time, this period of time I let Aunt Li to take care of you."


    Lin Li asked, "why do you have to go on a business trip all of a sudden?"


    "It''s not you. I can''t get pregnant without me, so I put all my work on Zhang Zhu."


    "What about Zhang Zhu? Can''t he continue to replace you? " Lin Li is a little depressed. She doesn''t know why. When she''s pregnant, she sticks to Zhong Yi especially. After a while, she can''t see him. She''s in a hurry.


    She always thought that it was the baby in her stomach who was responsible for the ghost. Both of them did not check whether it was a boy or a girl.


    But Lin Li still thinks it''s a girl, because only a girl can be so clingy to her father.


    "Zhang Zhu''s wife is pregnant and has taken annual leave. I can''t help but let him go home with his wife."


    Zhong Yi takes the hair dryer to blow Lin Li''s hair carefully.


    Lin Li was a little annoyed: "how long?"


    Zhong Yi thought about it and replied, "a week, I''ll do it as soon as possible."


    Lin Li pouted and reluctantly agreed. It must be that the baby doesn''t want him to go. It must be that Lin Li silently hints to herself in her heart. She''s not like that. She''s dead.


    After Zhong Yi came back from the company, Lin Li was tidying up his clothes. For a week, she was lying in the trunk.


    Zhong Yi can''t help but feel funny. Lin Li is becoming more and more attached to him.


    Lin Li looked back at him and said, "all the clothes are packed."


    Zhong Yi ignored and hugged her directly: "I''ll be back soon."


    "Well."

 Chapter 1164

    Without Zhong Yi by her side, Lin Li feels that the world seems to be slow. Day by day, after a long time, Su Muran is busy studying food. Lian Qijing dotes on her.


    No one knows how much Lin Li wants to abandon them when she sees them. Simply do not go to see them, stay at home, listen to songs, watch Korean dramas, waiting for Zhong Yi to go home.


    Of course, Zhong Yi is not idle. According to the information provided by Su Muran, he smoothly enters his future father-in-law''s home, but the progress is not very optimistic.


    Lin Li''s father is a well-known county magistrate. Where is he famous? It''s his seriousness and seriousness. So when he met Zhong Yi, he asked him the way, went out and said, "send his baby daughter back in a week."


    This thought father-in-law is very easy to handle, this next Zhong Yi silly eyes.


    He called Lian Qijing for help: "Qi Jing, how did you deal with Su Muran''s father?"


    Lian Qijing is funny: "what''s the matter? Have you been swept out by your father-in-law, or are you not allowed in? "


    Zhong Yi was annoyed. After thinking about it, he said, "you know so well that you didn''t experience it at the beginning, even the chief executive?"


    Lian Qijing was naturally not afraid of him and retorted: "it doesn''t matter if I''ve experienced it or not. The problem is that Lin Li''s child is about to be born, and your father-in-law hasn''t finished it yet. What can I do?"


    At the thought of Lin Li''s father, Zhong Yi has a headache, which is much worse than those old fried dough sticks in the shopping mall. He doesn''t eat oil and salt at all. It''s hard for Zhong Yi.


    "Then tell me what to do?" Zhong Yi said impatiently.


    "I can tell you, but this time your company''s project will cooperate with our company." Lian Qijing determined that Zhong Yi would agree, and then he would make such a condition.


    "Good." Zhong Yi said with gnashing teeth. After all, compared with Lin Li, the company is still more important. Besides, there is a little Lin Li in her stomach.


    Get a satisfactory answer, even Qi Jing pour also straightforward, but gave Zhong Yi a word: "install."


    Zhong Yi didn''t understand and asked, "what are you pretending to be? Make it clear to me. "


    "Bitter." Lian Qijing thought that what he said was clear enough, so he hung up.


    Listen to the phone hang up sound, Zhong Yi helpless, continue to think about the idea that Lian Qijing just gave him.


    Bitter, is it bitter meat? What do you want him to do? Zhong Yi is distressed.


    But for the sake of Lin Li, he would do more.


    That night, in the name of Lin Li, he asked his father-in-law out.


    When Lin Li''s father arrived, he found that he didn''t see Lin Li and was furious: "where''s Lin Li? Don''t I mean to see her in a week? "


    The future father-in-law is angry with himself. He has to bear it.


    "Uncle, sit down first. I invite you out today just for the sake of Lin Li''s business."


    Lin Li''s father can''t listen to anything. He flicks away Zhong Yi and holds his hand: "what do you say? It''s the appointed time. If you don''t let me see Lin Li, it''s just that you don''t keep your promise. Don''t be a man like you."


    Zhong Yi doesn''t feel good now. He gave his father-in-law a bad impression when he met him for the first time. He put on a high hat of dishonesty. It seems that the road to pursue his wife is very difficult.


    "Uncle, calm down and listen to me."


    "He said


    Seeing that his father-in-law finally calmed down, Zhong Yi put down his heart and said, "uncle, I run a company by myself. Now I''m in a steady rising stage. So I can guarantee Lin Li''s future life and your pension. "


    "I know Lin Li didn''t have a mother since she was a child, so I''ve been taking care of her. You can''t bear her to be wronged. I love her as well. "


    "We got to know each other through the cooperation of the company. We were still in love. I never wanted to get married before I met Lin Li. However, until I met Lin Li, my world suddenly brightened. I wanted her to be my wife and mother of my children."


    "My uncle was also married. I believe you met your aunt in the same way. I''m just as anxious to marry her and go home."


    Lin Li''s father was moved, but he still kept a straight face: "nonsense, Lin Li''s mother and I didn''t do the same thing as you, the whole affair of unmarried pregnancy."


    Zhong Yi really has some regrets. Why did he tell him about Lin Li''s pregnancy? He thought it would be easier to tell him. However, there was more opposition. It''s like Lin Li was forced.


    But after thinking about it, Zhong Yi said respectfully: "uncle, I know you always care about it, but I don''t regret it. I think God wants to marry Lin Li to me."


    "Fart, what do you want me to do?" Lin Li''s father is angry again.


    Zhong Yi really wants to slap his two big mouths. Why is his mouth so short.


    "I''m sorry, uncle. I don''t mean that. I mean I love Lin Li and I want to marry her. That''s the truth," he explained


    "Son of a bitch, did you lie to me?"


    Zhong Yihan, his father-in-law''s level is too high. He can''t win it. He still listens to Lian Qijing''s bitter plan.


    Zhong yiduan sat down, put away the anxious expression just now, and said to Lin Li''s father, "uncle, I didn''t do my duty. I made her pregnant before Su Lin Li."Lin Li''s father didn''t say anything and looked at him quietly.


    Zhong Yi then said, "uncle, first of all, I''m here to get your consent. Second, I want you to know that you have a grandson."


    "I know you can''t accept it for a while, but Lin Li and I sincerely hope to get your blessing. Even if you don''t agree, I will marry her. You are the most important person in Lin Li. I don''t want her to be unhappy."


    Lin Li''s father was moved and said, "Lili grew up with me, a little like a boy. We should let her go. If you let my family, Lin Li, be wronged, you will look good."


    Looking at Zhong Yi, Lin Li''s father is still in a daze. "I''m not ready to eat. I''ll go back after dinner."


    "Uncle, do you agree?"


    Lin Li''s father did not respond, quietly looked at him, everything in silence.


    After dinner, Zhong Yi goes back with the specialty that his father-in-law will prepare for Lin Li. Because Lin Li doesn''t know this time, Zhong Yi wants to do it all at once today.


    When he proposes, Zhong Yi picks up the phone and calls Lian Qijing. He takes such a big advantage from his company that he can''t say it without helping.


    "Hello."


    Lian Qijing seems to be busy, a little unhappy to be disturbed: "why? My father-in-law is not done


    This guy, get cheap also sell good, Zhong Yi bear the inner impulse, harmony said: "I''m ready to propose, you and Su Muran ready, I will arrive tomorrow."


    "What?" Zhong Yi hears the sound of the chair turning. He can''t help laughing. Can he not react so much.


    "I said, propose." Zhong Yi repeated again.


    This is not clear toss them, half a day, God, Lian Qijing scratch hair, Su Muran and Lin Li so iron, he does not want to help also want to help.


    "Well, I promise you, but It''s up to you whether Lin Li agrees or not. " Then he laughed a few times, and Zhong Yi was hairy.


    "She will agree." Although some uncertain, but Zhong Yi or vowed to say it.


    Hang up the phone, even Qi Jing began to prepare, Su Muran has been around him, naturally heard everything.


    "Husband, this old bacon is hard enough to marry Lili."


    "In order to marry you at that time, I went through ninety-nine and eighty-one." Lian Qijing remembers that he went to Su Muran''s home at the beginning. Although he was not driven out, he ended up like Zhong Yi, even worse.

 Chapter 1165

    Su Muran said with a smile: "my parents didn''t sell me to you in the end." Finish saying to stretch out a hand to poke the forehead of Lian Qi Jing, Jiao groan way: "got cheap still sell good."


    Lian Qijing raised her hand, grasped her little finger and said with a smile, "baby, I''m so lucky to marry you."


    "All right, there''s not enough time. Get ready." Every time he makes his face red and heart dry, and has been married for so many years, Su Muran still can''t resist the gentle attack of Lian Qijing.


    The venue was set when Su Muran was looking for Zhong Yi. As for her friends, Lin Li has no friends in the city, and only Zhang Ling and she are closer to Lin Li.


    Lin Li''s colleagues rely on Zhong Yi. He can inform them all by one phone call. Naturally, Lian Qijing won''t bother himself.


    As for Zhang Ning, Su Muran called in person and learned that she was not in the city. She was lost for a long time.


    Finally, Zhang Ning adjusted the time and promised that Su Muran would be there tomorrow. Su Muran was happy. The three swordsmen can finally be together again. Su Muran''s dream is complete.


    As for the other hall staff are all ready, Zhong Yi plans to wait for Lin Li''s relatives to get married. It''s very troublesome to come back and forth. Second, he doesn''t know Lin Li''s family and needs to discuss with her.


    I''ve been busy all day, waiting for Zhong Yi to come back tomorrow.


    As soon as Su Muran got home, he lay down on the sofa. Lian Bao put down his toys and ran to bring Su Muran a glass of water.


    "Mommy, hard work." Lian Bao said softly.


    One side of Lian Qijing was not happy: "Lian Bao, where''s dad''s?" This son of a bitch is not happy as soon as he comes home.


    Lian Bao looked at Lian Jingxuan naively: "Dad is a man, he won''t be tired."


    What''s the logic? It''s clear that you don''t want to pour water for me.


    Su Muran saw that Lian Qijing was going to be angry again, so he got up to pour him a cup of tea.


    "Drink quickly, don''t quarrel with Lian Bao." Zhong Yi is also obedient. He takes the tea and drinks it. During this time, he still looks at Lian Qijing provocatively.


    After a busy day, Su Muran and Zhong Yi decide the final plan.


    Tomorrow, she asks Lin Li out and brings her to the bar where she and Zhong Yi used to be together. Everything in the bar is arranged. Just wait for Zhong Yi to come back.


    That night, almost everyone knows that Zhong Yi is going to propose. Only Lin Li is kept in the dark.


    It''s still time to eat and drink.


    She has no idea that her father, who is far away from home, has been persuaded by Zhong Yi. Her friends are all participating in the proposal plan for tomorrow.


    Lin Li didn''t agree with Zhong Yi''s proposal for a reason.


    Her father is at home alone, and there is no one to accompany him. Lin Li always wants to go back to her hometown to accompany him, but her father doesn''t agree, so Lin Li has to give up.


    Lin Li thinks that after working here for a few years and saving enough money to go home to accompany her father for the elderly, she meets Zhong Yi and breaks all her plans.


    Zhong Yi is her ideal husband. She is rich, handsome and caring for her family. Almost all her compliments can be used on him. Lin Li is occupied.


    So she didn''t dare to tell her father in her hometown for fear that he would be angry.


    She wanted to wait until the baby was born, and then tell her father, but she didn''t know that her father also loved her.


    This night, some people are excited, some people are at ease.


    Lin Li, still in her sleep, doesn''t know what kind of surprise she is going to meet.


    When Zhong Yi came back, it was just five o''clock in the morning. He had no time to rest, so he rushed to the meeting place. Naturally, Lian Qijing and Su Muran also rushed to join him early.


    "Call me in the morning. If Lin Li doesn''t promise you again, you''ll look good." With the spirit of getting up, Su Muran is complaining to Zhong Yi at the moment.


    Zhong Yi is too busy to take care of her, so it''s up to her to complain.


    But Lian Qijing was distressed: "baby, why don''t you lie in my arms and sleep a little longer?" This Zhong Yi has made his family''s babies have black eyes. Let''s see if I don''t beat you hard.


    Zhong Yi carefully inquired about the specific steps of the staff, and then looked back at someone who was busy showing love: "Hello, are you two sure to bring Lili here?"


    Su Muran was not happy: "why, don''t you believe me?" Zhong Yi explained: "either don''t believe it or confirm it."


    Su Muran snorted coldly: "little Lin Li can''t escape from my palm."


    Zhong Yi Hanran, however, still smiles at Su Muran. After all, this great God depends on whether he can marry Lin Li.


    As for Lian Qijing, he is naturally a soy sauce maker. Some time ago, he suffered a great loss. When we finish this period of work, we have to solve it well.


    "Is it all arranged?" Zhong Yi reassures again.


    "Yes." The staff replied.


    "But it''s up to you." At the thought of seeing Lin Li soon, Zhong Yi is very nervous. Even the words are filled with unspeakable joy.


    "Don''t worry, I will give you Lili safely." Su Muran hugged: "I''m going."Zhong Yi can''t laugh or cry. Lian Qijing has married a living treasure.


    Lian Qijing drives his limited edition Cadillac and takes Su Mo to the market. It''s not how much he likes sports cars, it''s just that he feels comfortable driving and only likes this car.


    For this reason, Zhong Yi did not know how many times he was demoted. He said he was full of acid and stink.


    When I came to Lin Li''s home, it happened to be eight o''clock in the morning. At this point, Lin Li should wake up. Su Muran thought.


    Kowtow, not long after, Lin Li came to open the door when she heard the sound.


    Looking at the two people outside the door, Lin Li asked in silence: "come to show your love again?" Finish saying one hand holding a door, half depend on on on the door, blocked the passageway that enters.


    Su Muran was speechless and rolled her eyes. Did she come to her every time to show her love? It''s too superficial for Lin Li to think about her.


    "No, we have something to do with you today."


    "What''s the matter?" asked Lin Li


    Su Muran didn''t mind that Lin Li wouldn''t let them in. He continued to make up an excuse: "Zhang Ling is back."


    Zhang Ling has always been the knot of their three hours. When they mention her, everyone has to be serious, and so is Lin Li.


    Lin Li smiles and looks at Su Muran: "do you want to get together?" This is what Lin Li thinks. At the moment, she is very nervous.


    Su Muran''s acting skills can be described as first-class, deep pupil staring at her, light said: "well."


    Lin Li side head looked at a Lian Qi Jing: "wait for me a moment, I clean up immediately out."


    Seeing Lin Li take the bait, Lian Qijing and Su Muran look at each other and smile. It''s like having a little sheep in it.


    "Husband, I regret that I didn''t bring Lian Bao."


    Lian Qijing did not understand: "why?"


    "Lian Bao''s acting skill is so good that he can definitely cheat Lin Li out."


    Hum, the acting is very good. Otherwise how can you cheat your heart.


    "Don''t you have the heart for him to get up so early? How about I go back and pick him up? "


    Su Muran repeatedly shook his head: "no, go back and toss you, I love."


    Looking at the kitten in his arms, Lian Qijing smiles. Recently, baby likes to tease him more and more. It seems that what he has done recently is really great.


    "Ah, show your love, please go out and turn left."


    Really, every time these two people in front of her face is not red, heart does not jump show love, not afraid of being struck by thunder?


    "When my old bacon comes back, I''ll give it a good show." Lin Li looked at Su Muran and said.


    Your old bacon came back early. Su Muran glanced at her: "isn''t that not back? You can''t show it now. "


    "You..." Lin Li choked and had nothing to say. Only her eyes can express her anger now.

 Chapter 1166

    Lian Qijing looked at the two men and said timely: "let''s go, don''t be late."


    Think of business, Lin Li ignored Su Muran, picked up the baby, followed the two left.


    On the way, Lin Li felt that something was wrong with where she was going, so she asked Su Muran, "where are you going? Where do you have an appointment? "


    You can guess that Zhong Yi gives you bran every day? So stupid.


    "The black angel." Su Muran continues to attack Lin Li.


    Last time I met Zhang Ling, I heard Zhang Ling say that she and Lin Li really met black angel. Su Muran didn''t doubt him. Later, Lian Qijing accidentally found out that black angel was Zhang Ling''s enterprise. She was shocked. She had the impression that a Ling would never set foot here.


    Su Muran doesn''t believe it. He keeps asking Lian Qijing. Lian Qijing finally tells Su Muran that Zhang Ling hasn''t had a good time these years.


    Su Muran also knows that there must be a family behind a Ning, but he never thought it was that kind of relationship


    She thinks Lin Li also knows that black angel is Zhang Ling''s enterprise. That''s why I say that.


    Sure enough, Lin Li stopped asking.


    Su Muran wry smile, Lin Li, Zhang Ling, you cheated me so hard.


    The door of the black angel was not noisy in the past, but now it was a little grand.


    Lin Li wondered, "how can a Ning be so grand?"


    Su Muran accompanied with a smile: "three swordsman fit, of course, to be grand."


    Lin Li no longer asked, with Su Muran went in.


    The interior decoration of black angel is very special. Half of it is built in imitation of hell, and the other half is built in imitation of heaven.


    At the moment, Lin Li is on the way to heaven.


    The narrow corridor was illuminated by neon lights at the moment, like in a dream.


    The walls are full of lovely angels. It''s strange that there isn''t a guest at the moment. When the business of black angel is colder, there will be many guests. This time, there will be no guests. Lin Li doubts.


    Looking at Su Muran, he asked, "what are you up to?"


    Su Muran looks confused. Look at this, Lin Li: "what''s the matter? Ah Ling asked me to bring you here. "


    Looking at Su Muran''s face and knowing nothing, Lin Li no longer asks her.


    But found that even Qi Jing no trace.


    "Where''s your big baby?"


    Su Muran thought about it and told her, "er Maybe I went to the bathroom. There are three kinds of urgency


    Lin Lihua rolled her eyes again.


    Su Muran Khan, the good thing is that she reacts quickly, and the good thing is that Lin Li is too stupid to cheat.


    As soon as we got to the dance floor in the middle of the venue, all the lights of the black angel went out. Lin Li subconsciously holds her stomach in one hand and Su Muran in the other.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you know pregnant women can''t be scared? " Lin Li holds Su Muran''s hand tightly.


    Su Muran is also sleepy at the moment, so they play a little big. After all, Lin Li is two at the moment.


    Su Muran comforted: "don''t worry, I''m here. It''s OK. "


    "With you, it''s okay." Lin Li angrily rebukes Su Muran, who is the only one with bad water.


    Er Well, although these are my plans, I am also innocent. After all, Zhong Yi married you. Su Muran defended himself in his heart.


    After a while, the lights in the room are lighting up one after another. Without the light just now, the yellowish light is taking care of the black angel, which makes it more charming.


    This is, the big screen used to play games on the stage lights up, and the meeting hall is even more reminded of Zhong Yi''s cold voice, but with some inexplicable feelings at the moment.


    "Lili, it was here that we first met." When Lin Li hears Zhong Yi''s voice, she gets nervous and looks at Su Muran. Only then discovered that Su Muran also disappeared.


    Then, Zhong Yi''s voice surrounded the whole conference hall, and Lin Li couldn''t leave for a long time.


    "Lili, I used to think that we only met once in our life, but God let us meet, let me meet such a wonderful you."


    "I like the way you complain for no reason, the way you care and depend on me for no reason, the way you act and the way you look when you are a little woman."


    "Others say that serious women are the most beautiful, but I think so. Every aspect of you is the most beautiful in my heart. "


    "Maybe you''re not my best friend. But it''s true that my 100% wife, 100% mother. Maybe I''m not my ideal husband, but I''ll try my best to be a 100% husband and a 100% dad. "


    "Lili, I have cleared up the obstacles you think. Now, please put your heart down and give me your hand, your heart and all you have. From then on, we walked together. " Every word of Zhong Yi lingers in Lin Li''s heart, which can''t be dispersed for a long time.


    Lin Li covers her mouth and tries not to cry. She looks at Zhong Yi, who is walking slowly towards her from the dark.


    Lin Li finally can''t help running over, but she doesn''t care about her baby. Su Muran in the corner is so scared that she doesn''t care about her sadness. She holds Lian Qijing''s hand and yells: "ah My daughter-in-law, Lin Li, slow down for me. "Zhong Yi is also excited. For fear that Lin Li might accidentally fall in a chair, he walks to Lin Li in three or two steps and holds her in his arms.


    Looking at Lin Li''s crying pear blossom with rain, it was a burst of heartache.


    Wipe the tears on Lin Li''s face, like doing a great thing, focused and true.


    Su Muran, who was also moved, looked at Lian Qijing and said, "now I remember that you didn''t pay such attention when you proposed to me."


    Lian Qijing is surprised. He is really afraid of anything. At the beginning, when Zhong Yi told him to ask him to help propose, he was afraid that Su Muran would involve him. He was really afraid of anything.


    Lian Qijing said with a dry smile: "baby, why didn''t I pay attention? No more than 999. Didn''t you bring it back from Austria? I didn''t buy your kitty cat from that exclusive store in Japan? "


    Su Muran then remembered what Lian Qijing had done at that time. He immediately felt that he had misunderstood him and sent him a kiss: "husband, I know you love me, I just tease you."


    Lian Qijing puts down her heart and teases me. Recently, baby likes to tease him more and more.


    Su Muran''s eyes were fixed on the two people in the middle of the dance floor, and the stars were shining in his eyes.


    Zhong Yi looked at Lin Li affectionately, and could lower his voice line trembling with excitement: "Lili, I''ve been there, Dad."


    Lin Li opens her mouth in surprise and looks at Zhong Yi in a daze.


    "What?"


    Zhong Yi looks at Lin Li more affectionately: "Lili, Dad agrees that we are together."


    Lin Li, Zhong Yi''s parents, naturally met her. At the moment, Zhong Yi''s father is undoubtedly her father.


    All of these are unknowingly opened by Zhong Yi, leaving Lin Li to be safely in labor.


    Lin Li wanted to tell her father when her child was born, because she was afraid that her father would not agree with her marriage to other provinces.


    When the time comes, the raw rice will be cooked. It''s no use not to agree. But she never thought that Zhong Yi could do so for her. She knew her father''s temperament clearly. She didn''t have to think about it. She must have tortured Zhong Yi.


    Lin Li was more moved, raised her hand to beat him, tears more unbridled flow down.


    "Fool, why don''t you tell me."


    Zhong Yi smiles, kisses Lin Li''s wet cheek and says, "Lili, I don''t want you to be troubled by our feelings."

 Chapter 1167

    At the moment, Lin Li realized that love can''t be said by mouth.


    Lin Li sobbed and said intermittently: "Zhong Yi I Thank you


    Zhong Yi did not expect that Lin Li would be so moved: "fool, this is what I should do."


    The back of the two people hugged each other was very warm by the flash light on the stage, just like two acacia trees, tightly intertwined.


    There is a great sense of never leaving.


    Su Muran really can''t bear to break this beautiful moment, but if he doesn''t go on as planned, the proposal can''t be completed.


    Then he yelled at them: "Lin Li, do you want to marry him or not?"


    "Yes, of course." Lin Li did not hesitate to say the truth.


    Hearing Lin Li''s decisive reply, Zhong Yi holds Lin Li excitedly: "Li Li, I love you."


    "I love you, too." Zhong Yi is holding the answer to Zhong Yi loudly.


    Su Muran reminded: "they are all in a hurry. Zhong Yi, do you want to get married?"


    Of course, Lin Li finally agreed to his proposal.


    Then, Zhong Yi and Lin Li rush to the club, because the proposal is in the black angel, but it is not too heavy, so Zhong Yi is very generous to choose a club, let Lin Li''s friends to witness their happiness.


    It was already noon when they came to the club, and they finally arrived at the legendary male and female owners.


    One after another, they began to coax each other and said, "can''t you wait for Lin Ligang to agree to propose?"


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Lin Li is also rare blush, face buried in Zhong Yi''s arms, pretended to be an ostrich.


    Lin Li didn''t expect that Zhong Yi would invite her colleagues. At the moment, she is receiving the most sincere blessing from her colleagues. She feels that Zhong Yi is really going to give her the whole world. Happiness filled the whole heart.


    "Why hasn''t a Ning come yet?" Su Muran anxiously looked at the door of the club.


    Lian Qijing comforted her: "probably because of the traffic jam, and so on."


    Su Muran had no other choice but to wait.


    While dealing with her colleagues, Lin Li kept looking at the door of the club.


    However, since she said ah Ning, she will come, too.


    But until all her colleagues were full of wine and food, and there was no sign of a Ning, Lin Li''s last hope was dashed.


    Su Muran is in the same mood as Lin Li at the moment.


    Suddenly, a pleasant bell interrupted Lin Li''s thoughts. Who will call her at this time.


    See the caller ID, a Ning two big characters clearly printed in Lin Li''s eyes.


    Can''t wait to pick up the phone: "Hello, a Ning."


    The other side was obviously worried: "Lili. Sorry for the traffic jam. Now you come to our school, but you come too. I''ll wait for you. "


    Then he hung up.


    Lin Li was hung up before she understood. Stupefied for a long time, pull up Su Muran to leave.


    "What''s the matter? Lily Su Muran ignored the others and followed Lin Li''s steps closely, but she was still a few steps behind in her high heels.


    "Ah Ling is here, at school." Lin Li waves to fight a car, and the two quickly sit on it, isolating Lian Qijing and Zhong Yi from each other.


    Zhong Yi helpless, this is to escape the rhythm of marriage?


    Looking at Zhong Yi''s confused face, Lian Qijing couldn''t help reminding him: "don''t you chase me soon?"


    As if hearing what Lian Qijing said, the taxi that had gone a long way suddenly stopped. Su Muran opened the window and called to Zhong Yi, "don''t chase me, or you won''t want to marry Lili."


    Lin Li in the car reached out and pinched Su Muran. She just asked you not to come after her. She even added his lines to scare her family what to do with the old bacon.


    In a hurry to school, the two went to the three people once favorite warehouse together.


    They have good memories there. It''s just that later, it never happened again.


    Sure enough, Zhang Ning has passed. Shawl''s long hair slowly scattered, thin body seems to be unable to support her hair. The black dress makes her look like a black angel. It gives people a shocking beauty.


    "Here we are." Hearing the sound, Zhang Ning came back to herself.


    Su Muran and Lin Li went in and stroked the familiar tables and chairs. A corner of their heart seemed to be filled.


    "Ah Ling is always like this." Su Muran seems coquettish and complains.


    Lin LiXiao: "also said she, you are not deceived me."


    Su Muran speechless looking at the side of the mutation of the little woman: "you this typical get cheap also sell good."


    "Well, well, it''s been several years. You two haven''t changed at all." Looking at the bickering of the two people, Zhang Ling can not say the feeling, how long has not seen such a scene. It''s been a long time.


    "Ah Ling, you are late." Su Muran pretended to threaten Zhang Ling: "Lili''s proposal ceremony has passed."Zhang Ling disagreed: "I''m not late."


    Oh, I''m not late. I''m so late.


    Su Muran''s small universe broke out: "after so many years, I''m still not good at you."


    "However, who did ah Ling learn from when she told lies with her eyes open?" Lin Li asked Su Muran with a smile.


    After that, Zhang Ning and Lin Li looked at each other with a smile and said, "of course, I learned from Ranran."


    "You two should come together and bully me." Looking at the two people with the still so tacit understanding, Su Muran stamped in the original atmosphere.


    He muttered to himself: "I''m late, but I still don''t admit it. I even said that I learned from you and told you lies..." Su Muran was angry.


    Zhang Ling suddenly stood up, went to the warehouse, opened the door and made an invitation gesture: "please come in, my dear ones."


    Lin Li and Su Muran wonder.


    "Ah Ling, what are you up to?" Su Muran poked his hands and feet and looked in, but he couldn''t see anything.


    Because the warehouse was originally closed, and there were only windows at the door on all sides, so Su Muran couldn''t see the dark inside.


    "Just enter." Zhang Ning said in a mysterious way.


    Su Muran and Lin Li left and right, went in.


    Because few people came into the warehouse, it became a mysterious paradise for the three of them.


    There was a little smell of paint in the air. They followed Zhang Ling and went in step by step.


    Coming to a corner of the room, Su Muran recognized that it was in front of a table.


    Zhang Ning reached out and lit a candle. The darkness was full of light.


    The dim yellow light makes the interior more warm and mysterious.


    As if with magic, Su Muran and Lin Li are eager to see the room.


    But the light of a candle can''t make the room clear instantly. They had to wait for Zhang Ling to order another one.


    When Zhang Ling finished lighting the four corner candles, the dim room was shining. Not only around, but also on the walls and floors.


    One by one, the stars are looming out. Su Muran and Lin Li were stunned.


    At the end of the day, the whole room shows up. It''s a huge interstellar map. All of the 12 lucky people are living in a specific place.


    Leo, Virgo, Scorpio They are all living on the ceiling, like a small star.


    Lin Li was shocked, so was su Muran.


    "Ah Ling, how did you do it?" Lin Li turns around and looks at Zhang Ling.


    Su Muran also surprised how she did it, with the eyes of knowledge eager to know the truth.


    Zhang Ning light smile: "still remember we once said to go to see astronomy exhibition together?"

 Chapter 1168

    I don''t know. I just didn''t get a chance to see it later. Su Muran was deeply touched.


    "I still remember that Ranran said at that time that she was looking forward to the opening of the astronomical Exhibition for a long time. Let''s accompany her to see it."


    Thinking of that day, Su Muran and Lin Li are speechless. They don''t dare and don''t want to face it.


    It is well known that Su Muran likes astronomy. Lian Qijing once made an appointment with Su Muran many times with astronomy.


    That day, Lian Qijing woke up Su Muran in her sleep in the morning and said that she would take her to the astronomical exhibition. Su Muran was very happy at that time, thinking that he and Lin Li had said they would go to see it together, he asked for more tickets.


    As a result, there are two more people than expected.


    It was because of this one-time meeting that Zhang Ning could not forget for thousands of days and nights in the future.


    Su Muran opened the corner of his mouth and laughed at Zhang Ling: "a Ning, thank you."


    "Thank you. You don''t blame me for breaking away from the organization."


    Lin Li said: "strange, of course strange, how not strange."


    Finished at the same time received two people''s disdain.


    "Can you not disturb our wonderful atmosphere?" Su Muran complained.


    Lin Li aggrieved: "Oh, you are showing your feelings?"


    Zhang Ning burst out laughing: "you just know."


    ����


    Lin Li intuition, a crow flying overhead.


    Unable to sit still, Su Muran raised his head and looked at this unique star map carefully.


    She thought that after the previous misunderstanding, she and Zhang Ning would not make up again, but God still favored her, not only gave her perfect husband and son, but also lost friendship.


    While walking under the stars, Su Muran said, "Lili, a Ning, do you think we''ll do this all the time until we''re old and our hair is gone..."


    "Yes." Zhang Ning goes to Su Muran''s hand and looks at Lin Li with a knowing smile.


    Lin Li thought that at this moment she should be the most relaxed time, no worries, no distractions. Her a Ning should be like this, spotless.


    "Ah Ling, tell me something about you these years." Su Muran has always wanted to know how Zhang Ling became the eldest son of the black angel alone these years. As far as she knows, Zhang Ling''s parents are simple farmers. Even Qi Jing said that she had a hard time these years and even sold her body, but she didn''t believe it.


    Zhang Ning answered for a long time, only to say, "how did you live? Have a good time


    Su Muran didn''t know how she lived, but Lin Li knew better than anyone else.


    Where is the black angel? It''s a place where people don''t spit out bones. There are dragons and snakes in it. A Ning, a woman, can stand firm in it now. She knows better than anyone about the hardships.


    Only Su Muran, who is protected by Lian Qijing, has never experienced that kind of life.


    When I heard Zhang Ling''s simple words. Lin Li moved: "a Ning, you still have me and ran ran."


    Zhang Ning wry smile, have you, your happiness can give me, all my experience you can replace me?


    "Well." Zhang Ning looked at them and nodded.


    "Ah Ling, how did you do that?" Su Muran points to the sky map on the ceiling and asks Zhang Ling.


    Zhang Ling gave a sly smile: "guess what?"


    "I can guess and ask you?"


    Lin Li was also puzzled and asked, "yes, ah Ning, how did you do it?"


    Looking at the wall full of stars, she couldn''t believe it.


    Zhang Ning looks at them mysteriously and tells the truth slowly.


    "However, after I was informed, I pushed all the itineraries to come here. However, I naturally wanted to be unique, so I came here early and asked the assistant in the shop to draw these..."


    And then he looked at them both with a great look.


    "Well, you even cheated me with Su Muran!" Lin Li looks at Zhang Ling like I know everything.


    Zhang Ning looked at her wrongly and said to herself, "no," pointing to Su Muran who was watching the play, she said, "Ran Ran forced me."


    I don''t want you to help me.


    Su Muran looks like you betrayed me.


    "I''m innocent, Lili." Zhang Ning continued to explain.


    Lin Li grits her teeth and looks at someone who wants to escape from the scene. She opens up her long retired life: "Sue! Silence! However! You stop for me


    Then give Zhang Ning a look, Zhang Ning instantly understand, two people synchronous together to Su Muran walk.


    Su Muran looked at Zhang Ling with a face of no confidence: "a Ning, why do you ask me to betray me?" Also added sound effect, the sound of choking caused Lin Li''s laughter.


    "Enough of you, sumoran." It''s all kids. It''s like a kid all day.


    Zhang Ning is also turned by Su Muran''s spirit to thunder. After a while, she looks at Su Muran and says respectfully, "bully, please accept my apprentice''s worship."Words fall, Su Muran and Lin Li smile directly, difference spirit son: "a Ning, you more and more dislike."


    "What to do? Lili, but she doesn''t love me anymore. " Zhang Ning pouts her lips and acts coquetry to Lin Li.


    "Nothing. I want you." With a big wave of her hand, Lin Li took Zhang Ling in her arms.


    Suddenly, Zhang Ning pointed to Lin Li''s stomach and cried out, "ah! Ah! He moved, he moved. "


    Lin Li looked at the mentally retarded face: "my son is naturally active, can''t he?"


    "Yes, yes." Zhang Ning nodded as fast as garlic.


    Now Lin Li is a treasure. She can''t be scolded or touched.


    Long lost laughter came back, familiar Zhang Ning also came back.


    Lin Li sighed that Su Muran was born with a big chest and no brains. She didn''t want to bear grudges. Zhang Ning also cherished their friendship. Otherwise, when will she see this again.


    Once at school, the three of them were called "three swordsmen on campus". It''s not because of their deep friendship, but because of Su Muran''s and her little yellow tune. So others call them "three swordsmen."


    Zhang Ning cried out, I am innocent!


    In fact, the three swordsmen''s swords that students gave them were not that sword, but this: "cheap."


    However, Lin Li and Su Muran are naturally good teammates and mistakenly think that they are the swordsmen''s swordsmen. Even when they form teams to play games, they all use the three swordsmen as their titles.


    Su Muran can''t do anything else, so he is good at playing games, so that every time his classmates see three swordsmen in the server, they will go far away.


    I can''t fight. Can''t I hide?


    Today is undoubtedly the happiest day for Lin Li. She has the love of her life and the friendship she cherishes most.


    Sure enough, whatever you want. Just as the three men were discussing where to go next. Lin Li''s cell phone rings.


    Zhang Ning and Su Muran stretch their necks to see.


    Seeing Lin Li''s sweet smile since she turned on her mobile phone, she exclaimed, "dog abuse, dog abuse."


    After calling Su Muran, he found that she and Zhang Ning were shouting together. He turned his head and said to her coldly, "it''s abusing you, not me."


    Zhang Ling knew that she didn''t care, so she had to swallow her anger. Who told her that she had no object.


    Considering that Lin Lihuai was pregnant, several people wandered around the campus for a while and then sent her back.


    Seeing Lin Li get home safely, Zhong Yi''s heart is finally put down. God knows how he spent these hours.


    Hearing the doorbell, she stood up to open the door. When she saw that it was Lin Li, she helped her in carefully.


    Zhang Ling and Su Muran have a peach heart in their eyes. Is the president''s play good in reality!


    "Lili, are you thirsty? Are you hungry? " Zhong Yi takes water for Lin Li, and the next step is to go to the kitchen.

 Chapter 1169

    Lin Li stopped him and said, "no thirst, no hunger."


    Looking at Su Muran, he said: "it''s too boring and crooked."


    Lin Li did not agree: "there are more greasy crooked, do you see?" Finish saying a face bad smile of looking at them.


    Su Muran and Zhang Ling were stunned at the same time. Is it going to be restricted?


    Looking at their smile, Lin Li knew that what she had just said misled them. She immediately covered it up and said, "my big baby is in the hall and in the kitchen..."


    Su Muran also caused a chill: "don''t explain, we all understand." After that, he asked Zhang Ling, "ah Ning, do you think so?"


    Zhang Ning tried to suppress her smile and replied, "yes, we all know."


    Lin Li was crazy: "what do you know? You guys


    Before Su Muran could answer this time, Zhang Ning said, "of course, it''s about understanding adults."


    Su Muran prays for Lin Li in her heart. Run away as soon as you meet Zhang Ling. Because no one can be able to say this in front of other people''s husbands.


    "Not for children, not for children!"


    Lin Li rolled her eyes, scanned Su Muran and said, "as far as I know, you are a young woman at most."


    Su Muran wants to bite off her tongue. Why don''t you say that? Lin Li always uses it to laugh at her. It''s better to have a young heart.


    After playing in Lin Li''s house for a while, Su Muran was driven out by the clock, and said with a good name: you should have a rest when you are a son.


    Well, let her go for the sake of being a son. Su Muran immediately led Zhang Ling out.


    "Why don''t you go to my house?"


    "Why don''t you go to my house?"


    Two people are stunned, Su Muran opens a mouth first: "do you want to go to my house to see Lian Bao?"


    Thinking that Lian Qijing would be at home, Zhang Ling refused: "no, it''s too late today. Change the time."


    Su Muran nodded and agreed, which was a polite invitation. She knew that Zhang Ning would not go to her home. The woman''s intuition, Zhang Ning''s feelings for Lian Qijing, also existed. So there is always a gap between her and Zhang Ning.


    Back home, Lian Bao hasn''t fallen asleep. As soon as he enters the door, Su Muran hears a conversation between Lian Bao and Lian Qijing.


    "Why does mom sleep with you?"


    "Because mom and I kiss."


    Lian Qi seems not willing to say: "I''m the meat from my mother. Kiss me."


    "I grew up watering you." Su Muran''s face is red. Lian Qijing is a real thunderbolt.


    Fortunately, Lian Bao is still young and can''t understand what his wicked father said. Otherwise, when he grows up, he will not be able to spare his father''s education.


    In order to prevent Lian Qijing from continuing his special education for Lian Bao, Su Muran hurriedly goes in and interrupts them.


    "Lian Bao, mom''s back." Hear the sound of even the BMW jumped off the sofa, with the flesh of the calf ran to Su Muran.


    "Mom, I miss you so much." He also pretends to pout his lips, which means to ask for a kiss.


    Su Muran ignored the fiery rays from an older child on the sofa.


    Bo gave Lian Bao a big kiss.


    Even Qi Jing has a similar style. He stands up and walks to Su Muran. He tilts his head and pouts his mouth and says to Su Muran, "baby, I miss you too." And then he closed his eyes on purpose.


    However, without the expected soft touch, Lian Bao did greet him with his fleshy little hand.


    Lian Qijing shouts: This is not fair!


    Whether you are fair or not, you mislead Lian Bao. I haven''t said anything yet. Turn around and carry Lian Bao back to the bedroom.


    Lian Qijing followed her all the way in, only to hear Lian Bao read to Su Muran.


    "He made me hungry today..."


    "He won''t let me play puzzles yet..."


    "Mom, you bought me the puzzle." Lian Bao is in a state of regret.


    It seems that she is not at home. Lian Qijing has a good time.


    Looking at someone who followed them, he gave Lian Qijing a meaningful smile.


    Lian Qijing once again shouts: I am wronged.


    It seems to feel the fire line of sight of Lian Qijing. Lian Bao looks back at him haughtily.


    Coax Lian Bao to go to bed, Su Muran just got up to wash.


    "Ah What are you doing? " I knew that I locked the door when I was taking a bath. I was always intruded by Lian Qijing.


    Lian Qijing came in, forced down the impulse of nosebleed, pretended to be calm and said: "I''ve come to retrieve my sovereignty."


    Su Muran hiding the claws of Lian Qijing, said: "you have sovereignty."


    "Do you have any?" Lian Qijing said with a smile.


    Whenever Su Muran sees Lian Qijing''s enigmatic smile, she knows that she is going to have another fierce battle.


    It''s better to kill yourself when you die. Su Muran takes advantage of the fact that Lian Qijing doesn''t pay attention, pulls down the spray on his head, turns on the water and sprays it to Lian Qijing.


    Lian Qijing had already taken a bath. Now he was wearing pajamas. He was wet by the water and took off his clothes directly.Looking at Su Muran''s eyes, Lian Qijing smiles meaningfully.


    It seems that beauty works. And it''s still very useful.


    Eight abdominal muscles! Bronze figure, now drenched by water, can not say the ecstasy.


    Su Muran can''t help holding out his hand and pinching Qi Jing''s abdominal muscles. He grabs one carelessly.


    The little sheep finally fell into the trap. The spray has been discarded by Su Muran, and now she can''t protect herself.


    Not a body was even Qi Jing tightly hold, she did not dare to see the picture at the moment.


    You don''t have to think about it. It must be all limited pictures.


    Her face turned red involuntarily.


    "Baby, you give me back my sovereignty." After that, I still have to teach my baby. He blushed after using a little hue. After that


    Su Muran has been dazed, powerless said: "you have sovereignty, sovereignty."


    This is whether she is bullied or not. Why should she return his sovereignty.


    As a result, it goes without saying that the little sheep was eaten by the wolf, wiped clean, patted his ass and left. Before leaving, he ate the lamb again.


    The little sheep struggled: "I will fight. I''m going to rebel


    "The revolt is futile, the revolt fails." Lian Qijing is still focused on the cause at the moment, and does not give little sheep the chance to resist.


    But Su Muran thought of another paragraph: "last night, the emperor came to my palace. It was so busy that I couldn''t get up. I told the emperor that I must have rain and dew all the time..."


    Su Muran suddenly pinched himself. He must be dreaming. It doesn''t hurt to pinch so much. It''s not a dream.


    Looking up, he saw Lian Qijing''s resentful face: "baby, you don''t have to be so cruel."


    Su Mo is stunned. Is it wrong?


    Looking at the expression of Lian Qijing, she just reflected that she was not pinching him wrong, but actually pinching him.


    Su Muran said with a smile: "who let you so close to me?"


    Lian Qijing took a look at Su Muran and said with a smile, "I still have the strength to pinch me. I''m sure I haven''t done enough..."


    Su Mo was so embarrassed that she found out today that she owed not only her mouth but also her hands.


    God, Harry Potter, Jigong, Victoria, come and save her


    When she woke up again, it was noon. Today, Su Muran discovered the plot that Lian Qijing insisted on making her a stay at home mother.


    Crying, Lian Qijing, you are a wolf with a dog''s tail


    Fortunately, she doesn''t have to socialize all day for work like Lin Li. There is a big president in her family who doesn''t worry about food and clothing.


    Lin Li was forced to take annual leave because she was pregnant, and she was asked by Zhong Yi to accompany her more. So I took Lian Bao to Lin Li''s home after lunch.


    Because he didn''t discuss with Lianbao in advance, Lianbao complained all the way.

 Chapter 1170

    "Yueyue is still waiting for me!" Lian Bao''s awkward hands encircle his chest and look out of the window. It''s better to pay attention to Su Muran.


    Su Mo is stunned. Even Bao has learned to be angry with Yue Yue now. I really have a daughter-in-law and forget my mother. The same virtue as Lian Qijing.


    Suddenly found that she is now the mother of Lian Qijing


    "Doesn''t Lian Bao want Lili''s mother?" Su Muran took the initiative to make up, whispered.


    "Yes."


    Small sample. Su Muran then asked: "Lili''s mother miss you, do you have the heart to make her uncomfortable?" Lian Bao turned to look at Su Muran, moved his lips, and finally said nothing.


    Su Muran then brainwashed Lian Bao.


    "Lili''s mother will suffer badly. Your sister will cry in her stomach. When she grows up, she won''t play with you." It''s so retarded, Su Muran said.


    "Really?" Lian Bao asked suspiciously.


    "Of course it''s true. Will mom cheat you?" Su Muran continued to be serious and said: "you can go to see Yueyue tomorrow, but sister Lili is angry and you can''t coax her back any more."


    That''s my future daughter-in-law, silly boy, always thinking about Yueyue. Although Yueyue is good, Feishui can''t be left in the field.


    Lian Bao had no idea that her mother had sold her.


    Even when he grew up, he called out: "routines, full of routines!"


    When I got to Lin Li''s house, I found that Zhang Ning was also there. But why didn''t Lin Li mention it to her just now.


    Seeing a stranger, Lian Bao became honest immediately. He and Su Muran have an unwritten rule: they can''t be mischievous outside and obey Su Muran''s command. There are many rewards for obeying orders, and there is no amnesty for killing those who violate rules.


    Lian Bao abides by it very well, so Su Muran never worries that taking him out will cause trouble.


    Zhang Ling saw Lian Bao at a glance, put down the fruit in her hand and walked over: "is this Lian Bao? It''s lovely. "


    Su Muran said: when you go out, politeness comes first.


    Lian Bao remembers very clearly that the beautiful one should be called auntie.


    So even BMW honestly called aunt: "good aunt."


    "Well, that''s good." When Zhang Ling saw Lian Bao, her heart was crisp.


    Said to Su Muran: "too lovely, this child."


    "That''s, and it doesn''t matter who gave birth to it." Lin Li''s dissatisfaction was aroused by her slightly dragging tone.


    With the same tone, Lin Li said, "hum, my little baby was born. It''s a beautiful country..."


    Zhang Ling is averse to cold. Your child hasn''t been born yet. OK.


    I didn''t expect that Su Muran said what she thought.


    "Your little lily hasn''t been born yet, OK."


    "So what? Look at her mother. She knows she''ll be a beauty in the future." Lin Li retorts with great momentum.


    Su Muran, like I know, nodded.


    "Yes, or my family''s Lian Bao would be so handsome."


    How come I''m involved again? Lian Bao is wailing.


    Zhang Ning is also speechless, looking at Lian Bao throwing, I know your expression.


    Finally found a bosom friend, Lian Bao lying in Zhang Ling''s ear said: "beautiful aunt, mother and Lili mother together, so they don''t bother me."


    Finish saying one face dislike of looking at is bickering fight like a raging fire of two people.


    Silently for them on the three incense, poor people, do not know that they have been a treasure at the moment to abandon.


    See beautiful did not pay attention to themselves, Lian Bao and lying in the ear said: "beautiful aunt, you don''t worry, I like you."


    Zhang Ning was flattered, pretending to be surprised and said: "where do you like me?"


    Lian Bao suddenly sighed helplessly, then slowly said: "woman, it''s really troublesome."


    Zhang Ning was shocked. How did Su Muran raise her son!


    The two bickering also stopped because they heard Lian Bao''s voice.


    "Why?" Zhang Ning continued to play and asked.


    Unexpectedly, Lian Bao said mysteriously: "benefactor, Buddha said, heaven''s secrets can''t be revealed."


    This can tease Lin Li and Zhang Ling, Su Muran can''t laugh or cry, son, we can''t talk so shocking.


    Zhang Ning asked Su Muran with a smile: "Ranran, how do you teach children?" Almost a little monk.


    "I''m wronged. It''s all his self-study." In particular, he nodded in affirmation: "yes, self-study."


    After listening to Su Muran''s words, Lian Bao immediately retorted: "no, beautiful aunt, I learned from my mother."


    Lin Li and Zhang Ling look at Su Muran with an expression I know all about.


    Su Muran tears, wronged


    But Lin Li caught it and asked Lian Bao, "baby, tell me, does your mother often stay with your father at home?"


    Sex Oh, sex Oh!


    Zhang Ning craned her neck to listen. Su Muran also held her breath for fear that Lian Bao might say something that would kill her.Lian Bao turned his eyes and thought for a while before he said, "they often take a long time to come out as soon as they enter the room. My mother always peeks at my father at home..."


    ����


    A row of crows flying over the head, even so and so! You''re going to have bad luck.


    "It''s not like that..." Su Muran quickly defended himself.


    "Oh (o) oh..." Lin Li and Zhang Ling look at Su Muran like I know.


    Lin Li then asked, "baby, your mother..."


    Without waiting for Lin Li to finish, Su Muran interrupted her: "Lian Bao, didn''t you say you wanted to find Yueyue? Let''s go, I''ll take you." Joke, if you stay on, Lian Bao won''t expose her.


    Lin Li asked: "don''t go, have you been told the truth?"


    Su Muran said bitterly: "I don''t know who can''t eat or sleep after leaving the old bacon for a few days..."


    Lin Li couldn''t tell.


    However, Su Muran was no better, and he also ran away.


    Now, the three swordsmen have made up, Su Muran and Lin Li have their own families, and everything looks so beautiful. It seems that only Zhang Ling is alone.


    Lin Li thought of something and asked Zhang Ling, "a Ning, have you no one to take care of you these years?"


    Like looking at the new world, Zhang Ling stares at Lin Li: "why do you suddenly think about me?"


    "No, just ask." Is it because of Lian Qijing?


    Lin Li then went on to explore: "you are almost thirty, and don''t want to get married?"


    Zhang Ling disagreed: "I''m still young. Why get married so early?"


    Lin Li''s first reaction to learning that Zhang Ling hasn''t been with anyone these years is because of Lian Qijing.


    Su Muran doesn''t know, but she knows how deeply Zhang Ning is in love with Lian Qijing.


    Maybe it''s unbelievable. She didn''t believe in love at first sight. She saw that Zhang Ling was deeply in love with Lian Qijing, just because Lian Qijing was their college God.


    It was not until she met Zhong Yi that she knew what it meant: "love at first sight."


    Zhang Ling and Su Muran are in favor of her, the palm and the back of their hands are full of meat. Just because of this, she had no choice but to watch Zhang Ling leave.


    So sometimes she even thought, is there any medicine that can make people lose their memory? Give it to Zhang Ling. But there is no such medicine in the world after all.


    "I remember that there was a rich and handsome Gao chasing you. Do you still contact me now?" Lin Li deliberately pulls on her feelings. She wants to know what Zhang Ling thinks.


    "No more contact."


    What else does Lin Li want to say. But it was blocked by the apple from Zhang Ling.


    Just listen to her say: "I''m leaving this afternoon, you''re ready to give birth."


    Lin Li is surprised to ask: "how to want to leave suddenly?"


    Looking at Lin Li, Zhang Ning smiles and comforts her: "my time is very valuable, OK?" Then he said, "there''s something wrong with the bar. I''ll take care of it."

 Chapter 1171

    Looking at Lin Li''s lost appearance, Zhang Ling didn''t say any more.


    "I thought you were going to stay for a while..." A slightly lost voice betrays Lin Li''s mood at the moment.


    Lin Li raised her head and looked at Zhang Ling, with a big smile: "deal with it, come back to see your daughter."


    Zhang Ning also hugged one of the smiles: "good."


    In a hurry, Zhang Ning said goodbye to Su Muran on the phone and drove away.


    On the phone, Su Muran tries to stay, but Zhang Ning leaves.


    Maybe their relationship has always been strong, but now there are more things


    The birthday of Lian Qijing is coming soon, and Su Muran is distressed again. Every time at this time, she is the most tangled time.


    I really don''t understand. Lian Qijing is such a big person. She even asks for a gift for her birthday every year.


    Every time Su Muran bought a valuable gift, Lian Qijing would say: "in your heart, I am so shallow?"


    The next year, Su Muran changed the pattern and gave Lian Qijing her favorite three-dimensional puzzle. Lian Qijing was not satisfied and complained that she made fun of him on purpose.


    This year, Su Muran racked his brains and couldn''t figure out what gift to give him. He just wrapped himself up and gave it to him. It''s so troublesome.


    As soon as the idea was mentioned, Su Muran got inspiration and gave him as a gift to Lian Qijing. He dares to have a try!


    Do what you say. Su Muran contacted the express company by phone, asked for a box that could hold an adult, and then bought wrapping paper. It took a lot of effort to make the gift box.


    Just wait for Lian Qijing to come back in the evening and give him a surprise.


    Lian Bao is looking at Su Muran''s doing this and that, but she can''t see what she''s doing.


    Just want to reach out to touch this packing box, was su Muran stopped: "stop, can''t touch!"


    Lian Bao helplessly looked at Su Muran: "Mommy, can I have a look?"


    Su Muran nodded: "well, yes."


    But still looking at Lian Bao on guard. I''m afraid Lian Bao will destroy her surge.


    "Mommy, what are you doing?" Lian Bao looked at it for a long time, but he still didn''t know what Su Muran wanted.


    Su Muran''s face mysteriously drew close to Lian Bao and said, "Shh, don''t tell your father, this is the gift I gave him."


    Gifts? Where? Even treasure left look and look, still didn''t see the gift. I only saw a tightly packed box.


    Looking at Su Muran with a confused face: "Mommy, where''s the gift?"


    "The Buddha said," Heaven''s secrets must not be revealed. " Su Muran learns what Lian Baolian says.


    Even Bao disgruntled curled his lips, really, even he did not say. If I don''t, I''ll watch it myself.


    Su Muran looked at his finished product and exclaimed: it''s a wonderful hand!


    Since you want to treat yourself as a gift, this gift must be amazing. You need to have a beauty and make-up.


    When Su Muran asked Lian Bao if he wanted to go with her, Lian Bao refused coldly, for the reason that "what you women do, I won''t go."


    In fact, Lian Bao wanted to see what was in the box.


    Su Muran told Lian Bao to leave without touching the box.


    Lian Bao''s reply was decisive: "Mom, don''t worry, I promise not to touch it."


    When Su Muran left, he immediately ran to get a small bench and stood on it.


    Because Su Muran wants to go in by himself at night, he specially leaves a door for himself. Lian Bao opens the box and finds that there is nothing empty in the box, which makes her more curious.


    Driven by curiosity, Lian Bao took his first step carefully. After experiencing all kinds of difficulties, he finally fell into the box.


    The box was originally designed to hold Su Muran, so it was made according to the figure of an adult.


    At the moment, Lian Bao stayed in the box, stood up and saw the top of his head. Lian Bao was very helpless. After a few jumps, he still couldn''t go out, so he gave up decisively.


    Let''s wait for mom to come back and help me out.


    Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait.


    Just listen to a sudden sound of the door opening, and then the sound of the footsteps of Kuang Lang, and then the box is opened.


    Before Lian Bao could open his eyes, he was trampled on by a man.


    Exhale in pain: "ouch, ouch..."


    Lian Bao''s cry startled Su Muran, because the light was turned off in the room at the moment. Su Muran is not too clear to see, just vaguely see Lian Bao curled up in the box.


    When did this guy come in? Su Muran has not come up with an answer, he was interrupted by a burst of door opening.


    Lian Bao was about to say something, but Su Muran quickly covered his mouth and could only resist with his eyes open.


    To be expected, Lian Qijing goes to the bar to have a drink after work, and then sees the note left by Su Muran at the bar and comes to the bedroom.What came into view were the wine, candles and dinner that Su Muran had prepared in advance.


    Lian Qijing is puzzled. Why is there no one?


    Came to the table, another note, only one sentence: open the box beside the table.


    Seeing the note, Lian Qijing found that there was a half man high box beside the table.


    Lian Qijing turns around the box one after another. Su Muran and Lian Baoxin reach their voices.


    You should open the box quickly. Su Muran exclaimed.


    After a while, Su Muran heard the voice of opening the top of his head. Su Muran quickly sent Lian Bao and began to tidy up her new hairstyle and makeup.


    The box was opened before she finished. The dazzling light flashed Lian Bao''s eyes. He opened them a few times. Looking at Lian Qijing, he said, "happy birthday, Dad."


    But even Qi Jing happy bad, you know, Lian Bao is not easy to call dad.


    Lian Qijing excitedly picks up Lian Bao in the box and kisses her face again and again.


    I do not know whether intentionally or unintentionally, Lian Bao''s move directly makes Lian Qijing ignore another person in the box Su Muran.


    "Lian Bao, call dad again." Lian Qi Jing dotes on looking at Lian Bao in his arms, lowering his voice to coax him.


    Lian Bao did not call his father again, but pointed out the box to Lian Qijing.


    Lian Qijing followed Lian Bao''s hand and looked at the box, petrified in an instant.


    Lian Bao in his arms laughed strangely.


    Su Muran looks at Lian Qijing with a sad face. His angry eyes can''t be enlarged. Su Muran''s mood at the moment.


    Lian Qijing quickly leaves Lian Bao behind and pulls Su Muran up.


    With his twelve point smile, he said to Su Muran, "baby, I didn''t know you were in it, too."


    Hey, hey, that''s good. Mom won''t sleep with you tonight. Lian Bao is making his own calculations.


    I don''t know that he has been betrayed by someone.


    "Baby, it''s Lian Bao. When I just hugged him, he reached out to block my sight."


    Su Muran with a standard stewardess smile, looking at Lian Qijing said: "say, continue to say..."


    Lian Qijing smiles bitterly. I''ll never have a birthday again


    "Baby I... " Lian Qijing has not yet organized his language, so he says it stumbling.


    "What do you think of you?"


    Without waiting for Lian Qijing to answer, Lian Bao said, "Mommy, dad just looked at me, so I didn''t see you."


    This little son of a bitch, I love you so much that he robbed me of my husband.


    Su Muran was furious: "didn''t you see me, did you..." Hum, since I haven''t seen her, I don''t want to see her again tonight.


    Su Muran looked at Lian Qijing and said, "you sleep in the guest room tonight." Then he looked at Lian Bao and said, "you are not allowed to look for Yueyue tomorrow..." Solemnly, Su Muran gave the order accurately, then jumped out of the box and went to the table alone.

 Chapter 1172

    Lian Qijing and Lian Bao are completely petrified


    Sure enough, a woman''s heart is like a needle


    But birthday can, don''t let him and baby sleep together can''t, Lian Qijing urgent, recruit Lian Bao, two people began to discuss countermeasures.


    "Why should I help you?" After listening to what Lian Qijing said for a long time, Lian Bao asked.


    "Do you want to look for Yueyue?" Lian Qijing grits his teeth. Who''s to blame for not letting him sleep in the master bedroom It''s not this little bunny.


    Lian Bao thought about it and finally nodded.


    Looking at the conspiracy of two people whispering, Su Muran always thinks it has something to do with her.


    He said to them in a cold voice, "not yet."


    Here, Lian Qijing and his wife immediately ran to Su Muran, sitting left and right by his side.


    Even Qi Jing has this illusion, as if the object of today''s birthday is not him, but Su Muran.


    Su Muran didn''t speak. Neither Qi Jing nor Su Muran dared to speak. They all sat there in order, waiting for the release.


    Su Muran raised his eyes and looked at them. Each of them looked like a little daughter-in-law. He couldn''t help laughing, but he restrained his smile.


    "Cold face said:" not fast to eat


    Then, Lian Qijing and Lian Bao quickly picked up the chopsticks and ate honestly. There is no sound in the whole process.


    Feeling the two lines of sight that seemed to have nothing staring at him from time to time, Su Muran wanted to tease them.


    When this line of sight is strong, Su Muran suddenly looks up at Lian Qijing, just grabs it.


    Su Muran looks at Lian Qijing with a successful face, as if he is saying something. I got it.


    The captured Lian Qijing doesn''t panic at all. Instead, she looks at Su Muran with full affection.


    Finally, Su Muran was hairy and coughed two times: "after dinner, wash the dishes for me. I''m tired of making these dishes." He also rubbed his shoulders and arms on purpose.


    Lian Qijing instantly understood that Su Muran had made the dinner, but she quenched her enthusiasm. Damn it.


    "No wonder I feel the food is delicious today." Having said that, Lian Bao also deliberately ate a mouthful of food, full of fragrance.


    Smelly boy, Lian Qijing stares at Lian Bao so much that he is not scolded by the baby. Now he is still competing with him for favor. No, absolutely not.


    Even Qi Jing immediately said with a smile: "my wife still loves me. I know I like steamed fish, so I made it for me." Then he looked at Lian Bao provocatively.


    Su Muran looked at Lian Qijing and said with a smile: "Oh, steamed fish is takeout."


    Lian Qijing was hit instantly, but he said immediately: "I love tomato scrambled eggs, too."


    Su Muran rolled his eyes and hit back: "it''s also takeout."


    Lian Bao tried to hold back his smile and looked at Su Muran with a look of adoration: "Mommy, this plate of sweet and sour ribs you made is so delicious."


    "Take out." Su Muran still not cold not light said.


    Although even treasure is also mercilessly despised, but also can''t a table is all takeout ah.


    This one doesn''t seem to work. Lian Qijing stares at Lian Bao through Su Muran. It''s your fault that you don''t cooperate with me!


    Lian Bao doesn''t think so. He turns his eyes like Su Muran.


    Who makes you so stupid? A woman can''t coax you


    After that, Lian Bao stood up and went to Su Muran. He stretched out his fleshy hand and kneaded Su Muran''s shoulder.


    Soft touch is really the best tool to eliminate fire, but it''s only for Lian Bao.


    Lian Bao rubbed and asked: "Mom, are you comfortable?"


    Su Muran enjoyed closing his eyes: "well, comfortable."


    "Will Lian Bao rub it for you every day?"


    Lian Qijing is angry. Is he such a hoax? However, baby seems not angry, it seems that after a good study.


    "Good, good boy." Su Muran pinched Lian Bao''s cheek and said to him, "go to eat. It''s cold and it''s not delicious."


    Lian Bao rolled his eyes silently. Who dares to eat what you look like just now.


    Seeing that Lian Bao had coaxed Su Muran almost, Lian Qijing said gallantly, "honey, you are so beautiful today."


    Oh, what''s going on here?


    Su Muran put down his chopsticks and said thoughtfully: "Oh (o) Oh, I was not beautiful in your eyes before..."


    ��������


    Lian Qijing shook his head: "no, it''s not like this."


    Without waiting for Lian Qijing to say the next words, Lian Bao said, "Mommy is beautiful every day in my eyes."


    Su Muran immediately smile, did not see the face of even Qi Jing cold frost.


    "Still Lian Bao, eat quickly." Then he picked up his chopsticks and gave Lian Bao some dishes.


    Lian Qijing moans to one side, and his birthday is all occupied by smelly boys.


    "What are you doing, eating?" Su Muran looks at Lian Qijing in disgust.The husband still can''t compare with the son, don''t be intimate, the heart also can''t always toward oneself. It''s better to be a son. He''s his own flesh and blood. He thinks of his mother everywhere.


    Lian Qijing doesn''t speak any more. He has said too many wrong things tonight. However, he attributed all these to Lian Bao, because the presence of Lian Bao affected his performance.


    I''m not talking. It''s going to be a long time.


    In this way, an undercurrent of dinner is over.


    After dinner, Lian Bao and Lian Qijing compete in front of Su Muran to wash the dishes, but The last one to do the dishes is Lian Bao.


    "Mommy, you rest and I''ll take a bath." In order to show sincerity, Lian Bao stood up and grabbed the bowl from Su Muran.


    Seeing that Lian Bao was going to be gallant again and abduct his big baby, Lian Qijing could not sit still and stood up.


    "I''ll wash it, wife. You''ve worked hard."


    Hum, I finally said something. Su Muran just began to look at Lian Qijing.


    The next step is to be attacked, right? But why doesn''t the baby move?


    Lian Qijing slowly opened his eyes, what came into his eyes was su Muran''s charming face and proud figure.


    Su Muran twisted her body, trying to make herself look very charming, but at the moment, her childish appearance is even more touching.


    Because Lian Bao is not tall enough, he can only push Lian Qijing''s stomach with his little hand: "I''ll wash it, I''ll wash it."


    "No, I''ll wash it."


    "I wash it."


    "Well, you wash it." Lian Qijing quickly agreed. After that, he was worried about Lian Bao''s repentance. He said in a loud voice: "go and wash it. Your mother is looking at you."


    Even Bao thought that I didn''t plan to wash it. Is planning to Yin Lian Qi Jing for a while, who knows he was the first to ascend.


    It''s disgusting. It''s really disgusting. Lian Bao walks all the way to the kitchen and brushes the bowl.


    Finally separated the smelly boy, Lian Qijing took a long breath.


    Then he pulls someone who eats fruit on the sofa and drags Su Muran into the bedroom.


    Not to the kitchen is washing the bowl of someone yelled: "Lian Bao, wash the bowl, go to bed."


    "Hum, unscrupulous dad, smelly dad, Bad Dad..." At the end of the night, I suffered from him. I will disturb them later.


    Hum, don''t think I don''t know what you want. If you want to coax my mommy, you have to pass me first.


    Closing the door, Lian Qijing presses Su Muran to the bed and sits directly opposite him.


    The deep pupil is full of Su Muran''s appearance.


    Su Muran was startled, suddenly pulled to the bedroom, but now he didn''t say a word, what was he doing? Was she hit just now? Impossible. Who can be more cheeky than Qi Jing?


    What should I say? Be gentle? Rude? Or hard and soft? Lian Qijing is thinking about countermeasures, but Su Muran is thinking about whether he was hit by her.

 Chapter 1173

    In this way, neither of them spoke first and looked at each other quietly. At last, Su Muran couldn''t help looking at Lian Qijing unhappily: "what do you want?"


    What? What am I doing? How dare she ask!


    Because he had not yet come up with a solution, Lian Qijing had to choose the most conservative way, both hard and soft.


    Questioned by Su Muran, Lian Qijing immediately shows an expression of grievance and looks at Su Muran: "baby, today is my birthday..."


    Su Muran gave him a white look: "I know."


    "Baby, don''t you think you are cruel to me on my birthday?" With that, Lian Qijing blinked again, as if she were a woman who was bargaining with Su Muran.


    Su Muran did not understand, pretending to be particularly confused and asked: "what''s the matter? How can I be cruel to you? "


    Lian Qijing listed Su Muran''s accusations one by one: "one: you are not gentle to me today.


    2�� You are cold to me today.


    3�� I''m jealous today, and you don''t coax me. "


    Oh, my God. This is a crime. It''s out of thin air.


    Su Muran glanced at him. A language says a key point: "explain white point, you are jealous, right?"


    Lian Qi Jing language knot, is it. But men still have to have backbone. Just now, she ignored her feelings and left herself in the cold. Is it reasonable now?


    Then he changed his face: "jealous? Can I be jealous


    Seeing that Qi Jing is still a fat man with a swollen face, he won''t admit it. Su Muran is not in a hurry. He''s spending time with him.


    Looking at Lian Qijing''s meaningful smile. Whenever Su Muran shows this kind of smile, Lian Qijing knows that she has to be cheated again.


    Calm down. Calm down. Calm down.


    Lian Qijing quietly cheered himself up in his heart.


    "Ang, then I''ll sleep with Lian Bao." Said to leave, Su Muran break away from the smile of Qi Jing, hand to open the door.


    But he was pulled to his arms by Lian Qijing.


    "What are you doing Wu... " Lian Qi Jing pressed someone uneasy in her arms, aimed at the chatter just now, hit her mouth all the time, and then kissed her.


    Su Muran struggles to get rid of the oppression of Lian Qijing, but finds that his strength is no better for him.


    I don''t know how long later, Su Muran is almost suffocated by the kiss, but Lian Qijing, who is in the gentle countryside, is interrupted by the sudden voice at the door.


    Just listen to Lian Bao said: "Mom, I washed the bowl, you want to tell me the bedtime story."


    Ah, Lian Bao, you are really my darling. Because the mouth is blocked, Su Muran is inconvenient to speak and uses her eyes instead.


    Stare at Lian Qijing, meaning to resist.


    Lian Qijing doesn''t think so. As if he didn''t hear it, he kisses Su Muran, and doesn''t miss it.


    Feeling Su Muran''s compromise, Lian Qijing thinks that women still have to use men''s most primitive way to rectify. See, Su Muran is an example.


    Just like a little wild cat, I just stayed in his arms.


    At this time, Lian Bao''s voice came to mind outside the door. The guy said, "Mommy, if you don''t speak, I''m going in?"


    Not hearing Su Muran''s reply for a long time, Lian Bao thinks that it must be Lian Qijing who is bullying her again. He is about to break in, but is interrupted by Lian Qijing.


    Lian Qijing''s cold voice came from the inside: "your mother is tired and has rested."


    How is that possible? You must have bullied Mommy again.


    Looking at Lian Qijing lying with his eyes open beside him, Su Muran raised his hand and pinched him around his waist. Lian Qijing immediately heard a dull hum.


    She was gagged just now, it''s not convenient for her to speak. Had it not been for Lian Bao''s interference, Su Muran would not have had a chance to speak. I''m afraid it''s already been cleaned up by Lian Qijing.


    Su Muran looked at the door and said, "Lian Bao, mom is tired. Go to bed quickly."


    Lian Bao is stunned, and even Qi Jing is also stunned. Shouldn''t she push herself out immediately?


    Did he bully mommy so badly that she said that?


    Lian Bao asked: "Mommy? Are you really tired? "


    Su Muran smiles. She''s really her good son. She''s still a mother.


    Immediately he replied, "really, Lian Bao, go to bed."


    Even treasure helpless, or should sound good, left.


    Listening to the footsteps of the door gradually disappear, Lian Qijing just want to move next, was su Muran pushed away.


    Su Muran then looked at Lian Qijing with a bad smile, and said to Lian Qijing very charming: "tonight Let''s play something special... "


    Oh, baby, when did you learn the interesting love between husband and wife? Did he wake up with a kiss?


    "What''s special?" Lian Qijing asked.


    "Don''t worry. Close your eyes." Su Muran said with profound meaning.


    Lian Qijing obediently closed his eyes. He would like to see what tricks his baby wants to play?Seeing that Lian Qijing was very cooperative, Su Muran quickly took out his belt.


    Lian Qijing is surprised. Does baby like SM? He didn''t find that Su Muran had such a bad taste.


    To be expected, Lian Qijing''s hands are tied, and his feet are tied by the rope Su Muran didn''t know where to find.


    At the moment, Lian Qijing is lying flat on the bed just like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Then, Su Muran learned the usual movements of Lian Qijing, a pair of bright eyes, paying attention to the changes of Lian Qijing bit by bit.


    For the first time, Su Muran looked at her like this, and Lian Qijing wanted to shout at the moment.


    Su Muran thought, the plan is achieved, immediately took back his eyes, good time to look at Lian Qijing.


    Lian Qijing tried his best to hold back his emotion, lowered his voice and said gently: "baby, why don''t you continue?"


    Su Muran changed her gentle appearance just now and showed the momentum of the overbearing Queen: "go on, go on, your sister." Finish saying still don''t forget to stretch out a hand to mercilessly beat Lian Qi Jing.


    Lian Qijing realized that Su Muran was acting just now, just to make him like a fire at the moment.


    However, looking at the loose belt and rope, Lian Qijing laughs. It''s God''s help.


    In less than two seconds, Lian Qijing broke away from the rope.


    Su Muran was surprised. She tied it firmly.


    Without waiting for Su Muran to react, Lian Qijing turns over and presses Su Muran down.


    This night, some people are happy, some people are sad


    Su Muran was awakened by the sound of the living room, and the jingling sound directly brought her out of her dream.


    He opened his eyes in a daze and saw Lin Li standing in front of his bed, with her hands akimbo and a look of rent woman.


    "I said Su Muran, how can you be lazier than me, a pregnant woman?" What time is it? She, a pregnant woman, got up, but Su Muran didn''t get up. Is


    After that, Lin Li looked at Su Muran with a bad smile: "was it too fierce last night?"


    Su Mo is stunned. She knows all about it. Shensuan Zi!


    But still very calm retort her: "what do you say, what do you think all day long?" Don''t spoil my future daughter-in-law. Su Muran said this in his heart.

 Chapter 1175

    Lin Li also noticed something wrong with Zhang Ling. She knew that when Zhang Ling lied, her eyebrows would wrinkle involuntarily. At this moment, Zhang Ling''s eyebrows would wrinkle gently.


    "It''s nothing, a Ning. Have you made friends with us?" Looking at Zhang Ling trying to cover up her mood. Lin Li''s heart beat with a thump. What''s the matter with her?


    Then he asked: "or in recent years, you have long forgotten me and Ranran."


    Feeling that Lin Li''s words are a little heavy now, Su Muran''s hand gently drags Lin Li''s clothes.


    Lin Li looks at Su Muran and moves her mouth: I''m measured.


    She knows that when dealing with Zhang Ling, who is a turtle with a shrinking head, only coercion can set her words.


    Zhang Ning waved and explained: "no, it''s just that some things are not suitable for you to know..." Zhang Ning bit her lip in embarrassment and did not dare to look up at Lin Li.


    "What''s not right, a Ning? If you have any worries or difficulties, just tell Lili and me that we are sisters and we will help you."


    "Yes, tell us, ah Ling, what''s the matter?" Lin Li also anxiously looks at Zhang Ling, and has the idea of not giving up the truth.


    In the face of the two men taking turns to attack, Zhang Ning slowly told the truth: "black angel was reported, I am the direct person in charge..."


    Two people at the same time a face surprised looking at Zhang Ling: "what?"


    Zhang Ning nods helplessly, which can be regarded as default.


    Lin Li asked Zhang Ling with an unbelievable look on her face: "ah Ning, you didn''t participate." At the moment, she thinks more about Zhang Ling. She shakes her head quickly and says that she has not participated in anything. However, it backfires. Looking at Su Muran and Lin Li''s expectation, Zhang Ling nods.


    "The content of the report was directed at me. I went to the police station once and was escorted out by my friends..."


    Lin Li only thinks that the matter is not so serious, but looking at Zhang Ling''s appearance at the moment, she is afraid that it is related to the crime.


    "How can this happen? Is there any way for a Ning to get away?"


    Zhang Ning wry smile, if there is a way, she will be so worried?


    Su Muran and Lin Li are desperate. Why do they have to separate as soon as they make up


    Su Muran quickly picked up his mobile phone and dialed a phone that had been printed in his mind.


    Zhang Ning snatched the mobile phone and hung up.


    "However, I don''t want anyone involved in this." She said resolutely, because the complexity of things she can''t control, she doesn''t want to implicate others, to be exact, she doesn''t want to implicate Lian Qijing.


    Su Muran didn''t listen and went to grab his cell phone: "a Ning, I can''t watch you get caught..." Two lines of clear tears flow through Su Muran''s face


    Zhang Ling can''t do anything at the moment, so she has to wait to be punished.


    That afternoon, the three people cried and hugged each other. No one mentioned it.


    Just before leaving, Su Muran and Lin Li repeatedly told Zhang Ling that they had something to contact them directly.


    They had planned to stay a few more days, but now something happened to Zhang Ling, and no one was in the mood to continue playing.


    Su Muran also wants to go home immediately and ask if Lian Qijing has a solution.


    Although Zhong Yi is a businessman, he and the power field have always been well water, but it''s useless for Lin Li to ask him for help.


    Now it''s up to Su Muran.


    Su Muran was also helpless. Lian Qijing naturally had a way. His family was a powerful family. When he came to his generation, he began to trade. However, this root still had to be passed on, so Lian Jingxuan was forced to be a soldier and had not gone home for several years.


    So it''s the most appropriate thing for Lian Qijing to do. Su Muran is afraid that he will not.


    Because since meeting Zhang Ling this time, Lian Qijing told her more than once that Zhang Ling has changed. It''s not easy.


    She did find that she had changed from Zhang Ling''s words. After all, it''s a friend. If you talk it through, you can''t be a friend.


    Su Muran thought that as long as Zhang Ning didn''t do too much when she came back this time, she would not care.


    This time, she needs to give Lian Qijing a good talk, and she is not sure that Lian Qijing will agree. Try it after all.


    Seeing Su Muran''s dilemma, Lin Li asked, "Ran Ran, is it a bit of trouble?"


    More than trouble? In fact, among the three of them, Lin Li seems to be the smartest one, but after a long time, you will find that she is just like a white paper. She has been working hard in the workplace for several years, but she can still stick to her faith, so she always cherishes her friend.


    Su Muran pursed a smile, comforted Lin Li and said, "nothing. When I go home, I ask Lian Qijing what to do with him."


    Su Muran decisively answered Lin Li''s question, but also cut off his retreat.


    After all, she doesn''t want Zhang to be arrested.


    There is nothing to say all the way. Lin Li just wants Zhong Yi to drive faster now, but Zhong Yi worries about Lin Li''s stomach and drives smoothly all the time. Lin Li was worried.


    At home, Su Muran put Lian Bao in Lin Li''s home and went directly to Lian Qijing company.The front desk lady of the company looked at Su Muran and was surprised to say nothing. The president''s wife seldom comes to the company. Today, the president is having an affair? But is the Secretary of the president not suitable for a handsome young man? Is


    Several receptionists stare at Su Mo, but they don''t turn their eyes.


    Su Muran was a little hairy, rubbed the goose bumps that didn''t exist on his body, cleared his throat, took out the posture of the president''s wife, looked at these front desk ladies and said, "does your president have a meeting now?"


    The front desk lady seems to be too attentive and has not ignored Su Muran''s question. It wasn''t until Su Muran coughed twice again that a girl responded.


    Busy picked up the phone next to: "Madam President, you wait a moment, I ask."


    Well, is it that I''m too strong to scare some little girls.


    Here, the receptionist called and looked at Su Muran with a smile: "Madam President, the president asked you to go up to him."


    "Well, good. Thank you Knowing that Lian Qijing doesn''t have a meeting, Su Muran immediately prepares to go to him.


    As soon as he turns around, he hears the sound of the next elevator. Su Muran immediately turns around to go to the elevator, only to see Lian Qijing standing at the door of the elevator with a gentle smile on his mouth and looking at Su Muran in his formal clothes.


    Su Muran seldom saw such a Lian Qijing. He couldn''t help but be stunned and forgot to go there.


    Several front desk ladies were also stunned.


    "Ah, Xiao Lili, pinch me, pinch me..."


    The girl called Xiao Li reached out and pinched the girl.


    "Hiss, pain. My God, it''s true. The president loves his wife so much. It''s amazing


    Su Mo was stunned. Do you want to exaggerate? They are more fond of it at home


    Su Muran greets him. It happens that the elevator door is opened. When the employees come down, they see that Lian Qijing and Su Muran are equally thrilled.


    Without waiting for Lian Qijing to react, Su Muran pushes Lian Qijing into the elevator. He took a long breath.


    She swore that she would never come to his company again.


    Lian Qijing laughingly looks at Su Muran: "what''s the matter, baby?"


    Although she was very shy just now, Su Muran didn''t forget the main thing, that is, today she''s going to seduce Lian Qijing. Yes, you''re right. It''s seduction Lian Qijing.


    The specific willingness is self-evident. How can there be no unspoken rules in asking for help these days.


    In the elevator, Su Muran is not afraid. He threw himself into Lian Qijing''s arms, stretched out his hand, pulled down his head and gave her a sweet kiss.


    Lian Qijing is scared. Usually they are intimate. Lian Qijing takes the initiative while Su Muran is passive. What''s the situation today?

 Chapter 1176

    Seeing that Lian Qijing didn''t mean to continue, Su Muran clenched her teeth. Forget it, for the sake of her friends, she would sell her face once today.


    "Husband, is there no camera here?" Before Lian Qijing speaks, Su Muran blocks Lian Qijing''s mouth again.


    For Su Muran''s sudden visit to the company and forced kiss, Lian Qijing naturally wants to kiss him a few more times. After all, it''s the first time for him to kiss him in the elevator. Because there''s a camera.


    When both of them were out of breath, Su Muran let go of Lian Qijing. In the first half, Su Muran took the initiative. When she wanted to quit, Lian Qijing kept pestering her.


    Until the elevator door opened, they sorted out and left the elevator.


    Now the security room is in a mess.


    "Look, look, the president and his wife are flirting in the elevator..."


    "I didn''t expect that the president was ok..."


    A man with a thief''s brow and a rat''s eye said: "don''t mention that the president''s wife is still a beauty."


    What Su Muran didn''t expect was that their kissing pictures had been seen by all the people in the security room, and there was still no dead angle in 360 degrees.


    By Lian Qijing all the way swagger into the office, Su Muran is swaggering all the way.


    As soon as he sat down to drink, he was choked by a sentence from Lian Qijing.


    "Honey, have you ever seen an elevator without a camera?"


    Poof, Sumer spits out the water in her mouth.


    He opened his eyes and looked at Lian Qijing: "why didn''t you say it earlier?" She was so humiliated that the security guards must have seen her now.


    She has no face to come to his company any more.


    "I will never come to your company again..."


    Lian Qijing looked at Su Muran with an aggrieved face: "you just asked me, but you didn''t give me a chance to answer."


    Think of just now she didn''t wait for Lian Qijing to speak to block Lian Qijing''s mouth, Su Muran a burst of blush.


    She wanted to set up a trap!


    However, Su Muran did not forget the business. After some consideration, she looked at Lian Qijing with flattering eyes, staring straight at Lian Qijing: "husband, I have something to tell you."


    "Well, go ahead." He couldn''t hear the tone of Lian Qijing, because he didn''t seem surprised.


    "That is That is... " Su Muran muttered and didn''t know how to say it, but he was very anxious.


    "Stop it. I know all about it."


    "What? Do you know all about it? " Su Muran opened his mouth in surprise.


    Lian Qijing mysterious smile: "I know you love me."


    Su Muran breathed a long breath, she was ready to be hidden rules


    Thinking of the emergency, Zhang Ning is still waiting. Su Muran said with a straight face: "husband, something happened to a Ning."


    "And then?" Lian Qijing doesn''t seem to like it. In his opinion, only Su Muran can make him worried.


    He has heard about Zhang Ning. The leader told him a few days ago to be honest recently. He didn''t expect that Zhang Ning was the first to do this injustice.


    But he wondered how Su Muran knew.


    Looking at Su Muran in a daze, he sighed slightly, pressed her to her lap and sat down and asked, "how do you know?"


    "Today, Lin Li asked me to see a Ning. A Ning said..." He also said that Lin Li came to her because of her dream.


    Su Muran didn''t dare to see Lian Qijing''s face. His face must be black now.


    "Oh? What are you doing here? " Su Muran just said the word Zhang Ning, he has guessed probably, he is not so naive that Lin Li is because of a dream to find Su Muran to accompany her to see Zhang Ning.


    Su Muran has no brain. Does he have no brain? Good. Since Zhang Ning is willing to play, he will play with her.


    It''s a pity that the Zhong Yi family is also a brainless master. I don''t know who Su Muran learned from


    "You want me to help her out?" Lian Qijing said the key point.


    Su Muran mercilessly nodded, and secretly took a look at him, don''t be angry, don''t be angry.


    Unexpectedly, Lian Qijing not only didn''t get angry, but also quickly agreed.


    "Since my wife has said that, I''ll help my wife once."


    Without the expected hidden rules and difficulties, Lian Qijing nodded and agreed so easily.


    Su Muran''s little head now is how to think, feel unrealistic.


    He reached out and touched Qi Jing''s head: "don''t you have a fever?"


    Lian Qijing can''t laugh or cry. It turns out that he once told her to pay attention to Zhang Ling. She did listen, but she didn''t seem to understand. She got the wrong idea


    Afraid that she would think more, Lian Qijing explained patiently: "Zhang Ning is your friend. To help her is to help you. It can make your wife happy. Why don''t I do it?"


    Su Muran still some can''t believe of ask a way: "really?"


    "Really." Lian Qijing nodded.


    Now that everything is settled, it''s time for her to report to Lin Li."Well, husband, I''m leaving." Bo, Su Muran gave Lian Qijing a sweet kiss and left like the wind.


    Even Qi Jing just reaction come over, where still have her shadow. Touch the face of the remaining temperature, silly smile.


    At the thought of Zhang Ling, even Qi Jing''s eyes are stained with frost.


    Zhang Ling was not annoying, but he did not like her. He always felt that her eyes were full of plans, just like a fox. He did not like such a woman.


    Knowing that it''s the woman Lian Jingxuan likes, he doesn''t obstruct in every way, but he doesn''t agree.


    In the end, for Su Muran''s sake, she helps Lian Jingxuan chase Zhang Ning. It''s funny to think about it. Maybe nature makes a fool of her. Zhang Ning doesn''t like the cousin who has nothing to do in her mouth, but she likes him who can gallop around the mall at a young age.


    For a long time, even Jing Xuan also saw some signs, put even Qi Jing about out.


    "Cousin, does Zhang Ling like you?"


    Lian Qijing didn''t deny that he didn''t want to cheat him. On the contrary, he could be better to him in the face of reality.


    "Well."


    "Do you like her?" Even Jing Xuan does not give up to ask.


    "I don''t like it." Lian Qijing is a little angry. Doesn''t he know that he already has a heart for Su Muran?


    "Well, then I''ll ask my cousin not to provoke Zhang Ling from now on."


    Even Qi Jing never thought that his cousin, who usually seems to have nothing to do, seldom has a serious time.


    But it''s good. At least it taught him to recognize the reality.


    "Of course, even if you don''t say it, I won''t provoke her."


    This is the first time that the two brothers have such a serious conversation, but for the sake of a woman, even Qi Jing thinks it''s funny.


    Later, his second uncle simply sent Lian Jingxuan to the army and asked him to find a daughter-in-law in the army and come back.


    A few years, his children are three years old, also don''t see Lian Jingxuan spread the news of the object. But his second uncle was very anxious.


    A few days under the order, let lianjingxuan back, he Leng is not back.


    Even Qi Jing knows that Zhang Ling''s sudden disappearance brought him a great blow, otherwise his second uncle would not have ignored him and sent him to the army.


    As for the aspect of looking at people, Lian Qijing has to admit that the second uncle''s vision is more accurate than him.


    Since that day when Lin Li was hospitalized and saw Zhang Ling, he felt that Zhang Ling had changed.


    If Zhang Ling used to be a fox, she was a fox who had never been in the world. But now it seems that she is no longer the little girl she was.


    Worried that Su Muran would be hurt again by her sudden appearance, he ordered people to investigate her recent situation in recent years.


    As a result, as expected, the place like black angel will be dyed black even if it is pure and white for a long time.


    What''s more, Zhang Ning got it by all means

 Chapter 1177

    Seems to think of something, even Qi Jing picked up the phone to make a phone call.


    "Hello, I''m Lian Qijing."


    "He said The transmission of cold sound through mobile phones is more mechanized.


    "Help me investigate a person."


    "Who?"


    "Zhang Ling, a-year-old, dropped out in her junior year." Afraid that he would find the wrong person, Lian Qijing specifically said some characteristics.


    The man sneered, and seemed to scoff at Lian Qijing''s disbelief.


    "I see." Then he hung up.


    Lian Qijing looked at his mobile phone for a while. He was another person who dared to hang up after su Muran.


    This man was saved by Lian Qijing by accident. Later the two were connected.


    When Lian Qijing is in trouble, he will help secretly. If he has something to do, Lian Qijing will be the first to help him.


    However, both of them don''t say this to others. Except Su Muran, no one else knows the existence of this person.


    Lian Qijing is very reassured to him. What he has to do now is to wait for the result.


    He wants to know what else Zhang Ning wants to do. No matter what tricks she wants to play, as long as he doesn''t hurt his baby, he can ignore it. But this time it''s obviously a set she designed, waiting for baby and Lin Li to dance


    Su Muran goes to Lin Li''s house to tell her the good news. At the same time, he called Zhang Ling and told her not to be too afraid.


    "Lili, Lian Qijing agreed to help a Ning clear up the relationship."


    Lin Li gently put Lian Bao on the bed, lowered her voice, opened her eyes wide and asked, "really?"


    Su Muran speechless: "is it still fake?"


    Lin Li, regardless of her big stomach, hugs Su Muran and kisses her: "Ranran, you''re so good, ACE..."


    "You let go, let go, my daughter-in-law..." Su Muran holds Lin Li''s uneasy hands for fear of meeting her future daughter-in-law.


    "Well, you, Su Muran, forget me when you have a daughter-in-law..."


    Su Muran ignored her and gently stroked Lin Li''s stomach with her hand.


    "Lili, do you feel that a Ning has changed?" Su Muran looked at Lin Li and said solemnly.


    Hearing Su Muran''s question, Lin Li quickly put away her smile: "have you changed..."


    They are not stupid. Maybe they just cherish Zhang Ning, a former friend.


    Su Muran is silent. She doesn''t know if one day she will fight Zhang Ling again. Maybe Lin Li will join the war.


    Feeling Su Muran''s low pressure, Lin Li comforted: "a Ning is in a place like the black angel. If she is still like before, she will suffer."


    Is that really the reason? She doesn''t think so.


    "Maybe."


    Su Muran is not sure if Lian Qijing can do well, so he gives Zhang Ling a notice.


    After receiving the phone call, Zhang Ling seems not surprised. She is not at a loss in the dark angel. On the contrary, she can hear a certain flavor of potential in her words.


    Su Muran was a little flustered. Maybe she thinks too much.


    The results of the investigation came out quickly. Lian Qijing looked at it carefully. sneer.


    "Hum, I''ll give you a chance. You don''t want to provoke my baby. What should I do with you..."


    Data show that. Zhang Ning dropped out of school three years ago and met brother long in the black angel. Since then, she has taken over the black angel for brother long.


    Now, she has fled from dragon brother and set up her own house, but her name is still black angel. Maybe Zhang Ning has gratitude in her heart.


    Brother long, as his name is, is the dragon head of the underworld group. Even Qi Jing doesn''t know how Zhang Ling provoked him, but he has heard something about this dragon brother.


    He has a shrewd wife and the daughter of the richest man in the area. He''s pregnant with a son.


    Detailed information to Zhang Ning and Longge have been to the hotel several times. And told him, in addition to he wants to investigate Zhang Ling, there is a force investigating her.


    It seems that this time Zhang Ling is provoking the wrong people


    On the other hand, Zhang Ling is still in the limelight, and doesn''t feel the danger approaching.


    When she tells Lin Li that she is in trouble, she decides that Lin Li will find a chance to tell Su Muran, because no one can help her except Lian Qijing.


    I didn''t expect that Lin Li was so fast that she came with Su Muran the next day.


    Seeing that Su Muran didn''t know about her, she played a bitter trick.


    So, when Su Muran calls to tell her that Lian Qijing wants to help her dredge her relationship, she is not surprised. On the contrary, she is expecting.


    "Lian Qijing, you said Why are you helping me? "


    Slightly drunk, Zhang Ning holds a goblet and looks at the room full of red and white lights.


    "When I saw you, I thought you were the person I was looking for, but why didn''t you like me?"


    "I don''t care. I want you to like me. Lili is getting married. I''m waiting for you..."


    Zhang Ning wailed: "why? Why can su Muran get you, but I can''t, I''m not as good as her... ""Why Why... "


    In order to cooperate with Zhang Ling to perform the play well, Lian Qijing specially finds a relationship to dredge the relationship. Zhang Ling mistakenly thinks that he has taken the bait. He wants to see what tricks Zhang Ling wants to play.


    Back home, Su Muran rushed up: "kiss my husband."


    "Husband, what''s the matter with a Ling?"


    Lian Qijing picked eyebrows, did not tell the truth: "I deal with it, you tell her about it."


    Su Muran was so happy that he almost jumped up: "OK, husband, you''re great."


    Su Muran is immersed in joy at the moment, but he doesn''t know that Lian Qijing is looking at himself with a bad smile: "now that I have completed the task, wife, how do you reward me?"


    Su Muran immediately pretended to be silly: "what? What''s the reward? You should wash up and go to sleep... "


    Lian Qijing saw Su Muran''s trick early in the morning. He reached out and pulled Su Muran to his side. He took Su Muran to the bedroom and kicked the door with his feet, for fear that others would not know what they were doing.


    This night, Lian Qijing was very enthusiastic, and ate Su Muran inside and outside.


    As a result, she forgot to tell Lin Li and Zhang Ling that the matter has been solved.


    Su Muran was woken up by her mobile phone ring. She struggled all night last night, but she didn''t have the strength to get up early.


    Struggling to get the mobile phone at the table, I found that Lian Qijing was no longer in bed. Why is this guy so strong every time.


    "Hello?"


    "However, what about a Ling?" I can tell that Lin Li is worried.


    "Well, Lian Qijing said he had dealt with it."


    "Great, Lian Qijing is wonderful..." Lin Li cried happily.


    "Hey, if I hadn''t betrayed my appearance, how could Lian Qijing have agreed." Su Muran speechless, it is clear that she was hidden rules, Lian Qi Jing just agreed.


    Lin Li ignored her and said to herself, "I''ll tell a Ning to let her rest assured."


    "Go, go." Su Muran said impatiently.


    Here, Lin Li hung up and immediately called Zhang Ling.


    "Ah Ning."


    After receiving Lin Li''s phone call, Zhang Ling was a little confused, but quickly said, "what''s the matter, Lili?"


    Lin Li cheered and said: "you can rest assured that even Qi Jing has done everything."


    "Oh, that''s great." Zhang Ling didn''t sound too surprised. Her tone was flat.


    Lin Lizheng is immersed in the joy of Zhang Ling''s safety, and does not pay attention to Zhang Ling''s changes.


    He said to himself, "thank you very much. However, she spent a lot of effort..." Finish saying very strange smile.


    How hard did it take? Oh, Su Muran, why can you be with Lian Qijing and I can''t. Why can you have such lovely children, but I can''t, why?


    Now Zhang Ning has completely become another person.

 Chapter 1178

    "Well, thank you naturally. Why don''t I go to see you?" A plan has been quietly implemented in Zhang Ning''s mind.


    Lin Li had no doubt about him, and quickly replied, "well, good."


    Zhang Ning smiles at the corner of her mouth: "OK, I''ll leave this afternoon. I guess I''ll be there soon."


    "OK, we''ll wait for you." Because of this call, Lin Li will never forget what happened later.


    As everyone knows, Zhang Ning is planning something that Lin Li will regret in her life.


    In the dark compartment, the quiet voice of a woman floats in the air. It seems to be a knife, which strikes people''s heart.


    "Sister Ning, tell me what to do." The man''s voice sounded, like a serrated voice, let people listen to the hair up.


    The woman sneered, twisted out the smoke in her hand and stared at the man.


    "Hu san''er, this task is not simple. Dare you take it?"


    The man seems to be infuriated, become high spirited, with a serrated voice are raised a few points.


    "Joke, is there any task that Hu saner dare not take?" The scar on Hu saner''s face was particularly obvious now, just like half of his face had been cut off, and then he sewed it up with rough stitches. It seems that if you take a closer look, you can see that there are good meat and bones inside.


    Women still only stare at men, without any discomfort: "well, since you said this, I have something to ask you this time."


    After listening to Zhang Ling''s words, the man immediately full of smile, scar then twist up, like an insect, walking on his face.


    "Sister Ning, if you have something to say, I''m sure Hu saner will help you."


    After hearing this, Zhang Ning said, "I want you to help me kidnap a child."


    Children? Hu saner was surprised: "what child? I''m in the business of killing people and stealing goods, but I never do it to children. "


    Hu san''er is also a top-notch man. He is not a serious man. If he doesn''t do serious things, he will kill people and commit all kinds of crimes. He is obedient to his wife and son.


    People on the road say that if you want to take Hu saner, just take his wife. It''s true that there was a brave man who kidnapped his wife. The scar on his face was hanging from that time. The vocal cords were destroyed at that time, so they have the serrated sound of today.


    This hear Zhang Ling want him to kidnap children, she some displeasure: "I Hu san''er don''t do this immoral thing."


    Zhang Ling was angry after hearing this: "are you still doing less immoral things? In a word, can you help me? "


    "No help." Hu saner answered decisively.


    Zhang Ling didn''t say anything, just let him leave. But when she left, she said to Hu saner, "I remember seeing your wife in Suzhou a few days ago. Your son is really lovely."


    Zhang Ling really can grasp people''s heart and know what to use to suppress Hu saner.


    Sure enough, Hu san''er immediately changed his face. Anxiously asked Zhang Ling: "what''s the matter with my wife and children?"


    Zhang Ning took Hu saner''s hand, looked at him and said, "I don''t do anything to them now, it doesn''t mean I don''t do anything to them in the future..."


    Hu san''er widened his eyes, bit his teeth, and finally said, "OK, I''ll help you." Looking at Zhang Ning''s eyes with a determination.


    Zhang Ning is kind to him, so Hu saner helps her when she is in danger. But this time Zhang Ning touched his scales, it seems that this is the last time to help her.


    "Well, good." Zhang Ning raised her hand and touched Hu saner''s face. She gently crossed the scar. She thought, if only this scar were on Su Muran''s face


    After planning for a while, they drove to sumoran''s city.


    On the highway, Hu san''er argued with Zhang Ling again. But she threatened again with her wife and children. He was completely disappointed with Zhang Ling.


    When we got there, it was evening. They quietly stayed in a hotel.


    Zhang Ning changed her clothes, settled Hu san''er down and went to the appointment.


    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night


    "Lili, here I am. Have you come yet?" Zhang Ning is far away from a club in the suburbs. First, it''s quiet. Second, it''s good for Hu san''er to escape.


    "Well, right now, just a moment, a Ling."


    Su Muran, the game will start soon


    "Well, OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Su Muran has been restless since he came out this evening, and now he is even more miserable in the car. Lian Qijing has been looking after su Muran.


    "However, otherwise we won''t go." Looking at Su Muran''s uncomfortable appearance. Lian Qijing couldn''t bear it any more.


    "No, no, it''s not easy for a Ling to come. I''m fine. Don''t worry." Su Muran reluctantly smiles and looks at Lian Qijing.


    Lian Bao looked at Su Muran''s appearance and said, "Mom, Lian Bao will just rub it for you." Then he reached out and rubbed Su Muran''s stomach.


    Because Su Muran often has a stomachache, and Lian Qijing often rubs her stomach at this time, so Lian Bao mistakenly thinks that Su Muran also has a stomachache at the moment.Let Su Muran wry smile can''t, stretched out his hand to rub Lian Bao''s small head: "Lian Bao, really good."


    Zhong Yi, who was driving, reminded: "it''s almost here. There''s still half an hour left."


    Lin Li complained: "I don''t know why a Ling asked us out in such a partial place."


    Listening to his wife''s complaints, Zhong Yi distracted and coaxed her as he drove: "the dishes here are more famous. They need to be ordered before they can be eaten."


    As soon as she heard about eating, Lin Li had the spirit: "really? Then I''ll knock a Ning hard this time. "


    Zhong Yi turns to look at his wife with golden eyes. He can''t help laughing. Does he usually eat less than her and drink less than her? It''s like being abused.


    Su Muran said with disdain: "Lin Li, are you ashamed? So grown-up, like a child. "


    Lin Li pretended to be coquettish and said, "I can''t help it. It''s strange that corn likes me." Then he turned and looked at Zhong Yi: "right, strange corn."


    Su Muran didn''t have the strength to fight with her. With one look in his eyes, countless grass mud horses ran by


    When they found the guild hall, it was dark. There is a strange smell in the air.


    At this time, a woman in professional clothes came to Lin Li, with a decent smile and a gentle voice, and asked, "excuse me, is that Miss Lin Li?"


    Lin Li was surprised: "well Yes


    The woman bent down and asked, "please follow me."


    Lin Li didn''t doubt that he was there. She said to Su Muran, "Ran Ran, what''s the matter with a Ning?"


    Su Muran just got out of the car and slowed down for a while.


    "Who knows, just look at it."


    Even treasure tonight also abnormal in Lian Qijing uneasy twist, finally or Su Muran took him just a little quiet down.


    "Come in, please."


    Lin Li and her party pushed open the door and went in.


    Hearing the sound of the door, Zhang Ning turned her head and looked at them with a smile on her face. When he glanced at Lian Qijing, he couldn''t help but pause. Then it quickly covered up.


    "Here we are. Sit down Zhang Ling stood up and asked everyone to sit down.


    "Ah Ling, it''s hard to have your meal." Lin Li complained.


    Su Muran immediately echoed: "yes, yes, it''s hard."


    From entering the door, Lian Qijing had a smile on his face all the time and didn''t say a word. Zhong Yi inserts two sentences from time to time. Newlyweds, it''s time for him to act. Of course, we should seize the opportunity.


    Zhang Ning covered her mouth and began to laugh. As soon as they arrived, the dishes were served one after another. Looking at the table full of delicious food, Lin Li and Lian Bao looked straight. The saliva is coming out.

 Chapter 1179

    Su Muran disdained: "I said, Lin Li, can you not take bad Lianbao? You see if your movements are synchronized. "


    "No, Lian Baoming is my family''s good or not." Said, Lin Li turned to look at the side of Lian Bao: "right, Lian Bao."


    Lian Bao, who had been eating hard, didn''t understand anything, so he nodded.


    Su Muran blew his hair on the spot.


    "A son is better than a husband." Su Muran looks at Lian Qijing with regret: "husband, you can rest assured that I will only love you."


    Lian Qi Jing doted on Su Muran''s cheek: "eat fast, you are not hungry." Eyes are focused and affectionate.


    But in Zhang Ling''s eyes, it is particularly dazzling. He pinched himself secretly. Remind yourself not to take it lightly.


    She wanted to be the same as before, only Lin Li, Su Muran and Lian Bao. I didn''t expect to bring my husband.


    What surprised her even more was that Lian Qijing came. They haven''t seen each other for three years.


    In the dead of night, when Acacia comes, Zhang Ling only relies on a wrinkled photo to solve the pain of Acacia.


    Now, at last, we can see real people. The inner desire for possession is rising.


    Meanwhile, Zhang Ling went out to answer a phone call. Even Qi Jing went out to the bathroom under the pretext.


    Follow Zhang Ling all the way to the rooftop. The summer breeze comes with heat waves. It''s a strange anxiety.


    Zhang Ning said: "long time no see, even the president."


    "It''s been a long time, but I want to know, what are you going to play this time?" Lian Qijing said the same straight to the point.


    Zhang Ning didn''t expect Lian Qijing to say that. She thought she was hiding deep enough.


    Then he covered up his uneasiness about being torn down.


    With a cool smile: "company president, you''ve made a mistake. What can I play..." Looking at Lian Qijing''s serious face, Zhang Ning suddenly feels like teasing him. She gets close to Lian Qijing and kisses his lips when he is unprepared. She just touches the next face and says coyly, "or does the president of Lian want to play with me?"


    Lian Qijing didn''t expect Zhang Ning to be so bold. She even dared to kiss him in public. She wiped the place she had just touched in disgust.


    Staring at Zhang Ning tightly, he said coldly, "no matter what you want to play, don''t hurt Ran Ran and Lian Bao."


    It''s like an order. It''s not colored. It broke Zhang Ning''s heart.


    If you don''t hurt Su Muran, ha ha ha, I won''t be relieved to kill her. But I think it''s better to destroy your two favorites than hurt her.


    Zhang Ning didn''t say anything more. She took a look at Lian Qijing and left.


    Lian Qijing did not leave. Looking at the quiet countryside, except the guild hall, there was no light.


    She was not like this before, but if he hurt his baby, he would not let it go.


    After a long time, even Qi Jing went back. Watching Zhang Ning feed Lian Bao with a smile. Lian Qijing was on the alert.


    He went to Lian Bao, took the bowl in Zhang Ling''s hand, and said to her, "I''ll come. I won''t trouble you." He also looks at Su Muran, who is eating happily, as if he is complaining about why she wants Zhang Ning to feed Lian Bao.


    Su Muran and Lin Li are eating happily, and they don''t notice the situation here.


    Only Zhong Yi has been watching, Zhang Ling feels a pair of eyes staring at her behind, full of exploration, which makes her very uncomfortable.


    So, she quickly turned back to meet the man''s line of sight, four eyes relative.


    Zhong Yisi, who was arrested, didn''t mean to avoid it at all. Instead, he stares at Zhang Ling with more interest.


    What''s wrong with this evening comes from the two of them. Zhang Ling finds out, so she can''t wait to carry out the plan.


    So she made a phone call to inform Hu san''er that she was ready.


    His face showed a smile of potential.


    Because the room is facing the garden of the guild hall. The large French windows can let the people in the room see everything in the garden.


    So when I think of the bang bang sound outside the window, Su Muran and they all look out of the window.


    The quiet sky is now dyed, just like the color, colorful.


    Lian Bao exclaimed excitedly: "Wow, what a beautiful fireworks..."


    Because in the city, in addition to the New Year Festival, rarely see fireworks. So Lian Bao danced excitedly at the moment.


    Su Muran and Lin Li also put down their chopsticks and stare at the fireworks outside.


    Lian Qijing is nervous, paying attention to Zhang Ling''s every move.


    At this time, the window was knocked twice. A girl in a waiter''s uniform came to the French window and pointed to the window as if waiting for them to open it.


    Su Muran went to open the window and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The girl in uniform looked at Su Muran with a smile: "Hello, miss. The guild hall will select the lucky people in the VIP seat tonight and give them gifts. I hope you can participate. "Lucky man? Gifts? So coincidentally, Lian Qijing thought.


    Su Muran inexplicably flustered, turned to look at Lian Qijing, seeking advice. Lian Qijing gave her a big smile.


    "Oh, good. We''ll go. " Looking at Lian Bao''s expectant little eyes, Su Muran agreed.


    As everyone knows, the danger is coming step by step.


    "Oh yeah, Mommy, let''s go out." Lian Bao jumped out of the chair happily and went to rasu.


    Lin Li has a big stomach and is not honest. She asks Zhong Yi for permission to go out to play: "husband, I want to go too..."


    "No way." Lin Li has no temperament when she plays. She forgets that she has a child in her stomach. If it wasn''t for him, he wouldn''t be at ease to let her show off with a big belly.


    "Husband." Lin Li pouted her mouth and pointed to Lian Bao: "you see, even Bao has gone to see it."


    Zhong Yi is not moved, glanced at Lian Bao: "he is a child, so are you?"


    After listening to Zhong Yi''s words, Lin Liwa calls Zhang Ling and Su Muran over and accuses him: "well, Zhong Yi, she said that she had raised me as a daughter, but today she changed her mind for your sake..."


    Su Muran and Zhang Ning don''t know anything. They look at each other in disbelief.


    It''s very serious to annoy pepper. Zhong Yi quickly came forward to support Lin Li, big belly is not honest, really enough to worry about him.


    "Well, Lili, I''ll let you go, but I''ll accompany you all the way." Zhong Yi takes a step and coaxes Lin Li.


    Lin Li''s face slightly eased over: "accurate."


    Several people went out to watch the game in full swing.


    Zhang Ling is the only one who has dual purpose tonight. Ben wanted to find a chance to coax Lian Bao out. Unexpectedly, the guild hall helped her.


    It seems that God is going to help her. Zhang Ning quickly changed her plan and asked Hu saner to lead many people to dinner and participate in the game.


    There are many people in the club, so there are more people. Even Bao''s carelessness is excusable. No matter what they think, they will not think of her.


    Lian Bao was soon fascinated by the fireworks outside. Su Muran worried that Lianbao had been following Lianbao, for fear of something unexpected.


    There is a dance competition in the game, because Lian Bao likes the big bear doll and yells to let Su Muran and Lian Qijing take part in the competition.


    Seeing that Lin Li and Zhang Ning are all around, Su Muran gives Lin Li Lianbao and asks her to help. Two people go to the stage to participate in the game.


    There are three games in the game. Su Muran has a dance foundation, so it''s not too difficult. Lian Qijing reluctantly and tempo, jumped up.


    At this time, a pair of hot boys and girls came on the stage. Dancing with passion. All of a sudden, the atmosphere was brought up.

 Chapter 1180

    Many people below whistled. Seeing that there was a strong enemy, Su Muran suddenly summoned up his fighting spirit. Pull Lian Qi Jing into the state officially.


    There were more and more people around the stage, but Lin Li was not seen for a while. Su Muran anxiously looks at Lian Qijing. Lian Qijing naturally knows. Scan again, found that there is indeed no trace of a few people. The heart under inexplicable flustered.


    Give up the game, pull Su Muran down from the stage, through the crowd. But a week in addition to the game where there are a few people''s trace.


    Su Muran worried: "husband, where have they gone?"


    Lian Qijing held his hands tightly and comforted him constantly: "don''t worry, maybe I''ll go to the toilet."


    Looking for a circle, Su Muran picked up the phone to call Lin Li. A mechanical female voice came from the other side: "Hello, the number you dialed is on the line, please redial later..."


    Su Muran completely flustered, anxious to shout around: "Lili, Lianbao..."


    Lian Qijing realizes the seriousness of the matter and calls Zhong Yi. The answer is also mechanical female voice.


    At last, Lian Qijing found the manager of the guild hall and explained the situation. The three decided to go to the guild hall.


    Along the way, Su Muran kept shaking for fear that something might happen to them.


    The manager was very responsible to help them tune the video, although it was night, but in the light of fireworks, everything around was clearly captured by the camera.


    Lian Qijing let him directly from two people to participate in the game to see.


    At first everything was normal. During this period, Zhang Ling went out to answer a phone call. About five minutes later, Zhang Ling came back alone.


    Lin Li has been holding Lian Bao''s hand and constantly cheering for the two people on the stage.


    All of a sudden, Lian Qijing found that there was a layer of people around them. It was at that time that Su Muran and the two of them found that they couldn''t see Lin Li.


    At this time, Zhang Ling''s lips wriggle and suddenly say something. Lin Li and Zhong Yi turn to look at her in surprise, with an unbelievable face.


    Su Muran carefully found that when Lin Li heard what Zhang Ning said, she grasped Lian Bao in her arms.


    Zhong Yi also hugged them. What did Zhang Ling say to them. Let Lin Li panic like this.


    Su Muran tightly holds Qi Jing''s hand and keeps comforting himself. They just make a joke for themselves.


    Lian Qijing, who has been staring at the screen, suddenly turns to look at Su Muran: "Ran Ran Ran, do you know this person?"


    Su Muran immediately fixed on the screen, staring at the people moving on the screen.


    Suddenly, the pupil shrinks, excited to grow up the mouth: "is he, is he, I saved his son, he also special thanks me."


    Looking at the man with scar on his face, Su Muran was surprised. Maybe he could find Lian Bao and them. But then she was not happy.


    This is, the screen suddenly more people up, because on the stage a lot of strong men and women. Pushing and shoving, Lin Li and Zhong Yi are pushed away.


    Zhang Ning snatches Lian Bao from Lin Li''s hand, but the unknown Lian Bao is taken away by Zhang Ning.


    Lin Li grows up and shouts something to Zhong Yi, pointing to the direction Zhang Ling leaves. It seems that he should go after Zhang Ling.


    Zhong Yi hesitated for a moment, and immediately squeezed out the crowd to chase Zhang Ning, who had not gone far.


    At this time, Hu san''er comes out to block Zhong Yi, and Su Muran looks at his action incredulously.


    Zhong Yi tries to fight against them, but there are too many of them, and soon Zhong Yi is surrounded.


    After that, a man with the same appearance grabs Lin Li rudely.


    Zhong Yi saw it and waved to the man. Hu saner beat Zhong Yi a few steps away with one fist.


    Lin Li shouts to Zhong Yi at the same time.


    Su Muran felt like he was caught.


    "Husband, what should I do? A Ning, a Ning, why did you take Lili and them? "


    Lian Qijing has always had a premonition that Zhang Ning''s motive for returning this time is not pure. I didn''t expect to take Lian Bao


    Although as worried as Su Muran, Lian Qijing is not lost.


    Just about to pick up the phone to call the police, I received a strange call.


    "Hello, Lian Qijing, how are you..." The woman''s light laughter seemed to pierce Lian Qijing''s ears.


    "Zhang Ling, what are you going to do? Send them back to me quickly."


    Looking at the three people whose mouths were blocked, Zhang Ning laughed: "send them back? Will I be stupid enough to send them back and wait for you to punish them? "


    "What do you want?"


    Lian Qijing is on the verge of collapse, Su Muran on one side and Lin Li on the other. Now he wants to tear Zhang Ling.


    Lin Li kept humming to Zhang Ning, tears had already wet her clothes. Zhong Yi is still in a coma after being beaten. Even Bao was drugged and unconscious.


    Only Lin Li is sober, watching Zhang Ling''s every move. She thought fondly that this woman must not be a Ning"What do I want?" Zhang Ning looked back at the struggling Lin Li and sleeping Lian Bao, and said with a smile: "send Su Muran, I''ll let them all go."


    Even without thinking about it, Qi Jing refused: "impossible."


    Su Muran, who has been paying attention to their conversation, looks pale. She never imagined that Zhang Ning would hurt them like this. She never realized that Zhang Ning hated her so much.


    is the three year''s sentiment a bubble? Isn''t all her efforts worth mentioning in her eyes? She''s scared


    Zhang Ling didn''t care. Looking at Lin Li who was tired of crying, she said in a calm tone: "Oh, well, I''m sorry for Li Li''s children."


    Lin lisuo''s eyes widened, his eyes full of blood, and his pupils burst out of fear, showing her fear everywhere.


    She shakes her head desperately, as if in revolt and fear


    When Zhang Ling said she wanted Lin Li''s child, she grabbed Lian Qijing''s mobile phone and yelled to Zhang Ling, "Zhang Ling, I''ll tell you how many of them, address, time, tell me."


    She can''t wait. She is worried that Zhang Ling will do something to hurt Lin Li.


    I haven''t heard Su Muran''s speech all the time. At this time, Zhang Ling was stunned by the sudden voice: "well, good, Jinsha County Hall. Three o''clock tomorrow afternoon. "


    "Good."


    "However, you are too impulsive." Lian Qijing criticizes Su Muran.


    Su Muran but a face indifferent appearance: "husband, Lin Li and children."


    Lian Qijing was silent. Seeing Su Muran, he left without saying anything.


    Since you don''t listen to me, don''t blame me for being merciless, Zhang Ning.


    Lian Qijing picks up the phone and dials the one he made not long ago.


    A low, cold voice came.


    "It''s moving?" Asked the man.


    "Well, I want their specific location. Lian Bao is in her hands."


    If the man is thoughtful, he didn''t expect that this woman''s action would be so fast, so unscrupulous.


    "Good." Then the man hung up.


    Lian Qijing was very relieved of him, so he let him go to find someone.


    As for reporting to the police, he doesn''t want to alarm the police now, so things will get worse. What he is most worried about now is Su Muran


    Sure enough, Lian Qijing pushes open the door of the monitoring room, and Su Muran hides in it alone and cries.


    Lian Qijing goes over and holds Su Muran firmly in his arms.


    "Baby, stop crying. We''ll have news soon. "


    "Really?" Su Muran looks at Lian Qijing like he sees hope.


    Even Qi Jing nodded, now he can only accompany her to continue to wait. Because they don''t know where they were taken.

 Chapter 1181

    Dilapidated buildings, dim lights. And the cold and humid smell in the air made Lin Li''s head dizzy.


    And Zhang Ning is still talking to Lian Bao. Face ferocious, ferocious look at this Lian Bao. The eyes seemed to be looking at another person through Lian Bao.


    "Baby, why are you Lian Qijing''s child?"


    Little Lian Bao has been very obedient and witty. He looked at Zhang Ning quietly, without speaking or resisting.


    Small eyes have the wit of Lian Qijing, with Su Muran''s stubborn.


    "Tell me, why? Why? " Zhang Ning screamed at Lian Bao, her tears flowing down the river. She didn''t know the bitterness or the sweetness.


    "Why Why does he love Su Muran instead of me? " Zhang Ning is infatuated with whether things would be better if the person Lian Qijing met was her.


    She doesn''t have to leave in a rage. She is forced into the black angel for her life, and she won''t


    Lin Li rudely interrupts Zhang Ling''s wishful thinking: "fart, Zhang Ling, don''t even think about it. The person Lian Qi Jing loves can only be ran ran..."


    Lin Li killed also did not expect Zhang Ning will be so to her, will be so indifferent. Strong hatred came, and the baby in her stomach seemed to feel Lin Li''s emotion, kicking her stomach uneasily.


    The stabbing pain reminds Lin Li that she can''t get angry. Zhong Yi doesn''t know what he''s been fed and hasn''t woken up yet. So she has to protect herself and her children.


    Looking at Zhang Ling''s near collapse, Lin Li realized that she could no longer stimulate her, so she slowed down her tone.


    She believes that their friendship in recent years will certainly move Zhang Ling.


    "Ah Ling, do you remember when you first came to school, you often left things behind, but ran and I always accompanied you through difficulties?"


    "Have you forgotten when the three of us stayed up all night, drunk and mad in the street?"


    Lin Li choked. She kept in mind every bit of the three of them together.


    At the moment, Zhang Ling is just like a snake. She has no feelings, only looks at Lin Li coldly.


    Of course she didn''t. She will always remember that as long as they are together with Su Muran, there will never be a time when they are brilliant.


    Su Muran is like the sun, and she and Lin Li are the grass under the sun, unknown.


    In fact, she doesn''t mind. Su Muran is beautiful, versatile, cheerful and helpful. There is no reason why she should not be liked.


    At the beginning, she was proud of having Su Muran as a good friend. Later, she knew that when she met Lian Qijing, she began to feel inferior. She didn''t want to stay with Su Muran, because that would make her feel like a clown in front of Lian Qijing.


    Don''t know from when, her eyes can''t allow others to praise Su Muran, she will be jealous, will be angry.


    I still remember that day Lian Qijing asked her out. She happily went out to the appointment. Unexpectedly, Lian Qijing told her that it was his cousin Lian Jingxuan who liked her.


    Funny, what did they treat her as? Later, her love for Lian Qijing changed from worship to love. Later, she contacted Lian Qijing many times through Su Muran. She fell in love with him uncontrollably.


    "Lili, do you know? How much I love Lian Qijing, how much I hate Su Muran. " Zhang Ning looks at Lian Bao from love to hate. The hand unexpectedly reached Lian Bao''s neck unconsciously.


    Lin Li could not help shaking: "a Ning, what do you want? Don''t hurt Lian Bao


    Zhang Ning ignores Lin Li''s cry and holds Lian Bao''s neck tightly with her hands. She keeps tightening up.


    Lian Bao resisted several times at first, but at last he didn''t have the strength to resist.


    "Lin Li, what do you think Lian Qijing and Su Muran are doing now?" Looking at the little child in their own hands gradually lost vitality. Zhang Ning stopped at the last moment.


    Lin Li''s hanging heart was released. The tingling in the stomach is more obvious.


    Zhang Ning raised her hand and looked at her watch: "Oh, it''s almost time."


    Hu saner and a group of them have been changing shifts and patrolling outside the door. They don''t give Lin Li a chance to escape.


    Lin Li stops fighting and has no strength to continue persuading Zhang Ling. It''s all in the sky, she thought.


    With the passage of time, Su Muran''s nervous mood increased.


    Lian Qijing is also worried about Lian Bao, their own children. How can his heart not ache.


    "Husband, help them, help them..." Su Muran kept praying for Lian Qijing.


    "Baby, don''t worry, there will be news soon."


    The call came as soon as the words fell. It''s not the phone he''s looking forward to, but an acquaintance he hasn''t contacted for a long time -- Lian Jingxuan.


    What is he calling for?


    Lian Qijing quickly turned on the phone: "hello?"


    "Cousin, it''s me. I''m back." Lian Jingxuan doesn''t seem to know that Lian Bao was robbed. He happily asks Lian Qijing, "my little nephew, let him answer the phone."When he mentioned Lian Bao, he felt a stabbing pain in his heart. He tried to hold back his tears and told Lian Jingxuan: "Lian Bao, he was kidnapped by Zhang Ning..."


    "What? Lian Qijing, do you know what you''re talking about? " Lian Jingxuan never thought that Zhang Ning would kidnap Lian Bao.


    He kept asking Lian Qijing: "which Zhang Ling is it? Is that Zhang Ling? "


    Lian Qijing did not give him any room to continue his fantasy: "yes, Zhang Ling, who disappeared three years ago."


    Lian Jingxuan doesn''t speak for a long time, but because of the military''s occupational disease, he quickly reacts and abandons his personal feelings. Immediately ask Lian Qijing where the address, rushed to the past.


    Seeing Lian Qijing, the two brothers met and said nothing more.


    Lian Qijing tells Lian Jingxuan what happened, and accompanies him to watch the video again. Every time, his heart is deeply hurt.


    "Did you call the police?" After several hours, Lian Jingxuan thought that the police should have a way.


    To his disappointment, Lian Qijing didn''t call the police.


    Lian Qijing shook his head and looked at Lian Jingxuan dispiritedly: "Zhang Ning wants to take your sister-in-law as hostages to exchange for them. I can''t, Zhang Ning hates Ranran so much, I can''t let Ranran go."


    What Lian Qijing doesn''t know is that the treasure he is protecting is on his way to find Zhang Ning.


    Su Muran deliberately pretends to sleep in front of Lian Qijing, so that he can relax his vigilance and take the opportunity to escape. She knows that Lian Qijing will not let her be a hostage, but she can''t wait, and so can Lin Li''s children.


    "Brother, don''t worry. I''ll find a way." Lian Jingxuan comforts Lian Qijing.


    While picking up his cell phone to contact his colleagues, this is a form of crime.


    At this time, the abrupt bell wakes up Lian Qijing. He quickly takes out his mobile phone, which is exactly what he wants.


    "How''s it going?" Lian Qijing can''t wait to ask.


    He asked with expectation, but he didn''t know what the man was going to tell him, which made him like the collapse of the world


    "I''m with them, but..." The man pauses. Seems to be thinking about how to tell Lian Qijing the news.


    "But what?" Lian Qijing has no calm surface, anxiously waiting for the man''s reply.


    "I saw my wife come and get caught."


    Hearing this sudden news, Lian Qijing was stunned. Then she threw down her mobile phone and ran to Su Muran''s lounge. Sure enough, the bedding was messy, and she had already disappeared from the room.


    He beat the wall crazily: "why am I so useless..."


    "Brother, sister-in-law and she are friends. It''s all right

 Chapter 1182

    Lian Qijing pushes Lian Jingxuan away and roars: "what do you know? It''s because of me that Zhang Ning hates so much... "


    Then he fell to his knees decadent, he never knew that one day when he faced Su Muran''s things, he would be so helpless.


    Fortunately, Lian Jingxuan has wit. He leaves the collapsed Lian Qijing and goes out to get the phone he just talked to.


    "Hello."


    The man recognized the wrong voice and didn''t answer.


    Lian Jingxuan continued: "I''m Lian Qijing''s younger brother. Please tell us the address." The tone showed his composure as a policeman.


    "Why should I listen to you?" The man didn''t believe that this man was Lian Qijing''s younger brother.


    "What if I said I knew my brother saved you? Why don''t you wonder how things can be handled so cleanly? " When Lian Qijing rescued him, he was also involved, but as a policeman, he could not reveal his identity.


    The man is stupefied, he had thought at that time a president even if the power is big, also can''t big to officialdom.


    Now, the benefactor is in front of him, and he refuses him for any reason.


    "Thank you. I''ll send you the address. " Men do things neatly. Soon the connection was successful.


    Lian Jingxuan quickly contacted his former friends, all of whom were friends, so he was more comfortable with more people.


    Even Qi Jing didn''t report to the police, and he didn''t want to report to the police. On the one hand, he didn''t want to be inflated by the media. On the other hand, he didn''t want to give up Zhang Ling, the woman in his heart who couldn''t leave for a long time.


    "Brother, do you love your sister-in-law?" Looking at such decadent Qi Jing, even Jing Xuan can''t bear to hurt him again.


    "Love..." The voice was weak, and it seemed to have a dying smell.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go and find our sister-in-law." He pulled up Lian Qijing and straightened his shirt: "brother, cheer up, sister-in-law is still waiting for you."


    Lian Qijing took a deep look at him, and no longer spoke.


    They went all the way to their destination. Although the place Zhang Ning chose was not downtown, it was not a remote and uninhabited place.


    There are several shops and vendors around. It''s easier for them to save people.


    Soon, a man in a suit appeared in their sight.


    Lian Qijing immediately recognized him and stepped forward: "how about it? What about my wife? "


    The man pretended to cough and led them into a nearby shop.


    The shop is already full of his people, so it''s easier to talk.


    "Don''t worry, my people have gone to monitor, and there is nothing to do at present."


    "Nothing? I want them all out, all out... " Lian Qijing has no reason. If Lian Bao is kidnapped, he still has reason to solve it. But Su Muran took the hostage by himself, which made him collapse.


    "Brother, don''t worry. Let''s talk about how to get in first." What''s more, they don''t know what Zhang Ling is like now.


    After some pacification, Lian Qijing calmed down. Begin to listen carefully to them about the plan.


    On the other side, Su Muran was taken in and tied up by Zhang Ning.


    Dark room, the air filled with the smell of dust decay. There was no sound, only Su Muran''s breathing and the walking of people in black outside the door.


    When she came, she thought that the man she saved in the video might help her. But God didn''t help him, she didn''t see the man, so she was locked in this airtight place.


    How''s Lin Li? How''s Lian Bao? She knew nothing.


    Squeak, the door of the room seems to be pushed open. Su Muran subconsciously looked in the direction of the door. But being blindfolded by black cloth, she could only look at him.


    It seems to be a woman''s appearance, intuition tells her that this woman is very dangerous.


    "How''s it going? Is it comfortable? " The woman sneers and looks at Su Muran who is in a mess at the moment.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Su Muran subconsciously looked in her direction.


    There was something unbelievable in the tone. It''s her, Zhang Ling. She''s a friend she treats with heart, Zhang Ling.


    "Ah Ling, why do you need it?" Su Muran has some helplessness. She has been treating her like a sister, but she doesn''t want Zhang Ning to hate her so much.


    Zhang Ling sat on the chair in front of Su Muran, looked at Su Muran coldly, sneered: "why?"


    In an instant, Zhang Ling raised the volume: "Su Muran, tell me why?"


    Su Muran no longer twists and turns, she just wants to save them now.


    "You said, take me for Lin Li, let her go."


    Zhang Ling didn''t hear the general: "what? Lian Qijing is willing to let you come here? "


    Zhang Ning seemed to think of something: "Oh Did you sneak out on your own


    Although Su Muran was blindfolded, he still opened his eyes wide and angrily denounced her: "how can you not mean what you say?"


    "I don''t mean what I say, Su Muran. What can you say about me like that?""Do you remember when you told me you didn''t like Lian Qijing at all?"


    Su Muran didn''t want to mention the original thing, but Zhang Ning did.


    At the moment, Zhang Ning seems to recall the past, plain and easygoing.


    "I know him before you. He chases me for Lian Jingxuan, but I like him. And he told me he was interested in you. " As if talking about other people''s affairs, Zhang Ning looks at Su Muran, no hate, but with some stubbornness on her face.


    "After I knew it, I made a deal with him. I told him everything you did. Why do you think he knew you like comic shows, and why did he meet you by chance?"


    "It''s all because of me, because of me." Zhang Ning is crazy. She pulls Su Muran and shakes her hard. After listening so much, Su Muran''s face is full of tears.


    She didn''t know that Zhang Ning and Lian Qijing still had these things.


    "Ah Ling, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." If she knows Zhang Ning''s feelings, she will not contact Lian Qijing even if she is killed.


    "Su Muran, do you know? How much I love Lian Qijing, how much I hate you. "


    At this time, Zhang Ning, like a woman falling into the water, holds Su Muran.


    "Seeing your feelings warming up again and again, my heart seems to be cut by a knife. What''s wrong with me? You tell me, tell me, Su Muran... "


    Su Muran was already exhausted and embarrassed. She said feebly: "you are good everywhere, but it''s not you that Lian Qijing loves."


    Being told the truth, Zhang Ling became more crazy, pulling Su Muran''s hair, with a sense of despair: "I want him to love me, love me, you know?"


    "He doesn''t love you, he doesn''t love you." Su Muran, like her, cried at the top of her voice.


    Zhang Ling suddenly quiets down. Su Muran feels a cold object across her cheek and neck. What''s the matter with the knife? The thought startled her.


    What is she doing? Lian Qijing, come on, come on


    "Su Muran, why am I so stupid? He will love me without you, right?"


    Su Muran doesn''t dare to irritate Zhang Ning, and she bites her mouth. Now she can only pray for Lian Qijing to come as soon as possible.


    "Speak, speak?" Zhang Ning has lost her mind. She can''t even distinguish reality from illusion. She only wants to kill Su Muran in her head, and Lian Qijing will love her.


    Yes, kill her, kill her A voice, an idea hovers in my mind.


    Her movements began to come true with the idea.


    The cold tip of the knife mercilessly across Su Muran''s neck, a thin blood line out, drop by drop down the tip of the knife.


    Feeling the tingling of his neck and the passing of blood, Su Muran clenched his teeth and forced himself not to make a sound.

 Chapter 1183

    Now Zhang Ling has lost her mind, she can''t irritate her.


    Lian Qijing, come on, come on


    Wiping off the blood drops on the tip of the knife, Zhang Ling looks at Su Muran, who is already pale, and laughs: "Ran Ran, you can go without worry. I will love Lian Qijing for you. By the way, even Bao, I will treat him like my own son. "


    Su Muran has no strength to make a sound, can only hold the fists tightly, she wants to wait for Lian Qijing. Never give up.


    Zhang Ning still said to herself, "after you leave, I will marry Lian Qijing, and then Lian Bao will be a flower boy. He will witness the love between Lian Qijing and me..."


    "Shut up, don''t be so paranoid." All of a sudden, the door was pushed open, and the strong light came in. Zhang Ning subconsciously covered her eyes. In a moment, a dark shadow came and clamped her back hand.


    She did not come to see who this person is, heard Lian Qijing anxious cry: "Ran Ran Ran, Ran Ran Ran, how are you?"


    As if hearing Lian Qijing''s voice, Su Muran forced himself to open his eyes and said: "old Gong Save Lin Li... "


    Lian Qijing quickly blocked Su Muran''s bleeding neck with his hand: "Ranran, don''t sleep. Lin Li is waiting for you. Don''t sleep..."


    Su Muran seems not to hear the same, deep sleep in the past.


    Lian Qijing roared: "Ranran However... "


    Just now, Lian Jingxuan was planning to save Lian Bao and Lin Li, while Lian Qijing and the man came together to save Su Muran. Unexpectedly, what they saw was this picture.


    Zhang Ling was controlled by the man, and her mouth still kept releasing vicious language: "ha ha ha, Lian Qijing, Su Muran is dead. You can love me when you die. Ha ha ha... "


    All of a sudden, Lin Li slapped Zhang Ling: "Zhang Ling, thanks to my trust in you, what happened to my Ranran


    At the moment, Zhang Ning is crazy: "she''s dead Ha ha ha She died Lian Qijing will love me, and I will marry him and have children... "


    Someone had already called 120, and soon Su Muran was sent to the ambulance.


    Lianjingxuan holding coma Lianbao also get on the car, just before leaving, deeply looked at Zhang Ning.


    The woman he loves is like this now. No one can feel better.


    Zhang Ling didn''t look at him from the beginning to the end. She did a few years ago, and she does now. Her eyes are always on Lian Qijing


    Hu saner is arrested, Zhang Ning is also sent to a mental hospital, and the black angel completely goes out of business under the action of Lian Qijing.


    And Su Muran turns around the palace of hell and comes back. Everything goes back to the way Zhang Ling didn''t appear before.


    But really back to the origin? No one can erase the pain Zhang Ling brought to her.


    During the convalescence period, none of them mentioned Zhang Ning, for fear that Su Muran would be sad to hear.


    But still be mouth dew of Lin Li carelessly said.


    "Well, my neck is almost ready."


    After that, Lin Li seems to have grown up overnight, and her speech is steady. She doesn''t feel like a mother any more.


    "Well, it''s almost ready. I should be out of hospital soon."


    Su Muran tried several times to find out what happened to Zhang Ning from Lian Qijing, but he didn''t know in the end.


    When Lin Li came here today, she tried to ask Lin Li: "Li Li, a Ning She How''s it going? "


    "What can I do? It''s not that Lian Qijing got into the spirit... " All of a sudden, she realized that she had lost her mouth. Lin Li immediately covered her mouth and stopped talking.


    Listening to Lin Li, she has been able to guess that Zhang Ning has been admitted to a mental hospital, which is very good. She is not the same. She is in prison for intentional injury.


    Although she has left each other indelible harm, but at least once was a friend.


    "Lili, did I do something wrong? If I didn''t know Lian Qijing back then, would a Ning be with Lian Qijing? "


    "No Su Muran''s words were heard by Lian Qijing who happened to come in.


    "No, I didn''t fall in love with her before, and I won''t fall in love with her later."


    Su Muran gapes at Lian Qijing. She knows that her words have hurt Lian Qijing unintentionally.


    At this time, with a face Su Muran had never seen before, Lian Qijing looked at Su Muran seriously and affectionately, totally ignoring the presence of Lin Li.


    "However, I fell in love with you before I met Zhang Ling. In summer, in the afternoon, one meter of sunshine, there was no Mickey cake you wanted at that time..."


    Lian Qijing gives Su Muran time to clear up. He only hopes that Su Muran will not worry about his feelings for Zhang Ling''s sake.


    Referring to one meter sunshine and Mickey cake, Su Muran immediately thought of that day.


    Zhang Ling is ill in the dormitory, and suddenly says she wants to eat a Mickey cake, which has only one meter of sunshine and is extremely difficult to buy, so Su Muran rushes to buy it early.


    Did not expect or did not buy, because of this, she also felt guilty for a long time.But before listening to Zhang Ning say she and Lian Qijing all kinds of encounter is she deliberately and Lian Qijing discussed.


    She was a little stuffy. I didn''t expect that she was stupid enough to let people calculate for so many years without knowing.


    But now the point is not that. What she cares about is whether Lian Qijing and Zhang Ling knew each other at that time?


    "Didn''t you and Zhang Ning discuss that day? What happened to us in the future was not that you were informed beforehand? " Su Muran is a little angry, with some complaints about Lian Qijing in his tone.


    Lin Li has been looking at one side, curiously inserted a: "even Qi Jing and Zhang Ning have known each other for a long time?"


    As a result, Su Muran and Lian Qijing both looked down upon him. She had to continue to play dumb and watch the play honestly.


    Lian Qijing pulls Su Muran''s hand on the bedside: "that day, Jingxuan came to me to tell Zhang Ling for him. I refused, but I met you..."


    Looking at Su Muran affectionately, Lian Qijing continued: "the first time I saw you, I was attracted by you. By chance, Jingxuan told me that Zhang Ning and you are roommates..."


    "So, I made a gentleman''s agreement with Zhang Ling. I never loved her or had an affair with her from the beginning to the end."


    "However, have you not seen through my heart all these years? Do you always think I don''t love you enough? What is my contribution in your eyes? You can guess at will and give me to others at will... "


    With that, without waiting for Su Muran''s shock reaction, Lian Qijing left Su Muran.


    Lin Li, who was watching the play, didn''t remind her of the time: "your husband is angry..."


    Su Muran gave her a big white eye: "I know..."


    "Why don''t you go after me?"


    Mentioning the loose clothes on her body, Su Muran looks at Lin Li speechless: "how can I chase her?"


    Dressed like this, you tell me how to chase?


    Besides, she needs to calm down now, OK. She was also very excited when she was suddenly confessed, wasn''t she?


    Although still a little concerned about Zhang Ning, Su Muran has figured out what to do with others after Lian Qijing''s affectionate confession just now. It''s good that she and Lian Qijing fall in love.


    Lin Li didn''t say anything. She picked up the chicken soup that Lian Qijing had just brought and gave Su Muran a bowl: "drink it quickly, your love chicken soup."


    Su Muran was speechless, but he finished a bowl and was about to ask for another one


    One of Lin Li''s burps stunned su.


    "It''s delicious. However, even if the company goes bankrupt, even Qi Jing won''t starve you to death..."

 Chapter 1184

    Su Muran raised his hand and hit Lin Li: "what are you talking about? If your old bacon goes bankrupt, my family will not. "


    "Eh, I''m just joking, or you don''t want him if Lian Qijing has no money?"


    Su Muran retorted: "no, I love him, heaven and earth can learn."


    Su Muran''s words made Lin Li laugh: "why didn''t you say such words just now? Your family, Qi Jing, must be very happy to hear that."


    Su Muran is silent. She is thinking about how to coax Lian Qijing.


    Until discharge, in addition to some necessary dialogue, Lian Qijing and Su Muran did not say a word.


    Su Muran is also very aggrieved in her heart. She didn''t find that this man was so jealous before.


    "Husband..." Su Muran pinches his voice and acts coquetry to Lian Qijing.


    But she was ignored when she was driving.


    Su Muran did not give up and cried: "husband..."


    There''s nothing to express but more sweet.


    In the end, Lian Qijing could not resist Su Muran''s fierce and gentle attack and was defeated.


    "Baby."


    Hearing that Lian Qijing finally responded to himself, Su Muran quickly replied, "well."


    "You didn''t brush your teeth today..." Lian Qijing said seriously.


    Su Muran''s small volcano erupted in an instant, this time should not be more affectionate to tell her, baby, I love you?


    "Lian Qijing, you die..."


    However, since Lian Qijing has spoken with Su Muran, she is not angry anymore, and her heart is still a little happy.


    Since she was admitted to the hospital, Lian Qijing took Lian Bao to meet her once, saying that she was afraid that Lian Bao would break her wound


    Su Muran doesn''t think so. He must be afraid that Lian Bao will lose his position


    But in a place like a hospital, it''s better for a child not to come. She didn''t quarrel with Lian Bao, so let him stay at Lian Jingxuan


    Back home, Su Muran couldn''t wait to shout Lianbao: "Lianbao, baby, big baby..."


    After calling for a long time, no one answered. Su Muran looked back at Lian Qijing and said, "where''s Lian Bao?"


    "I sent Lian Jingxuan there." Even Qi Jing light said, as if to say something unimportant.


    Su Muran asked tentatively: "is even treasure in his house these days?"


    Lian Qijing was noncommittal and nodded.


    Su Muran, what? You let my baby stay with him for so long, you... "


    At the moment, Su Muran is like a cat with a tied tail.


    "How can I..."


    Su Muran didn''t say anything more, angrily picked up the bag, grabbed the car key in the hand of Lian Qijing, and was about to leave.


    "Baby, what are you doing?" The key is taken away, and Lian Qijing holds Su Muran. After all, men and women have great strength. Su Muran is soon imprisoned by Lian Qijing.


    Over his head, Qi Jing''s voice was low and seductive: "baby, Lian Bao is the safest with him. You''re good to heal. I''ll take him."


    Even Qi Jing said so, Su Muran is no longer unreasonable, Bo of a, gave Lian Qi Jing a kiss.


    Abstinence for so long, let him eat this sweet how can you, Lian Qijing backhand Su Muran turned over to face himself: "baby, I want to."


    "Yes, what?" Su Muran is careless.


    Even Qi Jing mouth slightly Yang, looking down at Su Muran: "what do you say I want?"


    As soon as Su Muran raised his head to say something, he was blocked by Lian Qijing.


    Instead of being warm and rude in the past, it''s like a steady stream, gentle and slow


    Su Muran soon lost his way. He didn''t know when they were on the sofa. Now Su Muran was pressed on the sofa by Lian Qijing and couldn''t move.


    "Wu Wu Wu..." His hands kept pushing Lian Qijing, but he didn''t shake a point.


    Until Su Muran felt that she was about to suffocate, Lian Qijing let him go, but did not stop, but over and over again described her lip shape, deliberately gentle, let Su Muran can''t stop.


    "Even Even... " Lian Qijing doesn''t give Su Muran a chance to speak at all.


    "What do you call me? Well, baby Because of the emotional and erotic voice, Su Muran trembled.


    "Old Husband. " Su Muran blushed completely. In reality, Lian Qijing indulged her and spoiled her. When she got to bed, she was so passive.


    "Well, that''s good." With that, Lian Qijing kisses Su Muran''s cheek like a reward.


    "Go Go to Go to the room. " Su Muran gasps for breath and still wants Lian Qijing to go to his room.


    In the living room? On the sofa? I''m sorry


    Lian Qijing is very obedient to pick up Su Muran into the room. Soon, there was a blushing voice.


    In the afternoon, Su Muran was awakened by a fleshy hand.


    Vaguely opened his eyes, he saw Lian Bao looking at Su Muran wrongly, with tears hanging in his eyes, so pitiful."Mommy." Seeing Su Muran, Lian Bao burst into tears.


    Su Muran quickly picked up Lian Bao and wiped his tears with heartache: "what''s wrong with the baby?"


    Lian Bao sobbed: "Dad I don''t want to see you, and I say you don''t want me anymore... "


    OK, you Lian Qijing, didn''t you tell me that I was afraid of the wound cracking?


    "Darling, Mommy doesn''t want you any more."


    Lian Bao wrongly looked at Su Muran: "then Mommy, don''t leave the baby, OK?"


    Su Muran nodded: "OK, I won''t leave my baby."


    "Mommy, daddy said that if you don''t listen, he locked you up." Although Lianbao with tears gets Su Muran''s love, he still doesn''t forget to recruit black for Lianqi Jing.


    Damn, you should say that to me.


    Su Muran was angry, but still looked at Lian Bao, with a gentle smile: "Lian Bao, tell mom, what did your father tell you?"


    Now that he has seized the opportunity, Lian Baoke has ruined Lian Qijing


    Taking advantage of the absence of Qi Jing in the afternoon, embellish, told Su Muran.


    Until Su Muran''s face changed from white to red, from red to black


    When Lian Qijing came back in the evening, he was wondering why he didn''t hear Su Muran''s voice. He saw little Lian Bao, taking small steps, looking up at him with a proud face: "mom gave it to you."


    Finish saying a piece of small note in the hand gave Lian Qijing. Lian Qijing was puzzled. When he opened the note, he was stunned by the content: "I decided that from today on, because of her lack of moral character, Lian Fei was put in the cold palace and immediately executed..."


    God, who can tell him what that means?


    Looking at Lian Bao''s face, Lian Qijing can''t help but get angry. It''s time to let him stay in Lian Jingxuan.


    Lian Qijing bent down and looked at Lian Bao, with a face of coercion and inducement: "smelly boy, what did you tell your mother again?"


    Lian Bao seems to have not heard the general, the general wind escaped, but also left a let Lian Qijing want to tear his words: "sleep in the guest room tonight..."


    Just leave him in a mess, and secretly make up his mind to buy a house in the future must not have rooms, enough to live on the line, otherwise too poor


    But he didn''t want to sleep in the guest room. After stealing incense in the morning, he was driven to the guest room in the evening. He would die happily.


    Thinking, Lian Qijing started to go to the bedroom. Before he reached the door, the door that had just been opened was immediately shut by Lian Bao.


    Smelly boy, you There''s something you can see.


    Scratching his ears for a long time, he thought that it was better not to annoy Su Muran. After all It''s going to be a long time!


    This night, without the company of Lian Qijing, Su Muran slept very uneasily. Maybe he had sequelae when he was kidnapped before. I had a very restless sleep and had a dream.

 Chapter 1185

    In the dream, she and Zhang Ning are still good friends.


    Around is so quiet, thin morning fog, such as light gauze cage covering the campus, majestic teaching building, hidden in the light of the morning fog, the dawn of the whole campus is so warm and beautiful.


    On a midsummer afternoon, the golden sunlight filtered through the straight and luxuriant branches of Metasequoia glyptostroboides beside the teaching building, shining into the classroom window, especially beautiful.


    Clear laughter embellished the quiet sky. They were three young girls, discussing their inner gossip.


    "Ah Ling, how handsome Lian Xuechang is!"


    "Yes, yes, not only handsome, but also super intelligent..."


    At this time, someone who has been watching them silently said: "look at your face, it''s too superficial. It''s more sad than your IQ. Can you say something tasteful..."


    The girl looked at these two people with a look of hopelessness.


    "Su Muran, don''t pretend to be tall. What kind of clothes... " Some one who is crazy about flowers retorts.


    "Is it called pretending to be high? It''s so high and pure The girl named Su Muran then said, "in this society, you can''t judge people by their appearance. I hope you can see my heart through my face..."


    Before Su Muran finished, the two girls rushed on and beat the girl who pretended to be a bully


    So the beautiful afternoon passed. At this time, the screen suddenly turns.


    Three girls have grown up, not just on the University of flower crazy like. More intelligent and mature taste.


    Without the sound of fighting and laughing just now, the quiet female dormitory is now broken by the acrid voice of a room.


    "Su Muran, why do you think people all over the world want to like you? I''ve had enough of it. Don''t think you can do whatever you want if you have a bewitching fox. It''s not enough for me to tolerate you these years. I''m not rare to accept your self righteous pity."


    Su Muran sneered: "I am self righteous, I pity, Zhang Ling, I tell you, good-looking is my advantage, pity you is me, pity you, self righteous, because I have capital, you tell me, what do you have?"


    Su Muran approaches and stares at Zhang Ling: "I''m sorry, I''ve made you endure for so many years."


    "Enough." On one side, Lin Li couldn''t look down. He roared.


    "You are nothing but a dog beside Su Muran."


    Looking at Zhang Ling biting like a mad dog, Lin Li angrily scolded: "what am I, Zhang Ling? You tell me, who are you sick? You run to buy medicine for you in the middle of the night, you can''t write your paper, who stay up late to write your paper, you go out for an interview without clothes, who ask for leave to buy clothes with you Ah? You tell me? "


    Zhang Ning looked at the two opposite people and said with a bitter smile, "so, I am like this in your eyes?" All of a sudden, he stretched out his hand and slapped himself fiercely: "I''ve been doing my heart and lung work all these years. That''s what people think. Zhang Ling, are you stupid? Your heart has been eaten by dogs."


    The big bedroom is full of Zhang Ling''s bitter words. Looking at Zhang Ling slapping her face, Su Mo can''t bear it. She pulls up Zhang Ling on the ground and slaps her hand: "are you comfortable, Zhang Ling? I''ll tell you whether Lian Qijing likes me or not. It''s his business. If you like him, go and tell him what the hell you''re doing here."


    Tears floating in the eyes, did not fall down, I''m afraid tears are not worth it for Su Muran.


    As soon as I knew, Su Muran would not have introduced Lian Qijing to them. She should have known that Zhang Ning''s full face control was how to let Lian Qijing go.


    But how could she know that Lian Qijing would fall in love with her later? If only she had known. If only Zhang Ling didn''t fall in love with Lian Qijing at first sight, if only Lian Qijing didn''t like her. Unfortunately, there was no if.


    In the end, the three broke up unhappily. Su Muran picked up his bag and went out to get drunk. Lin Li will hide like a tortoise when she meets something, but Zhang Ling refuses to pack up and leave that night.


    Early the next morning, Su Muran and Lin Li came back at the same time. When they saw the messy appearance of the room and the completely empty bed, they were stunned.


    Then, desperate to leave things out to find. In the end, nothing is found. Zhang Ling goes completely. Su Muran uses almost all her interpersonal relationships and fails to find her.


    They finally chose to give up, but never gave up their memories and feelings. They are looking forward to meeting again


    When youth across the threshold, perhaps all things have become the past. Youth is destined to be sad, and these sorrows just give the most real and beautiful memories.


    In that period of time, they left traces, for some people, persistence is a deadly poison. That kind of perseverance does not hit the south wall will not head, do not see the Yellow River does not give up the stubborn, eventually let their own blood. Before that, I imagined n ways to meet him, but I still couldn''t avoid the tease of fate.


    That person is very beautiful, always a smiling face should face anyone, perhaps the original Bang heart only because of his pair of sweet dimples. Just like poppy, it is a poison that can''t be given up. It has been poisoned into the bone marrow, and then slowly withered away.I''m waiting here. Maybe I''ll meet him one day in a certain month, and then it''s another scene, because at that time, he came to me hand in hand and exchanged greetings with me, and he never knew that there was a girl who loved him deeply in that green time. She always liked to build a deep wall in her heart. If other people couldn''t get in, she couldn''t get out. The best way to forget in the world is to think, listen and disappear. The regret will be filled by the other half.


    Later, the dream changed to the place where he was kidnapped. Su Muran''s body gave out the most primitive reaction. She could not help frowning and trembling.


    Every word Zhang Ling said to her was vivid. Like a knife, she cut off the flesh of her heart.


    "Su Muran, do you know? How much I love Lian Qijing, how much I hate you.


    "Seeing your feelings warming up again and again, my heart seems to be cut by a knife. What''s wrong with me? You tell me, tell me, Su Muran... "


    Su Muran was already exhausted and embarrassed. She said feebly: "you are good everywhere, but it''s not you that Lian Qijing loves."


    "No, no, he will love me..."


    Zhang Ling is more crazy, pulling Su Muran''s hair, with a tone of despair: "I want him to love me, love me, you know?"


    "I fell in love with him the first time I saw him, but God made trouble. Why did he spend all his time on you and refuse to take time to look at me?"


    "Why did he treat me coldly when I tried my best to find you a chance to cooperate with him in chasing you, but when I saw you, he immediately turned into the sun of May..."


    "I''m a good person. Why should I run into other people''s lives as an interlude. I love him so much. Although I am clumsy, I try to do a lot, so I don''t regret it. Now, I give you back my love I firmly believe that everything lost will come back in another way. "


    "Su Muran, do you know? How much I love Lian Qijing, how much I hate you... "


    Zhang Ning''s every word is clearly printed in Su Muran''s heart. She is so scared that she accidentally hurt her so much.

 Chapter 1186

    Tears flow down her cheeks to the pillow, which is Su Muran''s nostalgia for the past, a kind of regret


    Later, when Lian Qijing passed, Zhang Ning was caught, but she still couldn''t stop her talking. She told Su Muran.


    "I tried very hard to make myself perfect, but after the goal was achieved, I suddenly realized whether it was for me or for him. I wondered if he would give me a chance to love her instead of you after your relationship. But, No


    "I''ve turned my life upside down into something else, something I don''t even know myself. Every day, I live a numb life that I don''t like. Occasionally, I think back to those days when you were there, but in the end, I was left alone, living a lonely life. I really hate that I am indecisive and dare not pursue my own happiness. I hate you and why do you want to rob Lian Qijing... "


    Some people are suitable for you but don''t love, some people love you but don''t fit. If you want to know whether you love me or not, don''t listen with your ears, but look with your eyes. Don''t ask him what he has, ask your smile and tears. Always let you cry, no matter how good conditions can not be, always let you smile, even if it is worth the pain.


    Lian Qijing is not suitable for her to love, because Lian Qijing''s heart has never loved Zhang Ling from the beginning to the end, and none of his heart has ever been off track.


    Therefore, Zhang Ning will be hurt, will abandon their three years of friendship, determined to pursue their own love.


    Even more delusion to get the unique love of Lian Qijing. But she was not happy. Lian Qijing does not love her, she lost two true friends, this game, doomed her to be the loser.


    She was convinced that


    As soon as I wake up, Su Muran seems to have experienced a life. She wants to see Zhang Ling and can''t wait to see her.


    So directly picked up the phone to Lin Li press in the past.


    The phone was hung up after a few thoughts. Lin Li must not wake up, Su Muran thought.


    She did not give up even dial a few, Lin Li finally picked up the phone.


    The feeble voice proved that she had not woken up from her sleep.


    "Hello?"


    "Lili, I want to see a Ning." Su Muran said excitedly.


    "Oh." Lin Li did not notice what Su Muran said.


    Su Muran then said: "let''s go together?"


    Lin Li is still not in the state: "where are you going?"


    Su Muran was angry and yelled at his mobile phone: "mental hospital."


    By Su Muran''s lion roar Gong roar slightly sober Lin Li carefully asked: "go there for what?"


    Su Muran stormed away, hoping to pick up the fruit on the table from her home and throw it to Lin Li''s home, killing her.


    "I said, I''m going to a mental hospital Look Ah Ning


    Lin Li completely woke up, struggling to do up from the bed: "what do you say?"


    She didn''t believe it. She looked at the contact on her mobile phone. It was su Muran. That''s right. Did she take the wrong medicine today?


    After clearing her throat, Lin Li asked cautiously, "however, your Didn''t you get any stimulation today? "


    "What kind of stimulation do I get, Lin Li? Are you itching?"


    Hearing Su Muran''s fierce voice, Lin Li quickly replied, "no, no..."


    And then dogleg asked: "Sir, why do you want to see her today?"


    Finally asked the point, Su Muran on the long Lin Li described how she dreamed of the three of them in the past, how to become the day of kidnapping.


    Then, Su Muran said, "I want to see if she has betrayed us. How is it going?"


    Lin Li is silent. A Ning is doing well. She''s back to the original a Ning.


    "I''ll look for you at your house. Do you know the address?" Su Muran suggested.


    "Well, I know."


    After hanging up, Lin Li calls Zhong Yi to wait on her.


    Zhong Yi gave her a lovely maternity dress and asked her, "why did you get up so early today?"


    "Ran Ran wants to see a Ning."


    After that, Zhong Yi stops, wipes Lin Li''s body and makes her look at herself directly: "Lili, you know, I don''t want you to contact Zhang Ling again."


    "When Zhang Ling was still rational, I was knocked unconscious and didn''t take care of you. I felt very guilty. You''re going to see her again today. She''s a psychopath. Have you ever thought about you? Have you ever thought about children? Have you ever thought about me? "


    Zhong Yi suddenly said what he thought and breathed a long breath. He loves Lin Li more than anyone else. He doesn''t want Lin Li to take risks again and again.


    "Husband, maybe in your heart, a Ling is a person who will do anything to us, but once she spent countless good times with us, that''s our memory..."


    Zhong Yi can''t hear what Lin Li said, and insists on not letting her go.


    Since her pregnancy, Lin Li''s temper has grown a lot. She is about to break out, but she doesn''t want to be interrupted by the doorbell.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it must be su Muran, so a small plan came into being in her mind.When Zhong Yi goes to open the door, Lin Li quickly picks up her mobile phone and sends a message to Su Muran: go shopping, take a walk, anything


    Su Muran, who is waiting to open the door, immediately receives this message. She quickly understands that Zhong Yi doesn''t want Lin Li to see Zhang Ling


    She''s speechless. Why are these two men so similar. Just now she was about to come out. Lian Qijing asked, "why did you go out early in the morning?"


    Su Muran replied, "look Look at Lin Li. "


    But Qi Jing didn''t seem to notice that she was lying, and she played with her: "Oh, but at this time, Lin Li should not wake up."


    Su Muran held her hands and wanted to strangle her: "ha ha, I I just want to see Look. "


    Knowing that Su Muran can''t play any more, Lian Qijing puts down her food, goes to take Su Muran''s hand and takes her to the sofa.


    Su Muran looks at Lian Qijing in horror. What does this guy want?


    Who knows, Lian Qijing looked at Su Muran solemnly: "Ran Ran Ran, Zhang Ling, I sent her to the mental hospital. She is very well. You don''t have to worry about her."


    Su Muran can''t tell lies. Just now when she stammered and combined her words, he found out what she was going to do.


    Because now only Zhang Ling''s business, she will face it behind his back.


    She''s a smart person, and she knows she''ll object to her going.


    Su Muran bowed his head and did not speak. Always picking fingers, as if to play fingers bad food to give up.


    Seeing her red fingers, Lian Qijing took her hand: "however, her living conditions are the best in the hospital. You can rest assured that there is really no need to see her."


    Su Muran still did not speak, she twisted like a cow, no one can pull back.


    Lian Qijing was forced to tell Su Muran: "do you know why Zhang Ling has such a big industry as the black angel?"


    Su Muran nods. When Zhang Ning comes back, Lian Qijing reminds her that Zhang Ning is not simple now. Let her be careful. At the same time, he also told her the gold owner behind Zhang Ling.


    But at that time, she did not believe that Zhang Ling would do such a thing.


    Lian Qijing continued: "before Lian Bao was kidnapped, I had someone thoroughly investigate Zhang Ling. I didn''t expect that another group of people were also investigating her, and Zhang Ning''s Black Angel accident was all done by that group of people. "


    Lian Qijing took a sip of the water beside him, and then said, "I feel very strange, so I asked people to investigate those people. Unexpectedly, the messenger of those people is the wife of the man who promoted Zhang Ling."

 Chapter 1187

    When Su Muran heard this, he understood that what they said was true.


    Lian Qijing continues to say that he wants Su Muran to understand that Zhang Ling is no longer the original one.


    "Later, when Zhang Ning kidnapped you, when we led a group of people in, all the guards outside had fainted, so we could find you so smoothly."


    Next, what Lian Qijing said completely stunned Su Muran.


    "Do you know why Zhang Ning suddenly went to a mental hospital?"


    Su Muran looked up at him and shook his head in doubt.


    "Although she had no sense when she kidnapped you, she was sober. When Lian Jingxuan takes her out, she is soft hearted and gets the chance to escape. "


    Su Muran looked at her with wide eyes in surprise. She didn''t wake up until a few days later. When she woke up, she was told by Lin Li that Zhang Ning was in a mental hospital.


    "We''ve been looking for her for a long time, but we haven''t found her. The next day, someone sent me an email telling me that Zhang Ning was in a mental hospital. "


    Su Muran was more puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lian Qijing once took Su Muran, held her in his arms, and then said: "later, Jingxuan and I went to the mental hospital together, and asked the president, sure enough, Zhang Ning was in it."


    "Jingxuan asked to see her, so we went with her. She had a good life, the room was clean, and there was a separate nurse, but..."


    Even Qi Jing sold a pass, Su Muran doubt asked: "but what''s the matter?"


    "But before I left, I asked the dean if there was anything wrong with her spirit. The Dean pulled me to a secret place and told me that Zhang Ling''s head was completely turned into a fool because she was drugged. "


    Su Muran did not give up and asked: "is it impossible to recover?" She couldn''t imagine a beautiful woman who was drugged at her best age and would spend her whole life in a mental hospital


    "It''s impossible. She offended the wrong people. It''s better for her. " Lian Qijing directly breaks Su Muran''s idea.


    "I want to see her." Su Muran did not give up.


    "No way." I didn''t even have to think about praying for peace, so I refused.


    Su Muran begged: "husband..."


    "No way."


    "Just once, ok..." Su Muran points to Lian Qijing with a small hand.


    "No way."


    She said so, and even Qijing didn''t agree. Su Muran was angry.


    Pulling away the body held by Lian Qijing, he stood up, his hands akimbo, facing Lian Qijing: "I tell you, don''t push an inch."


    Lian Jingxuan holds his head in one hand and looks at Su Muran.


    "Lian Qijing!" She turned out to be angry.


    But even Jing Xuan was still unmoved, did not nod, did not shake his head.


    See hard can''t, Su Muran came to soft, pinch the voice to Lian Qijing coquetry.


    It took nine oxen and two tigers. Finally, Lian Qijing agreed. The price was a certain sport in the evening


    This came to Lin Li''s home, Zhong Yi did not agree. Moreover, as far as she knew, Zhong Yi was more difficult to deal with than Qi Jing.


    Although both of them are businessmen, even Qi Jing can be fascinated by her, but Lin Li has a big stomach, so she can''t sell herself


    Just thinking about it, Zhong Yi opens the door with a black face. Seeing Su Muran coming, he is stunned and immediately asks her to come in.


    There was not a word on the way. Su Muran thought to herself, it''s a little difficult for Lin Li to go out today.


    Now that she has received Lin Li''s instructions, she will cooperate with her in acting.


    So Su Muran asked him, "where''s Lili? I''ve just been discharged from hospital, and Lian Bao''s birthday is coming soon. I want to go to Lili to buy gifts with me. "


    Zhong Yi looks back at Su Muran suspiciously. Isn''t she looking for Lili to see Zhang Ning?


    Su Muran raised his hand to touch his face and asked, "is there anything on my face?"


    "No, No. Lili''s in there. Go in Zhong Yi pushes open the bedroom door and takes Su Muran in.


    Sure enough, Lin Li looks at Su Muran with a sad face. Su Muran winks at Lin Li behind Zhong Yi.


    Then, pretending to be surprised, he went to look at Lin Li and said, "Lin Li, what time is it? Haven''t you got up yet?"


    Lin Li didn''t know, so she cooperated: "what time is it? Don''t you know I''m pregnant? Keep quiet. "


    Zhong Yi sneered: "Oh, rest? You know how to rest. "


    A word immediately let two people embarrassed.


    But Su Muran quickly added: "no, no, you''re going to have a baby soon. You need to exercise more, otherwise it''s easy to have dystocia..."


    Su Muran looks at Zhong Yi seriously. It means she''s from the past. She knows it all.


    Zhong Yi moved his eyebrows and didn''t say anything.


    Lin Li blinked at Su Mo: "hurry up, hurry up..."


    After receiving the information, Su Muran said, "Lili, why don''t you go shopping with me?"Lin Li a face don''t want to go of appearance, one refused her: "don''t want to go."


    Zhong Yi turns to look at Lin Li in surprise. Doesn''t she agree with Su Muran to see Zhang Ning?


    "No? I came to see you in the morning, and you told me you were not going! "


    Zhong Yi looks at them quietly.


    Lin Li dressed slowly, and Zhong Yi gave her half of her clothes. He said, "I don''t want to go. I have something else to do."


    Su Muran turned to look at Zhong Yi and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "She''s going to see Zhang Ling in the mental hospital." Zhong Yi said unhappily.


    But as soon as he spoke, Su Muran stood up exaggeratedly, pointed to Lin Li''s nose and said, "OK, you Lin Li, don''t you know she kidnapped me? You''re still in touch with her! "


    Then, I don''t know what I think of. I stare at Lin Li and say, "what are you talking about? You mean a mental hospital


    Lin Li was frightened by Su Muran''s expression and nodded her head seriously. The body slightly arched into Zhong Yi''s arms.


    Getting Lin Li''s accurate answer, Su Muran grinned: "ha ha ha, God has eyes, let her into the mental hospital..."


    Lin Li grabs Zhong Yi''s clothes and lies in his ear. She asks cautiously, "however, is she OK?"


    Zhong Yi was also frightened by Su Muran''s reaction and comforted: "it''s OK. It''s all right


    Lin Li left Zhong Yi''s arms, took Su Muran''s hand and said, "Ranran, don''t worry. I don''t mean that. I just want to see her. There''s no other meaning..."


    Su Muran rebuffed her: "impossible, Lin Li, you choose today. Do we want her or me?"


    This decision is really very difficult, Lin Li thought about it and said: "I want you."


    "Well, promise me today never to see her."


    Lin Li pretended to hesitate, moved her lips and said, "OK."


    Hear Lin Li also promised, Zhong Yi put down his worries, explained Lin Li two words to go to work.


    If Su Muran came here just now, he thought that Su Muran had discussed with Lin Li. However, after su Muran''s reaction just now, he was sure that Su Muran alone would not agree with Lin Li to see Zhang Ling.


    However, he underestimated the feelings of the three of them.


    They watched Zhong Yi leave. Knowing the sound of the glottis closing, they both breathed.


    "Hoo, Lili, it''s hard to solve your old bacon."


    Lin Li rolled a white eye, pointed to Su Muran: "still don''t give me to change clothes."


    Because of what happened just now, Lin Li hasn''t finished her clothes yet.


    "Bang."


    Su Muran dogleg to dress for Lin Li, because she has a big stomach, dress extremely inconvenient.

 Chapter 1188

    Su Muran looked at Lin Li''s bigger stomach than when she was pregnant and asked, "are they twins? Why is it so big? "


    At the mention of children, Lin Li''s face immediately showed a loving smile, which belongs to a mother''s most sincere expectations for children.


    "No, my daughter." At the beginning, Lin Li was also surprised that her stomach was so big. She went to check with Zhong Yi. The doctor said that she was a daughter and very healthy. She made them happy.


    As soon as she heard that it was her daughter, Su Muran was happy: "good daughter, good daughter, so my daughter-in-law will have a place."


    Lin Li looked at Su Muran''s silly smile and said, "look at your silly way. My daughter is not your daughter."


    "It''s not my daughter, my daughter-in-law." Su Muran replied with a smiley face.


    "Oh, come on, let''s go." After wearing maternity clothes, Lin Li breathes a long breath. Every time she wears clothes, she can spend half her life.


    Su Muran has always been very curious about why Lin Li knows that Zhang Ning has been admitted to a mental hospital.


    Today, taking advantage of the opportunity, he asked, "Lili, how did you know that a Ning was admitted to the mental hospital?"


    Lin Li didn''t expect Su Muran to ask such a question. She was stunned: "ah Oh It''s It''s Lian Qijing who told Zhong Yi. "


    The voice became smaller and smaller, and Lin Li felt guilty for a moment. Zhang Ning and Su Muran are all meat to her. If they don''t tell Su Muran, they are still afraid of her suffering.


    Su Muran seems to have expected the same, not surprised, maybe they don''t tell her is right.


    She ignored Lin Li and turned to look out of the window. Now all she needed was a moment of silence.


    "Here we are." Lin Li said to Su Muran.


    Su Muran then looked back at her and got out of the car first. Then he turned back and helped her out of the car.


    Although she said that she didn''t mind, Su Muran was very concerned. She was not a cold-blooded and merciless person. She also treated Zhang Lingru''s family. No one could imagine the situation now.


    It can only be said that nature makes people.


    "Go in." Lin Li looks at Su Muran who is still unhappy. She didn''t know what to say, maybe some things had to be understood by herself.


    The environment of the hospital is very good. Every mental patient has a professional nurse.


    Across the long corridor is a sea of flowers. The aroma from the face stimulates people''s taste buds.


    They followed the dean to find Zhang Ling. Although Zhang Ling has brought indelible scars to Su Muran, she still holds hope for her. She sincerely hopes that Zhang Ling can return to the past.


    After seeing some patients around her, Su Muran was a little afraid. She was worried about what she would look like when she saw Zhang Ling later.


    So he asked the president: "president, Zhang Ling, she Is it the same as these people? "


    The Dean shook his head and replied, "no, they are different. Compared with them, Zhang Ling is more like a normal person. "


    Su Muran''s heart was finally released, but he still had a question: "Dean, can Zhang Ling''s intelligence be restored?"


    Lin Li is also entangled in this problem, also staring at the dean. They really want the dean to nod and tell them they can.


    However, the Dean helplessly shook his head and sighed. Looking at Su Muran and Lin Li, he explained: "Zhang Ling''s head seems to have been badly damaged, so there is almost no miracle of recovery."


    Hearing the news, Su was stunned.


    No one can imagine that Zhang Ling, who was still high spirited yesterday, will be admitted to a mental hospital today. Is it true that, as Lian Qijing said, she has offended the wrong people.


    Then the Dean took them to a small open-air garden, surrounded by a fence, full of sunflowers.


    Zhang Ling sat there honestly, holding out her fingers and counting the sunflowers. She was still chanting, because she was far away, Su Muran and they didn''t hear what Zhang Ling said.


    Su Muran left Lin Li and came closer, but heard Zhang Ling say: "this is Ranran. Ranran loves sunflowers most."


    Zhang Ning pointed to another sunflower and said, "this is Lili''s, Lili loves to eat melon seeds."


    Su Muran''s eyes turned red. It turns out that Zhang Ning has always cherished their feelings just like them.


    She pushed aside the fence beside her and told the nurse that she would be alone with her for a while.


    Immersed in her own world, Zhang Ling sees the sudden appearance of Su Muran. First Leng Leng, then began to giggle, pointing to Su Muran said: "Ran Ran Ran, I was just talking about you, you came."


    Zhang Ning''s eyebrows and eyes were smiling, and her tone was cheerful.


    Su Muran forced back tears, said to Zhang Ling: "yes, I miss you, so I came to see you."


    Who knows, Zhang Ling, who was still smiling the last second, immediately grinned and cried when she heard Su Muran''s words.


    "Wu Wu Wu, however, it''s terrible here. I''m afraid without you and Lili."


    Su Muran squats down and hugs Zhang Ling. Consolation way: "a Ning doesn''t cry, wait for you to get well, I take you to go out good."


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Ning pushed Su Muran away in her arms. Her face was ferocious. She said to Su Muran, "I''m not sick, I''m not sick..."Su Muran is frightened and goes forward to comfort her, but Zhang Ling takes advantage of her. Without any precaution, she is strangled by Zhang Ning.


    "Su Muran, it''s all you, it''s all you, it''s you who made me come here, it''s all you."


    Su Muran looks at the endless hatred in Zhang Ling''s eyes and thinks, how good it is to die like this, and be free from it completely


    Lin Li, who had not come in outside the fence, saw this picture and hurriedly walked over to pull them apart. The Dean also came after hearing the news.


    But Zhang Ling has lost her sense at the moment, and no one can pull her away.


    Looking at Su Muran''s increasingly green face, Lin Li regrets bringing her here.


    While crying, he begged the dean to pull them away.


    Knowing that a nurse came to give Zhang Ling an injection of tranquilizer, Su Muran was let go.


    Seeing Zhang Ning dragged back to the dormitory by several nurses, Su Muran had an indescribable feeling. She saw the desolate feeling


    Seeing the purple pinch mark on Su Muran''s neck, Lin Li looks at Su Muran with guilt: "Ranran, I''m sorry..."


    Su Muran didn''t know why, so he coughed for a long time and drank a few water to ease down. Fortunately, Zhang Ling was a woman and didn''t work hard, otherwise she would have met the Lord of hell.


    "Why apologize?"


    Lin Li then said, "if it wasn''t for me, you and Zhang Ling wouldn''t have met at the beginning, there would have been nothing later."


    Lin Li choked and continued: "if it wasn''t for me today, you wouldn''t be attacked by Zhang Ling, so I''m sorry


    Su Muran laughingly looked at Lin Li: "it''s not your fault. I owe you. I hope even if I have a little hope, I want to make a Ning better."


    "Even if she comes out and kidnaps me again, I''ll admit it."


    Su Muran looked up at the sky and said, "but, what a miracle! My a-ling will never come back..."


    The language falls, Lin Li holds Su Muran to cry bitterly, she does not want Zhang Ling to be able to get better.


    "It will be OK, it will be ok..." Lin Li comforts Su Muran, as well as herself.


    Su Muran said quietly: "Lili, if I didn''t meet Lian Qijing at the beginning, or Lian Qijing didn''t love me, do you think the ending of the three of us would be much better?"


    Lin Li thought about it and nodded: "yes." If Lian Qijing didn''t love Su Muran, Zhang Ling might not be so crazy.


    But there are not so many ifs in the world. Zhang Ling''s result is to become a psychopath. Su Muran and Lin Li still live and work as before. In this game, Zhang Ling is the only one to lose

 Chapter 1189

    They are destined to have no relationship with Zhang Ning. They are relieved to see that Zhang Ning''s life is still very good except for her mental disorder.


    But Su Muran is curious about why the person behind Zhang Ning loves and hates her.


    After su Muran sent Lin Li home, he sat at her home for a while.


    They talked about Lin Li''s due date and Zhong Yi came back.


    What Zhong Yi saw when he got home was this picture.


    "Eat slowly and don''t choke on my daughter-in-law." Su Muran looks at Lin Li who is wolfing down, frowning and whistling.


    But Lin Li ignored her, and from time to time she said, "my daughter, no It''s not your daughter-in-law. "


    "That''s it." Su Muran did not follow.


    "No Lin Li did not show any weakness.


    "That''s it."


    "No


    ����


    ����


    This picture makes Zhong Yi who just came back wipe sweat! He should consider letting Su Muran come to her house as little as possible. Every time Su Muran comes, Lin Li will return to her original state. He is worried that Lin Li will forget her baby.


    Hearing the door open, they looked out together. When he saw that it was Zhong Yi, he was stunned and turned back at the same time.


    Continue with the topic


    In the evening, Zhong Yi politely leaves Su Muran for dinner.


    "However, eat before you go." Zhong Yi is by the door and asks Su Muran.


    Without waiting for Su Muran to reply, Lin Li immediately said, "what to eat? What to do if I''m poor."


    Su Muran immediately was not happy, retorted: "also, I this golden mouth also cannot eat your family meal."


    Hum, little sample, fight with me.


    "You You... " Lin Lishen points to Su Muran and immediately changes her face the next second. She looks at Zhong Yi wrongly: "husband, look at her."


    His wife has spoken, how can he refuse, quickly asked Su Muran out.


    "However, I''ll take you back."


    Sweat! If we don''t send Su Muran away, there will be a world war in his family.


    "Lili, wait for me to come back and take a bath." Before leaving, Zhong Yi still tells Lin Li not to take a bath by herself. I''m afraid something happened to her.


    Su Muran shush: "eh, Zhong Yi, why do you spoil her so much?"


    Zhong Yi looked at her and asked, "doesn''t Lian Qi Jing spoil you?"


    Lian Qijing dotes on her of course, and Su Muran immediately replies, "of course, she dotes on me."


    "Then you still ask these non nutritive questions."


    Su Mo choked and couldn''t say a word.


    Su Muran grabs the hair: "you and Lin Li are not the same family. A virtue. "


    Zhong Yi is curious, driving a car, side funny of ask a way: "what virtue?"


    Su Muran pretended to be awe inspiring and said: "sulao."


    Zhong Yi immediately seemed constipated and couldn''t laugh.


    From the first time he met Su Muran, he felt that she had a temperament that others didn''t have.


    Su Muran doesn''t seem to care about anything, but he cares more than anyone.


    Su Muran will be the first to teach him when he makes Lin Li angry. I will be the first to take care of Lin Li when she is ill.


    Sometimes he is very happy for Lin Li. She is very glad to have such a friend as Su Muran.


    At Su Muran''s downstairs, Su Muran also imitates Zhong Yi''s pretentious invitation: "Mr. Zhong Why don''t you go upstairs? "


    In fact, Su Muran thought, let my husband Ko you!


    Zhong Yi pursed a smile and politely said, "no, Lili should wait at home."


    Since he doesn''t want to jump into the fire pit, she''ll find another time. Anyway, it''s going to be a long time


    Su Muran waved to Lian Qijing: "then you go back, I''ll go up."


    Zhong Yi nodded, started the car and left.


    It''s very close to Lin Li''s preparation period. Recently, Zhong Yi has been busy looking for a nurse and a hospital for her.


    It is estimated that we will go to the hospital next week to prepare for labor. Thinking that their family is about to have a new life, Zhong Yi smiles unconsciously.


    He can imagine that one day, when he comes back from work, Lin Li and baby are waiting for him at the table.


    Then the baby saw that he came back, ran to meet him, and called him Dad, happy to think about it.


    The car also speeds up a lot unconsciously.


    Back home, Lian Qijing is still busy working in his study. Seeing that the table is full of untouched food, Su Muran is careful, dirty and fast beating.


    After coming back for a long time, she didn''t see Lian Bao at all. Su Muran was puzzled. She was the happiest and the most powerful one when she came back. Instead, she didn''t move today?


    In order not to disturb Lian Qijing''s work, she put on her slippers. She crept to Lian Bao''s room and quietly twisted the door handle.


    He pushed the door open and was frightened by the scene of the room.Little Lian Bao sits on top of a pile of suspected puzzles, and his fleshy little hands keep turning over these fragmentary puzzles.


    There are still half of the pictures that have been put together. If you look carefully, you can see Su Muran''s face.


    Seeing this puzzle, Su Muran blushed for no reason.


    Because when Lian Qijing chased her, she learned that Su Muran liked jigsaw puzzles, and they were super large ones.


    So he didn''t know where to get her picture, and then he combined the two of them into one.


    At first glance, she looks like a young girl in love. Su Muran refuses to fight after receiving it.


    It''s only later that after they got married, Su Muran was dragged by Lian Qijing. It took him an afternoon to finish it.


    Since then, she has never touched it again. When I saw Lian Bao playing with these puzzles today, I don''t need to think that it was Lian Qijing who took them out again


    A treasure immersed in his own world has no idea of the existence of someone behind him.


    While looking at the same puzzles, he said: "Qi Jing, Qi Jing..."


    Su Mo is stunned. What kind of abuse has Lian Bao suffered? He hates Lian Qijing so much.


    So she came forward, squatted down, looked at Lian Bao and said, "Lian Bao, what are you doing?"


    Lian Bao was frightened by the sudden voice. He was stunned for a long time. Then he reacted and held Su Muran in his arms.


    And he said, "Mom, you''re back at last."


    Su Muran holds Lian Bao, reaches out and fiddles with the puzzle, and asks Lian Bao, "Lian Bao, have you finished spelling?"


    Who knows, Lian Bao immediately pouted his mouth, pointed to these puzzles and said, "Mom, these puzzles are too difficult."


    Of course, it''s hard. Your mother has been working hard for a long time.


    But Su Muran didn''t say it. He had a bright smile: "let mom have a look." Su Muran looked at these puzzles seriously and asked Lian Bao: "Lian Bao, who gave you these puzzles?"


    Speaking of this, Lian Bao immediately changed his face, drooped his little face, extremely reluctantly said: "Lian Qi Jing... "


    Oh Su Muran laughed and then asked, "why did he give you the puzzle?"


    Lian Bao changed his face and looked at Su Muran naively: "Dad said, I''ll finish the puzzle and you''ll come back."


    It''s obviously cheating on children.


    Su Muran has always advocated free range education. She thinks Lian Bao is still young and should not be taught to learn these complicated things at such a big age.


    I didn''t expect that Lian Qijing was good. She bullied Lian Bao when she was not at home.


    Lian Bao also poured oil on the fire and said, "my father also said that if I don''t finish all this, I won''t be allowed to eat..."


    Su Muran immediately stares at Lian Bao and asks, "really?"


    Lian Bao nodded.


    Well, I said that the food on the table was not eaten. I was hungry for her baby.


    Su Muran''s small temper suddenly rubbed to rise, put down Lian Bao, patted his head: "Lian Bao is good, play by yourself, ha, mom has something to do with your father."

 Chapter 1190

    Lian Bao looked at Su Muran innocently and said, "good."


    After su Muran left, a treasure who was studying the puzzle grinned.


    In the study, Su Muran stormed over and pulled up Lian Qijing.


    "You bully my baby again!"


    Lian Qijing had been busy with his work just now. He didn''t notice when Su Muran came back. He was surprised quietly: "baby, how did you come back?"


    Su Muran sneered: "if I don''t come back, do you want to kill my baby?"


    Think about it with your head, and you''ll know that it''s Lian Bao who complains to Su Muran again.


    Lian Qijing immediately pacifies Su Muran, pulls her to the boss''s chair, and pours a glass of water in person: "baby, calm down, calm down..."


    Su Muran doesn''t eat this at all, and stares at Lian Qijing tightly: "say, I''m not here, how are you my little baby?"


    Even Qi Jing can''t explain clearly now. He explains, "I didn''t know him much."


    If you don''t tell the truth, it seems that he won''t tell the truth without being cruel to him.


    Su Muran twisted up Lian Qijing''s ears and turned 180 degrees easily. Lian Qijing showed his teeth and didn''t let go of the pain. He forced him to ask, "what''s the matter with my baby?"


    There''s no treasure at all. Lian Qijing still seriously answered Su Muran''s question: "I just gave him a puzzle to play with."


    "What else?"


    "No more." Lian Qijing is baffled. What else?


    Su Muran increased the strength of his hand, and Lian Qi cried in pain: "ouch Baby, it''s gone, it''s gone... "


    Hum, not yet? Su Muran increased strength: "say, are you wrong?"


    Lian Qijing didn''t know where he was wrong at all. He endured the pain and asked suspiciously, "what''s wrong with me?"


    "Well, I''ll tell you."


    Lian Qijing nodded. Su Muran continued: "first, I''m hungry for my baby. Second, and most important. "


    Lian Qijing craned his neck to listen.


    "That''s why you let Lian Bao play the puzzle you sent me?"


    Oh, it turned out that he didn''t want Lian Bao to play. As early as I said, Lian Qijing rubbed his red and swollen ears and looked at Su Muran with a playful smile: "baby, I don''t want to play. I just want to come back."


    Then he stood up and was about to leave. He also looked back at Su Muran, whose eyes and ears were also red. It turned out that his baby was not angry, but shy.


    Su Muran quickly stood up and grabbed Lian Qijing: "what do you want? Come back."


    "What does the baby want?" Lian Qijing looks at Su Muran with evil eyes.


    Su Muran was a little embarrassed by her, so she refused to look at him and looked away.


    "Come here and sit for me." Su Muran pointed to the wooden sofa beside the study.


    "Oh?" Lian Qijing doesn''t know what kind of tricks Su Muran is going to play. He listens to her and sits down.


    Here Su Muran cleared his throat and stood opposite Lian Qijing. At a 45 degree angle, he looked down at Lian Qijing with great momentum.


    Forced to ask: "I''m not here, do you bully Lian Bao?"


    Without waiting for Lian Qijing to answer, he said, "you just need to nod or shake your head. Do you understand?"


    Lian Qijing nodded and held back her smile.


    Su Muran glared at him: "answer quickly."


    Lian Qijing put away his smile, shook his head seriously, and then turned his mouth, as if complaining that he was innocent.


    Su Muran naturally doesn''t believe it. This guy''s ability to sell cute is no worse than Lian Bao''s. like father, like son.


    Su Muran''s face was straight, and then he asked, "are you kidding Lian Bao?"


    Lian Qijing still shook his head.


    Su Muran does not give up the heart to ask: "do you ask Lian Bao to do it?"


    Lian Qijing shakes his head and looks at Su Muran like a mentally retarded person.


    ����


    ����


    After asking so many questions, Lian Qijing always shakes his head and refuses to admit it. Su Muran certainly has a way to cure him.


    "Am I beautiful?"


    Lian Qijing''s thoughts had already flown away, and he still shook his head.


    Su Muran jumps and claps at the sandalwood table bought by Lian Qijing at a high price.


    This slap woke up Lian Qijing. Even Qi Jing flurried looking at Su Muran''s hand, red, she does not hurt, he is distressed.


    "Baby, does it hurt?"


    "Leave me alone." Su turned his head to the other side.


    "What''s the matter, baby?"


    Su Muran still ignored him.


    At this time, the door of the study was quietly opened, revealing a day''s crack.


    A small, fleshy head appeared. Even treasure very and timing prompt way: "you just said Mommy is not beautiful."


    Lian Qijing was stunned.


    Did he say that? Did you say that? Why doesn''t he know?So he interceded with Su Muran: "baby, big baby, I didn''t say that. I really don''t know. "


    "Humph." Su Muran is very proud to ignore him.


    Lian Bao added fuel to the fire: "Mommy, dad also said that sometimes you are a cat, sometimes you are a tiger."


    Oh, no, he said


    Lian Qi Jing is embarrassed, and looks at Su Muran tremblingly. Sure enough, there are clumps of flames burning in Su Muran''s eyes.


    "My wife I''m wrong. I''m wrong. " Lian Qijing immediately coaxes Su Muran, and he falls on his knees. And Lian Bao still complains to Su Muran.


    Su Muran''s face turned red for a while. It''s going to be dark. The whole palette is the same.


    After listening to all, Su Muran stood up and patted his clothes, looking down at Lian Qijing from a cold 45 degree angle: "I''ll sleep in my study tonight."


    God, Lian Qijing cried in his heart, God is going to kill me.


    Su Muran was not allowed to sleep in the guest room this time.


    This son of a bitch, when he regains the emperor''s favor, he will not clean up Lian Bao.


    Lian Qijing has no choice but to continue his work. He has to make do with it here in the evening


    Lin Li''s due date is coming soon. Su Muran thinks about it again and again. She really can''t think of any gift to give her future daughter-in-law.


    I can''t. She gave her Lianbao as she did last time.


    Hey, I think Lin Li will be happy. She''s been coveting Lian Bao for a long time.


    Strolled around Taobao, found that in addition to lovely maternity dress is nothing practical.


    "Ah, brain cells are dead..." Su Muran wailed.


    Just after setting up Lian Qijing, Lian Baozheng is happily playing with the puzzle. Hearing Su Muran''s voice, he runs over and asks, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Su Muran is not in the state of looking at Lian Bao, grinning, like a fox to see the prey: "Lian Bao, I want to give you a gift to your future daughter-in-law."


    Su Muran has said more than once that the baby in Lin Li''s stomach will be his future daughter-in-law, so Lian Bao has long been used to it.


    He tilted his head and thought about it. Shuilingling''s eyes turned again and again. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He looked at Su Muran with his eyes shining: "Mommy, give Lianbao''s favorite SpongeBob underwear to her sister."


    Su Muran''s mouth widened in surprise. This guy is just like his father. It''s not worth his life.


    Su Muran painstakingly educates Lian Bao: "Lian Bao, you can''t borrow underwear."


    Lian Bao didn''t understand and asked: "why can''t I borrow it?"


    This This What can I say?


    Su Muran racked his brains, thought and thought, told Lian Bao: "underwear can only be shown to your daughter-in-law."


    Who knows Lian Bao''s answer: "Lili''s mother''s baby is Lianbao''s daughter-in-law, so my underwear can be given to Lili''s mother''s baby."


    Khan, what''s the logic. Su Muran completely speechless, Lian Bao''s IQ is really inherited from Lian Qijing.

 Chapter 1191

    Facing Lian Bao''s stubborn little eyes, Su Muran was helpless and yelled at the door of the bedroom: "Lian Qijing, your genes are so terrible..."


    Lian Qijing quickly put down his work and ran over. He directly ignored Lian Bao and asked, "baby, what''s the matter?"


    Su Muran pointed to Lian Bao and said helplessly: "he wants to give Lin Li''s underwear to her baby. You can take care of it."


    What? Lian Qijing was stunned on the spot. Did you send underwear? How did his son come up with such a bad thing.


    Lian Qijing curiously asked Lian Bao: "Lian Bao, why do you want to give your underwear to Aunt Lili''s baby?"


    Lian Bao looked at Lian Qijing with disdain and explained reluctantly: "mom said that underwear can only be seen by my daughter-in-law, but aunt Lili''s baby is my daughter-in-law."


    Lian Qijing helps her forehead and looks at Su Muran helplessly. What you''ve done


    Su Muran is also very innocent. She didn''t know that Lian Bao would think so. If she gave her underwear to Lin Li, she swore that Lin Li would kill her.


    "Lian Bao, Mommy tells you that you can''t borrow underwear."


    Lian Bao nodded, looked at Su Muran and asked naively, "Oh, Mommy, I''ll give it to Aunt Lili''s baby secretly, OK?"


    Su Muran was frightened and quickly refused: "no, No


    "Why?"


    Er, er


    Su Muran had to ask Lian Qijing for help. But since she came in, Qi Jing kept silent. She stretched out her hand and twisted Qi Jing from behind.


    Hurt Lian Qi Jing straight grin, cold extraction: "baby, I how you?"


    Su Muran lowered his voice, lying in Lian Qijing''s ear and said, "your son, your education."


    As everyone knows, this action just opened the meat Lian Qi Jing to the dizzy turn: "are you sure it''s just my life?"


    Su Muran stares at Lian Qijing: "if you don''t finish it well, you are not allowed to sleep in the study tonight."


    This is a big order. Lian Qijing immediately put away his joking face and looked at Lian Bao seriously: "you come out, we''ll solve it in a man''s way."


    A man''s way? Does Lian Qijing want domestic violence? Thinking of this, Su Muran immediately grabbed Lian Qijing''s clothes, lowered his voice and said, "you are not allowed to torture Lian Bao."


    Lian Qijing smile, extremely charming looking at Su Muran, exhale like orchid: "you can rest assured, I will not."


    Then, he immediately changed his face and looked at Lian Bao: "come out soon." Then he got up and went out first.


    Lian Bao immediately followed Lian Qijing curiously and closed the door.


    Su Muran is funny. At a young age, he knows what privacy is.


    However, she is not idle. Lin Li is going to have a baby soon. She has to prepare for it. What to send is really a problem.


    What does lily like? Su Muran racked his brains and still didn''t come up with it.


    Is going to wash, hand off the neck of Lian Qijing specially made for her necklace.


    An idea suddenly popped up in her mind: why didn''t she let Lian Qijing make another pair of lovers'' necklaces? Safety lock is OK.


    "Oh, I''m so smart." Su Muran called out excitedly.


    Now that she has thought of it, she will go to prepare immediately. In case that one day Lin Li suddenly goes into the hospital and suddenly gives birth to the baby, she will be ready.


    Do as you say. Su Muran takes out her mobile phone, finds Linda who made her necklace and dials it.


    Overseas call, Su Muran''s heart is bleeding. Linda should not be working at this time, because it''s already evening on her side.


    ��hi���� The phone was put through and a soft female voice came.


    "Hi, Linda, I''m Su Muran."


    "Ran Ran, what can I do for you?" Linda asked.


    Su Muran nodded, then realized that she was on the phone, and immediately said to Linda, "well, a friend of mine is going to have a baby soon. I want you to make a pair of safety locks for me."


    Linda ponders for a moment, and Su Muran''s soft voice softens.


    "Safety lock, I make necklaces and ornaments. It''s the first time that someone has come to me to make safety lock."


    Hearing Linda''s uncertainty, Su Muran immediately said, "it''s OK. I''m very relieved about your technology. If you can''t do it well, I''ll do it again. I''ll cover all the expenses. " Anyway, her husband has money.


    Listening to Su Muran''s big voice, Linda can''t help but envy how lucky she is to marry a man like Lian Qijing.


    She thought about it and thought it was feasible. After all, she had never been involved in the safety lock. Occasionally, it was quite boring.


    So very readily agreed.


    Su Muran was so excited that he wanted to fly over and hug Linda and kiss her. He said to his mobile phone, "I love you so much, I love you so much."


    "What, haven''t you always loved your family, Qi Jing?" Linda is funny and envious. When can she be as carefree as Su Muran, not bothered by trifles of life, and stay in a man''s arms all the way.Speaking of Lian Qijing, Su Muran couldn''t help blushing. Lian Qijing is the most beautiful gift from heaven for her.


    She was embarrassed and said, "OK, OK, that''s it. Can you do it in a month?"


    Linda didn''t like it: "you look down on me!"


    "No, no, you can do it." Su Muran immediately changed his mind.


    Linda didn''t fight with her either. After a few teasing words, she hung up.


    Even Qi Jing has finished his education, and Lian Bao has come in. Followed by honest Lian Bao.


    Su Muran doubts and looks at Lian Qijing and asks, "what happened to Lian Bao?"


    Before Lian Qijing spoke, Lian Bao pushed Lian Qijing away, ran to Su Muran, and said wrongly, "Mommy, he said I''m not a man."


    Su Muran was surprised, and Lian Bao continued: "Mommy, you said I''m a man, but he said I''m not a man."


    Su Muran glared at Lian Qijing and asked Lian Bao, "what else did you say?"


    Lian Bao secretly looks at Lian Qijing, approaches Su Muran, and says, "what''s more He said, "I love to cry. I''m a little woman."


    Su Muran questioned Lian Qijing: "where do you see my baby is a little woman?"


    Lian Qijing immediately shakes his head. He can''t annoy Su Muran at this moment.


    Just after choosing a gift for her future daughter-in-law, Su Muran is in a good mood, and doesn''t want to pay attention to this big or small, so she pretends to reprimand Lian Qijing: "besides my baby, be careful that I make you a woman."


    Lian Qijing just wanted to retort, but when he saw Su Muran''s eyes, he had to shut his mouth and swallow what he wanted to say.


    Then he reached out and patted Lian Bao on the head: "baby, it''s time to go to bed."


    Lian Bao, pulling Su Muran, said, "Mommy, baby wants to sleep with you."


    Here, Lian Qijing immediately blew up her hair and hurriedly came forward to pull apart Lian Bao: "when you are so big, you still sleep with your mommy. What is not a little woman?"


    While Su Muran was looking at Lian Bao, he glared at him.


    Lian Bao didn''t dump Lian Qijing, and then said, "no, I''m going to sleep with mommy."


    Su Muran helpless, had to promise: "good good."


    Lian Qijing was in a hurry. He opened Lian Bao, saw him at the door and whispered.


    Su Muran is curious about this guy''s tricks to bully Lian Bao. Just want to eavesdrop in the past, was found by Lian Qijing, pull Lian Bao came to her.


    See Lian Bao honest now in front of Su Muran, whispered: "Mommy, I want to be a man, don''t sleep with you."


    Finish saying, a drum gas ran out, leaving Su Muran surprised.

 Chapter 1192

    She turned her proud face to Lian Qijing, raised her foot to stamp him, and asked, "what did you say to Lian Bao?"


    Su Muran had tried not to let Lian Bao rely on her too much before, but he was cheated by Lian Bao every time by selling cute and bitter meat. This time, Lian Bao agreed to go to bed.


    Lian Qijing complacent toward Su Muran smile, a face of mystery said: "the secret can''t leak."


    Su Muran takes out the pillow beside him and is about to smash it. As a result, Lian Qijing holds hands and takes it to his arms.


    Su Muran has a problem with Lian Qijing, that is, as long as he has a close contact with her, Su Muran becomes soft all over and is completely fascinated by Lian Qijing''s beauty.


    So, Lian Qijing suddenly took the initiative, with Su Muran both fell on the big bed.


    But there is no further action, Su Muran surprised, at this time should not even Qijing to her? How can you be honest today.


    As soon as he wants to open his mouth to divert Qi Jing''s attention, Su Muran, who takes back the initiative, is blocked by Qi Jing.


    She opened her eyes and looked at Lian Qijing. Her hand had reached Lian Qijing''s waist. Su Muran thought about it and couldn''t bear to do it. She let Lian Qijing stir up the flames on her body.


    In a trance, I heard Lian Qijing say: "baby, let''s plant a small tree."


    She didn''t pay attention to it. Well, I didn''t expect that Lian Qijing worked harder and tossed all night.


    Su Muran secretly thought that he must sign an agreement for him in the future.


    Early in the morning, Su Muran was awakened by Lian Qijing, and then allowed him to dress her. He was taken out of the house in a daze.


    On the way, Su Muran suddenly woke up and looked around blankly. Finally, he focused his eyes on Lian Qijing, who was driving beside him.


    "Where are we going?"


    Lian Qijing looked at Su Muran and replied faintly: "attend the wedding."


    "Whose wedding?" Su Muran asked suspiciously.


    "Lian Jingxuan."


    "Oh."


    Time stopped. Half a minute later, only a woman''s amazing cry came from a car.


    "What? Is Lian Jingxuan going to get married? I didn''t see him bring women back last time. "


    Lian Qijing laughingly looked at Su Muran: "he has been very sullen, you don''t know."


    "But He''s always been fond of a Ning. " Su Muran murmured.


    They can all see Lian Jingxuan''s feelings for Zhang Ning. When Zhang Ning disappeared, Lian Jingxuan was hurt the most.


    The kidnapping, Lian Jingxuan did not come out to see Zhang Ning, they all know, he is afraid, afraid to see Zhang Ning now.


    He wanted to keep the appearance of Zhang Ning, who had just entered his heart, so pure and beautiful.


    Lian Qijing naturally knew what Su Muran was thinking and didn''t say anything. She quietly took her hand, and a steady stream of enthusiasm came from her. They were at peace with each other.


    Su Muran is such a simple person. If you treat her well, she will pay you back. Even if occasionally accounting is more difficult, never overnight.


    Before Su Muran, Lian Qijing never thought that he would be such a wife slave one day, but now, he seems to like this kind of life very much.


    Lianjingxuan''s wedding was set in the main house, a remote place, but the beauty of the scenery and the quiet environment.


    Lian Qijing seldom comes back, because this place will make him think of others.


    Lian Qijing''s parents died in a car accident in their early years, leaving him alone.


    Growing up in the second uncle''s family of a military family, Lian Qijing has strong physical and psychological endurance.


    Second uncle''s strict discipline brought him profound education. When he grew up, he often wondered if his second uncle had not taken over him in those years, or if he had seized the shares left by his parents, would he not be Lian Qijing today


    Lian Qijing''s second uncle, Lian Zhan, is a man who does not laugh or talk, but he is really good to Lian Qijing.


    The car slowly into the main house, Lian Qijing secretly for Lian Jingxuan blessing. His second uncle is not a fool.


    At that time, Lian Zhan was the first to disagree with Zhang Ning and Lian Jingxuan. So before the beginning of the revolution, he was strangled in the palm of his hand by Lien Chan.


    The main house is bigger, so there is a small parking lot inside. When Lian Qijing parks the car, the phone calls in immediately.


    Lian Qijing holds Su Muran out and wakes up Lian Bao who is still sleeping. Then he slowly answers the phone.


    When I turn on the phone and see the caller, I immediately open my eyes and press the answer button.


    "Hello, second uncle."


    Across came a majestic voice: "smelly boy, you dare to be late for your brother''s wedding."


    Lian Qijing immediately explained: "second uncle, I''m not late. I''ll be right there. I''m home."


    Hearing that Lian Qijing had already arrived home, Lian Zhan relaxed his tone, but his voice was still strong.


    "Did you bring Lian Bao?"


    Lian Qijing looked at the sleeping Lian Bao in Su Muran''s arms and replied, "yes, yes."Lian Zhan''s favorite, Lian Bao, is famous in the military region. If it wasn''t for his heavy duty in the military and inconvenient to go out all day, Lian Zhan could take Lian Bao with him all day.


    "Don''t move. I''ll pick you up. Do you hear me?"


    Without any discussion, he almost ordered Lian Qijing to wait for him in the same place.


    Lian Qijing looks at Lian Bao. He robbed his wife, but now he comes to rob his second uncle


    Lian Zhan''s voice is so penetrating that Su Muran, who is standing by, can hear it clearly.


    She laughingly looked at Lian Qijing: "how, jealous?"


    Being ridiculed by his wife, Lian Qijing certainly won''t admit it. Immediately put on the evil spirit''s face, and looked at Su Muran''s eyes: "I only eat your vinegar."


    "Poor mouth." Su Muran was teased by gorgeous again.


    "Well, where''s my baby?"


    Before I arrived, I heard Lien Chan''s voice coming through. Lian Bao seems to have heard the familiar voice in his sleep and grins.


    When Lian Zhan arrived, he saw Su Muran struggling to hold Lian Bao, and immediately scolded Lian Qijing: "what are you doing there? Didn''t you see your daughter-in-law holding your son? I can''t pick it up. "


    Lian Qijing didn''t expect to teach him when Lien Chan came, but in front of him, he was as angry as Lian Jingxuan.


    Just about to listen to him, he reached for Lian Bao and was interrupted by one of Lian Zhan''s hands.


    "Come on, Ranran, give me Lianbao."


    Su Muran obediently put Lian Bao carefully in Lian Zhan''s arms.


    Holding Lian Bao, Lian Zhan''s voice softened a lot. For fear of waking up Lian Bao, he lowered his voice: "after a while, you will see Jingxuan and talk about him. I think he is absent-minded these days."


    Lian Qijing wonder, which has married also absent-minded.


    "This boy, you''re not honest when you get married?"


    Listening to Lian Qijing belittle his son, Lian Zhan immediately glared at him: "you think everyone is the same as you, and then a wedding monkey is dying."


    "I..." Lian Qijing couldn''t say a word.


    Su Muran is trying to suppress a smile in one side.


    She likes to see that Lian Qijing is too afraid to speak, which is rare in a hundred years.


    If what Lian Qijing said about Lian Jingxuan before, Lian Zhan would not care, because after all, what they said was the truth.


    But now, Lian Jingxuan has made great achievements in the army. How can he let Lian Qijing belittle his son?


    "This girl is very good, but I don''t think Jingxuan has completely let go."


    "I''m getting married. What does Jingxuan want to play?" Realizing that he had said something wrong, Lian Qijing immediately looked away.

 Chapter 1193

    There was no expected reprimand, but a sigh.


    "Well, I heard that a girl named Zhang Ning kidnapped Lian Bao some time ago?"


    "How does the second uncle know?" Su Muran asked curiously. They didn''t call the police, and the rescuers they called didn''t have any military figures. What did Lien Chan know?


    "I was abroad at that time. I didn''t know it until I returned home."


    "What did Lian Jingxuan tell you?" Lian Qijing asked.


    "No, my deputy told me. I arranged for him to supervise Lian Jingxuan all day."


    Knowing the news, Lian Qijing and Su Muran were shocked. They didn''t know. Moreover, even Jing Xuan didn''t know.


    Lian Qijing secretly thought, he wants to find a time to tell the news to Lian Jingxuan.


    However, Lian Zhan soon gave up the idea of Lian Qijing.


    "If Lian Jingxuan knows, I''ll ask you."


    Lian Qijing immediately nodded. He didn''t dare to challenge Lian Zhan openly.


    "This girl is very good, but Jingxuan''s heart is not on her. She has to marry someone else. I''m worried that she will be wronged."


    "You didn''t arrange the marriage?" Lian Qijing asked in surprise.


    Lian Zhan was furious and forgot Lian Bao in his arms. He scolded Lian Qijing: "smelly boy, are you itchy? Will your second uncle do those activities..."


    "No, no..." Even Qi Jing dog legs of shake head, simply God restore before he bullied Su Muran, Su Muran''s expression.


    However, since you don''t like Lian Jingxuan, why do you want to marry others? This is not a girl playing with others.


    It seems that he is going to educate Lian Jingxuan sometime.


    Coming to the main courtyard, Lian Jingxuan is holding meijiaoniang and toasting with the guests.


    Because of the sight, they didn''t see what the bride looked like.


    However, according to Lien Chan''s description, the girl has red lips, white teeth and long hair, which is a standard Suzhou girl.


    Lian Qijing is curious. When did his unscrupulous cousin coax a Suzhou girl to come.


    Su Muran accompanies Lian Zhan to put down Lian Bao. Lian Qijing takes advantage of his spare time to pull Lian Jingxuan out.


    Ask you directly: "how did you get married suddenly?"


    "If you want to, can''t you?" Lian Jingxuan is slightly drunk.


    "If you don''t, you''ll make a big splash."


    Who knows, without two seconds, Lian Jingxuan is out of the ordinary. With the seriousness and stubbornness of soldiers in his eyes, he looks at Lian Qijing and seems to be able to spray fire.


    "Brother, do you know? I can''t forget Zhang Ling, I can''t forget... "


    Lian Jingxuan holds his head and sits on the ground.


    "I dare not see Zhang Ning. I''m afraid I''ll regret it. I''m afraid I''ll impulsively take her out."


    With that, Lian Jingxuan took Lian Qijing''s hand: "brother, do you know? I got married just to forget the woman Zhang Ling. I don''t love her any more. I don''t love her any more. "


    Looking at the out of control lianjingxuan, he secretly photographed him.


    "Jingxuan, marriage is no small matter. If you don''t love this girl, you shouldn''t cheat others."


    Lian Jingxuan laughed and said, "who said I don''t love her?"


    Lian Qijing doesn''t understand. He always thinks that Lian Jingxuan is very playful. His sudden marriage has scared him once, and he still says that he loves her.


    "Marriage is not a trivial matter. If you don''t think clearly, I will cancel the wedding with my second uncle."


    "No Lian Jingxuan directly stood up and refused.


    Even Qi Jing know not to persuade him, also no longer say, patted sticky in Lian Jing Xuan clothes tail dust.


    "Come on, bridegroom."


    The two brothers looked at each other and laughed.


    As soon as they entered the meeting hall, they immediately gathered around the bridegroom, toasting and laughing.


    Soon Lian Qi Jing couldn''t come.


    "Congratulations, congratulations. Even the second son is married. I think commander Lian will soon have a grandson again." The crowd burst into laughter.


    "Yes, yes. Jingxuan, you have to come on. "


    The topic between men has always been rough. Now even Qi Jing, an old man who has been married for many years, is infected by this atmosphere.


    Su Muran set up Lian Bao and went out alone.


    The main house is very big, but it is not a luxury type. It is full of serenity.


    Far away, Su Muran saw the bride in a group of people surrounded by embarrassed to find Lian Jingxuan.


    The new lady looks very simple, not like that kind of strong woman, simple appearance.


    Su Muran thought for a long time, did not come up with words to describe her appearance. Hearing the sound of the stream beside her, she suddenly felt that the bride felt like water, comfortable and gentle.


    I didn''t expect that Lian Jingxuan found Bao.


    The bride in the distance seems to notice the existence of Su Muran. She turns her head and looks at Su Muran with a smile.


    Su Muran also smiles. She doesn''t hate this girl. On the contrary, she feels that this girl is more suitable for Lian Jingxuan than Zhang Ning.Lian Jingxuan held a Chinese wedding ceremony. After a round of drinking, everyone pushed into the bridal chamber.


    I''ve heard that soldiers make a lot of trouble in bridal chamber for a long time. Su Muran wants to see it.


    Lian Qijing has no choice but to take Su Muran to join in the fun.


    Before I entered the room, I heard a loud cry in the new room.


    "Kiss one, kiss one..."


    "Ouch..."


    Shouts and rude language made Su Muran blush.


    So quietly pull Qi Jing left. Two people found a place where no one, Su quietly lying in the arms of Lian Qi Jing.


    There was a little talk.


    "Husband, how can Jingxuan get married suddenly?" Su Muran has been very confused, even Jingxuan''s feelings for Zhang Ning they can see.


    "If you want, you can do it." Lian Qijing learns the tone of Lian Jingxuan just now and answers Su Muran''s words.


    "Say it." Su Muran made a gesture to pinch Lian Qijing.


    "Jingxuan also needs to pay back."


    In a word, Su Muran understood. Lian Jingxuan likes Zhang Ning for so many years, pays so much silently, and never gets any reward. It''s time to let go.


    "Does this girl like him? I think it''s good. "


    "What kind of girl?" In one day, Lian Qijing was a little curious when he heard the two most critical people in his family boasting about the bride who had not yet met.


    "Why, do you want to see it?" Su Muran curls his mouth and looks at Lian Qijing over his head.


    "Well, I really want to see who this girl is?"


    "Don''t look, don''t look..." Su Muran raised his hand to cover Lian Qijing''s eyes: "you can only see me alone."


    Lian Qijing laughed and nodded: "OK, OK, I only see my big baby."


    After seeing off the guests, they were left to eat again.


    And Lian Qijing finally met the unknown bride.


    The girl is very beautiful, is that kind of soft beauty, she is not su Muran''s amazing when she first met, but gives people a kind of comfortable feeling. She is really a beauty in Jiangnan.


    "Brother, here''s to you." The bride looks at Lian Qijing with her glass.


    Lian Qijing immediately picked up his glass and said, "I''ll be a family in the future. Don''t be a stranger."


    "Yes, yes, Wan''er, after Jingxuan bullies you, just tell me, I''ll take it out for you."


    Lian Zhan was drunk all afternoon, and he was slightly drunk.


    Su Muran is funny, but he seldom sees Lien Chan like this.


    "Auntie, you are so beautiful."


    Little Lian Bao didn''t know where he came from and ran to take Jiang Wan''s hand.


    Su Muran is funny. He went to wake him up just now, but he couldn''t get up all the time. He was almost asleep for a day. Is this called by beauty?

 Chapter 1194

    Jiang Wan recognized the cute boy and quickly bent down to pick up Lian Bao.


    Intimately said: "you are Lian Bao. It''s lovely. "


    Being praised as cute, Lian Bao unconsciously gets shy and points to Su Muran and Lian Qijing, explaining to Jiang Wan one by one: "aunt, that''s my father and that''s my mother."


    Looking at Lian Bao holding his wife all the time, Lian Jingxuan was displeased: "come down, smelly boy."


    "No, I will not." Also cute looking at Jiang Wan: "Auntie, do you like me?"


    "I like it." Jiang Wan was amused by Lian Bao.


    It''s Lian Jingxuan''s turn to sulk. Later, he will restrict Lian Bao to his home.


    Full of wine and food, Su Muran and Lian Qijing drive away all night in spite of Lian Zhan''s repeated requests.


    Before leaving, Lian Jingxuan said angrily: "let your smelly boy come to my house less in the future, and abduct my daughter-in-law."


    It''s already night when I get home. Su Muran has no strength and lies in bed.


    The next morning, he was suddenly awakened by the deadly bell.


    Vaguely picked up the phone: "hello?"


    "However, Lili is born! Lili has a baby Zhong Yi''s excited cry reminds Su Muran that Lin Lisheng is born.


    Su Muran sat up from the bed. Jump out of bed and look for clothes.


    With the gloves on a few clothes, take the baby out.


    But was stopped by two men who got up early in the living room.


    "Mom, where are you going?"


    Su Muran did not have time to answer, only said a sentence.


    Lian Qijing quickly came forward and grabbed Su Muran: "baby, what''s the matter?"


    "Lin Li is born."


    Even Qi Jing reaction, or did not let Su Muran, pointed to Su Muran''s clothes. Uncertain asked: "baby, do you really want to wear these clothes to the hospital?"


    Su Muran doubts: "what''s the matter?"


    Lian Qijing and Lian Bao pull Su Muran to the mirror.


    Su Muran was stunned. Who is the best? It''s not her. It''s definitely not her.


    So with the help of Lian Qijing, Su Muran quickly changed his clothes and took Lian Bao to the hospital.


    Rushed to the door of the ward, Lian Qijing was about to open the door, but Su Muran stopped him.


    Lian Qijing looks at Su Muran suspiciously.


    Su Muran straightened her hair at the glass door and told Lian Qijing, "I want to keep a good image when I see my future daughter-in-law."


    Lian Qijing and Lian Bao rolled their eyes silently at the same time, but on the surface, they were still very cooperative, waiting for Su Muran to finish her hair.


    Zhong Yi opens the door and sees this picture. Lian Qijing and Lian Bao are helplessly looking at Su, but Su turns a blind eye and fiddles with her hair like nothing happened.


    Su Muran was frightened by the sudden opening of the door and took a step back.


    "Come on, why don''t you come in? Come on in." Zhong Yi stands at the door and is also frightened by Su Muran''s strange behavior.


    But soon reaction came, calling them a few people in.


    Su Muran glared at him and took Lian Bao in.


    Zhong Yi doesn''t know what''s going on. He pulls Lian Qijing and asks, "what''s wrong with her?"


    Lian Qijing said mysteriously: "women, there will always be a few days."


    Lin Li, who has just given birth to her baby, is still very weak and pale, but fortunately her health is OK.


    See Su Muran come over to greet her to sit down: "sit down quickly, sit down quickly."


    Su Muran didn''t sit down. He walked around the room and asked Lin Li, "where''s my daughter-in-law?"


    Lian Qijing secretly helped her forehead and was ashamed of her daughter-in-law''s IQ.


    "Are you stupid? The baby is in the incubator."


    "How could it be there?"


    She remembers that she didn''t put Lian Bao there when she was born.


    "Lin Li gave birth prematurely," Zhong explained


    "What?" Su Muran exclaimed.


    "I said, how do I feel that the time is not right? Why did I give birth prematurely? Is he not taking care of you? "


    Su Muran points at Zhong Yi angrily.


    Zhong Yi is very aggrieved, helplessly looking at Lin Li.


    Lin Li quickly explained: "it has nothing to do with him. I fell on the toilet by accident."


    "I''m not careful. Fortunately, I didn''t fall my daughter-in-law."


    Lin Li suddenly realized: "it''s your daughter-in-law that you love."


    "Otherwise, is heartache useful to you?"


    "You..." Looking at two people immediately want to start a war, Lian Qijing and Zhong Yi immediately come forward to block their sight.


    "Well, let''s go and see the baby."


    Su Muran has been fighting with Lin Li and forgets to visit her future daughter-in-law. Hearing Lian Qijing''s warning, she immediately goes out to see her baby and forgets Lian Bao.


    Lin Li saw Lian Bao beside her and tried to plot against Lian Bao: "baby, you see your mother doesn''t love you anymore."Lian Bao said: "no, my mother is looking for my daughter-in-law."


    "Er..." It''s su Muran''s child. He can choke at any word.


    At this time to see his daughter-in-law Su Muran is constipated.


    "Husband, I regret it."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Did Lin Li''s daughter not grow up?"


    Lian Qijing laughs: "even Bao just came out is the same."


    Su Muran looked at the wrinkled little girl, turned her lips, and finally sighed: "look at Lian Bao''s nature."


    Lian Qijing is speechless. How can there be such a mother who judges people by their appearance.


    After Lin Li was discharged from the hospital, her baby was discharged. She didn''t give birth prematurely for long and was healthy, so she came out with Lin Li.


    On this day, Su Muran gave her future daughter-in-law a special custom-made pair of safe locks with a wrinkled smile.


    At first, she looked at Lin Li''s daughter crumpled and ugly. It had only been a month. She had big eyes, long eyelashes, cute eyes, and Su Muran was cute. She would not let go.


    Lianbao is speechless. He has no choice but to have such a mother on the stall.


    However, more than ten years later, when he held the Keren in his arms, his heart was so grateful to Su Muran.


    His mother has a long-term vision, but that''s all in the future


    -


    at ten in the evening, it''s already dark.


    Qianyurou stands in front of the window, looking at the spark in front of her, sleepless.


    How long will this wonderful state last?


    Did she fall into the same situation as Chuang Tzu, and could not tell the difference between reality and dream?


    When she thought about it, what should she do? What should she do?


    Since I can''t figure it out for the moment, I''d better go ahead!


    So the continent of time and space set sail again


    ����


    "Alas..." This is the 20th time that Xu Xiaotong sighed.


    Xu Xiaotong gently stroked her bulging stomach. Her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Wife, what''s the matter?" After hearing this sigh, one side of the kitchen immediately poked out a head, Leng Haoran some nervously staring at Xu Xiaotong.

 Chapter 1195

    "I want to go shopping. I want to play." Xu Xiaotong flat mouth, some unhappy.


    Since she knew that Xu Xiaotong was pregnant, Leng Haoran asked her for maternity leave. She did everything from cooking to cleaning, leaving her in bed for 24 hours.


    At the beginning, Xu Xiaotong really enjoyed this kind of life, but after a month of living like this, Xu Xiaotong began to miss the days when she first went to work.


    "No, you forgot the last time you were hit by a child?" Leng Haoran frowned and looked at Xu Xiaotong''s big belly. He flatly refused.


    ������ I''m not going to be crowded this time. " Xu Xiaotong just forced out two tears, curled eyelashes hanging tears, looks pitiful.


    Cold Hao Ran soft hard do not eat, simply change the topic, said: "first do not say this, you see, today I give you burn can be your favorite food."


    With that, he turned to take out the hot soup and some small dishes from the kitchen and put them on the table.


    Xu Xiaotong is not interested enough. After a few mouthfuls, she puts down her chopsticks.


    Leng Haoran looked at Xu Xiaotong and said, "it''s not delicious?"


    Xu Xiaotong shook his head listlessly and insisted, "I want to go shopping."


    Now Leng Haoran is really helpless. Seeing Xu Xiaotong''s unhappy appearance, she knows that if she doesn''t agree to her this time, she may have to make trouble.


    Leng Haoran sighed and finally compromised. He pointed to most of Xu Xiaotong''s remaining bowl of rice and said, "if you eat all the rice, I''ll go out with you."


    This threat is really useful. Leng Haoran looks at Xu Xiaotong''s clean job and thinks so.


    At this time, it was late autumn. When Leng Haoran and Xu Xiaotong had dinner and went out, it was already dark. There were not many pedestrians on the street. Leng Haoran was relieved and relaxed all the time.


    Xu Xiaotong is not happy when she looks at the empty street. It''s interesting to have more people to go shopping. Now there are only two of them walking up and down the street. What kind of shopping atmosphere is there!


    Xu Xiaotong didn''t walk for a while and felt bored. She sat down on the bench by the side of the road, rubbed her sour legs and said, "Haoran, my legs are so sour."


    "You still have the weight of a little guy in your stomach. It''s normal that your legs can''t adapt all of a sudden." While saying this, Leng Haoran squatted down and reached for Xu Xiaotong''s calf.


    Xu Xiaotong looked at her stomach and said, "I heard that some pregnant women get fat after giving birth to a baby. I won''t get fat all the time."


    Leng Haoran''s intuition is that this is a dangerous question. If the answer is not good, he may not be happy again.


    "It''s OK. It''s lovely to be fat." Leng Haoran reaches for Xu Xiaotong''s bulging belly.


    Xu Xiaotong frowned, patted off Leng Haoran''s hand and said, "do you mean I want to get fat in the future?"


    "I didn''t mean that." This is to point to which explosive line ah, Leng Haoran helplessly stood up, know Xu Xiaotong recently because of pregnancy, so emotional ups and downs, he can only follow Xu Xiaotong''s meaning.


    "When I get fat after I have a baby, you will definitely not want me." Xu Xiaotong said in a positive tone.


    A lot of news appeared in her mind, such as: the married mother was abandoned by her husband, leaving the house with her newborn baby


    Xu Xiaotong fell into his own brain, unable to extricate himself, almost cold Haoran to abandon her things recognized as an established fact.


    Leng Haoran has a headache. Towards the end of the year, there are more and more things in the company. There is a pregnant woman in need of care at home. No matter how much energy is consumed.


    "Xiaotong, don''t you believe me when you''ve been with me for so many years?" Leng Haoran and Xu Xiaotong look at each other, a pair of eyes full of serious look.


    Xu Xiaotong didn''t speak, just lowered her head. Just when Leng Haoran''s patience was about to reach the bottom, Xu Xiaotong said, "I believe you. I''m ok. Let''s go home."


    "Well, don''t think too much." Leng Haoran helped Xu Xiaotong up and walked slowly towards the way home.


    Xu Xiaotong knows that pregnant women are prone to be suspicious and emotional ups and downs, but she can''t stop her thoughts. When she looks at Leng Haoran''s tired look when she comes back from the company, she certainly feels distressed, but she still can''t help making a tantrum.


    "Is it prenatal depression?"


    After hearing Xu Xiaotong''s complaint, Yu Siyi came to this conclusion.


    Yu Siyi and Xu Xiaotong are best friends. They have been playing together since childhood. Until now, when Xu Xiaotong wants to find someone to talk to, the first thing she thinks about is Yu Siyi.


    "Ah? What kind of disease is it? " Xu Xiaotong grabs the phone like a straw.


    "I don''t know very well, or when can I accompany you to the hospital?" Yu Siyi suggested.


    After thinking about it, Xu Xiaotong shook her head and said, "forget it. Leng Haoran has been very busy recently. I don''t want him to worry."Yu Siyi sighed and said, "you''ve been holding on like this. I''m afraid you''ll get sick. After all, this disease seems to be harmful to children."


    "No, then..." Before he finished, the bathroom door beside the bedroom was opened, and Leng Haoran came out of the bathroom wrapped in a bath towel.


    Xu Xiaotong was surprised, subconsciously hung up the phone, staring at Leng Haoran, and said with an embarrassed smile: "you You wash so fast. "


    "What happened?" Leng Haoran frowned and glanced suspiciously at Xu Xiaotong''s mobile phone.


    Xu Xiaotong subconsciously shrunk his hand and said: "nothing!"


    Leng Haoran was about to say something when his own mobile phone suddenly rang. He picked up the phone and saw that there were two big characters on it, assistant. He frowned and said to Xu Xiaotong, "then you have a rest quickly. I''ll come after I''ve finished the things in the company."


    "Well, good night." With that, Xu Xiaotong immediately pulled the quilt to the top of her head and put her mobile phone under the pillow.


    "Good night."


    Xu Xiaotong raised her ears to listen to the footsteps. As the voice of the phone call gradually faded away, she was relieved until she couldn''t hear anything. She took out her mobile phone and sent a text message to Yu Siyi.


    "When we are free, let''s go to the hospital. Don''t tell Haoran! Never


    "I see. Don''t worry!"


    Xu Xiaotong breathed a sigh of relief and put her mobile phone on the bedside table, but she couldn''t sleep. Her mind always echoed what Yu Siyi had just said.


    Reach out to caress the belly that oneself bulge, the eye socket is tiny red.


    At noon the next day, Xu Xiaotong slowly woke up. When she came out of the bedroom, she saw Leng Haoran sitting in front of the computer desk beside her typing.


    Leng Haoran heard the voice behind him, turned to look at Xu Xiaotong and said, "good morning."


    "Well, good morning." Xu Xiaotong stupidly replied, suddenly stunned, puzzled: "you didn''t go to work?"

 Chapter 1196

    "You''ve been in an unstable mood recently. I''m afraid you''ll think more at home, so I''ll accompany you at home." Leng Haoran closed the computer and looked at her.


    Xu Xiaotong''s eyes are red. She says that it''s false not to be moved. She often loses her temper because of a little thing these days. Leng Haoran has always followed her nature and let her do it without any impatience.


    She bumps into Leng Haoran''s arms, buries her face in his arms and says in a dull voice, "I''m sorry."


    "What''s the matter?" Leng Haoran some funny looking at his wife as a small animal coquetry rubbed himself.


    "Well It was yesterday. " Xu Xiaotong is embarrassed to mention again, the thing that he does not trust Leng Haoran, can be so ambiguous.


    Leng Haoran is a smart man. He only thinks about it for a moment, but he still pretends to be stupid: "what happened yesterday?"


    Xu Xiaotong worried, pinched for a while, or said: "I''m wrong, I''ll never doubt you again."


    Leng Haoran followed Xu Xiaotong''s long soft hair with satisfaction and said, "it''s OK. You should have some confidence in yourself and me. I won''t leave you for what you become."


    Xu Xiaotong nodded and felt at ease.


    After a change of thought, Xu Xiaotong recalled what Yu Siyi said yesterday about prenatal depression, and hesitated: "Haoran..."


    "Another apology?" Leng Haoran said in a humorous tone.


    Xu Xiaotong raised her head from Leng Haoran''s arms, clenched her fist and beat Leng Haoran angrily, saying, "it''s not!"


    Cold Haoran did not evade, let this soft fist fall on his body, said: "well, no joke, you say it."


    Xu Xiaotong is still hesitant, but she has made up her mind. When she looks at Leng Haoran and is ready to speak, she is stunned. Under Leng Haoran''s black eyes, there is a trace of cyan black. Xu Xiaotong''s heart is tight and full of pain.


    Originally to mouth words instantly swallow back, absolutely can''t let Leng Haoran worry about these things, Xu Xiaotong pursed lips reluctantly said with a smile: "you recently is not enough rest ah, red blood in the eyes are out."


    "Well?" Leng Haoran was stunned, rubbed his eyes and said, "it''s OK. It''s just that his eyes are dry. Just drop some eye drops. And I said I would accompany you today."


    "I don''t need your company. I''ll go to dinner. You can go to the bedroom and have a rest." Xu Xiaotong pulls Leng Haoran from the chair, pushes Leng Haoran''s back and forces him to walk towards the bedroom.


    Leng Haoran didn''t dare to struggle, so he could only turn back to Xu Xiaotong and said, "I still have a job..."


    "It''s time to do the work later! Go to sleep for a while. You haven''t slept enough for eight hours recently! " Xu Xiaotong interrupts Leng Haoran and pushes Leng Haoran into the room.


    After a good meal, Xu Xiaotong stretched out. I don''t know whether it was because she was in a good mood or because today''s food was so delicious. In a word, Xu Xiaotong ate more than two bowls of rice this time.


    Xu Xiaotong sat on the sofa, staring at the bedroom door, turning on the TV just as a decoration.


    At this time, Xu Xiaotong''s heart is full of happiness, until a mobile phone rings.


    It''s Yu Siyi. Xu Xiaotong answers the phone with a smile.


    From the other end of the mobile phone came Yu Siyi''s slightly alarmed voice: "Xu Xiaotong, calm down and listen to me. Don''t get excited."


    "You want to talk about prenatal depression? Don''t worry. You don''t know me. I''m so heartless. How can I be depressed? " Xu Xiaotong was in a good mood and even joked.


    However, Yu Siyi was not in the mood of joking at this time. He said anxiously, "I''m worried about your health, so I went to the gynecological hospital from work early yesterday. The doctor said that your condition is very similar to prenatal depression."


    ������ It''s all right Xu Xiaotong said so after a moment of silence, but it sounded more like self consolation.


    "Come out now, and I''ll take you to the hospital to have a look?" Yu Siyi said tentatively.


    Xu Xiaotong some exasperated loud voice way: "I said I''m ok, you have empty tube my words, might as well tube yourself."


    When the end of the call button was pressed, Xu Xiaotong suddenly woke up.


    The person on the other end of the mobile phone is her best friend who has been playing since she was a child. This is just because Yu Siyi cares about her, but she


    She curled up on the sofa and looked at Yu Siyi''s mobile number on her mobile phone. She was at a loss and didn''t know whether to dial back to apologize.


    "I seem to have heard some noise just now. What happened?" The bedroom door is opened and Leng Haoran walks out of the bedroom.


    Xu Xiaotong had a little confidence and said: "no No, oh! It''s the voice of a TV play


    Leng Haoran nodded. He raised his watch and looked at the time. It was already 3:30 in the afternoon.


    He kneaded his forehead and said, "it''s all this. Shall we cook or go out to eat today?"


    Leng Haoran rarely puts forward this suggestion. Xu Xiaotong looks at him in surprise. After she is pregnant, Leng Haoran never lets her go out to eat, and prevaricates by saying that the food outside is not safe."You are in a stable mood today, and you have a good appetite, so it doesn''t matter to eat out." Cold Haoran looked at less than half of the food said so.


    Xu Xiaotong tried to cheer up and said to Leng Haoran with a smile, "then I''m going to eat sushi!"


    In fact, there are not many sushi restaurants in a city, and there are few famous sushi restaurants. Generally, you need to make an appointment one day in advance to get the location.


    However, in order to make Xu Xiaotong happy, Leng Haoran bought the appointment number at a high price from the original person through various channels.


    Looking at Xu Xiaotong''s sweet smile, Leng Haoran doesn''t think it''s a waste. On the contrary, he appreciates the assistant who gave him the idea.


    Look back and forth after the company to give him a raise, cold Haoran think so.


    The environment in the sushi restaurant is very quiet. Xu Xiaotong and Leng Haoran sit face to face in a double room, which is a bit of a two person world.


    "Is it delicious? If it''s delicious, I''ll bring you later. " Leng Haoran delivers sushi with sauce to Xu Xiaotong.


    Xu Xiaotong opened her mouth and swallowed it. She chewed a few mouthfuls at will and then swallowed it. She said with a forced smile, "well."


    In order not to let Leng Haoran worry, Xu Xiaotong suppresses the urge to vomit. After taking a few mouthfuls, she finally can''t help it. She stands up from her position and says, "I''ll go to the toilet."


    "I''ll help you through." Leng Haoran also stood up.


    "No, no, you''re a man standing at the door of the women''s toilet. You''re sure to be a sex wolf." Xu Xiaotong turned her back and covered her mouth. She almost ran away.


    Leng Haoran saw that Xu Xiaotong had already disappeared, so he had to give up.


    "Oh Ooh... "


    Xu Xiaotong vomited almost everything in her stomach. She didn''t straighten up until she couldn''t vomit anything. Her head was full of pain.


    "Xiao Bao, you are not good today." Xu Xiaotong grinned bitterly and rubbed his bulging stomach.


    Back to the private room of Xu Xiaotong sitting on the sofa listless, Leng Haoran saw Xu Xiaotong mood obviously depressed down, but don''t know what happened.


    After hesitating for a while, he changed the topic and said, "why haven''t you seen Yu Siyi come to see you recently? Didn''t he say that he would come to our house in recent days?"

 Chapter 1197

    �������� Recalling what happened before, Xu Xiaotong was silent.


    "You Have you had a fight? " Leng Haoran will lie on the sofa, closed eyes motionless Xu Xiaotong embrace into his arms.


    Xu Xiaotong pushed Leng Haoran away, but didn''t answer his question directly: "the air conditioner here is so hot. Siyi is a business of the company, so she didn''t come. It''s almost the end of the year recently. Isn''t your company busy too?"


    Leng Haoran is not angry when he is pushed away. He reaches for the remote control of the air conditioner and turns off the air conditioner.


    This tone sounds as if Xiaotong is angry again? Leng Haoran is at a loss. It''s normal for a couple to hold each other.


    But even Leng Haoran didn''t dare to refute what Xu Xiaotong said when she was angry, so he had to keep the doubt in his heart.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the assistant taught him the secret to coax his wife. Leng Haoran thought about the credibility, and finally decided to try the truth with practice.


    Leng Haoran leaned on the sofa and said affectionately to Xu Xiaotong''s side face: "it''s OK. Compared with you, things in the company are nothing."


    Xu Xiaotong slowly turned to look at him and said with no expression: "do you mean that my best friend didn''t come to see me because she thought the company was more important than me?"


    ������ No, "he said Leng Haoran closed his mouth in an instant. His original intention was just to show the importance of Xu Xiaotong in his heart. How did he suddenly mention Yu Siyi?


    "What do you mean?" Xu Xiaotong sat upright and looked straight at Leng Haoran, aggressive.


    Leng Haoran didn''t reply. He didn''t think it was suitable to argue with Xu Xiaotong.


    But Xu Xiaotong didn''t plan to let him go. She said in a loud voice, "do you think that Yu Siyi can''t bear it because of my bad temper recently


    "I didn''t..." Leng Haoran sighed, helpless.


    The sigh of Leng Haoran makes Xu Xiaotong''s nameless fire surge up suddenly. She simply throws her chopsticks and stands up and says, "I can''t eat it now."


    "Xiaotong, don''t make trouble. Eat a little more. There is no cooking at home. What should I do when I get home hungry?" Leng Haoran grabs Xu Xiaotong''s wrist, but he doesn''t dare to drag it. He can only pull her lightly.


    "You can eat it yourself. I''ll go back first." Xu Xiaotong directly shakes off Leng Haoran''s hand and strides out of the sushi restaurant.


    Leng Haoran sat on the sofa with a slightly gloomy expression. The fingertips that originally held Xu Xiaotong''s hand were stiff in the air, and then he punched the table fiercely.


    "Damn it


    When Leng Haoran finished chasing money, Xu Xiaotong''s figure had disappeared everywhere.


    Instead of waiting for Leng Haoran, Xu Xiaotong walked out of the sushi restaurant in a random direction and left. She didn''t know how long she had been walking. She didn''t stop until she felt cramped and sore in her calf. She sat down in a chair beside her.


    Looking at the passers-by, I don''t know where my thoughts are.


    She knows that Leng Haoran and Yu Siyi have done nothing wrong, but the inexplicable and irritable mood makes her express all her little emotions on them.


    After calming down, Xu Xiaotong''s mood gradually becomes low. The cold wind blows and makes her shiver.


    At this time, Xu Xiaotong found that it was already dark, and the pedestrians all around rushed home. They vomited up their stomachs for dinner. At this time, they were very hungry.


    Let''s go home first. Xu Xiaotong stood up and looked around, but he was stunned.


    This is Where?


    Xu Xiaotong felt in her pocket and didn''t find her wallet. She took out her mobile phone. After turning it on, she found that only 10% of the power was left. She quickly dialed Leng Haoran.


    The phone was picked up almost in an instant. Leng Haoran''s anxious voice trembled a little: "where are you? Damn, who allowed you to run? Who allowed you to turn it off? "


    "Haoran." Hearing the familiar voice, Xu Xiaotong''s nose is about to cry.


    When he heard the soft cry, Leng Haoran felt that he was firmly bound by this wayward little woman in his whole life. He put a soft voice to coax him: "we are not angry, OK? Where are you? Shall I go to you and apologize to you? "


    "Woo I''m lost. My cell phone is dead. I''m so hungry. I want to eat what you cooked. " Xu Xiaotong sobbed with tears, very aggrieved.


    Leng Haoran quietly comforted: "I''ll cook for you when I get home. You should first see if there are any signposts or landmark buildings around you."


    Xu Xiaotong looked around, looked up at the blue road sign and said, "this is Ruchi road is surrounded by jewelry shops and snack bars. "


    "Well, you wait there and don''t move. Don''t hang up. Keep on connecting." Leng Haoran fixed the mobile phone to one side. As soon as he turned the steering wheel with his left hand, the car body rotated a lot and then rushed out in one direction.


    Fortunately, it''s night and there is no one on this road. Otherwise, Leng Haoran''s sharp turning may cause a rear end collision.Xu Xiaotong obedient did not hang up the phone, sitting on the roadside chair, because of the cold, Xu Xiaotong curled up into a ball, facing the phone: "but even if it is not hang up, I do not know what to say."


    "Whatever you say." Leng Haoran ignored the traffic lights and went straight out.


    The navigator on one side shows the distance between the location of the car and Ruchi road. The distance between them is not very far, but if it is converted into the actual distance, it is not too close.


    Looking at the distance between the two small bright spots gradually shorten, Leng Haoran is very difficult to directly plug in the wings to fly past.


    The other end of the phone was silent for a while, and then Xu Xiaotong continued: "I really quarreled with Yu Siyi. It''s my fault, but I can''t manage my temper well. I don''t know how I became like this."


    "Yu Siyi and your friends for so many years must have quarreled more than once. Have they all made up?" When Leng Haoran thought about calling Yu Siyi before, Yu Siyi said that sentence, his heart was tight.


    Prenatal depression, the term for Leng Haoran is very strange, after all, he is also the first time as a father, he does not know what the result of prenatal depression will cause, now he just want to let Leng Haoran good back to his side.


    Xu Xiaotong suddenly frowned. She rubbed her bulging stomach and said in a low voice, "Xiao Bao is too bad today."


    "Why is Xiao Bao not good?" Hearing Xu Xiaotong''s painful voice, Leng Haoran immediately sat up straight.


    Xu Xiaotong explained with a wry smile, "it''s nothing. Xiaobao likes to make trouble with me today. In fact, the sushi I just ate in the sushi restaurant ended up spitting out because of Xiaobao''s prank."


    "Give Xiaobao your cell phone." Leng Haoran is a little nervous.


    Xu Xiaotong put her mobile phone on her bulging abdomen. Leng Haoran said in a soft voice: "if Xiaobao is not good, when she is born, her mother will elope with her father."


    "Hiss..." Xiaobao''s violent action in her stomach made Xu Xiaotong take a breath of cold air, and her abdomen was throbbing.


    Leng Haoran of course heard this sound, inhaled and said in a loud voice: "Xiaotong, are you ok? Xiaotong, I''m coming. Are you ok? "


    Xu Xiaotong curls up in a chair by the side of the road. Xiaobao in her stomach is very active. For a moment, Xu Xiaotong even feels that her internal organs are stirred up.

 Chapter 1198

    "Haoran, what should I do? I think Xiaobao is coming out. I have a stomachache." Xu Xiaotong holds the mobile phone tightly in her hands like asking for help, and tears are rolling in her eyes.


    However, after a power off ring, silence returned to the phone.


    Leng Haoran has never been so anxious. Even if tens of millions of big orders were to be signed, he could sign Leng Haoran on the contract calmly. But at this time, Leng Haoran could hardly restrain his shaking.


    He is afraid. He is afraid that Xu Xiaotong will have an accident. He is afraid that he will never see Xu Xiaotong again. Thinking of this, he can hardly restrain his inner mania.


    The accelerator gradually stepped to the bottom, the speed of the car has been soaring, the distance that only a finger on the navigator can reach is so far at this time.


    There was a screeching brake sound in the silent night sky, and the passers-by on the roadside public chairs looked back together.


    "Ah, Niang, is this car a rocket or an airplane? How do I think it came here?" An innocent passer-by who was sprayed with car exhaust glared at Land Rover and coughed.


    The door opens, Leng Haoran rushes out of the car and looks around to see Xu Xiaotong surrounded by a group of people.


    "Xiaotong!" A few steps and do a step to run forward, will face pale Xu Xiaotong gently lift up.


    Xu Xiaotong opened his eyes, a pale face with a little panic: "Haoran, how to do, I''m so afraid."


    "No, I''m not afraid. I''m here." Leng Haoran hugs Xu Xiaotong in his arms.


    "Ah, young man, the ambulance is coming. Take your wife up quickly." One side of the old lady looking at not far away gradually came to the ambulance, can not help but remind the next.


    "Well, thank you." Leng Haoran holds Xu Xiaotong in his arms and walks towards the ambulance.


    "It''s all right, alas, now the young man, his wife is about to give birth, and he even let her run out alone. It''s really..." The old lady sighed and shook her head.


    Cold Haoran heard but can not refute, thin lips tight into a line, heart is full of regret.


    To the ambulance, the doctor and nurse has begun the emergency treatment, Leng Haoran sat on the side, tightly grasp Xu Xiaotong''s hand, constantly repeated: "Xiaotong, don''t be afraid."


    Xu Xiaotong slightly narrowed her eyes, as if she was about to faint.


    The doctor frowned and said, "you can''t make her faint. You can say something to attract her attention and lift her spirit."


    Leng Haoran nodded, but he couldn''t think of anything to say. He took out his mobile phone and searched for jokes. He began to read them according to the jokes searched by his mobile phone.


    With a low tone and serious expression, he didn''t seem to be telling a joke, but more like reading the contract.


    Xu Xiaotong looks at Leng Haoran with a serious face and reads the joke. Her expression is very helpless. She just looks at Leng Haoran with her head askew and her eyes try to open and wake up.


    Until the ambulance arrived at the hospital, the bed was pushed into the emergency room, Leng Haoran was shut out, looking at the emergency room gray light on, he stood in the emergency room door, suddenly some don''t know what to do.


    The shaking sound of the mobile phone interrupted his thinking. He looked down at the mobile phone in his hand. The name of Yu Siyi was displayed on the mobile phone. When he answered the phone, Yu Siyi said anxiously, "have you found Xiaotong yet?"


    "Found it." Leng Haoran turned and sat on the chair beside the emergency room.


    Yu Siyi was finally relieved and said in a relaxed tone: "where are you now? I''ll see her. "


    "Yule hospital." Leng Haoran reported the name of the hospital.


    �������� The other end of the phone fell into a suffocating silence, as if something had been knocked over. Yu Siyi left a sentence: "I''ll come right away." I hung up.


    Leng Haoran turned off his cell phone, reached out and stroked his forehead, frowned tightly, and his mind was in a mess. He didn''t know what to think.


    There was a sound of footsteps from far to near in the quiet hospital corridor. Standing panting in front of Leng Haoran, Yu Siyi looked at the operating room with the light still on and said, "what''s the matter now?"


    Leng Haoran didn''t speak, just shook his head.


    Yu Siyi didn''t ask any more. At this time, asking more would only add to her troubles. She sat in a position beside Leng Haoran, waiting for the door of the operating room to open.


    I don''t know how long it took until Yu Siyi could not help rushing in when the door of the operating room opened.


    Leng Haoran jumped up from his chair, almost stepped forward, grabbed the doctor coming out of the operating room and said anxiously, "what''s the matter? Xiaotong, how is she? "


    The doctor was used to seeing this kind of scene, and was not frightened at all. Then he stepped back a few steps, let his collar out of Leng Haoran''s hand, and then said, "it''s too late to send it to the hospital, and the pregnant woman had a lot of emotional fluctuations before, so that now she is bleeding."


    "If I donate blood, I can. Her blood and I are ab type." Yu Siyi goes to the doctor.


    The doctor shook his head and said: "AB blood, we have enough blood in the blood bank, but...""Doctor, speak up." Leng Haoran seems to understand what, simply interrupted the doctor''s words.


    The doctor looked at Leng Haoran and sighed, "children are still adults. Choose one."


    There was silence again in the silent hospital.


    Yu Siyi widens his eyes, covers his mouth with one hand, and tears fall uncontrollably.


    "Xiaotong." A low voice was the first to break the calm: "Lord Bao." Leng Haoran repeated again, the tone is more firm.


    "I see. We will try our best to protect both adults and children. If it is Then adults are the first to think about it. " The doctor turned and went back to the operating room again.


    They sat back in the chair again, but there was no communication this time, and the oppressive atmosphere filled the hospital.


    When Xu Xiaotong woke up the next day, her hand was tightly held in the palm by Leng Haoran, and her stomach was still full of pain, but for the memory of yesterday, Xu Xiaotong only stayed in front of the operating room.


    She looked at Leng Haoran, who frowned even when she was sleeping. She didn''t wake him up. She put her hand on his short hair and stroked it. She said in a soft voice, "Haoran, it''s hard for you."


    At this time, the door of the ward was opened, and Yu Siyi came in with breakfast. After looking at Xu Xiaotong who woke up, he separated his sight.


    The two fell into an awkward silence. Before they were still fighting, they thought they would not meet in the near future, but they met again in a twinkling of an eye. This scene can be summed up by more than embarrassment.


    Xu Xiaotong grabbed the corner awkwardly. After taking a deep breath, she bravely said, "I was wrong on the phone before. My mood at that time Not very well, I''m sorry. "


    "It''s OK, I know." Pretending not to care, Yu Siyi turned around, covered his red eyes, took out all the breakfast in the bag and said, "I bought some light porridge for you."


    Xu Xiaotong took Yu Siyi''s porridge and looked at it with a smile: "preserved egg and lean meat porridge, you know I like this porridge."


    Yu Siyi rolled his eyes and said, "when someone was in University, he would drink this porridge almost every day. I almost vomited. Don''t worry. I can''t forget what happened in ten and a half years."

 Chapter 1199

    Xu Xiaotong once again hehe two, obediently lowered his head to drink porridge.


    When Leng Haoran wakes up, Yu Siyi and Xu Xiaotong are already good sisters.


    Although Xu Xiaotong didn''t see what happened yesterday with her own eyes, she almost knew about it through Yu Siyi.


    For Leng Haoran to abandon the child to keep their own thing, although Xu Xiaotong heart intuition should be children, but in the bottom of my heart for Leng Haoran such a choice is also a little happy.


    Fortunately, in the end, children and adults have nothing to do.


    After breakfast, Yu Siyi said goodbye and went back to work.


    Xu Xiaotong was watching the TV program in the ward, but her thoughts had already gone away. She suddenly turned to Leng Haoran and said, "I want to see Xiaobao."


    Leng Haoran looked at Xu Xiaotong, who was still a little weak, and refused: "in these days, you give me a good rest. Now you are empty."


    "No, I feel much better now." Xu Xiaotong argued discontentedly.


    "Good, get some more sleep." Leng Haoran didn''t pay attention to Xu Xiaotong''s little resistance. Seeing that Xu Xiaotong was not interested in TV series, he simply took Xu Xiaotong''s remote control and turned off the TV.


    Xu Xiaotong stares at the closed TV and yells: "I just wake up and let me sleep again. If I sleep again, I will become a pig!"


    "It''s also a domestic miniature pig that can be raised as a pet." Leng Haoran jokingly pinched Xu Xiaotong''s wrinkled nose.


    Xu Xiaotong shakes her head, shakes off Leng Haoran''s hand, and protests against what he said: "I don''t want to. I want to see Xiaobao."


    Xu Xiaotong and Leng Haoran looked at each other in silence for a long time, then raised the white flag: "OK, I''ll take you to see his head office."


    Leng Haoran helps Xu Xiaotong out of bed. Xu Xiaotong''s stomach still has some slight pain, but she still insists on walking towards the baby room.


    Xu Xiaotong is an orphan, which is why Lu Junming chose her for qianyurou.


    As an orphan, Xu Xiaotong has no experience of family affection. She has a great affection for the child who was just born in her stomach, even though the child had been making a lot of trouble in her stomach for a long time.


    A short distance of 100 meters, but two people out of the everlasting feeling, until the baby room, Xu Xiaotong some wheezing.


    Through the window outside the baby room, you can see several neat rows of cribs inside. Most of the babies lying on them are red and wrinkled, and there is no big difference.


    "It''s like a newborn mouse." Xu Xiaotong has some dislikes.


    "Did you say that about your son?" Leng Haoran couldn''t laugh or cry. He pointed to the light blue crib in the corner and said, "that''s it, our little treasure."


    Xu Xiaotong almost pasted her face on the glass window and saw Xiaobao in the corner.


    At this time, Xiaobao is different from her tummy. He is sleeping with his eyes closed and lips closed. He seems to feel Xu Xiaotong''s fiery eyes. He slightly opens his eyes, and his eyes show some disgust. However, he soon closes his eyes and turns to sleep.


    "You see, Xiaobao''s eyes are like you, big and round, his nose and mouth are like me, much more lovely than mice." Leng Haoran insists on Xu Xiaotong''s saying that Xiaobao is like a mouse.


    I don''t know whether it''s psychological effect or being hypnotized by Leng Haoran. Xu Xiaotong really thinks Xiaobao is more and more lovely.


    "Have you thought about it? About Xiaobao''s name. " Leng Haoran reminds Xu Xiaotong.


    Xu Xiaotong fell into thinking, hesitated for a while, and then said, "just call Sneer


    Xu Xiaotong looked at Leng Haoran with a smile and said, "I hope he can communicate with us more in the future. Don''t hide anything from us, and he can be happy every day with a lovely smile!"


    Xu Xiaotong''s wish is good, but the reality and the wish often run counter to each other.


    As Lengyan Xiao grows up day by day, Xu Xiaotong and Leng Haoran suddenly find that Lengyan Xiao has become a bully that makes them feel headache.


    Communication does exist, but generally speaking out is disgust and poisonous tongue.


    Lovely smile is also available, but generally only after the success of the prank will show the devil''s smile.


    "Cold! Words! Laugh


    A roar has become the necessary wake-up bell for this apartment building every morning.


    And Xu Xiaotong, who made the roar, angrily turned out the food that had been thrown in for a long time and smelled and grew worms from the garbage can.


    She said with a smile to the sneer she was having breakfast: "you haven''t finished your meal! You also put leftovers into the garbage can. I''ve told you many times that these things will stink after a long time, so they should be thrown into the kitchen garbage can! "


    "It''s all trash cans anyway. There''s no difference." Sneer does not care, in the chair shaking small short legs, face relaxed.


    "Of course there is a difference! I regularly clean up the garbage in the kitchen every day to prevent insects and stink. " Xu Xiaotong looked at the trash can, and finally sighed. It seems that she can only throw it away with the trash can later.Sneer, while Xu Xiaotong is busy cleaning up and has no time to educate him, he immediately puts down half of the bread and runs away.


    Xu Xiaotong heard the rapid footsteps, looked back and saw the half piece of bread left on the plate. She roared: "sneer! You didn''t finish your meal again


    "That''s because mom, the bread you bought is too bad. I''ll go to school first. Bye." Sneer smart in Xu Xiaotong did not chase out before the door ran away.


    Xu Xiaotong glared at the closed door, gritted his teeth and said: "smelly boy!"


    Memories go back to the first few months when she had just given birth to a cold smile. At that time, Xu Xiaotong was taken care of by Leng Haoran. Maybe it was because she almost lost her. Therefore, Leng Haoran was more gentle and cherished her than before when Xu Xiaotong was pregnant. She accompanied Xu Xiaotong in the ward almost every day.


    However, this directly led to a pile of things in the company stacked in the president''s office, waiting for Leng Haoran to come back and decide.


    Finally, a month later, Leng Haoran''s assistant rushed directly into Xu Xiaotong''s single ward and said, "Mr. Leng, I''m sorry!"


    With a wave of the assistant''s hand, several bodyguards rush up from outside the ward and force Leng Haoran, who is feeding Xu Xiaotong, back to the company.


    Of course, the little assistant was well "entertained" by Leng Haoran after making such an impulse.


    Think of the time when there was no interference of sneer in the ward and Leng Haoran had been in love for a whole month, and compare now Xu Xiaotong wants to strangle the sneer and do it again.


    However, this is just to think about it. After all, the reason why sneer has become like this is mostly due to Xu Xiaotong''s unrestrained indulgence. When Xu Xiaotong found that she could not indulge him any more, sneer had already become a bully in the kindergarten.


    "Alas, the irretrievable past..." At this time, Xu Xiaotong can only sigh.


    The time of the day is relatively tight for Xu Xiaotong. She cooks breakfast for Leng Haoran and Leng Yanxiao in the morning and then goes to work in the company. At noon, she has to come back to cook lunch for Leng Yanxiao. At night, she takes a bath for Leng Yanxiao. After he falls asleep, her busy day is over.

 Chapter 1200

    But not every day is this kind of work and rest time, occasionally there will be some accidents.


    "Ding Ling Ling -"


    Xu Xiaotong''s mobile phone rings suddenly when she is in a meeting in the company. Xu Xiaotong, who was sleepy because of the quarterly report, suddenly wakes up.


    "I''m sorry. I''m going out to take a call." On the stage manager embarrassed smile, Xu Xiaotong fly out of the boring meeting room.


    "Hello? Hello, I''m Xu Xiaotong Xu Xiaotong answers the phone.


    "Is it the mother who sneers?"


    That end of the phone is a woman''s voice, Xu Xiaotong heart next tight, an unknown pre cold out.


    "Well, yes. Excuse me, are you... " Xu Xiaotong carefully asked, but his heart has probably had a general guess.


    "I''m Lin Jiahao''s parent. Do you know what your son did to Jiahao in kindergarten?" A woman''s voice was filled with anger.


    "Why What''s the matter? " Xu Xiaotong said quite guilty, this is not the first time parents complain phone, but Xu Xiaotong is still unable to adapt.


    "He''s bruised my son''s mouth! How did you educate your son? Do you have the quality The woman''s voice is fiercely raised, with a sharp silk.


    Beating people? Xu Xiaotong was a little surprised. After all, this kind of thing had never happened before. Most of all, she sneered at what mischief she had done in the kindergarten. She was occasionally called to the kindergarten to have tea with the dean.


    Xu Xiaotong said, "I''m sorry, I''ll come to the kindergarten now." I picked up my handbag in a hurry, asked the manager for leave and took a taxi to the kindergarten.


    When we get to the gate of the kindergarten, it''s just the time when most parents are ready to pick up their children. Originally, it''s not a big gate surrounded by a circle of people.


    "Excuse me, excuse me, excuse me." Xu Xiaotong pushed hard towards the door.


    "Let what let ah, are to pick up the children, you worry?" Xu Xiaotong was crowded behind the parents came dissatisfied voice.


    Xu Xiaotong cheekily pretends not to hear, and continues to move forward.


    All of a sudden, there was a commotion in the crowd. It seemed that the door of the kindergarten was opened. Xu Xiaotong, who was crowded in the crowd, almost fell down. After that, he stretched out his hands to help Xu Xiaotong in time, which made Xu Xiaotong not make a fool of himself in the public.


    "Why are you so careless?"


    Originally wanted to thank Xu Xiaotong heard from behind the familiar voice, looking back, it is frowning cold Haoran.


    Xu Xiaotong Leng next way: "how did you also come?"


    "I haven''t been called by that parent yet." Cold Haoran quite helpless, had just signed the contract ready to return to the company, he inexplicably received a phone call, did not ask what happened, was scolded.


    But listening to what the man said on the phone, Leng Haoran almost knew that his son was in trouble again, so he had to rush over.


    Leng Haoran looked at the crowd, because the kindergarten group out of children and more crowded up, he frowned: "advanced kindergarten again."


    Leng Haoran holds Xu Xiaotong in his arms and walks towards the kindergarten without much obstruction.


    Familiar came to the teacher''s office, Leng Haoran politely knocked on the door, then pushed the door into.


    In the office, the teacher sat in his position with a wry smile on his face. The little boy sitting next to the teacher had a big black corner of his mouth. Next to the little boy stood a middle-aged woman, holding her chest like a door god.


    Xu Xiaotong turns an eye to see again, fingertip sneer, sit on the chair of one side, cocking short leg, the appearance of a pair of small adults and that little boy to stare.


    When the young teacher saw Xu Xiaotong, his eyes lit up in a flash. He quickly stood up to give Xu Xiaotong a place and said, "you parents have a good chat. I I''ll go to the Dean first


    This teacher is a kindergarten intern, probably has not seen this kind of battle, casually found a reason to start running out.


    The door was closed by the young teacher. The middle-aged woman spoke first, pointed to the little boy and said, "look at your children. They beat my child like this. The child''s bone is soft. If it''s broken, can you afford it?"


    Xu Xiaotong looked at the corner of the little boy''s mouth and frowned, which hurt her.


    "I''m sorry, but my child shouldn''t hit people because of a little thing, and it''s so heavy. Can I ask what happened?" Xu Xiaotong stepped forward and stood beside the sneer. As she said this, she secretly twisted her hand around the sneer''s waist.


    "Hiss -" sneer almost jumped up from the chair, but in front of so many people, he still stubbornly endured it, only made a slight sound of air extraction.


    The middle-aged woman glared and said, "no matter what happens, you shouldn''t hit people. How do you educate children? Is it to teach him how to use violence? "


    Because of anger and splashing saliva scattered in front of Xu Xiaotong, Xu Xiaotong shrinks backward, slightly disgusted to avoid the woman''s saliva."It''s true that no matter what happens, you shouldn''t hit people." Leng Haoran stepped forward and stood in front of Xu Xiaotong. Looking at the middle-aged woman who suddenly blushed, she continued: "but, why don''t you listen to what my son said?"


    Then he bowed his head to one side and kneaded his waist with a sneer: "tell me, what''s the matter?"


    With a sneer, he put down his finger and said to the little boy, "he bullied the girls first!"


    Several people''s eyes instantly focused on the little boy.


    The little boy shivered and immediately said in a high voice, "I didn''t! I didn''t! "


    It seemed that he was afraid that other people would not believe him. He immediately added: "it was he who beat the girl in the next class. I couldn''t see it and wanted to stop him. As a result, he beat him back!"


    "He lied!" With a sneer, he jumped down from the chair, and the small appearance of pretending to be calm had disappeared.


    "I didn''t!" The little boy glanced at the middle-aged woman with a little guilty heart. After looking at each other for a second, he lowered his head.


    The middle-aged woman had no doubt about her son''s words. After hearing this, she sneered: "even girls are bullied. Such a person will either go to juvenile detention or go to prison in the future?"


    Xu Xiaotong instantly cold face, finally can not help but ready to speak, the office door was opened.


    A little girl rushed in, timidly looking at a few people, small step to sneer at the side, pinch the corner of sneer, whispered: "no, smile did not bully me."


    Smile Xu Xiaotong''s eyes looked strangely at the sneer, and saw that he rarely blushed, twisted his head, and said in a loud voice to the girl, "don''t make me smile after all."


    "Wu..." The girl was frightened by the sneer, but still did not release her hand, tears gradually poured into her eyes, full of grievances.


    Sneer face suddenly more ugly, but due to the face did not apologize, insisted there.


    The little girl blinked a few times. The mist in her eyes had faded. She reached out and pointed to the boy and said, "it''s Lin Jiahao who pulled my pigtail! Xiaoxiao told him not to do this. He didn''t listen. Xiaoxiao was angry. "


    At this moment, the middle-aged woman''s face was completely black, and her eyes glanced at the little boy sitting behind her.

 Chapter 1201

    After hearing this, the boy trembled and did not dare to look up at her.


    The slap came so suddenly that the middle-aged woman suddenly lost her voice. After a long silence, she was embarrassed and said, "then your children should not hit people."


    "On this point, I will go back to a good education, do not bother you to worry about it?" Xu Xiaotong held her head high and spoke with confidence.


    The middle-aged woman''s momentum weakened, turned around and twisted up the boy''s ear and said angrily, "when did you learn to cheat?"


    "Mom, mom, I''m wrong, hiss - pain!" While the boy was shouting, he was carried out by a middle-aged woman in the posture of carrying a chick.


    Several people looked at the mother and son left, Leng Haoran stretched out his hand and rubbed the short curled hair of Lengyan''s smile. He was very appreciative: "it''s good, I also know that heroes save beauty."


    He is worthy of being his own son, and his eyes on women are quite accurate. The little girl is really cute. Leng Haoran looks at the girl with two horsetails with his own daughter-in-law''s eyes.


    Sneer shook his head, shake off the cold Haoran on his head hand, is still a cool face, he said to the girl: "I want to go home, you also quickly go back."


    After a pause, he frowned seriously and said, "I''d better send you back. You''re so stupid. If you go alone, you''ll get lost."


    Xu Xiaotong looked at the sneer smile, pretended to be mature, some funny, squatted down to look at the little girl, said: "what''s your name?"


    The little girl was still a little timid. She shrunk behind her sneer and whispered, "my name is Yu Qiuqiu."


    Originally, Xu Xiaotong wanted to send Yu Qiuqiu home, but she insisted on waiting for her parents to pick her up in the kindergarten. Even she couldn''t persuade her with a sneer.


    In desperation, Xu Xiaotong had to send her to the young teacher''s side before leaving with a sneer.


    Sitting in the car, she was obviously in a good mood with a sneer. Humming an unknown song, Xu Xiaotong looked back at the sneer shaking her legs and asked, "what''s the matter? I''m in such a good mood. "


    Sneer, shake head, toot mouth, not willing to say.


    Xu Xiaotong''s heart of gossip was stirred up. She turned around in the co pilot''s seat and stared at the sneer with a smile: "what''s the matter? Did you get the little red flower


    Sneer back at Xu Xiaotong rolled a white eye.


    Little safflower is a kind of reward for children in the kindergarten teacher team. It''s like sticky paper. Everyone is proud of it, but sneers at it. After the small class, they have no interest in little safflower.


    Leng Haoran looks at Xu Xiaotong''s face full of gossip. It''s funny, and his heart is full of emotion.


    Sure enough, Xu Xiaotong is really slow enough in this aspect of emotion.


    Xu Xiaotong''s eyes were turned, but she didn''t reduce her yearning for gossip. Just as she wanted to keep on asking, a rush of bells rang.


    Leng Haoran takes out his mobile phone from his pocket, glances at the screen, and his behind the scenes expression becomes a little strange. After a while of silence, he gets through the phone.


    "Well, good I see It''s OK, don''t worry I''ll talk about it later. I''ll hang up first. " Leng Haoran answered the person on the other end of the phone briefly and hung up without saying a few words.


    "What''s the matter? What happened in the company? " Xu Xiaotong seems to vaguely hear the voice of the woman, but did not care too much, casually asked.


    After a pause, Leng Haoran said, "yes, I have to go out again when I get home later. There are still things that haven''t been settled in the company. I''ll finish it."


    Xu Xiaotong looked out of the window at the sky that had been pressed and worried, "won''t you come back very late?"


    "I''ll be back soon." Leng Haoran said so, parking the car in their apartment downstairs.


    Xu Xiaotong leaned forward and gently kissed Leng Haoran on the cheek, saying, "I''ll save you dinner. I''ll come back as soon as I finish my work."


    Sneer has long been tired of seeing my parents kiss me, at this time disdain to hum after he opened the door and went out.


    "Then I''ll go first." Xu Xiaotong said goodbye in a hurry and followed up.


    Leng Haoran in the car watching Xu Xiaotong and the figure of sneer disappear in the apartment building, the smile on his face gradually lost, reached out and picked up the mobile phone to dial back.


    After a long time, the phone was picked up, and a lazy female voice came out: "I just hung up, didn''t I hang up firmly? Why are you calling back now? "


    Leng Haoran frowned and said, "how did you go back to China?"


    "Because I heard that my childhood sweetheart married another woman without my knowledge. Of course I have to come back." She said it in a natural tone.


    Leng Haoran didn''t answer. The topic was too dangerous. He didn''t want to get involved. He changed the topic and said, "Uncle Qiu misses you very much."


    "You don''t want me? Or do you forget your little green plum when you have a wife? " The woman pulls the topic back all of a sudden, does not eat this set.


    Leng Haoran kneaded his forehead with a headache and said, "Qiu Shiyun, don''t make trouble."


    After a moment''s silence, Qiu Shiyun said, "come to the airport to meet me. You want to freeze me to death at night!""Here we are." Leng Haoran replied casually, holding the steering wheel in one hand, turned the car around and drove away from the apartment building.


    Back home, Xu Xiaotong has long forgotten the gossip. She goes into the kitchen and gets busy. While cooking, she still tells her to sneer: "watch TV, stay away from the TV, sit on the sofa and watch, don''t sit on the ground."


    "I see. I''m not a child!" Sneer sat on the sofa discontented protest to the kitchen.


    Originally, Xu Xiaotong thought that Leng Haoran would come back soon. After all, it was just for the end of her work. Unexpectedly, Leng Haoran didn''t come back until she fell asleep after eating a good meal.


    Xu Xiaotong looks at the time. It''s 10:30 p.m. now. When she takes out her mobile phone and plans to call Leng Haoran, her door is opened.


    Leng Haoran walked in from the door. When he saw that Xu Xiaotong was not asleep, he was obviously stunned: "why not? Did you go to sleep with a sneer? "


    "Sneer has long gone to bed. I''m waiting for you. I''m afraid you''re too lonely to have dinner alone." Xu Xiaotong stretched out and put the hot food in the kitchen on the table.


    Leng Haoran sat at the table and watched Xu Xiaotong bring the food to the table. He kissed Xu Xiaotong in the corner of his forehead with a smile: "I''m sorry I''m late."


    when Xu Xiaotong approached Hao Ran cold, she smelled some perfume, and knew what cold Hao Ran never wore.


    Xu Xiaotong wrinkled and frowned, but she didn''t care much. After all, Hao Ran was the CEO of the company. She always met some female customers or female subordinates. It was normal for her to have perfume. She sat down opposite the cold Hao Ran and yawned: "nothing, after all, in the company."


    Looking at Xu Xiaotong''s sleepy appearance, Leng Haoran said, "go to sleep first. You have to go to work tomorrow. If you can''t get up and get the full attendance bonus deducted, don''t cry for me."


    Xu Xiaotong rubbed his eyes, trying to open the road: "you are not going to work tomorrow."


    Cold Hao Ran pour is a face relaxed appearance, shrug a shoulder way: "I am group president, who dares to deduct my salary?"


    "Abuse of power." Xu Xiaotong protested in a low voice.


    "It''s a pity that someone doesn''t even have the opportunity to abuse his power. Who made someone unwilling to come to my company?" Leng Haoran shakes his head and seems to feel sorry for Xu Xiaotong sincerely.


    Xu Xiaotong choked on this, but she couldn''t refute it. After two grunts, she couldn''t resist her sleepiness and went back to her bedroom first.

 Chapter 1202

    Xu Xiaotong originally worked in the same company with Leng Haoran, perhaps to avoid gossiping or for her self-esteem. As soon as she confirmed her relationship with Leng Haoran, she submitted her resignation application to Leng Haoran.


    He refused to stay with his colleagues and the superior position offered by Leng Haoran, and he completely changed his job within a week. From this point of view, Lengyan Xiao inherited some of Xu Xiaotong''s personality genes, such as awkward and arrogant.


    When he woke up the next morning, Leng Haoran was still asleep. It was really impolite for him to turn up. Xu Xiaotong was helpless.


    Today Saturday, originally Xu Xiaotong was able to rest, but who let her leave early yesterday? The manager immediately decided that she had to work overtime in the company at the weekend.


    Xu Xiaotong walked into the company along the road in front of her door. She thought there were not many people in the company, but she didn''t expect that today even the front desk of the company was full of people.


    "Little girl, don''t get in the way. Let''s get out of the way!" Cleaning aunt with a mop, Xu Xiaotong stood in the middle of the road did not go to denounce the behavior.


    Xu Xiaotong hurriedly to the side: "ah, I''m sorry."


    Everyone in the company hall seems to be very busy. Xu Xiaotong is embarrassed to stay here any longer. She takes the elevator and walks to her office.


    Open the door of the office, the people inside have already been full, one by one are frowning, eyes staring at the computer, the keyboard of his hand was knocked.


    "This is What''s the situation? " Xu Xiaotong can''t figure it out. Is it difficult for everyone in the company to work overtime today?


    The door of the office was opened, and the manager came in from the outside. When he saw Xu Xiaotong, he was worried and said, "Why are you still standing? Today, there are people from the board of directors who want to come to the company for investigation and attendance. They have to make the annual report before noon. Don''t hurry!"


    "It''s up to you to integrate this information." With the manager''s voice just down, a dozen information from the sky, solid ground fell on Xu Xiaotong''s desk.


    Looking at the more or less a pile of information piled on the desks of colleagues around, Xu Xiaotong sighed and joined the busy team and began to work hard.


    I don''t know how long later, a burst of footsteps from far to near, then a beautiful female voice came: "I''m really bothering you, so that you don''t have time to rest at the weekend."


    "No trouble, it''s just the annual report. Anyway, they are idle." This voice seems familiar, Xu Xiaotong a listen to know is the manager''s voice.


    When the door of the office is opened, the dull atmosphere in the office changes instantly. Everyone has a look of "I love work, work makes me happy".


    The manager stood beside the woman and introduced to the people in the office: "this is Qiu Shiyun, the granddaughter of director Qiu of our company. Welcome


    There was a series of applause in the office, and Xu Xiaotong even heard someone whistling.


    I don''t know if it''s Xu Xiaotong''s illusion. She always feels that Qiu Shiyun''s eyes are fixed on her after circling around the office. But whenever she looks at it, she can only see Qiu Shiyun''s side face.


    "You''re welcome. Keep working."


    Qiu Shiyun''s voice is very elegant, but it sounds familiar to Xu Xiaotong. Qiu Shiyun is also very beautiful. At least, Xu Xiaotong has only seen this level of beauty in fashion magazines. She smiles at Qiu Shiyun and continues to make reports.


    Qiu Shiyun shuttles through the office while chatting with the manager in a low voice. When she passes behind Xu Xiaotong, the fragrance of her body is carried away by the breeze.


    Xu Xiaotong is stunned. She turns her head to look at Qiu Shiyun. The fragrance is very familiar. Yesterday, she smelled it on Leng Haoran, who came back late. It''s fresh and elegant.


    Qiu Shiyun felt Xu Xiaotong look at her line of sight, turned back to look at Xu Xiaotong, smile: "hit you? I''m sorry


    "No, it''s not." Xu Xiaotong is a little flattered.


    is just the same perfume. Even if Qiu Shi Yun is so, these two people are only in business contact. Xu Xiaotong thinks so, but his heart is somewhat irritable.


    Xu Xiaotong''s inattention directly led to the decline of work efficiency. She was almost driven out of the office by the manager.


    Xu Xiaotong stood in front of the elevator and watched the elevator descend slowly. When she got to this floor, the elevator door opened.


    It''s the smell again. Xu Xiaotong looks up. Sure enough, Qiu Shiyun is standing in the elevator. At this time, she is making a phone call. She nods to Xu Xiaotong and continues to talk on the phone.


    Xu Xiaotong''s heart of gossip was ready to move, and she walked on the elevator without tangle for a long time.


    At this time, the temperament of Qiu Shiyun was different from that of the young lady just now. She was a coquettish little woman.


    "You didn''t have dinner with me last night. I don''t care. You must have lunch with me today. That''s settled." Qiu Shiyun hung up with a sly smile.


    After hanging up the phone, the elevator fell into an awkward silence. Xu Xiaotong broke the silence and asked, "boyfriend?"


    "Childhood sweetheart." Qiu Shiyun''s eyes are very firm. She looks directly at Xu Xiaotong and continues with a smile: "but she''s going to be my boyfriend.""Oh, that''s it." Xu Xiaotong is a little embarrassed. Maybe only Qiu Shiyun can say this kind of words so confidently.


    "Ding -"


    when the elevator reaches the ground floor, Qiu Shiyun takes the first step out of the elevator and waves back to Xu Xiaotong: "goodbye."


    "Well, goodbye." Despite this, Xu Xiaotong does not think they will meet again. At least that''s what Xu Xiaotong thought.


    When Xu Xiaotong returned home, the house was not as busy as she thought. Leng Haoran and Lengyan Xiao were not at home. She took out her mobile phone and called Leng Haoran.


    "Haoran, where did you play with Lengyan Xiao?" Xu Xiaotong is sitting on the sofa. Her empty apartment makes her feel bored.


    Leng Haoran''s voice was tired and helpless: "I was dragged to a dinner party by my assistant. It seems that I made an appointment with my kindergarten friend to play in the park today. I will bring him back with me when I come back"


    "HMM." Xu Xiaotong suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    "Miss me?" Leng Haoran''s tone is a bit ironic.


    Xu Xiaotong turned the TV remote control in her hand, ignored his problem and continued: "I''m off work. It''s boring to be alone at home. I haven''t eaten yet. I originally planned to go out for lunch with you."


    ������ I''ll come back with you. " Leng Haoran said so after being silent for a while.


    "No, you can go to work at ease. If you are forced out of the dinner, my little assistant will cry. I''ll ask Yu Siyi to accompany me to dinner." Xu Xiaotong refused with a smile.


    Leng Haoran didn''t speak. He seemed to be thinking about something. For a moment, he could only hear two people''s shallow breathing on the phone. Suddenly, he sighed: "well, I''ll be back soon after I have a good meal."


    "Well."


    suddenly the remote control in Xu Xiaotong''s hands was thrown off to the ground. It seemed that he had hit the trigger button. The black screen TV suddenly lit up and melodious music rang out: "you have her perfume smell on your body, it''s a sin that my nose has committed, and it shouldn''t smell..."


    Xu Xiaotong was stunned. Listening to Leng Haoran, it seemed that he was going to hang up. He quickly stopped him: "wait!"

 Chapter 1203

    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    "Your dinner Forget it. It''s nothing. Eat more. "


    "Well, see you later."


    Until: "doodle doodle" after the busy tone sounded, Xu Xiaotong just slowly hung up the phone.


    Xu Xiaotong didn''t go out to eat with Yu Siyi at last. She cooked some dishes casually and ate them by herself. This is the first time that she has eaten alone since she met Leng Haoran. She almost forgot the feeling of loneliness.


    She and Leng Haoran were very lucky. They fell in love at first sight. They didn''t have any stumbling in their six-year long-distance love. They are recognized as loving couples. Their marriage is almost a natural thing.


    Mingming is so happy, but at this time Xu Xiaotong has some inexplicable uneasiness. She always feels that something is happening and that the future is changing.


    When Leng Haoran and Lengyan smile back, Xu Xiaotong just brings the dinner out of the kitchen.


    A family of three had a good meal. One by one, they poured on the sofa. Xu Xiaotong was the first to say, "today, a person from the board of directors of our company came to investigate. He looks like a star and is very beautiful."


    Leng Haoran turns his head and stares at Xu Xiaotong carefully.


    Xu Xiaotong was a little uncomfortable, twisted and looked back: "what are you looking at?"


    Leng Haoran said solemnly: "because I can''t imagine what people who are more beautiful than my wife look like."


    Xu Xiaotong after hearing this sentence, a white little face instantly red, shy way: "glib, in front of children say what you!"


    After hearing these words, sneer turned a big white eye and didn''t bother to pay attention to them.


    Every day after dinner, their family would come to this kind of Lang Qing Qiyi. They were used to sneering and even a little disgusted.


    Leng Haoran rubbed one side''s sneering hair and said, "tomorrow, let''s go out and play, and make up for today''s lunch."


    "Good! I''m going to the amusement park Before Xu Xiaotong''s reply, she agrees with lengyanxiao. No matter whether it''s a little adult''s character or not, the amusement park has a certain attraction for children of lengyanxiao''s age.


    "Well All right Since the sneer agreed, Xu Xiaotong had nothing to say against it, so she simply agreed.


    Compared with Leng Haoran, who is used to skipping classes, Xu Xiaotong is more worried about the problem that she can''t get up in the morning with a sneer. After all, every time she goes to the kindergarten, she rushes in under the pressure of the time line when the kindergarten gate is closed.


    What I didn''t expect is that when Xu Xiaotong and Leng Haoran didn''t wake up, they got up early to wash and wait in the living room. When Xu Xiaotong woke up in the morning and saw the sneer, she was a little stunned.


    "Good morning, mom." Sneer, dressed neatly, seriously turned to look at Xu Xiaotong.


    Xu Xiaotong said: "ah, good morning..."


    After pretending to be calm for a while, she still couldn''t pretend to go on. She eagerly came to push Xu Xiaotong''s back and pushed her to the washing table. She said anxiously, "wash your face and brush your teeth quickly. If it''s too late, hurry up, I''ll call dad to get up." Said, sneer, a slip of smoke into the bedroom.


    "Good, good." Xu Xiaotong repeatedly promised and began to brush her teeth. She was still at a loss while brushing.


    Too late? Too late what? Is it a bit early to open the amusement park now?


    Finally, under the urging of a sneer, Xu Xiaotong and Leng Haoran are all dressed neatly. When they walk out of the apartment, Xu Xiaotong and Leng Haoran still feel that this matter is somewhat mysterious.


    It wasn''t until I saw Yu Qiuqiu waiting downstairs that Leng Haoran suddenly realized that he had asked his sister to play together. No wonder


    However, Xu Xiaotong didn''t react. In her mind, there is just another mysterious event. She looked at Yu Qiuqiu in a white princess dress and said, "isn''t this Yu Qiuqiu? What a coincidence."


    "Good aunt, good uncle." Yu Qiuqiu called cleverly.


    With a sneer, Yu Qiuqiu walked to Xu Xiaotong and said, "she will go to the amusement park with us."


    "Eh?" Xu Xiaotong was stunned again.


    Leng Haoran sighed, pulled Xu Xiaotong, and whispered: "I don''t understand yet? To put it bluntly, now the situation is that the son brings his daughter-in-law to meet his parents. "


    Xu Xiaotong seems to hear the sound of her brain crash. She looks back in shock, sneers, looks serious, and holds Yu Qiuqiu''s hand. She is so surprised that she almost stammers.


    "This They, they are still big classes in kindergarten? " Xu Xiaotong can''t believe it.


    "Well, baby kiss." Leng Haoran summed up a sentence in a relaxed tone. He didn''t seem to think that there was anything wrong with the love between the two kindergarten children.


    Even though Xu Xiaotong can''t accept this, the agreed amusement park tour is still going on.


    I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. Today, I''m wearing a black suit. It''s like a little couple with Yu Qiuqiu in a white dress.After half a day in the amusement park, Xu Xiaotong finally accepted this fact. Looking at the lively appearance of the two children running around, Xu Xiaotong said with a little emotion: "it''s so young."


    "I hope they can go from the beginning to the end like us." Leng Haoran looks at the two children playing and thinks of their green love history. For a moment, he also has some feelings.


    All of a sudden, Leng Haoran''s mobile phone rings. Leng Haoran takes out his mobile phone and takes a look at it. His brow is slightly wrinkled. He doesn''t get through. He puts his mobile phone into flight mode and then shoves it back into his pocket.


    "Not answering the phone?" Xu Xiaotong looks out at his pocket.


    Leng Haoran looked at the expression of his mobile phone in his pocket, a little impatient: "it''s OK, it''s a matter of work."


    "Is that ok? You take it. What if it''s something important? " Xu Xiaotong looks at Leng Haoran''s understatement. She is worried for him.


    Leng Haoran looks at Xu Xiaotong. He doesn''t speak. His thin lips are tight. He seems to be thinking about something.


    Xu Xiaotong pretended to be indifferent and said, "it''s OK. I''ll just play with them. If you have business, go ahead."


    Leng Haoran finally sighed and compromised, and then hurriedly left on the phone.


    Without Leng Haoran''s company, Xu Xiaotong accompanied lengyanxiao and Yu Qiuqiu to visit the amusement park, but they didn''t find it interesting. Looking at the time, it was almost time for the amusement park to close, so she left the amusement park with them.


    After returning Yu Qiuqiu to her home, Xu Xiaotong''s mother and son began to stroll around in the street. Her sneering stomach made a sound of "gululu". Xu Xiaotong looked sideways at her and said with a sneer, "what are we going to eat?"


    One day, Rao is the most energetic child. Now he is a little listless. He grins and rubs his stomach and says, "whatever, I''m so hungry."


    "Whatever..." Xu Xiaotong looks around, trying to find a hotel near the street.


    This street is the lovers'' street in a city. No matter the layout of the street or the types of shops on the street, it is closely related to lovers.


    It''s really difficult to find a small shop in this street. After all, no couple will go to a small restaurant on the street without any sentiment. But this can''t be too absolute. At least Xu Xiaotong really found it.

 Chapter 1204

    Xu Xiaotong takes a sneering hand and walks into the cross bridge rice noodle shop. After ordering two portions of rice noodles, the mother and son lie on the table and stare at the cross bridge rice noodles on the opposite table and swallow their saliva.


    Fortunately, the speed of this small shop is very fast. Not long after the order was ordered, a waiter brought hot rice noodles across the bridge. When the two people picked up chopsticks and were preparing to chopsticks, Xu Xiaotong''s action suddenly stopped.


    Her eyes were fixed on the transparent glass facing the street beside the rice noodle shop. Just now, she saw two familiar people walking past.


    One is the granddaughter of the company''s board of directors who I met just yesterday, and the other is Leng Haoran.


    "Mom? What''s the matter? " With a sneer, he looks at Xu Xiaotong suspiciously, as if he is fixed.


    "It''s OK. Eat it. We''ll go home." Xu Xiaotong takes back her sight and is in a mess.


    just two shadows as like as two peas, but maybe just a little bit like cold Hao Ran. She comforts herself so much, but can''t ignore that the man just keeps her back. Even wearing it is just like the cold Hao Ran who went to the amusement park today.


    This meal, Xu Xiaotong eat absent-minded, casually eat a few after put down the chopsticks, sneer, see Xu Xiaotong mood worse, but did not ask any answer.


    After eating a good meal and returning home, Leng Haoran didn''t come back. Even after Xu Xiaotong coaxed Lengyan to sleep, Leng Haoran didn''t come back. After sitting on the sofa for a while, she resolutely took out her mobile phone.


    Leng Haoran and Qiu Shiyun walk side by side on the famous couple street in a city. Leng Haoran is in a bad mood, but anyone who is suddenly disturbed to be alone with his family will be angry.


    After another hour, Leng Haoran stopped and said to Qiu Shiyun, "so what is the very important thing you said on the phone about work handover?"


    "We''ll talk about it later. Hang out with me for a while." Qiu Shiyun did not worry and continued to walk forward.


    "You''ve said that from twelve o''clock at noon to seven thirty at night." Leng Haoran looked at the time of the watch and said without expression: "if it''s OK, I''ll go first. Xu Xiaotong should have gone home now. I''ll go to dinner with her."


    "Ah! You wait! " Qiu Shiyun saw that Leng Haoran turned around and left without any nostalgia. He was immediately flustered and caught up with Leng Haoran''s wrist.


    "We''re both childhood friends, right? I''ve known Xu Xiaotong for a long time. You just abandon me. You forget your love when you see the color. " Qiu Shiyun is a little unhappy.


    Leng Haoran completely helpless, is silent, the mobile phone vibrated, he glanced at the screen, the corner of his mouth bent a doting arc, ignored Qiu Shiyun, the black face immediately picked up the phone: "Xiaotong, what''s the matter?"


    "Haoran, why don''t you come home so late?" Xu Xiaotong holds the mobile phone''s hand some trembles, she diligently is steadying own tone.


    "I''m back at home." After looking at Qiu Shiyun, Leng Haoran turned his back and whispered, "have you eaten yet? Shall I bring you something to eat? "


    ������ Yes Xu Xiaotong thought of the scene she saw through the rice noodle shop.


    Leng Haoran frowned and secretly regretted that he didn''t catch up with Xu Xiaotong for dinner this time. He continued to ask, "what did you eat? Why don''t I bring back some supper? I haven''t eaten yet. I''m hungry. "


    "Well..." At this time, Xu Xiaotong couldn''t think of what to say, so she could only say a word.


    The words of doubt stuck in the throat and couldn''t spit out. After a long time, the mouth opened and closed, but didn''t ask out, just said: "then you come back early."


    Then he hung up and looked at the contacts on the screen. Xu Xiaotong''s eyes were slightly moist.


    She didn''t dare to ask. She was afraid that everything before, including marriage, would turn into a bubble and disappear. She knew that there might be some misunderstanding, but What if Leng Haoran is voluntary?


    The word "if" is like a pair of invisible big hands that hold Xu Xiaotong''s throat, making her unable to make a sound, even if it is just a syllable.


    "Click." The sound of the key to open the door rings, and Leng Haoran comes in from the door.


    The time interval between Xu Xiaotong hanging up the phone and Leng Haoran going home is no more than ten minutes, which shows that he is very anxious to come back.


    When Xu Xiaotong hung up the phone, he sensitively found something wrong with her, so after hanging up the phone, he didn''t stay too much, and even didn''t say hello to Qiu Shiyun, so he took a taxi and left.


    After closing the door and changing into slippers, Leng Haoran took Xu Xiaotong''s favorite snack and went to the TV. He said to Xu Xiaotong, "look what I bought for you. It''s all your favorite..."


    Leng Haoran''s voice suddenly stopped. He looked at Xu Xiaotong''s slightly red and swollen eyes and said eagerly, "Why are you crying? Who bullied you? Do you sneer at that smelly boy? "


    Leng Haoran said, rolled up his sleeve and walked to the small bedroom where he sneered. Xu Xiaotong quickly stopped Leng Haoran and said, "no, I was just watching a movie. That movie was emotional, so I cried.""Really?" Leng Haoran has some doubts.


    Xu Xiaotong nodded his head seriously, turned his eyes to the midnight snack that Leng Haoran held in his hand, and said, "it''s all what I like to eat! That''s great. It''s just the time to make up for all the energy you''ve cried. "


    She spread out the food in the bag on the table and called Leng Haoran, who was still a little suspicious, and said, "come on, come on, eat it. Oh, it''s delicious."


    Until the end, Xu Xiaotong didn''t ask Leng Haoran about what happened in the street. That night, Leng Haoran slept contentedly, but Xu Xiaotong didn''t sleep.


    The next day, Xu Xiaotong got up with black eyes to cook breakfast. When she arrived at the company, she met Qiu Shiyun, the last person she wanted to meet in the early morning.


    At this time, Qiu Shiyun is surrounded in the center by a group of people in the office. When he sees Xu Xiaotong coming, the manager immediately runs over.


    "Ah, this is not Xu Xiaotong Bah, no, Miss Xu! Come on, sit down. " He pulled away the chair nearest to the door and forced Xu Xiaotong to press on the chair.


    By manager this words disgusting a shake, Xu Xiaotong corners of the mouth slightly twitch: "manager, are you ok?"


    No fever, right? Xu Xiaotong reached out to stick his forehead to confirm that he really had no problem.


    The manager frowned and said, "well, it seems strange to both of us."


    �������� Not so close. Xu Xiaotong thought silently in her heart, but didn''t say it. She just looked at the manager.


    "Congratulations on Miss Xu''s promotion." The familiar elegant voice came from behind Xu Xiaotong.


    Xu Xiaotong looks back at Qiu Shiyun and doesn''t speak. After they look at each other for a while, Xu Xiaotong first evades her sight.


    She looked at the manager and asked, "what''s the promotion?"


    "Miss Qiu said that she saw you work hard yesterday and felt that there was a lack of competent talents like you in their company, so she recommended you to work in her childhood company." The manager explained and winked at Xu Xiaotong, asking her to thank her quickly.


    Xu Xiaotong''s expression is not too happy, on the contrary, her face is a little ugly, she turned to the vision of Qiu Shiyun and said: "what is your childhood company?"

 Chapter 1205

    The chin of Qiu''s poetry is slightly raised, and there is a trace of pride in his eyes: "Leng''s group."


    Looking at Xu Xiaotong''s instantly stiff face, Qiu Shiyun continued: "Leng Haoran, President of Leng''s group, has a childhood relationship with me. I believe that if I come to make a recommendation for you, he will agree you to enter the company."


    Does she need Qiu Shiyun to recommend her to Leng Haoran''s company? Xu Xiaotong clenched her hands into a fist, gritted her teeth and said: "that''s really Please, Miss Qiu


    "No trouble, it should be." Qiu Shiyun takes out his mobile phone, turns out Leng Haoran''s contact number and says in front of Xu Xiaotong: "I can recommend it for you now."


    Xu Xiaotong watched Qiu Shiyun''s slender index finger stroke on the screen. She dialed the phone and soon got through. Leng Haoran''s voice clearly came from the phone: "what''s the matter?"


    Qiu Shiyun deliberately turned on the public address, and did not hide the meaning of the call. She talked to her mobile phone and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just that you''ve got a talent. Why don''t you have lunch together?"


    "Well." Leng Haoran''s answer is somewhat absent-minded.


    "I''ll see you in half an hour at the francescandy store." After a pause, Qiu Shiyun continued: "this is a surprise."


    "Oh?" Leng Haoran''s voice raised slightly and seemed to be a little interested: "in which company did you dig it?"


    "Well..." Qiu Shiyun glanced thoughtfully at Xu Xiaotong, whose face was livid, and said, "keep secret."


    Until Qiu Shiyun hung up on the phone, Xu Xiaotong did not come back, her mind only a few big words: Leng Haoran cheated her.


    Remembering that she pretended to be a good wife and mother before, she asked Leng Haoran not to delay his work and let him go out to meet this woman. Xu Xiaotong wanted to go back to the beginning and slap herself in the face.


    If the manager doesn''t see the discord between Xu Xiaotong and Qiu Shiyun now, he is really blind. However, he can''t ask anything. He can only stop a group of people who want to listen to gossip in the office and block out the office with his thin body.


    After hanging up, the office was silent.


    Qiu Shiyun suddenly asked, "by the way, we''re eating French food this time, don''t you mind? Because Xiaoran prefers French food. "


    "No, just be happy." This kind of thing is clearly his own, but a stranger suddenly seized the initiative feeling, let Xu Xiaotong feel very uncomfortable.


    "Let''s go." Qiu Shiyun mentions the famous brand bag and goes out of the company.


    Xu Xiaotong hesitated for a while and then quickly followed. She didn''t expect to meet Qiu Shiyun and them so soon.


    With the approaching half an hour, Xu Xiaotong thought more and more. She almost wanted to rush out of the door, and she didn''t dare to imagine what would happen after that.


    Looking at Qiu Shiyun sitting on one side playing with his mobile phone, without any worry, Xu Xiaotong is gradually anxious in her heart. The more she waits, the more she thinks.


    Finally, Xu Xiaotong couldn''t help it. She stood up with her bag and said, "I I''ll go to the bathroom. "


    Qiu Shiyun looked at the bag tightly held by Xu Xiaotong and said, "if you just go to the toilet, put the bag here."


    Without waiting for Xu Xiaotong to refuse, Qiu Shiyun stepped forward, put her hand on Xu Xiaotong''s hand bag with an irresistible attitude, forced the bag back to Xu Xiaotong''s seat, and then said with a smile: "go."


    �������� Xu Xiaotong looked at his bag, the secret voice is not good, now there are: "hostages" have been detained, do not come back.


    "Forget it, I can hold it." Xu Xiaotong black face heavily sat back to the position.


    Qiu Shiyun raises eyebrows and turns back to his position.


    Not long after sitting down, the door of the private room was opened. Leng Haoran came in wearing a black suit and said: "sorry, there were some things delayed in the company before."


    Even though Xu Xiaotong kept his head down, Leng Haoran saw Xu Xiaotong''s figure as soon as he got started. As soon as he was stiff, he was surprised and said, "Xiaotong?"


    Hearing the familiar cry, Xu Xiaotong took a deep breath, looked up at Leng Haoran and said nothing.


    Qiu Shiyun''s eyes turned a circle between them, and seemed quite satisfied with the current situation.


    She stood up and took a few steps to hook her hand onto Leng Haoran''s arm. She pretended to introduce him: "Xiaoran, this is the talent I told you. What''s the matter? Do you two know each other? "


    Xu Xiaotong and Leng Haoran''s eyes fall on Qiu Shiyun''s hand on Leng Haoran''s arm. He frowns and shakes off her hand.


    A few steps up to Xu Xiaotong and said, "Xiaotong, why are you here?"


    "I''m in your way here?" Xu Xiaotong''s vision is very cold.


    "Absolutely not!" Leng Haoran almost raised his hand to swear. Looking at Xu Xiaotong''s dark face, he had a headache for a moment. He turned to Qiu Shiyun and said, "what do you want to do?"Qiu Shiyun said innocently: "I didn''t want to do anything. As I said on the phone, I just introduced a talent to you, but I didn''t expect you to know each other."


    "He''s my husband." Xu Xiaotong reaches for Leng Haoran''s arm.


    When Qiu Shiyun saw that Leng Haoran didn''t shake off Xu Xiaotong''s hand, her beautiful eyes erupted with anger and said with a sneer: "Oh, I really didn''t see it. I was still thinking about which eldest lady Leng Haoran''s wife would be. I didn''t expect..." She looked at Xu Xiaotong with disdain in her eyes.


    She continued: "as a wife, you have no use for Leng Haoran. As a woman, you have no attraction for men. You..."


    "Qiu Shiyun, pay attention to your wording!"


    Leng Haoran interrupted Qiu Shiyun''s words. His eyes narrowed slightly and he said: "I followed you before, not only because you are my childhood sweetheart, but also because you are the biggest shareholder in lengshi group besides me. I don''t want to offend you."


    Leng Haoran turned to Qiu Shiyun and said, "but if you continue to speak freely, I am not inferior to you in Leng''s group!"


    With that, Leng Haoran pulls Xu Xiaotong toward the door.


    Qiu Shiyun didn''t stop her. Her expression was obviously shocked. She didn''t expect that Leng Haoran would choose to be with this woman because of her appearance and family background!


    When Leng Haoran and Xu Xiaotong passed in front of her, she suddenly reacted and turned to stop her. Leng Haoran suddenly stopped, turned to protect Xu Xiaotong and said, "I didn''t marry Xu Xiaotong for money or power, just because I love her."


    After abandoning this sentence, Leng Haoran didn''t pay attention to Qiu Shiyun any more. He took Xu Xiaotong''s hand and went straight out of the shop.


    "Well, I haven''t had your favorite French food yet." Xu Xiaotong is dragged on the road by Leng Haoran. Although what just happened makes her feel better, her words are still full of vinegar.


    As soon as Leng Haoran''s steps stopped, he seemed to be stunned, and then he laughed: "this is a hobby many years ago, and now I don''t like it any more."

 Chapter 1206

    "What do you like to eat now?" Xu Xiaotong suddenly became a little curious.


    "Now..." Leng Haoran thought carefully and said, "I like what you like, and the food you cook."


    Xu Xiaotong''s face a red, proud up: "like what I like, then you are not narcissistic?"


    Leng Haoran understood the meaning of the words, first a joy, and then frowned: "I am something?"


    "Oh, you''re not a thing."


    ������ If I don''t go to the house for a few days, today I will revive my husband and teach you a good lesson! "


    "Ah! Help! The scene of domestic violence


    Along the way, the laughter kept on, and they were just like children fighting on the road.


    Leng Haoran sent Xu Xiaotong to the door of the company and left. As soon as Xu Xiaotong returned to the office, he was surrounded by his colleagues. After sitting in front of the computer and typing for a while, Xu Xiaotong still couldn''t ignore their sight.


    She sighed, simply pushed the keyboard forward, looked at the colleagues around, said: "you want to ask what you ask, I try to answer."


    In an instant, the office was as if it had been blasted by a wire. There were one problem after another all around. A group of people''s voices were mixed together, no matter whether Xu Xiaotong heard them clearly or not.


    "Stop, stop, stop." Xu Xiaotong covers his ears, frowns and shouts.


    The office was quiet again. Xu Xiaotong looked around at Xu Xiaotong with big eyes. She sighed: "I''ll answer a question. You can organize your own language and then ask."


    After several people in the office were silent for a while again, a little newcomer blinked his eyes and said naively, "who are you, Xu Xiaotong? You are so powerful that you know Qiu Shiyun."


    "I''m human. I''m just an ordinary person. It''s nothing serious." Xu Xiaotong''s response is like a flow of kindness.


    After answering, she began to send people: "well, well, a question has been answered, you go back to work."


    "Oh Around a few people issued a few unwilling howl, looking at the young man''s eyes with deep hatred, almost at the same time rushed up to beat the naive young man.


    What should I ask? It''s the damned newcomer who blindly asks questions. There''s no spirit of gossip!


    After they had made a scene, they probably felt that they could not find any information from Xu Xiaotong, so they had to spread out slowly with reluctance.


    Xu Xiaotong finally got a moment of silence. At this time, the manager came over and looked at Xu Xiaotong''s appearance.


    "What''s the matter?" No matter how brave Xu Xiaotong is, she doesn''t dare to deceive the manager. She sits down and waits for the manager to speak.


    "Xu Xiaotong Before you left, the granddaughter of the board of directors had already submitted your resignation application for you. " The manager''s face was slightly embarrassed.


    ������ You won''t have criticized it, will you? " Xu Xiaotong asked carefully.


    The manager gritted his teeth and nodded: "at that time, we all thought you would definitely go to lengshi group. After all, that group is better than our small company in terms of salary and future development opportunities, so..."


    The manager didn''t say any more under Xu Xiaotong''s increasingly ugly face.


    After Xu Xiaotong was silent for a while, she could only sigh: "forget it, I can no longer work in Qiu Shiyun''s company."


    Although in Leng Haoran''s heart position, Xu Xiaotong has won Qiu Shiyun, but Xu Xiaotong always feels that working under her rival is a very self-esteem thing. Now that Qiu Shiyun has submitted her resignation application for her, she doesn''t have to be embarrassed.


    Xu Xiaotong looked at the office that had been with her for many years, sighed and said, "I''ll move now."


    ������ Are you all right? " Although the manager has a lot of doubts and wants to ask questions, it turns into this.


    "It''s OK. I''m really happy today." Xu Xiaotong remembers what Leng Haoran said before, with a shy smile on her face.


    "If it''s OK, I''ll keep busy."


    "Well, go ahead."


    The manager didn''t say much. Seeing that Xu Xiaotong seemed to be OK, he nodded and turned to leave.


    After looking at the manager leaving, Xu Xiaotong turns to look at her work position, lowers her head, takes out a carton from the bottom of the table and prepares to manage things.


    Although she has been working in this office for many years, there are not many things to take away. Xu Xiaotong tidied up casually.


    Carrying a small box with her personal belongings in her hand, Xu Xiaotong said goodbye to her office colleagues and took the elevator.


    Just down the first floor, the elevator stopped again.


    Smelling the familiar smell, Xu Xiaotong raised her head. As expected, it was Qiu Shiyun''s face again. Qiu Shiyun walked into the elevator with Xu Xiaotong''s eyes.


    Qiu shiyunsi doesn''t mind Xu Xiaotong''s sight. She takes out her make-up bag from her handbag and starts to make up. She doesn''t even look back: "I don''t know that you have used the magic trick to make Leng Haoran die hard on you, but only now."Lift to Xu Xiaotong building, slowly opened the door, Qiu Shi Yun put up makeup powder, looked back at Xu Xiaotong after the eyes arrogant: "sooner or later, he will still find me is the most suitable for his side."


    Xu Xiaotong looked at Qiu Shiyun, turned around and left, then rolled a white eye: "neuropathy, when Xiaosan is still so arrogant."


    After walking out of the elevator, Xu Xiaotong holds a small box with her personal belongings and looks up at the blue sky for a while.


    I feel like I''m going back to the days when I was pregnant. I don''t have anything to do. I can only be in a daze every day. After sighing, I took a taxi and went home.


    At this time, just after noon, Leng Yanxiao and Leng Haoran didn''t go home, until Xu Xiaotong sorted out the house and cooked the dinner, the door opened at the entrance.


    "I''ll wash my hands when I come back. I''m going to eat." Xu Xiaotong shouts to the porch, turns off the fire and takes out the last dish from the kitchen.


    Today, she spent almost the whole afternoon at home, bored at the same time, she also added a lot of dishes for Leng Yanxiao and Leng Haoran''s dinner. At this time, the table was almost full.


    "Come here, call mom."


    When Xu Xiaotong hears the voice of sneer behind her, she seems to be saying something to someone. She turns her head and sees sneer holding Yu Qiuqiu''s hand.


    Yu Qiuqiu''s face is slightly red. She looks up at the confused Xu Xiaotong and bravely says, "Mom!"


    ������ Ah? What''s going on? " Xu Xiaotong''s face is at a loss. She can''t remember when she gave birth to another daughter.


    Leng Haoran walked out from behind them and said with a bitter smile to Xu Xiaotong, "I think it''s better to explain it to you with a sneer."


    "Yu Qiuqiu is my girlfriend now," he said solemnly


    This is an explanation, rather than a notice. At least Xu Xiaotong was speechless after hearing this. Before that, she was just a pure friend relationship, which suddenly became too fast, right?


    Xu Xiaotong turned to look at Leng Haoran. He shrugged his shoulders with a bitter smile and said, "I''ve educated him in the car before, but you see, the result is nothing."


    Yu Qiuqiu''s expression was a little alarmed, and he bowed his head and said, "I''m sorry, did I do something wrong? Don''t blame me. It''s all my fault. "

 Chapter 1207

    Xu Xiaotong sighed, rubbed Yu qiuhou and said, "you''re right. It''s my stinky boy''s problem." After that, Xu Xiaotong doubts again: "but it''s so late today, won''t your parents worry if you don''t go home?"


    "Dad went abroad on business, mom worked overtime today." Yu Qiuqiu replied obediently.


    Xu Xiaotong frowned. It''s irresponsible of the parents to leave the child alone.


    "Let''s have dinner at our house today." Xu Xiaotong turned to look at the sneer and said with a smile, "take Yu Qiuqiu to wash your hands and come to dinner after washing."


    "Go." Yu Qiuqiu takes the small hand of sneer, and they run to the washing table.


    "Now what? Really let them In love? " Leng Haoran''s tone is a bit of subtle pride.


    Although he does not object to sneer and Yu Qiuqiu two people have a good feeling for each other, but he did not really want to let the two children who are just kindergarten fall in love.


    But then again, Leng Yanxiao inherited his father''s good genes. As long as he looked at the right eyes, he decided to start. Leng Haoran felt his chin and watched Leng Yanxiao and Yu Qiuqiu talking and laughing in front of the washing table. He was very satisfied.


    Xu Xiaotong stares at Leng Haoran and says, "what do you think? Of course not. After Yu Qiuqiu comes home, we must have a good chat with Lengyan Xiaoran." Looking at the rich food on the table, he said to himself, "fortunately, it''s much better today."


    At this time, Leng Haoran found that the food on today''s table was more unexpected. He was surprised and said, "how can you have time to cook so many dishes today?"


    Leng Haoran seems to have thought of something. Suddenly, he realized, "it can''t be because of Qiu Shiyun. You''re out of class in a rage, right?"


    "No!" At the thought of this, Xu Xiaotong was a little angry. She frowned and said, "although it''s really her reason."


    "What''s the matter?" Leng Haoran also frowned. He knew Qiu Shiyun''s character. She always wanted to get her satisfactory reply no matter what means she used after she had determined a goal. However, if she did anything to Xu Xiaotong, he would never forgive Qiu Shiyun.


    "She submitted her resignation to me without my consent!" Xu Xiaotong looks angry.


    ������ That''s it? " Leng Haoran began to doubt whether he had heard wrong.


    "In the end, the boss really passed my resignation application!" Xu Xiaotong continues to be angry.


    "Oh, I''ll wash my hands first. I''ll have dinner later." Leng Haoran didn''t care at all.


    Xu Xiaotong narrowed her eyes, looked askance at Leng Haoran and said, "what''s this attitude?"


    "When you wanted to quit that job in my company, I told you that you could stay at home and be a housewife all the time without being so tired." Leng Haoran reaches out his hand and lifts Xu Xiaotong''s hair behind his ears. Their eyes are intertwined in the air.


    Hearing Leng Haoran say these words, Xu Xiaotong is really moved, but she doesn''t want to be a housewife. She shakes her head and says, "I just can''t stay idle. I''m very happy when I stay at home for a few days, but I''m not used to staying at home all the time."


    Sneer and Yu Qiuqiu wash hands, hand in hand to the table, two people timely stop the topic, Xu Xiaotong urged Leng Haoran way: "quickly, you also wash your hands."


    "I see." Leng Haoran is pushed to the washing table by Xu Xiaotong.


    Sneer and Yu Qiuqiu sit upright on the chair, looking at the food on the table, both of them are about to salivate. As soon as the people on the table are all together, they can''t wait to pick up their jobs.


    Xu Xiaotong was satisfied with the quality and quantity of the dinner. Xu Xiaotong was in a good mood when she saw their satisfaction after eating.


    After dinner, Yu Qiuqiu did not stay too much. After chatting with lengyanxiao for a while, he was driven back by lenghaoran.


    "Why don''t you let me see off Yu Qiuqiu! It''s natural to send your girlfriend home! " Sneer was forced to detain Xu Xiaotong down, the heart is very dissatisfied.


    Xu Xiaotong stretched out her hand and kneaded her short, sneering hair, saying, "you''re only a few years old, you talk about girlfriends. Do you know what girlfriends and girlfriends mean


    "I know what it means, that is, we will get married and become a relationship like you and dad in the future," he said with a smile


    ������ Where did you learn that? " Xu Xiaotong is silent, did not expect to sneer at this point in the above consciousness is quite clear.


    "In animation!" Sneer said with a straight face, stand straight small body, almost jumped up.


    Xu Xiaotong angry loud way: "then you are not allowed to watch animation!"


    "I don''t know!" The Caprice of sneer is inherited from Xu Xiaotong, which is fully reflected in this matter. No matter animation or Yu Qiuqiu, he can''t give up.


    When Leng Haoran came home, they were like fighting cocks, face to face with each other, their nostrils were angry, and they would not retreat from each other.Leng Haoran went to the middle of the two and separated them: "what''s the matter?"


    He turned to Xu Xiaotong and said, "you are so old. Are you still angry with children?"


    "Hum." Xu Xiaotong twisted her head and snorted.


    Then he squatted down again, looked straight at him and said with a sneer: "you are a big class in the kindergarten, can''t you let your mother do it a little bit?"


    "Hum." Sneer, arms chest, turned his head not to speak.


    Leng Haoran looked at the mother and son, one turned to the opposite direction, sighed helplessly, got up and sat on the sofa, looked at Xu Xiaotong and whispered: "where did you talk about before?"


    Xu Xiaotong''s face is not good, said: "he insisted on falling in love with lengyanxiao, also said that he was married as the premise of falling in love with Yu Qiuqiu, said nothing! He He also said that I must be the evil mother-in-law in the TV series! "


    "You all like Yu Qiuqiu so much, but you still don''t agree that I''m with her. It''s not a bad mother-in-law. What is it?" Sneer, forced every sentence, said it was reasonable, almost did not make Xu Xiaotong angry.


    "Poof." Leng Haoran didn''t hold back his smile, almost laughed out loud, but under Xu Xiaotong''s stare, he stifled his way back.


    Frowning and looking at the sneer, he said with a smile, "how can you say that about your mother? What a shame! Naughty He bent his fingers and hit the sneer on his forehead.


    Leng Haoran took the angry Xu Xiaotong and sat on the sofa together. He whispered to Xu Xiaotong: "you know that a sneer is stubborn. How can you refuse him directly? Look at me


    He turned back and looked at the sneer standing on one side. After organizing the wording, he said, "there''s a reason why you can''t be with Yu Qiuqiu." Leng Haoran looks serious.


    Sneer at this just turn a head, a pair of big eyes looking at Leng Hao Ran doubt way: "what reason?"


    "Er..." Obviously, Leng Haoran didn''t figure out what reason to use in the end. When he saw Xu Xiaotong''s distrust in his eyes, he suddenly had a light in his mind: "because Yu Qiuqiu is your sister."


    "Ah?"


    "What?"


    Xu Xiaotong and sneer are both shocked to aphasia, Xu Xiaotong is very confused, such a naive lie really can cheat sneer?

 Chapter 1208

    As long as the first lie is told, the next lie will become easier to tell. Leng Haoran, in the sight of their shock, brazenly continues: "although it''s a pity, it''s absolutely impossible for brother and sister to get married."


    Xu Xiaotong looked at the side of the sneer expression from shock into a sudden realization, he wrinkled a small face, index finger and thumb pinched his chin tip to do meditation: "no wonder you have to separate me and Yu Qiuqiu."


    Sneer actually so believe, Xu Xiaotong''s mouth slightly twitch.


    "Well, I''ll make it clear to her." Sneer expression a little hesitant, and then as if determined to say in general: "I will take good care of her, only her as a sister to love her!" Then he ran into his room.


    Looking at the closed door, Xu Xiaotong said: "I''m not sure In the future, I''d better show him less TV dramas, which is a set of lines. "


    "Tut Tut, it''s very good. I used to rely on it when I chased you." Leng Haoran recalled the original university life, is very emotional.


    Xu Xiaotong turns her eyes and is too lazy to deal with Leng Haoran again. She looks at the clock hanging on the wall. It''s more than 8 p.m. now. Thinking that she doesn''t have to get up early to go to work tomorrow, Xu Xiaotong is not only happy, but also a little disappointed.


    "I''ll go online to find out what companies are looking for. I have to send in a resume." Xu Xiaotong stood up from the sofa and went to the computer room.


    "Wait a minute." Leng Haoran reaches out and grabs Xu Xiaotong''s wrist, looks at her and says, "do you really want to find another company to go to work?"


    "Of course, otherwise it would be boring." Xu Xiaotong naturally said.


    "Well, you go." Leng Haoran let go of his hand and looked thoughtful.


    Although it is said to be looking for a job, is it so easy to find one? Although there are all kinds of company recruitment information on the Internet, it''s really rare to find the right conditions with Xu Xiaotong.


    The door of the computer room was suddenly pushed open. Leng Haoran came in from the door. Looking at Xu Xiaotong, who is still facing the computer and seriously turning over the recruitment website, he said: "it''s very late. Go to bed quickly."


    "I''m not going to work tomorrow anyway." Xu Xiaotong this words say some angry, Du mouth again hard to a recruitment details point fork.


    "Even if you don''t go to work, you have to go to bed quickly." Leng Haoran looked at the electronic watch and said so.


    "I see. You go to bed first. I''m almost there." Xu Xiaotong looks at Leng Haoran.


    Leng Haoran looked at her serious appearance and said curiously: "how about it? Have you found any good jobs? "


    "Not yet." Xu Xiaotong''s expression is a little depressed. After seeing Leng Haoran''s expression of holding a smile, she reddened her face and pushed him out of the door. She said angrily, "go to bed first!"


    "Bang" of a shut the door, outside the door also spread Leng Haoran''s voice: "don''t go to bed too late, you know?"


    "I see!" Until there was no sound outside, Xu Xiaotong turned around and sat back at her computer desk. In fact, she had already found several jobs, but they all need to be confirmed after tomorrow''s interview.


    In the next few days, Xu Xiaotong all went out at work as usual, but instead of going to work, she went to the interview with her resume. However, the interview was not so simple.


    Xu Xiaotong almost crossed out all the company names in the pamphlet, but failed to find a company that could employ her. Until the last company was left, she looked up at the building in front of her and sighed.


    This is already the last company. If you still can''t find it, you can only go to companies in other provinces. Xu Xiaotong thinks so and enters the company.


    Generally, there are only security guards, front desk ladies and cleaners on the first floor of a company. However, unexpectedly, there are many people wandering on the first floor of the company. Xu Xiaotong opened the door of the company while thinking about this.


    Just opened the door of the company, the front desk lady''s sight almost immediately looked at her, stood up and said: "excuse me, is it Xu Xiaotong, Miss Xu?"


    After hearing the name, all the people on the first floor immediately raised their heads and looked at Xu Xiaotong with burning eyes.


    "Yes." Xu Xiaotong was startled, stepped back under the gaze of dozens of people, and almost turned around and ran away.


    "Come with me, boss has been waiting for you Well, the interviewers have been waiting for a long time. " The front desk lady walked out from the front desk, bowed respectfully and pointed to the elevator.


    "Yes, thank you." Xu Xiaotong was flattered and walked along the place pointed by the receptionist towards the elevator.


    This company is too strange. It can''t be the kind of black company that abducts and sells people. Xu Xiaotong regrets coming to this company.


    However, this company is really a bit strange. The requirements for employees are almost copied according to what Xu Xiaotong is good at. Generally, it is not a very good position, but the welfare is better than other famous enterprises.


    Just thinking about this, the front desk lady suddenly stopped. She looked back at Xu Xiaotong and said, "the room in front is the president''s office. Go in. I''ll go first."


    "Goodbye." Xu Xiaotong looked at the front desk Miss turned to leave, looked at the front door, close to the light button the door."The door is unlocked. Come in."


    The voice from the office, Xu Xiaotong listen to inexplicable always feel a little familiar, but did not think much.


    "Excuse me." Unscrewing the door, Xu Xiaotong pushed the door with her head down, then turned and closed the door.


    "Are you Xu Xiaotong?" A familiar voice came from my body.


    "Yes, I''m very interested in the position of department manager in your company, so..." Xu Xiaotong''s voice suddenly stops. She looks at the person sitting in the boss''s chair in front of her, and her forehead is twitching.


    Xu Xiaotong is familiar with the person sitting in the boss''s chair. She is familiar with sleeping in the same bed every night!


    ������ Cold Haoran Xu Xiaotong looks at it without expression, and there is no fluctuation in her heart. Maybe it''s because in her heart, she feels very reasonable for this situation.


    After all, Leng Haoran was so opposed to let her go to other companies, but yesterday Leng Haoran did not hinder her. He must have thought of this method at that time.


    "Xiaotong, what a coincidence." The man in the boss''s chair was looking at her and smiling.


    "Yes, what a coincidence." Xu Xiaotong gritted her teeth and said that she couldn''t tear this man to pieces. She continued: "when did you buy this company as a subsidiary?"


    When she chose the company, she had already bypassed many of the subsidiaries of Leng''s group. Unexpectedly, there was a fish who missed the net.


    "It''s early, a few months after you left the company, so it''s normal that you don''t know." Leng Haoran is still smiling.


    There was an awkward silence in the office. Leng Haoran didn''t seem to feel the silence. Looking at his resume, he didn''t wait for Xu Xiaotong to speak. He raised his head in doubt and said, "don''t you introduce yourself?"


    ������ What is self introduction? " Xu Xiaotong squints at the person sitting in the boss''s chair.


    "The interview." Leng Haoran beat toward Xu Xiaotong waved Xu Xiaotong''s resume, continued: "you at least go through the scene."

 Chapter 1209

    Xu Xiaotong''s eyes with a sign of anger, Leng Haoran looked at the resume head also did not lift the way: "then I ask you to answer it."


    "Your name."


    "The one on your marriage certificate."


    ������ Xu Xiaotong, your gender. "


    "I sleep with you every day, don''t you know?"


    �������� Leng Haoran finally raised his head to look at Xu Xiaotong, some helpless: "this interview can not be adulterated ingredients, if you don''t have a good interview, don''t cry to come to me if you don''t pass the interview later."


    "What? Is this not your company? " Xu Xiaotong was a little confused at this time.


    "Yes." Leng Haoran admitted very happily and continued: "but in this company, I''m not in charge. The emperor is far away. Generally, I can''t control you."


    Xu Xiaotong looked at him suspiciously and said: "is it true or not? What about the people who should have been sitting here? "


    "I''ve gone abroad to work, so I''ll take his place now. When he comes back, it''s done." Leng Haoran is very satisfied with his plan.


    Although there is still this doubt in her heart, Xu Xiaotong still stands up straight, corrects her attitude and answers Leng Haoran''s questions well. The previous interview was very smooth. Until the end, Leng Haoran obviously began to tease Xu Xiaotong.


    Leng Haoran closes her resume, stands up from the boss''s chair with a smile, goes to Xu Xiaotong, kneels down on one knee, takes her left hand, and kisses her ring finger.


    He looked up at Xu Xiaotong and said in a low voice, "well, Miss Xu, are you interested in going to a welcome dinner with me about your joining the company?"


    Xu Xiaotong drew back her hand and said, "I''m sorry, I''m a married woman and I have children. I have to go back and cook for them."


    Leng Haoran was stunned, and then continued to affectionately say: "I believe your husband must be a handsome and tolerant person, he will not mind, I take up a little of your time."


    "I think he does. Even if he doesn''t, my son does." Xu Xiaotong is determined to be invulnerable and is about to leave.


    Leng Haoran quickly grabbed Xu Xiaotong''s wrist, gritted his teeth and said, "sneer, I''ve sent him to his grandmother''s house, so you can go to dinner with me at ease."


    "Don''t pretend you don''t know each other?" Xu Xiaotong looked back.


    ������ No more


    It''s clear that women like sudden surprises, but why does Xu Xiaotong not eat this at all? Leng Haoran is very hurt. He thinks of his assistant who swore to him: "if the president''s wife doesn''t eat this, I''ll kneel down and call your father." He wrote down the words in his heart.


    At this time, the poor assistant did not know that such a thing had happened. Now he was thinking about what reward he would give to the president when he successfully flattered his wife.


    The place for dinner has already been reserved, and the previous preparation work has been completed. Xu Xiaotong brings Leng Haoran to this elegant western restaurant. The melodious music instantly rings out. Leng Haoran has completely wrapped up the whole shop. There are only two of them and the waiter in the shop.


    Only listen to Leng Haoran''s low voice accompanied by music: "Xiaotong, what day do you guess today?"


    Xu Xiaotong was stunned, then suddenly realized, "today is our sixth wedding anniversary!"


    "Yes, at this time six years ago, we were in church." Leng Haoran gradually mobilized the atmosphere, trying to create a romantic atmosphere.


    It''s a pity that Xu Xiaotong''s destruction disappeared in the next moment. After looking at the quiet environment around, Xu Xiaotong said sincerely, "but I haven''t celebrated several anniversaries before. Why do you suddenly think of it today?"


    A few days ago, Leng Haoran was absolutely speechless about what made Xu Xiaotong angry because of Qiu Shiyun. After half a silence, he continued: "I''m sorry It doesn''t matter. Now we are sitting here, that''s the most important thing! "


    The steaks are pushed onto the table by the waiter. Leng Haoran takes a knife and fork and easily divides the steaks into the size that can be swallowed.


    Turn to see, but see Xu Xiaotong expression twisted cut plate of steak, looking at and murder scene is no different.


    Leng Haoran gets up and makes a swap between his neatly cut steak and the scene of the murder in front of Xu Xiaotong. Xu Xiaotong''s face is slightly red, but he still says in a loud voice: "I can cut it!"


    "I know you can cut it, but your husband is here, so you don''t give him a chance to show off?" Leng Haoran comforts Xu Xiaotong.


    After being comforted smoothly, Xu Xiaotong picks up a fork and eats the cut steak. Leng Haoran looks at Xu Xiaotong under the orange light and smiles quietly.


    Xu Xiaotong was very uncomfortable. After she twisted her body, she couldn''t help raising her head and said, "what are you looking at? Don''t eat steak?"


    "At the beginning, six years ago, I never thought that there would be today. Now you are my wife and my common child." Leng Haoran looks at Xu Xiaotong''s eyes gradually soften down.


    "I didn''t expect to..." Xu Xiaotong said in a low voice. At the beginning, the two of them couldn''t tell who was chasing who, as if they had stepped on the palace of marriage since they had memory.I don''t know when the waiters around have stepped down. Only two people are left in the romantic cubicle looking at each other. Leng Haoran reaches out his hand and clasps Xu Xiaotong''s fingers tightly.


    Just as the romantic atmosphere is about to reach the top, and we are about to express our feelings, there seems to be a lot of noise not far away.


    Leng Haoran frowned a little. He opened the door. Before he could speak, he was already knocked down by a small figure. He stepped back and barely supported his balance, so that he would not fall down. He looked down at the person in his arms and said in surprise: "sneer?"


    With a sneer, he turned to the waiters who came after him and called, "look! I said he was my father


    The waiters stood awkwardly on one side and didn''t know what to do. They jumped down from Leng Haoran with a sneer, turned back and ran to one of the waiters and said, "put Yu Qiuqiu in."


    Looking at Leng Haoran''s expression, the waiter was a little embarrassed and said, "Sir, this..."


    Even Yu Qiuqiu is here? At this time, Leng Haoran wanted to say that he didn''t know them. He asked the waiter to take the two smelly boys out and try his best to disturb the world of their husband and wife.


    "Haoran, what happened?" Thanks to the sound insulation effect here, Xu Xiaotong didn''t react to what happened outside. She just looked blankly at Leng Haoran standing at the door.


    Leng Haoran waved to the waiter and said, "let them in, give them a separate compartment and let them play."


    Said to want to close the door, but was pulled by the sneer Yu Qiuqiu forced from the crack between the door squeeze in.


    Xu Xiaotong''s expression is obviously surprised, she looked at the sneer and Yu Qiuqiu said: "how do you come?" She looked up at Leng Haoran, and her face was full of doubts.


    "I didn''t invite them." Leng Haoran''s expression when he looked at the two children was a capital unwelcome.


    With a sneer, Yu Qiuqiu came to them and said solemnly, "I have already told Yu Qiuqiu that we are brothers and sisters, so we are family now! I will often bring Yu Qiuqiu to play at home. Don''t worry! "


    ��������

 Chapter 1210

    Both of them fell into silence. This is the most worrying thing. After looking at each other, Xu Xiaotong and Leng Haoran could only smile bitterly. Unexpectedly, Leng Haoran took the lie he told as true. Now it has become the best weapon to stop them.


    Yu Qiuqiu looked at them, a lovely little face full of serious expression, she bowed, solemnly said: "Dad! Mother


    Xu Xiaotong couldn''t smile bitterly. She helped Yu Qiuqiu up and said awkwardly, "you''d better call us aunts and uncles. I''ll listen to you better."


    Sneer and Yu Qiuqiu seem to come to inform the two of the news in general, the two agreed and ran away hand in hand, while running also said: "grandma and grandfather are still waiting in the car, we go first."


    Looking at the figure of the two quickly disappeared in the field of vision, they looked at each other in silence.


    The next two people continue to eat, have no appetite, eat at will, after filling the stomach went home.


    At this time, the sneer has not returned home, Xu Xiaotong looked at the time and said: "it seems that today''s sneer is probably not coming back."


    Leng Haoran didn''t feel much surprised. His parents like this little grandson very much. As long as he meets them with a sneer, he will be carried to their home for a week before he reluctantly sends them back.


    So they didn''t wait much. They were lying on the bed and looking at the ceiling. The silence seemed to solidify. Suddenly Xu Xiaotong said, "so, am I going to work in that company from tomorrow?"


    "If you don''t want to go, you can come to lengshi group. The door of the president''s office is open for you." Leng Haoran turns to look at Xu Xiaotong with a smile.


    Xu Xiaotong pushed Leng Haoran''s face back with no expression and said, "in fact, I just want to know that when I work in that company, you don''t often wander in front of me, do you?"


    Before Leng Haoran answered, Xu Xiaotong continued: "think clearly and answer again. If you dare to cheat me again in the future, hum." There is a threat in the unfinished words.


    There was an awkward silence in the room. After waiting for a long time, Xu Xiaotong didn''t wait for Leng Haoran''s answer. She frowned and turned around. She was about to ask, but she heard Leng Haoran''s purr ring regularly.


    ������ Hello! Wake up! You haven''t answered my question yet? " In a rage, Xu Xiaotong jumps up from the bed and starts shaking with Leng Haoran''s collar.


    "Hoo Hoo... " The answer was a series of grunts.


    Xu Xiaotong relaxed his hand, staring at Leng Haoran, who seemed to have fallen into deep sleep, rolled his eyes and said, "you''ll wait tomorrow."


    Lie back on the bed and turn back to Leng Hao in anger, then close your eyes and go to sleep.


    The next morning, Xu Xiaotong got up early. Originally, she wanted to wake up Leng Yanxiao, but suddenly she remembered that Leng Yanxiao was not at home today. After she was relieved, she lay back again.


    All of a sudden, Xu Xiaotong suddenly opens her eyes and looks to her side. The person who was lying beside her has already disappeared. There is a piece of paper on the bedside table. Xu Xiaotong raises her hand and picks up that piece of paper.


    The paper was written by Leng Haoran. Except for the unimportant adjectives, the general content was that Leng Haoran said he had gone to work.


    Xu Xiaotong crumpled the paper into a ball and threw it into the garbage can, which made her feel uneasy about the company going to work.


    Xu Xiaotong entered the company, the front desk miss is still very enthusiastic to welcome up: "Miss Xu, your office is on the fourteenth floor, to the fourteenth floor, someone will lead you to your office."


    "Yes, thank you." Xu Xiaotong nodded to her and walked into the elevator.


    "Ding -"


    the elevator stops on the 14th floor, and the door slowly opens. Outside is a familiar face, with brown curly short hair, pure black eyes, and a baby face. It''s clearly a man who is almost 30 years old, but he looks like a big boy from appearance to character.


    "Zhou Kai? Why are you here? "


    Xu Xiaotong is really surprised. Zhou Kai is Leng Haoran''s assistant to the president. Yes, he is the one who is always trapped by Leng Haoran and regarded as an emotional assistant by Leng Haoran. However, he should be very busy. Is there still time to work part-time now?


    Zhou Kai''s expression was like crying. He complained to Xu Xiaotong: "this is not the president''s wife''s personal visit to the group branch, so the president forced me to take care of you."


    Looking at Zhou Kai''s expression, Xu Xiaotong said cautiously, "how much work do you have to do this month?"


    "There are two more stacks! If you can''t finish the year-end bonus and full attendance, it''s gone! " Zhou Kai stretched out his hand to hold his head, with a face that he did not dare to recall.


    "If I remember correctly, today is the 25th, and it''s less than a week before the end of the month." Xu Xiaotong looked at the calendar on her mobile phone and kindly reminded her.


    With tears in his eyes, Zhou Kai sobbed: "well "Madam President." It''s almost time to jump on Xu Xiaotong and wag his tail. But even if he was given ten courage, he didn''t dare to jump on him.


    Xu Xiaotong fondly rubbed Zhou Kai''s fluffy short hair and said, "how did you provoke him recently?"


    "I didn''t mess with him." Zhou Kai is innocent and aggrieved. He recently became the emotional assistant of the president for so long. As a result, Leng Haoran not only didn''t give him some substantial rewards, but also treated him like this!"It''s OK. This man has so many days in a month. If he doesn''t cry, his sister hurts you." Xu Xiaotong is captured by Zhou Kai''s wronged eyes like a golden hair abandoned on the street, and her compassion soars.


    Zhou Kai, who was shunned by Mao, suddenly thought of his task and said to Xu Xiaotong, "I almost forgot that I took you to your office today."


    Then he pushed Xu Xiaotong to one side of the corridor, whining: "I have to hurry back to do those work, maybe I can save it again."


    Was forced to push to an office door, leaving a sentence: "Madam President, I have something else to go first."


    With that, he ran away without looking back. With a long leg, he ran as fast as if someone was chasing him.


    Xu Xiaotong looked at Zhou Kai quickly disappeared in her sight, can''t help but frown: "reckless, no wonder Leng Haoran will bully you."


    Pushing open the door of the office, Xu Xiaotong was stunned, closed the door, looked up at the doorplate, and it really said department manager, but the specifications and luxury in it were comparable to that of the president''s office.


    Xu Xiaotong is silent. She turns around and wants to leave. She feels that she has to go to the person who just ran away to make it clear. Just turning her head, she is stopped by a man who suddenly appears on one side.


    "Are you satisfied?" Leng Haoran one hand on the wall, Xu Xiaotong trapped between himself and the wall, affectionate money.


    "Do you owe me a beating?" Xu Xiaotong''s expression is sincere.


    Leng Haoran picks eyebrows, bends over to carry Xu Xiaotong on his shoulder, opens the office and walks towards it.


    "Ah, Leng Haoran! What''s wrong with you? " Xu Xiaotong is shouldered by Leng Haoran, and her stomach is very uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, Xu Xiaotong''s office is in the corner of the fourteenth floor, and no one pays attention to these things. If they are seen by others, it is estimated that Leng Haoran will have to sleep on the ground this month.


    However, Leng Haoran didn''t worry about sleeping at night. She moved Xu Xiaotong back to the office and carefully put her on the swivel chair.

 Chapter 1211

    He stepped back to see the overall effect and was more satisfied. He clapped his hands and said, "it''s very good. You can work here in the future."


    "What about this office? Don''t say that the Department Manager''s office is of this kind. " Xu Xiaotong frowned.


    "Yes, the welfare of department managers in this company is still very important. Don''t worry, I didn''t make you any special. At most, I bought you a better swivel chair." Leng Haoran came over quickly, grabbed the swivel chair and said with satisfaction, "how about it? Is it very comfortable?"


    She hesitated and said, "besides this, you really don''t make any small moves?"


    "Of course not! I swear Leng Haoran raises two fingers, a face of serious.


    But not long after he was serious, he once again opened the topic: "this swivel chair can sit and lie down, and after work, he can still sleep for a while."


    ������ I don''t think I can sleep at work Xu Xiaotong is silent.


    Leng Haoran said, "it''s OK. I often go to bed when I go to work. Just let the assistant make up for your work."


    Xu Xiaotong starts to sympathize with Zhou Kai from the bottom of her heart. With such a boss, it is estimated that even Zhou Kai''s heart will collapse.


    Just thinking about this, Leng Haoran spread out a few materials on the table and said, "these are the materials you need to know first recently. I''ve sorted them out for you this morning. Take a look."


    In the morning When Xu Xiaotong heard this point, she turned to Leng Haoran and said in a low voice, "you went to work so early this morning, just to come here to help me sort out the information?"


    "Well, take a look first." Leng Haoran points to the stack of information on the desktop and makes vague remarks. It''s a fact that he got up early here, but he sorted out the key information together with Zhou Kai. Of course, this can''t be told to Xu Xiaotong.


    He said: "you see, I won''t disturb you. When the real boss of this company comes back, you have to run this department well, or he will dismiss you, and I can''t manage it."


    Said, Leng Haoran really left the office, Xu Xiaotong looked at the information on the desktop, heart a little moved, she knew Leng Haoran because she was worried about her feelings, so she did it.


    Instead of making her a freeloader in the company, she was given the most suitable position and the right to work without any favoritism.


    Looking at the information on the desk, Xu Xiaotong stretched out and threw herself on it, flipping the paper and recording important information in the notes.


    During the lunch break, Xu Xiaotong raised her head from a pile of materials because of the knock at the door of the office. She was stunned for a while, then suddenly woke up and yelled at the door: "come in, the door is not closed."


    Yu Siyi rushed in from the door, carrying the lunch box to Xu Xiaotong and said, "I know you are too busy to have time to eat. I brought you lunch on your husband''s order."


    "It''s time for dinner. I didn''t find it. Put it on the table first." Xu Xiaotong stands up and looks out the door intentionally or unintentionally.


    Yu Siyi knew when he saw Xu Xiaotong''s sight and said with a smile, "don''t look. Leng Haoran is busy in the company now. He didn''t come here."


    Xu Xiaotong blushed and sat back. Looking at Yu Siyi''s teasing smile, she was embarrassed and said, "I didn''t expect him to come."


    "Ha ha ha, OK, whatever you say is what you say." Yu Siyi doesn''t argue with Xu Xiaotong. She knows that her friend is just awkward and loves to get into trouble.


    two people ate their meals, Xu Xiaotong make complaints about cold Hao Ran''s abuse of Zhou Kai. Yu Siyi smacks his lips and says with emotion, "I didn''t think Hao Ran had bullied children''s hobbies."


    "Little children?" Xu Xiaotong looks at Yu Siyi suspiciously, but she doesn''t understand.


    Yu Siyi nodded and said, "isn''t Zhou Kai the little boy who has been following Leng Haoran all the time?"


    Yu Siyi and Zhou Kai once met, but they met Leng Haoran when they were working. At that time, she was surprised to see Zhou Kai behind Leng Haoran. Her first thought at that time was, now Leng Haoran has begun to employ child labor?


    It''s not that Yu Siyi''s eyes are bad. It''s really that Zhou Kai is too tender. He''s obviously a baby face. He''s childish. No one looks like a big boy in high school.


    Xu Xiaotong, holding a smile, looked at Yu Siyi and said, "the child you are talking about is only one year away from you."


    ������ What? " Yu Siyi screams out, remembering that the big boy standing behind Leng Haoran holding a pile of materials with a bitter face can''t believe it. She looks at Xu Xiaotong suspiciously.


    "Really, I don''t believe when I''ll call him over to confront you face to face. He''s just a little tender, and he''s very experienced in handling his work." Xu Xiaotong smacks her lips and suddenly thinks that her best friend doesn''t even have a boyfriend.


    Looking at Yu Siyi''s thoughtful appearance, he laughed and whispered to Yu Siyi: "how are you, are you interested? As far as I know, you haven''t had this kind of boy friend, have you? "Yu Siyi frowned and said, "don''t make trouble. I''m afraid I''ll scare him."


    Yu Siyi is a strong woman in her career. Her previous boyfriends broke up with her because she exerted too much pressure on them. As a result, now Xu Xiaotong is married and Yu Siyi is still single.


    For Yu Siyi''s current emotional life, not only her parents, but also Xu Xiaotong are worried. When she wants to continue to promote Zhou Kai to Yu Siyi, Yu Siyi has already packed up the leftover meals and put the lunch box into the plastic bag. She says to Xu Xiaotong, "I''ll go first. Take your time."


    "Wait, don''t you really think about it? In fact, Zhou Kai is good. " Xu Xiaotong looks at Yu Siyi and goes out all the way without looking back. She doesn''t return her words.


    She sighed and sat back in her seat. After thinking about it, she made a phone call to Leng Haoran, and the phone was soon picked up.


    "Wife, what''s the matter?" Leng Haoran''s mood sounds good.


    "That little assistant Zhou Kai, does he have a girlfriend?" Xu Xiaotong asked directly, still turning over the information book.


    ������ Are you cheating in front of me Leng Haoran was shocked. When did Xu Xiaotong become so open?


    At this time, I don''t know anything. Zhou Kai, who is flying in front of Leng Haoran and trying to record the information, suddenly shivers. He looks at Leng''s president with a blank expression. His expression is as innocent as a small animal in the past.


    Hearing Leng Haoran''s words, Xu Xiaotong said helplessly, "what do you think? I''m asking for Yu Siyi. Yu Siyi hasn''t got a boyfriend yet. I should do something. I think Zhou Kai is good."


    When Leng Haoran thought about it, he found that the picture of Zhou Kai and Yu Siyi standing together looked surprisingly harmonious. He nodded and said, "it should not be. I''ll ask him for you."


    "Do you have a girlfriend?" Leng Haoran asked Zhou Kai, who was busy with his work.

 Chapter 1212

    Zhou Kai''s work kept on, and he said, "no, no, there''s so much work. Where can I go out and pick up girls?"


    "How old are you? I haven''t got a girlfriend yet." Leng Haoran''s expression is a little disdainful. He didn''t find the reason from himself.


    "You have the ability, you find one for me!" Zhou Kai''s hair exploded and his keyboard crackled.


    "Yes." Leng Haoran agreed immediately.


    While Zhou Kaimu was staring, Leng Haoran said to Xu Xiaotong, who had been waiting for a long time in the receiver: "you heard me, he agreed Of course I can OK, don''t worry. Whenever you say It''s OK. I can drag him OK, that''s it. Bye. "


    In front of Zhou Kai, Leng Haoran bought him directly. He was quite satisfied after hanging up the phone.


    "President, if you want to please the president''s wife, you don''t have to hook me up." Zhou Kai sighed bitterly.


    "OK, no deduction for your year-end bonus and full attendance." Leng Haoran sent Zhou Kai with a wave of his hand.


    Zhou Kai can only angrily swallow a breath, continue to tap the keyboard, the breath will be scattered on the keyboard.


    Xu Xiaotong is also very satisfied after hanging up the phone. In her opinion, half of Yu Siyi''s marriage has been solved. Next, it depends on the fate of Zhou Kai and Yu Siyi.


    Xu Xiaotong, who has solved the major issues in her heart, is more diligent in her work. By the time she gets off work, Xu Xiaotong has solved half of her data. She rubs her sore eyes and stretches her body against the chair.


    Xu Xiaotong packed her things, picked up her bag and walked outside the office. When she got to the small intersection in front of the company, she looked at the intersection without any cars and could not help silence.


    The only bad thing about this company is that it''s too remote. Even taxis are very rare. When they are worried, a car horn suddenly comes from their ear. Xu Xiaotong takes notice of it.


    It was Leng Haoran''s car. Xu Xiaotong was a little surprised and trotted to the Land Rover. Leng Haoran in the driver''s seat rolled down the window and looked at Xu Xiaotong and said, "get in the car and go home together."


    "Are you off work so fast today?" Xu Xiaotong some doubts, before the cold Haoran generally have to be a little later to go home.


    "Today is your first day at work. I''m afraid you''re not used to it, so I''m here to pick you up." Cold Haoran a face of course.


    Xu Xiaotong some moved, do not know why, the recent cold Haoran brought her moved too much.


    Leng Haoran looked at Xu Xiaotong and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Do you need me to get out of the car and open the door for you? "


    "Oh, no, I''ll do it myself." Xu Xiaotong blushed and turned to the passenger seat.


    At this time, the feeling between the two people is very subtle, not as insipid as that of the old husband and wife, but not as vigorous as that of the first love. The relationship between the two people is in the middle line of these two feelings, and their life is insipid with a little moving.


    When they arrived at home, they heard a sudden knock at the door before the sofa was hot.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming." As Xu Xiaotong shouts, she gets up from the sofa and walks to the entrance. Xu Xiaotong, who just opened the door, is hugged by Yu Qiuqiu. Xu Xiaotong is hugged by her.


    Yu Qiuqiu''s soft voice immediately came: "Mom, you''re back."


    ������ You still call me auntie. I''ll get used to it. " Xu Xiaotong is embarrassed to hold Yu Qiuqiu. She can''t imagine that her parents are angry to death when they know that their daughter has recognized two strangers as godparents outside.


    But Yu Qiuqiu came back, that sneer should also come back, just thinking so, next to the sneer also drilled in, but at this time he frowned, it seems not very happy.


    From behind the two children came an old woman who looked very serious. The old woman and Xu Xiaotong looked at each other. Xu Xiaotong quickly bowed her head and said, "Mom, why are you here?"


    Xu Xiaotong is an orphan. The only one who can make Xu Xiaotong call her mother is Leng Haoran''s mother. Leng Haoran, who had been sitting on the sofa, suddenly sat up straight and quickly came over and said, "Mom, you can send Yanxiao back."


    Leng Haoran''s mother is a strong woman in her career. When Xu Xiaotong and Leng Haoran were together, she opposed their marriage. Although they got married and gave birth to a son, it can''t change the fact that Leng Haoran''s mother didn''t like Xu Xiaotong.


    Yu Xiuyan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she seemed to be a little displeased and said, "what''s the matter? You don''t want me to come? "


    "No Xu Xiaotong closed her mouth. Anyway, if yuxiuyan doesn''t like her, no matter what she says, it''s wrong.


    Yu Xiuyan saw that Xu Xiaotong didn''t speak any more, so she ignored her. She turned to the people behind her and said with a smile, "come on, come on in."


    "Well, thank you, auntie."


    Hearing this sound, Xu Xiaotong shivered and looked out the door. As expected, Qiu Shiyun was welcomed by Yu Xiuyan from the door.Before Xu Xiaotong spoke, Leng Haoran sighed and said to Yu Xiuyan, "Mom, you can come. How can you still take her?"


    Yuxiuyan was not happy: "it''s all a family. What''s the matter?"


    Leng Haoran rubs his forehead and looks at the intersection of Xu Xiaotong''s and Qiu Shiyun''s eyes. He has a headache.


    And sneer standing in the middle of several adults, listening to their words, suddenly sighed, small adults generally patted, Leng Haoran said: "Dad, there is a long way to go."


    She shows the idioms she learned in her new TV play, sneers and feels very good about herself. She leads Yu Qiuqiu, who is still holding Xu Xiaotong, to her small room.


    While walking, he said to Yu Qiuqiu, who was a little at a loss: "it''s all their adult''s business. It''s none of our business. Let''s go and play in my room."


    Leng Haoran, with a wry smile on his face, watched them walk into the room one by one. When he closed the door, he sneered and turned to her and made a "come on" mouth.


    At this time, Qiu Shiyun said: "aunt, don''t be angry. I believe Leng Haoran doesn''t mean that."


    After seeing Qiu Shiyun, yuxiuyan said to Leng Haoran, "don''t you invite me and Shiyun to sit in?"


    Leng Haoran didn''t speak. He stood straight at the door and said, "you can go in, but Qiu Shiyun..."


    Before she finished, Xu Xiaotong pulled Leng Haoran''s sleeve and refused to let him continue. She turned to Yu Xiuyan and said, "come in and sit down. I''m just going to make dinner."


    "Well." Yu Xiuyan glanced at Xu Xiaotong, nodded and went in.


    Qiu Shiyun walked into the room with Yu Xiuyan''s steps, suddenly stopped and said with a smile: "long time no see? Ha ha. " Qiu Shiyun passes by Xu Xiaotong with arrogant steps.


    After Leng Haoran and Xu Xiaotong look at each other, Xu Xiaotong warns: "don''t quarrel with your mother, she is also for you."


    "I know, it''s not for fear of you being wronged." Leng Haoran is a little distressed.


    "Leng Haoran, what are you doing at the door? Come and have a chat with Shiyun. You haven''t seen each other for a long time. " Yu Xiuyan sat on the sofa and urged impatiently.

 Chapter 1213

    "It''s OK. I''ll cook first." Xu Xiaotong looked at the two people sitting on the sofa chatting, then turned and walked into the kitchen.


    In fact, there are not many dishes in the fridge at home, but Xu Xiaotong is too lazy to go out to buy any more. After collecting a few dishes at will, she burns them up. In the kitchen, Xu Xiaotong has been busy with green, and on the sofa in the living room, Yu Xiuyan and Qiu Shiyun chat happily.


    Leng Haoran was bored watching TV and listening to the sound of cooking in the kitchen. He stood up from the sofa and said, "Mom, I''ll help Xu Xiaotong in the kitchen."


    "When a big man goes to any kitchen, he is taught by Xu Xiaotong." Yu Xiuyan looks at Leng Haoran''s back as he goes to the kitchen. She sighs and frowns. She is very unhappy.


    In the kitchen, Leng Haoran went to Xu Xiaotong, hugged her waist and said, "wife, are you angry?"


    "Not bad." Xu Xiaotong''s voice is very cold. She pours the washed vegetables into the pot and stir fry them. She reaches out her hand and pats off Leng Haoran''s hand holding her waist. She says, "don''t cuddle. I can''t cook any more."


    Leng Haoran took back his hand, looked around the kitchen and said, "I''ll give you a hand. Please ask manager Xu Xiaotong to give instructions!"


    "You are the president. How dare the Department Manager of a branch give you instructions?" Xu Xiaotong continued to stir fry. She sprinkled some fine salt with a small spoon in the pot without looking back.


    "You also have another identity, that is, the president''s wife. The president can only do what the wife says. Who let the president fall into a trap in his wife''s beauty trick?" Leng Haoran sighed.


    Xu Xiaotong was amused and poked his index finger at Leng Haoran''s waist and said, "go and take the bowl next to him. The vegetables are going to come out of the pot."


    "All right


    Yu Xiuyan frowns when she hears the banter in the kitchen and looks at Qiu Shiyun with a little regret. Before Qiu Shiyun went abroad, Yu Xiuyan always treated Qiu Shiyun as her daughter-in-law.


    Originally, I thought that my daughter-in-law must be Qiu Shiyun. After all, they were childhood sweethearts and knew each other best. However, unexpectedly, in these short years, Leng Haoran was cheated by such a woman who suddenly appeared beside him.


    Finally, all the meals were finished. Xu Xiaotong and Leng Haoran brought two plates to the table. Xu Xiaotong went to the door of the room with a sneer and knocked on the door and said, "don''t play. Come to eat."


    A few people sat around the table. The small table with only three people was a little crowded because of the three more people. The dishes on the table were just daily dishes.


    Looking at the table, Yu Xiuyan could not help but frown and say, "sneer is the time to grow up. Do you have enough food for so many people?"


    Xu Xiaotong sat on the chair and sat upright. After a moment''s silence, she said, "that should be enough."


    Jade Xiu Yan a stare a little dissatisfied way: "of course not enough."


    "Mom, come on, the kids are watching." Leng Haoran came out to help Xu Xiaotong out of the siege, and then gave a wink to the sneer.


    Receiving the wink, he put down his chopsticks, shook his head and sighed, but after all, he was born, so he blinked his big eyes and looked at Yu Xiuyan.


    This eyes will jade show Yan''s heart to see crisp, no longer speak, just picked up the chopsticks on the side and began to eat.


    After a few people had a good meal, yuxiuyan didn''t stay much. After looking at the time, he said goodbye to Leng Haoran directly. Before leaving, Yu Qiuqiu kneaded and called to yuxiuyan shyly: "grandma."


    Yuxiuyan didn''t have any doubts, so she calmly recognized the dry granddaughter and sent the new dry granddaughter back home before she left.


    After closing the door, Leng Haoran looked at Qiu Shiyun, who was still sitting on the sofa, and said, "when are you going back?"


    After looking at the time, Qiu Shiyun shrugged and said, "it''s too late now. My home is far away from here."


    "So?" Xu Xiaotong doesn''t like Qiu Shiyun, who is still here. Now that Yu Xiuyan is gone, Xu Xiaotong doesn''t need to hide her disgust for Qiu Shiyun.


    "So I''ll sleep here today." With these words, Qiu Shiyun took out the pajamas and clothes she had already prepared in her handbag and put them neatly on the small transparent tea table in front of her.


    Qiu Shiyun turned to Leng Haoran and said, "Xiaoran, you won''t let your childhood friends wander in the street."


    This is definitely premeditated, Xu Xiaotong looked at the neatly folded clothes on the table and thought.


    Qiu Shiyun said a positive sentence before, so without waiting for Leng Haoran and Xu Xiaotong''s reply, Qiu Shiyun turned and walked to one side of the bedroom. After pushing the door, he said with emotion: "what a big bed, you should be able to sleep three people."


    Xu Xiaotong steps forward and gnashes her teeth at Qiu Shiyun and says, "are you not afraid to fall asleep and roll down from the bed? Let''s sleep in this room. Leng Haoran and lengyanxiao will go to the small room to sleep."


    Xu Xiaotong turns to Leng Haoran. Leng Haoran''s expression is very serious. She raises her hand, sticks it to her forehead and swears allegiance to her: "no problem, all actions follow the command!"Xu Xiaotong was satisfied. She turned back and looked at Qiu Shiyun''s black face. She was in a good mood and said, "so understanding, you should have no problem with this distribution system, right?"


    Qiu Shiyun didn''t say anything. Even if she went into the bedroom, she was acquiescent. Xu Xiaotong, who had been working hard for a day, went home and had a fight of wits and bravery. At this time, her physical strength had already reached the bottom.


    Finally, at the end of the day, after Qiu Shiyun entered the room, Xu Xiaotong collapsed almost instantly, frowning on the wall, and her head ached.


    Leng Haoran moved forward to hold Xu Xiaotong and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. You have so much work today. Don''t quarrel with Qiu Shiyun. Have a rest early."


    "Well, I didn''t mean to argue with her." Xu Xiaotong went into the bedroom and closed the door. It was the first time that they had been sleeping in separate rooms since their marriage. It was because of their rival''s involvement.


    When Leng Haoran came back to the small room, he stood nervously in the room, lying on the wall. He didn''t let go of any noise coming from the next room. As long as he made a little noise, even the sound of closing the door, he was ready to rush in at any time.


    After sneering at his father''s vigilance, he sighed deeply: "heroes are sad for the beauty pass."


    This night, the two people in the bedroom did not fight against each other as Leng Haoran expected. They spent the night peacefully, and nothing happened.


    Xu Xiaotong almost sleeps after taking a bath. Qiu Shiyun can only stare at Xu Xiaotong''s sleeping back.


    Xu Xiaotong, who got up in the morning, looked at Qiu Shiyun sitting on the breakfast table and was silent for a while and said, "haven''t you come home yet?"


    "I had a good sleep yesterday, so I decided to disturb you more." Qiu Shiyun picked up the tea cup and said it with a smile. There was nothing wrong with it.


    "If I remember correctly, this should be my marriage room with Leng Haoran." Xu Xiaotong gently reminds.


    "Of course, I didn''t say it wasn''t either." Qiu Shiyun had the cheek to admit that he looked askance at Xu Xiaotong and said, "do you mind?"


    "I do mind." Xu Xiaotong gave up her euphemistic way of speaking and got up directly.

 Chapter 1214

    She didn''t think that Qiu Shiyun could be so shameless. She always thought that she was a lady.


    "Because I''m afraid I''ll take Leng Haoran?" Qiu Shiyun looks at Xu Xiaotong with a smile of satisfaction.


    It happened that Leng Haoran came out of the room yawning. Seeing Qiu Shiyun, he frowned and said, "haven''t you gone yet?"


    "You two even said the same thing to me." While complaining, Qiu Shiyun takes the warm milk and hands it to Leng Haoran.


    Leng Haoran took the milk and drank it. Suddenly he seemed to think of something. He turned to Qiu Shiyun and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Without thinking about it, Qiu Shiyun shook his head and said, "nothing''s wrong. What''s the matter? Want to invite me out? " Qiu Shiyun tilts his head and looks at Leng Haoran with a pair of eyes like autumn water.


    Leng Haoran turns around and grabs the sneer that just came out of the washing room, carries it to Qiu Shiyun, points to the sneer and says with a smile, "please send this boy to the kindergarten. Xiaotong and I will go to work later."


    Before, Xu Xiaotong''s work was relatively easy, and her working hours were relatively late, so she didn''t have any time problems to send lengyanxiao to kindergarten in the morning. However, after changing her job, her working hours were ahead of schedule, so she had no spare energy to take care of lengyanxiao.


    Although they have ordered the school bus in the kindergarten, they can only take the bus next week. Before, Xu Xiaotong and Leng Haoran were still worried about what to do. However, when Qiu Shiyun came, Leng Haoran solved the problem by the way.


    After hearing Leng Haoran''s words, Xu Xiaotong poked her head out of the kitchen and said, "yes, please."


    Leng Yanxiao struggled in Leng Haoran''s hand and said, "no, why should I Well The mouth of sneer is covered by Leng Haoran, can''t make a sound, can only stare at his irresponsible parents, angry issued a few sobs.


    Qiu Shiyun refused and said, "no, after I go out, what if you don''t open the door for me? I want to stay here a few more days. "


    Qiu Shiyun obviously doesn''t trust them. His eyes are like looking at two habitual fraudsters.


    "Of course not." Leng Haoran''s tone is very firm.


    However, even if Leng Haoran''s answer was so sincere and his eyes were so firm, it could not change the fact that they did not open the door to Qiu Shiyun.


    Even they didn''t go home that night. Fortunately, the next day was the weekend. Xu Xiaotong and Leng Haoran received a sneer in the kindergarten and went straight to the hotel for one night.


    In the noisy hotel without Qiu Shiyun, Xu Xiaotong and Leng Haoran had plenty of rest. After waking up, they sent their sneers to Yu Qiuqiu''s home and set out from the hotel. Half an hour later, they had already stood outside the most famous amusement park in a city.


    Standing in front of the amusement park is Zhou Kai, who has been waiting for a long time. In a twinkling of an eye, he saw two people walking slowly. He immediately welcomed them and said anxiously, "Mr. Leng, what happened in the company?"


    "Ah?" Xu Xiaotong is a little stupefied. She looks at Leng Haoran suspiciously and asks, "what''s the situation now? Don''t you mean to help Zhou Kai and Yu Siyi go on a blind date? What excuse did you use to deceive him? "


    "Something happened in the company. Let him come to the amusement park." Leng Haoran looked at the dozens of missed calls and dozens of unread messages displayed on his mobile phone. What he said was not guilty at all.


    "You Are you lying to me? " Zhou Kai''s reaction came later.


    "What surprised me most is that you didn''t find Leng Haoran lying." For Xu Xiaotong, Leng Haoran''s lie is full of flaws.


    "Mr. Leng, don''t play with me. I still have a lot of work on my desk." Zhou Kai said, turning to leave, but suddenly ran into a man.


    He was stunned. He stepped back and looked at the woman in front of him. She was quite tall, almost the same height as him. He bowed his head and apologized: "sorry."


    "Well, it''s OK." Women''s voice is also slightly low neutral.


    Zhou Kai bypassed the woman and was about to move forward when he heard the woman''s voice behind him again.


    "Xiaotong, I''m here, but when you two go to the amusement park, why do you want to take my light bulb?" Yu Siyi looks at Leng Haoran, who is standing on one side and full of exclusive meaning, half embracing Xu Xiaotong, and has some helplessness.


    Zhou Kai looks back at Yu Siyi with inquiry in his eyes. Before, Leng always seemed to say that he was called because he wanted to have a blind date with him. Is it this woman?


    "Just in time." Leng Haoran raised his hand and pointed to Zhou Kai behind Yu Siyi and said, "that''s him. The prospective boyfriend I found for you. Today is actually a double date."


    Yu Siyi turned his head just to catch Zhou Kai''s eye. His neck turned to be stiff for a moment. He waved his hand to Zhou Kai in embarrassment and said, "Hi."


    Yu Siyi frowned slightly, looked back at Xu Xiaotong and said, "why don''t you tell me the truth? You should know that I''m not interested in looking for a boyfriend now."


    "If you tell me the truth, will you come again?" Xu Xiaotong asked.������ No Yu Siyi sighed.


    "That''s it. Let''s go. Let''s go. I''ve already bought all the tickets for you." Xu Xiaotong forcibly dragged them in with one hand and one person.


    Maybe it''s because of the weekend. Today''s amusement park is very crowded. There are long lines everywhere. After walking around the amusement park, the four people are surprised that they can''t find any entertainment facilities that don''t need to line up for a long time.


    Xu Xiaotong and Leng Haoran love each other with ease, while Zhou Kai and Yu Siyi, who are neglected, are embarrassed to walk beside the couple.


    Zhou Kai looked around, rubbed his hands and said with a dry smile, "it''s a nice day today, ha ha ha." The laughter was stiff in his throat because of Yu Siyi''s cold sight. Zhou Kai coughed a few times, his face was solemn and he didn''t speak any more.


    What his boss is looking for is his girlfriend or ancestor. Zhou Kai is silent on his face, but he is wailing in his heart.


    Looking up at the nearby scene of the president and his wife holding hands in the amusement park, Zhou Kai corrects his thoughts. His boss may just find a reason to come out and play with his wife.


    Xu Xiaotong, with a satisfied face and a sweet cone, suddenly thinks of Yu Siyi and Zhou Kai, who have been following them all the time. Looking back at their embarrassed appearance, Xu Xiaotong''s guilt rises sharply.


    Xu Xiaotong turns to hook Yu Siyi''s arm, pulls Yu Siyi away from Leng Haoran and Zhou Kai, and whispers: "Xiaoyi, what do you think of Zhou Kai?"


    "What else? It''s just a child. What''s the difference? " Yu Siyi looks at Zhou Kai with a slight dislike in his tone.


    Xu Xiaotong looked at Zhou Kaitan standing on one side and sighed: "forget it. Let''s not worry about him. How about we go to roller coaster?"


    "Are you sure you won''t vomit when you come down?" Yu Siyi''s expression has some doubts.


    I still remember when Yu Siyi and Xu Xiaotong came to the amusement park together for the first time, Xu Xiaotong threw up after playing a jumping machine.


    In the end, the two spent hundreds of tickets, only played a jumping machine and then went home. Since then, they have never been to such entertainment places.

 Chapter 1215

    "Well I don''t think so? " Xu Xiaotong seems to recall that it was not a very pleasant trip to the amusement park. She wrinkled her face and became a little hesitant, but her eyes still yearned for the roller coaster.


    Yu Siyi sighed: "don''t think about it. If something goes wrong with you, Leng Haoran will show me around the street."


    After looking at her wrongly, Xu Xiaotong suddenly flashed in her head and said, "I can''t play, but you and Zhou Kai can play! I remember how much you liked to play with this kind of things


    ������ What? " Before Yu Siyi had time to react, he was led by Xu Xiaotong''s wrist and walked to the place where Zhou Kai was standing.


    "Hello, Zhou Kai! Come here, come here Xu Xiaotong moves to Zhou Kai not far away.


    At this time, Zhou Kai is lamenting the stack of information on his desk. Anyway, if he wants to completely finish the work on his desk in this month, it will not work. Zhou Kai began to abandon himself.


    Just thinking about it, I suddenly heard Xu Xiaotong''s cry, turned my head to look at Xu Xiaotong''s eyes, and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "You accompany Zhou Kai to play for a while, I''ll go with Leng Haoran..." Xu Xiaotong paused, looked around, and finally pointed to the ghost house in the distance and said to Leng Haoran, "let''s go there to play."


    "Mr. Leng!" Zhou kaigang want to stay, heard cold Haoran has readily agreed.


    "Let''s go first. We''ll meet at the cafe here later. Have a good time!" Xu Xiaotong said so, took Leng Haoran''s hand and ran to the ghost house.


    Xu Xiaotong and Leng Haoran did not pay attention to Zhou Kai''s shouts at all. Even Yu Siyi''s hand was ignored by Xu Xiaotong.


    It''s a bit awkward for them to stand together. They are not familiar with each other, and they are still alone on the premise of blind date. Zhou Kai feels that he doesn''t even know where to put his hand.


    Yu Siyi is not as like as two peas. It''s just like Zhou Kailai''s amusement park. It''s like playing with her cousin. Who can imagine that this doll face is nearly thirty years old?


    So Yu Siyi retracted his hand and looked at Zhou Kai, who was so nervous that he didn''t know what to say, but laughed: "go to play?"


    "What?" It''s the first time that Zhou Kai was accosted by Yu Siyi, but he didn''t respond.


    "Roller coaster." Yu Siyi explains.


    "Oh oh All right Zhou Kai was flattered. He felt that he had been despised by Yu Siyi since he saw him. This sudden invitation really made him jump.


    After hearing Zhou Kai''s consent, Yu Siyi goes straight to the roller coaster line. She really likes to play this kind of exciting and thrilling game. But Xu Xiaotong is either vomiting or dizzy about this kind of game. Now she happens to have someone to play with her. Why not.


    Zhou Kai invited Yu Siyi to roller coaster with the idea that it''s better to be accompanied than not, but Yu Siyi didn''t think so.


    Is it hard for Yu Siyi to fall in love with him secretly? I''m sorry, so I didn''t express it? Zhou Kai thought so seriously.


    Although their thoughts are still not on the same channel, on the whole, they get along well during the long waiting period.


    On the other side, Xu Xiaotong and Leng Haoran just came to the door of the haunted house. Xu Xiaotong just pointed to a place where no one was queuing up. At that distance, she didn''t see clearly that it was a haunted house.


    Until she came to the front and back of the ghost house, she was stunned. Leng Haoran looked at Xu Xiaotong who stopped and said with a smile, "are you still afraid of these things that cheat children?"


    "I don''t know if I''m afraid." This is the truth. Since Xu Xiaotong took the jumping machine to vomit, she has been isolated from the amusement park in the next few years.


    "You haven''t been here?" Leng Haoran was a little surprised: "generally speaking, I''m sure I came to the amusement park in my childhood, regardless of men and women."


    "Including orphans?" Xu Xiaotong reminds.


    The event of the amusement park happened a few years before Xu Xiaotong and Leng Haoran knew each other, so Leng Haoran didn''t know it happened, but even now Xu Xiaotong doesn''t intend to tell Leng Haoran such a humiliating thing.


    "Er..." Leng Haoran''s expression was slightly embarrassed. He looked around and said, "let''s go in."


    Cold Haoran backhand took her wrist, Xu Xiaotong dragged into the haunted house.


    "Wait, I''m not ready yet!" Xu Xiaotong yells in a hurry, but she is not as strong as Leng Haoran. She can only be forced into the haunted house, and there is no room for struggle.


    "What else needs to be prepared? All you have to do is walk. " It''s very dark inside the haunted house. When she just walked into the haunted house, there was almost no light. Xu Xiaotong could walk forward only by the traction of Leng Haoran.


    After turning a corner, there was a strange green light in front, and there was a ghostly sharp laughter from all around.


    "Creak." Xu Xiaotong''s foot seems to have stepped on something, but when she looks down, it is a human bone with its own bloodstain."Ah Xu Xiaotong screamed, stepped back and fell in Leng Haoran''s open arms.


    "I''m not afraid. I''ll protect you." Leng Haoran is very satisfied with Xu Xiaotong in his arms. The haunted house is really a good place to develop feelings. Leng Haoran holds Xu Xiaotong with emotion and continues to comfort him: "those are all fake. Don''t be afraid."


    "Hiss - gululu."


    Two people behind suddenly issued a strange voice, Xu Xiaotong a shiver, the body''s cold sweat all came out, yelled again, a kick to the eyes are hanging out behind: "zombie" after the foot pulled forward frantically.


    �������� Leng Haoran looked at the eyeballs falling on the ground, then looked up at the staff dressed as zombies, and said in a low voice: "sorry."


    Finish saying, then toward the direction that Xu Xiaotong leaves before chasing.


    The staff member squatted on the spot, blue eyes around a black, handsome face clearly printed a sole print, the man said with a wry smile: "fortunately, she is not wearing high heels..."


    "Xiaotong! Xiaotong! Where are you? " Leng Haoran walked forward along the winding road in the ghost house. At this time, the ghost house was in a mess. Several wailing staff sat on the ground every few meters.


    He almost forgot that the Karate Club Xu Xiaotong participated in at the school at the beginning was karate club. Although he did not study systematically, he had a foundation.


    Leng Haoran didn''t see Xu Xiaotong until he ran out of the haunted house. He took out the phone and dialed the phone marked "Xiaotong''s wife" in the contact person.


    "Hoo hoo, I''m scared to death I''d rather take the jump plane. " Xu Xiaotong stands at the exit of the haunted house and gasps for breath. She hasn''t been exercising for a long time. The exercise in the haunted house makes Xu Xiaotong tired.


    Along the way in the haunted house, Xu Xiaotong, with a tough attitude like Guan Yu, screamed and cut the general. She didn''t calm down until she got out of the haunted house.


    At this time, she recalled what had just happened in the haunted house. Xu Xiaotong immediately reflected that the people in the haunted house were just the staff inside.


    With apology in her heart, she turned back to the entrance to the haunted house, but hesitated to go in.

 Chapter 1216

    "It''s all right, it''s all right. Now they''re afraid to scare me." Xu Xiaotong comforted herself so much that she finally summoned up the courage to enter the haunted house, but ran into a man''s chest.


    A sour nose, back a step: "who? Hiss, pain. "


    "I''m sorry!" Xu Xiaotong bumped into the people back a few steps, looking at Xu Xiaotong''s eyes with a little panic.


    "It''s OK. It''s my fault. I didn''t see anyone in front of me, so I bumped into you." Xu Xiaotong raised her eyes and looked at the person who was hit. Then she was stunned. The shoe print on her face was really familiar.


    The man probably thought Xu Xiaotong would hit him again. He was so scared that he picked off the eyes and rotten meat on his face in a hurry. He raised his hands to his head and said, "I''m fake. This is special effect makeup. Don''t be afraid!"


    "Well I''m so sorry Xu Xiaotong was stunned, then blushed.


    She stammered: "in that atmosphere, I subconsciously I''m really sorry Xu Xiaotong bowed abruptly and bent down at an angle of 90 degrees.


    Ye Qingzhuo stepped back again to avoid Xu Xiaotong''s bow. He waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. It''s my fault. I forgot to see the Yellow calendar when I went out today."


    Ye Qingzhuo is actually the boss of the amusement park. Today, he came here for a work inspection, but he was cheated by the staff to work in the haunted house. He didn''t expect that his first client was such a violent girl.


    "Poof." Xu Xiaotong was amused. After laughing, she suddenly thought of Leng Haoran, who was left behind by herself. After being stunned, she hurriedly said, "ah, I almost forgot that Haoran is still in it!"


    "Ah! Be careful


    "Ah? What? " Before Xu Xiaotong could react, she felt a pain in the back of her head. The light in front of her eyes was plundered and her consciousness disappeared.


    Ye Qingzhuo originally wanted to say goodbye to the girl, but he didn''t expect to look up at several people in black standing behind the girl. One of them raised his stick high and fell down.


    "Bang."


    After a dull sound, Xu Xiaotong fell to the ground.


    Looking at other people in black running towards him, it''s true that they shouldn''t make the haunted house so terrible, otherwise it won''t happen.


    "Dudu, Dudu..." No matter how many times Leng Haoran calls, the other end of the phone is busy. Leng Haoran''s ominous premonition is gradually strong.


    "Mr. Leng." Zhou Kai and Yu Siyi ran over from afar. He gasped: "it''s just a haunted house. You''ve been playing too long, haven''t you? Yu Siyi and I have been waiting in the coffee shop for a long time. It''s so fun?"


    In fact, the main reason is that they ordered two cups of coffee in the cafe, but they sat there for a long time. Zhou Kai thought that if they didn''t leave again, the clerk would call the security guard.


    Yu Siyi didn''t speak after running over. He just looked around. After he didn''t find Xu Xiaotong''s figure, he frowned and said, "where''s Xiaotong?"


    "She was frightened when she went into the haunted house and disappeared when she ran out." Leng Haoran''s brow is tightly wrinkling.


    "Did you call?" Yu Siyi is a little worried.


    Leng Haoran looked at the hand still shows the busy tone of the mobile phone, said: "can''t get through."


    All of a sudden, Leng Haoran''s mobile phone vibrates, and the air that originally stagnated among several people flows again. Leng Haoran looks down at the screen of the mobile phone, which shows "Xiaotong''s wife".


    Leng Haoran''s heart relaxed and answered the phone: "where are you Xiaotong?"


    There was a disorderly sound of electricity coming from the phone. After a moment''s silence, a low male voice rang out: "Xu Xiaotong is in my hand."


    ������ Who are you? " The heart that had been loosened was mentioned to the throat again.


    "If you want to know who I am, you can bring 5 million cash to the parking lot on the ground floor of Pengdong building alone. If you do as you please, I will consider not to hurt your wife." The man hung up the phone after he finished his terms and didn''t give Leng Haoran a chance to negotiate.


    Yu Siyi and Zhou Kai could hear the sound reinforcement on the phone. After staying for a moment, Yu Siyi reached for Leng Haoran''s collar and said angrily, "don''t you follow her all the time! Why is Xiaotong still captured? "


    Leng Haoran stares at the hung up phone in a daze. Instead of fighting against Yu Siyi, he lets his body shake because of Yu Siyi''s shaking.


    Zhou Kai quickly grabbed Yu Siyi''s hands holding Leng Haoran''s collar and said anxiously, "don''t get excited! Xu Xiaotong is the wife of Mr. Leng. Now that something like this has happened, Mr. Leng must be the one who regrets the most! "


    Yu Siyi released his hand holding Leng Haoran''s collar, and his face looked weak, which made Zhou Kai tremble.


    Leng Haoran glanced at them and said, "I will bring Xu Xiaotong back. Don''t worry."


    The last two words were addressed to Yu Siyi. After hearing them, Yu Siyi turned around and did not let them see his tears.


    At this time, in an abandoned warehouse, with regular footsteps, Xu Xiaotong slowly wakes up, and then she is stunned.This is Still dreaming?


    The surrounding scenery is not the familiar room Xu Xiaotong wakes up every morning, but an empty blank room.


    "My aunt, you are awake at last."


    Not very familiar with the voice in the ear, Xu Xiaotong slowly turned his head to look at the person in front of him, then frowned and whispered: "you are..."


    "I''m the staff in the haunted house of the amusement park. Unfortunately, your head is not broken, is it?" Ye Qingzhuo said so, some worried to reach out and caress the back of Xu Xiaotong''s head.


    "Hiss - pain!" Xu Xiaotong yelled and stepped back to dodge. At this time, she felt the abnormal pain around her head. After touching it, she found that her head seemed to be wrapped in gauze.


    Memory back to the time when he was out of the haunted house, suddenly a shock, and then looked around at the closed space, said: "we were kidnapped?"


    Ye Qingzhuo said with a bitter smile, "it seems so."


    "Why?" Xu Xiaotong asked subconsciously.


    "Er..." Ye Qingzhuo felt that this question was really hard to answer. After thinking for a while, he said cautiously, "maybe it''s because I''m handsome and you''re beautiful?"


    �������� Xu Xiaotong ignored Ye Qingzhuo''s answer, stood up and looked around, trying to find a way out of trouble.


    Ye Qingzhuo sat on one side and said faintly, "it''s useless. I''ve looked for all of them, even the mouse hole."


    Xu Xiaotong looked back at Ye Qingzhuo, sighed, sat back and said in a soft voice: "do you guess they will tear up the ticket?"


    "Let me guess?" Ye Qingzhuo took a look at Xu Xiaotong and said, "I guess not. After all, we should be optimistic. If they get the ransom, they will let us go."


    Ye Qingzhuo strengthened his tone, and he didn''t know who he was talking to.


    �������� Xu Xiaotong thinks it''s probably unwise to chat with Ye Qingzhuo. She doesn''t speak at all. At this time, the pain on her head is becoming more and more severe. She squints again and falls into deep sleep.


    "Bang" the originally locked iron door was heavily kicked, then opened, and a man with a beard came over.


    His eyes swept through the room, and then fell on Xu Xiaotong, who was shrinking to one side to sleep. When he was about to pick up Xu Xiaotong''s hair, he suddenly fell to the ground after a heavy kick in his leg.

 Chapter 1217

    Xu Xiaotong opened her eyes and looked at the man who had been tripped by her sweeping leg. She didn''t stop at all. She just raised the stone and hit him on the back of the head.


    From passive to active, a series of actions, the man had already fallen on the ground and could not get up.


    Ye Qingzhuo squatted on one side and looked at Xu Xiaotong''s action. He clapped his hands heartily and said, "it''s a woman who kicked me."


    Xu Xiaotong rubbed his forehead because of the violent action just now and said, "I practiced it when I was in college."


    Xu Xiaotong said to Ye Qingzhuo, who was sitting on one side: "moreover, life is controlled by oneself." With that, Xu Xiaotong is ready to leave the door without raising her head.


    Ye Qingzhuo was stunned. His thin lips with perfect lip shape pursed a radian of smile. He stood up and said, "wait a minute."


    Fast step to catch up with Xu Xiaotong''s steps, follow behind Xu Xiaotong, clearly is so narrow shoulder, but let people have a sense of security.


    In this maze like place, I don''t know how long it took, Xu Xiaotong and ye Qingzhuo heard a gunshot. They were shocked and their breath stopped.


    However, with the sound of the gun, more and more gunshots were heard. It was very clear in this open place. They could even hear the gunshot approaching their place.


    At this time, Xu Xiaotong was a little counselled. After all, no matter what, the body could not resist the bullet. She yelled: "run!" After that, Xu Xiaotong starts to run, without waiting for ye Qingzhuo to react.


    Even though they were running breathlessly, Xu Xiaotong still heard the constant gun sound approaching, and finally they ran to the limit of their physical strength.


    His head is dizzy, and his ears are full of his own short breath. The road shaking in front of him suddenly turns dark, and Xu Xiaotong falls to the ground.


    Ye Qingzhuo, who had been running beside her, had already disappeared, but now she didn''t have much spare power to look for him. A cool feeling came from the back of her brain. It seemed that there was some liquid flowing down.


    Maybe the wound split, Xu Xiaotong thought, suddenly heard a cry: "she''s here!"


    Oh, no, it was found.


    Although he knew that it was best to run away at this time, he seemed to be glued to the floor and couldn''t get up heavily. He fell into the darkness before his eyes.


    Before losing consciousness, Xu Xiaotong saw who was running close to him quickly. There was a cry in his ear: "Xiaotong!"


    Leng Haoran rushed forward and hugged Xu Xiaotong who had fainted. Looking at the gauze stained with blood on the back of her head, Leng Haoran''s expression was slightly ferocious.


    After a while, several special forces in army green clothes ran over with guns, stood behind Leng Haoran, saluted and said: "now all the robbers in this building are subdued, please give instructions!"


    ������ Well, let''s go. " Leng Haoran didn''t talk much. He carefully picked up the people on the ground and went straight to the exit of the building.


    He did not dare to joke with the people in his hands, and he was not willing to put Xu Xiaotong''s fate in other people''s hearts. If he had to wait for Xu Xiaotong to come back at home after he paid the money, he would rather choose a fight.


    Sitting on the ambulance, Leng Haoran gently lifted Xu Xiaotong''s hair and said in a soft voice: "Xiaotong, just come back."


    While the ambulance issued the first aid signal, it quickly drove to the hospital.


    What no one saw was that not long after the ambulance left, a person walked out of the building slowly, looking at the ambulance with thoughtful eyes.


    "Mom! Whoa, whoa, whoa... "


    "Well, it''s noisy." Xu Xiaotong frowned and woke up. In such noise, there is probably no one who can sleep quietly in this world, right?


    At least Xu Xiaotong is not, so even if Xu Xiaotong''s back of the head is still full of bursts of pain, she still woke up, no good airway: "who, not dead, cry so miserable, cry to whom to see."


    As soon as Xu Xiaotong opened her eyes, she saw the person lying on her bed. It was Yu Qiuqiu. Her big eyes were still crying like walnuts, while she stood on the side with a sneer, biting her lips and her eyes were slightly red.


    Two people in see Xu Xiaotong wake up after a cry belch, both stunned.


    Xu Xiaotong looked at her walnut like eyes, held Yu Qiuqiu in her arms and said: "I''m ok, don''t cry, darling"


    Yu Qiuqiu buried her head in Xu Xiaotong''s arms and said: "a lot of blood, red, Wu..."


    "It''s OK. Don''t you think I''m ok now?" Xu Xiaotong shows the back of her head wrapped in gauze.


    After looking at it, Yu Qiuqiu slowly stopped choking, tilted his head and wondered: "how Why? I''ve lost so much blood. "


    After coaxing Yu Qiuqiu, as soon as Xu Xiaotong turns her head, she sees the eyes with a sneer and a slight red smile. She laughs with great interest and says, "Oh, did you cry? It''s a real son. "


    Sneer face a red, back to no longer look at Xu Xiaotong hummed: "I did not cry!""Deceiving, what is that?" Xu Xiaotong forced the sneer to turn around and pointed to his tears.


    "Water stains, water stains!" His face flushed with sneers.


    "I''ll go and get dad." Sneer quickly changed the topic, pull is still whipping Yu Qiuqiu immediately ran away.


    Xu Xiaotong looks at their back and smiles. She doesn''t tease them any more. She still knows the arrogance and shyness of children. If she exposes him again, it''s going to explode.


    A burst of rapid footsteps suddenly sounded, and then the door of the ward was pushed open, making a violent sound.


    Leng Haoran stood at the door, looking at Xu Xiaotong lying on the bed with red eyes, gasping for breath, and it was obvious that she had just run over.


    Xu Xiaotong waved his hand. Before he could say anything, she was already held by him.


    Leng Haoran holds Xu Xiaotong tightly in her arms, just like she is a lost and recovered treasure. Xu Xiaotong earns money carefully, but she can''t. She says helplessly: "you loosen up, I can''t breathe."


    Leng Haoran didn''t do anything for a long time. When Xu Xiaotong had given up, he released his hand and sat back in his chair, saying: "you are not allowed to run around in the future. If you dare not go to the amusement park, we won''t go."


    "I''m not afraid to go. I really didn''t expect that I would be afraid of haunted houses like this." Xu Xiaotong''s expression is a little embarrassed. She can''t help but burn her face when she thinks of the ghost house staff who were knocked down by her.


    "Alas." Leng Haoran sighed, stretched out his hand to rub Xu Xiaotong''s long hair, and said, "if you can''t find me in the future, you must call me in the first time. Do you know? Stupid


    "I see. You''re stupid!" Xu Xiaotong revolts discontentedly.


    After kneading, Leng Haoran took back his hand and continued: "you know your best friend taught me a good lesson after I lost you."


    "Yes, why didn''t you see Yu Siyi and Zhou Kai?" Xu Xiaotong looks around.


    Leng Haoran said meaningfully: "don''t worry, at the moment when you come out of the emergency room, Yu Siyi is too tired and faints."


    "Ah?" Xu Xiaotong thinks she may have heard wrong, and Yu Siyi faints. How can she rest assured? Anxious to continue to ask Yu Siyi at this time of the situation.

 Chapter 1218

    Leng Haoran continued: "then I ordered Zhou Kai to send Yu Siyi home and take care of her until she fully recovered."


    Xu Xiaotong is a Leng at first, then suddenly realize, meaningful: "tut tut" two after no longer mention their matter.


    Two people and sweet honey for a long time, completely put down the heart to Xu Xiaotong at this time just think of the bitter force by her in the face kicked a foot, also by her implicated become hostage Ye Qingzhuo.


    After apologizing to Ye Qingzhuo in her heart, she turned her head and asked Leng Haoran, "did you see a foreign man with shoes on his face when you came to save me?"


    "Men? Or foreign? " Leng Haoran squinted with a sour smell: "how do you look?"


    "What?" Xu Xiaotong was stunned. After seeing the jealousy in Leng Haoran''s eyes, she realized it. She clapped her hand on Leng Haoran''s head and said angrily, "what are you thinking? He is an ordinary person who has been implicated by me. He said, "I''ll ask you if you hurt him by mistake."


    Leng Haoran accepted his jealousy, thought carefully and said: "I should not see it."


    At that time, he only looked at Xu Xiaotong. What time could he find an unknown foreign man with footprints on his face.


    "Well, he must have escaped." Xu Xiaotong comforted herself.


    Leng Haoran thought about it. When he came out of the warehouse, the warehouse was fragmented by bullet marks and didn''t answer.


    The silence in the ward made Xu Xiaotong feel more guilty.


    "Ta TA TA."


    There was a knock at the door of the ward. Almost at the same time, they turned to look at the door and saw a blonde and blue eyed foreigner standing at the door, knocking awkwardly.


    After seeing them turn their heads, they continued to say, "er You look sad. What''s the matter? "


    With shoe prints, foreigner, man.


    Leng Haoran glances at the person standing at the door. One by one, the conditions are opposite to this person. Is this the foreign man Xu Xiaotong said?


    Being puzzled, Xu Xiaotong beside him shook Leng Haoran''s shoulder excitedly and said: "that''s him! Did you see that! It''s him. He''s not dead! "


    "Ah?" Ye Qingzhuo was at a loss outside the door. He looked back but didn''t see anyone. He cautiously pointed to himself and said, "do you think I''m dead?"


    "No, no, No Xu Xiaotong quickly explained that, after all, "death" is a taboo word for them. She explained, "when I went to the hospital, I didn''t see you. I thought you were caught by those kidnappers."


    "It''s OK, you Chinese What''s the old saying After thinking about it, ye Qingzhuo''s spirit suddenly appeared and said: "the disaster has been left for thousands of years!"


    �������� Xu Xiaotong was silent. She had never met anyone who claimed to be a disaster.


    ������ Ah Leng Haoran smiles and turns his head back. He has to admit that the foreigner''s face can really stand beside him, but his IQ Leng Haoran thinks he doesn''t need to worry that the foreigner will abduct Xu Xiaotong.


    Ye Qingzhuo saw that no one paid attention to him, and he was not sad. He continued: "don''t worry. After running for a while, I found a hidden place to hide. I wanted to call you to hide there, but you ran too fast, and you were gone in a twinkling of an eye."


    "You''re fine." After putting down her guilt, Xu Xiaotong''s smile became more sincere.


    Ye Qingzhuo looks at this smile some Leng Shen, Leng Haoran frowns at the interaction of the two people, discontented cough a few.


    Xu Xiaotong closed smile, doubt a way: "that how do you find me?" She remembers that she didn''t seem to have introduced herself.


    Ye Qingzhuo recovered and continued: "I saw that you were picked up by the ambulance of the hospital. I was worried about your injury, so I followed the name of the hospital written on the outside of the ambulance. Because I don''t know what your name is, I looked at it one by one and finally found you."


    Leng Haoran''s heart is very regret, early know such a person, early with Xu Xiaotong to other hospitals.


    Xu Xiaotong''s face with a trace of apology, said: "I''m ok. I''ll be fine after a few days in the hospital. How about you? Have you had a physical examination in this hospital? Didn''t you get hurt? "


    "What can I do for you? If I have something to do, I''ll see you in my wheelchair." Leng Haoran said bitterly.


    Although this is true, Leng Haoran''s tone is very poor. Xu Xiaotong glances at him and then reaches out to wring his arm.


    "Hiss -" Leng Haoran took a cold breath, but because of the man''s dignity and rigid body, just did not take back the arm.


    Ye Qingzhuo didn''t find these little interactions. He touched the remaining shoe prints on his face and said, "ha ha, nothing''s wrong. I''ve seen them in the hospital. They said that the injuries on his face are the most serious, and some of them are skin injuries. Just stick a bond."


    Xu Xiaotong looked at the obvious footprints on Ye Qingzhuo''s face, very embarrassed, bowed his head and murmured: "sorry."


    "Nothing." Ye Qingzhuo waved his hand magnanimously, looked at Xu Xiaotong and said, "by the way, I almost forgot. My name is Ye Qingzhuo."Xu Xiaotong stretched out her hand to Ye Qingzhuo and said, "Hello, my name is Xu Xiaotong."


    Ye Qingzhuo is stunned, and then walks forward to shake hands with Xu Xiaotong under the gaze of Leng Haoran.


    After holding her hand, Xu Xiaotong wanted to take it back, but she didn''t break it. She looked at the hand they were holding awkwardly. She felt that Leng Haoran''s eyes were almost staring a burning hole in the hand they were holding.


    Ye Qingzhuo stares at Xu Xiaotong''s smile and doesn''t feel Xu Xiaotong''s struggle at all.


    Finally, when Leng Haoran can''t help but prepare to do it himself, ye Qingzhuo opens his mouth and says, "Xu Xiaotong, can I chase you?"


    After a moment of silence in the ward, Leng Haoran stood up, grabbed Xu Xiaotong''s hand back, frowned tightly and said, "she''s married."


    Xu Xiaotong nodded awkwardly on one side, shocked by the sudden confession and completely speechless.


    "Married?" Ye Qingzhuo''s expression obviously didn''t believe it. He asked, "who''s your husband?"


    Xu Xiaotong looks at Leng Haoran standing on one side, and ye Qingzhuo''s vision follows the Leng Haoran that Xu Xiaotong turns to, and then he is stunned.


    Leng Haoran stepped forward and blocked between them. He said to Ye Qingzhuo, "I''m her husband. I''m sorry. Xu Xiaotong can''t give it to you."


    But ye Qingzhuo doesn''t care. He leans over to Xu Xiaotong behind Leng Haoran and says, "it''s OK. Even if we can''t be lovers, we can be friends."


    Leng Haoran''s eyes were full of hostility and sneered, "do you think I''ll give someone who has confessed to my wife a chance to be a friend?"


    Ye Qingzhuo said with a bitter smile: "yes, but I really want to make friends with Xu Xiaotong. I like her character very much." He looked at Xu Xiaotong with gentle eyes, and seemed to recall something. He felt the shoe print on his face and giggled.


    "If you continue to be so persistent, don''t blame me for forcing you out of this hospital."


    Leng Haoran''s eyes look at the special forces who are approaching the ward. At this time, they don''t have guns in their hands. However, when they look at the hands they take out of their clothes, they should know that their guns have changed from large submachine guns to small pistols.

 Chapter 1219

    But ye Qingzhuo saw the moment when Leng Haoran rushed into the warehouse with a group of special forces in the warehouse. When he looked at the eyes of the special forces and looked at himself dangerously, he raised his hands and made a "surrender" action.


    "Don''t do that." Xu Xiaotong frowned and gently pulled the corner of his clothes behind Leng Haoran. She didn''t want to make things big.


    Leng Haoran looked back at Xu Xiaotong and said, "if he leaves directly next and doesn''t disturb you any more, nothing will happen. After all, I don''t want to waste bullets because of him."


    Ye Qingzhuo said with a bitter smile: "is this a threat?"


    "Yes, it seems that your IQ is not as bad as I think." Leng Haoran directly admitted that he didn''t hide his disgust for ye Qingzhuo.


    Ye Qingzhuo shrugged his shoulders, stood up and walked towards the door: "forget it, if you don''t want to make friends, I don''t have many friends in China. I thought I could finally find a Chinese friend."


    He sighed, put down the hands raised after the back is a little lonely.


    Xu Xiaotong saw his back from Leng Haoran''s back and thought of the kick she had kicked before. She felt a little guilty. After thinking about it, she said, "you can write down my mobile phone number. If you just want to make friends, I''ll be happy to know you."


    Leng Haoran''s body was stiff and his face was angry.


    Ye Qingzhuo secretly clenched his fist in the place where they couldn''t see him. He turned around and immediately recovered his bitter melon face. He walked to Xu Xiaotong and said, "well, I believe we can be best friends."


    Xu Xiaotong picked up a note to record his phone number, bypassed Leng Haoran and handed it to Ye Qingzhuo.


    After ye Qingzhuo left, Xu Xiaotong carefully looked at Leng Haoran, who was obviously in a bad mood, and tried to explain: "after all, I kicked him. I''m really embarrassed to let him go back like this."


    Leng Haoran sighed. During the years when he and Xu Xiaotong knew each other, he certainly knew that Xu Xiaotong''s biggest shortcoming was that she was soft hearted. As long as someone pretended to be poor in front of her, she would promise anything to that person, but this is also the reason why Leng Haoran would take a fancy to Xu Xiaotong.


    So he just sighed and said, "I know, but if he makes any intimate moves to you later, you must tell me."


    "I see." Xu Xiaotong rarely coquettishly hugs Leng Haoran and flatters him.


    Leng Haoran''s expression was helpless, but he didn''t regret it. Ten years ago, he should have known that his wife had many suitors. However, what he didn''t expect was that even if Xu Xiaotong became a married woman, the number of suitors around her didn''t decrease.


    It seems that in the future, we should pay more attention to this kind of strange man around Xu Xiaotong. Leng Haoran thinks so, and is full of exclusive desire to circle Xu Xiaotong firmly in his arms.


    "By the way, Haoran, let''s go out for dinner today." Strike while the iron is hot, Xu Xiaotong continues to act coquettishly in Leng Haoran''s arms.


    Leng Haoran was satisfied with the enjoyment of Xu Xiaotong''s coquetry, then slowly refused: "no way."


    "Ah Xu Xiaotong sent out a cry, spread out holding cold Haoran''s hand paralysis in bed, instant don''t want to move.


    Xu Xiaotong, the so-called nutritious meal in the hospital, had eaten enough when she was pregnant. Once, it was enough. She didn''t want to eat it again!


    "The meals in the hospital are all made according to nutritious meals. You are not in good health now. You can''t get up and run more. Even if you don''t want to eat them, you have to give them to me until you leave the hospital." Leng Haoran''s tone is very firm.


    "You are absolutely revenge. I just gave Ye Qingzhuo the phone number!" Xu Xiaotong cried out dissatisfied.


    "Yes." Leng Haoran did not hesitate to admit, he continued: "so you obediently eat your nutritious meal in the hospital, in this way, after you leave the hospital, I will take you out to have a good meal."


    Leng Haoran looks at Xu Xiaotong as if she has nothing to love. He laughs in his heart. The vibration of his mobile phone rings. He takes a look at the mobile phone in his pocket, picks up the briefcase and coat, and walks towards the door. "There''s something wrong in the company. I''ll go back and solve it first. Remember to eat well!"


    "Oh." Xu Xiaotong casually should be a, simply did not put in mind, but thinking about how to be in cold Haoran did not detect the case of sneaking out to eat.


    Leng Haoran soon saw through this careful thinking. After glancing at Xu Xiaotong, he cleared his throat and said, "I almost forgot to say that for your safety, those special forces will still protect you around and monitor you instead of me."


    ������ I know! " Xu Xiaotong turned and covered herself in the quilt, sulking.


    After Leng Haoran left, Xu Xiaotong was still a thief. When the nurse knocked on the door to deliver lunch, Xu Xiaotong jumped out of bed, opened the door, looked out of the ward, and several special forces focused on her.


    Xu Xiaotong shrunk his neck and said awkwardly, "ha Ha ha, Xin, hard work. "


    After taking the nutritious meal in the hands of the nurse, he retracted into the ward and ate his own nutritious meal peacefully.In the next few days, Xu Xiaotong almost vomited after eating those nutritious meals. Her only hope is Yu Siyi.


    When Yu Siyi comes to see him, he always brings some boxed meals. Only at this time can Xu Xiaotong taste the real food. Otherwise, after living in the hospital for a few days, Xu Xiaotong suspects that her taste system will be damaged.


    Early in the morning, Xu Xiaotong had woken up. The gauze on her head had already been removed. After getting out of bed and exercising, she couldn''t wait to pick up the phone and dial out.


    After a few beeps, the phone was picked up. Xu Xiaotong urged anxiously, "when are you going to pick me up? Didn''t you say you would take me out to dinner when I was discharged! You can''t go back! "


    After a moment''s silence on the other end of the phone, Leng Haoran said with a smile: "ha ha, I know. Don''t worry. I won''t treat you badly. I''ll be here almost at lunch."


    "Lunch That''s OK Xu Xiaotong reluctantly accepted. Recently she smelled the smell of nutritious meals in the hospital, and she wanted to run away.


    And Leng Haoran after hanging up the phone, smile gradually hidden, looking at the hands of those information, eyebrows gradually wrinkled.


    Sometimes people have bad luck. Since the kidnapping of Xu Xiaotong, the companies opposite his company suddenly began to oppress him.


    Now there is a foreign group to rob him of his customers. Leng Haoran is very upset that he didn''t accompany Xu Xiaotong when she was sick. Now because the group''s affairs have delayed his meeting with Xu Xiaotong, Leng Haoran is even more upset.


    Turning to one side, Zhou Kai said, "hurry up, try to get it done before noon, and then help me book a Japanese sushi restaurant with better environment."


    While typing, Zhou Kai did not look up and said, "evil capitalist! We''re here to sell you coolies, and you go out to eat sushi? "

 Chapter 1220

    Leng Haoran looked at the information in his hand, and put the red pen aside after a few quick circles. After hearing Zhou Kai''s words, he said, "Xu Xiaotong is discharged."


    Zhou Kai''s typing voice was instantly understood. From behind the computer, he showed a pair of panda eyes that stayed up late. He complained: "I know. You''re a married man."


    While bickering, the two men''s work is still non-stop. Finally, they finished the plan before noon. Leng Haoran went to the hospital after finishing his clothes.


    At the moment when the door of the ward was opened, Xu Xiaotong jumped down from the bed and grasped the door handle to look out.


    Leng Haoran holds a bunch of roses in his hand and wears formal clothes. When he sees the door open, he reaches out his hand to Xu Xiaotong and says, "dear wife, would you like to have dinner with me?"


    Xu Xiaotong''s face a red, immediately took up the cold Hao Ran to stretch out the hand way: "of course, dear husband adult."


    After saying this, they seem to feel embarrassed, and they laugh together.


    Since Xu Xiaotong had just recovered, what Zhou Kai chose for them was not a sushi restaurant far away from the hospital. They didn''t even need to take a bus. After walking for a few minutes, they arrived in front of the sushi restaurant.


    All kinds of sushi have already been placed on the revolving belt in the sushi bar. Xu Xiaotong can''t help but drool when she looks at those sushi.


    With the guidance of the waiter, he went to the reserved private room, opened the door of the private room, sneered, dressed in a small suit, sat in the private room, a small face collapsed tightly, it seemed that he was not very happy.


    Xu Xiaotong went over, reached out and pinched the meat on her son''s face: "what''s the matter? I''m discharged. Why are you so unhappy? "


    "Well..." Sneer struggling to save his face from Xu Xiaotong''s hands, then said: "no, I''m not unhappy."


    This is already very unhappy performance, Xu Xiaotong thought so, handed cold Haoran a puzzled expression.


    Leng Haoran whispered to Xu Xiaotong: "today, Yu Qiuqiu''s parents came back. Yu Qiuqiu didn''t come with him to the sushi restaurant when he wanted to eat at home. After he knew the news, his face was always black."


    Xu Xiaotong understood and looked at his son with some emotion. Sure enough, he didn''t want to stay.


    Even if the sushi in the sushi bar is delicious, it can''t make the sneer smile happy when there is no girl friend around.


    A meal is not much fun to eat up, the three returned to the cold Haoran car, sneer in the shaking car insisted for a while, then fell asleep.


    Xu Xiaotong turned to look at the car, and now some of the blue and black Leng Haoran said: "is your company very busy recently? Even in hospitals, I don''t see you very often. "


    In front of the indicator just jumped to the red, Leng Haoran slowly stopped the car, looked back and said blankly: "what''s busy? I''m not busy


    Xu Xiaotong knew that Leng Haoran lied in order not to let her worry about things in the company. After a moment of silence, she said, "well, it''s OK. Then you should pay attention to your body. The dark circles come out."


    Leng Haoran was stunned and looked in the rearview mirror. Sure enough, a circle of light green and black at the moment showed his fatigue. He looked away and said, "I know. You should pay more attention to your body. You have asked for a week''s leave this time. There should be more things in the company."


    The roadside indicator light, slowly jumped from red to green, stepped on the foot of the accelerator.


    The next day, as Leng Haoran expected, Xu Xiaotong arrived at the company and was busy until she got off work. When it was time to get off work, there was a lot of noise outside the office.


    Xu Xiaotong leans on the back of her chair and looks at half of the information. She is relieved. She stretches and looks at it. After a while, she is stunned. She forgets to have lunch.


    "Gululu --" because of not having lunch, there were a series of protests in her stomach. Xu Xiaotong kneaded her stomach and said to herself, "you''d better get off work early and go home for dinner."


    After packing the bag, Xu Xiaotong looked at the information set piled up on the table. After thinking about it, she picked up a stack of information on the table and put it into the bag and took it back.


    After leaving the company, Xu Xiaotong looks at the road in front of the company, but she doesn''t see any car waiting there. She smiles bitterly. Recently, Leng Haoran is so busy that she can''t pick her up for some time.


    Just thinking about this, a sound of car horn came from behind. Xu Xiaotong looked back with a surprised expression.


    In front of us is not Leng Haoran''s black Land Rover, but a bright bronze car, with a bit of European retro flavor, slowly stops at Xu Xiaotong''s side.


    Xu Xiaotong looks inside the car window suspiciously, then he is stunned: "Ye Qingzhuo! What are you doing here? "


    The window of the car dropped slowly, revealing Ye Qingzhuo sitting in the car. He looked up at Xu Xiaotong and said with a smile, "I was just about to go home. I didn''t expect to meet you here. What a coincidence."


    "Well Yes Think of the advertisement before, Xu Xiaotong a little embarrassed back.Ye Qingzhuo looked around and said, "what''s the matter? Are you waiting for your husband to pick you up? "


    "Ah? No, I''m going home by myself today. " After thinking about it, Xu Xiaotong explained to her husband, "recently, things are quite busy in his company, so he has no time to pick me up."


    "Why don''t I take you home? After all, this company is quite remote. If you want to go to the road with a lot of traffic to hire, it''s quite far away. " Ye Qingzhuo looks at the avenue in front of Xu Xiaotong''s company and says so.


    After thinking of Leng Haoran''s jealous appearance, Xu Xiaotong shook her head firmly and said, "forget it, I''d better go back myself. Haoran will be jealous."


    Ye Qingzhuo was silent, and then said, "even as a friend, it''s not OK?"


    "This..." Xu Xiaotong hesitates. Ye Qingzhuo has already said this. It seems a little unkind for her to refuse again, but she can''t imagine Leng Haoran''s expression after seeing her and ye Qingzhuo go home together.


    Ye Qingzhuo continued: "I''ll just take you to the intersection with more traffic in front of me, and then you can take a taxi home."


    Xu Xiaotong finally got into Ye Qingzhuo''s car. She had never seen this kind of retro car before. She looked around curiously. She was very interested in both the European style decorations in the car and the car itself.


    Ye Qingzhuo looks at Xu Xiaotong and says with a smile, "do you like it?"


    "I really like this vintage car." At this time, Xu Xiaotong is holding a small pocket watch of gear type.


    "I found a manufacturer to customize this car. I spent a lot of money to get them to agree to make it. I also collected all the decorations in the flea market abroad." There was some emotion in Ye Qingzhuo''s tone.


    Xu Xiaotong a listen to quickly put down the pocket watch in the hand, some embarrassed apology way: "sorry."


    "It''s OK. These decorations were originally bought for playing. You didn''t do anything wrong. You don''t need to apologize." Ye Qingzhuo said so, slowly stopped the car to the side of the road, said: "here, there are more cars, and it''s more convenient for you to hire a taxi."

 Chapter 1221

    Xu Xiaotong opened the car door and walked down. She turned to Ye Qingzhuo and nodded: "thank you."


    "It''s OK. I should say thank you." Ye Qingzhuo''s blue eyes look deeply at Xu Xiaotong.


    "What?" Xu Xiaotong doubts.


    "Nothing. I mean good luck to your husband." Ye Qingzhuo smiles at Xu Xiaotong.


    "Thank you." Although Xu Xiaotong doesn''t know why Ye Qingzhuo suddenly talks about Leng Haoran''s affairs, she doesn''t tangle a lot, just thanks.


    After closing the door, ye Qingzhuo drives away. Xu Xiaotong frowns at the back of the retro car. She always thinks that ye Qingzhuo is a bit strange today. Her last words seem to mean something, which makes her feel uncomfortable.


    How can it be? Don''t think too much. If you don''t go home, sneer and smile, no one will open the door for him.


    Xu Xiaotong shakes her head, throws complex ideas out of her mind, waves to stop a taxi and drives to her home.


    Xu Xiaotong, who went to the door of the apartment, saw the sneer she had been waiting for at the door. As she approached, she apologized: "sorry, I came back late today, didn''t wait long?"


    "I just came back, too." Sneer seems to see Xu Xiaotong tired, did not say anything.


    After cooking the meal, Xu Xiaotong and Lengyan smile wait at the table, looking at the food on the table with full color, fragrance and dry swallowing saliva. After waiting for a while, Lengyan smile can''t wait, and asks, "Dad, when will he come back for dinner?"


    "I''ll call and ask." Xu Xiaotong comforted, picked up the cell phone placed on one side, turned to the side window and dialed Leng Haoran''s phone.


    Xu Xiaotong''s call to Leng Haoran has never been answered by Leng Haoran with a few beeps, but this time it took Leng Haoran half a minute to answer the phone.


    "Hello? What''s the matter? " The cold Haoran voice on the other end of the phone is full of fatigue.


    "When are you going home for dinner? Sneer is hungry. " Xu Xiaotong listened to the voice of some inexplicable heartache.


    "You can eat first. Don''t wait for me. I It''s going to be a few hours before I get home. I''ll come back from eating out. " Leng Haoran said so.


    Xu Xiaotong heard the noisy voice from Leng Haoran''s phone and said, "what''s wrong with the company?"


    ������ No Leng Haoran said firmly after he was silent for a while.


    Xu Xiaotong bit her lip and didn''t believe it.


    Leng Haoran waited for a while. Before Xu Xiaotong''s reply, he said, "if it''s OK, I''ll hang up first. I have a little information to sort out. It''s really OK. Don''t scare yourself."


    "Well, good." As soon as Xu Xiaotong finished, she heard the busy tone when she hung up at the other end of the phone.


    She put away her mobile phone, turned to the table, and said with a sneer, "let''s have dinner. Dad, the company is a little busy and can''t come back for dinner."


    In fact, Xu Xiaotong absolutely doesn''t believe what Leng Haoran said, but there are some materials that need to be sorted out. Generally speaking, how is it possible for the president to sort out the materials himself?


    After a meal, Xu Xiaotong was very worried. On the other hand, she was very delicious. Children did not have these troubles and did not understand them. On this point, Xu Xiaotong was very envious of her.


    After eating for a while, she suddenly looked up and said, "Mom, I''ll have my summer vacation tomorrow. Can we take Yu Qiuqiu out for our honeymoon?"


    Xu Xiaotong was stunned at first. In her opinion, even the school opening ceremony seemed to have just started yesterday. How could it be summer vacation so soon? She looked back at the sneer and expectant eyes and said, "yes, but you have to see if yu Qiuqiu has time, and her parents may not agree that you take Yu Qiuqiu out to play."


    "Why not? Am I not their son-in-law? " The expression of sneer is very puzzled. In his opinion, as long as two people set up a love relationship, no matter parents or anyone must admit it.


    Xu Xiaotong was speechless for a while, and then asked, "have you met your father-in-law and mother-in-law? How do you know if they agree with you?"


    With a sneer, he began to think seriously, and finally came to the conclusion: "when can we formally meet our parents, and then go out on our honeymoon together?"


    ���� Xu Xiaotong had no time to make complaints about his honeymoon. After seeing his precocious son, he urged, "go and take a bath."


    "No, I won''t go to school tomorrow! Why should I go to bed so early? " Sneer was pushed to the bathroom by Xu Xiaotong, futile voice of a struggle protest.


    "Even if you don''t go to school tomorrow, you have to go to bed early. How old did you learn to go to bed late?" Ignoring the sneering protest, Xu Xiaotong pushes him into the bathroom.


    After returning to her room, Xu Xiaotong takes out the information she put into her briefcase before work and continues to read it. The voice outside the room falls into a quiet atmosphere because she sneers and goes to bed.


    I do not know how long after work, Xu Xiaotong sensitively heard the door issued a sound of unlocking, not a moment later, Leng Haoran opened the door, see still sober Xu Xiaotong was stunned, tone with obvious surprise: "not asleep?""Well, I''m waiting for you. I want to ask you something." Xu Xiaotong closed the data set and pinched her eyebrows.


    "When I do something, I''ll go to bed, or I won''t get up tomorrow morning." Leng Haoran seems to know what Xu Xiaotong wants to ask him. Instead of looking directly at Xu Xiaotong, he changes the topic.


    Xu Xiaotong stuffed the stack of information into her briefcase, looked at Leng Haoran and said seriously, "I want to know what happened in your company. Don''t perfunctory me. I still know what happened in your company. It''s useless for you to cheat me."


    Leng Haoran frowns. He doesn''t want Xu Xiaotong, who has just recovered from a serious illness, to worry about him while busy with her own affairs.


    "We two husband and wife, at the beginning of the wedding hall has not already taken the oath, now you hide from me is not to see me as a relative?" Xu Xiaotong under the ruthless hand, after finishing this sentence, cold hum a, turned his head no longer look at cold Haoran.


    "No After staring at Xu Xiaotong''s back for a while, Leng Haoran finally lost, but he said: "I know, there are some problems in the company, but it''s OK. There are always some things that our company lives to the end."


    "Don''t lie to me. It''s hard to get the company this time." Xu Xiaotong''s direct and neat sentence exposes Leng Haoran''s lies.


    Leng Haoran suddenly fell into silence, then frowned and said: "this time, it''s not just a company. A new foreign company has united with two companies that were my rivals and started to fight against me, and Qiu Shiyun also Forget about her. "


    �������� Xu Xiaotong was silent and didn''t speak. Now she knows how difficult the Leng group is facing, but she has nothing to do.


    Leng Haoran saw Xu Xiaotong''s low expression and comforted him: "don''t worry, it''s OK. I can handle it. Now the source of customers has almost come back. It''s just that the foreign company is biting several big customers. It''s a bit troublesome."

 Chapter 1222

    Xu Xiaotong hesitated: "do you know who the president of that foreign company is? If you can, it''s better to settle it peacefully. "


    "Speaking of this, it''s very strange. The president of that foreign company seems very mysterious. He has always issued orders on the Internet. It seems that others are still abroad and have not come back." Leng Haoran frowned. He seemed to disagree with this statement.


    "What''s the worst plan?" Xu Xiaotong asked the most crucial question.


    "It''s unimaginable that the company''s sale might be the best result." Leng Haoran replied.


    "And now what?" After thinking for a while, Xu Xiaotong finally gave up, drooping head, always feel very useless.


    Leng Haoran rubbed Xu Xiaotong''s long hair and said, "it''s OK. I''ll just think about these problems. You just have to be responsible for doing what you should do at home quietly."


    "Well." Xu Xiaotong obediently lies in Leng Haoran''s arms, with gentle eyebrows and eyes, like a domestic kitten.


    Leng Haoran looked at Xu Xiaotong and asked, "if I really have nothing at last, will you still be with me?"


    "What are you talking about? Of course I will be with you. We agreed at the beginning, rich or poor. " Xu Xiaotong recalled when they stepped on the wedding ceremony together and took the oath in the auditorium.


    "Well." Leng Haoran seems to have taken a reassuring pill. After a while, he said, "don''t worry, the company will be OK."


    "You go to bed early. Don''t think about the company. You have to get up early tomorrow, too?" Xu Xiaotong said so, cold Haoran into the quilt, raised his hand and turned off the light.


    When the light goes out and everything falls into darkness, the world seems to stop turning. Xu Xiaotong feels that no matter what happens in the future, she can spend her life happily in Leng Haoran''s arms.


    But how could Xu Xiaotong be such a quitter? Since that day, Xu Xiaotong has been searching for clues about the president of that company.


    After that day, every day after work, you can see ye Qingzhuo come to meet her downstairs at a fixed time.


    He didn''t mention any more about advertising. On the contrary, he just seemed to treat Xu Xiaotong as a friend, which made Xu Xiaotong lighten a lot of burden.


    As time goes by, Xu Xiaotong looks at Leng Haoran getting busier and busier, and her heart is constantly fretting. She opens her mobile phone contact, with a number called "woman" on it.


    This is what she secretly recorded after turning over from Leng Haoran''s mobile phone. I didn''t expect that this call would be because of this.


    "Hello? Hello, I''m Qiu Shiyun. Who are you Qiu Shiyun answers the phone.


    "I''m Xu Xiaotong." Xu Xiaotong answered.


    �������� The voice of silence came from the other end of the phone. After a while, Qiu Shiyun''s voice came again. She didn''t have a good way: "what''s the matter? I''ll make it clear first. Recently, I didn''t seduce Leng Haoran. It''s really because of the company that he... "


    "Well, I know." Xu Xiaotong interrupted her and continued: "what I want to say is, let''s make an appointment to talk about it?"


    �������� Qiu Shiyun was silent again, and then he boldly said, "what''s the matter? You still want to hit me for what happened before? I am... "


    "No, I want to talk to you about Leng Haoran''s company." Xu Xiaotong once again interrupted her words, straightforward way.


    "Well, yes." This time, Qiu Shiyun didn''t keep silent and agreed. Maybe he also thought about what Xu Xiaotong wanted to talk to her about.


    They didn''t chat with each other. After confirming the meeting place, they hung up on each other.


    That day, Leng Haoran still came home very late, and Xu Xiaotong still waited until he came back.


    After taking a bath, Leng Haoran lay on the bed, very tired. Xu Xiaotong looked at Leng Haoran and said, "how are things in the company recently?"


    "What else can we do? It''s still the same as before, but it''s a sneer. How''s the recent development with Yu Qiuqiu? I haven''t paid attention to them for a long time Leng Haoran asked with strong spirit.


    Xu Xiaotong looked at Leng Haoran with a little heartache and said, "they''re OK. Maybe they''re better than us. Don''t worry about those who don''t, just take care of yourself."


    After looking up at the ceiling for a long time, Leng Haoran said, "I feel sorry for you recently. Because of the company''s business, I have neglected you so long."


    "Why? If you want to express your feelings, I''ll tell you that you''re not that kind of person. Go to sleep. " Xu Xiaotong white cold Haoran one eye.


    Leng Haoran is helpless. After being forced to turn to the other side by Xu Xiaotong, he finally has no desire to talk with the white wall.


    In the morning, when the door of the coffee shop was just opened, Xu Xiaotong had been waiting outside the coffee shop. She was the first guest of the coffee shop today.


    Xu Xiaotong sat in the coffee shop near the window and waited for a while. Then she looked up at the wall clock and frowned.Until a cup of coffee bottomed out, the door of the coffee shop was pushed open again. Wearing large frame sunglasses, Qiu Shiyun slowly walked into the coffee shop and sat in front of Xu Xiaotong.


    Xu Xiaotong looked at the wall clock again and said, "you are one and a half hours late."


    "The most beautiful woman at a party is always late." Qiu Shiyun took off his sunglasses and put them on the table. He waved to the waiter and said, "a cup of green coffee."


    Xu Xiaotong is too lazy to talk to her and says directly, "I want you to help Leng Haoran in the company."


    "Ah? Why should I listen to you? " Qiu Shiyun retorts as he picks up the tea which has been put down by the waiter.


    "That''s it." Xu Xiaotong takes out a picture from her backpack and throws it in front of Qiu Shiyun.


    "What is it?" Qiu Shiyun''s vision was fixed as soon as it fell on the photo. She reached out and shot it on the photo. Her face turned red with anger. She came close to Xu Xiaotong''s ear and said, "where did you get this photo?"


    Xu Xiaotong was relieved at once. Before, she had been asking private detectives to find out about the president of the foreign company. Although the progress was rapid, they found out something that shocked Xu Xiaotong.


    In fact, Qiu Shiyun doesn''t love Leng Haoran. In fact, what she really loves in her heart is her own brother. Although it''s only possible, even their intimate photos only have their own faces, Xu Xiaotong can see that the atmosphere between them is very delicate.


    This time she took this photo to cheat Qiu Shiyun, but she didn''t expect it to come out. Now Qiu Shiyun''s reaction completely confirms the rumor.


    "It''s nothing. It just happened." Xu Xiaotong leaned back in her chair, picked up her coffee cup and sipped it gently to hide her shaking hands.


    Qiu Shiyun just panicked for a moment and then calmed down. She took the photo in her hand and said, "well, it''s very good, but what do you want to threaten me with this photo? This picture is just the intimacy between a normal brother and sister. "


    "Of course, I feel the same way." Xu Xiaotong nodded, looked at Qiu Shiyun''s expression, seemed to be relieved, and then continued: "but if you show it to others, you won''t think so, will you?"

 Chapter 1223

    "What do you mean?" Qiu Shiyun pats the table and stands up.


    "It doesn''t mean much. I told you at the beginning what I wanted to express. I want you to help Leng Haoran''s company through this difficult time." Xu Xiaotong''s expression and tone are sincere.


    ������ All right, I got it! I don''t want to fight against him Qiu Shiyun''s tone is very impatient. He grabs the picture on the table and turns to leave, as if there is a beast chasing her behind.


    Xu Xiaotong breathed a sigh of relief, sat down on the chair, and finally got one. Then came the mysterious boss of the foreign enterprise. But now Xu Xiaotong is a bit at a loss. All the methods have been tried, but there is no way to know anything about that person.


    After walking out of the coffee shop, Qiu Shiyun is more and more angry. He pulls the photo into a ball and quickly dials Leng Haoran''s phone.


    Leng Haoran just picked up, and before he had time to say anything, he was scolded by Qiu Shiyun. Finally, he hung up the phone.


    However, Leng Haoran didn''t find a chance to say a word until Qiu Shiyun hung up, but he still caught several key words: "threat": "foreign enterprise" and "Xu Xiaotong".


    Leng Haoran frowned, picked up his coat and walked out of the president''s office.


    However, at this time, Xu Xiaotong has no idea about the phone call between Qiu Shiyun and Leng Haoran. She only thinks that Qiu Shiyun has been settled, and she is worried about where to start.


    Suddenly her phone rings suddenly, and Xu Xiaotong comes back to answer the phone.


    "Hello? Is that Miss Xu? "


    The sharp voice is mixed with some distortion. It''s the voice after voice changing. Xu Xiaotong is stunned and looks at the mobile phone screen, which shows the encrypted strange number.


    She said to the phone, "well, it''s me. What can I do for you?"


    "I hear you''ve been looking for me." The person on the other end of the phone uses affirmative sentences. It seems that he already knows a lot about Xu Xiaotong.


    "You are..." Xu Xiaotong already had a guess gradually in the heart.


    "I''m the one you''re looking for."


    The guess in the heart got the affirmative answer, but Xu Xiaotong didn''t panic. After taking a deep breath, she said, "what are you calling me for today? Don''t you want me to go further? "


    The person on the other end of the phone said with a few low smiles, "no, I just want to say that if Miss Xu wants to see me, it''s very simple. I can give you a hint."


    "What does that mean?" Xu Xiaotong is a little confused.


    "It means I want to play a game with you. If you find me according to those tips, I''ll..." His voice pauses, as if he hasn''t thought about the reward for Xu Xiaotong.


    Xu Xiaotong quickly added: "if I find you, then you can''t fight against Leng''s group any more."


    The person on the opposite side of the phone hesitated for a few seconds and agreed? He said with a smile, "it seems that I can''t lose."


    Xu Xiaotong can''t help asking: "why do you want Leng group so much?"


    "Why does it need to be? Because you don''t like it, because you want it, because it''s on the spur of the moment. There are many reasons. You can choose at will. " The man''s voice was relaxed, as if they were talking about when to eat.


    Xu Xiaotong felt that she had nothing to say with this kind of person. She directly asked, "you can tell me what the prompt is."


    "The hint is that when I was in China and decided to put pressure on Leng group, I had already come back." He replied.


    "It''s impossible, or I''ve hired so many private detectives, how can I not find out your whereabouts?" Xu Xiaotong began to doubt the correctness of this tip.


    "Of course, private detectives are the most unreliable. They don''t listen to anyone but money." He seemed to think of something and laugh.


    Xu Xiaotong was stunned at first, then suddenly realized, "you gave them money to tell me the wrong information?"


    "I can only say that. Try to find me and make the game more interesting, Xu Xiaotong."


    Xu Xiaotong''s ear came the busy tone when the phone was hung up. Xu Xiaotong was stunned and turned off the phone blankly.


    Looking down at the time, after checking out, I went out of the coffee shop and took a taxi to the company.


    Now everything in the company is on the right track. After all the previously stacked materials are finished, Xu Xiaotong enjoys a rare leisure, and she spends her time looking for the boss of a foreign company.


    Xu Xiaotong didn''t tell anyone about looking for the boss of the foreign company, even Leng Haoran and Yu Siyi. She wanted to do something for Leng Haoran through her own efforts.


    Xu Xiaotong got out of the elevator, went to the door of the office, reached for the door and was stunned.


    Leng Haoran sat on the chair behind the table and looked at some information. Hearing the sound of the door opening, he looked up and said, "are you looking up the information of that foreign company?"


    "Ah? No No Xu Xiaotong stands at the door, her eyes are flickering, and she doesn''t dare to look at Leng Haoran. She didn''t expect Leng Haoran to find out.According to Leng Haoran''s character, she will definitely feel that she is meddling in her own business, and then scold herself. Xu Xiaotong is a little depressed when she thinks about it.


    Suddenly, the soft big palm caresses her head. She is stunned and looks up at Leng Haoran who doesn''t know when to walk in front of her.


    "It''s because you''re worried about me that you''re secretly helping me, isn''t it?" Leng Haoran''s expression is warm.


    Xu Xiaotong is intoxicated with Leng Haoran''s black eyes and murmurs, "well, I want to help you, but I don''t know how to help you, and I dare not tell you."


    Leng Haoran stretched out his hand and put Xu Xiaotong in his arms. He hugged her tightly and continued: "thank you."


    Xu Xiaotong''s face turned red and she was a little embarrassed. She suddenly thought of the person in the coffee shop who changed his voice with a voice changer. She broke away from Leng Haoran''s arms, looked directly at him and said seriously, "I received a phone call before, which should be from the boss of the foreign enterprise."


    "What did he say?" Leng Haoran was a little surprised that the mysterious boss of the foreign company would call in person.


    Xu Xiaotong told Leng Haoran about their conversation. After hearing this, Leng Haoran thought deeply and said, "if the boss of a foreign enterprise is someone you don''t know, why does he use a voice changer for you?"


    After thinking about it, Xu Xiaotong was surprised and said, "do you mean the boss of a foreign enterprise is someone I know?" At the thought of this possibility, Xu Xiaotong couldn''t help getting goose bumps.


    Leng Haoran nodded thoughtfully and said, "it''s very possible." He turned to look at Xu Xiaotong and asked, "have you met anyone or any old acquaintances who have suddenly started to contact you?"


    "People I know recently It seems that there are quite a lot of them. " Xu Xiaotong tried to think, but came up with a lot of names, for a time did not know how to screen.


    "Think about those who have just returned from abroad?" Leng Haoran reminds me.


    After another screening in her mind, Xu Xiaotong said: "there are three people, one is Qiu Shiyun, the other is Ye Qingzhuo, and the other is the boss of the company. Didn''t he go abroad on business before?"


    "Yes, but he should be on the flight next Wednesday at noon." Leng Haoran turned over the address book and the phone number and said, "I''ll call and try."

 Chapter 1224

    "Mr. Leng?" A younger voice came from the other end of the phone. It seemed a little surprised that Leng Haoran called him.


    "Well, how have you been in England recently?" Leng Haoran answered.


    "Ah Great Britain. Ha ha, ha ha. "


    Xu Xiaotong and Leng Haoran look at each other, thinking that this awkward tone is absolutely hiding something.


    Leng Haoran didn''t talk about anything more. He casually talked about something else and then hung up the phone. After they looked at each other for a while, Xu Xiaotong said with a bitter smile: "this person is too good at lying."


    Temporarily put this man in the pending options, the two began to hoodwink thinking about who is the most likely mysterious person, Qiu Shiyun and ye Qingzhuo.


    According to their contact with Qiu Shiyun and ye Qingzhuo, Xu Xiaotong thinks that Qiu Shiyun is the most likely.


    "It''s impossible. Qiu Shiyun and I were childhood friends. I know her temperament. She can''t hurt people behind her back." Leng Haoran does not agree with Xu Xiaotong''s words, which are very firm.


    "In order to cover up her love affair with her brother, she''s already cheating and trying to break us up!" Xu Xiaotong''s words are well founded, and Leng Haoran can''t refute them all of a sudden. He is silent.


    After a long silence, he said slowly: "but she has no reason. For money, her family already has tens of millions of assets. As a person, she loves her brother, not me."


    Leng Haoran really knows that Qiu Shiyun likes her brother rather than herself. However, when Xu Xiaotong and Leng Haoran had an emotional rift with her, they didn''t say so. Instead, they chose to protect Qiu Shiyun''s feelings.


    Xu Xiaotong can''t get used to Leng Haoran''s helping Qiu Shiyun to speak. She hums out: "who in the world would think that he has too much money?"


    Leng Haoran sighed. He didn''t want to believe that the mysterious man who was against him everywhere was Qiu Shiyun, not because he had nostalgia for Qiu Shiyun, but just because he didn''t want to deny their friendship for so many years.


    "What about ye Qingzhuo? There''s nothing suspicious about him? " Leng Haoran asked.


    Xu Xiaotong recalled the strange words Ye Qingzhuo said in the car when he picked her up every day recently. He frowned and said, "it should not be him. We just met and didn''t fight him. He has no reason."


    The two were deadlocked again, with only two breathing softly in the quiet office.


    "Gululu -"


    the discordant tone instantly destroyed the quiet atmosphere in the office. Xu Xiaotong looked down at her stomach, rubbed her face bitterly, and looked at the time awkwardly, and said, "why don''t we have lunch?"


    Leng Haoran also looked at the time, picked eyebrows and said: "lunch at ten o''clock at noon?"


    Generally, they eat at 12:00 noon. This time, they are two hours early because Xu Xiaotong went to the coffee shop to wait for Qiu Shiyun and didn''t have breakfast. At this point, they are finally hungry.


    "Yes, let''s go." Leng Haoran has nothing to take, so he goes straight to the office door and leaves. Xu Xiaotong immediately follows.


    Although it''s still at work now, there are many people who are bigger than Xu Xiaotong''s official rank, but who dares to stop Xu Xiaotong who is behind Leng Haoran, the head office of their group. No one dares, so they can only pretend not to see, stare down at the computer, and try to plug their eyes on the small computer screen, so they don''t let themselves see other things they shouldn''t see.


    It wasn''t until they left the company that they began to breathe a sigh of relief.


    After they got into the car, Leng Haoran started the car and asked, "where do you want to eat?"


    "Eat wherever you like, and you''ll have enough." Xu Xiaotong has no interest in solving the problems in Leng Haoran''s company.


    After looking at Xu Xiaotong''s uninterested appearance, Leng Haoran replied with a smile, "OK, I just found a good place recently. The food in it is delicious."


    He raised his hand to turn on the music in the mobile phone, and a soothing song of pure music gradually floated out of the mobile phone.


    "Well, let''s go there." Xu Xiaotong listened to the music and looked at Leng Haoran, who was more relaxed than her. She frowned and said, "you are too lax. Now it seems that our company is in trouble."


    Leng Haoran is very leisurely. With the soothing music, he half leans on the driver''s seat and adjusts a comfortable posture, and then says, "because of the help of my virtuous and intelligent wife, we now know a little about that foreign company."


    Xu Xiaotong''s face a red, turn a head some awkward don''t go to see Leng Haoran.


    Leng Haoran doesn''t mind. He twists the steering wheel slightly and stops at the roadside.


    After the car stalled, Leng Haoran opened the door and got out of the car. Xu Xiaotong was still in a daze. This is not


    "Click." The door is opened by Leng Haoran. Xu Xiaotong gets out of the car along the opened door and is led by Leng Haoran to a porridge shop.


    At this point in time, breakfast time has passed, lunch time is too early, there are not many people in the porridge shop, porridge shop a little fat landlady, wearing aprons around the shop.A pair of small eyes full of businessman''s shrewdness widened when they saw Xu Xiaotong walking into the porridge shop. They ran over enthusiastically and said, "it''s Xiaotong. It''s really a long time no see."


    "Porridge shop aunt." Xu Xiaotong is blankly calling, and then turns to look at Leng Haoran with a little gratitude.


    Leng Haoran just laughed and didn''t say anything.


    Porridge shop aunt suddenly rushed up, pinched Xu Xiaotong''s face and said: "it''s really growing more and more beautiful."


    "Well, aunt is getting younger and younger." Xu Xiaotong let porridge shop aunt hold face, smile is sincerely happy.


    "Ah, this mouth is still so sweet. I''m an aunt. How can I be young?" Although porridge shop aunt said so, but from the smile on that face, Xu Xiaotong''s words are still very popular.


    Porridge shop aunt looked at Leng Haoran standing on one side and whispered to Xu Xiaotong: "Yo, this young man is really handsome. Is he a boyfriend?"


    "I''m already my husband." Leng Haoran scrambled to answer. Before Xu Xiaotong was shy, she asked, "aunt, give us two preserved egg and lean meat porridge."


    When Leng Haoran answered, the porridge shop''s aunt was stunned at first, but when she heard Leng Haoran''s next words, she said, "OK, you two couples just wait. Aunt, my skill has never let the repeat customers down!"


    Then the porridge shop''s aunt left in a fierce manner, lifted her sleeve and went to the kitchen.


    This restaurant was the most popular one for Xu Xiaotong when she was in University, because Xu Xiaotong was an orphan and had to go to university. Even though she had been working part-time, she didn''t have much money.


    At that time, Xu Xiaotong ate almost three meals a day in this shop. Xu Xiaotong didn''t get tired of eating porridge in the porridge shop even after several years. The aunt in the porridge shop knew Xu Xiaotong.


    Now, Xu Xiaotong hasn''t been here for a long time because of the distance and working time. If Leng Haoran hadn''t brought her here today, she would be afraid that she would not have been able to eat in the future.


    "Two porridge with preserved eggs and lean meat!" With a cry, the porridge shop aunt put a bowl on the table with one hand.

 Chapter 1225

    Aunt put the carved spoon into the bowl and said, "come on, Xiaotong, have a taste of aunt''s craftsmanship."


    Xu Xiaotong took a cold scoop and ate it. The taste of preserved egg mixed with the smell of porridge filled her mouth. Xu Xiaotong raised her thumb and said, "well, it''s delicious!"


    "Ha ha, go on eating. I''ll be busy first." Aunt was a little embarrassed and turned back to the kitchen.


    Xu Xiaotong looks at Leng Haoran and doesn''t speak. Leng Haoran can''t bear to stare at her. She looks up at her and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Xiaotong shook his head and said, "nothing. I just feel as if I haven''t eaten with you for a long time."


    "Well, I don''t think so long." Leng Haoran didn''t care very much. He took a mouthful of porridge and continued: "it''s going to be good soon. When it''s over, we''ll be able to resume our original leisurely days."


    "Well." Xu Xiaotong nodded, hoping so.


    The portion of preserved egg and lean meat porridge is enough. It''s 11:30 noon when they finish porridge. It''s the lunch break in the company.


    They didn''t rush back to the company, so they just sat in the porridge shop and chatted with their aunt.


    Xu Xiaotong and her aunt chatted about what happened in the University. She sighed: "at the beginning, I thought you would be with the little fat man who had a good relationship, but now it''s good to be with this handsome guy."


    "Little fat man? Why didn''t I know that Xu Xiaotong, you had a little fat man who had a good relationship with you in college. " Leng Haoran squints at Xu Xiaotong, and the vinegar of one sentence is full.


    "Do you have any?" Xu Xiaotong is also at a loss, and then remembered: "Oh, yes, that little fat man is my karate club''s younger brother. It doesn''t matter whether it''s OK or not."


    In fact, Xu Xiaotong didn''t say anything about it. The little fat man was bullied by his seniors and classmates at home. At that time, Xu Xiaotong was very young. Seeing this scene, she stepped forward to save him.


    Since then, the little fat man has been following her as her Valet, and even joined the karate club.


    But he disappeared after he failed to tell Xu Xiaotong that he had gone abroad for further study, but what was his name again? Xu Xiaotong tried to think about it, but she couldn''t remember it.


    She seemed to have been calling him little fat, never called his name, so that today about his memory will be blurred into this.


    Porridge shop aunt continued to sigh: "but the little fat man went to a foreign country, but he became a lot more handsome, thinner and stronger, and looked like a model."


    "Why? Little fat man, did he come back? " Xu Xiaotong Leng next, how she did not receive any of his contact.


    "Yes, don''t you know? I had a bowl of porridge here last week. It''s also preserved egg and lean meat porridge. " Aunt seems to recall the memory of that time, laughing very happy.


    Xu Xiaotong''s mood is a little low, but it''s right to think about it. She has already refused his confession at the beginning. If she meets again in the future, she will be embarrassed.


    "Auntie, do you remember that man''s name?" Leng Haoran suddenly asked.


    The porridge shop''s aunt tried to recall: "it''s like, it''s like what''s called Ye What did ye do? Ah, look at my memory. I''m really old. "


    "Ye Qinghuo." Xu Xiaotong took the words from her mother.


    "Yes! That''s the name, ye Qingzhuo


    Xu Xiaotong and Leng Haoran were silent. The porridge shop aunt looked at their serious expressions and said awkwardly, "did I say something wrong?"


    "No, auntie. Thank you for helping us." Leng Haoran sincerely thanks. Now it''s better, and he has solved two enemies at once.


    He turned his head and looked at Xu Xiaotong, who was wandering in spirit, and said to his aunt, "Auntie, check out. Xiaotong and I still have something to do next."


    "What''s the account? I''ve been a client for several years, and it''s not easy for me to work. Today, I''m going to invite you. If you have something to do, I won''t leave you." The porridge lady cleans up the empty bowl on the table.


    "Thank you, auntie." Leng Haoran thanks and leads Xu Xiaotong to leave the porridge shop.


    Xu Xiaotong didn''t come back until they got on the bus. She hesitated and said, "why didn''t Ye Qingzhuo tell me that he was actually the little fat man at the beginning?"


    "What do you say?" Leng Haoran started the car and drove forward. Seeing that Xu Xiaotong didn''t answer, Leng Haoran continued: "now who is the most likely mysterious person in Qiu Shiyun and ye Qingzhuo, do you know?"


    Now the answer is obvious. Ye Qingzhuo, who is full of doubts, has become a powerful candidate for the mysterious man.


    Xu Xiaotong hesitated for a while and then said firmly, "let''s go to ask Ye Qingzhuo. I''ll call him out after I make an appointment with him."


    Xu Xiaotong takes out the phone, quickly finds Ye Qingzhuo''s name in the contact list, and finally presses the call button after his thumb has been hanging on the name for a long time.


    "Xu Xiaotong? Today is the first time that you have taken the initiative to call me. I didn''t expect that... " Ye Qingzhuo''s tone was a little surprised.Xu Xiaotong was silent and didn''t reply. After waiting for a while, ye Qingzhuo wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. Let''s make an appointment to meet today. I have something to ask you." Xu Xiaotong looks at Leng Haoran next to her, and then summons up her courage.


    "Yes." Ye Qingzhuo readily agreed, and then said: "at the point when you get off work, I''ll pick you up. I''ll decide the place for dinner. Do you have any suggestions?"


    "Well, the location is arbitrary." What Xu Xiaotong cares about at this time is not the place to eat, but the content of the upcoming conversation.


    "Just the two of us?" Ye Qingzhuo suddenly asked this question.


    "What?" Xu Xiaotong was stunned.


    "No, nothing, just to say, I''m looking forward to dinner tonight." Ye Qingzhuo laughed meaningfully: "well, goodbye in the evening."


    "Well, see you in the evening." Xu Xiaotong turned off the phone and thought of the sentence Ye Qingzhuo had just said. She was very confused. What did it mean? Does he know that she will come with Leng Haoran?


    However, none of Xu Xiaotong''s questions have been answered for her. Now she can only wait for the arrival of off-duty time in the office quietly.


    Sitting in Xu Xiaotong''s office, Leng Haoran looked at her hard work at her desk and said with great interest, "it''s the first time I''ve seen you work in the office."


    While typing on the computer, Xu Xiaotong glanced at Leng Haoran, who was sitting on the sofa in the office, and said, "it''s you. It''s too leisurely. What''s the matter in the company? And give it all to Zhou Kai? "


    "I have a hunch that I will be able to figure out everything tonight. Your college classmate is 89% likely to be the boss of the foreign company."


    "Don''t be too absolute. There is Qiu Shiyun''s name in the waiting list." Xu Xiaotong clattered the keyboard.


    Leng Haoran nodded: "look at it, see if your hunch is accurate or my guess is accurate."


    After work time, Xu Xiaotong and Leng Haoran appeared at the company gate on time. Before long, a retro European car arrived at the company gate.

 Chapter 1226

    The car slowly stopped in front of the two people, the window rolled down, ye Qingzhuo''s vision turned a circle on the two people, then took back his vision and said: "get on the bus, take you to eat delicious food."


    There seems to be no surprise at all. Xu Xiaotong is a little embarrassed. After all, she didn''t Tell ye Qingzhuo that Leng Haoran would also come on the phone.


    Leng Haoran didn''t worry at all. After hearing what ye Qingzhuo said, he opened the back door and said to Xu Xiaotong, "go in."


    Whether it''s Retro appearance or exquisite decorations, this car can always attract the attention of many people. Xu Xiaotong has been used to it all the time. Leng Haoran is also a person with status. Naturally, he can''t make a fuss.


    There was silence on the car, and no one spoke. Of course, Leng Haoran couldn''t take the initiative to speak. Xu Xiaotong was sitting in the car. One was a man who had confessed to him twice, and the other was her husband now, and it was hard for her to speak.


    So the first person to speak naturally became Ye Qingzhuo. He looked at the two people in the rearview mirror: "what''s the matter? As a couple, the atmosphere is too rigid, isn''t it? "


    "Of course, there are outsiders present now, so it''s not good for us to make out, or do you want to see us make out?" Leng Haoran''s words are very provocative, and Xu Xiaotong blushes in an instant.


    "Ha ha, it''s better to say goodbye." Ye Qingzhuo is beating ha ha, as if he didn''t hear the provocation in Leng Haoran''s words at all.


    He twisted the steering wheel, turned a corner and continued: "I''m taking you to a porridge restaurant. It''s delicious. I ate my first breakfast in that restaurant after I returned home."


    Xu Xiaotong looked at this more and more familiar intersection, some stupefied, a brake sound sounded, the car steadily stopped at the side of the road.


    After they got out of the car, they looked up at the familiar porridge shop. Xu Xiaotong sighed. Before, she thought about when she would come to drink a bowl of porridge again, but unexpectedly, she went back to the porridge shop so soon.


    Aunt is still very soon to meet up, in see three people a little surprised, holding Xu Xiaotong''s arm dragged to one side, said: "what''s the situation? Did I say something wrong this morning? " The aunt''s expression was a little alarmed.


    Unable to laugh or cry, Xu Xiaotong quickly explained, "it''s OK. I just happened to meet you. We all miss you very much, so we just have a meal together."


    "Is it?" Aunt''s expression is very suspicious.


    "What else?" Xu Xiaotong calmly asked.


    "Aunt, help us find a place near the corner. Xiaotong and I haven''t seen each other for a long time. We want to talk about the past." Ye Qingzhuo said.


    This opening cold Hao Ran''s face instantly black, Xiao Tong? Who is it! Who is so close to you? shame on you! These words were cold Hao Ran never make complaints about them, but secretly Tucao in their hearts.


    After looking at the empty seats around, ye Qingzhuo stretched out his hand to Leng Haoran and continued: "and help this gentleman find a seat. Xiaotong and I want to be alone..."


    "It''s OK. I''ll just sit with you. It won''t interfere with your reminiscence." Leng Haoran interrupted him directly.


    Ye Qingzhuo looks at Leng Haoran with a smile. He doesn''t retreat at all. He looks back with a cold face. The two people''s eyes meet in midair, interweaving a sword light and sword shadow. Xu Xiaotong is frightened to see them on the side, for fear that they will fight on the spot.


    But soon, they turned away, as if nothing had happened.


    Aunt did not find the sight of the two duels, found a position with them to sit on the corner of the position.


    Ye Qingzhuo raised three fingers to his aunt and said, "as usual, three bowls of preserved egg and lean meat porridge."


    "I know, I know, you don''t like that." So she turned back to the kitchen.


    Xu Xiaotong and Leng Haoran sit on one side, opposite is Ye Qingzhuo.


    Three people are silent, this time is still Ye Qingzhuo first mouth, ye Qingzhuo look to Xu Xiaotong asked: "you already know? About my college days. "


    After a moment of silence, Xu Xiaotong nodded and said, "well, I know, but why don''t you tell me?"


    "How can I tell you?" Ye Qingzhuo asked.


    After seeing Xu Xiaotong''s embarrassed expression for a moment, he continued: "I tell you, I was the little fat man who was rejected by you when I was in college. Then I met you after I came back from studying abroad for plastic surgery, and I was rejected by you again?"


    "No, I didn''t mean that." Xu Xiaotong lowered her head and did not speak again.


    Leng Haoran didn''t want to look at their two reminiscences any more. He photographed all the information he found about the company in front of Ye Qingzhuo and said, "I don''t have any interest in your love feelings. Now I just want to know if you are the boss behind the scenes of the company?"


    Ye Qingzhuo glanced at the information on the table and said with a smile, "you really found it. I thought you were just coming to talk to me about the past."


    "What can I do for you?" Leng Haoran frowned, stretched out his hand to spread out the information one by one and said, "so you are admitting?""Yes, there''s nothing hard to admit. I didn''t admit it just because I wanted to play a game of looking for people with Xu Xiaotong. I didn''t expect that the game would end fast enough." Ye Qingzhuo smacks his mouth, quite like he is still in his mind.


    "What''s the point of fighting? Can''t you make peace? " Xu Xiaotong is in a hurry to be their peacemaker.


    "Don''t people live in this world to fight? Fight for status, money and work. As long as you lose, you will always be the bottom man. " Ye Qingzhuo''s blue eyes narrowed slightly, but it was indeed a bit of a king''s posture.


    Ye Qingzhuo looked at the information spread out on the table and said: "now all this is my dispute. Why should we talk about peace? These are all the strengths I''ve accumulated over the past few years. "


    "Yes? Then I''m relieved. " Leng Haoran suddenly said so.


    Ye Qingzhuo and Xu Xiaotong look at it suspiciously. Leng Haoran takes out his mobile phone and looks at the humanity in it: "do you hear me? So start buying shares in their company. "


    "What?" When Xu Xiaotong is still confused, ye Qingzhuo has instantly understood. He stares at Leng Haoran and says, "what did you just say about purchasing shares?"


    literally means as like as two peas. Leng Haoran is very leisurely.


    Ye Qingzhuo''s mobile phone on the desk vibrated. His face changed. After answering the phone, he rushed to the door without saying a few words.


    Xu Xiaotong looked blankly at what happened in front of her eyes and said blankly, "what just happened?"


    "It''s very simple. The people in our branch company secretly bought the shares in his company. If he goes back slowly, his company will become a branch of lengshi group." Leng Haoran said this very easily, as if to say what clothes to buy General casual.


    "When are you? Didn''t you always check who is the boss behind the scenes of that foreign company? How come all of a sudden... " This kind of turning point came too quickly, Xu Xiaotong''s brain did not turn around all of a sudden.


    "I have never said who I am looking for is the behind the scenes boss of a foreign company. It doesn''t matter who the boss is. It''s just an important knowledge company." Cold Hao Ran said so, put those data away.

 Chapter 1227

    No wonder Leng Haoran was so leisurely before. It turned out that it was because the things in the company were settled that Xu Xiaotong suddenly realized.


    "Here comes the porridge!" The aunt of the porridge shop came over with porridge. After seeing the empty seat opposite Xu Xiaotong and Leng Haoran, she wondered, "eh? What about the little fat man? "


    "Auntie, you don''t need to prepare for him. The previous things have been discussed. There are some things in his company, so I went back." Cold Hao Ran said so, get up to help porridge shop aunt hand carrying porridge on the table.


    Porridge shop aunt frowned: "or so hot, do not tell individual."


    Is complaining, porridge shop once again walked into a pair of little lovers, aunt quickly cried: "just find a seat to sit ah, I immediately bring the menu."


    Then he looked back at Xu Xiaotong and Leng Haoran and said, "forget it, you can have it. Now it''s almost dinner time. I''ll be busy." Then he ran away without waiting for their answer.


    Leng Haoran looked at her back and said with a smile, "she is really energetic."


    "What''s the use of what I''ve done these days?" Xu Xiaotong suddenly feels that she has been fooled.


    Leng Haoran turned back to coax his wife and said, "of course what my wife has done is useful. If you didn''t ask Qiu Shiyun to help me, we would not be able to dominate the shares in Ye Qingzhuo''s company."


    Looking at Xu Xiaotong''s face, Leng Haoran continued to explain: "if you don''t ask him out today and keep him in the company, our plan will be exposed, so you really helped me a lot!"


    Xu Xiaotong squinted at Leng Haoran and said, "since you already know that Qiu Shiyun is not the boss, why don''t you tell me?"


    Xu Xiaotong remembers that when Leng Haoran firmly said that Qiu Shiyun could not be the boss of the foreign company, she was still arguing with him. In his opinion, there was no candidate at all. When she said Ye Qingzhuo''s name, Leng Haoran had already confirmed it.


    Leng Haoran said with a smile: "don''t you think it''s cute that you are tough and argue with me?"


    ������ Ah Xu Xiaotong has been too lazy to say anything, stepped on the past, in the middle of Leng Haoran''s instep.


    Leng Haoran didn''t dodge. He just got this kick, and his whole face turned red.


    Xu Xiaotong stands up and wants to go. Leng Haoran jumps one foot and grabs Xu Xiaotong''s hand and says, "no, I''m wrong. Don''t be angry. It''s just a joke."


    Xu Xiaotong squint: "then you swear, you are not allowed to cheat me or play with me in the future."


    "Well, I swear." Leng Haoran raised his three fingers to the sky and repeated: "I swear that I will never cheat Xu Xiaotong again and never play Xu Xiaotong again!"


    For this attitude, Xu Xiaotong is very satisfied, nodded and continued: "you swear, you will let go of Ye Qingzhuo, no longer do too much entanglement with him."


    "This..." Leng Haoran hesitated.


    As soon as Xu Xiaotong''s face turned black, she turned and continued to walk towards the door. Leng Haoran held her hand and said, "Zhou Kai and I have been sleeping for a few days. We can''t just lose these shares, can we? You have to give some benefits. "


    Xu Xiaotong thinks so, frowning for a long time, but she can''t think of any welfare. She turns to Leng Haoran''s smirking face and says, "tell me, what welfare do you want?"


    "I can return the shares to him, but only to the extent that he can control the company himself. I still have to keep most of the shares to contain them." Leng Haoran said so.


    "Well, that sounds OK." Xu Xiaotong nodded, Leng Haoran continued.


    Leng Haoran held Xu Xiaotong''s hand in his hand and said, "don''t you think we haven''t lived alone for a long time since we had a sneer?"


    "Well, it seems to be." Xu Xiaotong thinks that since they gave birth to sneer, they have not lived in the world for a long time, but there is no way to do it. After all, sneer also needs to be taken care of.


    Even if Leng Yanxiao is occasionally taken to live with Leng Haoran''s parents, Xu Xiaotong and Leng Haoran are busy with their work, and they don''t have much time to meet each other in a day.


    "I''ll send sneers to my mother for only one day! Just one day, we both ask for leave, and then have a good crazy day. " Leng Haoran looks forward to Xu Xiaotong.


    "Yes." After thinking for a while, Xu Xiaotong agreed. Now the company she works in is quite leisurely. If she asks for a day off, there will be no problem that her work can''t work. So she agreed quickly.


    "Yes Leng Haoran is also very decisive, turned around and took out the mobile phone to make a call out.


    When the phone was picked up, Zhou Kai''s voice was obviously excited: "Mr. Leng! It''s almost done! Ha ha ha, now I really want to see the people in that company struggling to buy back shares from the board of directors. But don''t worry, I will never let them buy back! "


    "Well, give them some shares." Leng Haoran didn''t care about Zhou Kaizhong''s speech.Zhou Kai on the phone was silent for a while and then said in a loud voice: "who are you! You''re not Mr. Leng! What do you do with the cold? "


    ������ I am Leng Haoran glanced at Xu Xiaotong''s back and said in a low voice: "the boss of the foreign enterprise is Xu Xiaotong''s university classmate, so let them buy back the shares. Remember to dig a hole, so I don''t need to teach you?"


    "OK, Mr. Leng!" Zhou Kai instantly understood, wife slave, he understood, and then smirked a few times.


    "And next Tuesday, I''ll take a full day off." Leng Haoran said such a news when Zhou Kaizheng was happy.


    What does it mean for the president to ask for leave? It means he will work three times more than usual that day!


    "Don''t be cold -"


    Leng Haoran cut off the call with Zhou Kai when he heard a wail. Then he turned to Xu Xiaotong and said, "come on, wife, finish eating and then go home."


    They even ate porridge for lunch and dinner, but they still didn''t feel bored. They belched out of the shop and waved a taxi back home.


    These days, because there are too many things in the company, Xu Xiaotong ignores lengyanxiao. Remembering that they just decided to put lengyanxiao in lenghaoran''s parents'' house, Xu Xiaotong feels sorry for lengyanxiao.


    On the way home, Xu Xiaotong met some snack shops. She bought a big bag of snacks and went back. However, she didn''t find that she didn''t go home until she opened the door.


    Recently, I sneer because I''m at home during the summer vacation. Because I''m young, I seem to have no worries at all. I go to the little girl''s house almost every day and play at a fixed time every day. It''s no different from going to school.


    If you want to make a difference, the only difference is that it''s voluntary to go to the little girl''s house and sneer. She jumps past with a smile, which makes her a mother jealous for a long time.


    Sure enough, not long after that, the sound of footsteps rang out in the corridor, and then the sound of knocking on the door rang out. Xu Xiaotong opened the door, looked at the greasy words standing at the door, grinned and frowned, "you''ve been playing too late recently, too."

 Chapter 1228

    Sneer also frown, some dissatisfaction: "you recently did not care about me, I am afraid no one at home to play for a while Qiuqiu how?"


    Yo, also learn to talk back, and his relationship with Yu Qiuqiu has been good enough to call Qiuqiu''s share? Xu Xiaotong stares, can''t believe it.


    Leng Haoran originally sat on the sofa watching TV, heard two people seem to quarrel, quickly said: "sneer at you, come here, look, this is your mother brought you snacks."


    "Burp." Sneering at the big bag of snacks, a burp came out.


    ������ It seems that you can''t eat today. It''s OK. Leave it at home and eat it later. " Leng Haoran put snacks in the small cabinet under the tea table.


    Sneer is obviously sleepy, yawned: "I go to bed first."


    "Well, go ahead. Don''t go to Yu Qiuqiu''s house tomorrow. There will be a celebration banquet in my father''s company tomorrow. You need to attend it." Xu Xiaotong suddenly thought of this thing, then reminded.


    Sneer stopped, turned to look at Xu Xiaotong way: "can''t take Yu Qiuqiu to go together?"


    "No way." Xu Xiaotong hung the tip of her nose and continued: "this celebration banquet is for the company''s internal, so we can''t take other family members out."


    Maybe the word "family member" flattered the sneer. This time, it''s rare that the sneer didn''t struggle any more. He said, "Oh, I know."


    This celebration banquet is about the banquet that Leng''s group passed this difficult time. Ye Qingzhuo was specially invited at the meeting, but Xu Xiaotong doesn''t know whether ye Qingzhuo will come or not.


    Being humiliated like this is definitely not coming. Xu Xiaotong is standing at the door of the banquet hotel to welcome the guests, thinking so.


    Sure enough, Xu Xiaotong didn''t see ye Qingzhuo in the guests until the celebration banquet began, but soon she couldn''t think about ye Qingzhuo any more.


    Leng Haoran walks around the banquet with her and a sneer. After a while, the manager of a certain company or some famous ladies will come to chat up with her. Xu Xiaotong is very tired when she knows Leng Haoran''s wide range of friends.


    At the banquet, Xu Xiaotong not only met some characters only seen on TV, but also met Qiu Shiyun who was wandering in front of him.


    Qiu Shiyun is obviously not interested in chatting with Xu Xiaotong, who once threatened her. After glancing at Xu Xiaotong''s dress, she sneers and says, "the ugly duckling looks a little bit like a swan skin."


    "Poetry, don''t talk nonsense." From behind Qiu Shiyun came a handsome man with serious expression and eyes. When he said this to Qiu Shiyun, his tone was reproachful.


    Xu Xiaotong always thinks he looks familiar, but he can''t remember.


    "This is Qiu Qiming, Qiu Shiyun''s brother." Leng Haoran reminds me.


    Xu Xiaotong instantly remembered that this face was seen in the photo threatening Qiu Shiyun. She carefully glanced at Qiu Shiyun. She saw her red face but didn''t refute. Xu Xiaotong sincerely said, "I''ve heard so much about you."


    Qiu Qiming nodded to Xu Xiaotong, then gently touched Leng Haoran''s champagne glass and said, "I went there with Shiyun first. Congratulations on your company''s survival."


    "TOEFL." Leng Haoran smiles politely.


    The meaning of his words is very obvious, which means that Xu Xiaotong found this opportunity to threaten Qiu Shiyun because he entrusted them with a blind date.


    Qiu Qiming frowned a little, but said nothing.


    Qiu Shiyun can''t bear it. He points to two people who are trying to scold, but they are stopped by Qiu Qiming''s eyes. He and his brother leave here.


    "Great, great." Xu Xiaotong looks at this open and secret struggle with emotion.


    "I''m flattered." Leng Haoran is not polite.


    Xu Xiaotong threw him a white eye and continued to walk forward. She was not used to the high-heeled shoes, and her feet were hurt by the heels.


    After another self introduction, Xu Xiaotong took Leng Haoran''s hand and said, "can you sit down and have something to eat? I''m really not used to this kind of occasion."


    "I''m not tired of sneering and laughing. As his mother, you can''t keep up with me." Leng Haoran looks at Xu Xiaotong, who has half his body hanging on him, with a little disdain in his eyes.


    Xu Xiaotong glared back and said, "he was the first one to run away from those banquets before. Who knows what evil wind is blowing today. He doesn''t cry tired or bitter. Anyway, I can''t do it."


    But it''s also strange. This time, the sneers and smiles are going around the whole field. They are not rebellious even when they are pinched. They are very clever. They are just a pair of smart big eyes. They seem to be looking for something.


    After hearing Xu Xiaotong say so, Leng Haoran looked down and followed them with a sneer, then continued: "that''s OK, you and sneer go to the balcony to get some air, and come back after a rest."


    "What about the food?" Xu Xiaotong looks at the delicate snacks piled on the table not far away, and her saliva is almost left.


    Leng Haoran sighed, holding Xu Xiaotong to the Chaoyang platform: "I know, you go there first and stay obediently. I''ll take it later."The balcony of the hotel is a semicircular cubicle. There are long curtains near the hall, which can isolate a cubicle. There are white European flower chairs and tables in it.


    After watching Xu Xiaotong and sneer sit down on the chair, Leng Haoran pulls the curtain close.


    At this time, Xu Xiaotong was able to release her suffering foot in the thin heel high-heeled shoes. When she untied the laces, Xu Xiaotong was relieved.


    At this time, the sneer was still like a thief looking out of the curtain, as if he had found something. He turned to Xu Xiaotong and said, "Mom, I''ll go out for a while."


    "Well, wait a minute." Before Xu Xiaotong could keep his sneer, he rushed out like an arrow.


    Xu Xiaotong was surprised, but she didn''t have the courage to put on her high-heeled shoes again. She had to sit on the balcony and wait for Leng Haoran to come back to feed her.


    But after waiting for a while, Leng Haoran didn''t wait. Xu Xiaotong, barefoot and curious, went out and looked around. In the place a few tables away from Xu Xiaotong, Leng Haoran seemed to be entangled in a toast by a group of people.


    Xu Xiaotong sighed helplessly, drew the curtain and sat back on the seat, waiting for Leng Haoran to get rid of those people.


    Just waiting, suddenly the curtain was opened, and the light of the hall flashed in through the curtain. Xu Xiaotong thought it was Leng Haoran. She looked up in surprise and complained: "you''re too slow. I''m starving!"


    Suddenly speaking voice suddenly stopped, Xu Xiaotong looked at Ye Qingzhuo in front of her, smile gradually froze, she raised her hand in embarrassment to say hello: "originally you came, ah, I thought you didn''t come."


    "Why can''t I come? The winner is the king, and the loser is the bandit. It often happens that I just lose. Just come back next time." Ye Qingzhuo said so.


    "Oh, that''s it." Xu Xiaotong is so embarrassed that she can''t think of any topic to talk to him.


    Ye Qingzhuo''s eyes fell to Xu Xiaotong''s barefoot under the white long skirt. He turned around and closed the curtain tightly. Then he pointed to the position opposite Xu Xiaotong and asked, "excuse me, is there anyone here?" Like a real gentleman.

 Chapter 1229

    Xu Xiaotong looked at him, nodded and shook his head, until she saw Ye Qingzhuo''s puzzled eyes, she said: "it was originally a sneer sitting here, he just went out to play, nothing, you sit."


    "Thank you." Ye Qingzhuo sat on the seat, looking at Xu Xiaotong barefoot way: "this kind of party is very hard, right?"


    "Well?" Xu Xiaotong along his line of sight to see his barefoot and not far away seven crooked eight inverted shoes, face in an instant red up, quickly shrunk his feet and said: "fortunately, anyway, I have married Haoran, after this kind of banquet will certainly be more or less, slowly get used to it."


    "I always envy Leng Haoran." Ye Qingzhuo said so, looking at Xu Xiaotong''s vision some confused: "he is just a good-looking rich second generation, how can you get you."


    "He is not a rich second generation, his company is built on his own." Xu Xiaotong retorts discontentedly.


    Ye Qingzhuo took a look at Xu Xiaotong and said with a smile, "I know, now I know that he relies on his own ability to make his own company so big."


    Xu Xiaotong thought of before cold Haoran will ye Qingzhuo almost all the company acquisition of that matter, can''t help silence.


    Ye Qingzhuo continued: "he really has the ability, and I want to thank you."


    Xu Xiaotong looks at Ye Qingzhuo suspiciously. He continues: "you must have pleaded for me. If it wasn''t for you, my company might have..." Ye Qingzhuo did not say any more.


    The atmosphere inside the small balcony is extremely awkward. Xu Xiaotong thought for a long time before she found the topic and asked, "how do you know it must be me?"


    Ye Qingzhuo sighed and said with a smile, "Leng Haoran can only listen to you. Moreover, you have been kind since you were a child. You are definitely not the kind of person who can watch your college classmates'' company be acquired and indifferent."


    Ye Qingzhuo looked at Xu Xiaotong, thought about it and said, "I just like you. I think it''s very good."


    Xu Xiaotong''s expression is slightly embarrassed: "don''t say that. I have never regretted my original decision since I became husband and wife with Leng Haoran."


    "Well, I know. I just came here today to tell you, thank you, and goodbye." Ye Qingzhuo then stood up from his chair.


    Xu Xiaotong then found that ye Qingzhuo''s eyes were black, and the cyan black under her eyes was very thick. Although she felt sorry, she still couldn''t help asking, "what''s wrong with your eyes?"


    "Oh, well, I used my beautiful pupil and dyed my hair. I''m afraid you''ll recognize me, so I pretended to be a foreigner." Ye Qingzhuo touched his eyes and said so, then said with a bitter smile: "but even if I came back as I was, you probably can''t remember."


    Xu Xiaotong didn''t choose to cheat him, but said faintly: "I don''t know I''m sorry


    "It''s OK. You don''t have to apologize." Ye Qingzhuo opened the curtain and left.


    ''s heart remained heavy after Xu Xiaotong''s burning away, until the curtains were opened again, and a faint smell of wine mixed with a smell of men''s perfume.


    Leng Haoran''s voice immediately came, with a trace of regret: "just been entangled by a few people, not hungry?"


    Xu Xiaotong quickly wiped the tears off his face. Although he moved quickly, he was still seen by Leng Haoran. He said anxiously: "what''s the matter? Did someone bully you just now? You go to the meeting and find that man! I''ll beat him to death


    Leng Haoran gnashed his teeth and said, Xu Xiaotong quickly shook his head and said: "no, no one bullied me, just just accidentally opened the window, the sand outside the window was blown in and scattered in my eyes."


    "Ah? Is there any more now? Do you need me to blow for you? " Leng Haoran''s expression is a little nervous.


    Xu Xiaotong shook his head and said, "I just blinked. It''s OK." Xu Xiaotong turned to the topic and looked at the food in Leng Haoran''s arms. Then her eyes lit up and said, "put down the food quickly. I''m starving to death!"


    "Eat slowly." Leng Haoran reminded a, at this time, he suddenly thought of the sneer, looked around and couldn''t find anyone, wondering: "where did this smelly boy go?"


    "I don''t know which little girl I''m playing with." Xu Xiaotong said as she ate, but she was not worried about the loss of her sneer.


    The security work of this hotel is very good, and a child who is so good at sneering is not likely to walk with an unfamiliar adult, so Xu Xiaotong and Leng Haoran still trust him on this point.


    Leng Haoran frowned and worried a little: "do you think our son won''t be very playful in the future? This moment is Yu Qiuqiu, and another moment is an unknown little girl. "


    After a pause, he added with satisfaction: "but it seems that our son is quite charming."


    "That''s the point?" Xu Xiaotong looks at Leng Haoran a little speechless.


    Cold Hao Ran dry cough a recovery normal way: "that lets him play, anyway he is still small."


    make complaints about Xu Xiaotong''s indulgent parents.Leng Haoran continued: "when he reaches my age, he will find a wife as smart and virtuous as his mother."


    This flattery made Xu Xiaotong very comfortable. After two grunts, she didn''t say anything.


    As Xu Xiaotong fills her cheeks, she curiously looks at Leng Haoran and asks, "what''s the matter? Don''t you go back to the party? "


    "My wife is here. What am I doing there?" Leng Haoran said frankly.


    Xu Xiaotong blushed and frowned, "don''t be so mean. It''s time to get the sneer back. It''s almost the same time. I''m leaving soon. Don''t wait until I''m leaving to find out that the boy has gone with the little girl."


    But this should not be, Xu Xiaotong some hesitation, but not sure that sneer will never.


    "Well, I''ll help you with your shoes." Leng Haoran squats down, kneels down on one knee and puts Xu Xiaotong''s barefoot on his knee. Xu Xiaotong feels embarrassed and wants to take back her foot. She becomes angry and angry: "what are you doing? Let go. What if you''re seen. "


    "What about being seen." Leng Haoran doesn''t care about these things at all. She fixes Xu Xiaotong''s feet on her knees. When Xu Xiaotong hears this, she doesn''t struggle. She looks down at Leng Haoran and puts on her high heels.


    Rough finger friction in the sensitive ankle, Xu Xiaotong trembled, face more red, ambiguous atmosphere gradually thicker.


    Leng Haoran looks up at Xu Xiaotong. His deep eyes are printed with the moon outside the window. The distance between them is shrinking.


    "Yes, my parents are here!"


    With an energetic voice, they were surprised. Before they had time to separate, they heard the sound of "brush -" and the curtain had been pulled open.


    The youth''s voice was very loud, and it was even more striking at this kind of banquet. The moment the curtain opened, almost everyone''s eyes turned and froze at the banquet.


    The party, which used to be lively, fell into silence.


    The next day, the headline of Nancheng daily, the most famous newspaper in a city, was bloody - the secret of the president of Leng''s group and his wife in the cubicle.

 Chapter 1230

    In the photo, Leng Haoran grabs Xu Xiaotong''s foot in one hand and seems to put it in an indescribable position. He puts his hand behind Xu Xiaotong''s head. Xu Xiaotong bends slightly and seems to be about to kiss her.


    Even Xu Xiaotong would think of this picture askew, let alone other people who didn''t know it.


    "What to do? What to do? What a shame! I''m so sorry to go out! " Xu Xiaotong is walking around the house, almost mad.


    "Now you can''t get out even if you want to." Leng Haoran stood on the windowsill and looked down.


    The bottom of the building has already been surrounded by a group of reporters, waiting for the first-hand information.


    "What to do? What to do? Now it''s time to go to work. I''m still at home! " Never late for work, Xu Xiaotong roared.


    "What''s the hurry? Why don''t you sit here with a sneer?" Leng Haoran turned and sat back on the sofa, turned on the TV and looked relaxed.


    Xu Xiaotong saw that he seldom went out to find Yu Qiuqiu, but sat quietly with a sneer and said angrily again: "that''s what he deserves! He didn''t come up with these things! "


    Hearing this, he sneered and frowned, "I''m just bringing Yu Qiuqiu to find you. How can I know you''re playing kissing inside?"


    Sneer more said more feel aggrieved, today can''t go to yuqiuqiu home to play, think of this whole face all collapsed.


    Xu Xiaotong blushed and said angrily, "I forgot to ask before, you say! Why did Yu Qiuqiu appear at the banquet? "


    "I told her to come." Sneer, smile, obediently sit straight on the sofa.


    "Can the security let her in?" Xu Xiaotong expressed doubts.


    "I took my father''s work card to the security guard and told him that if I didn''t let Yu Qiuqiu in, I would let my father fire him when I got home." Sneer is not blushing at all.


    Leng Haoran laughed and clapped his high five with a sneer. "It''s my son. He''s so smart!"


    Xu Xiaotong''s eyes glared, turned to look at Leng Haoran and said angrily, "what about you? You don''t have to go to work, either? It''s better to find a way to let these reporters leave than to praise your son! "


    "If reporters are allowed to leave, it is estimated that they will have to leave voluntarily." Leng Haoran shrugged. I didn''t care that I was trapped at home.


    ������ What about your job? " Xu Xiaotong does not give up.


    Leng Haoran looked at Xu Xiaotong took out his mobile phone and sent a short message to 7, which said: today I asked for leave, downstairs was blocked by reporters.


    Then he turned off the plane before the phone bombing came. He looked at Xu Xiaotong with pity and said, "I''m the president, willful."


    �������� At last, Xu Xiaotong is speechless. She holds her head and sits on the sofa thinking about her life. Why did she want to marry this man?!


    At the same time when Xu Xiaotong''s family was frying the pot, the microblog was also very busy. This was the golden Bachelor of those years. He was handsome, rich and had no gossip. Leng Haoran was definitely the object of many girls'' YY at that time.


    However, as time goes by, the golden bachelor has become a married man overnight, but it can''t stop his fans from loving him.


    It''s just one more step. From the night when you face Leng Haoran, YY turns into one side. Leng Haoran curses Xu Xiaotong at the same time. However, with so many curses, the couple''s life is still very happy.


    As soon as the time came out, netizens exploded in an instant.


    Netizen: there a chrysanthemum said: "I didn''t expect you to be such a president!"


    Netizen: God, said: "my mother, too terrible, I am too old to keep up with the world?"


    Netizen: beak with smoke said: "shame play, city will play."


    Netizen: the president''s wife: "ha ha, the powder turns black."


    Xu Xiaotong brush these comments one by one, after the face of life can''t love, said: "netizens want to skew, my God, there are black powder!"


    "What are you afraid of? We are not stars, there are a few black is not in the way, ah! Good ball Leng Haoran was watching the football match when he saw the wonderful performance. When he heard Xu Xiaotong say so, he comforted him casually.


    Xu Xiaotong cheered up and said, "OK, let''s not talk about this. What can I do when I go to work in the company recently?"


    "It''s not easy. Ask for leave." Leng Haoran''s answer is more relaxed.


    Xu Xiaotong frowned and said firmly, "no, I''ve used up my vacation this month. If I ask for leave again, my salary will be deducted."


    "How dare he?" Leng Haoran sat on the sofa and looked askance at Xu Xiaotong, which had the feeling of an ancient emperor.


    After Xu Xiaotong was in a trance, she suddenly remembered that, yes, this man is her boss. As long as he speaks, who dares to say "no"?


    But the last thing Xu Xiaotong wants is to rely on this identity to fight for welfare, which will make her feel useless! Xu Xiaotong is in a struggle, dignity or salary!


    "Ding Dong"Xu Xiaotong and Leng Haoran suddenly look up to the gate, and then they turn back to look at each other.


    "Is it hard to satisfy the reporters at the bottom of the building?" Xu Xiaotong''s voice trembled a little.


    Leng Haoran frowned: "it should not be possible, they dare not come up."


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong --"


    after waiting for a while, the people outside the door could not wait and rang the doorbell twice again. Xu Xiaotong pointed to the door and asked, "what''s the situation now?"


    "Go and have a look. Don''t worry. Maybe it''s just express delivery?" Leng Haoran comforted.


    "I haven''t been shopping much lately." Xu Xiaotong muttered as she approached the door.


    Through the cat''s eye, it turns out that Yu Qiuqiu is standing outside the door, and a strange woman is standing beside her. However, by comparing their appearance, Xu Xiaotong almost knows who he is.


    "It''s Yu Qiuqiu and her mother." Xu Xiaotong turned back and opened the door.


    The eyes of sneer suddenly lit up, and came to the front gate.


    After opening the door, Yu Qiuqiu immediately rushed over and called sweetly, "Mom." Xu Xiaotong said with a wry smile to the woman who stood beside Yu Qiuqiu and looked a little surprised, "listen to me. There''s a reason for this."


    After entering the door, the two children hopped to play. After listening to Xu Xiaotong''s explanation, ye Shu covered her lips and said with a low smile: "it''s really hard for you. It''s OK. Let''s call it like this. Maybe in the future, she will really become a relative, and Qiuqiu doesn''t need to change her tongue."


    Xu Xiaotong mouth a draw, the mother''s heart is too wide, too relieved.


    Ye Shu listened to the noise coming from the bottom of the building and asked, "but what happened here? Why are so many reporters downstairs? "


    After a pause, some gossip said: "is there a star coming?"


    It seems that she hasn''t seen today''s headlines yet. Xu Xiaotong thought so and said vaguely: "yes, it seems that some stars are coming to make TV series."


    As soon as he said this, Xu Xiaotong heard Leng Haoran, who was sitting on one side and pretending to be invisible, "poof." Xu Xiaotong glared at him, forcing him to stop laughing.


    Xu Xiaotong immediately opened the topic and said with a smile, "is it difficult for Yu Qiuqiu to bring you here today and let''s meet our parents once?"

 Chapter 1231

    Ye Shu waved her hand with a smile and said: "if we really want to meet our parents, it''s too informal. My husband hasn''t come to work today, so next time I''ll bring him here."


    She continued: "today, Qiuqiu was at home with a sneer, but she called and said that she couldn''t come because of something. Qiuqiu worried that he had something to do, so she took me to your house to have a look."


    "Oh, well, there''s nothing wrong at home. It''s all nonsense." Although Xu Xiaotong said so, she was in a cold sweat. When she didn''t know, she sneered and Yu Qiuqiu had already left each other a phone number?


    "If it''s OK, I won''t disturb you. I''ll go first." Ye Shu stood up from the sofa and went to the door.


    "Wait!" Xu Xiaotong suddenly cried.


    The reporters who are squatting downstairs are still in a depressed mood. They can''t enter the building in the summer and can only stand in the sun. It''s not happy for anyone.


    But when you think about getting the scoop on today''s headlines, it''s a good idea to get a promotion and a raise, so even if someone complains, no one will quit the competition.


    However, after waiting for a long time, none of the leading men and women they wanted to shoot came out, but a couple of young lovers in love came out.


    The man wearing a hat and sunglasses is not much different from the height of the women around him. A sharp eyed reporter has poked the long microphone up and asked eagerly, "as a resident of this building, do you know about..."


    "Tut, get out of the way." Xu Xiaotong put on a pair of impatient appearance, low voice interrupted his words, she was just propped up a momentum.


    In this apartment building, there are either famous businessmen, top military officers or popular stars. No matter which one they can''t stir up, the reporter is obviously dizzy with heat, but he doesn''t get out of the way, but his head is covered in cold sweat.


    "Hello, what time is it? Can''t miss Melissa''s birthday? " Ye Shu sees a bad situation and begins to break in to try to break out.


    As soon as the words came out, the reporters suddenly gave way. Melissa is a star all over the world. Few people can make friends with her and go to her birthday party. Generally, she is the top personnel of all walks of life.


    They must not be provoked, so all the reporters got out of the way. Xu Xiaotong was surprised. Sure enough, as soon as the name was put out, everyone had to step back.


    Xu Xiaotong and ye Shu finally successfully break through, Xu Xiaotong said thanks after the car rushed to the company.


    However, even so, Xu Xiaotong was late and rushed into her office all the way. Before she could pay attention for a while, an employee tapped on the door and said, "manager, the boss is back and said that he wants to see you."


    "Ah, good! I''ll go right away Xu Xiaotong took some water from the drinking machine beside him with a paper cup. After drinking it all in one breath, she straightened her clothes and walked out quickly.


    Should not be late to be found out? On the way, she was a little worried and asked the person who led her by the side, "what did the boss say?"


    "What?" The young girl looked back with a blank face, obviously did not understand.


    Xu Xiaotong was worried and explained: "boss, what''s his expression like when he''s talking? happy? Angry? "


    The girl suddenly laughed: "don''t worry, it''s OK, the boss is not so terrible, well, it''s in here, you go."


    The girl stopped at the door of the president''s office and helped Xu Xiaotong open the door.


    Xu Xiaotong walked in slowly and looked up at the man behind the table: "boss, you asked me to come..."


    "Here you are. I didn''t hear the door open. I''m sorry. Please sit down." Yu Wenzhou seems to wake up suddenly from the information in his hand, looking up at Xu Xiaotong and pointing to the leather sofa.


    "Well, good." Xu Xiaotong turns around and sits on the sofa. The boss doesn''t seem to be fierce. It''s really great. Xu Xiaotong congratulates herself in her heart.


    Yu Wenzhou put his pen on the desk and said to Xu Xiaotong, "in fact, it''s nothing to ask you to come here today, just to see what the new manager of our company looks like."


    "Oh, that''s it." Two people fell into the cold before, Xu Xiaotong was not very good at speaking, now in this situation, at least she felt that in addition to reply to this, she could not find any good way to answer.


    Yu Wenzhou nodded and asked, "how are you doing recently? Can we keep up with the progress in the company? "


    Xu Xiaotong nodded: "in recent months, the company''s development is very stable, so the work is not busy, the progress can slowly catch up."


    "Well, that''s good." After the greetings, Yu Wenzhou began to ask the main question and said, "I certainly agree with Leng Haoran''s eyes, but you have asked for leave for so many days recently, and you are late today, which It''s not so good. "


    "I''m sorry, it''s really because something happened at home recently. It won''t happen in the future!" Xu Xiaotong almost swore to heaven.


    After a moment''s silence, Yu Wenzhou nodded and said, "well, if you have something to report in advance, you should still be an intern now, right?"Xu Xiaotong nodded and said, "after today, we will be regular employees."


    Yu Wenzhou looked at the calendar beside the desk and said with a smile, "let''s postpone it for half a month."


    Xu Xiaotong''s face broke down. The boss is not a very fierce type, but it''s hard to deal with. This man is just a type with a knife in his face.


    After work, ye Qingzhuo didn''t come back to pick her up this time. Leng Haoran must have been trapped in the apartment building and couldn''t get out. Xu Xiaotong looked at the endless road in front of the company, sighed and walked out.


    For a long time, Xu Xiaotong didn''t walk that long. She felt that her worn-out heel was aching again. After looking back, she frowned and became red.


    She leaned against the wall, flipped over her briefcase and tried to find some pieces of Bundy. Unfortunately, she was never a person with Bundy. She finally gave up after turning over her briefcase.


    "Ah, what a coincidence, Xiaotong!"


    Xu Xiaotong looked up to the voice of the place, the speaker is just this morning saw Ye Shu, she Leng under, back: "really good coincidence, here so remote, rarely on the road will see someone passing by, did not expect to meet you this time."


    "Ha ha, my husband works near here. He has nothing to do at home, so he comes to buy dinner with him." Ye Shu walked into Xu Xiaotong''s side, and suddenly she was surprised to see Xu Xiaotong''s worn heel: "ah! It''s worn out. "


    Xu Xiaotong shrunk her feet and put them back into her shoes awkwardly: "it''s OK. I wore a shoe that didn''t fit my feet before, so it was worn out. It didn''t hurt. I didn''t expect that the road was too long and the wound split again."


    "That''s not good. Shoes have to fit. After all, almost one third of one''s life is spent on walking." Ye Shu said while holding something in the bag.


    Then she held up a Bondi and said, "I found it. I''ll put it on for you." Said squatting down, no matter Xu Xiaotong''s resistance, Bundy will be unpacked and pasted.

 Chapter 1232

    Xu Xiaotong embarrassed: "thank you."


    "It''s OK. You see, that''s where my husband works. If you feel uncomfortable coming here, you can go to the company there and have a rest. I''ll tell my husband." Ye Shu Points to Xu Xiaotong.


    Xu Xiaotong with Ye Shu pointed to the direction of a look stunned: "what a coincidence, I also work in that company."


    "My God, our family is really destined to be in laws. What a coincidence. Let''s go. I''ll let my husband drive you home." Ye Shu warmly grabs Xu Xiaotong''s arm and drags it towards the company.


    "No, really." Xu Xiaotong repeatedly refused, joking, she came out, for this reason, even the heel is split, see is about to arrive at the intersection of a car, but was dragged back by Ye Shu.


    Until Xu Xiaotong breathlessly sitting on the bench in front of the company, she completely gave up the stupid idea of running away from ye Shu.


    Did not expect that ye Shu looks very thin, this strength is also too big!


    "Honey! Here, here Ye Shu looks around the company and suddenly exclaims in surprise.


    Xu Xiaotong curiously turned his head, and then the man who came in front of him was stunned. Xu Xiaotong murmured: "boss?"


    "How do you know each other?" Yu Wenzhou was very confused. He had never heard of his wife having this friend before.


    It was not until the three chatted all the way from the company gate to the underground garage that they completely understood the complicated relationship.


    Is there anything more coincidental in this world? Xu Xiaotong thinks it''s probably no longer there. It turns out that Yu Qiuqiu''s parents are Yu Wenzhou and ye Shu. However, Leng Haoran and Yu Wenzhou are not very familiar with each other. No wonder Leng Haoran didn''t find that Yu Qiuqiu''s parents are exactly the people they know after walking around for so long.


    At this time, Xu Xiaotong suddenly remembered the hesitation of Yu Wenzhou when he called before, and asked the two people in doubt.


    Yu Wenzhou''s expression is slightly embarrassed: "in fact, I returned home last week, but I want to play with Qiuqiu, so I always pretend that I am still abroad."


    No wonder, at that time, his tone was so embarrassed. It seemed that something was hidden. It was this reason.


    Ye Shu looked at the two chatting on one side and said, "what does Xu Xiaotong do in the company?" Then close to Xu Xiaotong''s ear, whispered: "I let my husband give you a raise!"


    "I''m the Department Manager in his company." Xu Xiaotong looked at Yu Wenzhou forehead obvious cold sweat, to Ye Shu whispered: "pay is not used, but before because of leave and other reasons, I extended the internship."


    Xu Xiaotong makes a small report in Ye Shu''s ear. Ye Shu nods and makes an "OK" gesture towards Xu Xiaotong.


    Then Xu Xiaotong is satisfied to see that ye Shu turns her head and starts to bite her ears at Yu Wenzhou. Yu Wenzhou frowns and shakes her head for a while. Then, after being pinched by Ye Shu, she is finally helpless: "I know, she will be a regular employee when she comes tomorrow."


    Ye Shu turns her head and winks at Xu Xiaotong, giving her a thumbs up.


    Yu Wenzhou and ye Shu send Xu Xiaotong to the downstairs of her apartment. In the morning, there are so many reporters waiting downstairs. Now there is no one.


    After saying goodbye to Yu Wenzhou and ye Shu, Xu Xiaotong hesitated to enter the apartment building. Until she got on the elevator and opened the door with the key, she didn''t find the reporter lurking in the dark.


    When Leng Haoran saw Xu Xiaotong coming back, he put his arms around her waist and said, "are you back? It''s hard work. "


    Xu Xiaotong clapped Leng Hao open with one hand, and then doubted: "strange, why are those reporters missing? They don''t have off hours, do they? "


    Leng Haoran shook his hand and said, "because they are so noisy downstairs, the security guards sent out some police resources to drive them away."


    "If you had this method, why didn''t you use it earlier?" Xu Xiaotong stares at Leng Haoran.


    "I didn''t think of it before." Leng Haoran''s line of sight drifts from left to right, but he does not dare to say that it is because he sees Xu Xiaotong''s feet uncomfortable that he deliberately refuses to let her go out.


    Xu Xiaotong didn''t say anything more. She went to the kitchen and prepared to cook dinner: "what about sneer and Yu Qiuqiu? Where have they both gone? "


    "After the reporters downstairs dispersed, they went to the park of the community to play." Leng Haoran said so.


    "By the way, do you know Yu Wenzhou?" Xu Xiaotong turned to ask.


    "You know, the boss of your company, isn''t he on business abroad?" Leng Haoran picked up the pan and handed it to Xu Xiaotong.


    Xu Xiaotong took the pan and said, "he has come back from a business trip today, and I just learned that he and ye Shu are Yu Qiuqiu''s parents."


    Even Leng Haoran was surprised, and then he said with a smile, "that''s really a coincidence. No wonder I always feel that Yu Qiuqiu is very familiar." After thinking about it, he continued: "now that I think about it, they look like father and daughter."Hot oil, cut the dishes into the pot, sprinkle seasoning, stir fry a few times out of the pot, Xu Xiaotong handed the bowl to Leng Haoran, motioned for him to take it out, and said: "why don''t we have a formal meal sometime?"


    "yes, you has the final say." Leng Haoran takes the bowl and kisses Xu Xiaotong on the cheek.


    Xu Xiaotong is very relieved to let Leng Haoran do the meal for the two families. Now she needs to worry about the "greetings" from her mother-in-law.


    Xu Xiaotong and Yu Xiuyan are sitting face to face at the table. At this time, there is no one at home except them. It''s obviously the weekend, but Leng Haoran has already been sent out by Yu Xiuyan.


    When Xu Xiaotong came back, she had already sat opposite Yu Xiuyan, and the atmosphere between them was a little stiff.


    Xu Xiaotong found a topic and said, "Mom, you are here today..."


    "Well, I''ll see how the person who made the headlines today is feeling." Yuxiuyan didn''t say well.


    The Leng family is also a famous family. In recent years, they have never lost this kind of face in front of the public! This time, the news came in a hurry. Before they could react, they had been announced by the media.


    Now, even if it''s too late to ask the crisis public relations department to explain the situation at that time, it''s useless. The more Yu Xiuyan thinks about it, the more angry she is. She throws the newspaper in her hand in front of Xu Xiaotong and says angrily, "look at it! What a good thing you''ve done


    Xu Xiaotong looked at the newspaper, which was almost broken, and she did not dare to continue to read it. She lowered her head and said with a gentle expression: "Mom, I''m sorry."


    "Things have already spread out. Is it useful to say I''m sorry?" Yu Xiuyan was impatient: "if you know I''m sorry, you shouldn''t have done it at the beginning!"


    "Well, it''s a lesson this time, not next time!" Xu Xiaotong suddenly looked up straight back, firmly said, after all, this kind of thing, her face is also embarrassed.


    "And next time?" Yu Xiuyan stares at Xu Xiaotong.


    "No, I just..." Xu Xiaotong lowered her eyes back and sat on the sofa without saying a word.


    "I tell you, this has never happened in the Leng family! This is the first time since you came to our cold home As soon as Yu Xiuyan patted the table, she began to talk.

 Chapter 1233

    Xu Xiaotong has heard of these things for a long time. Every time Yu Xiuyan comes to see her and talks about a few things, Xu Xiaotong thinks she can recite them.


    And yuxiuyan can talk about the glorious history of the Leng family for a whole day. Of course, Xu Xiaotong is not such a person waiting to die. After several times, she found out this routine.


    At this time, Xu Xiaotong placed under the table, which was different from her docile expression on the surface. She was frantically tapping a text message on her mobile phone.


    "Are you right?"


    Xu Xiaotong raised his head to look at Yu Xiuyan and quickly nodded: "yes!"


    Yuxiuyan nodded with satisfaction. She seldom saw that her daughter-in-law was so clever here. Today she was quite satisfied.


    Xu Xiaotong, who is called clever by her, is roaring in her heart at this time. What the hell is Leng Haoran doing? Haven''t you come back yet? Every time I urge you, I only reply "wait a minute".


    Finally, under the urging of Xu Xiaotong, Leng Haoran finally returned home.


    "I''m back. You''re here, mom." Although the words say so, but the tone of Leng Haoran can''t hear a little surprise.


    "Well." Yuxiuyan is still very good to her son. Anyway, she said something back.


    "Mom, let''s go there and talk." Leng Haoran grabs Yu Xiuyan''s arm and drags it to the kitchen room. Looking at Xu Xiaotong''s probe, he closes the kitchen door.


    "What are you doing? Slow down. Mom is too old to keep up with you." Yu Xiuyan complains and follows Leng Haoran.


    Looking at the closed kitchen door, Xu Xiaotong reluctantly pastes her ears on the glass door of the kitchen. However, the sound insulation effect of the glass door is so good that Xu Xiaotong can''t hear any sound except the friction between the air.


    She could only see that they seemed to be communicating with each other. She nodded and looked back at Xu Xiaotong. Finally, Yu Xiuyan looked at Leng Haoran for a while and finally nodded.


    Yu Xiuyan opened the door and came out. She glanced at Xu Xiaotong standing by and said, "I''ll go first."


    "Slow down." Xu Xiaotong watched Yu Xiuyan leave. She was a little stunned. Before, Yu Xiuyan had never left so early. Before, she was sent out by Leng Haoran after the night.


    After yuxiuyan closed the door, Xu Xiaotong looked back at Leng Haoran in disbelief and said, "what did you say to your mother? She agreed to leave so easily


    "I didn''t say anything, just asked her for a little thing." Leng Haoran said mysteriously, but did not tell Xu Xiaotong.


    When Xu Xiaotong was about to ask something else, her mobile phone rang. When she picked up the phone, she found that it was Ye Shu. She said to Leng Haoran, "I''ll continue to ask you after I get the phone."


    Leng Haoran just smiles and doesn''t reply.


    Xu Xiaotong intuition Leng Haoran this smile absolutely has a problem, but Leng Haoran pushed to the window, Leng Haoran urged: "answer the phone quickly, if she has urgent things to find you, how to do?"


    What else can be urgent? Xu Xiaotong thought so, and still answered the phone.


    "Xiaotong, come on! Something''s wrong! Come on! I''ll be waiting for you under your building right now. " Ye Shu''s voice is very anxious appearance.


    Xu Xiaotong was surprised and said in a hurry: "what''s the matter? Don''t be in a hurry. Speak slowly


    "That is That''s what happened. " Ye Shu''s voice is still very anxious: "anyway, you come down quickly! I''ll wait for you downstairs. "


    When Xu Xiaotong wanted to ask again, the busy tone of "dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu.


    Looking at the phone hung up, Xu Xiaotong fell into a moment''s confusion, but without delay. She picked up her coat and went out of the door. When she opened the door, she said to Leng Haoran, "when I come back, you must ask. You remember!"


    Leng Haoran stood in the door and looked at Xu Xiaotong with the doorframe. He said, "wife, go early and return early."


    "Bang."


    When the door closes, Xu Xiaotong goes downstairs in a hurry.


    Leng Haoran, who stayed at home, looked at the empty home and stretched out: "I want to be busy, I hope Ye Shu can delay for a long time, at least let me do it all."


    Xu Xiaotong went to the bottom of the building to have a look. Sure enough, a silver car at the bottom of the building had been waiting at the door of the apartment. When she saw Xu Xiaotong push the door out, ye Shu opened the door of the front passenger seat and said anxiously, "hurry up, hurry up."


    Infected by this tense atmosphere, although Xu Xiaotong did not know what happened, she still trotted past and got into the car.


    Front foot just on the car, ye Shu on a foot accelerator rushed out, Xu Xiaotong was Ye Shu scared, doubt way: "in the end is what matter please?"


    "You''ll know when you arrive." Ye Shu twist the steering wheel, silver car just let her out of the road racing feeling, Xu Xiaotong only feel that his stomach seems to have something to churn.


    This kind of torture is long and continuous. After driving for an hour, ye Shu finally stops the car. When Xu Xiaotong gets off the car, her legs are shaking as if they are not her own.Ye Shu''s expression with a trace of sorry, holding Xu Xiaotong out of the car, embarrassed: "OK?"


    Xu Xiaotong quickly declined Ye Shu''s help and said: "I just want to ask you, do you have a driver''s license?"


    "Yes." Ye Shu answered confidently and said the truth under Xu Xiaotong''s calm gaze: "well I just took the exam yesterday. "


    �������� Xu Xiaotong sighed deeply, stood up straight, looked around at the street, and said, "you say, what''s the emergency?"


    "My husband''s birthday today! I forgot his birthday by accident! Now he''s almost out of work. I haven''t even bought the cake and presents yet Ye Shu said her long prepared lines.


    Then looking at Xu Xiaotong''s ugly face, he said cautiously, "is this urgent?"


    After seeing Xu Xiaotong''s face turn black again for a few minutes, ye Shu grabs her hair and adds: "in fact, it''s not a particularly urgent thing, but I think a person''s birthday is still very important for a person, don''t you think?"


    Xu Xiaotong turns around and wants to leave.


    "No, you''re all here. Just help me to choose the present! Please. This is the wish of my life Ye Shu saves Xu Xiaotong from behind, hugs her waist tightly and doesn''t let her go.


    Xu Xiaotong finally stayed and was dragged around the mall by Ye Shuqiang. In the first half an hour, they were still dedicated to helping Yu Wenzhou with his birthday present.


    As a result, the two girls began to help themselves to pick up things, chatting while shopping, just like little friends coming out to play.


    Until the evening, ye Shu used her calm driving skills to send Xu Xiaotong back to the bottom of her apartment building. Xu Xiaotong did not come back to herself. Looking at the afterglow in the distance, Xu Xiaotong thought about what she was going to do when she went out with Ye Shu? It doesn''t seem to be shopping?


    Xu Xiaotong is not entangled in these little things. After thinking for a while, she resolutely gave up and turned back to her apartment.


    With the door handle slowly unscrewed by Xu Xiaotong, Xu Xiaotong was stunned.

 Chapter 1234

    The marble floor of their house was now covered with roses. The smell of flowers came out along the door, and a road made of candles led straight to the living room.


    "Xiaotong, are you back?" Leng Haoran''s low voice came from the direction of the living room.


    Xu Xiaotong walked to the dining table along the path made of candles. Looking at Leng Haoran, who was sitting across the table waiting for her to come back, she was so surprised that she couldn''t close her mouth and said, "this is..."


    "The surprise for you has been prepared for a long time. It''s for you." Leng Haoran looks at Xu Xiaotong with a smile, stands up, holds Xu Xiaotong''s hand and leads her to the table.


    Xu Xiaotong covered her mouth and moved her tears in her eyes. Leng Haoran leaned down to kiss Xu Xiaotong''s cheek and said, "what are you crying for?"


    "Moved." Xu Xiaotong''s tone with a little coquetry, back into the cold Haoran''s arms.


    Leng Haoran said with a smile: "I''ve been preparing for so long. If you don''t feel moved, it''s time for me to cry."


    "So was your mother and ye Shu this morning?" Xu Xiaotong asked the question she most wanted to ask.


    "Mom, I begged her not to disturb us today. Ye Shu signed up to participate after hearing about the plan." It''s easy for Leng Haoran to say this, but Xu Xiaotong knows that Leng Haoran has never asked anyone. It''s because of her


    Xu Xiaotong didn''t think about it any more. She just buried her face in Leng Haoran''s arms and said, "thank you."


    "Thank you. It''s all my wife''s. It''s very polite. As your husband, I should do it." Leng Haoran tries to drive the atmosphere to a moving one.


    "Well, have a meal. Today''s meal is the first one your husband cooked after you were pregnant." Leng Haoran wiped all the tears on Xu Xiaotong''s face and sat on the chair opposite Xu Xiaotong.


    All the food on the table is what Xu Xiaotong likes to eat. Xu Xiaotong is moved again, blinks and tears back.


    Leng Haoran forked up a piece of meat and looked at Xu Xiaotong and said, "open your mouth, ah --"


    although it''s a bit numb, it''s still quite a feeling occasionally. Xu Xiaotong blushed and said, "ah --".


    "Bang!"


    There was a rude sound of opening the door, and then there was a silence.


    Xu Xiaotong was choked by the sound and coughed fiercely. She looked up at Leng Haoran blankly and motioned with her eyes: "what''s the surprise you prepared for me again?"


    Leng Haoran shook his head, also a blank face.


    "Wow - smile, your house is so beautiful."


    "Hey, hey, it''s OK. Look at those petals!"


    Then the sound of the two children''s cheering came. Leng Haoran''s face was suddenly gloomy. He turned out of the living room and saw Leng Yanxiao and Yu Qiuqiu standing in the corridor in front of the entrance. The candles on them had already been put out.


    The rose petals on one side were still made into rose clay by the two people, lying on the floor thinly.


    Leng Haoran never regretted the decision he made. Sure enough, he shouldn''t give the key to his home to sneer!


    Seeing that what he had carefully prepared had been destroyed by sneers in an instant, Leng Haoran said angrily: "cold! Words! Laugh


    The intuition of sneer realized that it was not good now, and he was about to run out with Yu Qiuqiu in his hand, shouting: "run


    "How dare you run?" Leng Haoran picked him up with a sneer and lifted him into the air.


    "I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect them to sneak back." Behind the corridor came Ye Shu''s voice.


    Ye Shu ran up to see the scene and was scared to stop.


    Xu Xiaotong hurried forward, holding Yu Qiuqiu''s hand to Ye Shu standing at the door, and said, "go home first. It''s OK. It''s not your fault."


    Leng Haoran shouldered Leng Yanxiao and turned to walk into the room. Leng Yanxiao kept struggling, but he didn''t break away from Leng Haoran.


    "Is it really all right? Can''t I do something wrong?" Ye Shu cried quickly, holding Yu Qiuqiu''s hand and standing at the door awkwardly.


    Yu Qiuqiu was also obviously frightened by Leng Haoran''s ugly face. She took her mother''s hand and didn''t dare to say anything. She didn''t know why her handsome uncle, who had been very nice to them, was suddenly so fierce.


    "It''s OK. You go back first." Xu Xiaotong heard inside the room came the cry of sneer, did not go and ye Shu say more, closed the door.


    After closing the door, Xu Xiaotong rushed to the room and happened to see Leng Haoran''s hand raised high. His sneer pants half faded, revealing his round and smooth butt.


    Seeing that Leng Haoran was about to fight, Xu Xiaotong quickly exclaimed, "what are you doing? Talk well and don''t hit him


    A few steps forward, he forced Leng Haoran''s palm down. Leng Haoran said angrily: "I carefully prepared things for such a long time, which were ruined by him all at once. If it was you, would you be happy?""Of course I''m sad, but you don''t want to beat a child for such a trifle. You don''t know what''s going on with a sneer." Although Xu Xiaotong is still a bit sorry for this candlelight dinner, she does not agree with what Leng Haoran has done.


    "Don''t you care?" Leng Haoran looked at Xu Xiaotong and said in a cold voice, "have I tried my best to do so many things for you, but as a result, it''s just small things in your mouth?"


    Caught his hand and did not let go, frowned: "anyway, no matter what it is, it is always wrong to hit people."


    "If a child doesn''t fight, he really knows what''s wrong?" Leng Haoran always believed in the saying: "filial son comes out under the stick".


    Xu Xiaotong frowned. She was an orphan and had no relatives since she was a child. Sneer can be regarded as her closest person. She didn''t want to put the pain on sneer.


    "She retorted:" as long as you talk to him well, he will certainly understand


    "Oh." Leng Haoran was angry and laughed. He stood aside, holding his chest with both hands and pointing to the sarcastic words, and said with a smile, "then you say, I''m here to watch you say."


    Xu Xiaotong turned to look at the cold words like a small animal in the corner and said with a smile, "you can''t touch those things in the future, you know? What if there''s a candle on fire? "


    "Why can''t I touch anything? I can play with everything. Why can''t I touch something called a candle?" he sneered


    Sneer is just a kindergarten child can understand what, he just think he just as usual, played some small toys, he did not know why parents will be so angry.


    "Because it''s dangerous, and it''s something my father prepared for me, so you can''t move. It''s a matter of courtesy." Xu Xiaotong frowned and continued to educate well.


    Sneer did not go to pay attention to her, but did not cooperate with the ground turned his head not to see Xu Xiaotong.


    Leng Haoran looked at Leng humming.


    Xu Xiaotong became angry and turned to stare at Leng Haoran: "it must be wrong to hit people anyway!"


    "It''s my fault. I shouldn''t spend so much time trying to please you." Leng Haoran fiercely shakes Xu Xiaotong''s hand away, then strides out of the room.


    When the door slams, Xu Xiaotong squats on the ground and tears flow down unconsciously. She doesn''t know why it''s like this. Shouldn''t today be her happiest day? Why

 Chapter 1235

    Sneer, peek at two people quarrel, after two people separated, instantly ran back to his small room.


    At last, neither of them had a candlelight dinner. After taking a bath, Xu Xiaotong sat in her bedroom waiting for Leng Haoran to come back, but Leng Haoran didn''t come back until the morning.


    Xu Xiaotong came to the company with black circles under her eyes. All the way, she attracted the attention of everyone in the company. Her eyes are red and black. It''s hard not to pay attention.


    Ye Shu has already waited until the door of Xu Xiaotong''s office. Seeing Xu Xiaotong''s eyes, she is scared and says: "Xiaotong, are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Xu Xiaotong haggardly pulled out a smile, and then walked into his office.


    Ye Shu''s expression is still very guilty and says: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t..."


    "It''s not your fault." Xu Xiaotong interrupted her, turned on the computer and started a new day''s work. She comforted her: "the problem is not about you. It''s about educating children. Our educational ideas are not unified. You are just a fuse. Even without you, something will happen in the future, and then we will quarrel."


    "Idea? "Fuse?" Now ye Shu doesn''t understand what a simple thing it used to be. When Xu Xiaotong said it, ye Shu felt inexplicable.


    "Well, it''s not your problem. Go home first. I have a lot of work today." Xu Xiaotong politely gave the order.


    Ye Shu did not dare to say anything, just nodded, then turned away.


    Today''s Xu Xiaotong didn''t take a full day''s class honestly during working hours, but left early after talking to Yu Wenzhou.


    After hanging up Xu Xiaotong''s phone, Yu Wenzhou thinks about it and dials another phone again.


    "Hello?" The phone was quickly picked up, and the voice at the other end was a little drunk.


    After Yu Wenzhou was silent, he said, "don''t you drink?"


    "Fortunately, I''m not drunk. I can open two more bottles!" The man on the phone seems to be in high spirits.


    Yu Wenzhou sighed: "Leng Haoran, your wife left home early today. If you want to explain and apologize, go home now."


    �������� Leng Haoran was silent.


    Yu Wenzhou waited for a long time and didn''t wait for an answer. Only when he heard the voice of hanging up the phone, Yu could only sigh. In fact, he didn''t want to go to the muddy water, but he was very distressed to see ye Shu''s guilt.


    When Xu Xiaotong returns home, there is no sign of Leng Haoran at home, but she stays at home and doesn''t run to Yu Qiuqiu''s home.


    After sitting on the chair for a while, Xu Xiaotong turned to look at the sneer and said with a smile, "if you divorce, who will you be with?"


    as like as two peas, he turned a blind eye and said, "the questions your husband and wife ask are the same. They are boring."


    "What do you mean? Leng Haoran also asked you this question? " Xu Xiaotong suddenly excited.


    Sneer sitting on the sofa watching TV casual way: "asked before."


    ������ What''s your answer? " Xu Xiaotong asked, she was a little afraid to listen to his answer.


    "I said I would follow Yu Qiuqiu." Sneer heartlessly said.


    Xu Xiaotong''s face is black. Sure enough, only her daughter is her mother''s intimate little padded jacket. What other use does this son have when he is born, besides blocking himself?


    Xu Xiaotong gets up angrily, turns around and goes out of the house.


    Sneering at the closed door again, I can''t help sighing. It seems that I can only go to Yu Qiuqiu''s house for dinner today, but it''s not a good way to let them always quarrel.


    Have to think of a countermeasure, let them restore before that kind of you Nong I Nong sweet, sneer, squint a pair of small eyes serious thinking.


    Xu Xiaotong, who left home, didn''t know where to go. She could only wander in the street. The cold wind at night calmed her mind a lot. When she was thinking of going back, a familiar voice sounded behind her.


    "Xiaotong? What are you doing here? "


    Yu Siyi looks at Xu Xiaotong''s back suspiciously. After a quick walk in, it turns out to be Xu Xiaotong, but his eyes are too swollen to see.


    "What''s the matter? How come I haven''t seen you for a few days? " Yu Siyi looks at such Xu Xiaotong heartily.


    "Siyi!" Xu Xiaotong''s voice with a cry, almost cry out, directly rushed to embrace Yu Siyi.


    Yu Siyi panicked and comforted: "darling, it''s OK. Tell me what happened?" Holding Xu Xiaotong''s tearful face, Yu Siyi wiped away her tears and asked suspiciously.


    Xu Xiaotong choked a few times and then slowly told all the things that happened yesterday. The more she talked, the more she felt aggrieved. She argued loudly: "I just asked Leng Haoran not to beat the child. What''s wrong with me?"


    "Of course you are right. How can you beat a child?" Yu Siyi also frowned, and then said to Xu Xiaotong, "why don''t you come to my house today for a few days, and then go back in a few days. Don''t answer his phone, and let him be in a hurry."Xu Xiaotong said: "no, he hasn''t been home for two days. Now I want to go back to cook dinner for lengyanxiao, or he will be hungry."


    "What are you thinking about now? He is a little white eyed wolf of the cold family Yu Siyi has a great opinion that the sneer does not favor Xu Xiaotong.


    "But..." Xu Xiaotong is crying and burping while hesitating. If Leng Haoran doesn''t go home tonight, isn''t she really going to be hungry.


    Yu Siyi is about to continue persuading, but suddenly his sight stops. Standing at the corner behind Xu Xiaotong is Zhou Kai. He stealthily shrinks in the corner. A young man''s face is full of tension.


    He gestured to Yu Siyi and asked her to come over. Yu Siyi looked at Xu Xiaotong and was a little worried. "You sit here for a while, and I''ll make a phone call."


    "Well." Xu Xiaotong''s mind is not here at all, so he didn''t find anything wrong.


    Zhou Kai grabs Yu Siyi''s wrist and drags it to the depth of the corner. Yu Siyi frowns and shakes his hand and says, "what''s the matter? Don''t talk about it. What''s the matter with your boss? Why don''t you go home after two days of quarrel? Do you want to go to the house to uncover tiles


    After arriving at the hidden place, Zhou Kaisong opened her hand and said, "no, Mr. Leng is also very distressed now. He has been in the bar for two days and has nothing to do with the affairs in the company."


    Yu Siyi looked at Zhou Kai''s dark circles and said, "it''s really hard for you to have such a boss."


    Zhou Kai nodded, wiped his tears and said, "don''t talk about these things. Now let''s talk about how to do it."


    "What else can we do? Let him come and apologize to Xu Xiaotong. Before I kneel down, I''ll let Xu Xiaotong go back and write my name upside down! " Yu Siyi insists on this.


    "It''s definitely impossible." Zhou Kai sighed: "now the general situation of Leng can be summed up in two sentences, that is, if you want to apologize, you can''t make it by yourself


    "Anyway, Xu Xiaotong certainly can''t apologize. She didn''t do anything wrong this time." Yu Siyi frowned.


    Zhou Kai nodded and said, "look, how about we use a sneer?"


    "Sneer?" Yu Siyi looked at Zhou Kai suspiciously and said, "is your sneer the same as the little white eyed wolf I thought?"

 Chapter 1236

    "What a horse? He''s a man, the son of Leng and Xu Xiaotong. His brain is really good. He thought of a way to make them reconcile."


    "What method? I''ll listen to it. " Yu Siyi approached with great interest.


    Two people here gabble and talk for a long time, and in their two discussions at the same time, Xu Xiaotong also at the same time thinking, always feel still can''t just put the sneer to leave.


    So he made up his mind that when Yu Siyi came back, he would say goodbye to her and go home. Unexpectedly, Yu Siyi, contrary to the normal, did not stop him, but began to drive her away.


    "You are toiling! Forget it. Go back. " Yu Siyi sighed and said to Xu Xiaotong, "don''t get in the way, go."


    Xu Xiaotong is pushed into a taxi by Yu Siyi. She knows that Yu Siyi is for her good, but she refuses such a kind offer. Xu Xiaotong thinks that she should apologize to Yu Siyi when she wants to.


    At this time, Yu Siyi is watching Xu Xiaotong''s taxi leave and slapping Zhou Kai, who is waiting on the side, with a smirk on both faces.


    Xu Xiaotong returned home, only to find that even the lights were not turned on at home, wondering: "sneer?"


    No one in the empty room replied to her. She frowned and went to the living room. When she came to the living room, she suddenly smelled a strong smell of wine. Xu Xiaotong pinched her nose and said, "Leng Haoran?"


    One side of the sofa suddenly made some noise, Xu Xiaotong was startled, suddenly turned to look at the sofa, between the sofa seems to lie a person.


    Xu Xiaotong was scared into a cold sweat. She thought there was a stranger breaking into the empty door. She ran to the switch controller of the electric light and suddenly turned on the light in the living room.


    After the incandescent lamp flickered for a few seconds, Xu Xiaotong was stunned. The person lying on the sofa was Leng Haoran. At this time, he was full of wine, and his face was still in camel red.


    Xu Xiaotong kicked the person lying on the sofa and frowned, "don''t you come back recently? Do you know how to come back? "


    Leng Haoran didn''t wake up even if he was kicked. He seemed to be asleep with his eyes closed.


    Xu Xiaotong was angry and said in a loud voice, "what do you mean when you drink like this? Don''t think I''ll take care of you! Get out of here


    When she was angry, she saw the note on the coffee table. She reached out and picked up the note. It was a lengthy article written by Leng Haoran. The general content was that she had made a mistake. She shouldn''t beat a child or hurt Xu Xiaotong. It was his fault, but he didn''t dare to come back to see Xu Xiaotong and so on.


    In fact, it has been two days since the quarrel, and Xu Xiaotong''s anger has long gone down. Now she feels soft when she sees this letter.


    At a glance, she saw that Leng Haoran''s lips were wriggling and seemed to be saying something. Xu Xiaotong didn''t resist the drive of curiosity and listened to what he was saying.


    "Yes Sorry, isn''t it I''m sorry Leng Haoran said these three words in a soft voice.


    Xu Xiaotong''s tears will come out in an instant. She pinched Leng Haoran''s face and said: "don''t think that if you apologize now, I will forgive you! Hum


    Although the mouth said so, but Xu Xiaotong after looking at the note on the tea table, Leng Haoran still wriggling lips, or sighed, painstakingly dragged Leng Haoran from the sofa, carried to the bed.


    Of course, the note was not written by Leng Haoran. It was written by Zhou Kai after they planned it. Leng Yanxiao picked an easy to find place to put it.


    But now this method is so easy to succeed, which surprised the sneer.


    In order not to disturb the development of their relationship, Yu Wenzhou and Yu Siyi took lengyanxiao out for a walk. When they came back, Xu Xiaotong and lenghaoran had fallen asleep. Looking at their satisfied smiling faces, lengyanxiao deeply felt that they had a pair of stupid parents.


    I can''t even see this routine, but it seems to be a good way. If I want to apologize to Yu Qiuqiu in the future, I can use this move. I still sneer at my classmates in the kindergarten and make a few sly laughs.


    The next day, when Leng Haoran woke up and saw that this was his home, he was a little confused. He remembered that he was drinking in the bar yesterday. Why did he suddenly get home? Leng Hao scratched his head blankly and walked out of the room.


    Xu Xiaotong has already started to make breakfast in the kitchen. When she saw Leng Haoran wake up, she urged, "wash up quickly. You will be late in another 20 minutes!"


    "Ah?" Leng Haoran didn''t react all of a sudden. They were still quarreling before. Now this kind of development is as if nothing had happened before.


    Xu Xiaotong looked up at the time and said, "there are 19 minutes left. You have to make up for the work you owe two days ago. Otherwise, Zhou Kai will go to the hospital."


    Xu Xiaotong remembers that when Zhou Kai came to inform Leng Haoran to go to work in the morning, he had deep dark circles under his eyes and the expression of gnashing teeth. He kindly reminds her.


    "Well, Xiaotong." Leng Haoran nodded, subconsciously called the name of Xu Xiaotong, he wanted to ask her what happened before, why they suddenly reconciled?"What''s the matter? Today''s breakfast is western style, fried half cooked eggs Xu Xiaotong turns back and smiles at Leng Haoran.


    Leng Haoran looked at Xu Xiaotong''s smile, stunned, then also said with a smile: "nothing, just want to call my lovely wife."


    Forget it. Is it important to have a good reason? Now the most important thing is that Xu Xiaotong smiles at him again. They are still the most perfect family. Leng Haoran thinks so and walks slowly to the washroom.


    Xu Xiaotong rolled his eyes, then turned back to continue frying eggs, looked up at the time and continued to urge: "hurry up! Fifteen minutes to go! You have to get me to work on time today, you know? "


    "I see, my wife!"


    Finally, their busy morning ended at the urging of Xu Xiaotong.


    Leng Haoran is in a good mood today. Everyone can see that people in the company are wearing black bags under their eyes, and the resentment in their hearts is almost turned into substance. Yes, no matter who is in a good mood after two days of work!


    But they have been working overtime for two days! Or the one without a raise!


    Leng Haoran seemed to feel their resentment and turned back to the humanity of the office area: "let''s inform the whole company. It''s my treat tonight. Let''s have a good meal in the seafood buffet!"


    Every time! Every time after skipping class, they are shameless to please them with delicious food! They don''t want that!


    "Good! Cold is always the best


    "I''m going to eat all the money I paid for working overtime!"


    "Oh Mr. Leng is a handsome guy... "


    People in the office area were howling and jubilant. Yes, they were so easy to coax!


    As soon as I got to the office, the phone rang in the president''s office. Leng Haoran was stunned. Then he picked up the phone and said, "Yu Wenzhou, you seldom call me. Come on, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. It''s about the notice of personnel. One of our employees is doing well, so it''s put up for the head office. She should be here soon." Yu Wenzhou''s tone was calm.

 Chapter 1237

    "What kind of person, with such a big face, even a personnel notice asked you to inform me?" Leng Haoran is in a good mood. He talks nonsense with Yu Wenzhou.


    Yu Wenzhou said with a smile, "thank you later. I remind you now. I advise you to tidy up your office. Don''t regret it later." Yu Wenzhou hung up after leaving this sentence. Leng Haoran didn''t have time to ask.


    Leng Haoran looked at the phone doubtfully and said, "what''s wrong? You love to talk half way. Just tell me directly?"


    "Because I asked him not to tell you. I''m going to give you a Surprise? " Xu Xiaotong stands at the door, behind him is Zhou Kai holding a big box.


    Leng Haoran looked at Xu Xiaotong standing at the door, then turned to look at the phone hung up in his hand, shocked and said: "the person he said is not you, is he?"


    Xu Xiaotong is dissatisfied with Leng Haoran''s words: "what''s the matter? Do you have any other talents you like in their company? "


    "No, how dare I? I mean, I''m very lucky that the president''s wife can take charge of the company in person." As like as two peas, Hao Ran put up the waist and pushed Xu Xiaotong to the chair of the president''s desk and the same boss in Xu Xiaotong''s office.


    Now Xu Xiaotong was satisfied and said, "now that I''m in your company, you can''t skip work any more. I''ll supervise you well with Zhou Kai. You see, you''re tired of Zhou Kai."


    Zhou Kai took the advantage of being a fair face and pretended to be pathetic. He was wronged: "Madam President, look at me. My dark circles are coming out. What can I do if I can''t find a wife in the future?"


    "Don''t be afraid! I''ll make the decision for you Xu Xiaotong''s heroism in her youth was instantly aroused, and her hand was very domineering.


    Leng Haoran glared at Zhou Kai and said in a low voice: "you wait for me."


    Looking at Zhou Kai''s pitiful and shivering appearance, Xu Xiaotong stood up to block Leng Haoran''s sight and said to Zhou Kai, "go to find a desk first and put down all the things in my box."


    Leng Haoran quickly pointed to the empty position beside the president''s office and said, "here, let a few people carry the tables and chairs in."


    Then he turned to look at Xu Xiaotong and said, "the president''s office is quite empty here. You should stay here. Don''t you want to monitor me?" The more Leng Haoran said, the closer he came to Xu Xiaotong''s ears.


    Xu Xiaotong''s face a red, hand beat the next cold Haoran chest way: "why, Zhou Kai is still looking at it."


    "Still watching?" Leng Haoran frowned and looked in the past, threatening Zhou Kai with his eyes.


    Zhou Kai turned his head and ran with tears in his arms. This made the single dog live. After watching a show of love, he was still despised. He couldn''t live any longer!


    When Xu Xiaotong''s work table was finally implemented in Leng Haoran''s office, the single dogs in the company avoided passing by the office. After all, it would hurt their health if they heard any discordant sound!


    The relationship between the two people is better because of the same company and office. As long as they are together, they will be sweet. If they don''t often have sneers and laughter, they will think that they are young lovers in love.


    In addition to the steady rise in the relationship between Xu Xiaotong and Leng Haoran, the relationship between Leng Yanxiao and Yu Qiuqiu is gradually fixed. They are now about to go to primary school.


    Originally, it was up to the headmaster to decide the allocation of classes after he went to school, but he didn''t think so with a sneer. He just asked the headmaster to assign him and Yu Qiuqiu to the same class. During that time, he also dispatched Leng Haoran, which was the complete solution to the problem.


    At the beginning of school, Yu Qiuqiu was surprised when she saw the name of sneer in her class. She turned her head to look at the sneer standing beside her and said with a smile, "smile, I''m still in the same class with you! What a coincidence


    Yu Qiuqiu''s double horsetails are shaking in the air because of her actions. They are very cute.


    "Yes." I have known the result of the division for a long time. I smile like a sly fox.


    However, at this time, Yu Qiuqiu doesn''t know so much. She only knows that she is smiling at her with a sneer. Her mother said that when others smile at you, you should smile back. It''s polite, so Yu Qiuqiu grins.


    "I''m back!"


    When Leng Yanxiao and Yu Qiuqiu come back home hand in hand, Leng Haoran is embracing Xu Xiaotong, holding her hand and cutting vegetables on the chopping board. This tired wry look of lengyanxiao is disgusting.


    After hearing the sneer, Xu Xiaotong turned to them and said, "go watch TV for a while. The dishes are almost ready."


    "Oh." Sneer, looking at his parents like this, we know that the dinner will not be available for a while.


    Led Yu Qiuqiu to sit on the sofa, sneered, took out the snacks on the tea table and said to Yu Qiuqiu: "eat, this dinner is expected to wait for a while."


    It''s right to sneer. In the end, Xu Xiaotong and Leng Haoran just spent two hours in the kitchen before they brought out the food. The four of them gathered around a table to eat, but the extra Yu Qiuqiu didn''t surprise anyone.After all, it has been several weeks since Yu Qiuqiu came to their house to have dinner. Now Xu Xiaotong will specially set aside a bowl of Yu Qiuqiu''s rice for cooking.


    Watching TV, Xu Xiaotong suddenly said: "our last visit to the amusement park was not destroyed. This time we might as well travel abroad to make up for our regret."


    "Good! That''s a good idea Leng Haoran, of course, is unconditionally in favor of his wife''s proposal, taking advantage of a threatening look at the side of the sneer.


    Sneer turned his head and pretended not to see, he is actually a very afraid of trouble, go abroad? I''m tired of thinking about it!


    "Wow - I want to go, too." One side of Yu Qiuqiu began to appear star eyes, she turned to look at the sneer, said with a smile: "can I go too?"


    Before waiting for a sneer to reply, Xu Xiaotong rushed to reply: "of course, let''s go out to play together!"


    The sneer that missed the best time to refuse this trip can only be sighed.


    The preparation for the tour can be long or short. Xu Xiaotong and Leng Haoran started the journey after they got the consent of Yu Qiuqiu''s parents.


    Destination: America!


    After several people got off the plane, relying on Leng Haoran''s excellent diplomatic ability and Xu Xiaotong''s English strength, they finally succeeded in playing with the United States.


    The first thing a few people do when they come to the United States is to eat. The hotel they stay in is almost full of all kinds of snacks and food from the United States. Only you can''t imagine what they can''t store.


    "Come on, wife, open your mouth, ah --"


    Leng Haoran pinches a curled potato chip and hands it to Xu Xiaotong. Xu Xiaotong blushes slightly: "ah", and the potato chips are sent into Xu Xiaotong''s mouth with her long tone.


    Sneer at the side of the straight sigh, simply find out the TV remote control, turn on the TV to divert the line of sight.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I saw Yu Qiuqiu staring at the two people in a dazed way. With a sneer, I put out my hand to cover her eyes, forced her to turn back and said, "don''t look at those who shouldn''t look, little children."


    "I''m the same age as Xiaoxiao! It''s not a child Yu Qiuqiu puffed his face and expressed great dissatisfaction with the sneer.

 Chapter 1238

    "Yes, I''m a child, so I don''t look at them." Sneer, said a face of justice awe inspiring.


    Yu Qiuqiu thought about it and thought that there was nothing wrong with it, but he always felt very uncomfortable. He frowned and puffed his face, but he didn''t speak.


    With a sneer, he squeezed Yu Qiuqiu''s face and said, "stupid!"


    "Well! I''m not stupid! Laugh and hate it Yu Qiuqiu shakes off her sneer hand. A pair of claw marks of sneer have been printed on her white face. She covers her face and glares at her.


    When she saw that Yu Qiuqiu''s tears were about to fall, she glanced at Xu Xiaotong and Leng Haoran. She saw that they were still immersed in their own small world. She didn''t pay attention to what happened here. She took out a piece of sugar and shook it in front of Yu Qiuqiu. She coaxed: "darling, if you don''t cry, I''ll give it to you."


    Children''s emotions come and go quickly. When Yu Qiuqiu sees sugar, he just drools. He even sneers and calls himself "brother". It''s rare that he doesn''t resist.


    Tears: "whoosh" of a closed back, Yu Qiuqiu looked at the sneer smile in the hands of sugar flow mouth waterway: "I want to eat."


    "Then you don''t cry?" Sneer shook the hands of candy.


    Yu Qiuqiu''s eyes swayed with the candy, and after swallowing, he firmly said: "don''t cry, who cries is the dog!"


    With a sneer and a satisfied smile, he rubbed Yu Qiuqiu''s soft short hair. Then he handed the candy to Yu Qiuqiu and said, "well, that''s good."


    It''s like having a dog and playing with it.


    Yu Qiuqiu didn''t think so much. He took apart the candy paper and stuffed it into his mouth. The sweet taste filled his mouth instantly. Yu Qiuqiu was satisfied and said with a sneer: "thank you, smile, you are so good."


    When Xu Xiaotong and Leng Haoran turn their heads, they see their son rubbing Yu Qiuqiu''s hair, his eyes shining.


    Leng Haoran felt his chin thoughtfully: "it seems that we have to go to Yu Wenzhou''s house sometime to send betrothal gifts to my son."


    Xu Xiaotong worried: "they will not be too precocious, ah, if you focus on love, academic performance can not do?"


    Leng Haoran looked up and said with pride, "we are two children born. Are you still worried about his study? And Leng Haoran pointed in the direction of sneer and Yu Qiuqiu, and whispered: "you see, Yu Wenzhou''s daughter was eaten by our smelly boy. Is this IQ worth questioning?"


    Xu Xiaotong looked at the two children''s backs not far away. Facing the light, she seemed to see the fox''s tail behind the sneer. She shivered and said, "why do I suddenly start to feel a little distressed


    "Don''t worry." Leng Haoran hugged his wife and said: "the gene of sneer contains our cold family''s wife slave gene. Don''t worry, he will take good care of Yu Qiuqiu."


    Wife and slave At this moment, even Xu Xiaotong could not find any words to refute.


    In five days in the United States, they visited almost all over the United States. The last place was Hawaii. It was still Midsummer in the country before, but now they almost took off their skin in Hawaii.


    On the beach of Hawaii, you can clearly tell who is European and who is Asian at a glance.


    Leng Haoran saw Xu Xiaotong out of the dressing room, immediately ran over, holding his daughter-in-law''s smooth shoulder, some dissatisfaction: "wear less?"


    Xu Xiaotong glared: "where is it missing? Everyone is wearing three-point style! Three points Xu Xiaotong gritted her teeth and said, "what am I wearing? The primary school swimming team? "


    "We are Chinese, we should carry forward China''s conservative tradition. We can''t worship foreign countries and flatter foreign countries," Leng Haoran told Xu Xiaotong


    Xu Xiaotong rolled his eyes and didn''t want to pay attention to Leng Haoran any more. He pulled up Yu Qiuqiu, who was curious to play with her swimming skirt, and said, "let''s play, let''s play by ourselves."


    "Well!" Yu Qiuqiu nodded heavily, with a small smile.


    They ignored the father and son''s cry and rushed straight into the sea.


    The cool sea water has no ankle, and it rises even higher as they gradually go deep into the sea. Yu Qiuqiu sits on the swimming circle and shakes his legs happily.


    One side of the sneer originally wanted to sneak in, but was constantly blocked by Xu Xiaotong, sneer a pair of dark eyes, deep, suddenly start to scratch Xu Xiaotong waist itchy meat.


    "Haha, no, no, I''m wrong." What Xu Xiaotong couldn''t resist most was this method, but he was defeated.


    "Well, let you stand in my way." Sneer small eyes with a little revenge after the success of the small deer.


    "I see. I''ll give you a seat." Xu Xiaotong severely pinched the sneer face, gritted his teeth and said, "I really have a daughter-in-law, I forgot my mother. I raised you in vain that year!"


    "Go and play with Dad! Look how boring dad is there Sneer smile, impatient will Xu Xiaotong to cold Haoran direction.


    "It''s not boring." Xu Xiaotong said this while looking toward the shore. She saw Leng Haoran lying under the umbrella on the beach. She was very comfortable.After Xu Xiaotong went to the beach, he lay down beside Leng Haoran, grabbed the ice drink in his hand, and took a gulp. Half a cup of the drink disappeared in Xu Xiaotong''s mouth.


    Leng Haoran looked at the bottom of the bottle and said, "what''s the matter? Have you been driven over by sneers? "


    "Hum." Speaking of this, Xu Xiaotong got angry and said with vinegar, "it''s really a big deal."


    "It''s enough for a man like me to love you in this world." Leng Haoran took the opportunity to express his deep feelings.


    In recent months, Xu Xiaotong has been used to the greasy crook. It''s no different to hear "dinner" when she heard this. She picked up her own mobile phone and started to use microblog.


    Since she arrived in the United States, she has rarely visited the domestic websites. Today, she saw that there were so many news recently that her hand suddenly stopped when she flipped the directory bar.


    Xu Xiaotong''s voice surprised: "Qiu Qiming engaged? And the bride is not Qiu Shiyun... "


    "What?" Leng Haoran probes over and looks at Xu Xiaotong''s mobile phone.


    It''s a piece of news that the eldest son of the Qiu family is about to marry a mysterious foreign beauty. Leng Haoran takes a look at it and concludes: "it''s a business marriage. Qiu Qiming has not passed CET-6. How can he marry a foreign daughter-in-law?"


    �������� She seems to know something unexpected by accident. Xu Xiaotong frowns and worries: "what about Qiu Shiyun?"


    Leng Haoran also fell into silence. Qiu Shiyun is a little girl with a strong character. Even if she is sad, she will never say it. But people who are good at suppressing pain are more likely to break out. No one knows what she will break out into.


    Although Leng Haoran didn''t show it, Xu Xiaotong can still feel his worry about Qiu Shiyun.


    They are childhood sweethearts. Compared with their friends, they are more like brothers and sisters. If something happens to their younger sister, my brother will worry about it. Of course, Xu Xiaotong pondered for a while and said, "let''s go back."


    Leng Haoran was stunned, turned his head and said, "aren''t you looking forward to this trip? Why are you going back all of a sudden? "

 Chapter 1239

    "I''d love to." Xu Xiaotong turned her head to sneer and Yu Qiuqiu, who were still playing in the sea, and said in a loud voice: "let''s go! Go home for dinner


    Leng Haoran was not stupid either. After a little thought, he figured it out. After silence, he said, "thank you."


    Xu Xiaotong looked back at lenghao, and then ordered, "hurry up, return our tickets for tomorrow and book four tickets for this afternoon."


    "To order!" Leng Haoran hooked up and walked slowly ashore. He said with a smile, "don''t complain, let''s return to the embrace of our motherland!"


    Leng Haoran''s execution speed is still very fast. After the four returned to the hotel and packed their clothes and snacks, they directly reserved a taxi and went to the airport.


    Half a day later, the four of them have returned home. Now it is morning in China, and the sky is slightly bright. The apartment complex where Xu Xiaotong and Leng Haoran live is quiet and silent.


    Four people took a taxi back to the apartment downstairs, just got off the car and saw Yu Wenzhou waiting outside the apartment building. Yu Qiuqiu immediately jumped on his father as soon as he saw him.


    After catching her with a smile, Yu Wenzhou said, "how about it? Have a good time? "


    "Happy! Aunts, uncles and Xiaoxiao took me to eat a lot of delicious food. " Yu Qiuqiu licked his lips, a pair of endless appearance.


    Yu Wenzhou took Yu Qiuqiu into his car and sneered. Xu Xiaotong and Leng Haoran followed up the car. Yu Wenzhou told him, "sit here. Dad and aunts have something to say. I''ll take you home later."


    "Good!" Yu Qiuqiu is in a good mood, sitting in the position of the leg constantly swinging.


    After closing the door, Yu Wenzhou regained his serious expression, turned to look at Leng Haoran and asked, "why did you come back so soon? What happened? "


    Leng Haoran shook his head and said, "no, something happened to my childhood. Recently, Xu Xiaotong and I may not be at home very often, so I have to trouble you to take lengyanxiao to your house for a day."


    Yu Wenzhou is also not good. He just nods and says, "it''s OK. Before you took Yu Qiuqiu out to play, I didn''t thank you. Then I''ll go home first. Yu Qiuqiu''s mother can''t sit at home."


    Yu Wenzhou thought that he was waiting for his lover at home, and he couldn''t help smiling happily.


    After the three said goodbye to each other, Yu Wenzhou drove slowly out of their sight.


    After Xu Xiaotong and Leng Haoran looked at each other, Xu Xiaotong asked, "where shall we go first now?"


    Leng Haoran raised his hand and looked at his mobile phone, then said: "just in time, if we go now, we can catch up with Qiu Qiming''s engagement ceremony with that foreign woman. Let''s go. We can definitely meet Qiu Shiyun there."


    "Let''s go." Xu Xiaotong has no opinion. This time, she mainly accompanies Leng Haoran to see Qiu Shiyun, so that he can rest assured.


    Leng Haoran drove his car out of the garage and drove to their engagement place.


    When they got to Qiu Qiming''s engagement place, the door of the hotel was almost full of vehicles. They found a vacancy at random. After parking, they hurried into the hotel.


    "Sir, miss, please stop. There are no guests in the hotel today." A receptionist came up to stop them.


    "We are the guests invited at today''s engagement ceremony." Xu explained.


    "Please show me the invitation." The front desk lady stood in front of them and didn''t give way.


    Now Xu Xiaotong has no choice. After all, they went abroad before, so it''s impossible for them to receive the invitation. Even if they do, they are probably in the express station now.


    Leng Haoran frowned impatiently, took out his business card and said, "I''m Leng Haoran, President of Leng''s group. When I come to my childhood brother''s engagement ceremony, do I need an invitation?"


    The front desk lady was obviously cheated many times. This time, she insisted: "no, I have to ask for an invitation."


    Leng Haoran didn''t want to talk nonsense any more. He started to look through the contact list and make a phone call. The front desk lady''s big eyes were wandering around, seemingly a little uneasy, but she still stood straight.


    After a while, Qiu Shiyun slowly came out of the banquet hall and saw that they were stopped. Haha, he laughed.


    When Leng Haoran''s face became more and more black, he said, "it''s OK. Let him in. It won''t get in the way."


    The receptionist hurriedly got out of the way, bowed and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    "It''s OK. This kind of professionalism is very good." Xu Xiaotong thinks that Leng Haoran is too fierce to the little girl, so she tries to make it right quickly. Then she steps on Leng Haoran''s foot, who is looking up and pretending to be an old man.


    Leng Haoran''s body is stiff, low: "Hmm" a, be regarded as an answer.


    Qiu Shiyun, of course, saw the little interaction between them, rolled his eyes and said, "come on in, do you dare to be late for the engagement dinner? I''m getting more and more daring. "


    "The most beautiful woman at a party is always late." Xu Xiaotong choked her with what Qiu Shiyun had said before.


    Qiu Shiyun suddenly blew up her hair, staring at Xu Xiaotong holding Leng Haoran''s hand passing by her side, as if to refute, but suddenly after thinking of something, she suddenly disappeared: "forget it, I don''t care about you.""Ah?" Xu Xiaotong was surprised. She thought Qiu Shiyun would definitely hold her and have a good talk with her. She didn''t expect that it would end so flat?


    Xu Xiaotong felt something wrong with Qiu''s poetic rhyme, not to mention cold Haoran who had been with her since childhood. When he passed Qiu''s poetic rhyme, he stopped and whispered, "are you ok?"


    Qiu Shiyun was stunned, and then covered her lips: "ha ha" began to laugh, almost bent over. Only her laughter was heard in the hall of the hotel. Xu Xiaotong and Leng Haoran looked at her like monsters.


    "What''s wrong with that?" Xu Xiaotong asked Leng Haoran in a low voice.


    Leng Haoran didn''t answer, just frowned and didn''t say a word. In fact, this kind of Qiu Shiyun made him more worried.


    After laughing, she wiped her tears and said, "what else can I do? Don''t you think I''m happy? "


    After that, she didn''t stop. She turned around and walked into a small corridor and said, "come here, change your clothes for me. You can see what you''re wearing. No wonder the receptionist didn''t let you in."


    After they look at each other, they suddenly find that they are wearing casual clothes instead of formal clothes. Thinking about it, Xu Xiaotong and Leng Haoran arrived here as soon as they came back from the United States. Where can they have the time to change formal clothes.


    After following Qiu Shiyun''s steps all the way through the corridor, he came to the backstage preparation room, one for women and the other for men.


    Qiu Shiyun turned and pointed to the men''s preparation room and said to Leng Haoran, "you go here."


    "You come here with me." Then directly dragged Xu Xiaotong to the side of the women''s preparation room.


    Leng Haoran stretched out his hand to catch Xu Xiaotong, but the door in front of him was closed, and the sound of locking also sounded in an instant. Leng Haoran had no choice but to turn to the men''s preparation room.


    As soon as he opens the door, Leng Haoran sees Qiu Qiming sitting in front of the mirror, who seems to be meditating. At this time, he is wearing a specially made dark blue suit.


    Leng Haoran and Qiu Qiming are actually not very familiar. When Leng Haoran and Qiu Shiyun are playing with mud, Qiu Qiming is at school. When Leng Haoran and Qiu Shiyun start to go to school, Qiu Qiming has been hospitalized because of illness.

 Chapter 1240

    After that, they never met again, so Leng Haoran and Qiu Qiming are not childhood friends, they can only be regarded as strangers.


    After seeing Qiu Qiming, Leng Haoran raised his hand and said, "is there any formal dress here?"


    Qiu Qiming''s eyes turned to the side of the black men''s suit, Leng Haoran nodded, picked up the suit and went to the fitting room, Qiu Qiming then slowly said: "I just took it off."


    Don''t say it earlier! It''s not on purpose, is it? Leng Haoran''s step is stiff. Looking back at Qiu Qiming, he can see that there is no secret joy in his black eyes. There is only calmness in his eyes.


    Leng Haoran turned back, put down his suit and said, "do you have any other suits?" After thinking about it, he added, "I want the one I didn''t wear."


    Qiu Qiming''s slender fingers raised and slowly pointed to the fitting room.


    Leng Haoran was tormented by Qiu Qiming''s slow nature. He went directly into the fitting room without waiting for him.


    Pick one in the fitting room and put it on. Walk out of the fitting room and look at it in the big mirror in front of Qiu Qiming. Then you are satisfied.


    He turned to grab the door handle and was about to leave when he stepped and asked, "do you know that Qiu Shiyun likes you?"


    ��������


    The room was quiet. It seemed that even Qiu Qiming''s breathing disappeared. Leng Haoran waited patiently. But this time, Qiu Qiming stopped for a long time and didn''t speak. Leng Haoran''s patience was exhausted. He felt that Qiu Qiming fainted. After all, he was too sick. This possibility still exists.


    So Leng Haoran turned his head, through the mirror, he found Qiu Qiming is looking at him, a pair of black eyes still only calm, he said faintly: "know."


    Looking at these eyes, Leng Haoran suddenly didn''t have the impulse to question any more. He replied, "Oh, yeah, yes, I''ll go first. I''ll see you at the engagement scene."


    "Well."


    The conversation between them stopped here. Leng Haoran opened the door and went out.


    Xu Xiaotong has already been ready to wait outside the door. She is wearing a light colored Koi cheongsam. Her long hair is curled up and her face is painted with light makeup. It''s more beautiful. Xu Xiaotong is a little shy when she sees Leng Haoran coming out.


    "My wife is so beautiful!" Leng Haoran for Xu Xiaotong has never been stingy praise of the word, will Xu Xiaotong picked up a circle.


    Qiu Shiyun yelled: "don''t turn! The hair is coming loose! You two are going to make a mess of the shape I managed to make! "


    When a few people returned to the banquet hall, the seats were almost full. Qiu Shiyun took them to a round table near the center and said, "you can sit here. I''ll go first."


    Without waiting for Xu Xiaotong and Leng Haoran to answer, Qiu Shiyun left on his own. They looked at each other and sat down in their seats.


    "Mr. Leng?"


    As soon as their buttocks touched the chair, a voice of surprise came from their ears. They turned to see that it was Zhou Kai sitting beside them. Yu Siyi was also sitting beside Zhou Kai, looking at them in surprise.


    "Xiaotong? Didn''t you go abroad? " Yu Siyi doubts.


    "I''m back from playing." Xu Xiaotong avoids the heavy and takes the light.


    Yu Siyi puts Zhou Kai, who has stopped her from talking with Xu Xiaotong, in his place. Zhou Kai''s face is full of grievances and his face is wrinkled.


    Yu Siyi grabs Zhou Kai''s position and whispers to Xu Xiaotong: "how about a handsome American? Handsome or not! Do you have any pictures? "


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of the two men on the table were all black. Leng Haoran hummed with a little jealousy: "can I be handsome?"


    Zhou Kai was also dissatisfied: "I can Lovely? "


    ��������


    Xu Xiaotong and Yu Siyi are silent and look at the two narcissistic people in disgust.


    The engagement ceremony soon began, and several people were quiet. The host first stepped on the stage to mobilize the atmosphere. When the atmosphere was almost the same, the host raised his hand and said in a loud voice: "now! Let''s welcome our handsome bridegroom to be Qiu Qiming


    Qiu Qiming walked slowly down the stairs. Under the light, Qiu Qiming''s pale skin became whiter because of his illness. He looked like a paper man.


    On the stage, Qiu Qiming basically does not need to speak, generally speaking is the host.


    After a long time did not invite the bride to be, the mysterious foreign beauty, Leng Haoran frowned.


    The people at the table next to Leng Haoran were chatting vigorously. A man with a beer belly said, "ah, have you heard that today''s daughter-in-law of the Qiu family didn''t come to the engagement ceremony?"


    "No way." A thin woman with glasses couldn''t believe her face and said, "is there anyone who dares to bring down the face of the Qiu family?"


    "Of course, I heard that this foreign woman is a foreign princess!" An old lady said with an exaggerated expression.


    More and more unreliable, now these rumors are so divorced from reality? Leng Haoran frowned and said, "if you don''t want to attend the engagement ceremony, please leave. Thank you."The people at the next table originally wanted to retort, but when they saw Leng Haoran''s face, they all closed their mouths.


    This is a cold home. Who dares to offend them? It must be that they didn''t go out with their brains in the morning.


    After the host speech of the engagement ceremony was finished, Qiu Qiming stepped down from the stage and came to his parents. It seemed that he was saying something. Qiu Shiyun sat beside his parents and looked up at his brother with a smile, with a smart face.


    Qiu Qiming didn''t stay much in the banquet hall, but seemed to go back to the preparation room. Qiu Shiyun''s eyes followed Qiu Qiming''s back and left all the way.


    Xu Xiaotong stood up and said to Leng Haoran, "I''ll talk to Qiu Shiyun. You can eat first."


    At this time, the table was already served. Xu Xiaotong almost couldn''t pull out her legs. This is her favorite sushi. After a pause, she added, "give me more."


    "Go ahead." Leng Haoran looks at Xu Xiaotong''s greedy appearance, which is funny.


    Xu Xiaotong made up her mind, went to the banquet, bowed to Qiu Shiyun''s parents and said respectfully, "uncle and aunt, I have something to talk with Qiu Shiyun. Can I borrow Qiu Shiyun?"


    Qiu Shiyun''s mother raised her eyes and looked at Xu Xiaotong. Her face was full of arrogance. She frowned slightly and said, "it''s up to you."


    "Thank you." Xu Xiaotong grabs Qiu Shiyun''s hand and leaves. Qiu Shiyun is pulled up by Xu Xiaotong in a daze. She only shakes off Xu Xiaotong''s hand at the door of the hotel and says, "why? Fight


    After a moment''s silence, Xu Xiaotong turned to look directly at Qiu Shiyun and said, "I didn''t speak in the preparation room before, because I didn''t know what to say, but now I want to ask you two questions."


    Qiu Shiyun looked at Xu Xiaotong''s serious expression and said, "come on, what''s the problem?"


    "Is that really good?" Xu Xiaotong looks directly at Qiu Shiyun''s eyes, straight, without dodging.


    Qiu Shiyun seems to be flustered. After looking down at the marble floor of the hotel, he raises his head and says, "what''s good? My brother is going to get married, so I''m happy as a sister! "


    Her eyes were slightly red, and she waved her hand with a smile and said, "what''s your problem? Next, next. "

 Chapter 1241

    "If you don''t tell him the true feelings in your heart, will you regret it?" Xu Xiaotong asked directly.


    The smile on Qiu Shiyun''s face disappeared in an instant. She turned and walked into the hotel. As she walked, she said, "what do you mean now? Do you want to laugh at me because you''ve got the handle on me? "


    Xu Xiaotong seized Qiu Shiyun''s wrist and said, "no, I mean it seriously. There is nothing wrong with your love, but don''t you think it''s too bad to end it like this? Don''t you want to tell him your true feelings? "


    Qiu Shiyun stops, still with his back to Xu Xiaotong and doesn''t speak.


    Xu Xiaotong continued: "you''ve been shrinking like this. In the end, you can only be a coward. Aren''t you a young lady? Don''t let me look down on you! Hold the determination to die confession, and then he was clearly refused, and then start a new relationship, do not leave any regret


    Qiu Shiyun''s body was shocked. After a while, she suddenly turned around and said, "what are you talking about? I''m so beautiful. If you take the initiative to tell me, even Qiu Qiming won''t refuse me. Don''t curse me!"


    Qiu Shiyun''s face was still covered with tears, and she said with tears: "just a confession, I''m afraid you won''t succeed?"


    With that, he shakes off Xu Xiaotong''s hand and goes to the hotel.


    Xu Xiaotong stands at the door and shouts to Qiu Shiyun, "I''ll wait for you here!"


    "Who asked you to wait?" Qiu Shiyun turns around, raises his middle finger to Xu Xiaotong, and then trots away.


    Xu Xiaotong sits at the door of the hotel, looking at the white clouds in the sky in a daze. Although Qiu Shiyun says she doesn''t need to wait for her, she can''t really wait.


    "Xiaotong? What about Qiu''s poetry


    Xu Xiaotong turned around and saw Leng Haoran walk out of the banquet hall. She said, "go to tell."


    "Well, it''s good." Leng Haoran sat with her at the door of the hotel.


    Two people made a short stay, Leng Haoran asked: "do you think she can succeed?"


    ������ I don''t know. " Xu Xiaotong''s expression is very complicated.


    Reality is not like a novel. In this forbidden relationship, the hero and heroine are always told that they are not related by blood. This is reality Xu Xiaotong suddenly sighed.


    After sitting for a while, Leng Haoran got up and said, "I''ll go back first. If she sees me here later, she will try to be brave."


    "Well." Xu Xiaotong agrees. Looking at Leng Haoran''s back disappearing at the entrance of the banquet hall, Xu Xiaotong turns back and continues to look at the sky.


    Before long, Xu Xiaotong''s shoulder was patted. She turned her head and saw Qiu Shiyun''s smiling face. She couldn''t see the perfect smile of sadness.


    She sat gracefully beside Xu Xiaotong. Xu Xiaotong looked at her for a while and said, "do you need to borrow your shoulder?"


    "Do you think I need it?" Qiu Shiyun''s face is covered with tears.


    Xu Xiaotong looked at it carefully and said seriously, "I really need it."


    "Then lend me a break." Qiu Shiyun is very calm, tears in her eyes are still flowing, but her expression and voice are still perfect, just as Xu Xiaotong just saw her at that time.


    Qiu Shiyun gently leaned on Xu Xiaotong''s shoulder, without any movement. Soon, the sobs began to ring.


    At the door of the hotel, some staff often come in and go out. Because of Qiu Shiyun''s sobbing, some staff keep looking back curiously, and Xu Xiaotong writhes awkwardly on the big steps at the door.


    This twist seems to have poked a nerve of Qiu Shiyun. Suddenly, she burst into tears: "wow --", from sobbing to wailing. There was no turning point in the middle, which really scared Xu Xiaotong.


    Xu Xiaotong reached out and rubbed his ears, followed Qiu Shiyun''s long hair mechanically and said, "darling, it''s all right, it''s all right, it''s all over."


    "Wow - why doesn''t he like me? Wuwuwu, belch, why does he not like me? Wow - "Qiu Shiyun grabs Xu Xiaotong''s shoulder and holds it firmly.


    Xu Xiaotong can only follow her meaning: "yes, he is not only sick, but also blind."


    "Why do you scold him! Whoa - why are you! I can''t bear to scold The rhyme of Qiu''s poetry is stirring up again.


    �������� Xu Xiaotong was silent for a while and decided to shut up. She was still a shoulder model for the time being.


    Xu Xiaotong looks up at the sky and sighs that women are hard to deal with.


    Finally, in Qiu Shiyun''s choking, Xu Xiaotong ends the farce. Looking at a large wet area on her narrow shoulder, she says, "it''s not a man. I''m really sorry."


    "Poof." Qiu Shiyun was amused and replied: "even if you are a man, I will not choose you to be so thin."


    ������ I''m talking about shoulder width. Who let you choose me? " Xu Xiaotong gnashes her teeth and secretly hates.


    Then Xu Xiaotong pulled his clothes and asked: "this dress should not be compensated?""Of course I''ll pay for it." Qiu Shiyun said naturally. Suddenly she asked, "don''t you want to compensate? This one is very valuable. " Her eyes seemed to be looking at a hooligan who didn''t give money after eating a tyrant''s meal.


    Xu Xiaotong bitter face pulled the clothes on the body way: "can reimbursement?"


    "Yes." Qiu Shiyun said so, Xu Xiaotong''s eyes a bright, Qiu Shiyun then said: "to find your husband reimbursement."


    Xu Xiaotong began to regret what she had said before in order to make her open-minded. It''s better for this kind of person to tangle with her and kill her. It''s better to do harm for the people!


    Qiu Shiyun took out a wet tissue, wiped his face, stood up and said, "OK, let''s go back."


    When the two returned to the banquet hall, and when the last dish was on the table, Xu Xiaotong''s face darkened as he saw that almost everyone was ready to leave.


    Qiu Shiyun said in a loud voice: "don''t worry, just like Leng Haoran''s wife and slave, he definitely left a lot of food for you, so you can eat it."


    Xu Xiaotong is dubious. When they come to Leng Haoran''s table, they are stunned. As Qiu Shiyun expected, Leng Haoran left her a lot of food.


    But there''s a lot left. He didn''t let anyone else do it at all. The two big tables in front of Leng Haoran are full of dishes. They''re very complete. He hasn''t been passive with any chopsticks.


    Leng Haoran looked back and saw Xu Xiaotong coming back. He said with a smile, "here, I left it for you."


    Xu Xiaotong looked around and asked, "where are Yu Siyi and Zhou Kai?"


    "They seem to have gone home first, but it''s still early." Leng Haoran''s expression is very confused.


    Xu Xiaotong thinks that Yu Siyi and Zhou Kai may be hungry, so they go home.


    Qiu Shiyun has already slipped back to the host and guest table at this time. Xu Xiaotong sits awkwardly in her seat. Under Leng Haoran''s eager gaze, she stutters the meal Leng Haoran specially left for her.


    This meal, Xu Xiaotong can be said to be unable to eat, surrounded by a group of angry people looking at you, how can this swallow down ah, but in Leng Haoran''s gaze, she is also embarrassed to refuse Leng Haoran''s kindness, can only stutter.


    After eating the meal, Xu Xiaotong felt that she didn''t have to eat dinner. This meal was worth three meals.

 Chapter 1242

    Leng Haoran looked at Xu Xiaotong''s stomach and said with a smile: "it''s just like when I was born two months ago."


    "You''re only two months old!" Xu Xiaotong kicked in the past, full of anger.


    This time, Leng Haoran learned to be a good boy. He dodged and looked back at Xu Xiaotong''s glare. Suddenly, Leng Haoran''s line of sight moved up. The original smile had disappeared.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Xiaotong looks up along Leng Haoran''s line of sight.


    Qiu Qiming is standing quietly behind Xu Xiaotong. After they look at each other for a few eyes, Qiu Qiming solemnly says, "thank you."


    ������ Oh, you''re welcome. " Xu Xiaotong is a little flattered.


    Qiu Qiming turned and left with a friendly smile.


    This is Xu Xiaotong, in addition to the last frown, Leng Haoran shocked to open his mouth, staring at his eyes, said: "smelly boy can do it, ah, young actually has a wife?"


    "Ah --" Ye Shu screams, trying not to listen to this fact, turns and pours into Yu Wenzhou''s arms, and says: "my daughter''s first kiss, Wuwu --"


    just when Yu Wenzhou''s home is in a mess, Xu Xiaotong quietly walks to the back of the sneer, covers his mouth, and Leng Haoran carries him and runs away.


    But their son took away Yu Qiuqiu''s first kiss. If they really let him live in their house, Xu Xiaotong and Leng Haoran would never see him again.


    After taking the sneer home, he struggled with no cooperation: "let go, let me go! I''m going back! "


    "This is home. Where else do you want to go?" Xu Xiaotong said so, will carry all the way of sneer thrown to the side of the sofa.


    Sneer suddenly jumped up from the sofa, angry: "it''s not here! I saw on TV that when a man has a wife, he will set up a new family with his wife. My family is with Yu Qiuqiu! "


    "Oh, there''s a whole set of little principles." Leng Haoran sat on one side as watching TV watching two people bicker.


    Xu Xiaotong stares at the cool Leng Haoran and says angrily, "come to talk about him, too! Is he still not your son? "


    "Of course, if it wasn''t for me, who could raise a child with such excellent genes?" Leng Haoran''s expression was also very proud. He rubbed his short hair with a cold smile.


    "Tell him! I don''t care. " Xu Xiaotong puffed her face and turned back to her bedroom.


    Leng Haoran looked back and said with a sneer: "Yanxiao, what you said is really reasonable, but do you know that this kind of thing is not fixed after you knock the chapter. You are still young, and you will have more choices in the future. How do you know that she will choose you in the future?"


    With a sneer, he frowned and said, "that''s why I want to live with her and watch her closely."


    Leng Haoran shook his head and said, "you''ve seen so many TV dramas. Don''t you know there''s a saying called" play hard to get? "


    "Hard to get..." Sneer repeated the new words, it seems that is difficult to remember with the brain.


    saw as like as two peas of cold talk, and Hao Ran smiled a smile. This smugly smile is exactly like the cold smile that had made him think of it.


    I don''t know what the father and son talked about in the end, at least the result is that they don''t pester Yu Qiuqiu so much with a sneer. They are like ordinary friends.


    As time goes by, sneer and Yu Qiuqiu gradually grow up. After the two people who were originally lovely grew up, one is handsome and the other is petite and lovely. They look like a good match.


    They had already established their relationship in high school and had a wedding ceremony after graduating from university. They were each other''s first love and each other''s last lover.


    "Yu Siyi, you are here at last. You are too slow!" Xu Xiaotong looks at Yu Siyi, who walks slowly by Zhou Kai''s arm not far away, and says discontentedly.


    Yu Siyi said helplessly: "Xiaoxin likes to stay in bed too much. It took her a long time to wake up, and I don''t want to."


    From behind Yu Siyi came out a girl in a floral dress. Yu Siyi said to her, "Xiao Xin, say hello to your godmother."


    The little girl named Xiaoxin turned to look at Xu Xiaotong, made a face at Xu Xiaotong and ran away immediately.


    "Ah! You child are so disobedient Yu Siyi is impatient.


    "It''s OK. I''m used to it." Xu Xiaotong comforts Yu Siyi.


    For Xiaoxin, making a grimace is equal to saying hello to her elders. The little girl is honest. When she meets someone she doesn''t like, she throws her face to others. It''s a special treatment to see a grimace. Xu Xiaotong is very moved.

 Chapter 1243

    Zhou Kai rushed up from behind, stood up in front of his wife and said, "don''t bully Yu Siyi. Now I''m Yu Siyi''s backer. No one can bully Yu Siyi."


    "Who bullied Yu Siyi?" Xu Xiaotong looks at Zhou Kai''s baby face and wants to laugh. Unexpectedly, Yu Siyi and Zhou Kai actually get together and have a baby.


    Leng Haoran impatiently said: "go in, if there is no place inside, don''t blame us for not leaving it for you."


    "Mr. Leng, who dares to rob the seat you have reserved for us?" Zhou Kai''s answer was very relaxed, and he didn''t worry about whether there were seats.


    "Get out of the way, the bride and groom are going to enter."


    With a shout, the wedding host ran all the way from the church gate to the church.


    Standing on one side, Xu Xiaotong and Leng Haoran turn their heads and look at the door of the church. They sneer and stand in front of the high platform of the church in a white suit. The bride walking slowly from the outside is Yu Qiuqiu. She looks more mature in her wedding dress and holding flowers.


    There was no expression on his sneer face, but the deep love in his eyes could not be hidden. As Yu Qiuqiu came closer, his eyes gradually softened.


    After the wedding, Xu Xiaotong and Leng Haoran walked slowly through the church, and they still have infinite memories in their hearts. They also held the wedding ceremony here at the beginning. This is the best time for their dreams to come true, and this is also the day for their love to come to an end.


    -


    it''s a long night at midnight.


    Qianyurou stands in front of the window again, watching the light in the distance, sleepless.


    How long will this wonderful state last?


    Did she really fall into the same situation as Chuang Tzu, and could not tell the difference between reality and dream?


    When she thought about it, she felt that she should do something, but what should she do?


    "Alas..."


    With a sigh, since I can''t figure it out for the moment, I''d better go ahead!


    In this way, the continent of time and space will set sail again


    -


    Fashion City magazine, an unknown magazine, has a strong purchase volume, which can support its operation without going bankrupt.


    Today, it seems a bit unexpected. On the cover of it is a large photo of Windsor. Next to it is LuoMing city in full dress. The bold and enlarged title was sold out as soon as it was listed.


    "Did you hear that Luo Mingcheng, the president of starlight group, is going to marry Windsor, the little singer?"


    "When did it happen? I don''t know


    "Just today, this fashion city magazine published it."


    "Sure, it can''t be fake."


    "Oh, my God, don''t go."


    It soon spread all over the business and entertainment circles and became the talk of many people after dinner.


    The wedding that caused a sensation in the whole city, no matter in the news, newspapers or magazines, has become the front page headlines. Almost everyone knows about it by using the Internet and radio.


    The wedding will be held in a hotel specially for presidents and celebrities under the name of loming city. It is said that the price of a room for one night is as high as one million yuan, but there is still a shortage of rooms. If you want to stay in, you have to book a month in advance.


    In a presidential suite, the city of loming keeps walking back and forth, and the mobile phone is always on the phone.


    "Hello, is that Mr. Du? Well, I''ve sent Akon to deliver the invitation


    "Mr. Wang, well, you must come to my wedding then."


    At this time, the door of the room was opened from the outside and a man came in.


    "Ken, you''ve come just in time. These are the list of invitation cards that need to be distributed this time. You can arrange it." Luomingcheng wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "No problem." After receiving the list handed over by LuoMing City, aken turned to go out. There was no nonsense from beginning to end, and he didn''t do anything meaningless.


    Luo Mingcheng threw his cell phone on the sofa and buried his whole body in the sofa. Fortunately, there was Ken, otherwise he didn''t know what to do.


    He closed his eyes and wanted to have a rest. At this time, his mobile phone vibrated again. Luo Mingcheng frowned, picked up his mobile phone and glanced at the name on the screen. As soon as his brow loosened, the corner of his mouth began to hook up unconsciously.


    "Honey, where are you? Joe and I are shopping. Are you free? We''re going to pick the wedding dress later. " Windsor''s voice came from one end of the phone, just like her name. Her voice was very soft and comfortable.


    "I have to arrange some wedding affairs. I''ll be there in a moment. I''ll call you when I go. Let''s have a good time first."


    Luo Mingcheng heard Windsor''s voice and regained his strength, not physically, but mentally. How long did he prepare for that proposal? The process was very amazing and the effect was very successful. How long did he prepare for this wedding? For Windsor, he pulled up his tired body, rubbed his forehead and went out of the president''s room.


    Windsor took her best friend''s arm, and behind her stood two bodyguards, big and small bags."Windsor, isn''t that too ostentatious?" Little Joe pointed to the two bodyguards behind him.


    Windsor shook her head helplessly: "I can''t help it. They don''t listen to my orders. They only listen to Mingcheng. It''s OK. I''m wearing sunglasses. No one can recognize me. "


    Ideal is beautiful, reality is cruel.


    "Look, isn''t that Windsor


    Windsor has obviously underestimated her popularity. Now the whole city knows that she is going to get married with aoluoming City, a giant city in the business world. Her appearance has been revealed by major websites, newspaper news and entertainment gossip. Even one of her fingers will be recognized.


    Soon Windsor was chased by a group of fans and stopped by two bodyguards. She suddenly found that the two bodyguards were not so annoying.


    "She''s Windsor? Robbing my male god is just a secular gold worshiper. I don''t know what means I used to fascinate my male god. "


    I don''t know who said it in the group behind her. Although the voice was not loud, Windsor heard it. Her running body was slightly stiff and her pace slowed down.


    My best friend, Xiao Qiao, also heard it. She glared at the crowd, but it was black. Her head was her head, and her shoulders were her shoulders. She didn''t know who said it.


    "Windsor, don''t listen to their nonsense. Luomingcheng pursues you on his own initiative. He is devoted to your charm. Don''t let them affect your mood. He will choose a wedding dress later."


    Little Joe put his hand on Windsor''s shoulder and patted it gently.


    Windsor didn''t turn back: "well."


    Under the protection of two bodyguards, Windsor and Little Joe went to the wedding dress shop they had previously chosen. It''s a shop with ordinary appearance, but it''s still very ordinary inside. It''s just that every wedding dress here is unusual.


    Windsor has always been a very low-key person, she does not pay attention to the process, only pay attention to the results, from her choice of wedding dress shop, we can see that she does not pay attention to the shop decoration, she pays attention to the wedding dress.


    At the beginning, Luo Mingcheng also disliked why he chose such a wedding dress shop. What he liked was a high-grade wedding dress shop. It''s just Windsor''s insistence.


    "Hello, can I help you?" From Windsor into the shop, the waiter noticed her, because from the two bodyguards behind her, we can see that the person who came in was absolutely extraordinary.


    "Not for the time being. Let''s have a look first."

 Chapter 1244

    Knowing that Windsor might not be so happy when it happened, Little Joe answered first.


    Little Joe pulls Windsor to look left and right, and just wants Windsor to be happy.


    "The outside of this wedding dress shop doesn''t look very good. I didn''t expect that it was quite big inside."


    Windsor just said yes to her best friend, Little Joe.


    "This one is good." Little Joe picked out a wedding dress of powder.


    Windsor did not respond this time.


    Little Joe has always believed in his own eyes, pulling Windsor to choose everywhere. As a result, he chose a bunch of them, and picked out a few of them carefully. Every time he removed a wedding dress, Little Joe''s face would be cut like pain.


    Until the end of the wedding dress selection, Windsor did not say anything. After changing the wedding dress, Little Joe thought this one was good and that one was good, but Windsor was not satisfied.


    She didn''t know what Windsor was dissatisfied with. She thought it was all pretty good, but she forgot that she had been using her own standard to measure and chose what she liked.


    "Hey, Windsor, you''re here. I''ll be there now." Luomingcheng is on the steering wheel and on the phone with headphones.


    After hanging up the phone, Windsor followed Little Joe to put away the dissatisfied wedding dress. As she walked along, her eyes suddenly lit up. That That''s it.


    "Take me down and have a look at that wedding dress!" Windsor pointed to the one that closed her eyes and said to the lady who owned the wedding dress shop.


    While taking the wedding dress, the landlady said, "Miss Wen''s eyes are really good. Although our store is small, there are still some boutiques that we should have! This wedding dress is designed by Karin, a famous British designer, with a national limit of three! Apart from famous products and qianai, only we have them here! "


    Mingpin and qianai are the two largest wedding dress shops here, which are really not comparable here.


    Windsor only picked her eyebrows when she heard of Karin, and then went into the fitting room with her wedding dress.


    When she came out after changing her wedding dress, she met little Joe''s eyes and said with a gentle smile, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Xiao Qiao was stunned and took a deep breath: "Sasha, you are more brilliant than the broken diamond inlaid on the wedding dress! You must be the most beautiful bride in the world


    Windsor tooted: "you are poor, you are poor!" Then he turned to the landlady and said, "I want this wedding dress!"


    The landlady laughed like a flower: "that Do you need to change it? And then I''ll wrap it for you? Miss Carrie tried it last time, and she didn''t look as good as you


    Carrie has been in the entertainment industry for ten years and can be called a heavyweight actor. However, she is not very good to the later generations. She is a bit arrogant. She is even more difficult to the newcomer Windsor in the entertainment industry, so they never get along.


    When she heard that Carrie had tried this dress, Windsor frowned uncomfortably, but she didn''t say anything. Carrie''s figure was petite, but she always wore a high dress, which made her look domineering. It was normal that she couldn''t control this dress.


    Thinking of this, Windsor suddenly felt a sense of revenge.


    Windsor just wanted to go in and change the wedding dress. Luo Mingcheng came in from the outside. Her eyes lit up in a moment: "honey, you''re here!"


    With a smile on his face, Luo Mingcheng looked very handsome and gentle: "how did you choose it so quickly?"


    Windsor tooted: "you said it! Why did you come so late to choose the wedding dress with me


    Xiao Qiao came forward with a smile at this time: "Mingcheng is a busy man. Sasha, you have to be considerate!"


    Windsor frowned imperceptibly. "Didn''t you always call him Mr. low?"


    When Luo Mingcheng heard Windsor''s words with a slightly vinegar flavor, his body and mind were relaxed, because Windsor was pursued by him, and he always lost a little in front of her. Because he didn''t want her to be wronged, he kept himself clean.


    Little Joe''s face was stiff for a moment, and then he laughed!


    "He used to be your boyfriend, but now he is your husband, and we are best friends. Our name is Mr. Luo. I''m afraid that others will think that I don''t agree with you."


    Luo Mingcheng hooked her little nose with his index finger and said, "what a little vinegar jar!"


    Windsor smiles, but she doesn''t feel relieved. She doesn''t have many friends at ordinary times. Xiao Qiao is her only best friend. She should have believed her words, but she doesn''t know how to reject them.


    Isn''t there a saying like this? Don''t introduce your boyfriend to your best friend. If your best friend likes him, you will break up. If your best friend doesn''t like him, you will break up.


    "I''m hungry. Let''s go and eat!" Windsor laughed.


    "Do you want to go home or red tide?" Luo Mingcheng felt her hair and didn''t realize that something was wrong with her.


    Hongchao is the largest entertainment city in a city, which includes restaurants, KTV bars and other countless entertainment places. It is named by the best friend song of LuoMing city. This place has been high-end since the beginning, so it is not accessible to ordinary people. Windsor has only been to LuoMing city several times.Little Joe heard red tide and looked at Windsor enviously. I wish she would go to red tide and take her with her.


    Windsor looked at Little Joe carelessly, then said with a smile, "you must be tired after working so long. Let''s go home."


    Little Joe''s smile froze on her face. How did she feel that Windsor was intentional.


    But I''m also embarrassed to be the light bulb with them: "in this case, I''ll go home first!"


    Windsor nodded, did not speak, but Luo Mingcheng said: "I let the driver see you off?"


    After all, she helped a lot when chasing Windsor. Luomingcheng is good for Little Joe.


    Little Joe was very happy, but he shook his head: "no, I''ll take a taxi. Sasha, I''ll come back to see you tomorrow. Bye!"


    Windsor looked at her back and felt guilty. She covered her heart and wanted to rub away the uncomfortable feeling.


    Luo Mingcheng chuckled and said in her ear, "it''s not big, but it''s still pressed like this. What should we do if it gets smaller"


    Windsor''s cheeks are red, and she said, "hooligan!"


    Luo Mingcheng rubbed her head, took out the card, and then told the landlady: "help me wrap my wife''s things up!"


    The landlady took the card, told her assistant to swipe it, and then said, "Mr. Luo and Miss Wen are a perfect couple. I''ve been running a wedding dress shop for so many years, and it''s the first time I''ve seen such a good-looking couple!"


    Windsor laughs. Who doesn''t like to hear compliments? What''s more, what she says is the truth: "come on, don''t make me confused. When I get married, I''ll introduce my friends here!"


    Luo Mingcheng said: "if you like, we''ll come here next time!"


    Windsor Pooh Pooh: "what are you talking about?"


    Luo Mingcheng kisses her forehead: "lady, what I said for my husband is true. After ten years of marriage, we''ll have another wedding. When we get married, we''ll have another silver wedding and a golden wedding!" He said easily, as if to say: Laozi rich, capricious!


    The landlady rushed to get the things ready and gave them to Luo Mingcheng. They had a good relationship, but the people who listened to them were too sour!


    LuoMing city finally brought Windsor to the past red tide. It was a temporary song that invited him and said that he wanted everyone to see Windsor.

 Chapter 1245

    He and Windsor fell in love for a short time and decided to get married. This decision is too sudden for everyone, so it''s not unreasonable for them to want to see each other. It''s also the last time to get together before marriage.


    When they arrived at Hongchao, they went directly to Qu Wei''s private room. As soon as they went in, they saw a man sitting beside Qu Wei.


    Windsor''s face is very ugly. Why is little Joe sitting here with Qu Wei!


    Luo Mingcheng frowned. Qu didn''t know Windsor, but he knew little Joe instead.


    Little Joe stood up, because there was a hurry, and the stool was making a harsh rubbing sound.


    "What''s the matter?" Qu Wei asked unhappily.


    Xiao Qiao was embarrassed: "Qu Shao, when your friend comes, you have to say hello."


    Windsor sat down with loming city without expression, pretending that she did not know her at all.


    Xiao Qiao''s usual dress tends to be a little fresh style, just like her sister next door. When did she make up like this? It''s like she''s changed!


    "Qu Shao, that I''ll go to the bathroom, "Joe said cautiously, glancing out of the corner of his eye at lomming and Windsor.


    Qu Wei thought that she was a little nervous when she saw Luo Mingcheng. She pursed her lips and nodded.


    After Xiao Qiao went out, Luo Mingcheng said, "Qu Wei, this is Windsor!"


    "Hello, Qu Shao!" Windsor laughed.


    Qu Wei takes a look at Windsor. She is a beautiful woman. She is not as bad as she is with gossip.


    "Call me Qu Wei. You are a Cheng''s wife. Call me Qu Shao and I dare not answer it!"


    Windsor''s impression of Qu Wei was pretty good, but she didn''t ignore Little Joe just now, so she asked, "the lady just now is..."


    Qu Wei''s reputation in the world is that he is a little or a little flower, and he is the one who has never touched a leaf in a thousand flowers. But if Xiao Qiao doesn''t want to, how can he be like this.


    Qu Wei said with a smile: "sister-in-law, it''s embarrassing for me to ask, just for fun."


    Just for fun! Windsor''s face was ugly for a moment, but she didn''t know what to do with him.


    Qu Wei thought that she couldn''t accept it, so he explained: "well, my sister-in-law and a Cheng are in love. I''m used to being free, and I''m just used to getting what I need!"


    Windsor is a little uncomfortable. Isn''t Little Joe just hitting her in the face? Even if she wants to do such a thing, why does she have to find friends in LuoMing city! She doesn''t know what she feels about Qu Wei now. Although Qu Wei didn''t know Xiao Qiao was her best friend at the beginning, she is still uncomfortable in her heart!


    "I''ll go to the bathroom!" Windsor got up and went outside.


    Luo Mingcheng also stood up: "do you want me to accompany you?"


    Windsor shook her head with her back to him and went out.


    Qu for pick eyebrow, finally aware of the wrong, Xiao Qiao wrong, she is the same.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Luo Mingcheng had no choice but to smile: "it''s a coincidence. Do you know who this little Joe is?"


    Qu Wei feels a little innocent: "the bar knows a woman, isn''t it?"


    "That''s why I said that little Joe is Windsor''s best friend!" Said Luo Ming Cheng.


    Qu Wei frowned, which was a bit difficult. At the beginning, he didn''t know that little Joe was Windsor''s best friend!


    "Then what? Is my sister-in-law angry? "


    "I''ll explain to her, but could you be serious about Little Joe?" Luo Mingcheng asked, in his mind, Little Joe is not that kind of woman.


    Qu Wei hissed: "how can it be? I''m just playing! "


    Luo Mingcheng is silent. There are too many women in Qu Wei. He can''t be wrong about women!


    "If my sister-in-law is angry, tell me about it. It''s a big deal to pay for it!" Qu Wei lies on the table and looks at LuoMing city.


    Loming ignored him, and he didn''t know what Windsor thought.


    Windsor turned a corner and went to the bathroom. In fact, there was a bathroom in the room, but she came out because she wanted to find little Joe.


    As soon as she walked into the bathroom, she saw little Joe staring into the mirror.


    "Why did miss Joe go to the bathroom so long? Dare not go back? " Said Windsor, standing behind her.


    Little Joe was startled. He turned back in horror and grabbed her arm: "Sasha, I It''s not what you think. I can explain it! "


    Windsor waved her hand. "What do you think I''m angry about?"


    Xiao Qiao nervously grasped the skirt: "at the beginning, I didn''t know that Qu had known LuoMing City, otherwise I would have told you, but I didn''t think it was too late."


    "Not yet?" Windsor took a step forward: "what is untimely? What do you think of music as? "


    Xiao Qiao was stunned: "boy friend! Qu Wei is my boyfriend


    Windsor laughed sarcastically: "boyfriend? Have you ever thought about what other people treat you as? "Xiao Qiao''s eyes are a little red because of Windsor''s words. She grew up with Windsor since she was a child. Now she has such an excellent boyfriend. How can she not be happy for herself and scold her instead!


    "Sasha! How can you say that to me! Don''t you know what kind of person I am? When you were with loming, I didn''t say anything


    When Windsor heard that she compared her with herself, she was more disdainful. She grabbed her and pointed to the mirror: "Qiao xiang! Now look at your own dress! What''s the difference with the wine company? It''s because I grew up with you that I''m disappointed with you now! "


    "Do you know what Qu Wei said just now? He said he was just playing with you! You think he''s your boyfriend! If your sister didn''t do anything, how could he think you were that kind of woman! "


    Little Joe''s brain is blank. She admits that she used some means to hook up with Shangqu, but isn''t he very satisfied with himself this time? How come it''s just fun now! She had planned to take him home to see her parents!


    "No! How can Qu Shao say that! You must be lying to me, Sasha. You''re jealous of me, aren''t you? You must be jealous of me, that''s why you lied to me! " Little Joe shakes his head back, with an unbelievable look.


    Windsor sneered: "even the name does not let you call, do you think Qu Wei is really for you? Hurry home, I won''t tell your parents about you


    Xiao Qiao''s parents are middle school teachers. They''ve been working hard all their life. If they know that Xiao Qiao''s hooking up with a rich man, they''re just playing. They have to kill her!


    "My boyfriend is here. Why should I go home?" Little Joe raised her voice. She didn''t believe what Windsor said. She wanted to prove it herself.


    Windsor closed her eyes and forced her tears back: "do you want to go back and make a fool of yourself? My husband and my husband''s friends are in it now. Have you ever thought about how I can deal with myself when you go in? Little Joe, I don''t want to make you look bad. Go home


    Windsor took a last look at her and walked out of the bathroom.


    Little Joe scratched her hair and her tearful eyes burst out hatred. She knew Windsor was right. She didn''t follow Qu Wei for long. She knew what Qu Wei did to her, but she didn''t want to admit it, so she had been deceiving herself.


    Why? Why can Windsor enter the entertainment industry? Why can she be loved by loming? Why her love career two bumper harvest, but nothing, she can only follow her buttocks, look up to her, envy her?

 Chapter 1246

    Joe is not willing to smash the phone, bean big tears fell down.


    "No unable! How can I be worse than her? Certainly not She mumbled to herself, then picked up her cell phone and went out.


    Windsor went out of the bathroom and went back to Qu Wei''s private room. Her face was still a little unnatural, but she had adjusted much better.


    "What took you so long? Are you all right? " Luo Mingcheng said in a pun.


    Windsor shook her head with a smile, and then said to Qu Wei, "Qu Wei, I''m so sorry. I''m afraid I''ll be disappointed. I''m a little uncomfortable. I want to go back first."


    Qu Wei didn''t know what happened in the bathroom or why Xiao Qiao didn''t come back, so he nodded: "there''s more time to get together. It''s still a week before your wedding. We''ll get together another day. My sister-in-law will have a good rest. This glass of wine is my apology."


    Qu said to drink all the wine in his hand.


    Luomingcheng nodded to quwei and left with Windsor.


    Because they were worried about Windsor''s bad mood, LuoMing city didn''t stop at other places and went back to the banquan where they lived.


    As soon as she got home, Windsor got out of the car without saying a word.


    Luo Mingcheng stopped the car and followed. His wife was not happy, and he was not happy either.


    Back in the room, he hugged Windsor from behind: "what''s the matter? Why are you so unhappy all of a sudden? "


    Windsor did not struggle: "do you really not know or pretend not to know? Why is little Joe with Qu Wei? "


    Windsor''s heart is really sad, the important thing is that it is his childhood best friend, said that they are together, but also look up to Little Joe, people did not take it seriously!


    "Don''t blame Qu Wei. He has always been a dandy, but I''m sure he never knew that Xiao Qiao was your best friend. If he knew, she would never do that!" Luo Mingcheng explained to Qu Wei that it was difficult for him to be a wife and a good friend.


    Windsor broke away from his arms and sighed bitterly: "it''s because she knows that Qu is not intentional that she feels uncomfortable." Qu Wei doesn''t know, but Xiao Qiao is really embarrassing.


    Luo Mingcheng opens his mouth, but he doesn''t know what she said to Xiao Qiao.


    After a long time, he said, "maybe Little Joe doesn''t mean what we think. Did you listen to her explanation?"


    Luo Mingcheng didn''t say it was OK. She was angry when she mentioned it: "explain? She''s still daydreaming! She doesn''t believe that Qu Wei is just playing with her! "


    "By the way, the city" Windsor looked back: "you talk to Qu Wei, let him not entangle with Xiao Qiao, Xiao Qiao''s parents are teachers, ordinary family, she can''t afford to play."


    Luo Mingcheng nodded. He didn''t say that Qu Wei was going to do it.


    Windsor was very upset by this incident, but she had nowhere to vent her anger. She couldn''t help complaining: "do you rich people like to play like this? Playing with other people''s feelings is not afraid of retribution! "


    Luo Mingcheng didn''t like it: "it''s not playing. In terms of Qu Wei, it''s just taking what you need and following the rules of the game together!"


    Although casual words, but let Windsor feel a little strange: "do you think so?"


    Luo Mingcheng frowned and said honestly, "although I won''t do it, I''m not against it." After all, Qu Wei has been doing this for so many years, and he will not interfere.


    Although Windsor is not a small family, she doesn''t live in such a rich family after all, and she doesn''t dare to compliment them for their love game. Now, on second thought, she doesn''t know much about LuoMing city.


    They did not have such in-depth communication. This was the first time that she knew what Luo Mingcheng thought. She could not help shaking her future marriage. She had nothing but her own career. Luo Mingcheng didn''t want her. What was left of her.


    "What are you thinking?"


    As soon as she looked up, she gave a worried look to LuoMing city.


    "The city Do you think we should postpone our marriage Windsor whispered.


    Luo Mingcheng''s eyes are a little cold, Windsor makes some small temperament, but it doesn''t mean that she can go back on her marriage at any time.


    "Sasa, don''t hold your anger. You can beat me and scold me. I can take you out to play. Don''t be willful!" There is no doubt about what he said.


    Windsor heard his tough tone, this stubborn temper also came up: "I''m not willful, I think my decision is after careful consideration!"


    Luo Mingcheng was angry and laughed: "deliberate? What you say without consideration is also called deliberate thinking? I won''t agree. Give me up now! "


    Windsor bit her lip: "but I''m not sure about some things. Shall we delay first? It''s not cancellation! "


    Luomingcheng did not speak.


    Windsor felt a little embarrassed. She didn''t know what to say. She was extremely insecure now. If she didn''t delay, she didn''t know if she would do anything amazing.


    "Sasha, look me in the eye!" Said Luo Ming Cheng.Windsor looked up at him, deep and deep.


    "You''re not sure what? Tell me, I''ll help you with it. "


    Windsor looked down: "I don''t think we know each other enough. Maybe Maybe our three outlooks are not the same? "


    Luo Mingcheng has some helplessness. He knows it''s Qu Wei who makes her feel insecure!


    "We love each other, that''s enough for us to overcome all our ignorance! I think you need to know what I think. I''m not Qu Wei. I''ve always disdained playing love games. You can''t attribute me to the ranks of playboys just because I don''t object! "


    Windsor nodded. She knew it was wrong, but some things were just out of control.


    "Just How about putting it off for a month? " Windsor grabbed his hem.


    Luo Mingcheng angrily took away her hand: "no! Our invitation cards have been sent out, and all those that should be invited have been invited. Now I have to postpone it. Don''t say what the outside world thinks of us. Have you ever thought how sad I would be? "


    Windsor was silent. She didn''t know what to say now. She just needs more time, even if she knows it''s not right.


    Luo Mingcheng looked at her, but he put her in his arms: "don''t think about it, you have a good rest."


    He patted her on the back and went out.


    There is only one week left before their marriage. Since the dispute failed, LuoMing City stayed in the company for two days without coming back, but Windsor was so angry.


    She had hoped to talk with Luo Mingcheng about whether they could postpone their marriage. Now they don''t even have a chance to meet. They can''t talk at all.


    That day, Windsor plans to go to the company to find Luo Mingcheng in person, but as soon as she goes out, she receives a call from Luo Mingcheng.


    Windsor picked her eyebrows and answered the phone: "what''s the matter?"


    On the other end of the phone, Qu Wei was a little surprised. This attitude seems a little cold. No wonder the brotherhood dragged itself to the bar to get drunk in the daytime.


    "Excuse me, sister-in-law. I''m Qu Wei."


    Windsor frowned and said, "how can you call me on loming city''s cell phone?"


    Qu Wei coughed lightly: "it''s like this. Ah Cheng is in the red tide now. He''s drunk. Can you take him back first, sister-in-law?"

 Chapter 1247

    Windsor looked up at the sky, at noon in the red tide drinking: "do you have a party?"


    Qu Wei replied: "no, ah Cheng seems to be in a bad mood. He insists that I come here to drink."


    Windsor snorted coldly, "send him back. I don''t want to go!"


    She said how so many days have not seen people, the original is to drink!


    "Sister-in-law, you''d better come. Ah Cheng looks very uncomfortable!" Qu said in embarrassment.


    Windsor didn''t speak. She hung up.


    Qu Wei looked at the dead phone, and then looked at the drunken LuoMing city. Is this coming or not?


    Windsor had put away the idea of going out, but when she thought of LuoMing City, which was still in the red tide, she couldn''t put it down. After a long struggle, she finally drove to the red tide.


    When it comes to red tide, Windsor takes out the VIP membership card given by LuoMing city and asks the attendant to lead quwei''s private room.


    "Qu Shao, Miss Wen is here!" The valet opened the room and let Windsor in.


    Windsor saw luomingcheng lying on the sofa. Her face was ugly and worried.


    "Why are you so drunk? You don''t know how to persuade me!" She said reproachfully.


    To feel his nose, he tried to persuade him, but he couldn''t help it!


    "He''s upset. Let him drink to vent his anger. Sister in law, ah Cheng told me about you two. Don''t mind. "


    Windsor took out the handkerchief in her bag, went to the bathroom, glued water on it, and wiped it for Luo Mingcheng: "you are his best friend. I don''t mind that."


    Qu Wei understood her words, but he was embarrassed: "Qiao xiang''s incident was really an accident. I didn''t know she was your best friend. I promise I will draw a clear line with her."


    Windsor: "well," she said, but she didn''t answer.


    "But you really shouldn''t be angry with Acheng because of this. I''m different from him. I grew up with him and he''s been clean all the time. I know you feel uncomfortable, but you don''t know how much ah Cheng cares about you and how much he looks forward to your wedding. " Qu Wei goes on.


    Windsor felt a little guilty when she heard this. She didn''t seem to trust him enough.


    "I won''t talk about postponing the wedding any more..." Windsor bit her lip.


    "Qu Shao, there is a young lady outside the door who wants to see you." Windsor was interrupted by a quick knock at the door.


    Qu Wei frowned unhappily: "who is it?"


    If he sees the woman who comes to him every day, he will not be tired to death!


    The attendant was a little afraid and said, "I think it''s Miss Qiao xiang." If it wasn''t for kanqu who brought her here two days ago, he wouldn''t have taken risks for her.


    "Tell her I don''t see you. Don''t come any more." Qu Wei took a look at Windsor and said.


    "Wait!" Windsor stopped the attendant in a voice: "you let her in!"


    Qu Wei takes a look at Windsor and nods!


    After a while, Little Joe came in from the outside and saw Windsor here. His face was white for a moment. Why is she here? Waiting to see how embarrassed you are?


    "Song Less music When Xiao Qiao saw Qu Wei, a touch of joy appeared in his eyes.


    Qu Wei had an impatient look on his face: "what are you doing here?"


    "You don''t come to me these days, I call you and you don''t answer, so Come and have a look! " It''s not easy for Little Joe to be too straightforward. After all, Windsor is still here.


    "Qu Wei, if you can make it clear to Xiao Qiao in front of me, I''ll be very grateful to you!" Said Windsor.


    Qu Wei frowned: "Miss Qiao xiang, I think it''s time to end our relationship. If you need any compensation, you can contact my assistant."


    Little Joe drooped his head, his eyes filled with hatred for Windsor, and then he gave a bleak smile: "our relationship? Qu Shao, what do you think is our relationship? "


    "I didn''t know you were Windsor''s best friend at the beginning. If I hurt you, I said I could make it up." Qu Wei continued.


    Xiao Qiao wiped the tears on his face and said with a smile to Windsor, "I don''t need any compensation. Thank Qu Shao for taking care of me during this period of time."


    Then she gave Windsor a last look and left.


    Windsor immediately feel much more gratified, Little Joe can think so, that she did not sink too deep.


    "Qu Wei, will you help me out of the city?" Said Windsor, taking loming by the hand.


    Qu Wei nodded and helped Luo Mingcheng out of the red tide. Watching them get on the bus, he felt a little uneasy. Just now, Xiao Qiao''s last look in his eyes didn''t seem to be willing to give up.


    Qu Wei laughs and shakes his head. How can he worry about other people''s feelings like an old lady? Luo Mingcheng will always solve anything!


    Windsor and loming city went back to the villa together. As soon as they parked the car, they saw loming City unfastening its seat belt and leaning against her.


    There was a doubt in her eyes. Why was she drunk just now, and now she wakes up?


    She suddenly realized that he was just pretending to be soft hearted!"LuoMing City, you set off for me!" She gave him a strong push.


    Luo Mingcheng grabbed her hand: "wife, don''t make trouble. I''m really drunk. I just woke up!"


    Windsor is a little embarrassed. It was quite heavy just now.


    "Shall we get off first?"


    LuoMing city did not move: "let me just hold you."


    Windsor stopped and licked her dry lips: "how can I get drunk in the daytime? I''m going to trouble people to do it. "


    Luo Mingcheng got up and looked at her: "you little heartless, who made me feel bad to get drunk?"


    Windsor felt guilty, but she didn''t say it. She complained: "you still said it. You haven''t been home for two days!"


    Hear: "go home", Luo Mingcheng heart again big gas all disappear: "is I bad, is I bad, next time no matter how, will not go home."


    "Don''t ignore me She said flatly.


    "Good!"


    "Don''t be angry with me either!"


    "Good!"


    "Don''t hang up on me!"


    "Good, good! What the wife says is good Luo Mingcheng put her in his arms.


    At this moment, Windsor only sees loming city. As for the future, let it go to hell!


    Time goes by in a hurry. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s time for Windsor and loming city to get married.


    There was a long line of passenger cars on the street. Windsor''s grandparents abroad were picked up by helicopter directly from LuoMing city.


    Windsor put on her make-up, put on her most beautiful wedding dress, and took her father''s arm and stepped on the red carpet of the church.


    Looking at the front waiting for their own city of loming, Windsor suddenly feel very relieved, and no one else that fear of marriage. Just looking at their parents'' eyes, inexplicably want to cry.


    "I give my baby daughter to you, Acheng, treat her well!" Wen''s father puts Windsor''s hand into Luo Mingcheng''s. Rao is a middle-aged man who has experienced wind and rain. He also wants to shed tears when he thinks that his daughter is going to leave him.


    Luo Mingcheng watched Wen''s father holding Windsor and refused to let go. He was helpless: "father in law, let go!"


    Windsor was a little embarrassed and said, "Dad, I just want to live in another place. I haven''t seen you so reluctant to leave me at work before."


    "You child, what''s the difference between work and marriage! You have a new family of your own Father Wen gave a kind smile.


    "All right, all right, let the priest take the oath!" Wen''s mother said helplessly.


    The priest on stage said a lot of things she didn''t understand. She read them as she did, and then exchanged rings with loming city.

 Chapter 1248

    Luo Mingcheng put his lips on it, and this kiss also entered Windsor''s heart.


    After the wedding is the hotel wedding banquet, Windsor went back to change a bridal dress, did not take off the wedding dress, heard someone knocking at the door.


    "Who?"


    "Sasha, this is little Joe. May I come in?" Said Little Joe outside the door.


    Windsor did not answer, but directly to open the door: "why not at the wedding banquet, but came?"


    Xiao Qiao smiles. She is wearing a lavender bridesmaid dress today. She looks charming and charming: "Luo Mingcheng asked me to come and see you. Do you need help?"


    Windsor got out of the way and let her in.


    "It''s just that the zipper of my wedding dress is a little hard to get. Can you help me get it down?" Said Windsor.


    Little Joe stood behind her to help her zip up, and then said, "Sasha, you don''t have a problem with me, do you? I haven''t apologized to you for last time. I was wrong and didn''t see people clearly. "


    Windsor Leng Leng, after all, is his best friend, grew up together, she encountered such a thing himself also distressed: "not angry not angry, now good on the line."


    With the zipper up, Windsor enters the bathroom with her dress. Little Joe stares at the door and doesn''t speak.


    When Windsor changed her dress and came out, Little Joe was no longer there. She thought maybe Little Joe went to eat first, and went out without much thought.


    At the wedding banquet, Luo Mingcheng is entertaining guests. Xiao Qiao stands beside Luo Mingcheng and looks like she is good at dancing. I don''t know if she thinks too much about it. She thinks Xiao Qiao is beside Luo Mingcheng now There is a sense of match, and the gesture is like she is the master of today.


    "Oh, my dear daughter-in-law, why is she standing alone? Come on, let mom take you to meet our relatives Before Windsor could react, she was taken away by her mother-in-law, Luo mu.


    Because Luo Mingcheng has been clean all the time and has never had an affair with anyone. When she was nearly 30 years old, she didn''t bring a woman home. But Luo''s mother was so worried that she finally married her son. She didn''t treat her daughter-in-law as a treasure.


    Windsor is carrying red wine and chatting with her relatives. Some of them are absent-minded.


    "What''s the matter with Sasha? Is it too tired? " Luo''s sister, Luo Mingcheng''s aunt, asked.


    Windsor gently smile: "a little."


    My aunt followed Windsor''s line of sight and noticed Xiao Qiao beside LuoMing City: "is the girl around the city your friend?"


    Windsor nodded when she mentioned it.


    The little aunt smiles and pulls Windsor over.


    "Ah Cheng, it''s not right for you to let Sha Sha''s friends greet the guests. As the host, Sha Sha has no reason to be lazy." With that, my aunt gave Windsor''s hand to Luo Mingcheng''s.


    Luo Mingcheng was a little stunned. He didn''t expect so much. Xiao Qiao told him that Windsor was tired and wanted to have a rest. He was distressed and planned to introduce these people to her later.


    "Little girl, come here, go with my aunt and get something to eat!" With that, my aunt couldn''t help but pull Little Joe away.


    Luo Ming Cheng apologized to the guests, then took Windsor in his arms and sat down: "are you tired? Shall I take you to your room? There are too many people here! "


    Windsor shook her head: "we have to know each other all the time. I''m not tired. I''m happy with our wedding today."


    Luo Mingcheng lovingly holds her face and kisses her between the eyebrows.


    Little aunt looked at Xiao Qiao sitting beside her. She didn''t say anything more except for the polite words just now. However, she noticed that Xiao Qiao''s eyes fell on Luo Mingcheng intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Little Joe, ah Cheng and Sha Sha have a good relationship, right?" My aunt said in her ear.


    Little Joe''s heart clattered, palms a little sweaty: "yes, I''m really happy for them."


    "It''s good that you have a heart. Oh, no, it''s easy to get tired when you get old. Just sit down and I''ll have a rest first!" Aunt said very perfunctory, did not want to fight with her meaning.


    Xiao Qiao bit his lips. Just now, Luo Mingcheng''s side, and he introduced himself. Now without him, people here would not even look at her.


    She turned her eyes to Windsor in the arms of LuoMing City, and looked at the song. She was the girl beside her. She should have been in that position!


    Thinking of this, Little Joe angrily walked to the lounge behind the wedding banquet.


    Time passed quickly. After the wedding banquet, it was already more than seven o''clock in the evening, and the guests also gave it almost.


    Windsor and loming return to the lounge of the hotel together and plan to take the wedding dress and go back to the villa.


    The moment Windsor picked up the wedding dress, she found that there was a big hole under the wedding dress. In this way, the white wedding dress can not have a little flaw, or it will be completely destroyed!


    "What''s going on?" Luo Mingcheng looks at Windsor''s wedding dress and looks embarrassed.


    I''m still well dressed today. It''s broken now. Besides, Windsor came directly to the lounge to change her dress. She didn''t have a chance to break it."It was fine just now. How could it be like this?" Windsor said angrily.


    Now the Little Joe outside heard, came in, saw the wedding dress, exclaimed: "how can this happen?"


    Windsor looked at her with a sudden suspicion, but said nothing.


    Luo Mingcheng went over and hugged her: "Sasha, don''t be sad. If it''s broken, it''s broken. I''ll send someone back to England to repair it. Anyway, I said, I''ll give you many weddings!"


    Windsor: Well, she is still very uncomfortable. She doesn''t care about the wedding dress, but she cares about who broke it. Unfortunately, as far as she knows, there is no camera installed in the corridor of the rest room because of the privacy of the guests. Even if it''s noisy, it can''t be found.


    Little Joe''s face was smiling, but his fists were clenched tightly until his nails penetrated into the flesh.


    "Sasha, don''t be sad. Maybe when you come back, you accidentally broke it. Just mend it!" Little Joe comforted.


    As soon as Windsor looked up, she saw Qu Wei at the door.


    "Ah Cheng, I have something else to do. I''ll leave first. Happy wedding!" Qu Wei said.


    Luomingcheng nodded and went out to see them off.


    Little Joe bit his lip: "Sasha, tonight is your wedding night. I won''t disturb you. I''ll go first!"


    The wedding dress is broken, and Windsor is not in the mood to keep people. She just nods.


    When LuoMing city sends people back, Windsor has already packed up and they go back to the villa together.


    It''s not the first time they''ve lived together, but today''s wedding night has a different meaning for them. It''s only tonight that LuoMing city feels that Windsor belongs to him.


    One night without words, the next day, Windsor wakes up from her dream. She looks at the sleeping face of LuoMing City, and her heart is full of happiness.


    I crept up, went into the bathroom to wash, changed my clothes and went downstairs.


    Although Windsor is not a rich young lady, she was brought up by her parents. She never touched yangchunshui since she was a child. She didn''t intend to learn how to cook, but after she got married, her idea suddenly changed.


    After all, she has a family of her own. She is now the wife of loming city. She always has to change her role. Therefore, Windsor began to cook for the first time in her life.


    Put on the apron, Windsor open the refrigerator, because usually there will be an aunt to cook, so the ingredients inside are very complete.


    "Oh, my wife, what are you doing now?" Before Windsor started, she saw her aunt coming.

 Chapter 1249

    Windsor laughed: "Auntie, I''ll make breakfast today. Come back at noon!"


    When she saw Windsor say this, she was very happy. She didn''t stay much, so she left.


    Windsor worked in the kitchen for a long time before she brought out a barely visible breakfast. As soon as she got to the dining room, she saw that LuoMing city had already come down.


    Luo Mingcheng woke up early in the morning and didn''t see Windsor by his side. He came downstairs in a hurry and didn''t wash.


    "Wife, what are you doing?" He knows Windsor. She''s not a woman who cooks.


    Windsor said with a smile, "go wash up. I made breakfast."


    This sentence can be stunned by Luo Mingcheng, he came over: "it can''t be made by my aunt, you bring it to tell me that you did it?"


    Windsor pursed her lips and snorted, "how can it be? Auntie, I told her to go from the beginning! Let''s go, let''s try our chef''s skill


    Luo Mingcheng rushed to the bathroom on the first floor. His wife cooked in person. Maybe this is the only time in his life!


    Seeing Luo Mingcheng come out with the fastest speed, Windsor quickly brings breakfast to him: "eat quickly, finish and go to work!"


    Luo Mingcheng looks at the fried egg in front of him. He sees Windsor looking forward to it and doesn''t want to hurt her. He takes a mouthful of it. In an instant, he feels like he has eaten a packet of salt!


    Luo Mingcheng poured a mouthful of water: "my baby, do you want to poison me?"


    Windsor tooted: "how can you dislike people cooking for the first time? Even if it''s bad, you have to eat it! "


    Luo Mingcheng laughs: "do you want to taste it yourself?"


    Windsor snorted, "I don''t believe it''s so bad. Eat it


    As soon as Windsor said this, Luo Mingcheng put a mouthful of fried egg into her mouth and made her vomit out.


    Windsor is a little discouraged. She is so good that she can''t be defeated by an omelette!


    "Next time I can do it next time! " Windsor took his arm and said, "it''s not hard to watch my mother cook at ordinary times. How can I get to her.


    Luo Mingcheng patted her hair fondly: "wife, I don''t need you to learn to cook for me. I can afford to support you. My wife should not touch Yang spring water!"


    Windsor felt sweet in her heart, but she still said, "people just want to cook for you. I''m your wife. I still have this understanding!"


    As soon as Luo Mingcheng wanted to say something, he heard the doorbell ring, so he had to get up and open the door.


    "Hello! Are you surprised? " As soon as he saw LuoMing City, Xiao Qiao called out.


    Luo Mingcheng smiles and turns to let her in.


    "What are you doing here?" Windsor was surprised. It was her wedding night yesterday, and there was no friend who came here on the first day of her wedding.


    Little Joe tooted his mouth and pretended to be unhappy: "what''s your expression? I was worried that you were too tired yesterday, so I came all the way to deliver breakfast to you in the early morning. Aren''t you moved? "


    In the past, Windsor must have been deeply moved, but now, Little Joe, she feels that the relationship between them has gone bad, and she can''t find anything else except doubt.


    Windsor said with a smile, "what are you doing so hard? We have aunts to cook every day! "


    Little Joe looked at the fried eggs on the table and exclaimed, "what? Is this what your aunt did? Is the cooking skill of your aunt too bad? "


    Windsor flushed with anger, but she didn''t know what to say to refute her.


    Luo Mingcheng came over with a smile: "I have to avenge my aunt. It''s not breakfast made by my aunt. It''s made by Sasha. It''s very good to be able to get to this level for the first time."


    Windsor is very embarrassed. It''s not easy for luomingcheng to speak without conscience!


    Little Joe was very surprised. She never thought Windsor could do this for loming City: "don''t you need my breakfast? It''s a pity to throw it away! "


    Luo Mingcheng quickly stopped her: "there''s still a lot of room for improvement in the breakfast made by Sasha. I''d better eat yours today!"


    Windsor turned her lips and said nothing. She couldn''t let him go to work hungry.


    Luo Mingcheng took out the sandwich made by Xiao Qiao. It was full of color, fragrance and hundreds of times better than that made by windsor: "I say you two are obviously friends. How can you cook so badly?"


    Luo Mingcheng''s words made little Joe very happy: "if you like it, I''ll cook it for you every day!"


    Windsor''s face sank. "What do you do every day? Why do you still want to live? "


    At this time, Little Joe realized what he had said and was a little flustered: "Sasha, I didn''t mean that. Don''t you like my sandwich best? You and I don''t know each other. Even if I make it for you every day, I can send it to you! "


    Windsor reluctantly tugged at the corner of his mouth: "how nice it is to let you do it every day, I will learn it later."


    Luomingcheng three two solved the sandwich, drank two mouthfuls of milk decided to go to work, did not notice the subtle atmosphere between the two of them."Sasha, I''m going to work. If you have nothing to do, you can have a chat with little Joe. Well, by the way, you can discuss how to cook!" Luo Mingcheng said with a smile, and then went out.


    Sasha didn''t give any response to LuoMing city. She still feels uncomfortable now.


    Aware of the awkward atmosphere, Xiao Qiao said, "Sasha, you must be bored during your holiday these days. Let me go shopping with you. I''m going to buy you a gift to make amends."


    Sasha has no reason to retort, and now she really has nothing to do: "then I''ll go upstairs and change my clothes. You wait for me."


    Xiao Qiao watched Sasha go up and stroll around the first floor of the villa. Seeing that there are many pictures of the two of them hanging in the living room and dining room, he couldn''t help stopping to watch carefully. Looking at it, I suddenly have some obsession in my eyes. If the woman in it is not Windsor but her, it would be more perfect!


    Little Joe took down a picture frame on the wall and stuffed it into his bag. As soon as it was finished, he saw Windsor come down.


    Windsor has nothing to buy. Just to pass the time, she walks around the mall with little Joe.


    "Sasha, aren''t you on holiday these days? Why don''t you go on your honeymoon with loming city? " Little Joe asked casually.


    Windsor said, "the holiday is too short. He has left too much work to prepare for marriage. Now he is very busy. My career doesn''t allow me to leave for too long. I have to record songs in a few days."


    Little Joe looks at Windsor, because she is afraid of being recognized by the fans, so she is wearing sunglasses and cap now. Her jealousy keeps spreading. She stares at the floor for a while, and then she wrists and falls to Windsor.


    "Oh, Sasha!" With a wave of Little Joe''s hand, Windsor''s sunglasses on her face and cap on her head fell to the ground. Many people paid attention to them because they made so much noise.


    Windsor grabbed Little Joe in a hurry, then picked up the cap and sunglasses in a hurry, but it was too late.


    "Look! That''s Windsor queen! " Not far away a girl yelled.


    As a result, groups of fans surrounded Windsor, making them unable to advance or retreat.


    Windsor retreated in a panic. Although it held a signing meeting or something, it didn''t have such close contact with fans. You know, crazy fans are terrible.

 Chapter 1250

    "You Calm down Windsor tried to soothe the excitement of her fans, but her voice had long been overshadowed by the crowd.


    Little Joe looked at Windsor''s helplessness, with a smile on his lips, and squeezed out in the crowd.


    Windsor was so crowded by her fans that she couldn''t move a single step. Some fans even attacked her. She almost cried. She had never been treated like this in her life.


    After a while, the security guard in the shopping mall came over. Little Joe realized that it was wrong. He no longer watched the play and ran over immediately: "security guard, my friend Windsor is still blocked inside. Please help!"


    More than a dozen security guards were expelled from the crowd and came out to protect Windsor. Little Joe immediately went up to help her.


    "I''m sorry, Sasha. I didn''t mean to take off your hat. I didn''t know what to do, so I went to the security guard to come here!" Little Joe cried.


    Windsor looked back at so many fans and took the loudspeaker of the security guard: "fans, I''m surprised to meet you in the mall. I understand your urgency, so I don''t care about what happened just now. I can ask the staff of the mall to help me hold a signing meeting on site, but the premise is that you must keep order, OK?"


    Windsor''s soft voice was like the spring breeze. The fans yelled, "OK", and then it was quiet.


    Windsor called Arken, the assistant of LuoMing City, and asked him to contact the person in charge of the shopping mall. She learned that there was an activity hall in the shopping mall, and now it was just idle, so she decided to hold a signing party there.


    Little Joe saw Windsor completely ignored himself, so he ran up and said, "Sasha, I don''t trust you. I''ll go with you."


    Windsor smile: "so many security here, what do you have to worry about!" Compared with her fans, she is more worried about Xiao Qiao. Who can prove that she didn''t mean to do it just now.


    Little Joe stood rigidly in the same place, just watching her lead the mighty fans to the auditorium to hold the sales party.


    After the signing ceremony, Windsor also held an interactive session of on-site questions, but she found that fans'' questions were not so easy to deal with, and some were even very tricky, which made her angry.


    "Well, now it''s the fifth from the bottom. Everybody, hurry up!" I was going to ask ten more questions, but Windsor felt too tired, so she shortened the time.


    "Miss Windsor, as we all know, although you are a little girl in the entertainment industry, you have not been on the market for a long time. Can we understand that you married Mr. Luo Mingcheng just for money?" Cried a sharp female voice.


    In the auditorium, most of the lights were turned off for the sake of atmosphere, and the distance was too far away for her to see who the questioner was.


    "I don''t know how you distort the love between me and luomingcheng, but I think you''ve made a mistake. It''s not that I have found a good partner, but that luomingcheng pursues me. You can go to my husband to confirm this. I believe he is very happy!" Windsor''s attitude is not very good. She doesn''t think it''s wrong to be angry. As long as it''s about insulting her and loming City, she can''t keep calm at all.


    "As a newcomer, you don''t have any support in the entertainment industry. It''s not so easy for you to get to today''s stage. You must have the support of LuoMing city." It''s the same woman''s voice.


    Windsor stood up. If she admitted her words, she would tell the news that she was on the top of the city tomorrow!


    "Miss, if you are here to make trouble, I think it is necessary for me to ask the staff to ask you out!" Windsor said sternly.


    "Are you afraid? You are afraid that everyone knows what kind of woman you are! You don''t like loming at all, you just love his money


    Windsor laughed angrily: "it''s called fear to ask the staff to ask you out? Do you mean I should stand in the same place and insult you? "


    As soon as Windsor''s voice fell, the loyal fans could not help complaining.


    "That''s it


    "What kind of person? It''s just a smash!"


    "If you don''t want to ask, just save it for us. I still have a lot of questions!"


    As soon as the fans made a sound, the man immediately stopped talking.


    "Miss Wen, Mr. Luo heard that something happened to you in the shopping mall, so he came here in a hurry." Said the manager of the mall.


    Windsor frowned. She had already said that Ken couldn''t tell loming what happened here!


    But now it''s too late to stop it. LuoMing city has come in.


    "What are you doing here?" Windsor said with some dissatisfaction.


    Luo Mingcheng sat down and said, "when my wife has an accident, how can my husband not come out to say a word and let you be bullied in this way?"


    Luo Mingcheng didn''t notice that there was Mai on the table. His voice has been heard by the majority of fans.


    Although Windsor felt sorry for him, she came all the way here, but when she heard what he said, her heart was still sweet. There was a man who really loved himself, even if he was wronged, it was worth it."Hello everyone, I''m LuoMing city!" A low voice resounded through the hall, and the whole audience was in an uproar.


    "Are you Windsor''s husband, Luo Mingcheng, President of starlight group?" A fan, relying on his advantage in the front row, grabbed the wheat in the hands of the staff.


    Fans can''t help but sigh when they hear her words. It''s not easy to have a chance to ask a meaningless question. Who dares to ask Luo Mingcheng to sit next to Windsor!


    "Yes, I''m Windsor''s husband, romencheng!" He patiently repeated, and then said: "I just heard someone question the feelings between my wife and me. I''m very dissatisfied with it, but after all, all the fans present are my wife''s fans, and I can only ignore it. After all, it''s my job as a husband to love my husband."


    As soon as these words were uttered, many fans turned pink. It''s worth dying to have such a husband!


    "Now, let''s move on to the question session." Windsor instantly has a lot of confidence, as if there is LuoMing city around, nothing to be afraid of.


    "Excuse me! Are you here for Windsor? What do you want to clarify for her? " One fan stood up and asked.


    Luo Mingcheng was silent for a moment and said, "I don''t need to clarify anything, because my relationship with Windsor is so clean and clear."


    Windsor felt that in her eyes, there was only LuoMing City, and his feelings for himself were really clean and clear.


    Luo Mingcheng took a look at Windsor, gave her a kiss on the corner of her lip, and then said, "that''s all for today''s temporary signing. You can stay for dinner and put it on my account."


    With that, he led Windsor out and left the scene to the staff.


    As soon as they came out, they saw little Joe coming up: "Sasha, how are you? Is the signing fair a success?"


    Windsor looked at her coldly without saying anything. Now she really felt that little Joe was not the one she used to be.


    Although Luo Mingcheng heard from Ken about this, Ken didn''t say why Windsor would be recognized when he went out. Now it seems that he has something to do with little Joe.


    Joe looked at lomming city and Windsor with apology: "sorry, Sasha, I didn''t mean to take your hat off. Don''t you believe me?"

 Chapter 1251

    Windsor still didn''t speak.


    Believe it?


    She''s so confused now that she doesn''t know whether to believe it or not.


    "If you can''t guarantee Sasha''s safety next time, I don''t think I dare let you come out with Sasha." Luo Mingcheng now feels a lingering fear, which is why he must arrange bodyguards around Windsor. After all, when fans are crazy, who can guarantee that Windsor will not be hurt.


    Little Joe just watched the two of them leave. His throat was sore, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Windsor looks at Luo Mingcheng holding her hand. They should be able to hold her for a lifetime, right?


    "What are you looking at? Do you think your husband is very tall, and his image will be very tall in an instant? " Luo Mingcheng looked back into her eyes. Windsor looked helpless at this time, which made him feel sad.


    Windsor took his hand and printed it on her lips: "you are always so tall in my heart."


    Luo Mingcheng touched her hair: "fool!"


    Windsor hid in his arms: "how can it be so good?"


    "Because I just want to be nice to you!" Luo Mingcheng followed her words and felt so natural.


    "City, although the signing ceremony was held by accident, I found one thing, which made me feel very uncomfortable." Windsor looked up at him.


    Luo Mingcheng raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I found that my husband is too radiant, my light has been covered by you." Windsor turned her lips.


    Now the fans ask three questions, which make her feel really melancholy. It''s clear that she came up with her own efforts.


    "My wife is born to be a star of tomorrow. I can''t hide your light in any case. Sasha, you are so excellent, you should be self-confident. Don''t believe in your own strength just because of the fans'' casual words. I don''t like you like this. "


    After listening to Luo Mingcheng''s words, Windsor suddenly feels that the whole world is bright. Why does she have to care what other people think? Her original intention is that music is not popularity. Now how can she see popularity more important than her dream? Now the more important thing is to prove it with your own strength!


    "I''m hungry. Let''s go and eat!" Said Windsor, dragging his hand.


    "Well, my wife, tell me where you want to go!" Said Luo Ming Cheng.


    Windsor did not speak, holding hands to go in the direction of the car, where she wanted to go, there is his place.


    After having enough to eat and drink, Luo Mingcheng went back to the company to deal with his business, while Windsor had no place to go, so he had to go home. However, shortly after he got home, he received a call from Maggi, an agent, saying that there was a news on Weibo that was very bad for him, and many people had been forwarding it.


    Windsor''s microblog has always been managed by an agent. Nothing has happened. Now I can''t help but go up and have a look.


    I don''t know. I''m surprised to see that the topic of "Windsor catches up with the golden turtle son-in-law" has been on the hot search list of microblog. It describes her as a woman with deep mind. Does it describe her vividly, as if it had happened.


    Windsor was so wronged that she couldn''t fight. This kind of thing may not have any effect once or twice, but the iron feeling can''t stand such a toss! What''s more, with more news like this, the fake will come true. What will the Luo family think of themselves then!


    Windsor picked up her cell phone and made a call to Maggi: "Maggi, can you hire someone to find out who broke the news?"


    Maggi sighed: "Sasha, you are still young. Even if we find out who this person is, we can''t do anything. After all, when we are building a positive image, we can''t break out any more scandals!"


    It''s not that Windsor can''t understand Maggi''s position. After all, she is an agent. This kind of thing is the first time, but it won''t be the last time. Once it''s solved, there will be many times after that. There are so many entertainers in the entertainment circle. They have news every day, and they will disappear in a few days.


    But as a singer and wife, a singer who works hard with her dream and a wife who loves her husband, she really can''t stand the existence of this kind of thing: "but I can''t just stand others pouring dirty water on me!"


    "So tell me, if I find out who that person is, what are you going to do?" Maggi said helplessly.


    Windsor sniffed: "I don''t know what to do, but at least I have to know who''s trying to pull my leg."


    "Well, I''ll help you with this matter. You can relax first. This scandal will go down in a few days!" With that, Maggi hung up.


    Windsor curls up on the sofa. She grabs her cell phone and wants to call luomingcheng, but she knows how busy he is when she thinks of his hurried figure today. She doesn''t dare to make this call at all.


    But just because Windsor didn''t want to tell him doesn''t mean he didn''t know the source. From the pursuit of Windsor, LuoMing city began to let Ken pay attention to Windsor''s news. As soon as there was any news, he immediately told him that over time, Ken had formed this habit.Luo Mingcheng brushes the information on the Internet, and some fans have already revealed what he said today to support Windsor. However, many black fans have turned the scandal. Although it is necessary to be used to Windsor as an artist, Windsor is so simple, how can it be used to this kind of thing.


    "Ken, ask someone to check this person''s IP. It would be better if this person could be picked out!" Luo Mingcheng pointed to the person who broke out the scandal.


    What he said in the auditorium today was very clear. It didn''t take long for someone to slander him wantonly. It was obvious that he was targeting Windsor himself.


    Looking at the papers on his desk, Luo Mingcheng feels headache. Now he wants to fly back to Windsor, but the work that has accumulated for nearly a month is inseparable!


    "Ken, why don''t you help me go back and see how my wife is doing?" Said Luo Ming Cheng.


    Ken''s face was a little embarrassed: "Mr. Luo, it''s no use for me to go. My wife doesn''t know me. Even if there''s anything, she won''t tell me!"


    Luo Mingcheng patted his head, but he really went to the doctor in a hurry.


    "Mr. Luo, you can find your wife''s better friend to accompany her." Arken suggested.


    Luo Mingcheng frowns. The only one who is better at Windsor is Xiao Qiao, although Windsor almost gets hurt because of her carelessness today.


    Think of here, immediately dial a phone to let little Joe go to accompany Windsor.


    Xiao Qiao is very happy when he receives the call from Luo Mingcheng. However, when he hears his purpose, he is disappointed for a moment, but then he has a balance. Windsor should not doubt what he is, otherwise, how can he ask himself to accompany him.


    Little Joe dressed up and went to Windsor''s villa.


    When Windsor heard the doorbell, she thought it was LuoMing city. She jumped up happily, but when she opened the door and saw little Joe, her face sank.


    "What are you doing here?" She was in a bad mood, even worse when she thought about what little Joe was doing today.


    Little Joe tried to keep a smile on his face and directly ignored Windsor''s words: "Sasha, why don''t you tell me what happened to you? Although I can''t do anything for you, I can still accompany you

 Chapter 1252

    "Go back, I don''t need your company!" Windsor''s mood was even worse when she saw little Joe come in without saying hello.


    "But Luo Mingcheng asked me to accompany you. I know you are in a bad mood because of the microblog scandal. I don''t blame you! " Little Joe looks innocent, as if he really doesn''t know why Windsor is like this.


    Windsor: I''m surrounded by fans because of you today. Won''t I forget this


    Little Joe sat down and scanned the picture in the living room from the corner of his eyes. It can be seen that Windsor didn''t find that there was one missing!


    "Sasha, why don''t you believe me? I really didn''t mean to see you surrounded by fans. I immediately went to the security guard, didn''t I? "


    Instead of answering, Windsor went upstairs in silence.


    "Where are you going?" Asked little Joe in a voice.


    Windsor did not look back: "you like to stay here, just stay, I go upstairs to rest!"


    Xiao Qiao doesn''t care about her attitude. Luo Mingcheng calls her to come, and she doesn''t have the reason to go.


    Upstairs, Windsor immediately called loming city and asked why he asked little Joe to come.


    However, Luo Mingcheng was too busy to explain too much to her. He just said, "Sasha, I know you are in a bad mood now, but you shouldn''t be angry with Xiao Qiao. I don''t trust that you are alone at home now. Let her accompany you! I can''t talk about another meeting, baby, when I come back. "


    With that, Luo Ming City hung up and Windsor threw away her cell phone.


    Windsor was in a bad mood. She tossed and turned in bed for a long time. Seeing that it was getting dark, she felt hungry and didn''t fall asleep. She got up and planned to go downstairs to find food.


    Because I didn''t go downstairs in the afternoon, and there was no light on downstairs at all. Windsor turned on the light, but I didn''t expect that little Joe had not gone yet, and he fell asleep on the sofa!


    "What are you doing?" Windsor yelled.


    Joe was scared to wake up, arms do not know what fell on the ground, a broken sound.


    "My picture! What on earth are you doing here? How can you fall asleep with my picture in your arms! " Windsor went over and looked at the debris on the ground. It was her favorite one.


    Joe looked at her with apology: "I''m sorry, Sasha, I''ll help you pick it up!"


    Watching little Joe squat down to pick up the pieces, Windsor pushed her away: "you don''t touch my things, OK?"


    Little Joe didn''t expect that Windsor would push her. He put his hand directly on the broken glass, and his blood was pouring.


    Windsor was stunned. Seeing her hands, she was flustered, but she didn''t know what to do.


    Little Joe just stood up and heard the sound of opening the door. Looking back, he saw that LuoMing city had come back.


    Seeing little Joe''s hand, Luo Mingcheng strode over and looked at Windsor for fear that something might happen to her: "what''s the matter? Wife, what''s the matter with you? Are you all right? "


    Xiao Qiao suddenly feels a little sour. It''s him who is injured now, isn''t it?


    "She..." Windsor points to Little Joe.


    Xiao Qiao answered: "it''s my fault. I shouldn''t move your photos at will. Otherwise, Sasha won''t push me because she''s angry. It''s none of Sasha''s business."


    Windsor was still guilty about it, but when she heard Little Joe''s words, she lost her sense of guilt. At this time, she even wanted to sow discord!


    Luo Mingcheng went to get the medicine box and planned to help Xiao Qiao bandage it.


    Little Joe looked at Windsor unintentionally. He was embarrassed and said, "I''ll do it myself."


    But unexpectedly, Luo Mingcheng put down the medicine box: "in this case, you can bandage it yourself."


    Then he turned to Windsor and said, "wife, did you push Little Joe?"


    "I didn''t mean to," said Windsor, with a wry mouth


    "But you did, so should you apologize now?" Luo Mingcheng said that because he was worried about her, he put down the rest of his work for the time being and didn''t want anything unpleasant to happen again.


    "Sorry, don''t touch my picture next time!" Windsor''s apology was not sincere, but no one cared about it at this time.


    Xiao Qiao''s eyes were red with pain. She didn''t expect that Luo Mingcheng was short enough.


    Luo Mingcheng embraces Windsor and sees little Joe''s embarrassment. He feels guilty: "I''m sorry, Windsor is not in a good mood today, and she doesn''t mean it. Why don''t I ask someone to send you back first?"


    Little Joe is very aggrieved in his heart, but now he can''t show it openly: "no, I''ll go back myself. You can take good care of Windsor."


    Luo Mingcheng nodded and watched Xiao Qiao go without saying anything


    "Sasha, isn''t Little Joe your best friend? Why are you doing this? " It''s strange that Windsor didn''t do that before Qu Wei happened.


    Windsor felt aggrieved and buried her face in his arms: "Little Joe has changed. I don''t care what she used to do with Qu, but I think she wants you badly!"Luo Mingcheng shook his head and said with a smile, "Sasha, you think too much. How can I and Little Joe?"


    Windsor looked up: "I didn''t say you like her, I said she likes you!"


    Luo Mingcheng does not intend to tangle with her on this topic: "no matter who likes who, I will only have you in my life!"


    Windsor felt a little better when she heard this. She really felt that everything had changed since she was with loming city. She became so hypocritical and worried about gain and loss.


    "I don''t like who I am now. I''m too hypocritical!" How did she feel that she had become the most disdainful person ever.


    The smile on Luo Mingcheng''s face became bigger and bigger: "but I like you now! Well, you haven''t had dinner yet, have you? What can I do for you? "


    "No! You are very tired. How can you make dinner for me? I''ll make it for you Then Windsor stood up.


    Luo Mingcheng stopped her: "are you sure you can eat what you make?"


    Windsor shriveled and scratched her head as if she really couldn''t eat.


    Luo Mingcheng didn''t say anything. He went directly into the kitchen. He felt that he was more and more like a twenty-four filial husband.


    Windsor looked at his back, sliding into a warm current in his heart, how could he be so good to himself?


    After Luo Ming City fed Windsor, he took her upstairs to have a rest. Even if the day of disturbance passed like this.


    Watching Windsor fall asleep, LuoMing City crept up and went to the study, intending to approve the documents it had brought back. But what he didn''t expect was that Windsor woke up as soon as he left. She got up and went out with him. She found that he had entered the study, and then she went back to the room silently.


    In fact, before she got married, she knew that luomingcheng was a busy man with endless work, but she thought it would be better if she got married, but it didn''t seem like this.


    He is as busy as ever, too busy to spend his honeymoon with him. Even if he has an accident, he can''t get to his side at the first time. If he is busy when his career reaches its peak, will he and I even lose the chance to meet each other.


    Windsor curled up on the bed with her knees in her hands. She didn''t know what she was afraid of, but she just felt so afraid.


    When Windsor wakes up, it''s already daybreak, and she touches the cold pillow beside her, she knows that LuoMing city hasn''t come back to rest all night.


    She got up to wash, looked in the mirror pale, still hanging dark circles, suddenly feel a little strange.

 Chapter 1253

    Instead of going downstairs for breakfast, she went directly to her study, and then saw Luo Mingcheng lying on his desk and sleeping.


    She covered him with the blanket in her study, but loming city had a light sleep, and he would do as soon as it was covered.


    He rubbed his eyebrows and looked up at Windsor. "What are you doing here?"


    "Do you think it''s still night? You''ve been sleeping here all night He doesn''t care about his body, but she does.


    Luo Mingcheng got up and opened the curtain of the bed, only to find that it was broad daylight. He wanted to lie down for a while yesterday, but he didn''t expect to fall asleep directly here: "wife, did you have breakfast?"


    Windsor''s face is very ugly, coupled with depression, the whole person feel bad: "you are still here, how can I eat."


    "Let''s go. I''ll have breakfast with you. After that, I''ll go to work." Loming came up to him.


    Windsor''s face was a little better. When she heard that she was going to work, she became even more angry: "work can never be finished. Can''t we have a rest? I''m busy with my work, but I''m not so tired! "


    Luo Mingcheng listened to her tone, but she didn''t care at all. This is the expression of her love for herself!


    "Don''t laugh. I''m serious with you. Let''s have a rest at home today. Let''s not go out!" Windsor softened her tone and tried to coax him to stay.


    Luo Mingcheng shook his head: "no! My Sasha is responsible for being beautiful, and I want to go out to earn money to support my family. It''s natural and I''m willing to do so! "


    With that, he went into the bathroom in his study.


    Seeing him wash his face again, Windsor hugged him from behind: "I don''t care. Anyway, you can''t leave today. You stay at home with me! Yesterday I had an accident, you are not at my side, I am so afraid


    Speaking of this, Luo Mingcheng''s heart hurt, and he felt guilty that he didn''t arrive at the first time.


    He released his arm around his waist, and then looked back: "so, when I finish the backlog, I''ll stay at home with you for a few days, OK?"


    "After being with me? You''re a dog again Windsor complained.


    Luo Mingcheng said with a smile: "how can anyone describe his husband as a dog! Well, don''t be self willed. My boss can''t take the lead in being late! "


    Windsor watched him go down the stairs. Without stopping, she followed him up: "Cheng, I''m worried about your health. We are not short of money. Why do we have to work so hard to have a day off?"


    Luo Mingcheng ate breakfast, it can be said to be gobbling up: "if I don''t work, who will raise my baby?"


    "Are you not afraid that when you work, I run away with people because I am lonely, empty and cold?" Windsor looked at him with her cheek in her hand.


    He almost spat out his mouth: "so dear Miss Windsor, can you run with people?"


    Windsor frowned, obviously seriously considering his problems. If she didn''t give him a sense of crisis, she really thought she would stay at home.


    Luo Mingcheng was not happy: "don''t think about it, because I won''t give you a chance to run away with others!"


    "Well! If you do that again, I''ll really run away with others! " With that Windsor ran upstairs.


    Luo Mingcheng smiles and shakes his head. Then he says to his aunt in the kitchen, "remember to remind my wife to have breakfast. I''ll go to work first!"


    The aunt in the kitchen answered and saw him go out with his coat.


    After loming city went to work, aken told him about Windsor. After all, after so many years with him, aken''s efficiency has always been amazing.


    "Did you find out who it was?" Luo Mingcheng asked with his head down.


    Ken''s face was a little embarrassed: "Mr. Luo, I locked the IP address last night and found the specific location, but..."


    Luo Mingcheng put down his pen: "but what?"


    "But See for yourself where the address is Ken put the paper on his desk.


    Luo Mingcheng frowned. He was familiar with this address. He once asked aken to check everything about Windsor, including Little Joe''s address!


    Windsor and Joe''s friendship, he always knows, even if there is a conflict now, the feelings of more than 20 years will not be easily wiped out, but now Luo Mingcheng doesn''t know how he feels. It''s painful to be stabbed in the back by someone close to him.


    "Continue to check. By the way, ask someone to follow Qiao xiang to see if she has any abnormal behavior recently. Don''t scare the snake before you are sure it''s her." Luo Mingcheng finally decided to keep it a secret. After all, this kind of thing is not good if it wrongs people.


    Aken is still in the same place: "Mr. Luo, actually miss Qiao xiang is in the lounge now."


    Luo Mingcheng knocked his desk regularly with his pen. He always had only the people he cared about in his eyes, so Windsor''s every move was in his eyes, and he didn''t pay attention to other women. But now, he felt that he had to pay more attention to Little Joe."Let her in." For a long time, Luo Mingcheng said.


    Ken nodded and went out.


    Soon after, it was little Joe who came in with an incubator in her hand.


    "Mingcheng, I made breakfast for you and brought it here." Little Joe said with a smile and sat down on his own.


    Luo Mingcheng''s face is expressionless. He now knows why Windsor feels that way. If Little Joe doesn''t have any wrong thoughts, how can he rush to contact himself?


    "Isn''t the hand hurt? Why do you still do this? " Luo Mingcheng light said, and Joe''s enthusiasm formed a sharp contrast.


    Little Joe was a little embarrassed, but then he adjusted: "Sasha is in a bad mood, and she can''t make breakfast. I''m afraid you''re hungry!"


    Luo Mingcheng flipped through the papers on the table without looking at her: "I''m glad you know that Sasha is in a bad mood. Did you go to see her today?"


    Joe looked down at the bandage on his hand, and then opened the incubator: "I haven''t come to banquan villa yet."


    Luo Mingcheng sneered in his heart, but his face remained unchanged: "how can I come to our company in time?"


    Little Joe is silent. She always feels that LuoMing city is different from before. For the sake of being Windsor''s best friend, LuoMing city is polite to herself.


    "By the way, you didn''t bring me breakfast, did you?" Luo Mingcheng gave her a step down and found a reason by the way.


    Xiao Qiao raised his smile again: "yes! If you are worried about Sasha, I''ll go to the villa later. "


    "No, yesterday''s things were too disturbing. She probably didn''t have a good rest. Now she should be resting." Loming won''t let her go to Windsor.


    Xiao Qiao put breakfast on his desk, but he didn''t dare to put it too close, for fear of disturbing his work. Looking at Luo Mingcheng''s serious work, he was a little obsessed.


    "Actually Yesterday was not so serious. Maybe Sasha was too fragile. " Said Little Joe.


    Luo Mingcheng looked up at her and didn''t speak, as if he didn''t understand what she meant.


    Little Joe didn''t dare to look at him for fear that he might see something, and then he looked away.


    "I mean, the rumor stops at the wise, and it''s over in a few days, and people don''t remember it." She explained.

 Chapter 1254

    Luo Mingcheng sneered: "what if after a few days, and then run out of a pair of messy?"


    Little Joe didn''t see his expression and thought he was really discussing: "no! I think if Windsor is aboveboard, it''s not afraid of other people''s bad rumors, is it? "


    Luo Mingcheng''s face sank. He didn''t like Xiao Qiao''s words. If others insulted her best friend like this, should her reaction be like this?


    "Anyone can''t calm down when encountering such a thing. Fortunately, I''ve sent someone to check the IP. At that time, I should be able to find out the talents behind the scenes!" Luomingcheng watched Little Joe.


    Joe''s face suddenly changed, and then forced himself to calm down: "it''s not a big deal, it''s also worth your fighting?"


    Luo Mingcheng pretended not to see her panic: "everything about my wife is a big deal to me!"


    Xiao Qiao rubbed his clothes nervously: "I suddenly remember that I have something to do later. I''ll go back without disturbing your work."


    "Ken, take Joe out." Loming city called Ken in.


    Aken sent Xiao Qiao to the elevator. In the process of waiting for the elevator, he saw Xiao Qiao pale and panic. He knew what Luo Mingcheng had said to her: "Miss Qiao, I heard that people who have done bad things are always easy to panic. Do you agree?"


    Little Joe didn''t look at him. He was just a dog by the side of LuoMing city. He was not qualified to talk to her.


    Ken hissed. Her arrogance couldn''t get into his eyes at all. There was always a time when she fell down.


    After seeing off Xiao Qiao, Luo Mingcheng has not been able to work at ease. He thinks that it''s better to stay away from her in the future, otherwise he may make something wrong.


    Before long, aken came in with information and some photos.


    "Mr. Luo, you asked me to check the signings yesterday. The people who make trouble maliciously already have something to look for." Ken put down the information he had.


    Luomingcheng looked at the photo, and it was a woman with ordinary appearance, which he had never seen.


    "Who is she? Is it just simple black powder? " Asked Luo Mingcheng.


    "She is not a fan of her wife. According to her, yesterday''s question was asked by a woman who taught her and gave her some money, but she didn''t have a picture of that woman." Ken explained.


    Luo Mingcheng nodded, which made him think of Xiao Qiao again. Yesterday''s events were all connected!


    Loming did not answer, and Akon did not speak, waiting for his order.


    "Ken, you give the woman the picture of Little Joe and let her see if it''s Little Joe who is directing her." Luo Mingcheng turns over the previous things and takes out a picture of Xiao Qiao.


    Ken nodded and went out with Joe''s picture.


    On the other side, after Xiao Qiao came out, he directly found the woman who asked Windsor yesterday. Luo Mingcheng has already started to investigate the Internet rumors. It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t check yesterday''s things.


    "Miss, why do you come to me! Someone has checked me and asked me who instigated me. I would not have accepted your money if I had known that you were still at risk in this matter! " The woman complained.


    Little Joe looked at her fiercely: "you shut up, did you tell them who I am, or describe me to them?"


    The woman bowed her head and muttered, completely different from the domineering manner of asking Windsor questions yesterday: "I''m stupid. If you didn''t teach me yesterday, I wouldn''t even ask questions. How can I describe you? It''s not two eyes, one nose and one mouth."


    Xiao Qiao is relieved. Fortunately, it''s still in time. LuoMing city is so capable that even this woman can find out. I don''t know when I will find out the Internet rumors!


    "So! I''ll give you some more money... "


    "No, no! Miss, I don''t want your money any more. I won''t help you with your business any more! " The woman interrupted Xiao Qiao''s words, yesterday was greedy for money, today I can be regarded as know, this money is not easy to be greedy, at any time someone comes to settle accounts.


    Little Joe looked at her disdainfully: "listen to me, I''ll give you a sum of money. If someone comes to you with a picture and asks if you are me, you can say no! Anyway, they don''t know who it is. You and I don''t have to worry about anything! "


    The woman thought about it and nodded her head. She thought she had forgotten what little Joe looked like.


    Little Joe gave her the money in her bag, and then left. Unexpectedly, she ran into Ken downstairs.


    Little Joe looked around, and he was the only one. Then he went up with a little guilty: "Ken, it''s so coincident. Do you live here?"


    Ken turned his mouth. He was also the assistant of LuoMing city. Where did she live in such a place!


    Little Joe said, "so you''re here to see your friends? What a coincidence! My friend is here, too


    "If Miss Qiao is OK, I''ll go first. After all, I''m here to work for the boss!" Ken tidied up his suit and went in.


    Xiao Qiao laughs sarcastically. No matter how strong the ability is, nothing can be found out!Ken went upstairs with the photo and found the woman. The woman denied everything, but he had to report back to the company first.


    Luo Mingcheng was also very surprised that it was not Xiao Qiao. Did they think the wrong way from the beginning?


    "What happened on the way? Or what''s wrong with that woman? " Asked Luo Mingcheng.


    Ken frowned and thought, "there''s nothing wrong with that girl, but when I went in, I met Miss Qiao at the door. She said she was going to see her friend."


    Luo Mingcheng clenched his fist and smashed the desk. How can there be such a coincidence in this world!


    When Ken saw his reaction, he thought, "Lo always feels That woman may have been sealed up by Miss Joe? "


    "I''m not sure, but I can look into it! Take a few people and I''ll go myself! " Luomingcheng stood up and took the coat.


    Ken called some bodyguards and went to the woman''s house together.


    This woman has been living in a place of depression. She has never seen such a big man in her life, especially when she saw the bodyguard behind LuoMing city with a knife. She was so scared that her legs softened.


    "I''m asking you if the person who ordered you was in the picture!" Luo Ming Cheng leaned back on his chair and looked down at the woman on the floor.


    She was stunned. Didn''t she deny it this morning?


    The woman slowly calmed down and turned her mind for a few times. It seems that these people have a bright future. No wonder Little Joe came to find herself in a hurry. She said that these people don''t know who is behind the scenes. Now she denies that maybe she can use this matter to exchange money with Little Joe in the future.


    "Think about it?" Ken said.


    She shrunk for a moment: "think clearly, that woman is really not in your picture, I don''t know the person in this picture!"


    This answer is absolutely unexpected. Is his idea really wrong?


    Ken took a look at LuoMing City, received the message from his eyes, and the party left together.


    Luomingcheng got into the car, closed his eyes and felt a headache.


    "Ken, what do you think of this?" He asked.


    Ken shook his head: "Mr. Luo, in fact, I''m not sure what the woman said is true. The client is his wife. Do you think you need to tell his wife?"

 Chapter 1255

    Luo Mingcheng sighed: "she''s been bothered enough recently. Tell her again that she''s not just bothering? I''d better wait until I find out and decide whether to tell you. "


    In the evening, when Luo Mingcheng came back home, she found Windsor was still depressed. She thought she was still angry for the online rumors.


    "If you are not happy, you can go out to find friends to play, don''t always stuffy at home!" Loming took her in his arms.


    "Tomorrow is my last day of vacation, will you accompany me?" Windsor tooted.


    Luo Mingcheng sent her away, and then walked up the stairs: "I will accompany you next time. I will go upstairs to work first. Maybe I have to stay up late tonight."


    Luo Mingcheng took the document into the study, and locked the IP information that Ken gave him today into the desk.


    Windsor didn''t speak and didn''t follow her upstairs. Maggi told her that the person who broke the rumor on the Internet would be found soon and the address would be locked tomorrow.


    She wanted to let Luo Mingcheng solve it with her, but she found that he was so busy that she couldn''t say anything.


    So lonely sleep all night, wait for Aunt breakfast call her up, luomingcheng has gone to work, Windsor seems a little lost.


    After breakfast, Windsor receives a call from Maggi. They make an appointment to meet at the same place to discuss Internet rumors.


    Windsor rushed to the place where they had made an appointment, where Maggi was already sitting.


    "What? Has the man been found? " Asked Windsor.


    Maggi took a sip of his coffee and then put it down: "you''d better adjust it first. I''m afraid you''ll be a little hit later."


    Windsor''s smile froze on her face. She didn''t know what Maggi meant by being hit.


    "Take a look at this. This is the address of the person behind the Internet rumor!" She took out the information and put it in front of Windsor.


    Windsor''s hands trembled and she could hardly hold the papers. How familiar she was with the address. She had lived there for several months to avoid paparazzi!


    "Will Is there a mistake? " Windsor can''t believe that Xiao Qiao may really covet LuoMing City, but they shouldn''t do anything to hurt themselves. Their friendship has lasted for more than 20 years!


    Maggi handed her a tissue: "I was skeptical at first, but My employees have repeatedly assured me that this is right! "


    Windsor wiped the tears from her face. What made them so far.


    They were born and grew up together. She still remembers that before she was famous, some fans abused her on the Internet. Xiao Qiao was the first one to defend her, but now she has become the one who hurt herself most!


    "No one knows this except me?" Asked Windsor.


    Maggi shook his head. "I won''t tell anyone about it without your orders."


    Windsor nodded, then put away the information: "don''t tell my husband about this, I will deal with it myself."


    Seeing that she wanted to leave, Maggi quickly stopped her: "don''t get excited. I think you have to tell luomingcheng about this matter. It''s easier for him to solve it!"


    Windsor shook her head and sniffed: "it''s most appropriate for me to solve this matter! That''s my best friend, and he''s very busy. I don''t want to disturb him! "


    "How do you solve that?" Maggi asked.


    "I don''t know! I''ll think about it for myself. Don''t worry! " Windsor let go of her hand and walked out of the cafe.


    Windsor walks aimlessly in the street, feeling that everything in front of her is so strange. She repeatedly looks at the information given to her by Maggi over and over again, hoping that she is wrong.


    "Ma''am, shall I take you back first?" The driver beside her said that he was still thinking whether to call the boss or not!


    Windsor gave him the address: "send me to this place!"


    The driver nodded, opened the door for her and left.


    Windsor stopped downstairs where little Joe lived and didn''t dare to step in. The stairs on the first floor seemed to have been walking for half a year.


    At the moment when Little Joe opened the door, Windsor felt that her heart was aching.


    "Sasha? What are you doing here? Have you had breakfast? I just made it. Shall we have it together? " The expression on Joe''s face is a little complicated, surprise and fear coexist.


    Windsor went in and didn''t even look at the breakfast on the table. She just dropped the pieces of information on the table: "you seem very surprised. You never showed such an expression when I came to you before!"


    There was a little panic on Xiao Qiao''s face. He closed the door and stepped back: "I thought you were angry. I was afraid that you would ignore me, but I didn''t dare to look for you. So when you came, I would be surprised, but I was still very happy that you came to me on your own initiative!"


    Windsor looked at her reluctantly pretended joy, felt a little ironic, coldly said: "don''t pretend, are you tired?"


    Little Joe''s face was stiff for a moment. He didn''t dare to look at her, so he sat down and said, "what are you talking about, Sasha? Do you have any misunderstanding about me? We used to have such a good relationship, but since you became a famous singer, you have changed... ""Enough!" Windsor interrupted her: "you''re right. It''s really after I became famous as a singer. Unfortunately, it''s not me, it''s you! Take a good look for yourself. I don''t need to remind you of what you''ve done, do you? "


    Little Joe looked at her and patted the pieces of paper in front of him. He looked forward and turned pale!


    "No No, it''s impossible. Someone must have framed me! " Xiao Qiao shook his head in disbelief. Did Luo Mingcheng really find out?


    Windsor sneered: "frame up? This is the result that I asked people to find out and repeatedly verified several times. Do you think I''m framing you? "


    Xiao Qiao felt guilty and turned his eyes a few times. Isn''t this from loming city? But how could the power of loming be behind Windsor!


    After closing his eyes, Xiao Qiao decided to break the jar, but he couldn''t cover it up anyway!


    "Yes, I did it!"


    Windsor didn''t expect that she would admit it so easily, which made her feel more heartbroken. She hoped that the result was wrong more than anyone else!


    "Why?" Windsor cried and tears fell.


    Little Joe has never seen Windsor so hysterical. Some of them are scared. Why? Why can Windsor never understand her situation?


    Little Joe smile, look at her, word by word said: "because I want to be you!"


    Windsor was stunned. She didn''t understand what little Joe meant. She always felt that little Joe had changed inside and outside. Her eyes were no longer clear. There was always a terrible storm brewing.


    "What are you talking about, Little Joe? Are you crazy Windsor stepped back.


    Xiao Qiao began to smile and grasped her shoulder with both hands: "I''m crazy! But you drove me crazy, too


    "Windsor! Why do you exist! Without you, LuoMing city is mine, your money is mine, everything you have will be mine! But I know it''s impossible, so I give up persuading myself to give up LuoMing city. I can be with Qu Wei, but what have you done? "


    Windsor shakes her head. She''s doing it for her own good!

 Chapter 1256

    "You let Qu Wei say such cruel words in front of me, you trample my dignity on the ground! I have nothing, it''s all because of you! Since I can''t have it, I want you to be ruined, too! "


    "Ruined? You want me to be ruined Windsor repeated her words. She couldn''t believe it was little Joe in front of her now!


    No! She''s not Joe. Joe never hurt herself like this!


    Little Joe looks at Windsor''s pain, and he is very happy. He can''t hide the excitement on his face. In this way, the more painful Windsor is, the happier she will be!


    Little Joe quickly went into the room, then didn''t know what he took out and put it in front of Windsor.


    "Look! Look! LuoMing city and I can match like that


    Windsor was a little frightened in her eyes. Yesterday, she was still wondering why there was one less picture in the living room. It turned out that little Joe had taken it away! She cut out the city of loming in the picture and put him and her together.


    Windsor took the photo off, took it out of the frame and tore it off!


    "Ah - no! Don''t tear it Little Joe broke Windsor''s hand and held the broken picture in his arms.


    Windsor sat on the chair because of her soft legs. Looking at Little Joe, who was crazy, she was possessed!


    "Little Joe! Do you know who I am? I grew up with you in Windsor! Luomingcheng is my husband Windsor choked.


    Little Joe''s eyes were full of hatred for windsor: "I''m not crazy! If I''m crazy, how can I take loming city away from you! One day loming will be mine


    Windsor stood up angrily, feeling the darkness in front of her eyes. It took a long time for Windsor to slow down: "your? He is my husband, he loves me, he can''t be you in his life, even if I die! I always don''t understand that when Cheng pursued me, you always added fuel to the flames. If you like him, why do you do that? "


    Little Joe has nothing to say. She doesn''t know. She doesn''t know the reason why she did it. Now she regrets it! If she was with him at the beginning, she didn''t need to be so embarrassed!


    Windsor sneered: "you think you love lommingtown, don''t you? You''re wrong! What you love is his money and status. As long as you can make you superior, even if LuoMing city is an old man in his 70s and 80s, you can be submissive! "


    Little Joe has a kind of embarrassment of being torn down. He feels that he has been slapped in the face!


    "You talk nonsense! I thought luomingcheng loved you, so I helped him! "


    "But LuoMing city loves me now, from before to now, even later!" Windsor now only full of hate, was stabbed in the back by her best friend, she really can''t calm down!


    Xiao Qiao laughed a few times: "Luo Mingcheng doesn''t love you, he doesn''t love you at all! You may not know, I give him breakfast every morning, he praised me, do not know how satisfied! Do you think I''m the one who didn''t find out the Internet rumors? He has found out for a long time, but he didn''t tell you to defend me! "


    Windsor laughed scornfully. "Do you think I''ll believe you?"


    Little Joe looked at her contemptuously, as if he was the one who was above: "you can go back and look for it. There must be evidence left in LuoMing city''s hand!"


    Windsor''s face does not change, but her heart has been shaken. If it is not true, why does little Joe say that he is so confident!


    Windsor can''t help shivering at the thought that loming city may betray itself. How can they How can I!


    "No, you lied to me! You have no face Windsor stepped forward and slapped Little Joe in the face.


    Suddenly, Little Joe didn''t expect her to rush up and fall on the ground.


    With the smell of blood in his mouth, Little Joe stood up and gave Windsor a big push. Windsor didn''t stand firm and knocked her head on the table, making a loud noise!


    The Windsor driver outside the door heard the sound and rushed in. He saw Windsor lying on the ground with his head broken and bleeding!


    Little Joe stayed where she was. She didn''t expect Windsor to get hurt, and And she did it first!


    "Don''t help The driver raised Windsor, but he was afraid of accidentally touching her wound, so he didn''t dare to use his strength, so he couldn''t lift Windsor in any case.


    Little Joe was stunned for a moment, went to help pick up Windsor, and then went downstairs to the car.


    Little Joe looked at Windsor leaning against himself. The wound on his forehead was startling. His face was pale because of blood loss, as if he would die immediately. He was frightened and excited.


    If If Windsor died at this time, there would be no one to rob loming city with him!


    "You hurt your wife, and lo will never let you go!" In a word, the driver brought little Joe back to reality.


    Xiao Qiao glared at him: "it''s none of my business. She did it first. I didn''t expect that she couldn''t help pushing!"


    The driver suddenly felt that he looked down on Little Joe. Windsor was already like this. She was still thinking about how to shirk responsibility instead of how to remedy it!"It''s no use talking to me. You''ll talk to Luo later."


    Xiao Qiao''s heart shrinks when he hears that Luo Mingcheng is coming. Luo Mingcheng loves Windsor so much. Will he really listen to her explanation? Although she said well in front of others, it was only self deception after all!


    Soon, the driver took Windsor to the hospital, and then watched the doctors and nurses push her into the emergency room. Soon afterwards, luomingcheng and aken also came!


    "Mr. Luo, I''m sorry I didn''t protect my wife!" The driver said apologetically.


    Luo Mingcheng''s face was livid: "tell me what happened first!"


    The driver looked at Little Joe and said, "this lady did it!"


    Xiao Qiao ran to LuoMing city quickly: "it''s not like this. Windsor did it first. I didn''t stand firm, and then Ah - "


    before Xiao Qiao finished speaking, Luo Mingcheng pinched her neck fiercely, and the veins on her hand were prominent.


    "How dare you say that! What have you done? You know in your heart that even if Windsor beats you, you''ll have to bear it for me! " When Luo Mingcheng thought of the person he was holding in the palm of his hand, who was now lying on the operating table, he was very distressed.


    Little Joe feels that Luo Mingcheng''s hand on her neck is a little bit tight. She almost can''t feel the air. She has a feeling of dying.


    Aken grabbed Luo Mingcheng''s hand: "Mr. Luo, your wife is still in the operating room. You can''t go to court at this time because of this woman! Think of Madame, she needs you more! "


    Thinking of Windsor''s helpless face, Luo Mingcheng released his hand, and Little Joe slipped down, sat on the ground and coughed.


    "I I said It''s none of my business. Really, Ming Cheng Little Joe''s voice was hoarse, and his throat burned as soon as he opened it.


    Luo Ming City leaned against the wall and didn''t look at her. At this time, he didn''t want to hear anything except Windsor.


    After a few hours, Windsor was pushed out by the doctor, and loming city immediately met her.


    "Doctor, how is my wife?"


    "We''ve already dealt with the patient''s wound. There''s a bit of concussion. We have to wait until the patient wakes up. I''ll take her to the ward now." Then the doctor accompanied Windsor to the ward.

 Chapter 1257

    One side of the Little Joe heard Windsor nothing, in the heart is very disappointed, but nothing dare to show, just quietly followed up.


    Luo Mingcheng put down his work and accompanied Windsor. Looking at her closed eyes and pale face, he felt very sad.


    "Mr. Luo, Miss Qiao is still waiting outside the ward. What should I do?" Ken asked, if he wants to sue her, he has to contact a lawyer.


    Luo Mingcheng didn''t look at him and said coldly, "let her stay. When Sasha wakes up, ask her what she wants to do!"


    Ken nodded, just about to go out and was stopped by LuoMing City: "why does Sasha appear in the place where little Joe lives?"


    Ken replied, "it seems that his wife found out that it was Miss Joe who broke the scandal."


    "Get me Maggi! I''d like to see what she does as an agent! " Luo Mingcheng said angrily. At the beginning, Maggi was not the agent of Windsor. He thought Maggi was calm and good, so he specially arranged for Windsor.


    Akon backed out in silence, leaving the two of them.


    Luo Mingcheng touched her delicate face: "Sasha, wake up quickly, do you know I''m afraid!"


    Windsor woke up at night. Because of the concussion, she was so dizzy that she couldn''t even speak completely.


    "Sasha, don''t speak now, I''ll let the doctor check it!" Luo Mingcheng said, it is imperative to get out of the way for the doctor to check Windsor.


    After the doctor''s examination: "the patient''s physical foundation is good, it''s estimated that there''s nothing wrong with him. I still remember to have a rest, and the mood fluctuation can''t be too big!"


    Seeing off the doctor, Luo Ming Cheng sat back beside her and saw Windsor''s mouth moving, but he didn''t know what he was saying, so he went to listen.


    "I don''t want to see you now. Go away!" Although Windsor had a concussion, she didn''t lose her memory. Xiao Qiao said that Luo Mingcheng knew what she had done at the beginning, but he didn''t tell him. He obviously protected Xiao Qiao, but what''s the reason for him to protect Xiao Qiao?


    Luo Mingcheng didn''t mind her words: "I know I didn''t protect you well. You are very angry, but don''t drive me away. I have to take care of you here. When you are well, I will be willing to beat me and scold me."


    Windsor didn''t know what to say, and she didn''t want to speak, so she just closed her eyes.


    Luo Mingcheng thought that she was tired and wanted to have a rest, so she crept to the door and said to aken, "find a lawyer, I''ll sue Qiao xiang!"


    Hearing Little Joe''s name, Windsor opened her eyes again: "wait a minute!"


    Windsor has a splitting headache because she is anxious to speak too loud!


    "It''s not to tell you not to speak. What''s this for?" LuoMing City ran past in a hurry.


    "To let Xiao Qiao go is to return her friendship for more than 20 years. I have nothing to do with her in the future!" Windsor said, closing her eyes.


    Although her voice was small, she was also heard by little Joe at the door. She rushed in and cried, "Sasha! I didn''t mean to, I didn''t mean to hurt you! I didn''t expect you to get hurt, so you forgive me. Didn''t you hit me, too? " If Windsor breaks up with her, there will be no chance to contact LuoMing city in the future!


    Windsor closed her eyes and didn''t want to see little Joe.


    "Drag her out, Sasha needs to rest!" Said Luo Ming Cheng.


    Ken received the order and pulled out the crying little Joe.


    Looking at the helplessness on Windsor''s face, Luo Mingcheng thought that she was scared. He sat beside her and held her hand: "don''t be afraid, Sasha. I won''t let her have the chance to hurt you again!"


    "And you?" Asked Windsor coldly.


    Luo Mingcheng was stunned: "what did you say?"


    Windsor turned to look at him with red eyes and sad eyes: "I said, what if you hurt me?"


    Luo Mingcheng was a little uneasy. He didn''t know why Windsor suddenly asked, "fool, how can I hurt you? You don''t know how heartache I feel when you are in hospital. I wish I were lying in bed myself!"


    Windsor closed her eyes and tears came down. Would he not tell himself now? What position did little Joe occupy in his heart!


    Luo Mingcheng quickly wiped away the tears on her face: "Sasha, don''t do this, tell me what happened to you?"


    "Oh, my eldest daughter-in-law, how well she was injured and hospitalized!"


    Before Windsor could answer Luo Mingcheng, she saw Luo''s mother rushing in, with a worried look on her face.


    "Mom, what are you doing here?" Luomingcheng stood up.


    Luo''s mother looked at Windsor''s pale face, not to mention how distressed she was: "you said it! Don''t tell me when such a big thing happened. I called you two and no one answered, so I sent it to Ken. Sasha, why are you crying? Does it hurt? "


    Windsor was embarrassed and didn''t intend to let Luo Mu worry about herself: "it''s just a little painful. It''s OK!"


    "Does it hurt? Ah Cheng, please call the doctor to relieve the pain for Sasha! " Luo Mu said quickly.Luo Mingcheng has some helplessness: "Mom, I can''t. It''s normal to have wound pain, but it''s bad for me to take pain relief. I love Sasha more than you do!"


    Hearing what he said, Luo Mu patted him hard: "that''s nice! How do you protect your daughter-in-law! How can I talk to my parents in law? "


    "Mom, I was not careful!" Windsor raised her hand and pulled LOM''s sleeve.


    "All right, all right, you go back!" Lom waved to him.


    Luo Mingcheng was stunned: "why do I go back? I''m here with Sasha. Mom, go back and don''t make trouble! "


    Luo Mu looked at him discontentedly: "you have to go to work tomorrow, and you can''t take care of people. I can stay here with Sasha!"


    "Mom''s right, go back!" Windsor agreed. She didn''t want to see loming here.


    Luo Mingcheng is hurt by Windsor''s attitude. He really doesn''t know what he did wrong!


    "Mom, I have something to say with Sasha. You go out first!" Luo Mingcheng said to Luo mu.


    Luo Mu also felt Windsor''s attitude was a little strange, so she went out.


    "I have nothing to say to you." Windsor put her face away.


    Luo Ming Cheng sighed: "even if you are dissatisfied with me, do you have to let me die to understand, Sasha, you don''t say anything, how can I know where I am wrong?"


    Windsor frowned, hesitated for a moment, and said, "have you already found out who is behind my scandal?"


    Luo Mingcheng was stunned: "do you mean Qiao xiang?"


    "Why didn''t you tell me at first, why did you protect Qiao xiang?" Windsor asked.


    When Luo Mingcheng heard her words, he was more unjust than Dou E: "do I protect her? My baby, are you kidding! The only people I will do my best to protect in my life are you and my mother! "


    "But little Joe told me that you kept it from me to protect her!" Windsor looked at his aggrieved look, is it really their own misunderstanding?


    Luo Mingcheng grabs her hair helplessly. For the first time, she feels that women are so difficult, especially those of Xiao Qiao!


    "I did get the news at the beginning, but it didn''t completely confirm that Qiao xiang was your best friend. I have to be more careful. My original intention is to protect you. You are upset because of online rumors. Dare you say that when you know Qiao xiang did it, you are not sad?"

 Chapter 1258

    Windsor''s feeling is almost indescribable. Even if she is exposed by herself, Qiao xiang doesn''t intend to let her go, does she?


    "Qiao xiang also told me that she helps you deliver breakfast every day!" Is Windsor doodling because she can''t do it?


    Luo Ming Cheng snorted coldly: "she gave it away once, but I didn''t touch it at all. Aken threw it away!"


    Compared with Xiao Qiao, Windsor believes more in Luo Mingcheng''s words. His heart is well known to all. Windsor feels much better when the big stone in his heart falls down.


    "I feel much better now?" Said Luo Ming Cheng.


    Windsor was so wronged that she wanted to cry: "but why did little Joe become like this? She is not like that. We used to be really good friends! "


    Luo Mingcheng sighed, but he didn''t know how to comfort him. If Qu stabbed himself in the back, he would not accept it. What''s more, Windsor was a lonely child, and only Windsor was a good friend.


    Just when they were silent, aken came in: "Mr. Luo, here comes Maggi!"


    Windsor raised her head slightly, wondering why Maggi was here at this time: "did you ask her to come?"


    Luo Mingcheng knew that she had a good relationship with Maggi, and didn''t want to say more about why he asked her to come here: "you have a good rest. It''s about work. I''ll communicate with her."


    With that, LuoMing city went out.


    Windsor raised her hand and touched her forehead. After so many words, she was exhausted, but she still didn''t sleep. Now that she had solved the conflict with LuoMing City, she felt sleepy.


    "Mom, you go out and let the city not embarrass Maggi. I told her not to follow me." With this last sentence, she fell asleep.


    Luo''s mother said that she was good, but she didn''t go out. She never interfered in Luo Mingcheng''s work. What''s more, Maggi was the agent of her daughter-in-law, so it was good to talk more.


    Luomingcheng took Maggi to the balcony. After standing still, he said, "I remember when I first hired you with high salary, I said that no matter what Windsor has, you should tell me at the first time!"


    Maggi has always been afraid of loming city. When she knew Windsor was in the hospital, her heart went up to her throat, so she didn''t dare to make a sound at this time.


    "I don''t need you to be so close to Windsor. I can take care of her, but now that something like this has happened because you didn''t know it back, I think it''s necessary for me to consider whether I want to continue to hire you." Luo Mingcheng continued.


    Maggi''s salary is more than twice as high as that of her peers because of the relationship between LuoMing city. Now if she lost her golden rice bowl, she would have to cry to death.


    "Mr. Luo, I swear that I will report to you what happens in Windsor next time. This kind of thing will never happen again. I am willing to accept the punishment you give me, but please don''t fire me!" Maggi''s righteous words are just like LuoMing city is her parents now.


    Luo Mingcheng''s face softened a little, and seemed very satisfied with her words: "since you said so, I will deduct your salary as a punishment. In the past half a year, your salary will be halved. In the future, you will prepare a book to record where Windsor went every day, who met and what she ate for me. I want to see it!"


    Maggi is about to vomit blood. His salary has been deducted so much and his workload is too much. Why is this LuoMing City crazy? This is equivalent to letting yourself watch Windsor. How reluctant it is!


    "Do you hear me?" LuoMing city said coldly that she did not make complaints about herself in her heart.


    Maggi nodded and said, "I hear that. I promise to live up to president Luo''s expectation."


    After hearing his satisfactory answer, Luo Mingcheng went back to the ward to accompany Windsor.


    Because of Luo Mingcheng''s working relationship, he couldn''t accompany Windsor all the time in the hospital. After the fifth day, he went back to the company to deal with emergency affairs. Before he left, he asked two bodyguards to guard at the door, for fear that others didn''t know his baby was here.


    Windsor''s wound has begun to scab, concussion is almost the same, she wanted to go home to recuperate, but Luo Mingcheng did not agree, not only did not agree, but also arranged bodyguards in the hospital, which made her feel ashamed to death, even the door of the sick room did not dare to take a step, for fear of frightening other patients, suffocating in the room every day almost crazy.


    "Maggi, I want to leave the hospital. Please go through the discharge procedures for me. I still have to work!" Windsor chuckled and said that she has not appeared in public for nearly ten days now. People who don''t know think she has quit singing.


    Maggi is very helpless, one side is his own person, the other side is the boss, both of them are ancestors.


    "Sasha, you are a patient now. President Luo has told me that I will give you a month''s holiday. I''ve already agreed!" Maggi said.


    Sasha jumped out of bed and said, "what are you talking about? one month? A month later, fans don''t know me at all! Why do you listen to him so much? Are you my agent or his agent? "She had no choice but to smile: "I''m your agent, but Luo is always my boss!"


    "Then tell Luo Mingcheng that I want to remove the bodyguards at the door, so that I dare to go out!" Windsor picked up a big red apple and took a bite, making a clear sound.


    Maggi thinks it''s best to keep silent at this time, because it''s hard to offend anyone.


    Windsor felt bored and picked up her cell phone to call Luo Mingcheng. Unexpectedly, she heard a ring outside the door. Then Luo Mingcheng came in from outside.


    "My wife and I really have a heart to heart!" Luo Mingcheng said with a smile.


    "Mr. Luo, since you are here, I will go back first!" Maggi can''t wait to clean up the papers on his desk. He has seen the two people''s greasy and crooked appearance a few days ago. It makes people feel sour.


    Luo Mingcheng didn''t answer her eyebrow. It''s better for her to leave, so there''s no light bulb.


    After Maggi left, loming City sat next to windsor: "how''s today? Is it better?"


    Windsor waved his hand. "The doctor said I could be out of the hospital a long time ago."


    Luo Mingcheng raised his eyebrow: "which quack said you could be discharged?"


    "My concussion is almost over!" Windsor raised her voice and said that she always felt that luomingcheng was making a fuss. She would definitely protect herself next time. How could the hospital stand it again.


    Luo Mingcheng hugged her and coaxed her: "darling, after a while, I''ve asked you for a month''s leave. The good thing is that it''s not good. Besides, you still have injuries on your forehead. What if you don''t pay attention to infection when you leave hospital?"


    Windsor''s heart was warm when she heard that. The man looked cold in front of others. He was just like an old lady here.


    "Then you take away the bodyguards at the door. This is a hospital. There will be no accident!" Windsor suggested.


    Luo Mingcheng thought about it for a while. After all, it''s a hospital. There shouldn''t be anything wrong here. Maybe it will put pressure on Windsor. It''s not good for her to recover. If it''s a big deal, I''ll call the bodyguard back after I leave the hospital

 Chapter 1259

    "I''ll call them back tomorrow, and you''ll have to promise me to stay here until I recover!"


    "Good, good! It''s all up to you Windsor leaned in his arms and continued to nibble at the apple.


    For a month''s holiday, she had to think about how she could avoid disappearing in public.


    The next day, when Luo Mingcheng went to work, he asked people to remove the hospital''s bodyguards. Windsor was finally able to go out for a walk.


    Originally in the room for so many days, it''s a very happy thing to go out for a walk, even if it''s by myself, but I didn''t expect to meet an unexpected guest - Xiao Qiao.


    Windsor looked cold as if she didn''t see her, but little Joe seemed to come to her. Wherever she went, Little Joe would follow her.


    "Do you want me to call the bodyguard the city has arranged for me?" Windsor asked, looking back. She now feels sorry to see little Joe.


    Xiao Qiao looks as usual. She has been observing Windsor for many days. Because Luo Mingcheng has arranged bodyguards, she can''t get close to Windsor. This morning, she watched the bodyguards go. Windsor can''t cheat herself!


    "I''ve come to apologize to you!" Said Little Joe in a low voice.


    Windsor sat down in the pavilion: "sorry? After I forgive you, keep putting cold arrows behind my back? "


    Little Joe didn''t think much of her sarcasm: "Sasha, I know you and I can''t go back to the way we used to be, but I really want to apologize to you. It''s not my intention to hurt you. I don''t mean to hurt you!"


    Windsor laughs sarcastically and doesn''t want to hurt herself. How did the injury on his forehead come from?


    Little Joe opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. Then he sat down in silence.


    After a long time, Little Joe said, "I know you hate me now. I don''t know how to ask you to believe me. But Sasha, after 20 years of friendship, do you think I will be so cruel and want to kill you?"


    Windsor is a little moved. It''s not a small thing to kill someone. What''s more, she still wants her best friend to die. She thinks that little Joe will not hate herself to this extent no matter how much she does?


    Little Joe knew that Windsor was about to let go, and continued, "Sasha, do you know? What you said that day may be right. What I like is not LuoMing city at all. I''m just jealous of you. "


    Windsor looked back and wondered, "jealous?"


    Little Joe nodded: "don''t you think you''re worth my jealousy? You have been smarter than me since you were a child. Your grades are better than mine. Your work is better than mine. You married Luo Mingcheng. What about me? I didn''t have anything. I thought I had Qu Wei, but I was playing with him? "


    Windsor saw that she looked sad, and her heart was full of mixed feelings. She was also responsible for Qu Wei''s affairs, perhaps because her way of handling it was not good enough.


    "But..." Windsor said, "this can''t be a reason for you to hurt me."


    Little Joe wiped the tears on his face: "I know I know, but I can''t help it. Everyone compares you with me, but why, why do you have everything, but I don''t have it! But after I''ve done all these things, I''ll regret it, but I don''t have room to regret it! "


    Windsor really can''t say any words of forgiveness. She doesn''t want to be a virgin and won''t let LuoMing City revenge her. She has done her utmost.


    "I know. Let''s call it a day. Don''t come to me in the future!" Windsor said faintly, then walked out of the pavilion.


    Little Joe follows, but sees Maggi running this way.


    Maggi saw little Joe and was shocked for a moment. Then she said to Windsor, "if you want to come out for a walk, can you wait for me to accompany you? What if something happens?"


    Windsor laughed: "I''m in the hospital now. What do you think can happen to me?"


    Maggi looked at Joe contemptuously: "who knows, now I''ve met people who shouldn''t be simple, and I don''t know how long they''ve been thinking."


    After so many things, Xiao Qiao''s face has become an iron wall. How can she care about her words.


    "Well, I''m tired too. You can go back with me." Windsor didn''t want the two of them to argue, so she said.


    Little Joe called before they left and said, "Sasha, can I visit you in your ward in the future? I''m really upset to see you hurt!"


    Windsor did not look back: "whatever you want!"


    Maggi snorted coldly, took Windsor''s hand and left. This matter must be told to Luo Mingcheng. If Windsor had an accident under his own eyes, he would definitely fire himself!


    "Why do you have such a problem with little Joe?" Windsor glanced at her.


    "I have a problem with those who hurt you!" Most importantly, she also made me deduct so much salary, she said in silence.


    Windsor heart into a warm current, although she is just an agent, but for themselves or good, no matter what her purpose is.


    Luo Mingcheng heard Maggi''s report and wanted the bodyguard to come back, but after repeated requests from Windsor, he reluctantly agreed to her.Windsor thinks it''s just polite for Little Joe to come with her, but she doesn''t expect to come the next day and bring a lot of things she likes to eat.


    Windsor looks at Little Joe and doesn''t talk. She thinks that they are in the most embarrassing situation. One may always want to hurt others, and the other is always on guard.


    Little Joe put down her things and sat next to Windsor. She didn''t speak, and she didn''t speak, so she watched in silence.


    Windsor put down her magazine and finally couldn''t stand her eyes: "what do you want?"


    Xiao Qiao''s eyes were like water, and then he took out a photo album from his bag: "yesterday I went back, I looked through many photos of our childhood, I''ll show you."


    Windsor looked at her seriously. If Little Joe pretended, her acting would be as good as that of a queen.


    Speaking of my childhood, I''m afraid that''s the only beautiful thing about Little Joe in Windsor''s mind.


    "When you mention childhood, I feel even colder."


    Little Joe looks at the drops on Windsor''s hand. She is almost healthy, and LuoMing city is still holding them like pearls.


    "I know it''s wrong." Little Joe lowered his head and whispered.


    Windsor didn''t speak. She didn''t know how to react at this time.


    After a while, a nurse came in without saying a word, holding a syringe and trying to inject the liquid into Windsor''s pipe.


    Little Joe looked up and down at the nurse, and then rushed over: "who are you? What do you want to do? "


    Windsor looked at Little Joe''s action: "what are you doing, Little Joe?"


    Under the dispute, the needle tube on the nurse''s hand is inserted into little Joe''s hand, and then she runs away. Little Joe wants to chase, but Windsor stops her.


    "What''s the matter with you, Little Joe? This is the hospital Windsor said angrily.


    Little Joe pulled out the syringe on his hand, and the blood flowed out like this.


    "What''s inside the syringe is not a nutrition needle, it''s something else. I used to be a volunteer in the hospital. How could a nurse come to work wearing such bright heels?" Little Joe explained.


    When Windsor thought that the nurse had almost injected the liquid into the syringe, she was afraid: "what''s in this?"


    "I don''t know! But it''s definitely not a good thing! " Little Joe dropped the syringe on the ground.


    Windsor covers her heart. Has she had bad luck recently? Why would anyone want to kill her?

 Chapter 1260

    "It''s a good thing you didn''t go after her just now, otherwise you would be in danger as well." Said Windsor.


    Little Joe shook his head: "as long as you''re OK, it doesn''t matter how much I get hurt!"


    Windsor felt a little sore throat and thought about it. In fact, Little Joe didn''t feel sorry for himself except for the thing on the Internet. Her heart suddenly tingled.


    "Fool! There''s a first aid kit over there. You should deal with the wound quickly. It looks strange! "


    Little Joe went to dress the wound with a smile, as if he had saved Windsor. He was really happy.


    After Xiao Qiao had wrapped up, she saw Maggi come in from the door. As soon as she saw Xiao Qiao, she said, "what are you doing here?"


    Windsor felt a little embarrassed, and her attitude was just because of herself: "Maggi, don''t do this, you call Cheng quickly, and then ask him to send Akon to deal with the matter, just say something happened here!"


    Maggi didn''t ask anything, so she called directly. After hanging up, she asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know how to say that. Let''s talk about it when Ken comes!" Windsor is still playing a little bit when she looks at it.


    Maggi doesn''t ask any more. She sits quietly and pays attention to Little Joe.


    LuoMing city didn''t send Arken alone, but came with him. As long as it was about Windsor, he was worried.


    "Why are you here?" Windsor was stunned. She didn''t expect that Ken would report everything to LuoMing city.


    Luo Mingcheng hurried to her side, and then carefully examined her body to make sure that she was intact.


    "If you say something, how can I rest assured! What''s the matter! "


    Windsor looked at Little Joe: "just now a nurse was holding a syringe and wanted to inject the contents into my drip. Little Joe said it was not a nutrition needle! I suspect that man is a fake nurse


    As soon as Luo Mingcheng looked back, he found that Xiao Qiao was also here: "Why are you here?"


    Windsor pulled his sleeve: "Little Joe is injured to save me, otherwise I may not be here now. Would you like someone to take the syringe for test?"


    When Luo Mingcheng heard her words, he was even more frightened. He felt that the hospital was not safe!


    "Ken, give the syringe to Dr. Lin for testing. I hope the results will come out soon, and call out the surveillance video of the hospital to find out who the woman is! Finally, go through the discharge procedures, and we''ll be discharged! "


    Loming issued a series of orders, as if Windsor''s safety would be threatened if it stayed here any longer.


    Little Joe didn''t say a word from the beginning, and he was still immersed in the anger that LuoMing city completely ignored him. Why didn''t he give himself a look? She saved Windsor, didn''t she?


    "Come with us, Little Joe, and I''ll take you back." Windsor is happy to get out of the hospital, but she feels terrible about what happened today, and she feels guilty about Little Joe.


    Xiao Qiao takes a look at LuoMing city and knows that he doesn''t like to see him. Today he can get Windsor''s understanding, and he has already achieved his goal.


    "No, I''ll take a taxi myself. I''ll see you another day." With that, Little Joe didn''t give them the chance to stay, so he went straight away.


    "It''s a good idea!" Maggi said it lightly.


    Windsor glared at her. "Can''t you just say a few words?"


    Maggi said, "that''s it! You are in hospital or because of her! "


    Luo Mingcheng asked the nurse to give Windsor a drop and said, "don''t talk about it. Let''s get out of the hospital."


    "I haven''t packed yet!" Windsor is standing still.


    "Someone will clean it up for you!" He took a look at Maggi behind him, and the meaning was obvious.


    Maggi is a real agent and a nanny!


    Xiao Qiao went out of the hospital, took out the phone and got through.


    "How am I doing? When will I get the money?" There was a husky voice from the other side, but it was a woman.


    Little Joe said coldly, "I''ll remit the rest of the money to you. Remember, the farther you go, the better. Otherwise, if Luo Mingcheng catches you, you''ll be dead!"


    With that, she hung up.


    Day by day, before long, Windsor''s injury is almost cured, she returned to the entertainment industry.


    After leaving for a month, her fame seems to be higher than before. Many companies came to her and said they wanted to cooperate with her. This time, even the famous director Wang an came to her and asked if she was interested in acting.


    "But I''m a singer. I think my songs can still be sold now!" Windsor doesn''t like to be around all the time. If she only has the idea of making good music and acting is unprofessional, how can she know whether she can perform well.


    Wang an clapped her hands: "my Miss Wen, how many people in the entertainment circle have changed from singing to performing arts? I promise that it will do you all the good


    Windsor looks at Maggi and wants her advice.Maggi: it''s up to you. After all, it''s your own future. If you''re interested, you can try it


    Windsor turns over the script Wang an gave her. It''s a campus romance drama, saying that he thinks he is very suitable to play a pure student sister. The screenwriter who wrote this script has a big backstage and strong strength, so the quality of the script is absolutely excellent. But the leading role is her, and the female partner is Carrie. They are not right. Who knows if they will make any trouble.


    "But director Wang, you haven''t seen me act. How do you know I can play well?" Windsor looked up and said.


    Director Wang smiles. For the first time, he feels that he is amiable: "I''ve seen your MVS, but they''re not so bad. If you don''t understand, I''ll guide you. You have a strong sense of lens and are absolutely suitable for acting!"


    Windsor always feels that Wang An is too warm to herself.


    After thinking about it for a long time, she nodded: "then I''ll take this one and see how the response is. If it''s good, I''ll try to enter the entertainment industry again. If it''s not good, it''s OK!"


    In fact, it will be busier for her to take care of both the singing world and the performing arts circle, but it will be very helpful for her career.


    Wang an became a chrysanthemum with a smile: "that day when I turn on the machine, I''ll be waiting for Miss Wen''s help!"


    Windsor shook hands with him and watched him go out.


    Looking back, I found that Wang An''s mobile phone fell on the table, so I picked it up and chased it out.


    Wang An, they walked so fast that they had already taken the elevator to get down. Windsor had to take the stairs. When they got down to the first floor, they found that Wang An and they were still sitting in the office hall on the first floor. Windsor approached.


    "Director Wang, you worked hard to get this script. How did you give it to Windsor after so much trouble? Anyway, it''s up to Carrie, the queen of the film, to play the leading role, and even let her be the second girl Wang An''s assistant asked.


    Wang an hissed: "what do you know! Carrie has been in the entertainment business for nearly ten years. What does she have but money and fame? But Windsor is different. As a young girl, she has the backstage of LuoMing city. Because of this, I have to hold her high! "


    The assistant suddenly realized and nodded: "so director Wang, you gave her the script because of Luo Mingcheng?"

 Chapter 1261

    Director Wang nodded: "most of the reasons are, a small part of the reasons, she looks good, the lens sense is also good! Let Carrie play a supporting role for her, and I''m the director. That''s how we hold her up to the top. Of course, the happiest thing for us to hold her up is loming city! "


    Windsor stood in front of him for a long time and felt that her legs were sore. Then she went over and put her cell phone in front of him: "director Wang, I forgot your cell phone. I specially sent it to you!"


    Windsor left without giving them a chance to respond.


    "Miss Wen!" Wang an cries anxiously, how can he talk so much here!


    "Miss Wen won''t take it, will she?" The assistant asked in fear.


    Wang Dao knocked his head hard: "you smelly boy, I want you to talk to me!"


    Windsor went back to the office, her chest was up and down. She was so angry! She said how so many people came to her, and their feelings were all for holding the big tree of LuoMing city. If she had known that it was like this, she should have been married in seclusion. It''s better than that one or two of them think that they are relying on LuoMing city!


    "What''s the matter? Send a cell phone and get angry like this? " Maggi poured her a glass of water. Now who doesn''t know that she is the darling of LuoMing city? How dare she get angry?


    Windsor took a drink and then asked, "Maggi, I asked you, my first agent was not you. How did you suddenly come to me and want to take me?"


    Maggi said, "you want to hear the truth?"


    "Nonsense!" Windsor gave her a white look.


    She and Windsor sat down face to face: "because Mr. Luo, I am entrusted by Mr. Luo to take care of you!"


    Windsor was so angry that she was arranged by Luo Mingcheng, right?


    "Why didn''t you tell me in the first place? Now I know that I''m whimsical. No matter who approaches me, it''s for the sake of LuoMing city! " Windsor is so aggrieved that no one can see her long-term efforts.


    Seeing that she wanted to cry, Maggi immediately comforted her and said, "who is because of loming city? Luo always just asked me to take care of you, but didn''t ask me to support you. If you weren''t talented and progressive, I wouldn''t stay with you for so long, and I''m not the one who doesn''t choose, OK? "


    Windsor sniffs. She doesn''t believe it!


    "You go out and leave me alone for a while!" Said Windsor.


    Maggi sighs and goes out.


    Windsor turns the script boring, in which the female owner is a silly white sweet, and the male owner is Gao Fu Shuai. This kind of plot is popular now, while Carrie plays the elder sister of the male owner, but she has no blood relationship and falls in love with the male owner.


    Windsor sticks out her tongue. The plot is so complicated. Don''t others think that she is superior to the city of loming? Now she will let them see that she not only has a backer, but also has strength!


    Windsor has packed up her things and plans to go home to recite the manuscript, and then let Luo Mingcheng fight with herself!


    When she got home, she found that LuoMing city came back late and in a hurry.


    "Husband, you''re back just in time. Come here quickly." Windsor waved the manuscript.


    Luo Ming City just stepped on the stairs, and back down: "what''s the matter with my wife?"


    "Why are you so anxious? I received a script today. You can play it with me." Windsor took his arm and shook it.


    Luo Mingcheng kneaded his brow helplessly: "I went home to get a piece of information. I have to rush to the meeting later."


    "Why are you so busy, you can''t accompany me! You don''t know how excessive the director is today. He gave me the script because you are my husband. I''m very good, OK? " Windsor complained.


    Luo Mingcheng took out his arm, stepped on the stairs and said: "don''t take it if you don''t like it. Anyway, he doesn''t dare to do anything!"


    Windsor ran up: "how can you say so casually? The more they don''t think highly of me, the more I have to prove that I have strength!"


    After Luo Mingcheng got the information, he turned back and kissed her: "I know my wife is the best. Now you recite the manuscript at home. I''ll come back to eat with you in the evening!"


    "No, no, I won''t let you go if you don''t accompany me!" Windsor tugged his arm and didn''t let go. She couldn''t see each other all day long. She just came back and was leaving. She didn''t listen to her.


    Luo Mingcheng helplessly stopped: "I know you are very angry, or I''ll come to a press conference another day to declare that my wife''s achievements have nothing to do with me?"


    Windsor doodle mouth: "it doesn''t matter, we are one!"


    Luo Mingcheng was amused by her: "yes, we are one, so can you let me go now?"


    Windsor raised her head haughtily: "I''ll let you go after I finish the manuscript with my palace!"


    Luo Mingcheng shook his head and sighed, then walked downstairs: "baby, I really don''t have time to accompany you to proofread the manuscript. I''m afraid that if my company collapses, you''ll have to be hungry"


    Windsor chases him again and follows him closely: "you don''t have any money, I''ll support you!"Luo Mingcheng ignored her and finally gave her a kiss on the cheek and left.


    Windsor shriveled: "don''t come back when you''re gone. I don''t want to see you at all!"


    With that, Windsor rushed upstairs to pack up her things and planned to leave!


    After packing, Windsor drove to the hotel with her suitcase. She didn''t give him any color. She really thought she was a domestic cat!


    When Windsor got to the hotel, she saw Maggi calling her, so she called back.


    "Maggi, what''s up?"


    Maggi said quickly: "Luo always said you want to find someone to accompany you, so he called me here! Where are you? Why is there no one in your family? "


    Windsor snorted, "I''m going to run away from home. Don''t come to me!"


    Maggi wailed, how could the little ancestor toss people like this: "calm down, Windsor, you will always worry when you leave. Come back quickly!"


    Windsor is so proud that she won''t go back. Then she won''t go back. "I won''t go back. Tell him not to come to me!"


    Women say no, that''s what they want! Maggi make complaints about the heart.


    ��OK�� Then tell me where you are and I''ll accompany you. I promise I won''t tell Mr. Luo! " She said.


    Windsor said, "you can''t say it, but you can send messages and write on paper! I''m not that stupid. I''ll be fine. That''s it! "


    When Maggi saw the phone that had been hung up, she felt very sad. If the rest of her salary was deducted, she would not have to live!


    With a heavy sigh, she decided to call Luo Mingcheng, but he didn''t know what he was doing, and no one answered! After thinking for a long time, she hit Ken again.


    "Ken, tell Mr. Luo quickly that Windsor has run away from home. Now I don''t know which hotel she is in!"


    Ken said in embarrassment: "but Mr. Luo is in a meeting now. I can''t break in!"


    Maggi crossed his waist: "in that case, tell him after the meeting that nothing will happen to Windsor!"


    With that, Maggi hung up. Anyway, she said it, and then it doesn''t matter to her?


    When LuoMing city came out after the meeting and heard Akon''s report, his heart was full of desolation. He didn''t know what he had done wrong? Just because I didn''t help her with the proofreading?


    "When did you leave?" Luo Mingcheng asked in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1262

    "Shortly after you entered the conference room, I got a call from Maggi saying, madam I ran away from home. "


    In fact, in aken''s eyes, Luo Mingcheng is a successful man, but also a sad husband. He wasted 100000 thoughts when chasing Windsor, but now he''s hard to get it, and he''s still struggling!


    Luo Mingcheng clambered his hair impatiently. He couldn''t say anything well. He had to run away from home!


    "How does this Maggi do things! Isn''t she going to go with Windsor? "


    Aken felt a moment of silence for her: "maybe her wife had already left when she passed. Mr. Luo, what should I do now?"


    "What can we do! Check the high-end hotels in a city to see if there are any records of Windsor check-in! " Said Luo Ming Cheng.


    Ken coughed: "Mr. Luo, in fact, I''ve asked people to check. There''s no record of my wife''s check-in!"


    Damn it, she doesn''t live in a higher class. What if something happens and her safety is not guaranteed!


    "If you don''t live in high-end, check all of them for me!" With that, Luo Mingcheng angrily opened the door of the office and drove home as fast as he could.


    Looking through the bedroom, I found that Windsor had taken away her usual clothes and nothing else had moved.


    Luo Mingcheng called Windsor. She hung up and called again. He called again and she hung up again. In the end, he had no choice but to send a message.


    But Windsor is in a bad temper and doesn''t want to get back to loming.


    Pacing back and forth in the bedroom, I finally got a call from aken, saying that I found out which Hotel Windsor was staying in!


    Luo Ming City immediately drove to the lacrosse hotel. When he got to the hotel, he found out which room Windsor lived in and went up directly.


    Let Windsor live in such a place, it won''t be long before he will go crazy. His last injury is just right. What if anything happens again?


    "Sasha, open the door!" Loming knocked on Windsor''s door, but there was no movement inside.


    Luo Mingcheng reluctantly leaned on the door: "Sasha, open the door quickly, or I''ll knock on the door all the time. I don''t care if someone comes out to complain!"


    Windsor heard his words and finally couldn''t help it: "I won''t go home. You can find your job and be your wife!"


    Luo Mingcheng laughed, one hand crossed his waist, one hand supported on the table: "what are you talking about? You don''t know how worried I am when you leave. How about going home with me?"


    Windsor snorted coldly: "I won''t go home. Your work is more important than mine. You''ll go to bed with your work in the future!"


    "Work is not as important as my baby! Dear Sasha, open the door quickly. I haven''t eaten anything since noon. I''ll look for you as soon as I get out of the meeting room. I''m so hungry. Shall we go home for dinner? "


    In fact, Windsor is a little distressed, but she is still unwilling to go home like this. She has just come out!


    "Well Promise me not to leave me for work Said Windsor.


    Luo Mingcheng knew that she was going to be soft hearted, so he quickly said, "how can I be willing to leave you for work? There is absolutely no next time!"


    "You swear?"


    "I swear!" Luomingcheng made repeated promises.


    Windsor slowly opened the door, just opened a gap, Luo Mingcheng''s tall body rushed in and hugged her.


    "Sasha, don''t run away from home next time you''re angry, I''ll be afraid!"


    Windsor buried her face in his arms: "who told you to ignore me!"


    Luo Mingcheng sighed in his heart. He didn''t pay attention to anyone and had to pay attention to her. However, his marriage was connected with her injury, and he had left behind a lot of work. If he dragged on, the company would not be able to do it.


    "Come on, let''s go home together!" Luo Mingcheng picked up the suitcase she had not opened, led her to check out, and then drove directly home.


    When he left, he said: "don''t live in such a shabby place in the future. There is no guarantee of safety!"


    Windsor stares. How is this place dilapidated? The lacrosse hotel is a four-star hotel at least!


    "Honey, let''s travel. We haven''t had our honeymoon yet." Said Windsor, playing with the buttons.


    Luo Mingcheng raised his eyebrow: "didn''t you say you took the script and wanted to make a film? We''ll go when you''re done! "


    Windsor patted her head, and she even forgot about it: "then I''ll film, will you come back to visit?"


    "Of course, this is your first work!"


    Windsor was amused by LuoMing city and forgot all the unhappy things in a moment.


    When it''s ready, Windsor signs an appointment with Director Wang, and then it''s ready to start up.


    On the first day of boot up, what surprised Windsor most was that Xiao Qiao was also at the scene. She remembered that she didn''t tell her that she was going to film. In fact, Xiao Qiao never came to the villa since she was discharged from hospital that day. She felt guilty for a long time.


    "Sasha, I heard from director Wang that it was you who became the hostess of caring, but because I was preparing, I didn''t tell you that I also took part in it!" Little Joe looks very happy, the whole person is radiant, as if he can become a big star tomorrow.Windsor Leng Leng, Xiao Qiao has been working in a foreign company, what she has done can''t match the entertainment industry at all, how can she become the third girl in "caring"!


    "Are you kidding, Little Joe? How did you get on the set? " Windsor doesn''t look down on her, but she is too surprised. She has always wanted to work in a foreign company, but she can change her profession.


    Little Joe''s face had a moment of gray, but hidden very well: "I''m not joking, I come in by my own strength!"


    "It''s really based on strength!" "I just don''t know if it''s the strength in bed," said Carrie


    Carrie didn''t like Windsor, but she couldn''t do anything to her. Knowing that she and Little Joe were good friends, she turned the gun on her. Carrie didn''t want to take over the play. How could she be a female partner for Windsor? However, director Wang couldn''t refuse the invitation. Now it seems that director Wang is really going back and forth. He even let a person who has no acting skills and background come in. It''s not because of the bed. It''s because of what!


    "Sister Carrie, although I have no acting experience, I was selected by director Wang in the audition. You don''t respect director Wang very much when you say that!" Xiao Qiao is quite like Wang Dao, who is backstage.


    Windsor will not doubt that Xiao Qiao has gone to bed with Wang An. After all, although Wang An is a famous director, his style of life is not so good. I don''t know how many actors have slept with him!


    Carrie hissed and left without looking at her.


    Windsor quietly changed her clothes. Wang an saw that they were all ready and came over: "let''s turn it on!"


    Little Joe''s role in the play is very subtle. He is Windsor''s best friend, just like in reality, but that''s what happened before.


    On the first day of shooting, Luo Mingcheng rushed over after work, and everything went well. Wang Dao kept praising Windsor. Although he was looking at the face of Luo Mingcheng, he was a little more sincere. Windsor really had some strength, just needed polishing!


    "Tired or not?" Luo Mingcheng wiped the thin sweat on Windsor''s face.


    "Fortunately, it''s not so difficult to make a film." Windsor has a sense of achievement, except that little Joe''s acting skills are not very good, and Carrie''s opponent''s play is actually very relaxed, at least she didn''t mean to embarrass herself.


    Carrie''s eyes lit up when she saw loming city coming: "Mr. loming, I''m Carrie. Hello!"

 Chapter 1263

    Although Carrie is also a member of the entertainment company of loming City, this big boss can''t be seen at ordinary times, so she has to brush her sense of existence!


    Luo Mingcheng looked at her faintly, nodded and did not speak.


    Little Joe saw Carrie eat bad, so also went up: "Sasha is probably tired, Mingcheng, you take her back to rest!"


    Luo Mingcheng was grateful for Xiao Qiao''s saving Sha Sha last time, so he didn''t treat her coldly: "you should go back early too!"


    Windsor nodded to Little Joe and followed him home.


    "Husband, Carrie said today that Xiao Qiao was in the production group because of director Wang." After getting on the bus, Windsor said.


    Luo Mingcheng is noncommittal. Xiao Qiao has nothing. What else can he do except use his own body if he wants to join the cast?


    "But why does little Joe want to be like this? She used to have a high salary and good treatment, and gave up that job and took a road that was not suitable for her." Windsor frowned.


    Luo Mingcheng didn''t like Windsor to worry about other things, so he said: "everyone chooses a different road. She is willing to. Even if she falls on the road in the future, it has nothing to do with you!"


    He doesn''t care what little Joe does, as long as she doesn''t do anything to hurt Windsor.


    Windsor opens her mouth, but she doesn''t make a sound. Last time, Xiao Qiao felt guilty because she was hurt, but she really can''t figure out why Xiao Qiao is doing it now, because of herself?


    Windsor decided to put the problem behind her for the time being. After a busy day, she still had to have a good rest to prepare for tomorrow.


    The next day, Windsor went to qi''anshan in a city with the crew. The altitude was medium, and it was high in the mountains of a city. So the crew drove by. Windsor didn''t like to shoot outside, but was forced to take the location.


    "It''s so high!" Xiao Qiao looks down from the window, feeling dizzy, but he has some ideas. If someone falls down, can''t find it!


    The road from Anshan is winding, steep and inclined. It''s Windsor''s first time to come here. It''s not very meaningful in her heart. Fortunately, Maggi follows her, otherwise she doesn''t dare to come.


    Soon after, the car slowly stopped, Wang an rate first walked down: "you get off, our destination arrived!"


    Windsor walked down with Maggi on her arm. The top of the mountain was a flat land with some grass and stones. However, the surrounding guardrails were not high and were dilapidated. Several places had been broken. It felt very dangerous.


    The first scene is the opposite play of Windsor and Joe. Windsor tries very hard to go inside. However, due to the camera lens problem, she has to lean towards the guardrail, but because of fear, she has not been there many times.


    "Sasha, don''t be afraid. We have guardrails here. They won''t fall down!" Xiao Qiao comforted and took a look at the abyss under the guardrail.


    Windsor adjusted many times, and finally passed this one. Next came Carrie, Little Joe and her three.


    Carrie and Little Joe quarrel. Windsor stands in the middle of the argument. But little Joe doesn''t know whether it''s too deep in the play or what. She pours on her!


    Windsor was wearing high-heeled shoes. She stepped back a few steps and stepped on a big stone. She ran into the guardrail and fell over it.


    "Windsor!" Exclaimed Carrie, catching Windsor''s hand in time, but by this time Windsor''s feet were suspended, and all her weight was on Carrie.


    Maggi on the other side immediately ran over and helped Carrie pull it.


    "Don''t you come and help me!" Carrie, flushed, called to Little Joe.


    Little Joe whispered a bad word to Carrie, and then went over to help.


    When she pulled Windsor up, she was so scared that her whole body was shaking, and her big tears could not help falling down.


    Maggi carefully checked for her. Fortunately, she had nothing to do except scratch. After she calmed Windsor, she stood up and slapped Little Joe in the face!


    "If you can act, get out of here! I''m not willing to give up today''s business. You''ll go to jail for me! "


    Xiao Qiao''s eyes were red, but he didn''t retort. Wang an didn''t say anything, and he looked at her with reproach in his eyes.


    "Fortunately, there is nothing wrong. Send it to the hospital for examination as soon as possible." Wang an sinks a way, after all small Qiao is he bring in, still don''t know Luo Ming City to oneself how!


    Carrie took a deep look at Little Joe. Although she was against Windsor, she didn''t want to let her die. However, Little Joe in the play didn''t jump on her. The symbolic dispute between the three people was over. As an adult, can''t she even control her strength?


    Little Joe dodged Carrie''s eyes. Windsor didn''t die this time, and he didn''t know what loming city would do to her!


    Maggi sent Windsor to the hospital in a hurry. A large group of people were waiting outside for the doctor to check. After the check, her heart was released. Fortunately, nothing happened, otherwise LuoMing city would have to peel her skin!


    She went into the emergency room and looked at Windsor''s bandaged wound. She wanted to take out her mobile phone to call Luo Mingcheng, but Windsor stopped her."When I go back, I''ll explain to him that I fell down accidentally. Don''t tell him how dangerous I am today!" Windsor got up and said.


    Maggi stepped aside and refused to let her take her cell phone: "my little ancestor, you have to be hospitalized now!"


    The doctor timely forward inserted a: "this scratch can not be hospitalized, will soon scab cured." He hasn''t seen anyone rush to hospital yet!


    Maggi looked at the doctor with an unbelievable face: "it''s all broken skin. Is it a small wound?"


    The doctor felt his nose and said nothing.


    Windsor turned a big just want, her this agent is and Luo Ming City stay for a long time, will what things all make a fuss.


    "Maggi, if you tell lomming about this, I''ll get rid of you right away! This is my first play. If Cheng knows that something has happened to me, I won''t be able to act in the future! " Windsor is both soft and hard. If she doesn''t stop talking, she will tell loming city secretly.


    Maggi has an ugly face. It''s the most difficult to be a human being to be in the middle! In the end, I couldn''t drive Windsor, so I had to give up.


    After a while, Wang An and his party came in, saying that they wanted to see Windsor''s injury and asked Xiao Qiao to apologize.


    Maggi''s face was ugly. She didn''t want to look at Joe: "what''s the use of apologizing? If it wasn''t Carrie today, it would be a human life! Who is Qiao xiang? Who are we? Can she afford to pay for it? "


    This sentence put little Joe on the ground, but no one else could refute it.


    "I really didn''t mean it, because I was acting for the first time, and I was a little nervous at high places!" Xiao Qiao takes a sneak look at Wang An, but he doesn''t seem to be going to help himself!


    Maggi snorted coldly: "I see Qiao xiang and we Windsor are in conflict. In this way, director Wang, you can take Qiao xiang away and change someone who won''t make such a fuss. This matter will be over!"


    Wang An''s face sank down, and Xiao Qiao was brought in by him. Isn''t that to ask him to beat his own face?


    Little Joe has no words to say, cover a face to run out, seem really sad to can''t.


    "I''ll take good care of this. Miss Wen will take good care of her injury. I''ll ask Xiao Qiao to make a solemn apology to you." Wang an apologized a smile, then also followed to walk out.

 Chapter 1264

    Carrie stayed where she was and said to Maggi, "can you go out for a moment? I want to speak to Windsor alone!"


    Maggi takes a look at Windsor, nods and goes out with the doctor.


    Carrie sat down beside Windsor and said coldly, "I don''t like you!"


    "I know!" Windsor didn''t care.


    Carrie gave her a white look. "I think you need to pay attention to Little Joe. She has a problem. I think she did it on purpose. It''s strange to say that you two seem to be good friends. Last time Luo Mingcheng was kind to her, why did she want to kill you? "


    Windsor turned pale. "Are you sure?"


    Carrie shook her head. "She didn''t admit it. How can I be sure? It just doesn''t feel like carelessness at all! You have to be more careful. You''d better not touch her except for filming! "


    Windsor has mixed feelings and sour eyes. It doesn''t make sense. If Xiao Qiao did it on purpose, why did she save herself in the hospital last time?


    Windsor looked at Carrie jokingly and said, "you don''t hate me as much as you say. You still care about me!"


    Carrie snorted coldly, "if it wasn''t for your husband being my boss, I wouldn''t have saved you!"


    And Carrie went out like a proud peacock.


    Windsor smiles and shakes her head. She''s just a soft hearted girl.


    Maggi watched Carrie go and came in curiously. "What did she tell you?"


    It''s all because the sound insulation is so good here. She''s been listening on the door for a long time and hasn''t heard what they said.


    Windsor shook her head: "I won''t tell you!"


    Maggi shrunk: "Sasha, that''s not how you used to be."


    "Who told you that you are my agent, but it''s like working for LuoMing city. OK, let''s go. You don''t like the smell of the hospital at all!"


    Maggi follows her. She works for loming city.


    When I got home, I found that LuoMing city was waiting at home. When I saw Windsor, I ran to Windsor immediately.


    "Where have you been? I went to your shooting site and found no one at all! "


    Luo Mingcheng had been to Qi Anshan. He was worried about Windsor''s fear of heights, so he rushed to finish his work early in the morning.


    Windsor doodle mouth, and then raised his bruised arm: "I accidentally fell, arm bruised, Wang worried about my injury, stopped shooting, sent me to the hospital!"


    Luo Mingcheng feels a bit headache, how to get hurt again!


    "Let me see! Is there any scratch besides here? "


    Windsor shook her head. "Oh, it''s all right. They''re making a fuss for fear of offending you."


    Luo Mingcheng took her to sit down and let her look into her eyes: "you tell me honestly, is it really just a fall?"


    Windsor''s eyes twinkled: "what else do you want from me? It hurts to fall! "


    Luo Mingcheng didn''t say anything more: "are you tired or not? Take a bath first. Be careful not to let the water touch the wound. Let''s go out for dinner later!"


    Luo Mingcheng patted her on the back and said.


    Windsor nodded, thought he no longer doubted, and went upstairs.


    Seeing Windsor up, loming City picked up the phone and called Maggi.


    Maggi repeatedly assured Windsor that nothing had happened, and LuoMing city was a little relieved, but always felt that they had something to tell themselves.


    Xiao Qiao, who ran out of the hospital at the other end, didn''t go far, because she knew Wang An would catch up with her, so she deliberately stopped at the door of the hospital.


    Sure enough, Wang an soon chased him out. Xiao Qiao bowed his head wrongly and wiped his tears.


    "Well, well, don''t cry! It''s just that you''ve done something wrong, and you''re not allowed to ask for it? " Wang an scolds a way.


    Xiao Qiao''s eyes were red and he looked at Wang an wrongly: "but But I''m Wang Dao. You brought me here. Don''t they hit you in the face? I''m also aggrieved by director Wang! "


    Wang An''s heart is not comfortable originally, listen to small Qiao to say so, the facial expression is not good even more.


    "I invited Windsor to come here in person at the beginning. What happened to her? LuoMing city won''t let me go. So are you. Why are you so careless today? I told you at the beginning that I can''t offend Windsor, and you assured me that you and she are good friends!"


    Little Joe''s face froze, tears could not stop falling down: "I really didn''t mean to, I grew up with Windsor, how can I hurt her! Director Wang, I got into the cast with difficulty. I don''t want to leave. Would you please help me! Besides, where can I find an actor to replace me at this time? "


    Wang An''s heart is a little sarcastic. It''s obvious that little Joe looks up at himself. He doesn''t know how many people are willing to come up.


    "Little Joe, as you know, it''s hard to ask for help. If you want me to help you ask for help, do you have to pay anything?" Wang an smiles like a chrysanthemum. His eyes turn and he looks up and down at Xiao Qiao. He can''t forget the taste of the six foot round latex mattress last time.Xiao Qiao''s face was a little ugly, and then he took his arm with a smile, "what do you want me to do?"


    Wang an touched her hand: "go back to my apartment first. I''ll drive. You wait here."


    Looking at Wang an walking to the underground parking lot, Xiao Qiao clenched her fist and wiped the back of her hand. If it wasn''t for Windsor, she wouldn''t roll the sheets with this pig head. Every time, she had to imagine that the person she was doing with was Luo Mingcheng, or she would really spit it out!


    After a few days, Windsor returned to the crew. At that time, she had already begun to shoot the male role. The male role was Xiao Chen, a powerful actor like Carrie. He was white and clean. He was a sunny boy. The key point was that he was much easier to get along with than Carrie.


    "You can put your expression more naturally. Although we are acting, if we make others feel disobedient, it''s an unsuccessful performance!"


    Xiao Chen has a feeling for Windsor, so she is very patient with her guidance. If she is not married, maybe she will pursue her.


    Windsor is always studious. She is happy to have such a God to teach herself.


    Little Joe looked at him jealously, why no matter where he went, he was always the foil, and Windsor could be the shining point wherever he went.


    "Don''t look, no matter how you look at him, it''s not yours!" Said Carrie behind her back.


    Little Joe was pale, and she hated the way Carrie looked at herself, as if she had seen through everything.


    "Sister Carrie, I don''t know what you''re talking about. Oh, by the way, I''m sorry to think about last time. I''ll go and apologize to Sasha first."


    Then little Joe went to Windsor, and Carrie followed with a sneer.


    Windsor looks at Little Joe coming. She has an impulse to hide. She has a kind of fear towards Little Joe. No matter whether she did it on purpose last time, she doesn''t want to be close to her. But Xiao Chen is here, she can''t go.


    "How''s your wound, Sasha?" As soon as Xiao Qiao came up, she started to check Windsor''s hand, but she just held down Windsor''s wound, which was not good enough. She screamed out in pain.


    Carrie waved her hand away. "Don''t you see Windsor hurts?"

 Chapter 1265

    Little Joe was waved by Carrie and fell to the ground with a look of bullying and tears in her eyes.


    Carrie snorted coldly: "why don''t you know how to act so well under the camera? Can''t you see Xiao Chen here? "


    Windsor gasped at the corner of her mouth, and said to Carrie that she did not hide her words at all.


    Xiao Chen gave Xiao Qiao a cold look and didn''t speak.


    Xiao Qiao looked very hurt. Seeing that Xiao Chen didn''t want to help him up, he had to get up by himself: "I don''t mean anything else, Sasha. I''m here to apologize to you. After all, your injury is because of me..."


    Windsor said, "the past is gone. Forget it. I don''t care."


    Including the previous friendship, they are all gone. She didn''t dare and didn''t want to worry about it. If she offended her again one day, she couldn''t afford it.


    Xiao Chen didn''t know what the three of them were talking about, so he didn''t plan to speak at all. After a while, Wang an came over and said it was power on. Xiao Qiao looked at him wrongly, and Wang an received the message.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang an frowned and said.


    Little Joe said nothing, but took a careful look at Carrie.


    Wang an knew that Carrie was always in a bad temper, so he said, "Carrie, don''t trouble new people all the time


    Carrie sneered. Wang An was really good at it, but he didn''t have to be afraid of him after nearly ten years in the entertainment industry!


    "I really don''t dare to bear the charge of Wang Dao. As soon as Qiao xiang came up, he pressed on Windsor''s wound and heard people cry out in pain, but he didn''t know how to let go. I''m a woman and I don''t know how to pity others, but they are different, right?"


    Hearing her mention of LuoMing City, Wang An and Xiao Qiao changed their faces one after another.


    "It''s OK. Let''s shoot. Don''t delay!" Wang An said gruffly, this little Joe is not very reliable in his work!


    In the middle of Windsor''s photo shoot, Maggi came late and sat quietly on her micro blog. But I didn''t expect to see it this morning. Now there''s one more topic on the hot search list of micro blog - Carrie, bullying new people, Windsor looks on coldly.


    A few days ago, the stills of "caring" have burst out. Xiao Qiao looks pure and pure. She looks like a beautiful girl, and has gained a lot of fans. Now that the scandal has burst out, many fans turn to black powder and show some sympathy for Xiao Qiao.


    Maggi really wants to smash his cell phone. How can this little Joe do so many things!


    At half-time, she gave her mobile phone to Windsor. Windsor saw the headlines and spat out. There was no outsider in the crew. Everyone knew how important image was to a star, and no one wanted to offend her and Carrie for the sake of Little Joe, a little-known character. How could the news leak so quickly.


    Before she could say anything, Carrie had found little Joe.


    When Windsor passed, Little Joe kept on crying with a restrained posture.


    "Carrie, it doesn''t have to be Joe. Can''t you calm down?" Wang An said unhappily.


    Windsor picks her eyebrows and looks at the blogger who broke the news. It''s a number she hasn''t seen before. Isn''t it true that little Joe hasn''t played this game before, saying that she broke the news. He really believes it!


    Carrie sneered, "who else is there but her? I said, director Wang, you usually choose such a person. How can you pick a disaster and improve the crew this time? Are you sure you can continue to shoot "caring"


    Because of Carrie''s words, Wang an couldn''t hang on. Wasn''t he telling everyone that he had an affair with little Joe?


    "Say something, Sasha. I didn''t make the news!" Little Joe turns to Windsor for help.


    Windsor was really going to sit on the sidelines this time.


    But Maggi was indifferent: "you made up the scandal of Windsor and lomming last time. Who knows if you will do it again this time?"


    Carrie was surprised. Was little Joe really good friends with Windsor? It''s not like that at all.


    Wang an frowned. Xiao Qiao didn''t tell him about it. If he had known that they had broken up, he wouldn''t let Xiao Qiao in. Now it''s really hard to ride a tiger.


    "Well, let''s continue shooting. Don''t affect the accuracy. It''s just gossip. It''ll be over in a few days." Xiao Chen came out to make ends meet. He didn''t feel very good about Xiao Qiao, but now he tends to be disgusted.


    Xiao Qiao was overjoyed to hear Xiao Chen speak for her.


    Carrie sneered, and this little Joe really liked to be whimsical. He didn''t see that people made it clear that he just didn''t want to talk to her?


    Wang an also understood Xiao Qiao''s Thoughts on Xiao Chen, but he frowned and didn''t say anything. Anyway, he just played with her, just a physical transaction.


    At the end of the day''s filming, director Wang proposed to have a dinner party in order to ease the atmosphere of the crew. Windsor didn''t say anything about Wang An''s presence, and Little Joe didn''t dare to do anything. What''s more, Maggi also went, and Xiao Chen didn''t object. Instead, Carrie refused directly. Now she thinks she should be relieved when she sees little Joe.Windsor took out the VIP membership card in the red tide package room. Anyway, it doesn''t need to pay by itself. It must be a high-end place in the district.


    When he arrived at Hongchao''s room, Xiao Qiao said that he would personally make them a few glasses of wine. It happened that there was a wine mixing area on Hongchao''s desk, and Xiao Qiao also took the book of wine mixing as an elective course when he was in University. It was a bit of skill.


    After a while, Little Joe came back with a few glasses of wine. Windsor poured one, so he wanted to get the cocktail, but little Joe stopped him.


    "Sasha, this is your drink!" Xiao Qiao gave her another glass, and then gave the cocktail to Maggi. Everyone else''s cocktail was the same as Maggi''s, but Xiao Chen''s one had some color changes.


    Windsor was smelled near. The wine was pungent. It was estimated that the concentration was also very high. Little Joe knew that he was not good at drinking. Why did he have to do this?


    Windsor can''t stop drinking. After all, it''s a man who doesn''t smile.


    But director Wang laughed and joked: "Xiao Qiao, you can''t be so eccentric. You have to tell the world that you are friendly with Windsor!"


    Xiao Qiao covered her mouth and said with a smile, "Sasha and I grew up together. Naturally, our friendship is different from that of ordinary people."


    Windsor frowned and didn''t speak. She was a little cold. She didn''t like little Joe getting close to her.


    After ordering the dishes, Windsor unconsciously finished a glass of wine with the dishes. In front of her eyes, she felt a little dizzy.


    Maggi sniffed Windsor''s glass and said, "what kind of wine did you make for Windsor?"


    When Xiao Qiao heard her rude words, he couldn''t stop laughing: "I''m sorry, I forgot that Sasha''s drinking capacity is not good!"


    Maggi sneered, and all she had left was sorry.


    "Director Wang, I''d better send her back first!" Maggi assured luomingcheng that she would be sent back safely. If luomingcheng saw her drunk, he would have to blame himself.


    Wang Dao came out to make ends meet and said with a smile, "it''s not good. How can we just come here and leave when we have a good dinner party?"


    Maggi had no choice but to move out of LuoMing City: "Windsor is drunk and I can''t explain to Luo. What''s more, there will be scenes tomorrow. Drunk will affect tomorrow''s performance!"

 Chapter 1266

    When Wang Dao heard her words, he had no reason to retort and said, "in this case, you can send Windsor back and have a good rest!"


    Maggi stood up with Windsor and heard Xiao Chen say, "Why are you so dizzy? This wine is too strong!"


    She was a little strange. The cocktail she drank was the same as Xiao Chen''s. how could it be so strong? Is Xiao Chen such a bad drinker?


    Xiao Qiao immediately said, "I''ll send Xiao Chen back later. Don''t worry."


    Mnaggi looks puzzled. She is not familiar with Xiao Chen and needs to rest assured. Now she supports Windsor and can''t take care of Xiao Chen, so she has to nod her head and leave.


    After Maggi left, Wang an looked at Xiao Chen solemnly: "Xiao Qiao, Xiao Chen is not easy to be provoked. Are you sure you want to climb into his bed?"


    Xiao Qiao saw that what he said was so straightforward, and his face was a little unnatural: "director Wang, I''m very satisfied to receive your play, but I can''t stay here all my life, and? I''m not sure I''ll be famous after caring. If I can catch Xiao Chen''s heart, I''ll be successful. "


    Wang an sneered and did not retort.


    Xiao Qiao thought that he was nostalgic for himself, so now he was jealous: "director Wang, I really don''t want you. If I don''t get along with Xiao Chen, I can still..."


    "Come on, you''d better not think about me!" Wang an interrupted her. He was just playing with her. He just thought she was comfortable in bed, so he reminded her.


    "There''s a room in it. You can help him to go in. I don''t know anything about today, but I''ll warn you first. If something happens in the future, you can''t rely on me, or I can run over you with one finger!" Wang An said harshly.


    Xiao Qiao was surprised. He knew that he could not go back after he had taken this road. But Xiao Chen said something for himself today, and made it clear that he was interested in himself. What would happen in the future?


    "Director Wang, just wait for my good news!" With that, Xiao Qiao helped Xiao Chen into the inner room.


    Wang an laughs sarcastically, finishes the cocktail in the quilt, then empties the wine in Xiao Chen''s glass and leaves the red tide.


    In the East, the day is white, and the night is over.


    Xiao Chen woke up early in the morning. He reached out and rubbed his eyebrows. There was still some pain in his head. He felt like he had been punched. The first mock exam was what he had done when


    sat up. He found nothing on his body and did not dare to turn back. He touched his side with his hand and touched the delicate skin. The first reaction was that he lay a woman beside him.


    Xiao Chen suddenly turned back and saw Xiao Qiao smiling at him.


    "Why are you here?" He couldn''t believe it. He thought he was still dreaming.


    "Xiao Chen, have you forgotten what happened to us yesterday? You get drunk, you press me on the bed, and then... " Xiao Qiao is coy to smile, didn''t say to go on, in two people''s hearts all know what happened.


    Xiao Chen squints and looks at her dangerously. He still knows how much he can drink. A cocktail can''t get drunk at all. Moreover, his wine is always good. It''s impossible to do such things as keeping people in bed!


    Xiao Chen didn''t speak. He got out of bed, picked up his clothes and put them on. Then he went out to find out yesterday''s cocktail. He took it to check. He found that the desk was clean and there was nothing. What he did was really clean!


    "What do you want, just say it!" Xiao Chen doesn''t look back and asks Xiao Qiao standing behind him.


    When Xiao Qiao heard his words, he didn''t intend to pretend: "I did that with you. Shouldn''t you be responsible for me?"


    Xiao Chen looked back and laughed sarcastically: "responsible? Then why didn''t you let director Wang take charge of it for you? "


    Little Joe''s face is a little ugly, but she can''t refute it at all. Now she denies it, and no one will believe it.


    "I''ll ask you again, what do you want, or I''ll go!" Xiao Chen had obviously lost his patience.


    Little Joe took a deep breath and said with a smile, "I want to be famous!"


    Xiao Chen laughs and becomes famous? She really dares to think that with her acting skills and character, the director of the whole entertainment industry may have been sleeping for a long time, but she can''t become famous. Even if she becomes famous, it''s estimated that people in the entertainment industry will be offended.


    "Yes! I''ll give you what you want. Just wait With that, Xiao Chen goes out. Xiao Qiao doesn''t plan to go to the production group alone, so he follows suit.


    Xiao Qiao and Xiao Chen appear in the cast at the same time, and then they all wear yesterday''s clothes. In Ming people''s eyes, they just see what happened!


    Windsor is the most surprised person. Xiao Chen absolutely doesn''t mean that to Xiao Qiao. How can these two get together? What happened after she got drunk yesterday? Does Xiao Chen fall in love with the art of Xiaoqiao mixing wine?


    "What''s the matter?" Windsor secretly asked Xiao Chen, still can''t help but think of gossip!


    Xiao Chen''s face was livid, and he obviously didn''t want to mention more: "how did you leave yesterday?"


    Windsor looked puzzled: "I got drunk before you, and then Maggi sent me back! And you? "


    Xiao Chen snorted coldly: "I''m drunk!"Maggi came to hear this sentence, and his face was unbelievable: "Xiao Chen, don''t you boast that you are not drunk in the world? How can I pour a glass like Sasha? "


    "What boast? I am not drunk in a thousand cups Xiao Chen glared at her.


    "Who was left in the private room after you left yesterday?" Xiao Chen asked.


    "Only you and Wang Dao, and Qiao xiang!"


    Maggi seems to know something. Xiao Chen''s feelings have been cheated. Fortunately, she took Windsor back yesterday. Otherwise, she doesn''t know what will happen. Now she feels that it''s right to let Windsor stay away from Little Joe!


    "Take care, brother!" She patted Xiao Chen on the shoulder.


    Windsor was so confused that she didn''t know what had happened!


    "Maggi, wait for me. You haven''t told me anything yet!" Windsor said in the back.


    Carrie was watching a good play and didn''t intend to intervene. She was not curious. After spending so many years in the circle, she knew what had happened. Xiao Chen would not get drunk and was not interested in Xiao Qiao. However, the relationship between them only showed what Xiao Qiao had done to Xiao Chen! It''s absolutely necessary!


    Xiao Chen angrily looks for Wang Dao and asks him if he knows what Xiao Qiao has done in advance.


    Director Wang has been in the circle for so many years, and his acting is also first-class. He immediately looks at him innocently: "what are you talking about? Did little Joe do anything? "


    Xiao Chen''s face is oppressive. If Wang Dao doesn''t know about it, isn''t it a shame to say it?


    "Nothing!" Then he left angrily.


    Xiao Chen has been filming all day because of this. It''s two different things to go up to a woman and be up to a woman. Especially the man is a woman like Xiao Qiao. He really doesn''t want to see it.


    Xiao Qiao, however, has a happy face. He doesn''t feel that he has done anything. He often asks Xiao Chen for help. Windsor can''t help but sympathize with Xiao Chen. How can Xiao Qiao take a fancy to this child!


    "Maggi, you can''t be true, can you? Is Xiao Chen really drugged by Xiao Qiao? " Windsor still feels that some of them can''t accept the news.


    Maggi eats candy and nods. She doesn''t feel sympathy for Xiao Chen, and he''s not easy to offend. She doesn''t believe that Xiao Qiao has designed him, and he can do nothing.

 Chapter 1267

    "Why don''t you ask Xiao Chen to be checked?" Asked Windsor.


    Maggi looked at Windsor with a kind of "you''re an idiot" look. After swallowing the candy, she said, "Xiao Chen is a big star. Do you think it''s glorious to be drugged? What''s more, Qiao xiang knows at a glance that he is not a fool. How can he leave something to others? Besides, I think Wang Dao must know about it too! "


    Windsor was even more surprised. Didn''t she say that Wang Dao and Xiao Qiao had something?


    Maggi couldn''t help sighing: "everything is routine!"


    Xiao Chen finally can''t stand the attention of the crew and pulls Xiao Qiao to the bathroom to talk.


    "What do you want?"


    Little Joe looked innocent and blinked: "I don''t want to do anything! Aren''t we girlfriends and girlfriends now? "


    Xiao Chen hissed: "are you dreaming? girl friend? You really think I''m going to take a shoeshine? Wang Dao doesn''t want you, so he climbs to my bed. Although you are ugly, you think it''s beautiful! "


    "What''s wrong with me? I''ve been with Director Wang for a while, but that''s what you want. Now I have nothing to do with him. You don''t care at all! "


    "You think I care about you? Qiao xiang, you know what happened last night. Don''t force me to embarrass you! " Xiao Chen''s face is fierce. He feels that Xiao Qiao really proves that people are shameless and invincible.


    Xiao Qiao smiles. She doesn''t care about being ugly, as long as she has something to do with Xiao Chen.


    "Xiao Chen, do you like Windsor?" Asked little Joe.


    Xiao Chen doesn''t speak. He has some feelings about Windsor, but he doesn''t like it.


    "If I could help you get Windsor, would you let me stay with you?" Qiao xiang stretched out her hand to support Xiao Chen''s chest.


    How do you want me to get her


    "To get a woman is to get her body and heart. Windsor''s heart is in loming City, so the body Do you want it or not? " Little Joe raised a smile that he thought was very beautiful.


    Xiao Chen felt that the woman in front of her was really disgusting, and then pushed her away: "then I''ll wait for your good news!"


    Xiao Qiao looks at Xiao Chen''s leaving figure. Men, as expected, can''t escape from women. Xiao Chen is the same. She doesn''t like Xiao Chen. As long as Xiao Chen can help him become famous and defeat Windsor, it''s nothing for him to help him get Windsor.


    She thinks that if Windsor has a relationship with Xiao Chen, she is not brave enough to tell Luo Mingcheng that people like Luo Mingcheng are possessive and their own women have betrayed him. How can he give up and everything will be perfect.


    Windsor watched Xiao Chen come back with a bad face and sat beside him with a glass of water: "are you ok?"


    Xiao Chen takes the water and doesn''t speak. Suddenly, she feels guilty. Isn''t it good to use her like this?


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Windsor felt like she was getting goose bumps.


    Xiao Chen shook his head: "Maggi told you everything?"


    Windsor nodded, silent, a little embarrassed.


    "What do you think?" He asked.


    Windsor shrugged: "you''re a man. Be generous. It''s like being bitten by a dog."


    Xiao Chen chuckled. He finally knew why he felt familiar with Windsor. She spoke in the same way as her only sister Xiao Xi.


    "Well, go back. I''ll solve the problem myself, but don''t blame me for offending you at that time."


    Windsor didn''t understand what he said. After thinking about it, a sudden expression appeared on her face: "I have broken up with little Joe long ago. Even if you retaliate, she made it herself. Don''t feel sorry for me!"


    With that, she returned to Maggi.


    Xiao Chen shakes his head. She''s still too simple to know what she''s talking about, but it''s better not to let her know. Otherwise, he may not be able to accept it. He''s a little curious about how people like Xiao Qiao become good friends with her. These two people are clearly one day at a time!


    After the shooting ended, Xiao Chen asked Windsor to go to the bar. Windsor originally wanted to refuse, but she was in a bad mood when she thought that something happened to Xiao Chen, so it was better to accompany him.


    Xiao Chenyue''s bar is Xingguang bar. It''s a leisure bar in LuoMing city. It''s not as big as Hongchao, but it has all kinds of internal organs.


    As soon as she came in, Windsor felt the light was dazzling. She subconsciously blocked it, and then asked the waiter to take her to Xiao Chen.


    But before he saw Xiao Chen, the manager of the bar came to him in a hurry.


    "My wife is coming. Why don''t you say a word so that I can come out to meet her?" The manager said in a hurry. He thought it was specially for someone to investigate. If he was neglected, he would lose his job.


    Windsor looks confused. Does this bar have anything to do with loming city?


    The manager seemed to see her doubts and explained, "this bar belongs to president Luo!"Windsor nodded: "I''m looking for a friend. I''ve made an appointment. Xiao Chen, do you know where it is?"


    The manager immediately asked the waiter to take her.


    Watching Windsor go, the manager''s heart did not let down, she in the bar about other men, Luo always know?


    Immediately, he decided to call luomingcheng, no matter whether luomingcheng knew it or not, he always showed that he attached importance to it.


    When Windsor comes to Xiao Chen''s room, it''s Xiao Qiao who comes to open the door.


    "Did I go wrong?" She asked.


    Xiao Qiao smiles and shakes his head: "you didn''t go wrong. Xiao Chen is here!"


    Windsor does not speak and goes in. Xiao Chen even asks Xiao Qiao to accompany him. Does he love Xiao Qiao for a long time? Isn''t he a light bulb!


    "What''s the matter?" Windsor asked Xiao Chen.


    Xiao Chen seemed to know what she wanted to ask, and actively replied: "Xiao Qiao said that he had never been to Xingguang, so he took her to have a look!"


    Windsor nodded. I''m not going to talk to Little Joe.


    Xiao Qiao doesn''t seem to care much: "I know you don''t like me, but for Xiao Chen''s sake, give me face!"


    With that, Little Joe poured a glass of wine and put it in front of Windsor.


    When Windsor thought of Xiao Qiao''s drugging Xiao Chen, she didn''t dare drink Xiao Qiao''s wine and didn''t move.


    Xiao Chen also poured himself a cup: "I know you dare not drink, I''ll prove to you that this wine is OK first, OK?"


    When Windsor saw him drink, she also held up her glass with a smile: "it''s not that I don''t trust you!"


    Little Joe''s face is as usual. It''s strange that Windsor still trusts herself at this time!


    As soon as Windsor took a sip of wine, she felt dizzy. Her drinking capacity was not good, but she couldn''t be like this!


    She looked at Little Joe with a proud smile and instantly understood what was going on.


    "Sasha, you said, will loming like you tonight?" Little Joe came forward and said.


    When Windsor heard her words, she seemed to be in the ice cellar. She never thought that Xiao Chen would harm herself together with Xiao Qiao!


    The last sentence she heard before she fainted was that Xiao Chen asked incredulously, "you gave us medicine!"


    Xiao Qiao heard Xiao Chen''s words, then helped Windsor up: "what are you pretending? She has passed out. Help quickly. I think she is the most tolerant girlfriend in the world. She even takes the initiative to send other women to your bed! "

 Chapter 1268

    Xiao Chen picked up Windsor and went into the room inside. Then he locked the door, put down Windsor and lay down with her. He did nothing!


    Xiao Qiao was a little agitated and paced back and forth outside. After a while, he saw someone break in. After a close look, it turned out that LuoMing city was coming!


    Xiao Qiao was flustered and instinctively wanted to step back: "Mingcheng, why are you here?"


    Luo Mingcheng''s face was livid: "Why are you alone?"


    "I was the only one!" Xiao Qiao''s words are a little trembling. If Luo Mingcheng knows about it, he can''t afford to go!


    "Miss, you are wrong. I remember this is Mr. Xiao Chen''s private room?" Said the manager.


    Luo Mingcheng looked at the room and looked at the three cups on the table: "if you are the only one, why do you need three cups?"


    The manager looked at the closed door and said, "Mr. Luo, there''s an inner room here."


    Luo Mingcheng walked past, but found that the door was locked. He was a little flustered and didn''t dare to see what was going on inside! No! Sasha, don''t betray me!


    Little Joe was scared and excited. She wanted to know how loming would react if he saw Windsor do something sorry to him?


    "Get the key!" Ordered loming.


    The manager wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, then hurried to get the key, and soon came back.


    Luo Mingcheng held the key, shaking his hand. When he opened the door, he saw Windsor and Xiao Chen lying together. They were well dressed and nothing happened. He was relieved.


    Joe couldn''t believe it: "how How is that possible? "


    Luo Mingcheng glanced at her: "what do you think is impossible?"


    Little Joe stepped back in fear and did not dare to speak.


    Luo Mingcheng picked up Windsor. She didn''t smell of wine. She was obviously drugged. As for Xiao Chen He saw that his eyes under his eyes turned twice, and it was obvious that he didn''t faint, but why did he do it?


    "Help me call officer Yan to come here, and let the police solve this matter. Let him keep quiet!" Loming City dropped the order and left.


    The manager looked at Little Joe contemptuously, and knew what was going on. It was really reprehensible to give these two people medicine to destroy his wife''s innocence.


    Xiao Qiao looked at Xiao Chen lying on the bed, ran to him crazily and pulled him up: "Xiao Chen, what''s the matter! How can you do nothing


    Xiao Chen was awakened by her, and then rubbed his eyes, a pair of just wake up appearance: "what''s the matter."


    "Miss Qiao, go out with me first. The scene needs to be preserved. Wait for officer Yan to collect evidence!" The manager said impolitely.


    Xiao Qiao gave Xiao Chen a hard look: "I''ll go with him!"


    Xiao Chen lowered his head and sneered, then raised his head and looked at Xiao Qiao innocently: "why let officer Yan come here? What happened? "


    The manager said with a sarcastic smile, "Mr. Xiao, your reputation will be ruined in the hands of this woman."


    Xiao Chen stood up and looked at Xiao Qiao as if he still didn''t know what had happened!


    Xiao Qiao is the first to walk out of the room. She doesn''t understand the significance of Xiao Chen''s doing this!


    Xiao Chen smiles apologetically at the manager and then goes out.


    Xiao Qiao is waiting for Xiao Chen at the door of the bar, with an angry face: "are you playing with me?"


    Xiao Chen said with a smile: "you think that''s it!"


    Xiao Qiao''s eyes were red. He didn''t expect Xiao Chen to do this: "so you called LuoMing city?"


    Xiao Chen looked at her as if she were looking at an idiot: "have you made a mistake? This starlight bar is owned by starlight group. Now in city a, who doesn''t know that Windsor is the wife of loming city? When she comes, how can the manager not tell loming city? I need to tell her myself? "


    "Why?" Little Joe has tears in his eyes. Doesn''t he really want Windsor?


    "Tell me why you did it?" Xiao Qiao yelled, looking hysterical, attracted the attention of many passers-by!


    Xiao Chen put on big sunglasses: "I have no reason to move you. I don''t have the ability to find evidence. It doesn''t mean that LuoMing city doesn''t have it!"


    Xiao Qiao suddenly realized that Xiao Chen didn''t plan to do anything to Windsor at the beginning. He just used Windsor to deal with himself by borrowing Luo Mingcheng''s hand!


    Xiao Chen shrugged and got into the car, then rolled down the window: "I will not send you back, because after today, we may not have a chance to meet again!" With that, he left.


    Xiao Qiao collapses and sits on the ground. Her life is ruined just because of Xiao Chen!


    "No! I can also find director Wang! Director Wang likes me. He will help me! " Xiao Qiao seemed to find hope. He staggered up, stopped a taxi and went to Wang An''s apartment.


    Xiao Qiao is waiting for Wang An''s apartment to open. As soon as he sees him, he pours into his arms: "director Wang, you must help me this time!"


    As soon as Wang An''s face became stiff and he wanted to push her away, he heard a female voice inside: "Wang An, who''s here?"Then little Joe saw a middle-aged woman in a nightgown come out.


    The middle-aged woman saw Xiao Qiao pounce on Wang An''s arms, and her face was ferocious. "You little bitch, my husband, you can hold him freely too!"


    Xiao Qiao was caught by her, her hair couldn''t move, and her scalp felt painful: "let go! Let go


    Wang An was afraid of making a big deal. He wanted to persuade him, but when he saw his wife''s eyes, he shrank.


    Wang Yanchun grabs Xiao Qiao''s hair hard. Her husband makes a mess outside. She knows, but as long as she doesn''t see her, she can be regarded as nothing. Men, who don''t cheat, but this bitch comes to her in front of her!


    "I''m here, you dare to come! Don''t you have a shy face! You''re pretending Wang Yanchun slapped her two times. Before she felt relieved, she threw her to the ground.


    "I didn''t! Stop it, you lunatic Xiao Qiao curled up on the ground, felt the abdominal pain, wanted to help Wang An, but found that he was indifferent.


    "Well, well, don''t beat my wife, just teach me a lesson!" Wang an stopped Wang Chunyan and then appeased him for a long time.


    "Wang Wang Dao, I have a stomachache! " Xiao Qiao grabs Wang An''s trouser leg and looks pale.


    Wang an thought she was pretending, but when he looked carefully, he found that there was blood between her legs, even her clothes were dyed!


    Wang an rushed to fight 120. When the crazy car came, he sent her up. He didn''t follow her to have a look. His mother tiger was still upstairs, and he didn''t dare to go.


    In the ambulance, Little Joe felt something was breaking away from his body, with abnormal pain. When he saw the nurses'' strange eyes, he couldn''t help saying, "don''t publicize it. I''m a star!"


    The nurse hissed, and she often used micro blog or something. It''s just that she gained some small fans by relying on the stills of "caring". How can she make herself like a big star.


    Xiao Qiao walked in the operating room once, and then learned from the doctor that he was pregnant, but he had been left because of the fierce beating, and it was difficult to conceive again in the future!


    Her head is blank. She was pregnant with a child and gave birth. Maybe because LuoMing city will let her go to court, what''s left in her life!


    "Miss Qiao, your medical expenses have not been paid yet. If you don''t pay again, we won''t let you live in the ward!" A nurse said impolitely.

 Chapter 1269

    Joe grabbed the sheet and sat up with a ferocious face: "I''m a star! I have money! I''m rich! "


    The nurse hissed and walked out of the ward, not wanting to see her at all.


    On the other side, LuoMing city took Windsor back to the villa, let her lie on the bed, and then stood by her side with a gloomy face.


    After twenty minutes, Windsor wakes up and rubs her eyes. When she wakes up, she remembers that Xiao Qiao has given medicine to herself and Xiao Chen. She sits up with a touch, but she sees Luo Mingcheng beside the bed. Her face is very blue.


    "Husband? Why are you here! " Windsor was a little frightened. She looked at her clothes. Although they were complete, she was not sure what had happened.


    "See where you are first!" Luo Mingcheng said coldly.


    Windsor looks around, familiar things, familiar places, this is her room!


    "Why am I at home? Shouldn''t I be in a bar? Little Joe gave me the medicine


    Luomingcheng turned his back to her: "so you should know what happened!"


    Windsor shakes her head. Isn''t she betraying loming? No way, she didn''t feel it!


    "Xiao Chen and I..." She suddenly found it hard to say, "what happened?"


    Luo Mingcheng sneered: "what do you think?"


    Windsor was scared to tears: "husband, don''t scare me!"


    Luo Mingcheng was the most helpless to her tears. He sighed and couldn''t pretend to be cold: "don''t cry. Nothing happened between you and him!"


    Windsor then responded that he was deliberately frightening himself: "you are good or bad, do you know I''m afraid!"


    Luo Mingcheng wiped the tears off his face: "do you know that I am more afraid than you? Do you know how I feel when I see you and Xiao Chen lying in the same bed? You even lied to me that there was no man! A woman like Xiao Qiao even gave you medicine. If she''s crazy, it''s possible to kill you! "


    "But if nothing happened, why did she give Xiao Chen medicine?" Windsor was surprised. She heard what Xiao Chen said!


    Luo Mingcheng nodded her nose and hissed: "you believe that he was also drugged. He wasn''t drugged at all!"


    Windsor can''t understand. If Xiao Chen hasn''t been drugged, it''s him and Xiao Qiao. Why hasn''t he done anything to himself?


    Luo Mingcheng had no choice but to shake his head, and then said, "Xiao Chen wants to deal with Xiao Qiao, so I use you to get rid of her with my hand!"


    Windsor suddenly, the original Xiao Chen from the beginning is planned to use their own! Windsor suddenly felt hurt. She thought she and Xiao Chen were friends.


    "How can he be like this? I treat him as a friend and think that he has calculated for Little Joe. He must be in a bad mood. As a result He just wanted to use me! " Windsor is a little lost, so it''s impossible for the entertainment industry to have real friends, isn''t it?


    LuoMing city was reluctant to let her worry for other men, so he put her in his arms: "if you are angry, I can help you teach him a lesson, but don''t let you think about him all the time!"


    Windsor doodle mouth, so jealous!


    "What are you going to do with little Joe?" She asked.


    Luo Mingcheng lowered his eyes: "how do you want to deal with her?"


    "I don''t know. I''ll leave it to you. I think little Joe has almost lost her humanity. She wants to kill me. I can''t let her go!" Windsor some sigh, originally how simple a person.


    Luo Mingcheng patted her on the back, then took a look at her mobile phone and went out. Windsor was curious and went out with her.


    LuoMing city enters the study, where Ken is waiting.


    "Mr. Luo, the woman who wanted to give his wife medicine in the hospital last time has been found!" Ken put the information on the table.


    Luo Mingcheng glanced: "who is she?"


    "It''s not surprising that she''s a nightclub woman, but I''m sure she doesn''t know her wife at all, and you haven''t contacted her, Mr. Luo!" Said aken.


    Luo Mingcheng squinted: "behind the scenes?"


    Ken nodded and said, "it''s Qiao xiang!"


    Windsor outside the door is almost numb. She sends Internet rumors, pushes her down the cliff and takes medicine. How many things has little Joe done to hurt herself? She doesn''t know?


    "Collect evidence, contact a lawyer!" Luomingcheng didn''t say anything more. He should have killed her long ago. If it wasn''t for Windsor, he might have died long ago.


    When Windsor returns to her room, she calls Xiao Chen and asks him where Xiao Qiao is. After Xiao Chen apologizes to her, she answers that she doesn''t know.


    After thinking for a while, Windsor called Wang an again. Wang Anwei shrunk and only said that Xiao Qiao was injured and hospitalized. He didn''t say much.


    Windsor went into her study and said to Luo Mingcheng, "I want to see little Joe in the hospital."


    Luo Mingcheng frowned: "I don''t really agree with you to see her. She''s crazy now!"


    Windsor nodded, but with a stubborn face: "I know, but I still want to see her. This is the last time!"


    Luo Mingcheng can''t beat her, so he has to take her to the hospital. By the way, he asks aken to find out where Cha Xiaoqiao lives!When he arrived at the ward, he saw little Joe with messy hair and pale face. He was lying on the bed in sick clothes and didn''t know what to read.


    "What are you doing! Do you want to go down the well? " Little Joe saw Windsor and stood up immediately.


    Windsor''s face was cold. She didn''t feel what little Joe was like now.


    "You deserve what you''re doing! You have hurt me so many times, and I can''t blame you for falling down the drain! "


    Little Joe laughed and burst into tears: "Windsor, you''re not pretending? Don''t you always look like a rabbit in front of LuoMing city? Why can''t you put it on now! "


    Windsor sneered: "I''m kind, but kindness doesn''t mean I can be deceived. Little Joe, I won''t move your parents. You''ll stay in the cell, and maybe you can apply for commutation. I''ll let you meet your parents once before you go to the cell. It''s your wish!"


    When Xiao Qiao heard her parents, she was flustered. She could not love anyone, but as the only daughter, she was absolutely filial. If her parents knew this, what would happen!


    "Sasha! Sasha Little Joe sat up from the bed and said, "I beg you not to tell my parents about this! They''ll shoot me! I beg you


    Windsor is not moved. In the future, she will take care of her parents and ask her to let little Joe go. It''s impossible.


    "If you care a little about your parents, you won''t do such a thing!"


    Little Joe''s face showed a look of despair. She knew that Windsor couldn''t let her go. She suddenly laughed. What did she do so much for? In the end, it was Windsor!


    "I know I''m wrong, Sasha. I want to have a last word with you. Can you come over a little?" Little Joe looked at Windsor in despair.


    Windsor thought about it. The left and right LuoMing city was just behind her. She should have nothing to do with it, so she walked over without any precaution. As soon as she passed, Little Joe grabbed the fruit knife on the table and put it on her neck. Then there were bursts of tingling.


    "Windsor! I''ve come to this end because of you. I want you to die with me! " There was a look of madness in Joe''s eyes.


    Luo Mingcheng felt his hand trembling, and he didn''t dare to go over to worry about stimulating Xiao Qiao. He secretly pressed the shortcut key of his mobile phone to dial aken.

 Chapter 1270

    "Little Joe, if anything happens to Windsor, I swear I''ll make your life worse than death!"


    Little Joe''s hand stagnated, and then he laughed: "I have nothing left. I''m going to jail soon. Will I be afraid of this?"


    "What about your parents?" "I''m really disappointed in you, Little Joe," cried Windsor. "Do you never think of your parents when you do things?"


    "Yes! If Windsor dies, I''ll be the first to ask your parents to be buried with me! " Luo Mingcheng said.


    Little Joe heard her parents, a moment loose, but the hand did not put down, sharp fruit knife or against Windsor''s neck.


    Little Joe couldn''t help crying: "I''m sorry for my parents, I can only repay them in the next life! Now, I just want Windsor to die with me! "


    "In return?" Windsor sneered: "you''ve done so many wrong things in your life. It''s estimated that you can''t even be human in your life. How can you repay your parents? Do you remember when you fell and broke your bone when you were a child, and Joe''s mother took care of you in all her clothes and kept crying every day? You''ve been hurt a little. She''s heartbroken. Have you ever thought about what she would do if she knew what you''re doing now? "


    Little Joe''s face was a little confused, and he obviously listened to her.


    After a while, there was a roar outside the door: "Qiao xiang, put down the knife for me!"


    Little Joe, look out the door. It''s her parents!


    "Little Joe, what are you doing? How can you do this to Windsor? She grew up with you Qiao Mu wiped tears, persuading a way.


    Xiao Qiao''s knife fell in response to the sound. Luo Mingcheng immediately pulled Windsor back to his side, and then asked the doctor to deal with the wound.


    Joe''s father walked over and slapped her in the face: "how could I have given birth to a daughter like you, who was pregnant before she was unmarried, and now I dare to kill her!"


    Little Joe was weak and fell to the ground after the slap. His mother hugged her immediately.


    "Little Joe, how can you be like this? Come on, apologize to Sasha!" Joe''s mother helped her to sit on the bed.


    Xiao Qiao excitedly pushed away Qiao''s mother: "I don''t apologize! I didn''t do anything wrong! I hate Windsor, why is it all her! I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled! "


    When Joe''s father heard her, he wanted to hit her again, but he was stopped by his mother.


    "What other people have is made by her own efforts. What qualifications do you have to say that she is not reconciled! You will always think about how to calculate others, a little bit of vision will not take a fancy to you Father Joe roared.


    Little Joe didn''t retort. No one understood her. Even her parents couldn''t understand what she did!


    Seeing that his father was so angry, Qiao''s mother gave him a piece of comfort. Then she knelt down in front of Windsor and said, "I beg you, Sasha, please let little Joe go. I have only little Joe''s daughter in my life. What happened to her? What can we do?"


    Windsor turned away. Mother Joe always hurt herself. She couldn''t bear it.


    Luo Mingcheng stood in front of her: "aunt Qiao, I don''t think you know what Qiao xiang has done. She bought someone to go to the hospital and drugged Windsor. Then she drugged Windsor in the bar to destroy her innocence. She published rumors on the Internet to slander Windsor. I won''t say anything else. You can judge. What''s the reason for us to let her go?"


    Qiao''s mother also wanted to ask Windsor, but Luo Mingcheng interrupted: "don''t ask Windsor, you know she''s soft hearted, but just because she''s soft hearted, how can you be willing to embarrass her?"


    "Ah Cheng is right!" Joe''s father said in a deep voice, "I''ll take responsibility for my mistakes."


    "But she is our only daughter! If something happens to Little Joe, how can I live? "


    Looking at Qiao''s mother who is hiding her face and crying, she can''t bear it. She''s not a cruel person. She''s a little respected. If Xiao Qiao doesn''t do these things, they''ll still be friends and everything will be fine.


    Qiao''s father pulled Qiao''s mother up, and then said to Luo Mingcheng, "we won''t plead for her any more, just ask you to save her a cheap life!"


    Seeing Luo Mingcheng nodding, Qiao''s father took the crying Qiao''s mother out.


    Little Joe smiles hopelessly and goes to the window. Windsor seems to know what she wants to do. She runs to her side immediately, but only catches a wisp of Little Joe''s hair at last!


    She just watched Little Joe jump!


    Luo Mingcheng put Windsor in his arms, let her face buried in his arms, don''t let her see: "it''s OK, don''t think about it!"


    As soon as Qiao''s parents came out of the hospital, they saw Xiao Qiao jump down from the upstairs and cry twice. Qiao''s mother couldn''t help but faint.


    Windsor suddenly pushed away loming city and ran down until she stopped at the gate of the hospital. Little Joe is lying in a pool of blood, his eyes are still open, and a strange smile is still hanging around his mouth!


    When Mrs. Qiao woke up, she kept crying. Seeing Windsor standing by now, she rushed up to fight: "you return my daughter! My daughter was killed by you. Give me back, Little Joe


    Many people recognized Windsor and took out their mobile phones to take pictures of the scene. What did Mrs. Qiao say? Windsor killed the girl. It''s big news!Windsor did not move to let her fight, until loming City ran down and pulled away Joe''s mother.


    "It''s none of your business. It''s Sasha. She deserves it!" Loming comforted him, knowing that it had left a shadow in Windsor''s heart.


    Joe''s father hugged his mother, nodded apologetically to Windsor, and then left with little Joe''s body.


    Windsor couldn''t stop crying: "I didn''t think Never thought of Let her die


    Luo Mingcheng patted her on the back: "I know, I know, we go home, things here have been solved!"


    Luo Mingcheng has no sympathy in his heart. He doesn''t sympathize with anyone who has hurt Windsor, but he feels a little sorry.


    When Windsor came home, she was not in good health, so Luo Mingcheng asked for leave for her and Wang An, intending to let her have a rest for a few days. But she didn''t expect that Windsor''s condition was getting worse and worse, or she couldn''t sleep, had nightmares when she fell asleep, and cried out that she had killed Xiao Qiao.


    Luo Mingcheng was so worried that he invited a psychologist, but Windsor didn''t cooperate at all.


    Just when LuoMing city is sad, Xiao Chen comes to see Windsor. In fact, LuoMing city doesn''t want Xiao Chen to get in touch with Windsor, but when people are coming, you can''t blow people out and just force them in.


    "Can I speak to Windsor alone?" Xiao Chen proposed.


    Luo Mingcheng took a look at him, then nodded: "turn left to the second room upstairs, she will stay in it."


    Xiao Chen put down the fruit basket, and then went upstairs. When he entered, Luo Ming City followed him. He just stood at the door and did not dare to enter.


    "Windsor, I''ve come to see you! I''m afraid you didn''t want to see me at all, so I didn''t dare to tell you in advance! " Xiao Chen walked up to Windsor. She was haggard. There were dark circles under her eyes. She was not angry at all.


    Windsor looked at him without expression, and made no sound.


    "Why torture yourself like this? You know little Joe''s death has nothing to do with you Xiao Chen continued.


    Windsor''s face changed when she heard Little Joe''s name, but she didn''t speak.


    Xiao Chen said with a smile, "can I tell you something about my experience?"


    Windsor finally gave him a response: "what''s your experience? How to be famous? "

 Chapter 1271

    Xiao Chen shook his head, with a sense of recalling the past: "before I became famous, I was more depressed than any ordinary person!"


    Windsor didn''t believe it: "how can it be? I thought you were passed down in the entertainment industry. You should be a rich young master!"


    "Have you ever seen a rich young master whose father is an addict and whose mother is a peddler?" Xiao Chen asked sarcastically.


    He began to enter the entertainment industry at the age of 18, and now it''s just ten years. He has experienced all kinds of ugliness of human nature!


    Windsor didn''t know what to say. She knew that Xiao Chen must have experienced something, but she didn''t expect it to be so unbearable.


    "My father was cheated and did everything. He also took drugs. He went to the rehab center more than ten times. My mother She abducted and sold children, and even I sold my sister to the old man. She was tortured badly. I found her only eight years ago. During this period, she didn''t speak for three years. Although she looks lively and cheerful now, the days when she was sold have become the shadow of her life! " Xiao Chen''s performance is very calm, the whole process is like talking about other people''s affairs.


    Windsor was stunned. She was well protected by her parents since she was a child, and then she was protected by LuoMing city. In addition to Little Joe''s business, she really experienced some big waves!


    "You You''re not afraid of me? Say go, your life is ruined Said Windsor.


    Xiao Chen still didn''t respond: "if you want to, just say it out. It''s me who gives it back to you. I shouldn''t use you to achieve my goal!"


    Windsor was very upset. She didn''t really blame Xiao Chen, but she didn''t like to be kept secret by her friends.


    "What happened to your parents?" She asked.


    "Dead! He was forced by his enemy to jump off a building and commit suicide! " Xiao Chen said coldly.


    Windsor doesn''t think there is anything better than having such parents.


    "Besides, I arranged their death!" Xiao Chen said with a smile, as if to bloodthirsty.


    Windsor''s pupils contracted. She couldn''t imagine Xiao Chen doing such a thing!


    "I watched with my own eyes as they jumped down from the 30th floor, their brains came out, and then their bodies were thrown on the mountain without anyone''s care, and they didn''t even close their eyes when they died!" Xiao Chen closed his eyes, as if recalling the scene at that time, reliving the pleasure of revenge.


    "Windsor, I don''t feel sad when they die. There is karma in this world. They have killed countless innocent people. I''m just the terminator of their evil! Xiao Qiao''s death is just the end of her crime. What''s more, this period is not drawn by you. Why are you afraid and guilty? " He continued.


    Windsor murmured, "I shouldn''t feel guilty We shouldn''t be afraid... "


    "Yes! You shouldn''t, you should be proud, or, is little Joe more important in your heart than the city and your parents? When you are sad for Little Joe, they are also sad for you. Are you willing? " Xiao Chen stroked her hair.


    Windsor''s face was stained with tears. She didn''t feel it. She knew what Luo Mingcheng had done for herself, but she couldn''t get out!


    "Go out and have a look. He''s still waiting for you!" Xiao Chen said.


    Windsor wiped the tears from her face and walked out of the room. She saw loming city waiting outside the door and hugged him tightly!


    "I''m sorry!" She cried.


    Luo Mingcheng kisses her hair: "we never need to say that between us!"


    "Thank you! Though I don''t know what you said to her Luo Mingcheng said to Xiao Chen.


    Xiao Chen shook his head and said to Windsor, "I hope what I''m talking to you today can be a secret."


    Luo Ming Cheng''s face was stiff, and he was going to ask Windsor''s question. Windsor chuckled: "I won''t tell you!"


    "Then I''ll go first, and remember to adjust well. Carefulness is still waiting for you to come back!" Xiao Chen waved to her and went downstairs.


    Looking at Xiao Chen''s back, Windsor suddenly feels that she is very lucky, at least much luckier than Xiao Chen. She has a complete family, she has a loving LuoMing City, and she has a person who is willing to use his pain to heal her pain Xiao Chen.


    Seeing that she was staring at Xiao Chen, Luo Mingcheng covered her eyes jealously: "I don''t like that you always stare at other men!"


    Windsor saw that he was jealous, and she felt sweet: "he can''t do it if you don''t see. After all, he is the man of carefulness."


    Luo Mingcheng thought of filming, his face was a little green: "there are so many things happened in a movie, Sasha, wife, baby, let''s not do it, OK?"


    Sasha was a little sad: "there won''t be any accident in the future. I''ll see the response after I finish shooting. If the response is not good, I''ll give up!"


    When Luo Mingcheng heard her words, he thought whether he would do something to make the play impossible.


    Windsor saw what he was thinking and threatened to say, "you''re not going to slow down our crew!"


    "Don''t delay, what my wife says is imperial edict!" Luomingcheng picked her up and went into the room.


    Windsor has been recovering very quickly these days. She came out of Little Joe''s shadow completely and went to the cast ahead of time, but not for filming, but for clarifying things.Windsor has been hiding in her room for a few days, but it has fallen out.


    On the day of Xiao Qiao''s death, because of Qiao''s mother''s words, many people linked Xiao Qiao''s death with Windsor, which was also exposed on the Internet. Windsor didn''t make a statement, Maggi didn''t dare to make a claim, and Luo Mingcheng didn''t care. Finally, their silence became the default in the public''s mind, and even set off waves of war of words on the Internet!


    Windsor finds Xiao Chen and plans to let him hold a press conference to clarify that it has nothing to do with her.


    But the press conference did not go so smoothly, because Qiao''s mother came to make trouble.


    Windsor sympathizes with the pain of her daughter''s death, but she doesn''t expect that Joe''s mother is tumbling in the hall.


    "Mom Joe, you are a teacher at least. Isn''t it good to be a disgrace here?" Windsor took a puff from the corner of her mouth. If she goes on like this, she doesn''t think she can keep a good temper!


    Xiao Chen is bold, a big hand wave, directly let people to call the security, and then put Qiao mother out.


    Windsor called Joe''s father, asked him to come to meet him, and said that if Joe''s mother insulted her reputation again, she didn''t mind sending her to jail! He was so scared that he dragged people back without saying a word.


    But the reporters on the scene were all human spirits. After hearing Qiao''s words, they felt a little suspicious of Windsor''s words!


    "Windsor, if it''s true that Qiao xiang''s death has nothing to do with you, how can the old lady explain that?" A reporter asked a question.


    Windsor kept smiling: "that old lady is Qiao xiang''s mother. When she dies, her daughter''s mood is the same as your mother''s. you can imagine it!"


    The reporter is silent. Who told her that Windsor people have a good temper? It''s killing people invisible!


    "But no matter how sad it is, if you don''t harm someone''s daughter, how can they rely on you?" The reporter asked.


    Windsor''s face changed slightly. No matter how good her temper is, she can be forced to get angry by reporters!


    "You know, there are always people in this world who have no way to vent their mistakes, so they have to find another channel to vent them!" Windsor said with a smile, but the smile on her face is dangerous.


    "I think you''re avoiding my problem!" The reporter said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1272

    Windsor retorted: "I think you are slandering! I''ve always had a good temper, so I married a husband who is not very good tempered. I don''t think he likes to see others insult me very much! "


    The threatening words changed the reporter''s face, forgetting that they were backstage people!


    Windsor still keeps an elegant smile. It''s really hard to fight with reporters. Next time, just give it to Maggi!


    "Is there anything else you need to ask?"


    Reporters look at each other, want to ask a lot, but if you move out of your bad tempered husband how to do?


    "In this case, today''s press conference is over. Please help yourself." Xiao Chen stood up and announced.


    "Wait a minute, Xiao Chen. Are you going to the Windsor press conference today to clarify for her, or is there a secret between you?" A reporter asked.


    Xiao Chen''s face sank: "I really can''t help you if you like erotic. Can I only like married women in your eyes?"


    What he said is very innocent. When the news gets out, it is estimated that this reporter will be killed!


    Windsor and Xiao Chen left under the cover of security. When they left, reporters swarmed in, feeling that they had not asked enough questions!


    It''s been a month before I know it. I don''t know if it''s because of two heavyweights. The audience rating of Windsor is very high. Windsor is very happy.


    "In order to celebrate the completion of" caring ", let''s celebrate together Xiao Chen proposed.


    Windsor shrugged: "I have another concert in a few days. I have to hurry to prepare. You go!"


    Windsor is not very grateful for these parties now. Who knows if there will be any more drug abuse. Besides, Xiao Chen doesn''t know when she will hook up with Maggi. She doesn''t want to see other people''s fancy dog abuse!


    Windsor dragged tired body back home, but found that luomingcheng is not home, it is estimated that they will work late at night in the company, they have not talked well for more than a month, they are busy, luomingcheng is also busy!


    Windsor sighed and went into the bathroom to wash off her tiredness. Then she sat on the bed and waited. It was more than eleven o''clock before she heard the door open. LuoMing city came back.


    Luo Mingcheng turns on the light and finds that Windsor is still awake, so he goes over and hugs her!


    "Why do you stay up so late and go to the green killing banquet?" Asked Luo Mingcheng.


    Windsor smelled the smell of alcohol and smoke on his body. He also mixed with some women''s perfume and pushed him away.


    Looking at her wrinkled nose, Luo Mingcheng knew that her body might have a stronger taste, and she was no longer close to her: "I''ll take a bath first!"


    Then he went in with his pajamas.


    When LuoMing city came out, Windsor still didn''t look very well: "what''s the matter? Today, go to bed quickly, I''m too tired!"


    Windsor watched him lie down and pulled him up again: "loming! We haven''t had dinner together for a month. Can you give us some advice on our marriage? "


    Luo Mingcheng rubs his eyebrows. He is too sleepy to open his eyes!


    "Sasha, I''m so tired now. Let''s talk about it tomorrow if we have anything to do."


    Windsor sneered: "tomorrow? Wait for tomorrow morning you say to rush to work, wait for tomorrow evening, or you don''t live at home, you go directly to the company to live? See if you can get married with your company


    When Luo Mingcheng heard her words, he couldn''t laugh or cry: "what are you talking about! Well, what do you want to say? We''ll say it tonight! "


    Windsor looked at him as if he was so sleepy that she was angry: "where have you been tonight?"


    Luo Mingcheng frowned, closed his eyes and leaned against the bed: "go to social intercourse!"


    "how can it smell like perfume?"


    Luo Mingcheng has some helplessness. He is waiting for him here: "other bosses call Miss, maybe they rub against me, but I won''t call. OK, baby, let''s go to sleep. I love you so much that I will not betray you!"


    Windsor pushed him away: "then you can stay at home with me tomorrow."


    Luo Ming Cheng lay down and said, "this can''t be done. Work can''t be abandoned!"


    "How many days have you not eaten with me? Do you want me to count the days for you? " Windsor had tears in her eyes.


    Luo Mingcheng didn''t recognize Windsor''s mood. He was too tired to think: "aren''t you busy, too?"


    "I''m not too busy to go home!" Windsor retorts, but does not get a response. Only when she has a look can she know that loming city is asleep.


    Windsor was so angry that she put the quilt over her head and fell asleep.


    Windsor wakes up very late because she goes to bed late. By the time she gets up, loming city has already left.


    Windsor patted her pillow angrily, went into the bathroom to wash, went straight into the cloakroom to clean up, and then dragged her suitcase to Maggi''s home.


    When Maggi saw Windsor coming early in the morning, she thought it was because she didn''t wake up. Especially when she saw her big suitcase, her first reaction was to call loming city.Windsor threatened: "don''t try to call loming city. I''m the artist you brought. If you offend me, I''ll fire you!"


    Maggi put down his cell phone in a daze, but offended Luo Mingcheng. It''s also hard for him.


    "Sasha, what happened to you and lo?" She asked cautiously.


    Windsor tooted: "he''s going to eat and sleep with his work now. It doesn''t matter if he has me or not. That''s it!"


    Maggi seems to have heard the biggest joke. Who in the industry doesn''t know that Luo always loves his wife. How can he be willing to ignore her because of his work?


    "Is there any misunderstanding? Just let it go. Last time you ran away from home, I got a good training!" If there is no such relationship as LuoMing City, it''s none of Windsor''s business to run away from home, but now it''s related to her salary!


    Windsor glanced at her. "I haven''t had dinner with him in a month. Do you think that''s decent?"


    Maggi has nothing to say, but it''s not very decent, but she doesn''t dare to say anything bad about Mr. Luo!


    "Well, just mention it to Mr. Luo, and leave without saying a word. How worried he should be!"


    Windsor snorted coldly: "if it''s useful, I won''t come out to live!"


    Maggi nodded. Xiao Chen can''t come these days. He has to call him in advance. Otherwise, how embarrassing it would be for him to run here so rashly!


    But Maggi didn''t expect that when Xiao Chen heard Windsor coming to live here, she quit. If she didn''t say it was ok, she immediately ran over.


    "What are you doing here? Aren''t you two living together? " Windsor can''t believe it. How can it develop so fast?


    Maggi gave her a white look: "how can it be!"


    Xiao Chen said, "I''d like to!"


    "Windsor, you''d better not live here. It''s inconvenient for me to come here after you live here." Xiao Chen said in embarrassment.


    Windsor looked at him and said, "I''m running away from home! I want to live here in the future. If it''s a big deal, I won''t eavesdrop on what you two do! "


    Xiao Chen is embarrassed. It''s not a question of eavesdropping at all!


    "Well, well, I''ll leave after my concert is over." Windsor dragged her suitcase into the guest room, packed her clothes, and then lay down and fell asleep. This sleep lasted for one day. Maggi told her to get up for dinner, but she didn''t get up either. She knew that she was a little hungry when she woke up at night.

 Chapter 1273

    "Maggi, do you have anything to eat?" Windsor came out feeling her stomach.


    Maggi simply felt that she had provided an ancestor at home, so she could not offend her. She had to eat and drink, so she immediately went to order a bowl of noodles for her.


    "Did you tell loming that I ran away from home?" Asked Windsor, biting the apple and looking at her busy figure.


    Maggi held up her three fingers and said, "I swear, I didn''t tell Mr. Luo that my heart is toward you this time."


    Windsor shriveled and wanted to cry. He had been gone all day, but he didn''t find anything. What position did he have in his heart!


    Maggi didn''t know what she had said wrong. She walked over and didn''t know how to comfort her: "Why are you crying? Are you hungry? Wait a minute, you can eat soon!"


    "I''ve been gone all day, but he hasn''t come to me yet. Am I his wife or not?" Windsor cried.


    Maggi is a little embarrassed. She feels aggrieved. She really thinks Windsor is killing herself. If you want your husband, don''t run away from home. It''s not a child!


    Windsor snorted and wiped away the tears on her face. She didn''t want this kind of man. It''s a big deal to find another one!


    Her tears came and went quickly. When she asked Maggi what she had done to her, she was just like a finger jerk. After eating and drinking enough, Windsor took a bath and went to sleep. This day was spent in the life of a pig.


    The next morning, Maggi called Windsor up and said it was a rehearsal at the concert. In fact, Windsor has another advantage of living here. At least she doesn''t have to go all the way to meet her!


    Wen Shao has gained a large number of fans because of "caring". Her popularity is close to that of the first-line movie queen, especially she is a singer. The tickets for this concert were sold out instantly. This is also the biggest concert ever held by Windsor. There will be some pressure!


    After the rehearsal, Windsor was almost soaked through. She rushed back to Maggi''s house to take a bath. Maggi was asked out by Xiao Chen, saying that she would not come back tonight. She was destined to spend a lonely night on the eve of the concert.


    Windsor takes out her mobile phone to see if there is any information about luomingcheng. But she is disappointed. Luomingcheng may not find that she has run away from home until now!


    Lying in bed angrily, Windsor felt that there was nothing more painful than insomnia in her life. She would have to go to the concert with dark circles under her eyes tomorrow. Sure enough, the next morning, Maggi saw Windsor become a national treasure.


    , "my God, how much foundation do you need to cover your panda eyes?" Maggi exaggerates. She really thinks Windsor is killing her. Why torture herself like this!


    Windsor said nothing.


    "smokey eye make-up will give you a smoky makeup all the time, and save a lot of foundation." Maggi continued fearing death.


    Windsor snorted coldly: "if you dare, I will deduct your salary!"


    Maggi picked up Windsor''s bag and took her to the car. She was not afraid of Windsor''s salary deduction. Now she has to live on her own!


    Windsor all the way with frost eggplant, until the concert, just a little angry.


    On the stage, Windsor felt that she had regained her youthful vitality. She was full of energy. However, when she saw that the VIP seat of LuoMing city was empty, she felt a stab in her heart. Soon, music replaced all the feelings in her heart. On this stage, only Windsor, a little singer, had no wife of LuoMing city. She had to prove it with her strength What she did was not given by LuoMing City, but by her own efforts.


    Maggi thought it would be the most lost concert in Windsor, but she didn''t expect that her explosive power was amazing and the reverse was excellent!


    "The power of love!" At the end of the concert, Maggi couldn''t help sighing.


    After singing the last song of the evening, Windsor gave thanks and stepped down. She announced that today''s concert was over. The fans all yelled, which made her feel like a light on the stage. Until she stepped down, she could not help but look at the empty seat in LuoMing city.


    After the concert, Maggi arranged for Windsor to be interviewed by reporters. Windsor didn''t want to, but it was a link that had been contacted for a long time, so she had to stay.


    "Windsor, it''s said that director Wang gave it to you for the sake of president Luo. Let it be. Do you want to make it clear that you will come down to Luo and connect with your work in the future?" Asked a reporter.


    Windsor knew that the question she asked was not malicious, but she couldn''t help but get mad. Because of loming City, people all over the world can''t see their efforts?


    "I don''t know where you heard this rumor. I remember that director Wang didn''t say that on any occasion, and you were saying that I didn''t have acting skills in caring? I''m a little sad about you She said with a smile, Maggi said, everything should be answered gracefully!The smile on that reporter''s face is a little bit hard to hang up. Her words have been misinterpreted by her, and then she has to be sprayed to death by her fans!


    "But director Wang is a senior director in the industry, even a leading actor has been your foil, Windsor, you naturally become the number one woman. If it is not for president Luo, do you think your acting skills are better than Carrie and Xiao Chen?" Reporters are not willing to ask.


    "Of course not!" Xiao Chen came out at the right time and said, "after all, I''m ahead of Windsor. What I''m focusing on is the performing arts circle, and" caring "is Windsor''s first work. I don''t think it''s appropriate for you to ask this question. There''s no comparison between my acting skills and Windsor''s, but I have to say that Windsor is really a potential actor!"


    The reporter saw Xiao Chen appear, all swarmed up: "Xiao Chen, can you explain why you are here? Is it true that you really like Windsor, just like the rumors on the Internet? "


    Xiao Chen looked at the man who asked the question and secretly remembered his magazine: "what kind of favor do you mean?"


    "That''s what it''s like for girlfriends!" The male reporter quickly went on.


    Xiao Chen raised his eyebrow: "if you connect me with Windsor like this, Mr. Luo will be angry. After all, in your eyes, Windsor comes up by Mr. Luo, doesn''t it? So it''s a small thing for you to let a small magazine go out of business now relying on Luo


    Seeing that the atmosphere began to get bad, Maggi came out and asked several security guards to protect them and leave: "that''s all for today''s interview!"


    "We haven''t finished asking!" A female reporter is unwilling to say.


    Maggi had a perfect smile on her face: "our interview is for asking questions about the concert, but obviously you don''t want to, so you have to finish ahead of time!"


    Those reporters who haven''t started to ask questions are really disgusted. They secretly remember those reporters who find fault and wait to go back to the microblog to fight with them.


    After Windsor got on the bus, she began to feel depressed. Can''t she live without the shadow of LuoMing city?

 Chapter 1274

    "Don''t think too much about it. The reporter''s mouth is so cheap. You have to adapt in the future!" Maggi comforted.


    Windsor didn''t speak and couldn''t get out of her stomach. As soon as she got back to Maggi''s house, she packed up and planned to go back.


    "Finally going home?" Maggi joked.


    Windsor stopped. "Do you want me to live here all my life? I don''t mind much! "


    Hearing this, Maggi went over to help her quickly put the things in: "you always please!"


    Windsor glared at her, Maggi usually looks so serious a person, how in front of love so not reserved.


    Back home, she found that LuoMing city still didn''t go home. She went upstairs to put things in her room, but she didn''t feel a trace of popularity. She had a feeling that no one lived at home these days!


    Windsor looked down at the aunt who was cooking dinner and asked, "aunt, has Mr. back?"


    My aunt was a little embarrassed: "madam, you are not here these days, and my husband seems not to be here either. No one eats the three meals I cook, and I pour them out every day, but I dare not not to do them!"


    Windsor nodded, her face is very ugly, she said how Luo Ming City how for several days did not find himself, dare he did not go home! Now is not even worse, has learned not to go home!


    "Auntie, please help me find a lock changer."


    Aunt did not know what Windsor wanted to do, so she looked for her phone book and called the lock changer.


    Windsor didn''t want to do anything, she just wanted to change the door lock!


    After the craftsman changed the lock, Windsor put away the key. When aunt left, she called Ken.


    "What can I do for you, madam?" There seems to be some noise in the place where Ken is. Windsor can''t hear him very well.


    Windsor asked, "where''s loming?"


    Ken looked at the side of the total Luo, in the heart of some embarrassment, dare not disturb, had to say: "total Luo in the entertainment!"


    "Tell him to die in the company all his life without going home!" With that, Windsor fell off her mobile phone, and the mobile phone fell apart in an instant.


    Ken feels that his eardrum is about to break. I have to pay for work-related injury with Luo tonight. Madam, I''m innocent!


    Luo Mingcheng didn''t know that Windsor called Arken. After all the customers left, Arken told him what Windsor had said.


    Luo Mingcheng''s face is livid. Windsor doesn''t call herself, but directly gives it to aken. It seems that she is so angry!


    Luo Mingcheng sighed helplessly. No wonder she was angry. She didn''t go home for a few days. Just go home and coax her.


    "Go back first. I''ll take care of my wife''s business." LuoMing city took the car key and drove home directly.


    In the dim light, Luo Mingcheng takes out the key to open the door, but finds that it can''t be inserted. After a closer look, he finds that the lock has changed. He thinks he''s in the wrong place. After a closer look at the doorplate, he knows that Windsor has changed the lock.


    He took out his cell phone, called Windsor and turned it off. It seemed that he was very angry, but he couldn''t stay out all night!


    Luomingcheng was so tired that he had to stay in the car all night. He didn''t wake up until he heard someone knocking on the window the next day.


    "Sir, why are you sleeping here?" Auntie thought she was wrong. When she came closer, she found that it was Luo Mingcheng.


    Luo Mingcheng came out with pain: "I changed the lock, I don''t have the key!"


    The aunt looked at him heartily: "my wife asked someone to change the lock yesterday. Maybe she forgot to give you the key. Why don''t you call her?"


    Luo Mingcheng had no choice but to smile: "she should be asleep. I don''t want to disturb her!" Only he knew that Windsor was not going to let himself in!


    Aunt took out the key to help Luo Mingcheng open the door, thought his wife is really, how his husband sleep outside the door also don''t know.


    Luo Mingcheng went upstairs and found Windsor curled up in bed. He didn''t know whether she had just woken up or stayed up all night.


    "Back?" Windsor asked softly.


    Luo Mingcheng rubbed his eyes and sat next to Windsor.


    "Sasha." He hugged her.


    Windsor pushed him away: "loming City, not everything can be solved with a hug!"


    Luo Mingcheng takes a deep breath. He sleeps in the car all night, and everyone is in a bad mood. Now he can''t keep a good temper when he sees Windsor''s bad attitude!


    "Windsor, don''t be willful, OK? I''m tired from a lot of work every day because of my work. Can you stop giving me pressure? "


    "LuoMing City, I''ll ask you, do you want this home?" Windsor tears slide down, he made a mistake, but also angry with himself, what is the reason!


    Luo Mingcheng softened and wiped away the tears on her face: "what can I say? How can I not!"


    "Do you know that I lived at Maggi''s house the other day? Did you know yesterday was my concert? You promised me you would go? You used to be around me for the first time no matter what, but now? Where were you at night when I was alone and scared? Where were you at my concert? Where were you when I was embarrassed by reporters yesterday? You''re not even as good as Xiao Chen! " Windsor can''t help asking. She doesn''t like to make trouble out of nothing. If he hadn''t gone too far, she would never have become like this.Luo Mingcheng raises her head and blinks. She can''t stop the pain in her heart. How can she compare Xiao Chen with herself?


    "Later..."


    "Are you sure we have a future?" Windsor interrupted him.


    LuoMing city feels that his patience has been exhausted, on the edge of the storm, but he has to try to suppress and tell himself that Windsor is really in front of him!


    "Windsor, what do you mean? Who do you want to be with after you don''t want to have a relationship with me? Xiao Chen? "


    Windsor sneered: "don''t change the subject for me! The problem between us is none of Xiao Chen''s business. Xiao Chen helped me out at yesterday''s press conference. What do you want me to think? "


    "What do you want me to do? Put down all the work to accompany you? Windsor, you know it''s impossible, you have your ambition, just like me, I put everything aside, and then what? What should I do with all the industries under my name? " Luo Mingcheng can''t help refuting how he thinks Windsor today is particularly unreasonable.


    Windsor wiped the tears from her face and crossed her hands on her chest: "but there must be a degree in work, right? When did I stay up all night for filming? "


    "A while ago, because of our marriage and your business, my work piled up in piles! I said, I can accompany you as usual after being busy for a while, but why can''t you understand me? " Luo Mingcheng really felt that he had to cry for his mother!


    Windsor sneered and nodded, "so you''re blaming me now?"


    "Don''t misinterpret me, will you? I don''t blame you! "


    Windsor Jane intuitively wronged herself to no good, she did not sleep all night, early in the morning to see him is to fight?


    "I said at the beginning that I could postpone the marriage, but you refused. Now when something goes wrong, do you blame me? Luo Mingcheng, what position do you think you have now to blame me for? " Windsor cried, and only the man in front of her could make her feel so sad.

 Chapter 1275

    Luo Ming Cheng felt headache. He never thought Windsor had the potential to make trouble out of no reason before, but now he can''t understand the meaning of Windsor words: "what do you want to say?"


    Windsor sniffed, then pulled out yesterday''s suitcase again: "I''ll go to Maggi''s for a while. We don''t want to see each other these days. Calm down and think about whether we want to go on!"


    Luo Mingcheng held her hand and refused to let her go: "what do you want to do now? Divorce me? "


    Windsor waved his hand: "if you want, you can always ask a lawyer to draw up a divorce agreement and give it to me! I don''t want any of your money! "


    Luo Mingcheng held her hand, then heard the ring of the mobile phone, saw that it was Ken, and did not dare to hang up: "what''s the matter with Ken?"


    Aken''s voice sounded a little worried: "there was something wrong with the case I was in charge of yesterday. Now we have an emergency meeting. Mr. Luo, come here quickly!"


    Arken actually knows that there was a conflict between LuoMing city and Windsor yesterday, and it is estimated that it has not been solved yet, but some things can not go on without LuoMing city.


    Luo Mingcheng said yes, then hung up the phone, hugged Windsor in his arms and gave him a kiss: "Sasha, I can''t divorce you. I will only have your wife in my life. Don''t be willful and wait for me at home!"


    Windsor said nothing and watched him go away with the car keys. Soon afterwards, she went out with the suitcase. When she saw the couple go away, her aunt knew that her breakfast had been made in vain again, and she sighed. Now young man is really willful.


    Windsor knocks on Maggi''s door against the rabbit''s eyes. Maggi almost wails in her heart when she sees Windsor. Why did she just leave and come back?


    "My ancestor, what''s the matter with you?"


    Windsor threw herself into Maggi''s arms and cried. Maggi realized that something was wrong. It was estimated that something had really happened this time.


    "You come in first!" She came in pulling Windsor''s trunk.


    "Rent me a house. I expect to live outside for a few months." Windsor cried.


    Maggi frowned. What''s the matter with Luo? Isn''t he usually a fool? How did it get worse in a flash?


    "What''s the matter? How can it be worth fighting with you two?" Maggi asked and poured her a glass of milk. Fortunately, Xiao Chen was not here today, otherwise she would be embarrassed.


    Windsor told Maggi what happened this morning and then stopped crying: "do you think he''s going too far? He also blames me. If work is more important than me, why did he marry me in the first place? My career is on the rise, and I didn''t say I was too busy to ignore him! "


    As a friend, Maggi is in fact some for Luo always feel aggrieved, only villains and women are difficult to support. But as a woman, she can understand Windsor''s mood. She is also spoiled by Luo Mingcheng. She must feel aggrieved when she is ignored for a moment. In this way, she really doesn''t know who to help!


    "Windsor, in fact, I think you should be considerate of Mr. Luo. After all, he left his job because of you! You say that Luo always doesn''t care about you and thinks that his work is more important than you, which makes him feel aggrieved. We can all see how much he loves you. How sad he is when you say that! " Maggi reassured.


    Windsor still felt aggrieved and began to lose money again: "but today I''m talking about divorce. He still left because of a meeting, which shows that he doesn''t care about our marriage at all."


    "Well, his way of dealing with this matter is not right. In this way, I still have an apartment in the city center. I''ll ask someone to clean it up and you''ll go to live. You two should be separated for a while and calm down!" Maggi can only think of this method for the time being. After all, it''s someone else''s marriage and she can''t interfere too much.


    Windsor sniffed, which made her feel better: "I''ll trouble you!"


    Maggi feels like it''s unprecedented. When did Windsor say thank you to herself!


    "What''s the relationship between us? It''s a piece of cake!"


    Windsor looked at her and felt a little confused: "what''s the relationship between us now?"


    Maggi choked on her and didn''t know how to say it. After a long time, she said, "you''re my parents!"


    "Just the same. Don''t tell him where I live for the time being. I really want to calm down with him!" The last time Windsor ran away from home, she wanted to make luomingcheng anxious. This time, she was serious.


    Maggi sighed and nodded: "Oh, by the way, I''ve got a movie for you. It''s called" jingo ". It looks very good. The main character is Xiao Chen!"


    Windsor also felt that at this time he needed to work to numb: "when to start shooting?"


    "Two days after tomorrow, you can prepare and recite the manuscript. Maybe you can start shooting the day after tomorrow!" Maggi checked her schedule. After the concert, Windsor''s popularity soared. She really felt that she had invested in a potential stock. Now Windsor''s career has gradually reached its peak, and she will soon be able to make a lot of money!"Why do you always let Xiao Chen be the man in charge? You are not jealous when I play with him every day. I begin to doubt your EQ!" Windsor couldn''t help but Tucao, she had never seen Maggi and Xiao Chenhong make complaints about it.


    Maggi shrugged indifferently: "he doesn''t film with you or he will film with others. How nice I can see him every day with you! This is the psychological preparation that you must be prepared for as an agent. Just like you, in fact, you should be prepared for your husband to be a busy man when you get married with Luo Mingcheng. After all Your work doesn''t really help loming! "


    Windsor pouts. She can recognize what Maggi means. She is saying that she and loming city are not a family marriage, which is not helpful to his work!


    "Windsor, I don''t mean what you think. I mean, you have to be considerate of him!"


    Windsor snorted: "I''m not going to be a bitter lady. He knew what my job was when he first chased me. He should be psychologically prepared!"


    Maggi thought Windsor was right, and said nothing more.


    Maggi had just sent Windsor to the apartment and came back to see loming city waiting at the door, looking very anxious.


    "Mr. Luo, why are you here?" She pretended to be surprised.


    Luo Mingcheng is a human spirit. How could she be cheated by her poor acting skills: "open the door quickly, I want to see Windsor!"


    In fact, LuoMing city had knocked on the door before she came back, and it was ignored for a long time, which almost made him think that there was no one inside. But Windsor said that she lived in Maggi for a period of time, where would she go if she didn''t come here!


    Maggi took out the key to open the door and let him in. "Mr. Luo, you can see for yourself that Windsor is not here this time. If you came to find her a few days ago and she is still living here, why didn''t she go home yesterday and run away from home?"


    Maggi is confident in her acting skills, which makes her believe it.

 Chapter 1276

    Luo Mingcheng looked at her face seriously: "before Windsor left, she said she would come to you. You can''t cheat me!"


    Maggi is surprised. Isn''t Windsor just pitching himself? Let her not tell Luo Mingcheng, but silly fork said she came to find himself!


    Luo Mingcheng knew that she was lying, and the look on her face had already explained everything!


    "Come on, where''s Windsor?"


    Maggi''s face drooped. "Mr. Luo, you want to know where Windsor has gone. What have you been doing?"


    "You don''t understand the problem between Windsor and me. I want to explain it to her at the first time!" Luomingcheng does not care about her attitude, at least she can protect Windsor is good!


    "Mr. Luo, don''t embarrass me, Windsor said. If I tell you, I''ll be fired!" She has an ugly face. She''s not human!


    Luo Mingcheng''s face was livid: "you tell me, I''ll raise your salary. It''s a big deal that I''ll give you another artist to take with me."


    Maggi is not so stupid. If it''s another artist, there will be no extra income. They are not windsor: "I''m used to it, I just want to take Windsor alone!"


    Luo Mingcheng forked up. If she was not a woman, she would have beaten her!


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll go to Xiao Chen!" Luomingcheng said, will leave.


    Maggi stopped him: "it''s no use looking for my boyfriend. He doesn''t know where Windsor is!"


    Luo Mingcheng was surprised: "is Xiao Chen your boyfriend?"


    She thought Windsor had already told him: "Mr. Luo, how far have you ignored Windsor before she can leave home? Windsor should have told you this gossip long ago."


    Luo Mingcheng rolled up her sleeve. She was so angry that she didn''t pay for her life!


    "Ask for it. How can you tell me where Windsor has gone?" Asked Luo Mingcheng.


    Maggi shrugged: "Mr. Luo, it''s useless for you to spend time with me. I''ve made up my mind not to tell you! In fact, Mr. Luo, you have so many contacts. It''s not difficult to find someone. It''s just a cooling off period for you and Windsor. Now you''re both in a rage. You''ll only quarrel when you see it. It''s no good! "


    Luo Mingcheng looked at her coldly: "you can see clearly!"


    "The onlookers see clearly! Mr. Luo, please She opened the door.


    Luo Mingcheng went out. Before he left, he said: "help me to persuade her. Don''t add fuel to the fire, or I won''t let you go!"


    Maggi nodded, relieved to see loming city go, and finally sent Shashen away. Then she took out her mobile phone and told Windsor that she had sent loming city away, so that she could rest assured.


    Windsor hid in her apartment and recited the manuscript for two days. In order not to let Luo Mingcheng find herself so soon, she didn''t go out once and didn''t ask Maggi to give her food. All of them were sent by Xiao Chen''s assistant.


    Besides, she hasn''t updated her microblog in the past two days. Just a few days ago, Maggi told her fans that she had received a movie called "jingo". It''s confidential where and when the crew started shooting. The director later changed the time of starting the movie and planned to let the actors get familiar with it first, and let Windsor set a place to get together and get familiar with the plot. Windsor didn''t want to let Luo Mingcheng knew that, so he didn''t go to the place until the last moment, which made Maggi miserable.


    Finally, the place was set at a racecourse needed by the plot. Luo Mingcheng didn''t get the news at the first time. By the time he arrived, Windsor had already left ahead of time, and only Xiao Chen was left to watch him happily!


    Luo Mingcheng''s face turns pale again and rushes back to the company to let Ken continue to check Windsor''s whereabouts.


    In the end, the director set the boot time and announced it. Luo Mingcheng''s heart was also set. When the sky was out for a whole day, he rushed to Windsor''s crew early.


    Windsor didn''t go early, because she didn''t have her part in the play at the beginning, but as soon as she arrived at the theater, she felt that the atmosphere was not right. Looking around, she found that Luo Mingcheng was sitting there safely. No wonder the whole theater felt uncomfortable with such a great God here.


    Windsor has long been used to the aura of loming City, and has been able to ignore it directly, and has no intention of greeting him.


    When the director saw Windsor''s attitude, he knew that the couple were in conflict. Luo Mingcheng came to block people early in the morning!


    "Sasha, did you get up so early for breakfast?" Luo Mingcheng puts the breakfast that Ken bought for himself in front of Windsor. Windsor doesn''t come here and can''t eat it. It''s just a chance to be gallant.


    Windsor stares at the script all the way, but says faintly, "eat it!"


    Luo Mingcheng''s heart is full of grievances, but for his wife''s sake, everything is worth it: "Sasha, how tired it is to watch the script, let''s talk!"


    The director was surprised. He said that Mr. Luo''s image was cool! Is this loyal dog the general manager of starlight group!


    Windsor glanced at him and said, "don''t make any noise, will you?"


    Luo Mingcheng''s grievance in his eyes was like condemning Windsor''s ruthlessness, but he didn''t dare to open his mouth. After a while, he brought a bottle of mineral water: "is Sasha thirsty, drink water!"Windsor took a look at the mineral water in front of her and didn''t take it. Then she stood up and sat down in a different place. As a result, he also changed places. He would follow Windsor wherever she went.


    "LuoMing City, you are boring! I''m working! Surely you don''t want me to disturb you when you are working? " Windsor said sarcastically.


    Luo Mingcheng felt a pain in his heart: "how can it be! As long as you are not angry, I will be happy even if you come to the company every day! "


    Windsor hissed. Who would believe it now!


    Luo Mingcheng''s eyes are a little gloomy. Looking back on what happened a few days ago, what he did is not so excessive, right?


    After that, Windsor got up and went to change her clothes. The stylist came to make up for Windsor and did her hair. She hurt Windsor. Windsor let out a cry. Luo Mingcheng grabbed the comb in the stylist''s hand, and his eyes were like cannibalism.


    "Can you comb your hair?"


    Stylist some grievances, hair knot that is not normal!


    Luomingcheng stood behind windsor: "you guide, I will help her comb her hair!"


    The stylist is surprised. How can she always be hen pecked!


    Luo Mingcheng helped Windsor with her hairstyle under the guidance of modeling. Although it was not so exquisite, it was still a model. Because Luo always did it himself, other actors had to wait for their fate. Who told people to have backstage?


    "Shall we have a talk, Sasha?" Luo Mingcheng said flatteringly.


    Windsor takes a look at him and does a haircut take her breath away? He also underestimates himself!


    "I''m going to make a film soon. When I talk about it, people will say that I play a big card!" Windsor is an excuse, but it is also a fact.


    Luo Mingcheng sat down awkwardly and looked at his watch. He knew that aken was still waiting for him in the company at this time. He had no choice but to take out his mobile phone and call aken, ask him to preside over the meeting, explain some precautions, and then sit quietly on the set waiting for Windsor to finish filming.


    Windsor is the female owner, and Xiao Chen, the male owner, must have some intimate actions, which could have been borrowed, but Windsor did every action really for the sake of Qi Luo Ming City! Let luomingcheng gas liver pain!

 Chapter 1277

    "Wait!" Seeing that Windsor and Xiao Chen were about to kiss each other, Luo Mingcheng stood up.


    "Mr. Luo, what can I do for you?" The director ran over and asked, wiping the cold sweat on his forehead. God knows how much pressure he has in his heart when he is here!


    Luo always stares at Xiao Chen and says, "delete all the kissing scenes!"


    Windsor was very dissatisfied with his imperative words: "we are acting, but it''s not true. If you can''t accept it, don''t make trouble here!"


    The director smiles. Only Windsor dares to talk to Luo Mingcheng like this!


    Luo Mingcheng was angry: "then ask which husband would like to watch his wife kiss others? Don''t worry until I don''t care! "


    Xiao Chen chuckled: "kissing is not necessary to delete, we just borrow, and will not encounter!"


    Seeing the smile on his face, Luo Mingcheng realized that he had been fooled and his eyes narrowed dangerously. Sooner or later, he would teach Xiao Chen a lesson!


    Windsor was a little guilty and didn''t dare to look at loming.


    Windsor originally thought that luomingcheng didn''t have the stamina to wait here for so long, let alone he had a job, but unexpectedly, he stayed here until midday and ordered lunch for the actors!


    Windsor said that she was not moved, but she still had to pretend that she didn''t care. Men like to be cheap. When you speak with a good voice, people don''t care. They have to wait until you are angry and leave to coax you!


    Luo Mingcheng was watching Windsor eat. When she finished eating, she said, "can we talk now?"


    Windsor shook her head: "I have to recite the manuscript!"


    The director couldn''t help coming over: "Windsor, come here, I have some details to tell you about the filming!"


    The director said and left. God knows how much pressure he has under the gaze of Luo Mingcheng!


    Windsor followed: "what''s the matter with the director?"


    "It''s normal for the couple to have conflicts. Just make it clear. I''ll give you another hour''s rest. Go and make it clear with Mr. Luo."


    "No, it doesn''t matter that he''s there. Let him wait!" Windsor said indifferently.


    But we have a relationship! The director yelled in his heart: "well, Luo is always here. Everyone has some pressure..."


    Windsor frowned: "I see. I''ll let him go."


    "No, no, no! Windsor, just make it clear to Mr. Luo. If it''s not convenient, let''s shoot here today! "


    Let Luo always go, he is not eating bear heart leopard gall!


    Windsor thought, "all right!"


    The director immediately felt the pressure drop, excitedly withdrew the actors from the set, leaving room for loming city and Windsor!


    "Just say what you want to say, and then go away!" Said Windsor, looking at the manuscript.


    Luo Mingcheng took away the manuscript from her hand: "Sasha, don''t be capricious. Go home. I don''t trust you living outside!"


    Windsor looked him in the face: "you don''t know what I said, do you? I told you, let''s separate for a while, and then decide whether to continue or not! "


    Luo Mingcheng got up and looked down at windsor: "you live outside. If you are photographed by paparazzi, how do you explain? I don''t know what else you need to think about! I won''t divorce you anyway


    Windsor sneered: "I said how to call me back in a hurry. It was for the sake of face?"


    Luo Mingcheng rubs his brow helplessly: "don''t always misinterpret what I mean, Sasha. Let''s meet each other. When you come back to live, I''ll take my work home and promise not to come back late!"


    Windsor sneered. He didn''t know what she cared about!


    "You brought it back to work? What''s the difference between working at home and working in a company? LuoMing City, anyway, because of your work, I can''t see you. I live at home and I live outside! The last time I stayed at Maggi''s house for so long, didn''t you find out? "


    Speaking of LuoMing City, he felt guilty. In those days, something happened in the company. He couldn''t go home and forgot to call Windsor. It was really his fault!


    "Sasha, don''t you think you''re being forced? I can''t leave my job to accompany you every day, can I? " Luo Mingcheng retorts.


    Windsor also stood up: "then you can''t leave me to work every day, can you? Then why do you marry me? "


    Luo Mingcheng was angry and laughed. Windsor blocked him up for a while and didn''t know what to say.


    Windsor has turned her back on her body. Her marriage is not what she wants now. They will kill their relationship because they don''t see each other for a long time, and they will be tired of seeing each other because of quarrels in the future!


    "LuoMing City, let''s divorce!" Windsor closed her eyes and said, "it''s better to end now than to end up hating each other."!


    Luo Mingcheng locked his brow tightly: "what do you mean? What do you want to threaten me with divorce? Windsor, you can make your request and tell me what you want! "


    "Threatening you?" Windsor looked back: "why do I threaten you? I don''t want anything. I just want to divorce you!""No way, you give me up the idea, since you want to live outside, then live outside!" With that, Luo Mingcheng left the set angrily.


    Windsor softened and fell into a chair. She wanted to cry, but she couldn''t.


    After a day''s filming, Windsor didn''t go back to her empty apartment. Instead, she went to Maggi''s home. Fortunately, Xiao Chen was not there, otherwise she would feel embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter with you? Listen to Xiao Chen. Did LuoMing city come to see you today? " Maggi asked, getting up and pouring her a glass of milk.


    Windsor''s tears came again: "I asked him for a divorce!"


    Maggi was surprised: "did you make a mistake? What a big deal! You divorce him! "


    If you want her to say that Windsor likes to die, you can see that people put down their faces to coax you. You can go down the steps and live happily with your husband, but maybe you don''t understand Windsor''s idea at all. After all, she meets someone like LuoMing city!


    "I I was impulsive at that time. I don''t know why I said it out of my head. But I don''t want to argue with him any more. I''m afraid that I will eventually get divorced in the future! " Windsor shriveled, she was afraid, she also needed a sense of security, but luomingcheng didn''t give it to her!


    Maggi now has a feeling that women are affectable. She doesn''t remember that she is a woman!


    "What does nalo always tell you? He didn''t agree, did he? " If you agree, it''s not going to work.


    Windsor shakes her head. He won''t agree!


    Maggi went into the guest room and cleaned up his things. "You stay here for a night, and I''ll send you to film tomorrow. I want to see if I want to talk to Luo Mingcheng. You two are not suitable to meet now!"


    Windsor is noncommittal. She didn''t expect luomingcheng to wait for her on the set!


    The next morning, Maggi took Windsor to the set, and then rushed back to the company for a meeting. But after the director came over, he knew that Xiao Chen had asked for sick leave. Today''s play was suspended. When Xiao Chen got better, he continued.


    Windsor immediately called Maggi to tell her about it.


    "Help me to have a look. I''m in a meeting. I''ll go when I''m finished!" Maggi said.

 Chapter 1278

    Windsor is a little puzzling. She''s not Xiao Chen''s girlfriend. Is Maggi conscious of being someone else''s girlfriend?


    After hanging up the phone, Windsor went to the drugstore to buy some medicine, and then went to Xiao Chen''s home. Xiao Chen dragged her tired body out to open the door. Seeing Windsor, she laughed bitterly.


    Windsor went in and said, "what''s your expression?"


    Xiao Chen walked into the living room and said, "I thought it was Maggi, but I didn''t expect it to be you. I feel a little incredible!"


    Windsor wrinkled her nose: "are you pretending?"


    Xiao Chen hissed: "I''m not that boring!" Then he threw the thermometer in front of Windsor!


    Windsor looked, 38. 9 degrees centigrade, calculate high: "go to a hospital to have no?"


    "Do you think I''m fit to go to the hospital?" Xiao Chen asked.


    Windsor said, "I bought you some medicine. Do you want to take it?"


    Xiao Chen leaned on the sofa and closed his eyes: "I''ve taken antipyretic!"


    Windsor went to touch his forehead and frowned. How could she feel so hot after taking the medicine!


    "Shall I call my family doctor?"


    Xiao Chen quickly waved his hand: "don''t leave. If Luo Mingcheng knows, he can''t kill me!"


    Windsor didn''t like it: "I''m going to divorce him. Why does he hit you?"


    Xiao Chen opened his eyes and looked at her: "what do you say? Is this your unilateral proposal?"


    Windsor was silent.


    Xiao Chen''s expression I knew: "Luo Mingcheng loves you so much, how can he be willing to divorce you?"


    "You all say that he loves me, so how can he be willing to work with me every day?" Windsor complains.


    Hearing her words, Xiao Chen muttered to himself, "yes, how can she be willing to accompany me to work and ignore me?"


    Windsor seemed to have heard something, with a bad smile on her face: "you say Maggi?"


    Xiao Chen''s words are tacit.


    "In fact, Maggi won''t do anything. If she doesn''t care about you, she won''t let me come to see you!" Windsor said with indifference, how can she feel that she and Xiao Chen are the same people in the end of the world.


    Xiao Chen smiles: "do you really think so? If she really cared, it would not be you standing in front of me now! "


    "You can''t say that. Maggi didn''t come because of something happened in the company. You have to be considerate for his busy work." Windsor exhorted, how could she feel so familiar with these words?


    Xiao Chen was amused by her words: "Windsor, how do I think you have double standards?"


    Windsor felt guilty: "what a double standard!"


    "When you complain about the busy work in LuoMing City, why don''t you say you have to be considerate? And your words are not convincing at all, you know? Who do you think should be busier than Maggi? " Xiao Chen thinks that she has no consciousness of being a girlfriend at all. Windsor is still her boss. How can she ask her boss to take care of her boyfriend when he is ill?


    "It''s different. Maggi at least asked me to come with you. He didn''t do anything!" Windsor complained that she was very optimistic about the couple. She should not always ask Maggi to worry about her own affairs. She should comfort them more.


    Just when they were chatting, they didn''t know that a storm was breaking out on the Internet.


    Luo Mingcheng had another night''s sleep in the company, but this time, unlike usual, he didn''t have a job at all. He handed over all the things to ken, which made him feel miserable and almost broke down.


    "Ken, why do women like to make trouble out of nothing?" Luo Mingcheng held his chin with one hand, and his eyes were straight ahead.


    Aken didn''t react. After thinking for a long time, he thought that he couldn''t offend Mr. Luo or his wife: "in fact, Mr. Luo, some women don''t make trouble out of nothing. At least I don''t think his wife is!"


    Ken''s words or let luomingcheng in mind to him on a, his words don''t mean to make trouble is not Windsor, wrong on him?


    Ken saw Luo Mingcheng''s eyes. He knew that he didn''t know anything just now. He buried his head in his work silently.


    "How do you think women should be coaxed?" LuoMing city gave him a chance to atone for his exploits.


    Ken was stunned: "Mr. Luo, I have no experience in this kind of thing."


    LuoMing city gave him a look that you really didn''t use.


    Arken grinned bitterly. As far as he knows, Windsor is still the first love of loming city. He once fell in love. What do you want in front of him!


    Aken took out his cell phone and looked up after a while: "Mr. Luo, you can think about what your wife likes, buy her a gift and then say something to make her laugh."


    Luo Mingcheng looked at him suspiciously: "don''t you say you have no experience?"


    A Ken took out his mobile phone: "Mr. Luo, you will know from Baidu that nothing can''t be found on the Internet!"Luo Mingcheng shook his head in spite of the iron and steel: "forget it, I don''t expect you. Go on working!" With that, he took out his mobile phone Baidu.


    When Luo Mingcheng figured out how to coax Windsor, he happily put down his cell phone.


    "What''s next?" He asked.


    Ken looked at the schedule on the computer: "there''s a new product launch next, and it''s almost ready to go down!"


    Luo Mingcheng gave a hum, straightened his tie and went out, with Ken behind him.


    As soon as Luo Mingcheng appeared, he saw a swarm of reporters rush up. Luo Mingcheng frowned. How can he maintain order?


    Ken doesn''t know if he is wrong. Are there any sympathy in the eyes of these reporters?


    Luo Mingcheng naturally noticed it and looked back at Ken.


    Ken shrugged. He didn''t know what happened recently!


    "Mr. Luo, are you divorced from Miss Windsor?" A reporter pressed desperately to ask questions.


    Luo Mingcheng tried to resist his impulse to hit others. Windsor just filed for divorce yesterday. Today, someone stepped on his wound. Who would be happy?


    Luo Mingcheng kept smiling and asked, "who told you that?"


    This reporter has no eyes. Only Ken knows that Luo Mingcheng''s smile is not pleasant!


    "It''s revealed on the Internet today that Windsor and Xiao Chen have been living together for a long time. If we don''t divorce you, can we understand that Windsor is cheating?" The reporter continued to ask questions without fear of death, and did not notice the sympathy of other reporters.


    Luo Mingcheng motioned for Ken, and Ken immediately called several security guards and threw out the reporter who was not afraid of death!


    Luo Mingcheng cleared his throat and said, "I don''t know where you got the news. It''s just a rumor! First, I won''t divorce Windsor any time! Second, Xiao Chen already has a girlfriend. Who is it? You can dig news with your own skills! Third, today is the new product launch of starlight group. It''s not a place to satisfy your gossip factors. If you want to make trouble and challenge starlight group, please do as long as you pay the price! "


    With that, Luo Mingcheng stepped onto the rostrum. It''s undeniable that his mood was affected by the question just now. After Akon took his seat, he took out his mobile phone and opened the microblog that he hadn''t used for thousands of years.


    After brushing the microblog, aken was startled. The top three microblog hot search lists were occupied by windsor: Windsor and LuoMing city have already divorced? Windsor derails Xiao Chen? Windsor has already lived with Xiao Chen!

 Chapter 1279

    Ken felt a little headache. He took a look at Luo Mingcheng, who was answering the question on the stage, and wondered if he wanted to show luo Mingcheng this thing. It''s not easy to have a wife in the entertainment industry!


    After thinking for a long time, aken put his mobile phone in front of Luo Mingcheng and whispered, "Mr. Luo, have a look!"


    Luo Mingcheng was not so angry when he saw the title of microblog. After all, many people on the Internet were shadowy, but when he saw Windsor enter Xiao Chen''s apartment, his eyes were on fire! She filed for divorce only yesterday. Today, she went in and out with Xiao Chen. What did she think of herself!


    "When did it happen?" Asked Luo Mingcheng.


    "It should be this morning!"


    Luo Mingcheng clenched his fist and smashed the table: "today''s new product launch is cancelled, something''s up temporarily!"


    All the reporters under the stage have insight, and they all consciously don''t follow. They look like I understand and you are busy!


    "Mr. Luo, where are we going now?" Ken asked after loming.


    LuoMing city gave him a look.


    Aken immediately led back, waved his hand, summoned several bodyguards, followed LuoMing city to drive to Xiaochen''s home.


    Xiao Chen was resting with his eyes closed, but he was awakened by the noise at the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Chen rubbed his eyes and took out his mobile phone to watch the time.


    Windsor shakes her head and goes out: "I''ll go out and have a look."


    But I didn''t expect that as soon as I opened the door, I saw a group of reporters slapping at her and rushing up. Xiao Chen quickly pulled her back and put her cell phone in her hand.


    "Have a look for yourself. You were photographed here this morning!"


    Windsor straightened her eyes and brushed the microblog. She was angry when she saw the ugly words written on the microblog.


    "My God, the city will definitely misunderstand, no, I''m going to explain something to him now!" Windsor thought about it and wanted to open the door.


    Xiao Chen held her: "now there are so many reporters outside the door, you can''t go at all!"


    Windsor stammered: "what am I going to do? I was angry with him yesterday and asked for a divorce. Today it happened! "


    "Wait till my agent comes. Don''t be impulsive yet!" Xiao Chen felt his head throbbing. He didn''t know how to deal with the things in front of him!


    Before they could sit down, there was a loud knock at the door. Xiao Chen saw from the cat''s eye that it was LuoMing city! He also took his bodyguard to stop the reporters and immediately opened the door.


    Luo Mingcheng crowded in, just closed the door, hit Xiao Chen''s face with a fist.


    Xiao Chen''s head was already dizzy. He fell to the ground uncontrollably. He laughed bitterly in his heart. Brother, can you calm down? He is also innocent!


    Windsor''s original guilt dissipated immediately because of this blow, and ran to help Xiao Chen up!


    "What''s wrong with you, loming? Why hit people as soon as you come in! " Windsor said angrily.


    Xiao Chen patted her hand: "I''m ok."


    How can it be all right? Xiao Chen''s skin is white. Now his face is very blue and purple, and the corners of his mouth are bleeding. His face is swollen to the point where he can''t see how angry Luo Mingcheng was just now.


    "I''m crazy?" Luo Mingcheng sneered: "I want to ask you two what''s crazy! Now what happened on the Internet, you don''t know! "


    "I don''t know. Those are fake. You know Xiao Chen is Maggi''s boyfriend!" Windsor instinctively protects Xiao Chen for fear that he will be hurt twice because of his own involvement.


    Xiao Chen sighed in his heart and everything came today: "Mr. Luo, please calm down..."


    "Shut up Loming interrupted him.


    "You shut up!" Windsor roared: "beating people indiscriminately is your measure?"


    Luo Mingcheng was angry and laughed: "measure? You tell me about measurement at this time? I''m going to be a green bastard. Do you still tell me about measurement? I ask you, "Why are you here?"


    Xiao Chen coughed a few times and tried to bear a smile. How could he feel so happy about the word "green bastard".


    Windsor glanced at him, saw his smiling face, and suddenly felt that he deserved it!


    "Xiao Chen is ill. Let me see him!" Windsor said that she didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. Those reporters like to add fuel to it. Why did he believe it? Where is his usual shrewdness?


    Luo Mingcheng sneered: "his own girlfriend is not present, but you come first? Why did you divorce me yesterday and find a good family today? "


    Windsor is so angry that she can''t say anything. Don''t say that divorce is just angry. Even if it''s not angry, if she wants to find a good family, she won''t find her agent''s boyfriend! She''s not so shameless!


    Xiao Chen frowned. Luo Mingcheng said something too much: "Mr. Luo, I know you''re angry now, but you shouldn''t say that either!"


    Luo Mingcheng snorted coldly, but didn''t listen to him. After a while, the door was opened, Maggi came in, and Xiao Chen''s agent was outside to deal with the aftermath."What''s the matter?" Maggi saw the wound on Xiao Chen''s face, and then looked at Luo Mingcheng''s clenched fist, as if he understood something.


    "Beaten by him!" Said Windsor apologetically.


    Maggi''s heart is choked. Her boyfriend has been injured and she can''t say anything!


    Xiao Chen put her arms around Maggi''s waist and said, "Mr. Luo, she''s my girlfriend. I have nothing to do with Windsor!"


    Maggi frowned, looked at LuoMing city and Windsor: "Mr. Luo, you are not doubting Windsor and Xiaochen, are you? The rumors on the Internet are a little ugly, but don''t you know Xiao Chen is my boyfriend? "


    Maggi doesn''t smile. She really has a bad attitude towards the man who hit her boyfriend.


    Luo Mingcheng crossed his waist. Although he felt angry and impulsive just now, he couldn''t save face and apologized: "if I had such an affair on the Internet, wouldn''t you be angry?"


    Windsor: it''s one thing to be angry, but I can''t beat anyone. You should apologize to Xiao Chen


    Luo Ming Cheng gave a cold hum. How could it be!


    Maggi doesn''t dare to ask the boss to apologize, even if it''s revealed.


    "The most urgent thing is not to apologize, but to send Xiao Chen to the hospital!" Maggi points out the point. His face is swollen like this. Don''t worry about it.


    Windsor just saw LuoMing city bring a lot of bodyguards to come: "give you a chance to atone for your sins, you go to send the reporters outside!"


    Luo Mingcheng hissed. He didn''t make a sound or move. No one he helped would help Xiao Chen!


    "You come home with me, and I''ll find a way to let the reporters out!" Luo Mingcheng took advantage of this time to ask her to stay outside again, maybe she was really abducted.


    Windsor calm face: "Xiao Chen hurt, I will accompany him to the hospital! Maggi, you go out and tell the reporters that I will hold a press conference with Xiao Chen some other day. If they have any questions, they can ask them to leave first! "


    Maggi takes orders to go out, but Xiao Chen still makes his own wood without saying a word.


    When Luo Mingcheng saw that she would rather solve it by herself than go home, she was also tied up in her heart, so let her get it by herself!


    Maggi and Xiao Chen''s agent worked hard for a long time before they sent the reporters away. They didn''t let Xiao Chen out until they made sure they left completely.

 Chapter 1280

    Luo Mingcheng saw Windsor get on the car together and cried: "Windsor! Don''t you know who you are? You''re my wife. What''s the matter with you always following other men? "


    "He''s just my friend!" Windsor retorts.


    Luo Ming Cheng snorted coldly: "if you go with him, you don''t want to go home in the future!"


    "You are so unreasonable!" Windsor''s temper came up. She didn''t care about him at all and got into the car directly.


    Seeing the car flying in front of him, Luo Mingcheng''s face was gloomy to dripping water.


    "Mr. Luo, look What shall we do now? " Ken asked.


    Without a word, LuoMing city got into the car and drove away, leaving aken and them in a mess in the wind.


    When she got to the hospital, Windsor was still angry and refused to speak. Maggi had to say, "Windsor, go back and have a look. I think Luo is always really angry!"


    "I''m still angry!" Windsor retorted that he hit his friend like this without even apologizing.


    Xiao Chen felt the gauze on his face, and it was estimated that he had earned a few more days off.


    "But it''s your fault after all!" Xiao Chen said coolly.


    Windsor, unconvinced, glared at him: "why is it my fault?"


    Maggi raised his hand to make a surrender: "you are all right, my fault, my fault, I should not let you see Xiao Chen!"


    Xiao Chen laughed: "my fault, I should not be sick!"


    Windsor looked at both of them. "You two are trying to block me up!"


    "It''s not to add a jam to you. It''s to make you think about Luo. You would be angry if he made an affair today!" Maggi said helplessly that luomingcheng doted on Windsor so much that she thought everything luomingcheng did for her was taken for granted!


    Windsor bowed her head and did not speak.


    "I said How come you''re not angry that I''m having an affair with her today? " Xiao Chen joked.


    Maggi gave him a white look: "first of all, as an agent, I first thought about the interests of my artists, and then I thought about myself. What''s more, I asked Windsor to come to you. Do you need to be angry?"


    Windsor listened to her, but what is she going to do now, come home and apologize? But will luomingcheng give her a good face?


    "When I get home, he doesn''t have to pay attention to me?"


    "It''s his business whether he pays attention to it or not. It''s your business whether you apologize or not. Luo always loves you so much. How can he be willing to ignore you?"


    Windsor has been agitated. Maybe she will apologize first, and then it will be revealed!


    And angry born so long, also should make up, about all have no idea of divorce!


    "Go back, I don''t need your care here!" Xiao Chen put her hand on Maggi''s shoulder and said to Windsor.


    Windsor nodded: "let me pay for the medical expenses. I''m very sorry for you. I''m implicated in it for no reason."


    Maggi smiles and nods. She wants someone to come out!


    Finally, after asking the doctor to make sure that Xiao Chen was ok, Windsor left.


    Back at the villa, Windsor found that she had forgotten her key when she came out, so she rang the doorbell.


    Ken came to report the formula to Luo Mingcheng. Hearing the doorbell, he looked at it from the cat''s eye. When he hesitated to open the door, Luo Mingcheng opened his mouth.


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s the wife back!" Said aken.


    Luo Mingcheng snorted coldly. It''s not going to give Xiao Chen vent!


    "You go out and tell her that I''ll ask the lawyer to draw up the divorce agreement so that she doesn''t have to come back!" With that, LuoMing city went in.


    Ken looks a little embarrassed. Are you sure you said the right thing? Or are you sure you mean it?


    Ken opens the door. Windsor is surprised. Why didn''t luomingcheng open the door himself?


    "Ken, why are you here?" Windsor watched as he was about to enter, but Arken stopped him.


    "That Madam, Luo always said that he would let the lawyer draw up the divorce agreement. You Don''t come back! " Ken looked at Windsor, some can''t bear to, but he is just a help others.


    Windsor turned pale. "Ken, what are you talking about?"


    Ken scratched his head: "madam, this is the original words of general manager Luo. I''m sorry. Please go back!"


    With that, aken closed the door under Windsor''s resentful gaze.


    Windsor couldn''t stop crying. She was going to come back and apologize, but he didn''t say a word to himself!


    Thinking about it, Windsor squatted down and cried. Aken didn''t see anyone from the cat''s eye. He thought Windsor had gone, so he went in.


    "She''s gone?" Luo Mingcheng asked when he saw Ken come in.


    Ken nodded, but found that LuoMing city''s face was more ugly.


    "She left without waiting. It seems that she wanted to divorce for a long time!" Luo Mingcheng said angrily.Ah Ken can''t help but Tucao, others are girls, Luo, you make complaints about how people can handle it!


    Windsor didn''t know how long she had been crying outside the door. When she cried until she was hoarse, she felt a little dizzy and couldn''t help leaning against the wall.


    When she felt it was dark and didn''t see LuoMing city come out, later, she felt a little cold. She didn''t know when it was. She felt so cold, but couldn''t stand up, so she fell asleep.


    Luomingcheng and aken work until midnight. Aken has a rest in the guest room of the villa. When he wakes up the next day, luomingcheng''s spirit is not very good, but he still insists on going to work.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw Windsor who had fainted by the door!


    Luo Mingcheng is in a panic. She won''t sit here all night!


    "Didn''t you say Windsor was gone?" Luo Ming Cheng roared, then picked up Windsor and found that she was cold all over, which further confirmed what she thought. As expected, she stayed here all night!


    Akon was innocent: "I saw from cat''s eye that my wife was really gone!"


    "Forget it, go to the doctor!" Luo Ming Cheng called and carried Windsor into the room.


    Her clothes were almost wet by the dew, and her face turned pale. Luo Mingcheng helped her put on her pajamas and wiped them with hot water. At least Windsor was warm, but her forehead was hot.


    "Sasha, I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I shouldn''t be angry with you! " Luo Mingcheng embraces her in his arms, but she has no reaction at all.


    When the family doctor came, saw Windsor''s situation, and gave Windsor a drip, Windsor struggled.


    "Sasha is obedient. She will get better after a little bit of illness!" Luo Mingcheng seized her hand to facilitate the doctor to insert the needle.


    The doctor prescribed the medicine, put it on the table, explained some precautions, and let Ken send it out.


    I don''t know how long it took for Windsor to wake up, but the fever didn''t subside and her head was still dizzy.


    "Sasha, are you awake? Shall we take the medicine first? " Luo Mingcheng helped her up and leaned on herself. Then he put the pill into her mouth and poured water for her to drink.


    Maybe because she cried too much last night and had a fever, Windsor couldn''t speak at all. She was so weak that she couldn''t give any response to Luo Mingcheng.


    After giving her the medicine, Luo Mingcheng called the doctor in again and asked him to check Windsor to make sure she was OK.


    "You can give your wife something light, just porridge!" Said the doctor, packing.

 Chapter 1281

    Luo Mingcheng told Ken to send the doctor back. Seeing that Windsor had fallen asleep again, he ran downstairs and decided to cook porridge for Windsor himself.


    It''s difficult for him to cook porridge. In the end, Luo Mingcheng had to call Luo Mu and ask her to cook porridge.


    When Luo''s mother heard that Windsor was ill, she rushed to her. She thought to herself that her daughter-in-law didn''t seem to have a good constitution, and she had to make up for it!


    "How come you''re so sick?" Looking at the mess in the kitchen, Luo Mu picked it up.


    Luo Mingcheng stood on one side, watching Luo''s mother clean up, but she didn''t do it, for fear that she would make trouble: "it''s my fault!"


    Luo Mu glanced at him, took the spoon and asked, "what did you do to her?"


    Mention this Luo Ming City some guilty, dare not and Luo mother look at each other: "a little misunderstanding, did not let her in!"


    Luo''s mother hit Luo Mingcheng on the head with a spoon, which made him cry.


    "She''s a girl! What are girls for? It''s for pain! Good for you. You dare not let her in. Write this villa in the name of Sasha some other day, so that you can experience the feeling of being driven out! " Luo Mu said angrily.


    Luo Mingcheng was helpless. He had already experienced it and spent a night in the car! What''s more, this villa was originally under the name of Windsor!


    "Mom, I''m still not your son!" Luo Mingcheng felt his head. It must be a bag!


    Luo Mu cold hum, stir the porridge in the pot, he is deserved!


    When the porridge was cooked, Luo''s mother decided to go back. After all, Windsor was still resting, so she didn''t disturb her. Before leaving, she warned him: "you''re not allowed to go to work if Sasha is not well, take care of her at home for me!"


    Luo Mingcheng nodded: "don''t worry, empress dowager, I will take good care of your daughter-in-law!"


    Luo''s mother laughed and scolded: "poor mouth" just left!


    Such a toss is already at night, Luo Mingcheng carefully porridge to upstairs, found that Windsor is still sleeping, had to ruthlessly shake her up.


    Windsor woke up to see loming City, throat is still dry pain, did not speak.


    "Sasha, shall we have porridge first?" LuoMing city let her lean on herself to make her more comfortable.


    Windsor looked at him, and tears quickly gathered in her eyes.


    Luo Mingcheng saw her cry, heartache, how he today on the wind, but also with her divorce!


    "Stop crying, stop crying! I''m sorry. I''m wrong. I made you sick! " Luo Mingcheng gently wiped away her tears and coaxed her.


    "You said..." Windsor''s voice was hoarse as soon as she spoke: "you want to divorce me!"


    "No, no! How can I divorce you? It''s all angry! When you''re ready, I''ll let you fight, OK? "


    "You know I''m not allowed in at the door!" Windsor cried and said that she had never seen such a cruel LuoMing city. At that moment, she was really afraid.


    Luo Mingcheng was innocent: "I didn''t know you were at the door. If I knew, I wouldn''t let you stay out all night! When you''re ready, I''ll stay at the door all night, OK? "


    Windsor shook his head. He knew he couldn''t bear it!


    Luo Ming Cheng coaxed her and fed her porridge. Because she was still ill, Windsor soon fell asleep again.


    After Windsor got well, Luo Mingcheng came back to the company. This time Windsor didn''t say anything more. She thought nothing had happened before, and she didn''t want to quarrel with Luo Mingcheng because of this. After all, quarreling will hurt her feelings!


    In order to coax Windsor, Luo Mingcheng promised her to go on honeymoon together after a while, and then indulge in her work.


    After Xiao Chen recovered from his injury, Windsor held a press conference with him. Luo Mingcheng also came in person. The three main characters are here. Are you afraid that they can''t be clarified?


    "All three of you are denying Miss Windsor''s infidelity, but we can''t confirm that you are for the sake of fame, so why did miss Windsor appear in Xiao Chen''s apartment?" A reporter asked a question.


    In fact, the reporters on the scene were very sharp in their questions, but Windsor didn''t look angry at all. It was not her patience, but Luo Mingcheng who felt that everything was easy.


    Before Windsor''s reply, Luo Mingcheng said: "you also said that it was to appear instead of spend the night. As a friend, Xiao Chen is ill. Do you think Windsor has no position to intervene? What''s more, why do you think Windsor is cheating and I''ll hide it for her? In your eyes, I LuoMing city is willing to be recognized as a cuckold


    Another reporter choked so much that she didn''t have the courage to say yes.


    "But Xiao Chen and Windsor have such a good relationship. Don''t you mind at all The reporter asked again.


    Xiao Chen put his hand on Luo Mingcheng''s shoulder and looked like a good friend: "when did I say that Windsor and I have a good friendship? I first met Mingcheng, and he and I are good brothers! "Windsor touched her nose and restrained her smile. Xiao Chen''s words seemed to say that he and Luo Mingcheng were a couple!


    Luo Mingcheng''s corners of his mouth smoke imperceptibly. He really doesn''t want to be a good brother with Xiao Chen, but he can''t take away his hand at this time.


    After the press conference, Windsor also put herself into filming again. After all, jingo is only a movie, so it was finished soon. Windsor didn''t attend the last green banquet of caring, so she didn''t miss it this time.


    They got drunk in the red tide, but they didn''t expect that they would drink something.


    Maggi saw Xiao Chen and an actress lying on the bed with her own eyes. Although she was not naked, she was almost there.


    The actress is called Lin Qian. She has a good reputation and is generally evaluated in the circle. She plays the second girl in "golden age" and has a lot of opposite scenes with Xiao Chen. But I didn''t see the difference between them when I was filming!


    Windsor looks at Maggi with a cold face. She doesn''t know how to comfort her. Although Xiao Chen may have nothing to do with Lin Qian, who will not be happy to see her boyfriend lying with others?


    "Maybe There may be any misunderstanding! " After holding on for a long time, Windsor said what she thought.


    Maggi glanced at her: "I''ve experienced more than you. I don''t need your comfort!"


    Windsor has been bowed, and she doesn''t want to comfort her, but she has been locked in her room all day. Has Xiao Chen knocked on the door more than 30 times?


    If it had not been for Xiao Chenzhi, she would have gone home now!


    "Why don''t you listen to Xiao Chen''s explanation?" Windsor pulled at her sleeve, looking innocent.


    Maggi sneered: "explain? Yesterday everyone was so drunk that he explained, "can you explain a flower?"


    "What are you going to do now? Break up? " Asked Windsor.


    Maggi doesn''t say a word. It''s good to break up. Anyway, she doesn''t fall too deep.


    Windsor was surprised. It was the default rhythm!


    "Why don''t you give him a chance?" Windsor pleads for Xiao Chen.


    Maggi shook off her hand: "who are you helping at this time?"


    Windsor heard her words, immediately silent: "then I''ll go home first, you have a good rest, don''t think too much!"

 Chapter 1282

    Windsor knows she''s not very comforting, and it''s probably useless here.


    Maggi''s in a mood right now. She''s gone without her.


    As soon as Windsor came out and saw Xiao Chen waiting at the door, she closed the door and said, "are you still here?"


    Xiao Chen watched as Windsor closed the door. She had the heart to kill her!


    "Can''t you let me in and close the door?" Xiao Chen said with gnashing teeth.


    Windsor didn''t respond. She was stunned: "you didn''t say you were going in!"


    "Then I''ll wait here for the flowers to come out?" Xiao Chen roared.


    Windsor''s lips are curled. They talk like each other!


    "Maggi just said that she wants to break up with you. Think about how to solve this problem. Start with Lin Qian and find out if you have any relationship with her first."


    "Of course not!" Cried Xiao Chen.


    Windsor looks strange: "you''re not a woman. Do you think you don''t feel much about this kind of thing?"


    Hearing her words, Xiao Chen twisted her face: "I''ll deal with this matter. Help me hold Maggi. I can''t let her break up!"


    Windsor shrugged, and he has the final say.


    Xiao Chen saw Windsor Home with a drooping face. After returning home, he immediately asked Lin Qian to meet him in a coffee shop. When he arrived, he found that Lin Qian had been waiting there.


    "Sit down, please." Lin Qian smiles brightly and orders a cup of coffee for Xiao Chen.


    Xiao Chen''s face is so gloomy that he can drip water. Anyone who has been designed twice will not be happy!


    "Don''t look at me like that, I''ll be afraid!" Lin Qian does not change the smile on her face. Anyway, this is the time for the man to ask for himself.


    Xiao Chen looked at the coffee in front of him and said, "what''s your purpose?"


    Lin Qian covered her mouth and laughed: "Xiao Chen, you are so direct. Can''t I admire you?"


    "Adore me? You''re not afraid to ruin your star path? After so many years, you''re not afraid that I''ll cut you off? " Xiao Chen threatened.


    Lin Qian''s face was stiff for a moment, then recovered: "if I dare, I won''t be afraid! I don''t think your fans know that your girlfriend is Windsor''s agent, right? It''s a big taboo in the entertainment industry for brokers to fall in love with artists. I don''t know what fans will think. Will your girlfriend be able to hang out in the future? "


    At least this time, Xiao Chen has determined that Lin Qian must have another purpose.


    "What on earth do you want?" Xiao Chen asked again.


    Lin Qian took a sip of coffee, licked her lips and said, "do you know Windsor well?"


    "What do you think?" He asked.


    She laughed: "don''t worry, my purpose is never you!"


    "What do you mean?" Xiao Chen doesn''t know whether she should be happy or sad. Her goal is not to be herself, but to design herself? There is no such reason!


    "Windsor is not worthy of loming, don''t you think? What else does she have besides that face? If it wasn''t for LuoMing City, she wouldn''t be able to get to today! " Lin Qian has jealousy in her eyes. She met Luo Mingcheng twice on set. She didn''t fall in love with Luo Mingcheng at first sight. She and Luo Mingcheng knew each other before, but because of some things she missed, when she saw Luo Mingcheng''s attitude towards Windsor, she was almost engulfed by jealousy! A woman like Windsor always takes Joe. How can she be worthy of loming city!


    Xiao Chen smokes from the corner of her mouth. Lin Qian and herself have a lot of scenes. He doesn''t know anything about them, but one of them is absolutely sure that Windsor''s acting skills are definitely better than hers, otherwise Windsor won''t be popular all at once, and Lin Qian will always linger among the second and third rate stars.


    "So!" Xiao Chen interrupted her fantasy: "your goal is LuoMing city?"


    Lin Qian sneered: "otherwise, what do you think? You can''t compare with him in my eyes


    Xiao Chen feels that this woman is crazy. If she wants to go to LuoMing City, she will go to him. What''s the matter with him?


    "I''m not familiar with LuoMing city. It''s no use looking for me!" Xiao Chen''s innocent face made him feel that he was the victim of grief!


    Lin Qian didn''t believe it: "do you think I''m a fool? You said in the press conference that you and luomingcheng are good brothers, and he admitted it


    Xiao Chen kneaded his eyebrows, and a real mistake has become eternal hatred!


    "I can''t tell a reporter that Windsor and I have a good relationship, can I? Who knows what they''re going to make up! "


    No matter how Xiao Chen explains, Lin Qian doesn''t believe it at all. Anyway, she thinks that he and Luo Mingcheng have a good relationship. Otherwise, Xiao Chen is always cold in the circle and doesn''t have a pleasant face to any new person. How can she treat Windsor so well! When shooting "jingo", the interaction between them was in their eyes.


    For the first time, Xiao Chen thought it was sad to have a good relationship with someone, but he was forced to admit that he had a good relationship with him!


    "Well, you''re right! In fact, I fall in love with loming city. Windsor is just a shield Xiao Chen closed his eyes and said this, feeling that his face was gone!Lin Qian opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say. For a moment, she felt that the amount of information was too much.


    "Is LuoMing curved?" She called out.


    Xiao Chen looked at her with a sad face and nodded heavily.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can see from your white face that LuoMing city is attacked. I don''t ask much. I won''t destroy his family. It doesn''t matter if I''m a mistress!"


    Lin Qian is awe inspiring. Anyway, she just recognizes Luo Mingcheng. It doesn''t matter whether she is a wife or a junior. She can get what she wants.


    Xiao Chen felt that his eyes were about to fall down. He felt that for the first time in his life, he met such a woman who had no moral integrity, and was blacked by her!


    "So what do you want me to do?" Xiao Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "Send me to the bed of president Luo!" Lin Qian''s words make her face not red and her heart not beating, as if she were doing something just.


    Xiao Chen was angry and laughed, then stood up: "give me some time, I''ll think about it, how to send you to the bed of LuoMing city!"


    With that, Xiao Chen left without looking back.


    Lin Qian is not so good either. She thinks it''s hard for him to accept the person he loves. When he has another woman, she secretly makes a decision. If Xiao Chen doesn''t help herself, she says that Xiao Chen is gay!


    It wasn''t long after Windsor returned home that Maggi called her and said that Xiao Chen had already talked with Lin Qian, and the result of the conversation was not so satisfactory.


    "So they both..."


    "No!" Maggi replied, still angry.


    Windsor breathed a sigh of relief, saying nothing as long as it didn''t matter.


    "But Windsor, you''re going to have a sense of crisis!" Maggi said.


    Windsor looked puzzled: "what''s my business?"


    "Lin Qian is very confident. She thinks that I won''t believe Xiao Chen without her explanation, but Xiao Chen has recorded their conversation, so now it''s not about whether I believe it or not. It''s about Lin Qian not coming to Xiao Chen at all. She wants Xiao Chen to send her to the bed of LuoMing city!" Maggi has been in the entertainment industry for so many years. It''s the first time that she has seen such a wonderful woman. Even homosexuality can''t stop her.


    Windsor really does not have any sense of crisis. Lin Qian is not familiar with her. Luo Mingcheng has never seen her before. How can she mix with her.


    "You told Xiao Chen not to talk nonsense with her and not to have anything to do with her. I''ll deal with this matter!" Said Windsor, then hung up and dealt with it? How can she deal with it, as if there is no such thing!

 Chapter 1283

    Windsor looked at the time and thought it was still early. She planned to go to her mother-in-law''s house. She heard that she was ill last time and she had come to see her mother-in-law. She hadn''t even gone there.


    Luo''s mother saw Windsor come here in person, and she was very distressed. The disease just didn''t last long. How hot it was to go out on a hot day!


    "When you come, you''ll come. Why do you bring gifts? Mom doesn''t care about them with you!" Luo Mu said with a smile, took her hand and sat down.


    "Why are you alone? Why didn''t ah Cheng come with you?" Asked LOM.


    Windsor put down the things in her hand, and then tooted: "Mom, I can''t help it. You have to talk about him. He just cares about his work and ignores me now!"


    "You see, I forgot that Acheng has a job. Is he busy?" Lom frowned.


    Windsor nodded: "I hardly saw him last month. He didn''t even eat with me!"


    Luo mother a listen, this can how line, a city this appearance own grandson can how do!


    "Don''t you talk about him?" Luo Mu asked with a smile.


    Windsor looked innocent and pretended to be a lamb: "how can I not talk about it and quarrel when I talk about it? He also said that I make trouble out of no reason. After I get married, I know that he is a workaholic!"


    Luo Mu covered her mouth and laughed: "OK! Mom will talk to him, but do you have to think about having children? "


    Windsor a Leng, this topic how jump so fast.


    Luo''s mother saw that she was silent, and continued: "Sasha, I know you are still young. Which girl is not married late and has children late now, but Acheng is not young. He is nearly 30 years old and it''s time to have children!"


    Windsor does not exclude having children, but if they have children, will their career stop? This needs careful consideration. She doesn''t really want to spend her whole life on children and family.


    "Didn''t ah Cheng say that?" Asked LOM, didn''t the two of them mention it?


    Windsor shakes her head and shrivels her mouth: "work has become his wife now. He can''t even remember me. How can he remember about children?"


    "I''ll stay here for dinner tonight. Mom and he will talk about when you will go on your honeymoon. You can think about where you want to go, and you can''t be wronged. You won''t be given a formal honeymoon!" Suggested Lomu.


    Windsor nodded. It''s necessary, but she didn''t know when. She didn''t know how LuoMing city was recently. Anyway, Maggi had received many variety shows for her. The notice of the last month was almost full.


    Windsor talked a lot with Luo Mu again. She didn''t stop until it was time for dinner. Luo Mu said she was going to cook dinner, while Windsor went to the room before Luo Ming City to have a look.


    Windsor had been here before, but after a short stay, she married and lived in a new villa. It was the first time that she had been alone in a room in loming.


    Windsor turns over the photos of LuoMing city from small to big, from a cute treasure to a handsome man.


    Luo''s mother has only one child in LuoMing city. Naturally, she has kept a fine record of him from childhood to adulthood.


    Put down the album, Windsor went through his bookshelf again, and a love letter came out of it!


    This has caused Windsor''s gossip factor. It turns out that people like Luo Mingcheng have written love letters!


    Windsor opened the love letter and read it word by word. For a moment, she was confused. This letter It was written to Lin Qian! She wants to know if Lin Qian is the one she thinks of! She remembers that Xiao Chen said that Lin Qian''s goal is Luo Mingcheng. She still wonders why Lin Qian is so confident to find Xiao Chen. They still have a relationship in the past?


    After a while, Windsor heard the door open. Loming city came in from the outside. The letter in Windsor''s hand fell to the ground.


    Luo Mingcheng saw something wrong with Windsor''s face, and then looked at the letter on the ground, a little embarrassed, picked up the letter on the ground: "how did you turn to this thing?"


    Windsor like inadvertently said: "husband, so you have a first love before?"


    Luo Mingcheng''s face was a little red. He turned away and said uneasily, "what''s the first love? I didn''t know how to write love letters when I was a child. I didn''t start at all!"


    Windsor murmured: "what''s wrong? Love letters are still so well preserved


    Luo Mingcheng hugs her with a smile. He likes to see her jealous. She is extremely lovely!


    "It''s 800 years ago. If you don''t figure it out, I don''t know I''ll keep it!" Luo Mingcheng said casually.


    use unscrupulous divisive tactics in Windsor''s heart. You forget others, but people make complaints about you every day.


    "Do you know her?" Asked Windsor.


    Luo Mingcheng nodded: "high school students."


    "It''s still childhood. Why didn''t we get together?" Windsor finally has a sense of crisis. In a strict sense, she is not the first love of luomingcheng now. When she was a child, her confused feelings are the most impressive. I don''t know what kind of position Lin Qian left in luomingcheng''s heart.


    Luo Mingcheng sneered: "what childhood sweetheart, is my senior one classmate, senior three graduation she went abroad.""And then there was no contact?" Windsor was a little sour. She even remembered going abroad so clearly.


    Luo Ming Cheng kept a smile: "I can see it occasionally at a classmate party. It seems that I am in the same circle with you, isn''t it? I can''t remember it


    Hearing this, Windsor felt better. Lin Qian is not very famous, but she is not small. If Luo Mingcheng really pays attention to her, how can she get the news from her? However, from this, she can be sure that this Lin Qian is that Lin Qian. If she has a goal, she can do things easily.


    "Speaking of this, I''ll tell you something. Yesterday we had an accident at the shaqing banquet!" Windsor just mentioned it.


    Luo Mingcheng frowned: "how can you say something happened at the green killing banquet?"


    Windsor explained: "it''s a girl named Lin Qian, the second girl in the golden age, who sleeps on Xiao Chen''s bed. She still tells Xiao Chen to send him to your bed!"


    She specially emphasized Lin Qian to see how he reacted.


    Luo Mingcheng looked at her strangely: "just asked so many questions, waiting for me here, right?"


    Windsor said with a smile: "I just want to know whether Lin Qian in this circle is the person you secretly love."


    "What nonsense!" Luo Mingcheng''s feelings for Lin Qian are very subtle. It''s not about a woman, but it''s about a woman he liked when he was young but didn''t get. That''s why it exists in his memory, but he doesn''t have a place in his heart.


    "I can say well first, if you have any involvement with her, I will not let you go!" Said Windsor.


    Luo Mingcheng pinched her nose and said, "I know, little vinegar jar!"


    After a while, Luo''s mother came up and asked them to go down to dinner. When three people went down, Luo''s mother yelled to let them have children.


    LuoMing city has no feeling: "I''m still young. Why do I have children so early?"


    Windsor curled her lips and was very dissatisfied. She didn''t even say that. He was nearly 30 years old and said he was young!


    Luo Mu knocked Luo Mingcheng on the head with chopsticks: "are you still young? You don''t know how old your father is when you are! Why don''t you look like your father at all? You look like a workaholic! "

 Chapter 1284

    Windsor nodded with approval: "no, mom, he''s a workaholic!"


    Luo Mingcheng reached out and pinched her face: "when I''m busy, I won''t be a workaholic!"


    "Then hurry up and think about the baby. Anyway, I can help you with the baby!" Luo Mu said, how long did she look forward to her grandson''s Day!


    Luo Mingcheng shook his head: "Mom, it''s not my problem. Sasha''s reputation is at its peak now. She has to retire for one year to have a baby. No one will remember her then. So long efforts will be in vain!"


    Windsor a Leng, she really didn''t think of this layer, she should not be ready to abandon career for children!


    Luo''s mother stops talking when she hears about Windsor. In fact, Windsor is satisfied with everything. It''s just that the job is not very good. She would rather have a daughter-in-law with stable work than Windsor. What''s more, Windsor has made a scandal these days, but she just doesn''t mention it.


    In fact, Windsor doesn''t fail to see Luo Mu''s idea, but she can''t help it. She should be ready to accept her work when she agrees to marry Luo Mingcheng from the beginning, and she thinks she is more family oriented than Luo Mingcheng!


    After a meal in silence, LuoMing city and Windsor went back.


    Since that day, Windsor has never been to Luo Mu''s house. She always feels uncomfortable. In addition, she has too many notices. For the first time, she feels like a busy dog. She even can''t bear it. She almost has no chance to meet Luo Mingcheng.


    After a month of this, Luo Mingcheng let Windsor and him go to the high school reunion. Windsor''s heart thumped. How could she say she wanted to have a reunion?


    "Not suddenly!" Luo Mingcheng explained: "last month, someone proposed to have a party. It''s better for you to attend such a party, or at least expand your network."


    "Isn''t it just Lin Qian who put it forward?" Asked Windsor.


    Luo Ming Cheng said with a smile: "I don''t know. Anyway, I''ll be ready to go together tomorrow."


    Windsor ran back to her bedroom and went into the cloakroom, thinking about what she was going to wear tomorrow. Although it was not a big match, where there was a rival in love, she had to make her best performance.


    In the end, Windsor called the stylist the next day, because she let herself come. She didn''t think about what to wear until the end of the party!


    When Maggi heard Windsor say that Lin Qian would also join in, she found a series of clothes designed by Kailin and repeatedly told the stylist that she must make Windsor look the best in the audience. To what extent does this look good? To be able to see the blind enemy''s dog eye!


    As far as Windsor''s appearance, dress, temperament, and her identity and fame are concerned, Windsor is undoubtedly brilliant. The person present does not admire such a beautiful lady in LuoMing City, but in this way, she still fails to completely step on Lin Qian.


    Lin Qian and Windsor are not the same type of women. Lin Qian is mature and charming. A look can seem to mistress a man, just like a fox, so that people can think of bed when they see it. But Windsor''s aura is more than her appearance. It''s like a fairy daughter. It can''t be profaned!


    There were a lot of eyes on Windsor, but Lin Qian was an old classmate with them after all. She was able to deal with them easily, which naturally made many people ignore Windsor just now.


    "Ah Cheng, tell us about it!" Speaking to Luo Mingcheng, he was the monitor of his senior high school for three years and Lin Qian''s male companion at the party.


    On the other side, the slightly obscene man said, "do you still need an introduction? The famous Windsor Star


    Windsor, a little disgusted with his eyes, laughed and did not speak.


    The monitor said to Windsor with a smile, "that''s Yao Jun, they are all classmates. Don''t mind!"


    Windsor nodded, indicating nothing.


    "High school students belong to you to mix the best!" The monitor raised his glass and touched Luo Mingcheng''s, laughing.


    After a while, Windsor saw Lin Qian coming this way and finally couldn''t help it.


    Lin Qian''s eyes with the sadness of recalling the past: "Acheng, long time no see!"


    Luo Mingcheng directly ignored, raised his glass, and did not intend to open his mouth. Last time Windsor told him, he still remembered that Lin Qian was not the same as Lin Qian, and he was not the same as he was.


    The monitor felt a little embarrassed and said, "I think Lin Qian, you and I were in the same class. I''ll see you many years later. Do you have a lot of feelings?" As soon as the monitor''s voice fell, he realized that he had said something wrong. The leader of the family was still here. What did he say!


    However, Lin Qian seems to be very satisfied with his saying no. bringing down Windsor has now become her ultimate goal!


    "Yes! How time flies She lifted the hair beside her ear, with the expression of recalling that year.


    Luo Mingcheng''s face light: "it''s been so long, I''ve long forgotten!"


    Windsor laughs. Ten words from others are not worth a word from luomingcheng!


    The smile on Lin Qian''s face is a little stiff: "some things have passed, but the feelings still exist forever!"


    Her suggestive words made the atmosphere of the scene more awkward. The monitor saw Lin Qian''s idea. She wanted to rekindle her old love with Luo Mingcheng, right? Didn''t she see her original mate still here? What''s more, luomingcheng is not blind. How can we give up Windsor and choose her!"Why don''t we dance?" Yao Jun mentioned: "ah Cheng and Lin Qian are a couple. Let''s restore the feeling of that year! I remember when ah Cheng and Lin Qian danced on the school day. They danced very well! "


    Yao Jun''s face is sincere, but he is only entrusted by others. Lin Qian gives him a sum of money to try to match her with Luo Mingcheng. If he wants to make money, he will have to pay some price.


    Luo Mingcheng looks at Yao Jun with displeasure, but he doesn''t want to tear his face with his old classmates.


    Romencheng cared, but Windsor didn''t, and immediately said, "Sir, I don''t know what you mean? My husband said that he forgot everything in the past. As a result, you have to match Lin Qian and my husband. You don''t feel comfortable if you don''t see my family break up, do you? Or who did you take advantage of to work so hard? "


    Then Windsor looked at Lin Qian.


    Yao Jun face some hang: "big star is powerful, I say a word you say ten, let me retort words can''t say!"


    Windsor did not seem to hear his sarcasm in general, haughty raised his head: "when people feel guilty, they will be as speechless as you!"


    Monitor how can not see, Yao Jun every word to see Lin Qian, this is not accept her benefits is what!


    "I''m sorry, Miss Wen. Yao Jun didn''t mean to say these words. After all, what happened to a Cheng and I impressed them so much!" Lin Qian apologized for Yao Jun, but there was no apology on her face. Three words never left that year.


    Windsor had a perfect smile on her face: "please, Mrs. law!"


    With that, Windsor asked Luo Mingcheng: "husband, did you ever associate with Lin Qian? You said I was your first love


    Luo Mingcheng looked spoiled: "no, it''s just that I went out several times in those years. I didn''t cheat you. You are really my first love!"


    Lin Qian heard his denial and turned pale. The two of them did not communicate with each other, but they did not communicate with each other several times!

 Chapter 1285

    "Well, don''t waste words in those years. Let''s go dancing together." The monitor took Lin Qian''s hand and took the lead to walk into the dance floor. Luo Mingcheng also took Windsor.


    "How am I doing, wife?" Said loming in her ear.


    Windsor haughtily raised her head: "it''s not bad. I won''t let you sleep on the sofa today!"


    Los Angeles pinched her waist and said, "Naughty!"


    Because of the large number of students, the monitor''s bag is also large, and the dance floor accounts for most of the space, but Lin Qian is like a follower, pushing her way to LuoMing City, making Windsor angry.


    "Lin Qian, don''t go too far!" The monitor timely reminds Lin Qian that there are several people here who don''t know that Luo Mingcheng loves his wife, but they just haven''t seen him before. It''s not good to annoy him, not to mention that their small company is good at eating with Luo Mingcheng.


    Lin Qian contemptuous smile: "what do I do, you say I''m too much?"


    The monitor hissed: "don''t think I can''t see it. You are coming to LuoMing city! I''ll tell you that you haven''t been to a classmate''s party for several years in a row. Why are you so enthusiastic this time and take the initiative to mention it? "


    Lin Qian does not think: "Luo Mingcheng is just getting married. Now which man is not cheating outside? As long as he likes me, Windsor can''t stop him! "


    The monitor really wants to give 32 compliments for Lin Qian. Why didn''t he think she was such a person before?


    "Just like you, do you think Acheng will look up to you?" The monitor pointed it out directly.


    Lin Qian was still indifferent: "it''s his business whether Luo Mingcheng can see it or not. It''s my business whether I can do it or not."


    "Then you can do it slowly. I''ll wait to see you die!" The monitor let go of Lin Qian''s hand and went out of the dance floor to dance with such people. He felt sick.


    Lin Qian didn''t feel embarrassed when she stood alone on the dance floor. She twisted her body and went to LuoMing City: "Acheng, would you like to dance with me?"


    Lomming and Windsor stopped. "I''m with my wife now. Don''t you see that?"


    Lin Qian put a hand on his arm: "I can wait!"


    This pun made Windsor feel shameless, and then she waved her hand: "sorry, my husband is a cleanliness addict!"


    Lin Qian''s face is a little ugly, she is not something dirty!


    Luo Mingcheng has no idea of dancing. She takes Windsor to get something to eat, but Lin Qian doesn''t give up and follows her.


    "Ah Cheng, we''ve known each other for so many years. Don''t you even want to dance with me?" Lin Qian said.


    Didn''t Xiao Chen say luomingcheng was gay last time? Why doesn''t he look much like Windsor?


    Without looking at her, Luo Mingcheng picked up a cherry and fed it to Windsor. He said coldly, "there''s a saying you''re right. I really don''t want to dance with you!"


    Lin Qian finally feels frustrated. Luo Mingcheng didn''t treat her like this before!


    "Acheng, I know that my sudden decision to go abroad hurt your heart, but now that I''m back, it means that I know I''m wrong. Would you forgive me?" With tears in her eyes, Lin Qian looks at Luo Mingcheng silently, completely ignoring Windsor on one side.


    Windsor rubbed her arm and felt that her goose bumps were all up: "Lin Qian, I don''t know how many director''s beds you''ve climbed to get to today. Your acting skills are really bad!"


    Lin Qian was exposed in front of the person she liked. She didn''t know how ugly she was. Her tears almost came out: "Windsor, why do you say that to me? You know I''m not that kind of person! "


    Windsor sneered: "how can I know that you are not that kind of person, but everyone in the circle knows that you are that kind of person!"


    Lin Qian grabs Luo Mingcheng''s arm: "ah Cheng, I don''t have it. You have to believe me. I keep my innocence for you all the time!"


    Windsor felt like she was going to spit out her dinner overnight. How could anyone lie with her eyes open?


    "Don''t disgust me and my husband here, OK?" Windsor sneers.


    Lin Qian looked at her: "Miss Wen may not recognize clearly, this is our classmate party, you are the outsider! Ah Cheng didn''t say anything. What qualifications do you have to speak? "


    "Can I say that? Don''t disgust me and my wife here! " Luo Mingcheng said in coordination.


    Lin Qian''s face is unbelievable. In the past, Luo Mingcheng was so kind to her. She wanted to leave with juice. When she passed by Windsor, she sprained her ankle and poured a whole cup of juice on Windsor''s skirt.


    Windsor looked at the stain on her skirt and sneered, "I''ll go to the bathroom first!"


    Said to Luo Mingcheng, then stood up, but also: "carelessly" pushed Lin Qian, Lin Qian so sat on the table, above also put Luo Mingcheng to Windsor''s steak!


    Lin Qian is crazy. She wants to be alone with Luo Mingcheng, but she has to go to the bathroom!


    Windsor washes the skirt with water, because the skirt is dark, and the juice is poured on it. It''s easy to wash. The bathroom is also equipped with an air duct, so it doesn''t take long to blow dry.But Lin Qian is different. Her skirt is white. It''s hard to wash it when it''s stained with oil, not to mention in the buttocks.


    "You did it on purpose!" Lin Qian roared as soon as she walked into the bathroom!


    Windsor looked up at her in the mirror and said defiantly, "don''t you mean it? It''s the first time I''ve seen someone else''s husband, and it''s very eloquent! "


    Lin Qian snorted coldly and used water to deal with the oil stains on her skirt: "your husband? He will be mine sooner or later! Ah Cheng hasn''t touched you up to now, has he? Do you know why? Just because he still loves me, he has never forgotten me


    Windsor has a strange look on her face. Is this woman suffering from fantasy? Otherwise, where did she get her confidence!


    When Lin Qian saw that she didn''t speak, she confirmed what she thought. If Luo Mingcheng was gay, how could he touch Windsor?


    "You''d better divorce Acheng as soon as possible, so you can get some alimony, otherwise when I get back together with Acheng, I promise you won''t get anything!" Lin Qian continued.


    Windsor is sure that Lin Qian must be paranoid at this time: "now I find that although you are ugly, you think beautiful! Divorce? Daren Qing also imagined the future for me! Should I thank you? "


    Lin Qian didn''t seem to recognize her sarcasm. She said with a haughty smile, "thank you. In the future, just stay away from Acheng! Ah Cheng looks very rich. If you want more alimony, I won''t say anything! "


    The more Lin Qian said, the more excited she was, as if she had seen the bright future of herself and LuoMing city.


    Windsor takes the air duct to blow the clothes. Because it''s chiffon, the clothes dry after a little blow. After that, it''s no different from the original. Lin Qian''s is different. The more you wash the oil stains, the larger the range.


    Seeing that Windsor was ready, Lin Qian said, "come and wash it for me. I can''t reach it!"


    Windsor thought she had heard wrong. Does Lin Qian feel too good about herself?


    Lin Qian saw her in a daze and thought she didn''t want to, so she said, "you can recognize your own identity. When I get back together with ah Cheng, how much alimony will ah Cheng give you, but you have to listen to my opinion. If you don''t please me, you won''t get a cent!"

 Chapter 1286

    Windsor looks at Lin Qian sympathetically. What a serious illness it is to make her lose her mind!


    Windsor takes a look at the dustman''s mop bucket beside her. There is half a bucket of dirty water in it. She immediately takes it up and pours it on Lin Qian. Windsor can''t help but get it on herself. Windsor is far away.


    Lin Qian exclaimed. She didn''t expect Windsor to do this!


    "You are crazy!" She pounced on Windsor.


    Windsor swished out of the bathroom. She didn''t believe that Lin Qian dared to come out like that!


    Out of the bathroom, Windsor was in a good mood. She went back to luomingcheng with a smile, only to find that he was surrounded by several women.


    Windsor''s face sank, and then she raised a smile: "husband..."


    This cry, let the goose bumps of Luo Ming City all get up.


    Luomingcheng out of those women surrounded, hugged windsor: "OK?"


    Seeing that Windsor didn''t come out, he wanted to go and have a look, but he couldn''t go into the bathroom. For fear that Lin Qian would also go in, the two of them had a fight.


    Windsor shook her head: "how can I have something to do? Even if it''s a fight, Lin Qian can''t beat me!"


    Luo Ming Cheng laughs: "you can finally admit that you are a female tiger!"


    Windsor pretends to be a tiger and pours on LuoMing City: "I''m a female tiger who specially eats you!"


    Luo Ming Cheng hugged her, afraid she could not stand steadily, said with a smile: "you went to the bathroom for so long, nothing happened?"


    When Windsor thought of this, she got angry and said, "you don''t know, this Lin Qian is just a madman. She even asked me to divorce you. What else did she say? You two will get back together. I''m sure you and I haven''t been in the same bed up to now. I don''t know what she said!"


    Luo Mingcheng is not at a loss. Is Lin Qian a woman with fantasy?


    "Husband, you would have liked this kind of woman, I really doubt your eyes!" Windsor said in disgust.


    Luo Mingcheng agreed and nodded: "it''s true, otherwise how can I take a fancy to you?"


    Windsor hit him on the chest: "it''s no use regretting now!"


    Luo Mingcheng held his heart and pretended to be injured: "how can I regret it? I''m the luckiest in my life to marry you!"


    Lin Qian, who was in the bathroom on the other side, didn''t dare to go out because she was completely wet. She called her assistant and asked her to send it. Fortunately, her home was not far away. The assistant came soon. When she saw Lin Qian''s appearance, she almost laughed.


    "Sister Qian, how can it be like this?" Assistant mouth corner smoked to smoke, this is absolutely not oneself carelessly can get?


    Lin Qian said maliciously: "don''t mention it, a bitch!"


    After working as Lin Qian''s assistant for so many years, she also found out her temper and stopped talking immediately to make up for her.


    Seeing that she had rearranged herself, Lin Qian raised her head and walked out of the bathroom. The assistant saw a long tape hanging behind her. Because she was short-sighted, she couldn''t see what it was and wanted to call her, but Lin Qian didn''t hear it at all, so the assistant had to give up.


    When Windsor saw Lin Qian come out, she couldn''t help laughing. She changed clothes so quickly. It''s very fast. It''s the underwear belt at the back Well, it''s special!


    Luo Mingcheng shakes his head helplessly. How can he find Windsor''s schadenfreude hobby now.


    Lin Qian has always been used to other people''s attention. For them to look at themselves like this, she can''t help but lift her hair and walk confidently in the direction of LuoMing city.


    "Miss Lin changed her clothes so quickly. The style is very good!" Windsor said with a smile.


    Knowing that she was laughing at herself, Lin Qian immediately changed her face and began to cry: "ah Cheng, do you know what your wife did to me in the bathroom just now?"


    Luo Mingcheng raised his eyebrows. He really didn''t know: "what did Sasha do to you?"


    Lin Qian in the heart a joy, have a play!


    "She poured all the water from the cleaner''s mop on me! You say she can''t go too far! " Lin Qian sniffs.


    Windsor looked innocently at loming City, as if to say: is this really too much?


    Luo Mingcheng nodded with a smile: "it''s a little too much, Sasha. Next time, you can''t throw such dirty water on others with your own hands!"


    Windsor''s mouth shriveled. She thought loming would not talk about her.


    Sure enough, Luo Mingcheng then said, "just let others do it. What if you mess yourself up?"


    Lin Qian stamped her foot: "ah Cheng, how can you say that? Now that your wife has done something wrong, shouldn''t you cover it up? "


    Well, LuoMing city is gay. Why does he protect Windsor so much.


    The monitor came over at this time: "Lin Qian, where did you go? Why didn''t I see you just now?"


    Lin Qian took the monitor''s hand and said, "you''re just in time. Windsor spilled water on me just now. I called my assistant to deliver my clothes. I''ve been waiting for a long time!"


    The monitor didn''t believe it. Windsor didn''t seem to do that!"How can miss Lin slander people? I''m not sitting here. Don''t put all the shits on my head. I won''t admit it!" Windsor said innocently.


    Lin Qian watched her lie with her eyes open. She could see Windsor''s cheeky skill: "ah Cheng heard it just now. I don''t believe you asked him!"


    Luo Mingcheng also looked innocent: "what did you hear? I heard you say that your clothes are wet. Why are you now salsa spilling water on you


    The monitor apologized with a smile: "don''t be a disgrace here. Some former classmates want to see you. Go and have a look!" Finish saying, pull Lin Qian to walk to another side.


    Before Lin Qian left, she glared at Windsor fiercely. Then she threw away the monitor''s hand and walked towards Yao Jun, only to find that Yao Jun''s eyes had been staring at Windsor without blinking.


    "What? Like people very much? " Lin Qian asked with a smile.


    Yao Jun saw that Luo Mingcheng was pulled away by some old classmates and had no time to take care of Windsor. Then she left alone and was ready to walk over, but she was stopped by Lin Qian.


    "What are you doing?" Yao Jun want to bypass, but found that Lin Qian deliberately blocked him.


    "I can help you get her. Do you want it?" Lin Qian said.


    Yao Jun''s eyes twinkled with evil light: "what method?"


    "There must be a lot of things like ecstasy for people like you?" She asked.


    Yao Jun is actually a drug addict, has been for many years, many students know, is not a new thing.


    "No matter how poor I am, I know that I have nothing to do. What''s your purpose?" Yao Jun won''t let others use him for nothing.


    Lin Qian sneered, as if laughing at his stupidity: "I like LuoMing City, Windsor is not good, I am happy!"


    Yao Jun seriously considered it for a while, and finally refused: "if Luo Mingcheng knew about it, I would have no way to live!"


    Lin Qian looked at him like an idiot: "who asked you to tell Luo Mingcheng? If Windsor has a relationship with you, do you think she has the courage to tell loming city? Infidelity is more serious than you! If you don''t say I don''t say she doesn''t, who else knows? "


    Yao Jun heart, the pills in his pocket to Lin Qian: "then I''ll wait for your good news!"


    "Turn left upstairs. The second room is the lounge. You wait there!" With that, Lin Qian took the pills and left.

 Chapter 1287

    Lin Qian put the pill in a cocktail, and then exchanged it for a waitress. She said, "help me take this cocktail to the lady over there and watch her drink it!"


    The waiter noticed something was wrong. Seeing Lin Qian''s expression, he knew there must be something wrong. He was hesitant to help her.


    Lin Qian took out a stack of 100 yuan bills from her bag: "see clearly, the lady in the dark skirt, watch her drink. If she is tired, help her upstairs and turn left for the second room to have a rest!"


    The waiter''s eyes were shining. For the first time, a guest tipped so much, but he just gave a glass of wine. It''s none of his business to wait for anything to happen.


    Lin Qian sneered at the waiter walking towards Windsor, and then went to talk to the monitor.


    Windsor is talking to an old classmate in luomingcheng. She is a girl named Zhao Xiwan. She is also a young lady. She is lively and cheerful. Seeing Windsor wearing the same clothes designed by Kailin as her, she can''t close the conversation when she opens it.


    When Windsor saw the waiter coming with a cocktail, she thought that she was thirsty. Just as she was about to take it, Zhao Xiwan took it faster than her: "the cocktail here is very good. I don''t drink well. My father usually doesn''t let me drink. I can''t let go of a chance."


    The waiter watched Zhao Xi drink the wine in the evening. Just now, the young lady only said dark clothes. She thought it was Windsor at first, but she didn''t think it was the young lady. She immediately stood beside her and didn''t plan to leave.


    Zhao Xi drank a cocktail in the evening, and the effect was too fast. After a while, she felt a little dizzy, and several Windsor appeared in front of her!


    "What''s the matter, miss? Do you need me to help you upstairs to have a rest? " The waiter asked at the right time.


    It was the first time that Windsor saw someone who was worse than her drinking capacity. She thought that she might not be able to talk about it now, so she said, "help Miss Zhao to the lounge!"


    When the waiter heard Windsor speak, she immediately picked up Zhao Xiwan and went to the lounge on the second floor. She watched Zhao Xiwan go in at the door and left. Anyway, what happened after that has nothing to do with her!


    Yao Jun didn''t turn on the light. He was used to being romantic and wanted to taste Windsor. One night was enough. He was worried that Windsor would retaliate when she saw who he was!


    "You Who are you? " Zhao Xiwan saw the man on his body and thought he was dreaming.


    Yao Jun pressed her hand. He was so excited that he didn''t recognize the difference between this voice and Windsor just now. He called out a baby and stripped her clothes to make a fool of herself.


    As soon as Lin Qian thought that Windsor had been raped by Yao Jun''s obscene man, she felt very comfortable. She took several male classmates to dance, but she couldn''t stop. Seeing the waiter delivering wine to her just now, she took her outside.


    "I''ll give you another sum of money and get out of here at once!" Lin Qian put the money in her hand and said.


    The waiter was originally working for a friend for one day, with only a salary of more than 100 yuan. Now because of Lin Qian, she has taken thousands more, and she is very happy!


    "Thank you, miss!" She happily counted the money on her hands.


    "If you tell me today..."


    "No!" The waiter said, "I haven''t met Miss Lin at all, and I haven''t been a waiter here!"


    Lin Qian gave her a look that counted your appearance, and then left.


    As soon as Lin Qian came in, she saw Windsor sitting next to Luo Mingcheng, laughing happily. She wondered why Yao Jun was so fast, and Windsor was just like a nobody.


    "Lin Qian, what''s the matter?" The monitor came up and asked.


    Lin Qian''s smile is a little stiff, and her eyes have been staring at Windsor.


    The monitor sighed: "don''t think about him, they are all married! Yao Jun and Xi Wan don''t know where they are going. Why did they leave at the same time? "


    Lin Qian was surprised: "who did you say is missing? Is it evening


    "Yes, I haven''t seen her in the whole room!" The monitor nodded.


    Lin Qian looked around the room and didn''t see Zhao Xiwan. She tried to recall that the person who talked with Windsor just now was Zhao Xiwan! Damn it, there must be a mistake!


    "Bad!" Lin Qian shouts and runs upstairs with her skirt. The monitor doesn''t know what''s wrong and follows her.


    Lin Qian shakes her hands and pushes the door open. Then she turns on the light and sees two people embracing each other on the bed, with colorful faces.


    "What''s going on?" The monitor roared, especially when he saw that the woman on the bed was Zhao Xiwan, the whole person was about to collapse.


    He liked Zhao Xiwan for so many years, but he didn''t dare to tell because of his background. Now seeing her in other people''s bed, especially the man like Yao Jun, is even more unacceptable!


    Because of the dazzling light, the two people on the bed woke up from their lust. The monitor''s roar attracted many students downstairs, including Luo Mingcheng and Windsor.


    Zhao Xiwan screamed and covered his body with a quilt. When he saw that the person around him was Yao Jun, he was hysterical."Yao Jun! You beast Zhao Xiwan, with tears on his face, rushed to fight with him, but he was worried about his quilt.


    Luomingcheng covered Windsor''s eyes and didn''t let her see such a dirty side.


    "Let''s go out first! You two get dressed first Lin Qian said.


    The monitor''s face was full of grief. When he went out, he took a look at Lin Qian.


    Lin Qian was flustered and didn''t dare to look at him. She helped Zhao Xiwan into the bathroom. Then she came out and saw that Yao Jun had already put on his clothes!


    "You didn''t tell Windsor to come up, how come you are Zhao Xiwan now!" Yao Jun said in a low voice.


    Lin Qian gave him a white look: "you still say it! I also want to ask you how Zhao Xiwan appeared here. It''s useless! Wait a minute, you insist that you are drunk and want to come up to rest! "


    Yao Jun was flustered and only listened to Lin Qian. Then he took the lead.


    When Zhao Xiwan changed her clothes, Lin Qian helped her down, looking like a good sister.


    "Yao Jun, now you can explain what''s going on!" The monitor said in a deep voice.


    Yao Jun subconsciously took a look at Lin Qian: "I''m drunk, want to go up to have a rest, asked the waiter, let him take me to the lounge!"


    "Why did Xi Wan show up with you?" Monitor asks, this matter affirmation and Lin Qian cannot get rid of to concern!


    Yao Jun snorted: "how do I know? I think Miss Zhao saw me handsome and deliberately made this scene!"


    Zhao Xi jumped on him and slapped him in the face: "you are not as good as animals! If you don''t see your virtue, I will climb into your bed at night? "


    Lin Qian has a feeling of hating iron but not steel. She didn''t let Yao Jun say that!


    Windsor said: "people who think you are handsome and natural may be blind. I don''t think Zhao Xi is hungry yet! Don''t you feel ashamed to come out and scare people like this? "


    Yao Jun''s face turns blue and white. I didn''t expect Windsor to speak so directly!


    Luo Mingcheng squeezed her hand. It''s better not to participate in this matter.


    "Say Xiwan, why are you there? " Lin Qian asked.


    Zhao Xiwan cried and said, "I don''t know!"


    Lin Qian pretended to be sad and put her in her arms to comfort her: "I know you are very painful, but you have to think about it carefully. Who were you with before you went up?"

 Chapter 1288

    Windsor''s heart thumped. Lin Qian was waiting for herself here!


    "She''s with me!" Windsor volunteered.


    Zhao Xiwan seemed to have some impression, so he nodded.


    Lin Qian sneered: "I don''t know Windsor, what hatred do you have with Zhao Xiwan? To destroy her innocence in this way


    "Lin Qian, are you too arbitrary? You want to frame my wife before you know it? Or do you want to find a ghost as soon as possible? " Luo Mingcheng said, and gave her an eye knife by the way!


    Lin Qian''s face is a little ugly: "I just care about what happened to Xi Wan, but at present, Windsor is the most suspect, isn''t it?"


    "Because she just talked to me, I''m the most suspect? Then I''d like to ask how many people didn''t speak to Zhao Xiwan! " Windsor retorts.


    The monitor nodded. Windsor and Zhao Xiwan met for the first time today, and they would not do so.


    Zhao Xiwan thought about it, and then said, "I remember I had a cocktail, and then I didn''t realize it!"


    With that, Zhao Xiwan looks at Windsor. She remembers that Windsor wanted to drink that glass of wine, but she was robbed first.


    "I thought you were drunk, so I asked the attendant to take you up to have a rest!" Windsor stall, she and Zhao Xiwan have no friendship, at most sympathize with her!


    "And the waiter?" Asked the monitor.


    Windsor looked around. "You ask the manager to call all the waiters here. I''m sure I can recognize them."


    The monitor''s speed is very fast. After all, there are many big people here. The manager also attaches great importance to it when something goes wrong and immediately calls all the waiters.


    "Are you sure it''s all here?" Asked Windsor, frowning.


    The manager nodded: "one of you has asked for leave today!"


    "Ask for leave?" How could such a coincidence happen: "do you have a picture of her?"


    Lin Qian shrunk for a moment, the one asking for leave should be the woman, right?


    The manager calls up the photo with his mobile phone and shows it to Windsor. Windsor shakes her head: "no, it''s not her!"


    "But just now you said that you asked the waiter to take Zhao Xi up late, and now there is no one! Windsor, I don''t think you can do it at all, can you Lin Qian''s ecstasy is that even heaven helps her!


    Windsor shrugged: "what if I can''t prove that the waiter took her up? What evidence do you have that I did it to her? And what''s my motivation? Don''t forget that Zhao Xiwan and I met for the first time


    Lin Qian sneered: "it''s not the waiter who took Xi to the hotel at night. It means that you sent her up in person. You knew from the beginning that Yao Jun was in that room, didn''t you?"


    Windsor can''t help rolling her eyes. Lin Qian is really fanciful. She doesn''t think about it. How many people here believe her?


    At this time, Luo Mingcheng said: "I can prove that Zhao Xiwan was brought up by the waiter, but I didn''t see the appearance of the waiter! If Sasha leaves my sight, I will be the first to find out! "


    Lin Qian was angry: "ah Cheng, your words are not convincing at all. After all, you are her husband. Of course, you are short guard!"


    Luo Mingcheng looked at her coldly: "so you are questioning my words?"


    Lin Qian swallowed saliva, suddenly feel dare not make a sound, Luo Mingcheng''s aura is too big!


    "I don''t think Windsor can, either. She has no reason!" The squad leader asked for help from the city of loming. He still wanted to help him.


    Lin Qian didn''t want to give up and continued: "why is there no reason? Maybe she is jealous of Xiwan''s beauty, and she thinks that Xiwan has robbed her of the limelight! "


    As soon as this reason was said, the whole audience cast a scornful look at Lin Qian. To be jealous, it should be Zhao Xiwan''s, right? I don''t know how much more beautiful Windsor is than Zhao Xi. She''s blind!


    "Lin Qian, are you a dog? I know you''ve been coveting my husband and fantasizing about being with him, but can you still bite me? " This kind of reason, but also the loss of Lin Qian think out!


    Zhao Xi late silent, looked at Windsor, Lin Qian''s words do not conform to logic, but her heart is not reconciled!


    Why does this happen? It''s not Windsor, it''s her! Zhao Xiwan looks very good, but from Windsor''s appearance, everyone''s eyes are on Windsor, otherwise she would not say to go over and talk to Windsor!


    Windsor receives Zhao Xiwan''s envious eyes. She is helpless in her heart. Come on, the child is black!


    "Xiwan, I can be responsible for you. Although I am innocent, I can marry you if you want to!" Yao Jun said with a smile, Zhao Xiwan is an only child, and his family has money. To marry back is equivalent to marrying a golden mountain and a silver mountain. It doesn''t matter if he has a big temper, just have money.


    Zhao Xi booed at him: "toad wants to eat swan meat! You don''t see who I am, Zhao Xiwan. You wait. I''ll let my father send you to prison sooner or later! "


    Windsor''s facial muscles are pumping. How can I always feel that Zhao Xiwan has a posture that my father is Li Gang!Yao Jun a listen to prison, heart panic, looking at Lin Qian for help.


    Zhao Xiwan followed his eyes and said to Lin Qian, "what does he see you do? Do you two have an affair? "


    Lin Qian heard her ugly words, quickly denied: "how can it be! If you don''t look at him, how can I look at him! "


    Zhao Xiwan is still suspicious of Lin Qian. She is not blind. How can she not see Yao Jun looking at Lin Qian again and again.


    "Xi Wan, you should calm down first and send him to prison. You can''t do well. You''d better check it slowly and find out what''s behind it!" Lin Qian''s words are to appease Yao Jun. after all, the dog will jump over the wall when it is anxious. If Yao Jun shakes herself out, she will die!


    What''s more, the clue is broken here, and there is no camera, so it can''t be found out at all. As long as Yao Jun doesn''t say anything, nothing will happen.


    Windsor narrowed her eyes and said unintentionally, "Lin Qian, you are protecting Yao Jun. I don''t know. I thought you were so heavy on him!"


    Lin Qian in the heart bah a, fancy who can''t fancy Yao Jun!


    "Let''s have a class. Who am I not going to protect?" Lin Qian said with a smile.


    The monitor stood up and said, "Xi Wan, please go back first. I will definitely find out this matter and give you an explanation."


    Zhao Xiwan looked at the monitor with tears in her eyes. She knew that he liked himself, but because he had no money, she did not dare to get too close to him. But at this time, she saw that only he was sincere to himself!


    Zhao Xiwan, accompanied by a female classmate, left the party. The monitor didn''t want to spoil the party like this. What we should eat and drink was the same as just now, but after all, many people were not interested in what happened just now, so they discussed gossip at most.


    The monitor took advantage of no one''s attention to pull Lin Qian aside, and then said: "is it something you did?"


    Lin Qian pretended not to understand: "what are you talking about? What''s the matter? "


    The monitor snorted coldly: "why did Yao Jun embarrass Windsor in the first place? Why did he set you up with Luo Mingcheng? That''s not all your inspiration! "


    "I admit that''s my inspiration, but I really can''t understand what you just said!" Lin Qian has a light look.

 Chapter 1289

    "It''s not Zhao Xiwan you want to hurt, it''s Windsor, right?" He asked.


    Lin Qian frowned: "if you want to tear me down, why don''t you say it in the first place?"


    "Why are you doing this? Lin Qian, have you ever thought that if this matter is exposed, your life will be ruined! " He roared.


    Lin Qian snorted coldly: "now this matter has not been disclosed, has it? If I don''t get LuoMing City, I''ll live like this in my life. I''m not reconciled! "


    He simply felt that Lin Qian was insane. He shouldn''t have brought her here at all. Now Zhao Xiwan didn''t say that he had caused so many things!


    "Are you so sure I won''t tell you?" He sneered.


    Lin Qian bit her lip and then laughed: "my old monitor, don''t pretend. How can you harm me?"


    Lin Qian had a dew marriage with him before, and then he started his career, and she also made efforts, so he would protect him like this. Even if his beloved woman became like this, he didn''t say what Lin Qian did. Lin Qian just grasped this, so she dared to tell him!


    "This is the last time. You''d better not tell me what you do in the future!" The monitor said maliciously that he had too many things hidden in his heart for fear that what Lin Qian did would involve him. He was worried every day. He didn''t know how tired he was!


    Lin Qian nodded, but stopped him.


    "There''s one more thing I want you to do!" Lin Qian said.


    He turned his face and said, "I said I won''t help you!"


    "Of course you won''t do anything that''s not good, so I''ll give you good!" Lin Qian said with a smile.


    He looked at her and waited for her to go on.


    "It''s said that your company is bidding for a case of quwei company. Quwei and I have some friendship before. We can still help here!" Lin Qian plucked her hair and looked at him.


    He was excited. If the case of Qu Wei''s company could be handed over to his own company, it would be a big income!


    "What do you want me to do?" He asked.


    "I want to have a talk with luomingcheng alone! You lead him to the back garden to meet me She said.


    He didn''t know what to say now. He felt that Lin Qian was a typical representative of immortality.


    "Lin Qian, I advise you that you can''t catch a man like Luo Mingcheng, and he''s not the only one in the world! Do you know where it is? Luomingcheng high school shows a little interest in you, but what about you? Without saying a word, he left his family and went abroad. Now he has a better one around him, but you beg for nothing to destroy it! "


    Lin Qian obviously didn''t listen to his words: "don''t be wordy, I''ll ask you whether you do it or not!"


    The answer is yes, in his heart, but nothing is more important than his career!


    Lin Qian sneers. As long as there is money in the world, nothing can''t be done.


    The monitor took the wine and went to luomingcheng: "Acheng, some company things want to ask you for advice, I don''t know if it''s convenient for you?"


    Luo Mingcheng takes a look at Windsor and nods. Then he follows the monitor. Halfway through, the monitor says that he has forgotten something. He goes to the car to get it and asks Luo Mingcheng to wait in the back garden! Luo Ming City is not good, brush the face of the old students, on their own first past!


    As soon as Luo Mingcheng arrived at the back garden, she saw Lin Qian sitting on the swing. She looked up at the sky as if she had noticed the sound of Luo Mingcheng. She turned around and pretended to be surprised and said, "ah Cheng, why are you here? Are you here for me? "


    Luo Mingcheng pursed his lips. What did he do? How could Lin Qian always imagine that she was interested in her?


    "I didn''t know you were here!" He said.


    Lin Qian had a meaningful smile on her face. She didn''t seem to believe Luo Mingcheng''s words: "I''m looking at the stars. Would you like to join me?"


    Lin Qian took a look at the position around her, two people swing together and look up at the starry sky, how romantic!


    LuoMing city is silent, looking at the stars? It''s cloudy today. Can you show your neurotic side!


    "Acheng, do you remember that we went camping together in high school, and that''s how we two watched the stars together?" Lin Qian asked with a smile, a look in memory of that year!


    Luo Mingcheng said: "I don''t remember!"


    How to look at the stars together! When the whole class organized a camping trip, Lin Qian lost her way alone. It was Luo Mingcheng who found her and then Two people lost their way together, feeding mosquitoes in the wilderness all night, but at that time Lin Qian was very simple, like now, when she saw a man, she wanted to jump on him. As expected, time is a pig knife!


    "Ah Cheng, it was wrong of me to go abroad and hurt your heart, but I had to! Can''t you forgive me! " Lin Qian asked sentimentally.


    Luo Mingcheng rubbed his eyebrows and said, "what does Miss Lin talk about, forgive or not? I''ve forgotten the past. Anyway, there won''t be any connection in the future! "


    Lin Qian came down from the swing and came to him: "how can I forget? We have so many beautiful memories, how can you be so merciless, so many years, I miss you all the time! ""Please respect yourself!" Loming retreated a few steps, then turned and left.


    Lin Qian hugged Luo Mingcheng directly from behind: "ah Cheng, we have known each other for so many years. Have you ever seen me so humble to you? I really love you. Please give me a chance


    Luo Mingcheng broke off her hand, then turned around and saw Lin Qian take off her skirt directly and bare in front of him: "you see, everything I have is yours!"


    Lin Qian grabs Luo Mingcheng''s hand and touches her body.


    Luo Mingcheng waved her hand: "Lin Qian, do you want to be shameless? Put on your clothes and don''t make me embarrass you


    Lin Qian didn''t expect that even if she took off her clothes, Luo Mingcheng didn''t want to look at her. Her eyes were filled with tears, but instead of putting on her clothes, she firmly grasped Luo Mingcheng and didn''t give him the chance to leave!


    "Ah Cheng, why do you do this to me? You didn''t look like this before. Don''t you love me very much? I''m back now. I don''t ask you to divorce Windsor. As long as I can be with you, I''m willing to be a mistress! "


    Luo Mingcheng twisted his hand, but did not expect that Lin Qian''s hand strength was so strong. For a moment, he overthrew her to the ground: "if you want to continue to mix in the entertainment industry, stay away from me!"


    Seeing that he was about to leave, Lin Qian climbed over and held his thigh: "you don''t love Windsor. Why do you want to marry her?"


    "Who told you I didn''t love Windsor


    Lin Qian was stunned: "how can you love Windsor! Xiao Chen said clearly... "


    "What did Xiao Chen tell you?" Luo Mingcheng narrowed his eyes and burst out a dangerous light. Unexpectedly, Xiao Chen stepped in.


    "He said you are in love with him, you are gay, and the person you love is him!"


    Luo Mingcheng was angry and laughed. He and Xiao Chen had only met a few times. How could they fall in love!


    "Ask the people in the entertainment industry, who don''t know Windsor is my hard-working pursuit, I hold in the palm of my hand love, but you are saying I like Xiao Chen, you were cheated by him!" With that, Luo Mingcheng kicked her away!

 Chapter 1290

    Lin Qiangang wanted to say something. She was stabbed by the flash light.


    "The real let me see a good play, big star Lin Qian took off her clothes and seduced men in the back garden! This is big news Windsor came out slowly, with an ugly face.


    Lin Qian put on her clothes in a hurry, but maybe she was too busy to pull up her clothes: "Windsor, you are too much. You deleted the photos in your mobile phone!"


    Windsor snorted coldly: "deleted? You dare to do it, for fear that others will know! "


    Seeing that Windsor was angry, loming went over and hugged her and patted her on the back.


    Windsor glared at him and smelt the perfume of Lin Qian''s body, and pushed him away.


    Luo Mingcheng has some helplessness. He knows that she is angry again.


    "It''s none of your business what I do, but if you don''t delete the things in your mobile phone, I''ll see you in the court!" Lin Qian stood up and said.


    Windsor sneered: "why do you think I''m afraid of you? I''ll see you in court. What''s your name? Obstructing the family? I have at least my husband. How about you? What do you have? "


    Lin Qian was deeply hurt by her words, and then looked at Luo Mingcheng with tears in her eyes: "ah Cheng, do you really think so?"


    Luo Ming City directly ignored her, he is full of Windsor now angry: "Sasha is not too much to you, as long as you are a little bit of yourself!"


    "I advise you to get dressed first." Said Windsor, who had heard some noise behind her. It was obvious that some people were attracted by the noise.


    Lin Qian biting her lips, no action, she is to let the world know that she and Luo Mingcheng are inextricably linked!


    "Psycho! Honey, let''s go Windsor turns to loming by the hand.


    Lin Qian suddenly grabbed Luo Mingcheng and cried: "I just want to stay by Luo Mingcheng''s side. Windsor, I won''t rob your husband. I didn''t want to destroy your family. Mingcheng and I really love each other. I beg you not to be so cruel, OK?"


    When the people inside came out, they just heard what Lin Qian said!


    Lin Qian has always been a good person. She has always been very popular in the class. She is beautiful and popular. She can be said to be a goddess. Even in those years when she went abroad, she didn''t break contact with them. She would send gifts back every new year. Now in front of her so low, we really have not seen her.


    As for Windsor, it''s just the first time that we meet. It''s still the kind of superstar who stands high above the others. We unconsciously turn our hearts to Lin Qian and think that she is weak and has nothing to do with ethics.


    "Qianqian, there are so many good men. Why do you practice yourself like this?" A woman came out and glared at Windsor.


    After Luo Mingcheng pushes away Lin Qian, he takes Windsor away from her for fear that she will do something to hurt Windsor.


    "But I just love ah Cheng. I have nothing but him. I can give up everything for him!" Lin Qian cried and said that she was still holding her skirt with one hand. When we saw Lin Qian''s messy hair and clothes, we unconsciously thought about that.


    This can''t be what Luo Mingcheng did to Lin Qian, Lin Qian just cried like this?


    Seeing that Lin Qian was crying miserably, the woman said, "Miss Wen, you''re not Qian Qian. You can''t understand her crying. Please feel sorry for her and let her stay with ah Cheng."


    Windsor thought it ridiculous, but what was more ridiculous was that there were several people in the crowd who agreed.


    "Do you think it''s right to be a junior now?" Windsor looked up and down at the woman as if she were something dirty.


    The woman was very dissatisfied with Windsor''s eyes: "strictly speaking, you are the third grader!"


    "Wang Xuan, I think you''ve had a good life for a long time. Do you want to make trouble for yourself?" Luo Mingcheng said to her that he would not have come if he had known that so many things would happen today.


    Windsor suddenly realized that Wang Xuan was a third rate star. Later, she got married with the rich second generation. No wonder she was able to mix with Lin Qian.


    "My husband didn''t associate with her, and he didn''t marry her. On the contrary, my husband''s original match is me now. For the first time, I saw Xiao San and said that his original match was Xiao San, and that the slut said that she was a lady and a slut! Another day I''ll let my husband send some women to your husband''s bed to see if you still think it''s good to be a junior! "


    Wang Xuan lost her confidence in the moment. She knew who Luo Mingcheng was. At the beginning, she came to the classmate party and asked her husband to make up to him. As a result, she didn''t make up to him. On the contrary, she offended him!


    "I I''m not "Wang Xuan stuttered. If today''s news gets out, her husband will have to kill her!


    "Lin Qian, don''t pretend. My husband doesn''t want you. It''s disgusting for you to beg for nothing." Windsor said with a really disgusting look on her face.


    Lin Qian wiped her tears, biting her lips and didn''t speak. Apart from everyone''s sympathy, she really lost everything.


    "Honey, let''s go home!" Windsor took the hand of Luo Mingcheng and said that his large group of friends were not at ease!Luo Mingcheng nodded, then turned around and left. No one dared to say anything.


    When he left, he saw the monitor coming back. Luo Mingcheng took a deep look at him. The monitor didn''t dare to keep him because he was guilty. Maybe Luo Mingcheng also saw that it had something to do with him. Only after they left, he asked the guests to leave.


    After all the others left, the monitor said to Lin Qian, "don''t forget what you promised me!"


    Lin Qian calmly pulled his clothes: "What promise you? You can''t do this little thing well. Do you want me to help you? "


    "What do you mean? Want to cross the river and tear down the bridge? " The monitor''s face turned red. I''ve never seen such a shameless woman.


    Lin Qian hummed coldly: "Luo Mingcheng ignored me. What do you think you have helped me?"


    The monitor sneered. It turned out that she still had this kind of self-consciousness!


    "It''s his business whether he pays attention to you or not. If you don''t do what you promised me, aren''t you afraid that I will poke out what you did to Zhao Xiwan?" The monitor threatened.


    Lin Qian is not moved, and she is not frightened: "you poke it out! I put my words here. You''d better guarantee that I don''t have a chance to turn over, or I won''t call Lin Qian if I don''t retaliate! "


    The monitor was finally afraid of Lin Qian, so he had to admit his life and thought he was bitten by a dog.


    Seeing that he was about to leave without saying a word, Lin Qian quickly said, "do one more thing for me, and I''ll really let Qu Wei give the case to your company!"


    The monitor didn''t look back and didn''t stop. He thought Lin Qian was bragging. Maybe she didn''t know Qu Wei at all.


    Lin Qian stamped his foot. His unwillingness to help himself is his loss. Many people are willing to help her!


    A few days later, Lin Qian''s previous class exploded. It was said that Yao Jun had an accident. He not only lost his job, but also owed hundreds of thousands of debts. Now he is hiding debts everywhere.


    Lin Qian asked a person Yao Jun knew well before, only to know that he was hiding in an abandoned old factory, and immediately drove to find him.


    After finding Yao Jun, Lin Qian knows what money can force people to death. He is so dirty that he can''t think of Yao Jun before.


    "Lin Qian? Here you are at last Yao Jun saw Lin Qian as if he saw the dawn!

 Chapter 1291

    Lin Qian frowned: "where are your parents?"


    "I''m dodging debts, so I sent them abroad. I don''t want them to be implicated!" Yao Jun said that although he was a bastard, he was really filial to his parents!


    Lin Qian nodded, tears in her eyes: "I can''t ignore you, but why don''t you come to me the first time?"


    Yao Jun licked his lips: "the people who want to deal with me are the Zhao family. If I look for you the first time, I will tell the world that what happened last time has something to do with you."


    Yao Jun''s heart is sneering, but he is sure that Lin Qian will come to help her, she still depends on herself to help her keep secret!


    Lin Qian pretended to be moved to wipe her tears, said: "I have helped you pay the bill, you now go back with me, another day I''ll find you a job!"


    With that, Lin Qian took him to the car.


    Waiting to take Yao Jun back and help him clean up, Lin Qian asked Yao Jun where he wanted to work.


    But Yao Jun shook his head: "the Zhao family has already spoken. Now most small and medium-sized companies won''t want me, and big companies don''t like me!"


    Lin Qian smile: "then you might as well stay at my side to work!"


    Yao Jun actually has this intention, he knew that Lin Qian would provide for him! But the surface is still a little difficult: "what can I do with you?"


    Lin Qian took out a stack of 100 yuan bills from her bag, then took out the car keys and the keys to an apartment and threw them on the table.


    "It''s not convenient for you to live here. Just stay in a house in my suburb for the time being. You''ll have the car downstairs and the money, too!"


    Yao Jun''s eyes are straight. It seems that Lin Qian is really doing well in the entertainment industry. These things are given away every minute!


    In fact, Lin Qian''s family background is not rich. She just wants to wait for her to hook up with Luo Mingcheng, and then there will be nothing. So now she squanders money everywhere, just to pave the way for her future.


    Yao Jun refused: "you have been so kind to me and helped me pay my debt. I can''t take your money for nothing!"


    Lin Qian put the key into his hand: "we are friends, you and I are polite! Besides, you are just like this because of me. If you don''t accept it, I will feel uneasy! But if you really feel sorry, you can stay and help me with my work


    Yao Jun sneered and finally told her purpose.


    "Well, you know I like luomingcheng, but he''s married, but he doesn''t like Windsor at all. I''m thinking, if you can help me get rid of Windsor, I''ll make sure you''re well fed and clothed in the future!" Lin Qian looks very distressed. She looks like a woman trapped in love.


    Yao Jun frowns. A Zhao family can crush him to death, not to mention Luo Mingcheng! And LuoMing city doesn''t like Windsor. It treats her like pearls!


    Seeing his hesitation, Lin Qian thought that he might be afraid, so she continued: "Luo Mingcheng won''t do anything to you. He wants someone to get rid of Windsor, but he is Windsor''s legal husband and can''t do it! Because Because loming doesn''t like women at all, he''s gay! "


    Yao Jun opens his mouth, how can he never see that Luo Mingcheng is gay!


    "But how do we get rid of Windsor? It''s against the law to kill!" He said in embarrassment.


    Lin Qian poked her nails at random: "it''s against the law to kill people, but if it''s someone else''s killing, it''s none of our business!"


    Yao Jun some doubts: "what other people kill!"


    "What do you think of Zhao Xiwan?" She asked.


    Yao Jun snorted coldly: "the first lady is really vicious! Hard work


    "That''s OK. Let the Zhao family and Windsor dog bite the dog!" Lin Qian a brilliant smile, see Yao Jun a pair of clear appearance, in the heart is very satisfied.


    When he comes out of Lin Qian''s house, Yao Jun takes things to an apartment in the suburb. After a few days of cultivation, he comes to Zhao Xiwan.


    "Have him beaten out!" When Zhao Xiwan heard that the servant came to tell him, he was so ferocious that he almost ate Yao Jun!


    The servant didn''t dare to stay any longer, so he ran out directly. Since Zhao Xiwan came back from his classmates'' party, he has become extremely irritable and always beat and scold others!


    When Yao Jun saw the appearance of several bodyguards trying to drive him out, he knew that Zhao Xiwan didn''t want to see her at all, and now he didn''t pretend to be gentle. He cried out: "Zhao Xiwan, if you don''t come out to see me, I''ll shake things out that night!"


    Several bodyguards face a smoke, this man really shameless!


    When Zhao Xiwan heard Yao Jun''s words, he immediately ran out and slapped him in the face.


    "You all go down!" She roared.


    Several bodyguards did not dare to speak and left as soon as possible.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Zhao Xiwan gritted her teeth and asked!


    Yao Jun sat down leisurely: "I have nothing left..."


    "Don''t talk to me!" She interrupted him: "what do you mean you have nothing? Yao Jun, aren''t you saved by Lin Qian? It seems that you two have a good relationshipYao Jun lifted his bangs and said with a smile, "Xi Wan, you are not jealous, are you?"


    Zhao Xiwan felt very sick when he heard this sentence. He grabbed the cup on the table and smashed it. Fortunately, Yao Jun flashed fast, otherwise he would have a broken head!


    is so rude that he can''t make complaints about it.


    "What''s the matter with you? Give me more nonsense and I''ll have you beaten and thrown out! " Zhao Xiwan''s family is a nouveau riche. Her father used to be a gangster, and then bleached. But the family still guards a group of bodyguards all the time as before. They used to live the life of licking blood with a knife. They didn''t kill and set fire to anything!


    Yao Jun swallowed his saliva, but he was not as calm as he appeared.


    "Lin Qian thought about her former classmates and saved me, but I didn''t want to implicate her. After thinking for a long time, I decided to come and tell you the truth!"


    Zhao Xi glanced at him: "the truth? Don''t you say you''ve told the truth long ago? "


    "No! Windsor ordered me that night! " Yao Jun said quickly.


    Zhao Xiwan squinted at him: "Windsor instigated you? What is her purpose? "


    Zhao Xiwan is not a fool. How can he believe what he says!


    "She wants to blame Lin Qian! But I didn''t expect that things didn''t follow her way. Lin Qian didn''t participate in the whole process! " Yao Jun said that he had to raise his hand and swear.


    Zhao Xiwan clenched his fist: "you go!"


    Yao Jun scratched his head. Did he believe it or not?


    "Get out of here!" Zhao Xi night a stare, see him not yet.


    Yao Jun was as scared as a mouse and ran away.


    Windsor? She is not sure whether what Yao Jun said is true or not, but she is sure that it has something to do with Windsor. In order to frame Lin Qian, she dragged herself into the water and let her taste the taste of being destroyed!


    As soon as Yao Jun came out, he went directly back to Lin Qian''s home. However, he watched Lin Qian come out in her bathrobe and knew what she had just taken a bath.


    "Is it done?" Lin Qian step aside and let him in.


    Yao Jun glanced at Lin Qian: "I don''t know if she believes it, but I''ve told her it''s Windsor!"


    Lin Qian sat down with her hands around her chest: "if you don''t have a letter, just try to make her believe it. She''s stupid, and you''re stupid, too?"


    Yao Jun''s face is a little ugly: "if she doesn''t believe it, how can I make her believe it? You''re so powerful, why don''t you go up!"

 Chapter 1292

    Lin Qian realized that her attitude didn''t seem to be very good. She immediately said with a smile, "I''m too anxious. As you know, Windsor makes me feel uncomfortable one day!"


    Yao Jun looked at her heavy mouth and thought that he really wanted to press her on the bed. If he thought so, he would really press Lin Qian down!


    "Yao Jun, what are you doing?" Lin Qian roars, but finds that Yao Jun is holding her hand tightly.


    "You''ve been able to stay here because of your body? Everybody else can do it. Why can''t I? Let me do it, and I will do my best to help you in the future! " With that, Yao Jun pulled open her bathrobe.


    Lin Qian is indifferent to Yao Jun and has not resisted. She has been in the entertainment industry for so long. She has always been very open to this kind of thing. As long as she can achieve her goal, it doesn''t matter what method she uses!


    When Yao Jun sat up from the bed with enough food and drink, Lin Qian hooked up her bathrobe and said, "now that you''ve finished, go and light the fire for me. I want Zhao Xiwan to get rid of Windsor completely and leave no future trouble!"


    Yao Jun was surprised and thought that Lin Qian was really cruel. No wonder she said she was the most vicious woman!


    Yao Jun dressed and said, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Windsor is supposed to be filming now. Should it be OK to go to the set? The power of the media is the most powerful! "


    "What are you sure loming won''t do to me?" Yao Jun worried said.


    "What do you want to do? I tell you, Yao Jun, this kind of thing can only be done by me. If you dare to betray me, I dare to make you unable to turn over in your whole life! " Lin Qian leaned on the head of the bed and took out a cigarette for herself.


    Yao Jun blows his head and dare not open his mouth.


    Seeing him like this, Lin Qian sneered: "when you''re done, drive back. Don''t come out these days. I''ll ask my assistant to deliver food to you! My apartment is also hidden. I can''t find you in LuoMing city! "


    With that, Lin Qian also wrote down where Windsor is now.


    Yao Jun nodded and went out with his things.


    In fact, Windsor is not filming now. The director has suspended for a day, and the whole crew is being interviewed to promote the new film.


    Yao Jun took advantage of everyone''s indifference and rushed out, shouting: "Windsor, you can''t cross the river and tear down the bridge! I''ve done so much for you. Now that I''m like this, you don''t care! "


    As soon as the reporter heard Windsor''s name, he ran over and said, "who are you, sir? Why did Windsor make you do so much? How did she cross the river? Are you two conspiring for something


    Windsor is so confused. How can Yao Jun be here? They only met once. How did she make him do it?


    "Call security and arrest him!" When the reaction came, Windsor said immediately.


    The director immediately called the security guard. After all, this is the scene to promote the new film. If anything happens, it will not have a good impact!


    When Yao Jun heard her call for security, he immediately pushed away the crowd and cried, "Windsor, I will come back again. I want the whole world to know that you are a hypocritical and vicious woman!"


    Windsor saw Yao Jun run away. She wanted to catch up with him, but she was blocked by the reporter. She couldn''t say a word!


    Lin Qian watched TV and couldn''t help laughing. She thought that Yao Jun was not a vegetarian, and he had the first-class ability to make trouble!


    On the other side, Zhao Xiwan watched the chaotic scene on TV, clenched his fists tightly, his shoulders trembled and gnashed his teeth: "Windsor! You bitch


    Windsor''s entire crew is blocked in the set by reporters, others can''t get in and they can''t get out. It''s really frustrating!


    "Miss Windsor, what does that man mean?" Reporters asked questions one after another.


    Windsor frowned. Maggi wasn''t here, and so was loming city. No one could help her!


    "I don''t know, I don''t know him at all! Besides, please respect our crew. This is an interview for our new film. It has nothing to do with my personal affairs! "


    The reporter still does not give up, three words do not leave the matter just now, let other people have no words at all!


    In the end, the director had to ask someone to protect Windsor from coming out. It is estimated that these people will not be able to leave for a while.


    Luo Mingcheng received the news, rushed with people to come, spent a lot of effort to let reporters evacuate, and took Windsor out.


    "Windsor, don''t think about it. Stop filming these days!" Said the director.


    This sentence seems to be comforting. In fact, the implication is to let Windsor clean up the mess first. If it''s not done well, he will consider changing people.


    Windsor was in a bad mood because of these things, so she got on the car of loming city and followed him back.


    "I don''t know who your classmates are! Even ran to my new film promotion scene to make trouble Windsor can''t help complaining!


    If you know that there will be so many things, she just did not go a few days ago, and was framed!


    Luo Ming Cheng was calm and didn''t answer the phone all the way. When he stopped at home, he said, "Sasha, tell me, have you ever done it?"Windsor asked, "what have I done?"


    Luo Mingcheng is not sure. If Windsor doesn''t do anything, why does Yao Jun insist that it''s him? Why doesn''t he go to other people!


    Windsor understood what he said and raised her voice: "do you think I ordered Yao Jun?"


    LuoMing city doesn''t speak. It''s tacit!


    Windsor laughed. She never knew that she was such a vicious person in his heart!


    "Then tell me, what reason do I have to harm Zhao Xiwan?" She asked.


    "I don''t know! It''s not that I don''t believe you, that''s why I asked you. Otherwise, why did Yao Jun suddenly come to your set? " Asked loming, and then came into the villa.


    Windsor followed: "you don''t believe me, or you won''t ask me! Luomingcheng, in your heart, I am that kind of person? By all means, even if that person has nothing to do with me? "


    Luo Mingcheng looked back helplessly: "I didn''t say that! Do you think there is no reason for Yao Jun to do so? You first think about how to explain to me, I''ll come back in the evening! "


    With that, LuoMing city went out again.


    Windsor felt so miserable that she wanted to cry. At this time, instead of trying to comfort herself, he doubted first!


    Windsor took the car keys from her bag, went to the garage to pick up the car, and called Maggi: "help me check the address of the Zhao family!"


    "What''s your mood to check the Zhao family now? Windsor, what did you do to get that man on the set Maggi''s hair is white. She can clarify what happened in the past few times, because there is a witness, but this time it really happened. She doesn''t know what happened to Windsor!


    Windsor wiped her tears: "I didn''t do anything. It''s the man who wronged me. Maggi, if you believe me, please check the Zhao''s address first!"


    Then she hung up.


    Later, Maggi didn''t call back and sent her Zhao''s address directly. Windsor drove to Zhao''s house to find Zhao Xiwan.


    Hearing Windsor coming, Zhao Xiwan sneered: "let her in!"


    As soon as Windsor saw Zhao Xiwan, she said, "why did Yao Jun appear in my publicity meeting?"


    Zhao Xiwan laughed a few times: "if you want people to know, don''t do it yourself! Windsor, you know what you''ve done. I''ll tell you what you told Yao Jun to do. I won''t let you go! "

 Chapter 1293

    Windsor looked at her fierce expression, and she was in a panic. Now no one wants to believe her?


    "I didn''t do it! And what reason do I have to instruct him? Don''t forget that last time we met for the first time, I was full and supported? " Windsor retorts.


    Zhao Xiwan looked at the nails she had just made. Just now, because of excessive force, she broke a few nails. She looked strange and beautiful.


    "What''s your purpose? You know in your heart. If you want to use me as a pedal to get rid of Lin Qian, you have to see if you have the ability!" Zhao Xiwan stood up and walked slowly to her.


    Windsor sneered: "I''m not so bored. I want to get rid of her! I still said that, I didn''t do it! "


    Zhao Xiwan looked at Windsor''s lofty appearance. She was so angry that she slapped her in the face and looked at her falling to the ground. Then she said haughtily, "don''t pretend to be in front of me. It makes me sick!"


    Windsor covered her face. She didn''t know Zhao Xiwan. She didn''t expect that she would get up from the ground and run out of the Zhao family.


    When Windsor got home, she knew that LOM had come and had been waiting for her for a long time.


    Windsor straightened her hair and let it cover her wound before she went in.


    "Ma, what are you doing here? Don''t tell me


    Luo Mu''s face was obviously not very good: "Sasha, I won''t say anything if you had an affair before. You''ve solved everything, but what''s the matter this time?"


    Windsor''s smile froze on her face: "Mom, I didn''t do anything. That man wronged me!"


    Luo Mu obviously didn''t believe her: "people have nothing to do with you? Sasha, you are not only a star, but also the wife of Mingcheng. Should you pay attention to your image? "


    Windsor can''t be trusted. Luo Mu always loves her, but she has never said anything serious to her.


    Luo''s mother sighed when she saw her sad appearance. Luo''s family was strict and honest. When such a thing happened, she was anxious to say something serious!


    "Think about how to solve it yourself. I''ll go first, no matter what it costs." Luo Mu knew that Windsor didn''t want to talk to her now, so she left.


    After leaving, she called luomingcheng and said, "do you know about your daughter-in-law?"


    LuoMing city should be silent, now the whole a city who don''t know?


    "After all, she hasn''t experienced as much as you, and it''s not as mature as you when dealing with it. If you help me more and press it down, your father and I still have to face each other!" Luo Mu said angrily.


    Luo Mingcheng said: "Mom, don''t worry, I will solve it!"


    Luo Mu and her wordy a few words, just hang up the phone!


    When Luo Ming city came back in the evening, she found Windsor sitting alone in the living room with the light on, and walked past helplessly.


    "Sasha, mom called me today!" He said.


    Windsor gave him a cold look: "she came to me, too!"


    Luo Mingcheng raised eyebrows, but Luo''s mother didn''t say: "then you should know that mother cares about it. If you really want to solve it, tell me what you have done?"


    "You still don''t believe me after all that?" Windsor looked up with tears on her face.


    Luo Mingcheng wanted to hold her, but she pushed her away. He was angry in his heart: "it''s not a question of whether you believe it or not. You don''t say anything. How can I believe you?"


    Windsor threw the pillow on the sofa to the ground: "what do you want me to say? When I didn''t do anything, Yao Jun ran to make trouble for no reason. I don''t know why he did it. Why don''t you believe me? "


    LuoMing city doesn''t speak, except for such things, anyone will doubt it?


    Windsor wiped her eyes hard and ran out with the keys!


    Luo Mingcheng didn''t chase after him at this time. He felt that he had to be calm and calm. So he sat in the living room late into the night, but Windsor didn''t come back.


    LuoMing city had to call Maggi and ask her if Windsor was there. Maggi said no, but she didn''t know Windsor had gone out.


    "Does Xiao Chen have it there?" Asked Los Angeles.


    Maggi seemed embarrassed: "Xiao Chen is on my side."


    Luo Ming Cheng hung up and called Luo mu. Luo Mu also said that he didn''t see him. He called Windsor''s parents again. The same result happened.


    Luo Mingcheng is flustered. He should go out with him. If something happens to Windsor, he can''t forgive himself in his life! Immediately, he called Ken and asked him to mobilize resources to check the hotel overnight!


    Windsor didn''t go anywhere. In fact, she ran out of the house and didn''t drive. However, she was covered from behind just a few days after she ran out of the house. She only smelled a smell and fainted.


    After a night''s waiting, Windsor woke up and found herself in a closed room, very messy, with only a small vent around. She didn''t know where she was. After a while, she heard a voice outside the door."Don''t touch the life of the woman inside, the rest is up to you!" It''s Zhao Xiwan''s voice!


    Windsor opened her eyes. She didn''t expect that Zhao Xiwan would dare to kidnap her, but Windsor didn''t know that kidnapping was a common occurrence in the family where Zhao Xiwan was born!


    "Whatever you want? Is that true, miss It''s a big piece who says this. He often follows Zhao Xiwan to help her.


    Zhao Xi snorted in the evening: "ah''er, ah''san, join us. Don''t play that woman to death. I''ll go first. Come and tell me when it''s done!"


    Watching Zhao Xi leave in the evening, big block takes the lead to open the door and sees Windsor wake up with a smile.


    "This delicate, boss, I''ve never played such a beautiful woman in my life!" Ah Er rubbed his hands and said.


    Windsor stepped back, more frightened than she had ever been today, and said in a trembling voice, "what do you want? Let me go. I can give you any money you want! "


    He touched Windsor''s face: "I''m not short of money. It''s worth playing with such a beautiful woman as you!"


    Windsor let out a scream and shook away her face: "are you going to die? Do you know who I am! My name is Windsor. My husband is loming city. You can check it out! Zhao Xiwan won''t let you kill me because she doesn''t dare. If you dare to touch me, I''ll kill myself immediately! You can think about what will happen to you if something happens to me! "


    Big block hesitated. Windsor didn''t look like a liar. She was dead, so she couldn''t get away with it!


    "Boss, what should we do?" Ah San whispered in his ear.


    "What do you say?" He asked.


    "Boss, she dares to threaten you, we don''t touch her, Miss said don''t let her die on the line, good or bad also teach a lesson!" Ah Er looked at the whip hanging on the wall.


    Big block laughed and immediately took the whip off the wall and lashed windsor: "dare to threaten me!"


    Windsor''s face was split, clenched and silent, pale and sweating.


    LuoMing city was so dizzy that he didn''t sleep all night. Windsor seemed to have disappeared from the world. He didn''t know what to do. He went out for many rounds and didn''t see anyone, so he came back to wait for Windsor, for fear that he didn''t know when she came back.

 Chapter 1294

    "Ken, have you found out?" LuoMing city saw that it was aken''s phone and immediately answered it.


    "Qu Shao also helped with the investigation and found that his wife didn''t stay in any hotel. I checked a lot of things that his wife might go back, but I didn''t find them!" Ken replied.


    "Keep looking! Find Yao Jun for me Luo Mingcheng fell into his hand and thought when Windsor would make people worry less!


    After a while, Maggi came with Xiao Chen.


    "Windsor still hasn''t found it?" She asked.


    Luo Mingcheng shook his head: "looking all night, no news."


    Maggi put down the car key: "how could Sasha throw away the car key?"


    Luo Ming Cheng suddenly raised his head: "what key?"


    Maggi frowned: "I found Windsor''s key and this handkerchief not far away!"


    Luo Mingcheng rushed out with the handkerchief and drove directly to the hospital. He asked the doctor to check the handkerchief. The doctor just smelled it and confirmed that it had the ingredients of the overpowering drug.


    Loming''s heart is cold. Now he can almost be sure that Windsor has been kidnapped!


    "Aken, help me contact the police. Sasha may have been kidnapped."


    Out of the hospital, luomingcheng looks up at the sky, the heart is almost swallowed by guilt.


    Arken contacted the police and made a little bit of a call, so that they could mobilize all the resources to find out where Windsor was. Finally, a video was sent out to prove that Windsor had been kidnapped.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Luo. We''ll save madam safely." Huang bureau chief comfort way, Luo Ming City has been sitting in the police station for a morning, and if you don''t find out, maybe you will tear down the police station!


    "Director, the location of the car has been determined!" A policewoman came in.


    "Where is it?" Luomingcheng stands up!


    "In an abandoned house on the outskirts of Donglin, it used to be used for hunting overnight. Almost no one would go there!"


    "Call for help Director Huang orders immediately!


    LuoMing City couldn''t sit still and went with it.


    To the outskirts, they have already received Zhao Xiwan''s call to withdraw, leaving only the scarred Windsor.


    Seeing Windsor lying in a pool of blood, LuoMing city was about to collapse. Regardless of what happened, Windsor was carried to the ambulance first!


    Maggi and Xiao Chen rush to the hospital and see Luo Mingcheng blaming himself on the wall.


    "How about Windsor?" She asked.


    Luo Mingcheng didn''t look at her and shook his head.


    After a while, the light in the operating room dimmed, the doctor came out, and Luo Mingcheng met him: "how about Windsor?"


    The doctor said: "Miss Wen''s forehead should have been hit by herself. Except for the whiplash, she has not been hurt, but she seems to have been greatly stimulated. When she wakes up, she may be excited. Your family members should be psychologically prepared. It''s better to prepare a psychologist for her!"


    With that, the doctor told the nurse to push Windsor into the ward, and Luo Mingcheng and his party followed up!


    "You''re not going in with me?" Maggi came out of the ward, Windsor didn''t wake up after she came out of the operating room, and luomingcheng didn''t go in.


    Maggi is actually very guilty. She knows Windsor, and she doesn''t want to tell others to do anything, let alone for the first time?


    Luo Ming City leaned against the wall, with a trace of despair on his face: "I dare not!"


    Yes, he dare not! He was afraid to see Windsor''s wound. He would be so guilty that he wanted to kill himself!


    "What Windsor needs most is not us, but you! Mr. Luo, if you do something wrong, you have to think about how to compensate. I have to clarify everything for Windsor in front of fans, but if you don''t help find out, I can''t do anything! " Maggi said angrily, she looks down on such LuoMing City, and will only escape when she meets things!


    Windsor wakes up from a nightmare. She dreams that many men are picking her clothes. She wants to resist, but her hands are bound. She can''t escape!


    She struggled, her hands pricking and screaming.


    Hearing Windsor''s voice, Luo Mingcheng rushed in and saw that she closed her eyes and didn''t know what to say. She pulled out the drops on her hand and the wound on her forehead began to bleed again!


    "Call the doctor!" Cried loming, and Maggi ran out at once.


    "Sasha, wake up quickly. You''re dreaming. It''s not true!" Luo Mingcheng patted Windsor on the face.


    Windsor seemed to hear someone calling her. She slowly opened her eyes. Everything in front of her changed from vague to clear. The moment she saw the city of loming, she pushed him away excitedly.


    "Don''t touch me!" She let out a scream.


    Luo Mingcheng couldn''t restrain himself: "Sasha, I''m Mingcheng. What''s the matter with you?"


    Windsor curled up in a ball, shivering all over, and her sick clothes were soaked with sweat. Luo Mingcheng looked at her like this and did not dare to get close to her. He was afraid that she would hurt herself, so he waited for the doctor to come.After the doctor came, she wanted to check Windsor, and found that she was very unstable. She didn''t let the doctor touch her. She was struggling all the time.


    Maggi walked over and Windsor was not so excited and hid in her arms.


    "Sasha, he won''t hurt you. That''s the doctor. Shall we let him have a check?" Maggi said softly.


    Windsor ignored her and kept saying, "don''t touch me!"


    "If she doesn''t want to, can she change a woman doctor? Maybe she''s not that exclusive! I remember there was a doctor named Qin an in your hospital, right? She''s my high school classmate. Call her Maggi said.


    Seeing Windsor like this, the doctor didn''t dare to force him to call Qin An.


    Qin An got a general idea of Windsor and came to check it.


    "Windsor, don''t be afraid, let''s have a check!" Qin An coaxed her out of Maggi''s arms, looked at her wound and found that it was inflamed, then gave her a tranquilizer and let her sleep.


    "How''s it going?" Asked Luo Mingcheng.


    "The wound is inflamed and has a low fever. Just give her a drop! But I heard that the patient was greatly stimulated. Although she was not invaded successfully, she was also frightened. I think this is the reason why she rejected men. I suggest that she find a psychologist, preferably a woman! " Qin An said.


    "Please keep it a secret in your hospital. It''s said that Windsor has been ruined all his life!" Maggi said.


    Qin An nodded and went out.


    Maggi looked at the pale and fragile Windsor, really unable to connect with her usually strong.


    "Do you doubt her now?" She asked.


    Luo Mingcheng covered his face with one hand: "I want to kill myself now!"


    "I don''t think Windsor can contact you in this situation. I''ll keep it from her parents for the time being. Otherwise, things will get worse and worse. I can''t be with you 24 hours a day. Please ask a reliable nurse. I have to go back to the company to help Windsor deal with the aftermath!" Maggi explains.


    She should have no right to blame loming City, but she just can''t help it. If he chases out, won''t Windsor have an accident? She doesn''t know what happened to Windsor, but it''s no small thing that can make her look like this!


    Luomingcheng nodded and watched Maggi go out. He wanted to get close to Windsor, but he didn''t dare.


    Lin Qian at the other end gets the news that Windsor has been rescued. She doesn''t know how much she hates it. Then she realizes that Luo Mingcheng is sending someone to find Yao Jun. she knows that something is going to happen and calls Yao Jun in a hurry.

 Chapter 1295

    "Remember not to come out. LuoMing city is looking for you. He won''t let you go!" Lin Qian paced the room, cross her waist in anger.


    Yao Jun spat: "what bad luck! I don''t care. What you asked me to do, you have to help me with what happened! "


    Lin Qian sneered: "can I help you? You don''t see what you are! Stay there and I''ll find someone to send you abroad. But if you want to betray me, you have to think about it. Windsor has been kidnapped and you have to stop it. Will LuoMing city really let you go? "


    "Pooh! No matter how hard I am, I know we are on the same boat now. Send someone to pick me up quickly. If LuoMing city finds me first, I will not let you go as a ghost! " Yao Jun finished and hung up the phone.


    Lin Qian gave a cold hum, and then made another phone call. A low, hoarse voice came from the opposite side.


    "Two million, I want to buy a life!" Lin Qian said.


    "Say it


    "Yao Jun, kill him before others take him away. Now it''s an apartment in my suburb. I''ll send you the address later. I''ll pay a million yuan deposit in advance!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the other party hung up the phone. Lin Qian sent Yao Jun''s photo and address. She felt at ease in her heart!


    She had been a actress in her way before. It was not the first time for her, so she didn''t feel afraid.


    She wanted to let Yao Jun go. After all, he has done a lot for himself, and he is still his old classmate. However, he really can''t stay. He can use money to let him do things, and others can use money to let him talk. After all, only dead people can''t speak in this world!


    So after a day, aken almost carried out a carpet search on Yao Jun, finally found his place, and immediately took people there. Because of Windsor, aken didn''t dare to disturb LuoMing City, so he had to solve it by himself.


    "The door is locked!" Said a bodyguard next to Ken.


    Aken tried to knock on the door, shouting: "Yao Jun, open the door, I know you are inside, Luo always just asked me to ask you a few questions, will not hurt you!"


    There is still no movement in it. The information shows that Yao Jun is here. There is no mistake. What''s more, he has no place to go and dare not come out!


    "If you don''t come out again, you have to think about your own fate! We just need you to testify. After that, Luo always promises to give you a sum of money and go away! " Ken said, he doesn''t know where Yao Jun''s confidence is. After all, he''s a street mouse now. Does he decide to stay here for a lifetime?


    Just when aken decided whether to use tough means or not, the door opened with a click, and Yao Jun went out from inside, all in a mess.


    "Is that true? As long as I testify, Lowe will write me off? " Yao Jun asked.


    Ken nodded: "the premise is that you have to tell the truth, if you lie, no one can help you! Windsor didn''t tell you at all, did it? "


    Yao Jun nodded: "it''s really not Windsor who ordered me! I''m in a trance for a moment! "


    "Well, I''ll ask you again, who let you frame Windsor?" Ken asked again, grasping the recorder in his hand.


    As soon as Yao Jun opened his mouth, he heard a bang. The bullet went through Yao Jun''s head, blood flowing!


    Aken touched his carotid artery, Yao Jun has been dead, and then looked around, no one in, it can be seen that this is premeditated.


    "Call officer Yan and ask him to come here for a while, and then say that a homicide happened!" Ken frowned and told me that he only asked one question and died. He still didn''t know what he wanted to know!


    Officer Yan soon brought people over. Seeing Ken nodding, he said hello. Then he asked the forensic to check Yao Jun''s body.


    "What are you doing here?" Officer Yan asked.


    Ken lowered his eyes: "because of some private affairs, we have been looking for Yao Jun for a long time, but after he came out, he said nothing to us and was killed."


    Officer Yan ordered his men to search Ken and his bodyguards, but no weapons were found.


    "You have to go back to the police station with me to investigate, make things clear, and tell me how Yao Jun stood at that time!" Officer Yan asked as he looked around.


    Aken stood at the position where Yao Jungang just stood. He was a head higher than Yao Jun.


    Officer Yan looked around, and only a few rooms in the opposite building could smash Yao Jun''s head perfectly. If they were talking to Yao Jun at that time, they couldn''t kill Yao Jun at all, but this is a suburb, and there is no camera at all, so it''s a bit difficult!


    "Whose house is this?" Officer Yan pointed to the apartment.


    Inside, a policewoman came out: "the head of the house is Lin Qian!"


    "Lin Qian?" Ken asked.


    The policewoman nodded.


    "What? Do you know him? " Officer Yan took the information from the policewoman.


    "Officer Yan, you are out. Lin Qian is a star at least!" The policewoman replied.Luo Mingcheng once told aken that Yao Jun had a relationship with Zhao Xiwan at the classmate party a few days ago. Yao Jun would appear at Windsor''s propaganda meeting to tell the world that Windsor had ordered him. How could Lin Qian join in now?


    "Follow me back to the police station. By the way, pick up Lin Qian and go to the police station!" Officer Yan got into the car and watched the staff carry Yao Jun''s body up.


    Ken didn''t get on the bus: "my bodyguards will follow you first. I''ll go to the hospital and report to president Luo first!"


    With that, no matter officer Yan agreed or not, he left directly!


    Ken went to Windsor''s ward door and saw luomingcheng sitting on the sofa, far away from Windsor. Then he knocked on the door and luomingcheng came out!


    "Did you find it?" Asked Luo Mingcheng.


    "I found it, but Mr. Luo, Yao Jun is dead!" Said aken.


    Luo Mingcheng can''t believe it. He looked up and said, "how can you die?"


    "Listen Aken pressed the recorder, until aken asked the second question, he heard a touch, then Yao Jun fell to the ground, and then there was no sound.


    "Murder?" Asked Luo Mingcheng.


    It''s so bold that some people dare to kill Yao Jun before him!


    "To be exact, I''m sure it was premeditated murder! And Mr. Luo, I doubt a person! " Ken said seriously.


    Luo Mingcheng motioned him to go on.


    "The head of Yao Jun''s apartment is Lin Qian. As far as I know, she also participated in your classmates'' party a few days ago and made a lot of trouble! She''s probably the only one who has a grudge against his wife, isn''t she? " Ken continued.


    Luo Mingcheng thinks a little. He''s not sure if it''s Lin Qian. But if it''s not her, why does Lin Qian want to help Yao Jun? But if it''s Lin Qian, how can she arrange him in her apartment so foolishly to be suspected?


    "What did officer Yan say?" He asked.


    "There are no cameras nearby. It''s a bit difficult. He has already gone to find Lin Qian!" Aken replied, and then continued: "Mr. Luo, I have to go to the police station for a walk. I''ll go first, and I''ll let you know if there is any result!"


    When Luo Mingcheng saw that aken had left, she went back to the ward worried. Looking at Windsor''s sleeping face, she was even more melancholy. She woke up once and was still so emotional that she didn''t want to be touched. The doctor had to give her another dose of tranquilizer.

 Chapter 1296

    Officer Yan at the other end, when they came to Lin Qian, she didn''t seem so surprised. She didn''t let out pain until she heard that Yao Jun was dead!


    "How can you die? I called him the other day! " Lin Qian cried.


    Officer Yan looks at Lin Qian coldly. He doesn''t like her at the first sight.


    "You said you called him the other day? What are you talking about? " Asked the policewoman.


    Lin Qian''s eyes dodged: "he said he was afraid, Luo Mingcheng has been looking for him, he is afraid that Luo Mingcheng will not let him go!"


    "Why did you provide the place where he lived? Is there a deal between you two? " Officer Yan asked.


    Lin Qian''s face turned pale and retorted immediately: "how can it be! There''s no deal between me and him! As for the accommodation, it''s because he and I are old classmates after all. He was forced to live by Zhao Xiwan, so I reached out to help him! "


    "Come back to the police station with us first!" Said the policewoman.


    Lin Qian is a little repellent. She doesn''t want to go to a place like the police station.


    "Can we not go?"


    "If you don''t want to prove your innocence," officer Yan said, "it doesn''t matter.


    Lin Qian eventually went to the police station, but the paparazzi''s power is always strong, and soon it came out that Lin Qian had entered the police station.


    And before long, the paparazzi got the big news that Yao Jun was dead! Who is Yao Jun? Then the paparazzi began to dig up Yao Jun''s information. He almost dug out the eighteen generations of his ancestors. Most importantly, he was the one who made a big noise in the Windsor new film promotion last time!


    As soon as the news burst out, reporters piled up at the door of the police station. It was not easy to see Lin Qian come out, and a pile of them poured up.


    Lin Qian was immediately startled, and then an impeccable smile appeared on her face.


    "Miss Lin Qian, why are you called into the police station?"


    "Do you have anything to do with Yao Jun''s death?"


    "Did you make Yao Jun frame Windsor?"


    Lin Qian was not moved by their questions one after another, and still kept smiling: "can you be quiet, I can''t answer them even if you are so noisy!"


    Her words seemed to have some magic power. As soon as they were out, everyone was quiet.


    "When I heard that Yao Jun died, I was very sad. He and I were old classmates. We just met at the reunion a few days ago! I''m just a weak woman, but Yao Jun died of murder. I can''t have anything to do with his death. The police just make routine inquiries! Besides, Windsor''s company has not come out to declare that Windsor is innocent. Is it too early for you to use the word frame up? Please respect the dead! That''s all I have to say. Please step aside


    The reporter didn''t catch up. Lin Qian''s words undoubtedly cast a big stone in their heart. The news is explosive. If Windsor is not framed, isn''t she suspected of murder?


    Windsor''s boss slapped the table hard and said, "Maggi, is that what you mean to prove Windsor''s innocence? She is now charged with murder! "


    Maggi gave him a cold look: "Windsor is not a murderer!"


    "What''s the use of shouting with me here! You''ve got to prove it! No, we can''t let you go on, let Windsor withdraw from the entertainment industry for a while to avoid the limelight! " He said.


    "Quit temporarily? Then Windsor is really a murderer! I don''t agree. Even if you don''t think about Windsor''s fame now, should you think about loming city? " Maggi is angry. You hold people when they are beautiful. Now when they have an accident, you want to terminate the contract. It''s really good!


    He looks ugly. He hates people to take LuoMing city to crush him!


    "You have no right to disagree. We have decided to terminate our contract with Windsor!" He insisted.


    Maggi sneered: "in that case, I''ll leave together!"


    She was not originally from this company. It was luomingcheng who arranged her in and became Windsor''s agent!


    Seeing Maggi so hard, he patted the table and said, "if you want to leave, please leave for me!"


    Maggi snorted coldly and said, "I tell you, it''s not you who fired me today, but I''m tired of your company! If Windsor turns over in the future, remember not to ask her! "


    With that, she slammed the door and left.


    As soon as Maggi got out of the company, the reporter blocked her way again.


    "Maggi, is it true? Did Windsor really kill people? "


    Maggi stares at them coldly. These people are indispensable to the result today!


    "Windsor is still in the hospital. How can she kill? Windsor and I have officially terminated our contract with the entertainment company, and president Luo has found evidence that Windsor has nothing to do with this matter. You just need to wait for us to announce it! "


    After Maggi finished, they still wouldn''t let her go: "what evidence do you have that you''re not procrastinating? If not guilty, why terminate the contract with the entertainment company? ""I have no comment on the rest of the questions. You just need to wait for the official news we will release next!" With that, Maggi forced the crowd to leave, got on the car, and was relieved. Windsor''s agent is really hard to do!


    When Maggi told Xiao Chen that she had terminated her contract, Xiao Chen was shocked. She used to see her occasionally when she was in the same company. As a result, she was so impulsive that he could only meet her once in 800 lives.


    "You can''t bear it, which agent dares to shout with the boss now!" Xiao Chen ordered her nose, but finally she couldn''t bear to blame her.


    Maggi tooted: "I don''t want to, but you don''t know how much he is. He didn''t use this attitude when Windsor was on fire! Besides, I was always Luo who let me in through the back door, just to work beside Windsor. Now Windsor has an accident, I have to go back and forth with her! "


    "Speaking of Windsor, how is she now? Is she still emotionally unstable? " Xiao Chen''s face was covered with a trace of worry.


    Maggi sighed: "it should be the same! I''ve been dealing with these things in the company. I don''t have time to see them. Do you have time to go with me? "


    Xiao Chen nodded, picked up the car key, put on sunglasses and cap, and went to the hospital with her.


    It''s not a coincidence that they went there. Windsor happened to be seeing a psychologist. It''s said that this psychologist has just come back from abroad and is very authoritative. He is also a college classmate of luomingcheng. It''s hard for luomingcheng to call her back!


    Windsor looked at the woman sitting opposite. She couldn''t understand why they wanted to see a psychologist. She didn''t want to come, but she couldn''t help it.


    She has a feeling that the whole world thinks she is crazy, but she knows that she is not crazy. She is just afraid. She can''t help but be afraid. Seeing LuoMing City, she seems to be able to see the world''s heartlessness and abandonment towards her!


    "My name is Qi Yu. Hello!" She reached out to Windsor.


    Windsor is looking at her, her black frame glasses, her skin is white, wearing horsetail, dress is very formal, looks like a professional feeling, but Windsor thinks, as a psychologist, her image will give people the feeling of alienation!

 Chapter 1297

    "My name is Windsor, and your name looks like a boy!" She said with a smile.


    Qi Yu was still expressionless: "I''m the only child my parents have. They raise me like a boy. In fact, you can not treat me as a psychologist, we should chat here! "


    Windsor nodded, "what do you want to talk to me about?"


    Qi Yu chuckled and changed his rigid expression: "it''s you! You want to talk to me! "


    Windsor didn''t speak and looked at her.


    "I''m surprised!" Qi Yu stood up, went to Windsor and sat down.


    Windsor looked at her askew: "what?"


    "LuoMing city will find you to be her wife!" Qi Yu made no secret of his love for Luo Mingcheng. At first, when she heard Luo Mingcheng call her back, she was very happy, but unexpectedly, he was married! The patient who needs to be treated when he comes back is his wife!


    Windsor blinks. Does loming city want to kill this woman? Windsor stood up, then sat in a seat far away from Qi Yu and took out her mobile phone to play.


    Qi Yu didn''t mind and looked back at windsor: "I heard Luo Mingcheng say something about you. As a patient, I sympathize with you and would like to enlighten you. But as a rival, I really can''t think of a reason to enlighten you!"


    "You like my husband? I''m not surprised you''re not the first to like him! " Windsor is still a breeze.


    "Don''t you care?" Qi Yu seemed surprised: "he''s your husband! Or you don''t love him at all


    "Care? Of course I care! But I can''t care! " Windsor droops his head and feels the wound on his head is dull and painful. The kidnapping is like a movie in his mind. Scene by scene, it is very clear.


    "I heard you were almost raped?" Qi Yu said.


    Windsor''s face was frightened. Qi Yu''s words deeply stimulated her. She was shaking all over and couldn''t move.


    "What does it feel like? Is it painful? Do you think you are worthy of LuoMing city? " When Qi Yu saw that his words had taken effect, he suddenly felt a sense of excitement and intensified.


    "Don''t say it!" Windsor screams.


    She stood up stiff, with tears streaming down her face.


    Maggi had been guarding outside the door. When she heard Windsor scream, she rushed in immediately. When she saw Windsor crying, she went to hold her.


    "Miss, should you respect my major? I''m treating a disease. Not everyone can break in at will!" Qi Yu is obviously dissatisfied with Maggi.


    Maggi glared at her: "is that still called healing? Why is Windsor crying? "


    Luo Mingcheng and Xiao Chen, standing at the door, dare not go in even if they are worried. They are worried that they will stimulate her!


    Windsor trembled: "I want to go home!"


    Maggi took a look at LuoMing city. Seeing that he nodded, he said, "OK, I''ll take you home!"


    Qi Yu''s face was very ugly. Didn''t he come back in vain!


    Before getting on the bus, Windsor gave her mobile phone to Maggi. She took a look at it. It turned out that it was the recording and she pressed the play button. Then she knew why Windsor was more emotional!


    "Sasha, wait here for me. Don''t go away. I''ll go to the city of loming and say!" As soon as Maggi got excited, she left Windsor and ran back to the hospital.


    Windsor watched as Maggi walked away, got into the car and drove away from the hospital.


    Seeing that Qi Yu and Luo Mingcheng were talking, Maggi was very happy. She rushed up and slapped her: "bitch!"


    Qi Yu looked at Maggi incredulously: "are you crazy? What are you doing! "


    Xiao Chen pulls aside the excited Maggi and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Maggi was about to cry. She pressed the key to play the recording and listened to the conversation between Qi Yu and Windsor!


    "Luomingcheng, this is the psychologist you got for Windsor. Do you want Windsor to die?" Maggi roars. It''s the first time she''s ever called loming city.


    Luo Mingcheng couldn''t believe it. She repeatedly played the recording. She said she couldn''t care! Don''t care! He wanted to give her the best of everything, but let her suffer the greatest harm!


    "Ming Cheng, I..." Before Qi Yu finished his sentence, Luo Mingcheng slapped her in the face. He never hit a woman, but today he never hated a person so much!


    "You are a doctor! Sasha is a patient. They all say that doctors have parents'' heart. How can you be a doctor if you are so cruel? " Luo Mingcheng said it word by word, almost gnashing his teeth.


    Qi Yu wiped the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth: "I''m still saying that. As a rival, I can''t see her!"


    "Good! Qi Yu, I will treat you as if I don''t know you! You will pay for what you do today With that, Luo Mingcheng turned around and asked Maggi, "where''s Sasha?"


    Maggi was stunned: "she? She''s waiting outside! "


    LuoMing city immediately ran out, but saw nothing. Then he turned back and asked the following Maggi, "nothing? What about Sasha? "Maggi looked around and found that her car had also been driven away: "how could it be? I told her to wait for me here!"


    "Look for it Luomingcheng roared.


    Maggi was scared to tears. Windsor is in an unstable mood now. Where can she go!


    Xiao Chen took Maggi by the hand and pulled her into his car: "it''s OK, Windsor is such a strong person. Last time little Joe died, she didn''t do anything, and now she will be OK!"


    Luo Ming Cheng drove around the hospital a few times, but he didn''t see Windsor, so he drove down the street to look for him. After a while, he heard Ken call him and said, "Mr. Luo, I saw my wife drive away alone. What''s the matter?"


    "Ken, follow her and see where she''s going. Don''t let anything happen to her! Send me your location and I''ll go now! " Luo Mingcheng said in a hurry.


    Aken recognized that something might happen, so he drove all the way with Windsor. Windsor''s speed was not very stable. It might have something to do with her mood.


    Maggi received the information and positioning of LuoMing City, said that he was going with Windsor, and quickly let Xiao Chen follow up.


    LuoMing city is more and more wrong. This place is a cliff! Why did Windsor come here? He had a bad feeling in his heart.


    On the way to Windsor, LuoMing city called Windsor''s parents and asked them to come. Then he got a call from aken.


    "Mr. Luo! My wife is at the edge of the cliff. I don''t know what she wants to do. I dare not get close to her! " Ken''s voice is a little shaking. He knows how much LuoMing City cares about Windsor. If something happens to her, what will LuoMing city look like!


    Luo Mingcheng stepped on the brake and almost had a car accident. He shook his hand and buffered for a long time before he found his voice again: "Ken, don''t get close to her, I''ll come right away! She''s very emotional now. Don''t stimulate her! "


    With that, LuoMing City hung up and went to Windsor as fast as possible.


    As soon as I got out of the car, LuoMing city saw Windsor at the edge of the cliff. I felt that if I didn''t pay attention, I would fall down and murmur to myself.


    "Sasha, what are you doing here? I''ve been looking for you for a long time! Shall we go home? " Luo Mingcheng said in a low voice, small step by small step, want to get close slowly!

 Chapter 1298

    Windsor doesn''t look back, and there''s no Lilo.


    LuoMing city''s eyes hurt a little by the wind here, shaking hands and stretching out: "Sasha, come to me, it''s dangerous there!"


    Windsor suddenly sat down, stretched out her legs, looked back at loming with a smile, her eyes full of love.


    "Husband, are you coming?"


    Luo Mingcheng closed his eyes, tears fell down: "I''m here, shall we go home?"


    Windsor shook her head blankly: "I can''t go back. I can''t find it!"


    "I''ll take you back, and we''ll go back together!" Luo Mingcheng said that he was so afraid for the first time. As long as Windsor is alive, it doesn''t matter that she will never forgive herself, but if Windsor dies, there will be nothing left!


    "But I don''t want to go back!" Windsor felt as if she was going to get rid of the pain. She was so miserable. She seemed to have a disease that could not be cured.


    Luo Mingcheng wiped away the tears on his face: "why don''t you want to go back? We still have a long way to go, Sasha. Don''t leave me, I won''t live! "


    Maggi, who is following, sees loming City kneeling on the ground while Windsor is teetering in such a dangerous place. She feels that her heart will be scared out.


    "My God, Windsor, what are you doing? Do you have to torture everyone to death? I beg you, will you come back soon? " Maggi cried.


    Xiao Chen took a breath of air conditioning. He thought Windsor only needed to cultivate for a period of time. How come it didn''t look good after a few days!


    "Windsor, do you remember what I told you about my sister? Her experience is much more miserable than you. You have not been violated, but Xiao Xi is really raped. She can survive. Why can''t you? " Xiao Chen said sadly.


    Windsor seems to have been talked about, stood up, but did not come.


    "Sasha! Sasha! What are you doing, you silly child? Don''t you want your mother? " When she saw Windsor in such a dangerous place, she really wanted to die.


    Windsor collapsed when she saw her mother. She squatted down and cried, "Mom, I''m in pain, I''m in pain!"


    Wen''s mother didn''t have so much scruples as Luo Mingcheng''s, so she went over and hugged her: "Mom, take you home, let''s go home!"


    But as soon as she stood up, Windsor felt dark and fainted. Luo Mingcheng took her and took her to the car.


    Windsor''s mood is unstable, and Luo Mingcheng doesn''t dare to send her to the hospital any more. She goes back to her mother''s place, thinking that she might be better.


    Maggi was also frightened, so she didn''t follow and went home with Xiao Chen.


    Luo Mingcheng called a family doctor to see Windsor. After she was sure that she was just suffering from some cold, she was relieved. Then, Wen''s mother called Luo Mingcheng out.


    "I''ve stopped talking about you and Windsor. I can tell that every word he says is biased towards you. I won''t investigate if it''s like this! I didn''t agree with Windsor from the beginning... "


    "Ma!" Luo Mingcheng interrupts Wen''s mother, but she stops him.


    "Don''t talk, let me go on! I can see that you really love Windsor, so I have to agree to disagree later! But Windsor was the only one for me since I was a child. She was always lively and cheerful. How did she become what she is today! Acheng, my heart aches! I beg you, divorce Windsor, and let her live Mother Wen went on with tears in her eyes.


    She was afraid that such a thing would happen again. Windsor had several lives to stand up to such a toss!


    Luo Mingcheng covers his face. He can''t agree. Even if everyone accuses him of being selfish, he won''t agree to let Windsor go!


    "Mom, I admit it''s my negligence today! No, Windsor. It''s all my fault, but! I can''t divorce her. I can''t leave her. She''s here for a rest. I''ll go back and deal with some things first. I''ll come back when she doesn''t repel me any more! " With that, LuoMing city rushed out of the door, as if there were monsters behind.


    LuoMing city didn''t go home, but went to the company directly, because there was no Windsor place, not his home.


    "Mr. Luo, it can be confirmed that Zhao Xiwan had his wife kidnapped. Do you need to call the police?" Ken came in and said that he didn''t have a rest these days because of loming city.


    Luo Mingcheng looked at his dark circles and sighed: "I''ve worked hard for you these days. I''ll remember to give you a raise! After I finish playing with the Zhao family first, I will send her father to the prison. As for Zhao Xiwan, I''ll be in private! "


    No one who has hurt Windsor can be let go.


    "Call Professor George of Yale University and tell him what Qi Yu has done. By the way, send a recording to him. I''ll send it to you later."


    Qi Yu is now studying for a doctor''s degree, and George is her tutor, who has played a great role in her life. It can be said that without him, there would be no Qi Yu today. But George is the one who pays the most attention to character. If what Qi Yu does today is disclosed, it can be said that his life will be ruined."We will make every effort to acquire the shares of Zhao group, cancel all cooperation with them, and let out our voice. Starlight will never die with them!" Luo Ming Cheng said in a deep voice.


    Arken''s work efficiency has always been very high. He didn''t need to control the purchase of stocks. He soon let the wind out. The shopping mall has always been a high-speed place. For a moment, the news of the discord between Xingguang and Zhao seems to be brewing a storm!


    Zhao Xiwan''s father, Zhao Quanfu, heard the assistant''s report, but he was worried that his hair was white, and without the care of xingguangji, Zhao was a fart!


    "Make an appointment with Mr. Luo immediately. I need to see him in person!" Zhao Quanfu immediately said that even if he died, he had to die to understand!


    Luo Mingcheng got the news that Zhao Quanfu was waiting downstairs. He sneered and said, "see, why not? Let him come up


    When Zhao Quanfu heard that Luo Mingcheng was willing to see him, he was happy to the sky for a moment. As long as he was willing to see everything, it was easy to recover!


    Zhao Quanfu was led into the office by Ken, nodded at Luo Mingcheng, and said with a smile: "good Luo! It''s said that Luo always wants to cancel all cooperation with us. Is there any misunderstanding? "


    "Misunderstanding? Why do you think there will be any misunderstanding between us? " Luo Mingcheng asked with a smile.


    Zhao Quanfu felt that Luo Mingcheng had never laughed at him like this before. He immediately felt that something was wrong: "Mr. Luo, if we do something carelessly, please forgive me! Our Zhao family has always been the leader of starlight. Why does haoduanduanduan want to cancel the cooperation with us? "


    The strength of starlight group is too strong. As soon as he cancels the cooperation with Zhao, the next thing is Qu Wei, and then many big groups will terminate their contracts. At that time, Zhao will not be able to keep it!


    "Why don''t you go back and ask Zhao Xiwan what he did?" Luo Mingcheng reminds a way.


    Zhao Quanfu said in secret that it was not good. Did Zhao Xiwan do something to offend others?


    Zhao Quanfu loves this daughter most in his life. Although he has many women, he is unable to bear children because of injuries after he is 30 years old. As a result, Zhao Xiwan is his only child, and must be a pearl. Later, Zhao Xiwan grows up and is an old classmate with Luo Mingcheng. He has to remind her to have a good relationship with Luo Mingcheng every time!

 Chapter 1299

    "Mr. Luo, I personally asked her to come and apologize to you!" Zhao Quanfu said.


    Luo Mingcheng sneered: "you go back to ask her what she did first, and then decide whether to apologize or not."


    This matter can''t be solved by apology!


    Zhao Quanfu apologized again and again before leaving starlight group to go home. He really gave birth to a loser!


    Back home, Zhao Quanfu asked the servant, "where''s your young lady?"


    The servant lowered his head and said, "miss is upstairs."


    "Go and tell her to come down!" Zhao Quanfu roared.


    The servant rushed upstairs and called Zhao Xi to come down late.


    Zhao Xi late Du mouth, she was sleeping, wake up by people, very unhappy!


    "Dad, why do you come home at this time and make me sleep?" Zhao Xiwan complained.


    Zhao Quanfu raised his hand and slapped her in the face. Then he said coldly, "are you sober enough now?"


    Zhao Xi was stunned in the evening, but she didn''t react. Then her tears fell down. She was held up since she was a child. Zhao Quanfu never beat herself!


    "Dad! Why did you hit me? "


    "What''s the matter! Why are you so noisy as soon as you come back? " Zhao Xiwan''s mother Yu Qin came down and saw the palm print on her daughter''s face. She was so sad that she wanted to kill Zhao Quanfu!


    "Mom, I hurt!" Zhao Xiwan turns to Yu Qin for comfort.


    Zhao Quanfu snorted: "tell me, how did you offend LuoMing city?"


    As soon as Zhao Xiwan''s face changed, he buried his face in Yu Qin''s arms and said, "what can I do to offend him?"


    Zhao Quanfu pointed to her: "do you say it or not! If you don''t, I''ll kill you today! "


    Yu Qin waved away his hand: "I was angry outside, but I went home to vent my anger. You fight! I''m standing here today to see if you dare to touch my daughter! Kill Wan Wan, and you''ll be the last! "


    Zhao Quanfu is about to be angry heart attack: "you don''t care, do you know what your baby daughter has done?"


    Seeing Zhao Quanfu''s excited appearance, Yu Qin lowered her head and asked, "what did you do at night?"


    Zhao Xiwan said, "I didn''t do anything!"


    "Don''t you dare to reply?" Zhao Quanfu raises his hand and wants to fight again. He is stopped by Yu Qin.


    "You don''t say what happened, you will fight and kill as soon as you come back!" Yu Qin complained.


    Zhao Quanfu sat down: "Starlight group and we canceled all cooperation, but also vowed never to cooperate again, never to die!"


    Yu Qin frowned. She had heard of starlight group. It was a big group!


    "If you cancel it, you can cancel it. Let''s find another one. Anyway, they will lose money!" Zhao Xiwan doesn''t care.


    Zhao Quan''s whole body was shaking: "what do you know! Xingguang group is the first one, but luomingcheng and quwei grew up in the same pants. When quwei was canceled, other groups would cancel them because they were afraid of them. At that time, we Zhao family would fall down! You''re just waiting to give me a drink! "


    When Zhao Xiwan heard Zhao Quanfu''s words, he finally felt a sense of crisis: "Dad, you are not cheating me, are you?"


    Zhao Quanfu snorted coldly: "I lied to you? I''m not in the mood yet! Tell me what you''ve done


    Yu Qin is also anxious: "late, you quickly say ah, so that your father can solve this matter!"


    Zhao Xiwan hesitated for a long time before she said, "I I had Windsor kidnapped! "


    On hearing this, Zhao Quanfu slapped her in the face again: "look who Windsor is! That''s the wife of LuoMing City, and you can move it


    Zhao Xiwan wrongly hugged Yu Qin: "on the day of the classmate party, I thought Windsor ordered me to have a relationship with Yao Jun. she could frame me up. Why can''t I?"


    Yu Qin''s anger also came: "wanwan is right. No matter what, Luo always has to be reasonable. How can he allow his wife to harm others and not allow others to retaliate?"


    Zhao Quanfu had nothing to say about their stupidity: "who is he? He is LuoMing City, even if he gave me a slap, I not only have to suffer, but also have to laugh! Have you done anything but ask them to kidnap you? "


    He doesn''t believe it. Because of this, LuoMing city is going to uproot their Zhao family!


    Zhao Xi evening Du mouth: "I also let big a two a three they turn her!"


    When she said this, Zhao Quanfu kicked it up. The foundation of his life was destroyed by Zhao Xiwan!


    "How did I give birth to such a vicious daughter as you? Who taught you all this?" Zhao Quanfu roared.


    Yu Qin looks at her daughter on the ground, but she doesn''t dare to lead her. Her eyes are strange.


    "You give them all three!" Zhao Quanfu really regretted that he should not have given her these three people at the beginning. Let''s see what it looks like today!


    "What are you going to do to them? They are helping me. I won''t hand them over!" Zhao Xiwan said maliciously.Zhao Quanfu sneered. At this time, she knew that she had to be kind and righteous: "if you don''t hand over the three of them, I''ll hand you over to Luo Mingcheng, and I don''t care about the rest!"


    Zhao Xiwan cried and cried, but he didn''t admit that he was wrong: "isn''t it just a woman? How many women have you killed outside? No, nothing happened? "


    "Women? As long as she''s a woman in loming, it''s different! " Zhao Quanfu roared.


    "Get up quickly, come with me and apologize to president Luo. If he doesn''t forgive you, you will kneel down for me!" Zhao Quanfu pulls Zhao Xi up late.


    Zhao Xiwan struggled hard: "I won''t go! LuoMing city will kill me. I won''t go, Dad. Please


    "Kill you? I want to kill you now! I tell you, if you don''t go, our family will die! " When Zhao Quanfu saw that she was stubborn, he kicked her two feet.


    Zhao Xi lay on the ground late and couldn''t get up. She felt that all her bones were going to be broken.


    Seeing that Zhao Quanfu was really angry, Yu Qin helped Zhao Xi to get up late and said, "if you don''t go, our Zhao family will be finished!"


    Under Yu Qin''s repeated entreaties, Zhao Xiwan agrees to accompany Zhao Quanfu to apologize.


    "If you''re more accommodating, president Luo will meet me!" Zhao Quanfu said with a smile, he came here to see Luo Mingcheng, the front desk made a few phone calls, Ken said that Luo is always busy, waiting for half an hour is still busy!


    "Mr. Zhao, I''ve already played a lot. Would you like to sit and wait?" Said the receptionist.


    The happiest is that Zhao Xi is late: "Dad, since Luo Mingcheng doesn''t want to see us, let''s go back?"


    Zhao Quanfu raised his hand to slap her. When he saw that she closed her mouth, he put down his hand. Then he said to the front desk with a smile, "please, miss, hit me again!"


    I don''t know if Luo Mingcheng is really not busy. This time, I really have time to meet him. Zhao Quanfu takes Zhao Xiwan to go up.


    As soon as he entered the office, Zhao Quanfu kicked Zhao Xiwan''s knee and made her kneel down: "I''m not quick enough to apologize to president Luo and ask him to forgive you!"


    Zhao Xi shed tears in pain and looked at the expressionless Luo Mingcheng. She cried and said, "ah Cheng, I beg you..."


    "What''s your name? Call president Luo Zhao Quanfu said angrily.


    Zhao Xi looked at him and bit his teeth: "general manager Luo! Please forgive me, I don''t dare next time! "

 Chapter 1300

    "What are you afraid of? I can''t forgive you. Next time you Miss Zhao is in a bad mood, you''ll find someone to kidnap my wife. My wife can''t stand it for the second time! " Luo Mingcheng smiles sarcastically.


    Zhao Xiwan sniffed and did not speak.


    Zhao Quanfu accompanied him with a smile: "Mr. Luo, where are you talking about? This child was stimulated by what happened at the last classmate party to do such an excessive thing. Mr. Luo, you said that as long as we can do it, we can make compensation!"


    Luo Mingcheng looked at him: "anything is OK?"


    Zhao Quanfu had a bad premonition that what he said just now was too fast, but now he can''t take it back: "Mr. Luo, you say it!"


    "As far as I know, you have 60% of Zhao''s shares? That''s a big shareholder! " Luo Mingcheng said thoughtfully.


    Zhao Quanfu knew what he wanted: "general Luo means..."


    "I''ll leave you a way out, I only need 30 percent!" He said.


    Zhao Xiwan stood up from the ground: "luomingcheng, are you too much? Dad, let''s go. If we don''t cooperate, we won''t cooperate. Why beg him here? He''s taking advantage of the fire now! "


    Luo Mingcheng looked at her with a smile: "take advantage of the fire? How come Miss Zhao doesn''t know that I set the fire in your house? "


    Zhao Xi was angry, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Zhao Quanfu calm face: "I promise you Luo, then you can let Zhao family?"


    "Of course! Ken, let lawyer Qi come over and draw up a share transfer agreement! "


    Ken immediately went out and called lawyer Qi when he came back. When he came in, he had already taken the assignment book with him. I don''t know if he had done it in advance!


    When the two sides sign their names, Zhao Quanfu feels that his heart is about to bleed, and he has only 30% left in his hand. In this way, Luo Mingcheng is bound to become Zhao''s biggest shareholder in the future. If something goes wrong, Zhao can change his owner!


    "Mr. Luo, don''t forget what you said!" Before leaving, Zhao Quanfu said in a deep voice.


    Luo Mingcheng made a gesture of please with a smile.


    Watching them go out, aken asked: "Mr. Luo, really let them go?"


    Luo Mingcheng sneered: "I only said to let the Zhao family go, but did I ever say to let the Zhao family go? If I don''t take their lives, it''s my biggest stomach! "


    Ken suddenly nodded, Luo total is really amazing!


    Maggi went to see Windsor for the first time since she came back to her mother''s house. She sat in the yard in a daze.


    When Windsor saw her coming, she laughed and said nothing.


    "I''ve clarified it for you. Your public opinion has disappeared now. It will be OK!" Maggi sat next to her and said.


    Windsor put her hand on her: "Maggi, thank you, but you really don''t have to break the contract with me!"


    Maggi laughed twice: "it''s just about breaking the contract! I have a lot of money, but I still have Xiao Chen! But it''s said that if you get well, you can come back to me. I''m still waiting for you to make money for me! "


    Windsor nodded and unconsciously looked at the door. I haven''t seen her for days. It seems that I can''t count.


    "He dare not come to see you!" She knew what Windsor was looking at, and she might just sit here every day, waiting for him to come.


    Windsor bowed her head in some loss. Not only did he hurt his heart, but she also hurt his heart. She felt very guilty. When she made herself scarred, she also made him scarred all over.


    "I don''t want that!" She said.


    Maggi hugged her: "I know, so get better soon. Loming city is waiting for you!"


    Windsor smiles: "I''m waiting for him, too!"


    After staying at home for so many days, she thought a lot about the future of her and Luo Mingcheng, the shadow in her heart, how to go in the future, if love, why can''t join hands, but they have to hurt each other, they can be very good!


    Maggi took out his cell phone and called luomingcheng: "you dare not, I''ll help you!"


    Windsor took it, put it in her ear, and the moment she heard the sound of loming City, tears fell.


    "Husband, I miss you!"


    Luo Mingcheng Leng Leng, only to find that it was Windsor, instantly recalled the corner of his lips: "I miss you, I miss you very much!"


    "When you''re done, come and pick me up!" Said Windsor.


    Luo Mingcheng said, "when I''ve solved everything, I''ll pick you up. You''ll be fine!"


    When he hung up the phone, Luo Mingcheng felt that he was full of energy. Ken looked at his face and almost thought that he was coming the next spring!


    "Mr. Luo, Zhao Quanfu is here again!"


    "No!" Luomingcheng put away his smile.


    Ken is embarrassed. This is Zhao Quanfu''s third day. Because Luo Mingcheng didn''t resume his cooperation with Zhao, he took advantage of the shareholder''s power to insert many people into Zhao group. Of course, Luo Mingcheng didn''t want to get Zhao, just wanted to make Zhao disappear completely!


    "Mr. Luo, if a dog is in a hurry, he will jump over the wall. Isn''t it good to be aboveboard?" Said aken.Luo Mingcheng sneered: "let him jump. I''ll cut off his leg before he jumps off the wall!"


    Zhao Quanfu angrily went back. He came back for three days, but Luo Mingcheng didn''t see him. He thought that if he gave him 30% of the shares, he would stop. But he didn''t expect that Luo Mingcheng immediately got in and caught him.


    "Dad, how can I hear that Zhao''s family is going to die!" As soon as Zhao Xiwan saw Zhao Quanfu coming back, he immediately said.


    Zhao Quanfu didn''t even look at her. He just smoked.


    Zhao Xiwan has been afraid to go out since last time, for fear that he would be angry, but Zhao Quanfu didn''t forgive her.


    Zhao Xiwan did not chase out, because: "Dad, why is this so?" She knelt down in front of him.


    Zhao Quanfu has a lot of white hair these days: "you don''t have to worry about these things. Later on, the Zhao family may be going to die. I''ll send you abroad!"


    Zhao Xiwan shed tears: "if I don''t go abroad, I will stay at home with you!"


    Zhao Xiwan ran to the room to change clothes, and then secretly went out the back door to the starlight group, but just like Zhao Quanfu, he was stopped.


    After the meeting, Luo Mingcheng heard that Zhao Xi was late, so he ordered her to come in.


    "Luo Mingcheng, you have taken 30% of my father''s shares. What else do you want?" Zhao Xi said angrily in the evening.


    Luo Mingcheng chuckled: "what do you want me to do? Do you really expect me to let you Zhao family go? "


    Zhao Xiwan knew that Luo Mingcheng didn''t intend to let them go from the beginning, just to cheat them on their shares. Thinking that she might lose Zhao''s support in the future, she collapsed instantly.


    If there is no Zhao, what will she do in the future?


    "But You promised it Zhao Xi murmured.


    "Yes? In this way, you ask me to kidnap you once, and then I''ll find some people to strengthen you, and see if you can still sit here and beg me safely! " Said Luo Ming Cheng.


    For Zhao Xiwan, he may have been reading the old love before, but now, he really doesn''t want to have a look.


    Zhao Xiwan knelt down on the ground: "but it was Windsor who ordered it first. If she hadn''t done that to me, I wouldn''t have done it at all!"


    In fact, Zhao Xiwan had been informed that Windsor had nothing to do with it, but she didn''t believe it, because in that case, she would have to admit that she was wrong. In the end, she was selfish!

 Chapter 1301

    Luo Mingcheng threw down the recorder: "listen to it for yourself. Yao Jun said it himself. It''s a pity that he was killed before he could tell the person who ordered him!"


    Zhao Xiwan shakes his hands and presses down the recorder. Hearing Yao Jun''s words, it''s like facing lingchi.


    She shrieked and threw away the recorder. "It''s impossible!"


    "Of course, you hope it''s impossible, so that you can take it for granted to excuse your own mistakes. You can rest assured that I don''t want you Zhao''s family and your life, but I will make your life worse than death. I want you to suffer all the hardships that Sasha has suffered!" Luo Mingcheng looks cold. When he thinks of Windsor, he wants to kill them. But it''s too cheap to let them die. He wants to torture them so much that they even want to die.


    Zhao Xiwan was too scared to speak. Even if she knew what Luo Mingcheng wanted to do to her, she did not dare to die. She was afraid of death.


    "I beg you, Luo Mingcheng, for the sake of our classmates for so many years, let me go!" Zhao Xiwan knelt down and kowtowed to him.


    Luo Mingcheng looked at her coldly: "when you asked people to kidnap Windsor, why didn''t you think we were friends for many years?"


    Zhao Xiwan is desperate. Anyway, no matter what she says, Windsor has been hurt. She is unforgivable!


    "Ken, get her out of here!" Loming city called Ken in.


    Zhao Xiwan stood up and went out.


    Zhao Xi walked aimlessly on the street in the evening. She regretted it. If she knew it would be today''s result, she would not go to the last classmate party to kill her!


    If it wasn''t Windsor Zhao Xiwan suddenly thought of something. Luo Mingcheng was cruel, but Windsor was different. After thinking about it, she decided to go to Windsor.


    Zhao Xiwan didn''t know Windsor was not in the villa. After ringing the doorbell for a long time, an aunt came to open the door.


    "Hello, who can I speak to, please?" Said the aunt. LuoMing city hasn''t come back for several days. Suddenly, a woman came. She was really surprised.


    "Is Windsor in, please?" Zhao Xiwan looked inside and didn''t see anyone.


    "My wife has been living in her mother''s house for some time!" Aunt answered, because luomingcheng also asked her to send a few times of tonic soup in the past.


    "Do you know where Windsor''s family is? I''m her classmate. I want to see her! " Zhao Xiwan said with a smile.


    The aunt did not doubt it, so she copied the address of Windsor''s parents'' home to her.


    Zhao Xiwan took the address all the way to Windsor''s parents'' home, pressed the doorbell and found that Windsor was the one to open the door.


    "What are you doing here?" Windsor looked at her coldly.


    Zhao Xi saw Windsor late and didn''t want to let herself in. She said with a smile, "Windsor, shall we find a place to talk? I have something to tell you! "


    Windsor thought about it, went in to change her clothes, and told her parents where she was going by the way. Then she and Zhao Xiwan went to a nearby cafe.


    "What do you want to talk to me about?" Asked Windsor.


    Up to now, she can''t hate Zhao Xiwan any more, and she shouldn''t waste her feelings at all.


    Zhao Xi late see her cold attitude, also don''t care: "Windsor, I''m here to beg you!"


    Windsor did not understand: "what''s the matter?"


    "Luomingcheng wants us Zhao to go bankrupt. We are almost forced to die by him. I beg you, let luomingcheng stop. We already know we are wrong! I know you''ve lost your innocence. You can beat me or scold me. Please let the Zhao family go! " Zhao Xiwan said, lying on the table crying.


    "You don''t know? The three of them wanted to rape me, but they were stopped by me! From beginning to end, you are the only one who is sad Windsor said faintly.


    Zhao Xiwan stopped crying, it turned out that they also betrayed themselves, did not listen to her orders!


    "Then why! Why did loming do that to us? " She can''t understand. There''s nothing wrong with Windsor!


    "Why? Because you kidnapped me! I never interfere in what the city has done! " Windsor doesn''t hate them, but she doesn''t feel the same about their fault. She doesn''t stir up the flames, so she doesn''t send charcoal in the snow. She''s not the virgin, and she goes to save the people who hurt her.


    "Zhao Xiwan!" Before she had time to respond, she heard a roar behind her.


    Zhao Xiwan trembled and did not dare to look back. She did not expect that the news of Luo Mingcheng was so smart.


    Windsor looked at him from far to near, and suddenly felt a warm current in her heart.


    Luo Mingcheng put Windsor in his arms and examined carefully: "is there anything wrong?"


    "Just come out to talk, how dare she do anything to me!" Said Windsor, laughing.


    "If I see you coming to Windsor again, I think Zhao Quanfu will be happy to lock you up!" Luo Ming City dropped a word and went out with Windsor.


    She didn''t dare. If Zhao Quanfu knew, he would kill her.


    "Why did you come all of a sudden! Is the work done? " Windsor looked at him holding his hand, warm in heart.


    Luo Mingcheng stopped, took her and sat down: "you also said, do you know how anxious I am to hear Zhao Xi come to you late?"Windsor buried her face in his arms and sniffed at him: "when will you pick me up?"


    "When I get these things done! I''ll pick you up! " Luomingcheng stroked her hair.


    Windsor looked up: "I want to come back!"


    "But you are not well yet!" Luo Mingcheng shook his head. He didn''t agree.


    "Already good, but I have already terminated my contract with the original company. I don''t know if Mr. Luo is willing to accept me!" Windsor bounced around and said with a smile.


    Luo Mingcheng took her hand: "Mrs. Luo spoke, how dare I not! I asked Maggi to deal with the signing, but promised to pay attention to my body and not let me worry


    Luo Mingcheng explained a few more words, and then sent Windsor back. Sometimes he was reluctant to part with it, but he drove away.


    Although Windsor has terminated its contract with the original company, there are not many fans. There are even fans who leave messages every day and want to know the news of Windsor. However, Windsor seems to have disappeared, and it doesn''t come out and update the news. Until Maggi announced on the microblog that Windsor signed a contract with starlight and was ready to return, which set off a frenzy.


    "Nervous?" Maggi looks at Windsor in modeling and feels that she is finally waiting for light!


    "Well, I''m not very nervous! It''s not the first time Windsor said with a smile.


    A press conference will be held soon. After the last promotion meeting of the new film was destroyed, they all thought that Windsor could not turn over. The director replaced the female owner of the film with Lin Qian. Now, watching Windsor return and signing starlight, they don''t know what they think.


    Maggi led Windsor out of the car, and then went to the podium to sit down. The reporters raised their cameras to take pictures.


    "Miss Windsor, what made you decide to come back? We all thought last time was a big blow to you! "


    Windsor soft smile, these reporters are Luo Mingcheng to find, naturally will not ask extraordinary questions.


    "My husband didn''t agree with my comeback, but I still have so many fans. I can''t let them go! What happened last time is over, so it''s over! "


    "Why did that happen last time?" A female reporter asked.

 Chapter 1302

    "The last time was definitely an accident. As far as I know, Yao Jun was suffering from mental illness. Windsor was very innocent, so he lay down his gun like this!" Maggi said, anyway, Yao Jun is dead, it won''t be good to use it.


    The reporter''s face was clear. Windsor was so innocent.


    The reporter asked about Windsor''s next arrangements, and it was over.


    Maggi has always been vigorous and resolute, and soon gave Windsor several scripts. Windsor received a play and a movie, and began to get busy again.


    Within a few days of Windsor''s shooting, the news came that Zhao Xiwan''s father was in prison. Zhao was involved in a number of illegal businesses and completely collapsed.


    As for Zhao Xiwan, I heard that in order to make a living, I had to go to the sea to be a miss, and there was no news after that.


    LuoMing city will not let those pickles into Windsor''s ears. In order to get rid of the roots, she sent Zhao Xiwan to Africa as a young lady, which made her regret coming to this world.


    Later, when Windsor saw Lin Qian again, it was at Lin Qian''s youth killing banquet. Windsor did not go to attend, but her new film five alleys had already started shooting. The director proposed that everyone come out to get together. When Lin Qian saw it, she took the initiative to say hello and looked very guilty.


    Other people may not know, and the police have not found any evidence to prove that Lin Qian and Yao Jun''s death is related, but Windsor is sure that this matter has nothing to do with Lin Qian, even Zhao Xiwan''s.


    "Windsor, I''m really sorry for robbing your movie. I didn''t want to make it, but the director always invited me!" Lin Qian sat opposite Windsor, with a trace of complacency on her face. What she said didn''t match her at all.


    Windsor looked up at her. To be honest, she was very glad that she didn''t accept the film. After all, it''s rare to see such a bad film.


    But Lin Qian seems to have no self-knowledge, for the outside world to the evaluation of the electricity automatically shielded.


    "It''s OK. I''ll give it to you. It''s a good match for you." Said Windsor.


    Maggie chuckled. The bad movie matches the slut. It''s perfect. Windsor is still the same as before, swearing without swearing.


    Lin Qian didn''t seem to understand Windsor''s words: "I knew you were angry. If the film wasn''t made, I would definitely give it back to you. I still want to make it up to you!"


    "I said it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me. Do you want me to slap you in the face? I didn''t see anyone coming to look for a taxi! " Windsor shook her head in disappointment.


    Lin Qian''s face changed: "Windsor, I heard you were kidnapped?"


    Maggi''s face changed, but Windsor seemed very calm.


    "Lin Qian, last time I saw you go to see a psychiatrist, I heard that you have Fantasia. Is it serious? Did you take any medicine today? " Windsor said with a smile that the concern in her eyes was really sincere.


    Lin Qian looked at the directors and actors around Windsor uneasily: "what are you talking about?"


    "Miss Lin, this is our crew. After all, it has nothing to do with you. You''d better go back!" The director really can''t stand Lin Qian coming to find fault with her crew, so he starts to chase people.


    Lin Qian snorted, twisted her waist and left.


    A few days later, Lin Qian''s film was released, and the box office was so dismal that Windsor fans yelled on their microblog that it was lucky Windsor didn''t answer, or it would be ruined! However, some people say that if Windsor is the leading role, the whole film will be different.


    Naturally, Windsor''s fans and Lin Qian''s fans set off a fight on Weibo, but Windsor''s fans are too many, and Lin Qian''s side is a fiasco.


    Windsor was not in the mood to pay attention to these things. She was so busy filming that she was already dizzy.


    After a while, Lin Qian didn''t know whether it was malicious revenge or not. She even offered her blessing to Xiao Chen and Maggi in public. She looked surprised and said, why don''t you know they are dating?


    Xiao Chen''s brain powder is very bad. She publishes all the information about Maggi on the Internet. There is an upsurge of black Maggi on the Internet. Now she doesn''t dare to go out. Windsor has to do everything herself.


    Xiao Chen immediately held a press conference to announce her love affair with Maggi and asked Windsor to help.


    "If fans don''t accept your relationship, will you consider breaking up, Xiao Chen?" Asked the reporter.


    Windsor looks at Xiao Chen. It''s hard to answer this question. As a star, he must care about his ide fans. But as a man, how can he abandon his girlfriend? Windsor is very nervous. Naturally, she is on Maggi''s side.


    Xiao Chen definitely shook his head: "I''m a man. If I love someone, I must be responsible for her. I believe my fans won''t like an irresponsible man!"


    A female reporter''s eyes are red with anger. She is a loyal fan of Xiao Chen. When she hears that he is in love, she can''t accept it at all!


    "But! But do you really have no sense of guilt to hide from your fans? We like you so much. You don''t need to explain to the fans when you find a woman at will? " She said excitedly.Xiao Chen sank his face. It was obvious that the attitude of this fan made him very dissatisfied: "first of all, Maggi is not a woman I casually found. She is my future wife whom I determined! The reason why I keep it from my fans is to wait until our relationship is stable. If my fans are angry because I didn''t tell them at the first time, I can apologize! "


    Windsor''s eyes are shining. Xiao Chen, who defends Maggi, is so handsome!


    The female reporter seemed very unwilling, and continued: "it''s taboo for an agent to fall in love with an artist. Maggi doesn''t even know this. Can we say that she is not a qualified agent?"


    Xiao Chen smiles: "I don''t know if she is a qualified agent, but she is definitely a qualified girlfriend!"


    Windsor asked: "is she a qualified agent? Shouldn''t you ask me? If I say yes, why don''t you say no! "


    Xiao Chen secretly set up a thumb for her, thanking her awesome at this time.


    Xiao Chen''s simple words blocked their silence, and finally added: "if you don''t accept her, I think in order to protect her from the pressure of public opinion, I should consider quitting the entertainment industry!"


    His words are really amazing, how many fans Xiao Chen has, how willing to let him out of the entertainment industry!


    Maggi heard these words from Xiao Chen on TV. He was so moved that he wanted to cry. He was cheating. He was not a qualified girlfriend at all. Even when he was sick, he couldn''t go to see them in person!


    Maggi changed her clothes and wanted to go to the scene to meet Xiao Chen, but as soon as she went out, she was directly blocked. She thought that there would not be many people at Xiao Chen''s press conference. After a close look, these people were not reporters at all, but fans, and they were carrying the banner of "return me Xiao Chen"!


    "I''ll give you a chance to leave Xiaochen. We''ll let you go today!" The girl who takes the lead is tall and looks strong.


    Maggi pursed her lips, thought about what Xiao Chengang had just said, and suddenly laughed: "I won''t leave him, not in my life!"

 Chapter 1303

    The fan came forward and slapped her in the face: "let me ask you again, can you leave or not?"


    Maggi''s tears rolled in her eyes, and then glared at her: "although Xiao Chen is an artist, he will have his own family. Do you expect him to stay in the entertainment industry all his life and not get married? You''re whimsical


    The woman seemed to be a little annoyed. She roared: "beat her to death, beat her to death, Xiao Chen is ours!"


    Maggi really hoped that she would lose consciousness at this time and would not feel the pain on her body.


    Windsor and Xiao Chen finish the press conference. Windsor can''t wait to call Maggi to tell her the good news, but it''s a man who answers the phone.


    "Who are you? Why did you answer Maggi''s phone? " Windsor''s heart is full and her mind is free again. Can''t she cheat in a short time?


    Xiao Chen because of worry, let her turn on the PA, the man opposite said: "my name is Wang Qiang, the owner of this mobile phone is now in the hospital, I saw a group of people on the side of the road beating her, can''t see, called the police!"


    Windsor was so scared that she almost threw it away and beat it! Still a bunch of people! So how''s Maggi now!


    "What hospital are you in now?" Xiao Chen asked quickly.


    "The third people''s Hospital, come quickly!" Wang Qiang answered and hung up.


    Windsor saw that Xiao Chen was so excited that she couldn''t drive, so she let him get on his own car and drove to the hospital.


    More than 40 minutes'' drive has been shortened to more than 20 minutes by Windsor, which shows how anxious they are.


    When she arrived at the hospital, Xiao Chen asked Maggi''s ward. Seeing her face pale, she let her heart down. But when she touched her arm, Maggi obviously shrunk.


    "Her wounds are all on her body, not on her face. Be careful!" Wang Qiang reminded.


    Windsor said thank you, then gave him back the medical bill and let him go.


    "I told you not to go out?" Xiao Chen red eyes said, also put her clothes up to see, the body is green purple trace!


    Maggi held his hand: "what someone said moved me so much that I couldn''t help going to the scene and hugging him! But now I can''t hold it. It''s killing me! "


    Windsor asked angrily, "who did it! What about those people? "


    "It''s Xiao Chen''s fan. I think it''s still in the police station!" Maggi said.


    Windsor stamped her feet. She really thinks Maggi is innocent. Why does Xiao Chen have so many brain powder? She did not expect that her brain powder might be more, but Windsor married before she became famous, so fans are more likely to accept it!


    "Xiao Chen, you can''t be soft hearted, sue them to death and let them go to jail!" Windsor said angrily.


    Xiao Chen also has this idea. Although she is a public figure, she doesn''t want to be wronged.


    Maggi said with a smile: "it turns out that artists without agents can be so willful! That''s fans. Have you ever heard artists tell their fans? My injury is not serious. Just let them learn a lesson. Let Xiao Chen teach them again. It will be better if they have taught them that way! "


    "But you were beaten for nothing?" Asked Windsor, unconvinced.


    Xiao Chen nodded: "you are right. Take this opportunity to tell them that if something happens to you, I will quit the entertainment industry!"


    Maggi was amused: "I don''t see anyone yelling to quit the entertainment industry every day!"


    "You back, you back, I asked my husband to give you a job!" Windsor patted them on the chest to make sure they didn''t starve!


    Xiao Chen looked at her contemptuously: "I don''t need it! I''ve been in the entertainment business for so long, and I''ve made enough money! "


    Xiao Chen also has other investments to quit the entertainment industry. It is certain that Maggi will have no worries in his life.


    Maggi thinks that he is satisfied to hear Xiao Chen''s words. He doesn''t expect him to do so. After all, his career is booming. He can''t say no to it.


    "Have a good rest first, I''ll go to the police station!" Xiao Chen covered the quilt for her, stood up and said.


    Windsor stayed here with her, not with her.


    Windsor took an apple and helped Maggi peel it. She not only sighed, "finally, it''s time for you to serve me!"


    Windsor gave her a white look: "I''m paying you, you''re getting paid for nothing, can it be the same?"


    "Is LuoMing still as busy?" Maggi asked casually.


    Windsor shook her head. In fact, she is busier than him now: "if Xiao Chen really quit the entertainment industry, do you agree?"


    "As long as it''s his decision, I''ll understand it, just like if he wants me to stop being an agent, I''ll agree with it!" Maggi is biting the apple.


    Windsor was stunned. She suddenly felt that she was very sorry for LuoMing city. Because she was chased, LuoMing city has always been accommodating herself!"What are you thinking?" Maggi waved in front of her.


    "I wonder if it''s not so good that I''ve been busy with my career. Now I keep going up, I''m sure I''ll get busier and busier. I''m not short of money. Should I consider quitting?" Windsor came up with her own ideas.


    "Do you know how hateful your words are! However, if you want to, you can focus on singing and quit the performing arts circle! " Maggi''s conscience suggests that, to tell you the truth, if she sympathizes with Luo Mingcheng, after all, Windsor has a delicate temperament and is not easy to raise.


    As soon as she said this, Windsor really thought about it. If she was not so busy, could she consider having children!


    Xiao Chen went to the police station and saw the group of fans taking notes. When he saw Xiao Chen, he screamed.


    "Be quiet! This is the police station! " A policewoman patted the table. Although she was very excited to see Xiao Chen, she was still very disciplined.


    "Xiao Chen, I knew you would not ignore us!" Said the woman who took the lead in beating Windsor, looking happy.


    Xiao Chen gave them a cold look: "I just came to see who hit my lover?"


    The fan''s smile froze on his face: "she doesn''t deserve you at all!"


    Xiao Chen sneered: "who is worthy of you?"


    The fan was silent.


    "I said at the press conference that if you can''t accept it, I''ll quit the entertainment industry!" Xiao Chen light said.


    The policewoman cleared her throat: "Mr. Xiao is here to investigate their criminal responsibility?"


    Xiao Chen shook his head: "my wife doesn''t really want to investigate, she decided to forget it!"


    With that, Xiao Chen no longer looked at the people and walked out of the police station.


    After Xiao Chen came back, Windsor gave Maggi to him and went home first.


    When he got home, he found that Luo Mingcheng was waiting at home. He welcomed him: "I wanted to pick you up after the press conference, but I found that you and Xiao Chen were not there. Where have you been?"


    "Maggi was beaten by fans, so Xiao Chen and I rushed to see her!" Windsor was tucked in his arms with a mouthful.


    LuoMing city didn''t feel much. In his heart, as long as Windsor was OK.


    "City, you say I quit the entertainment industry, OK?" Asked Windsor, looking up.

 Chapter 1304

    Luo Mingcheng thought that she was shocked: "what''s the matter with you? Why do you say that all of a sudden? "


    "I didn''t do much! I just think that if we are both busy with our work, we don''t even have time to get along with each other! " Windsor said seriously that she thought about it for a long time and thought it was feasible.


    Luo Ming Cheng frowned: "I have tried to reduce the workload, will not be very busy!"


    Windsor glanced at him: "but I don''t mean you. I think I''m a little busy with my work. What should I do when I have a baby?"


    Luo Mingcheng thought about it and said, "no, you''re still young. You don''t have to have children so soon."


    "Why?" Windsor thought he would be happy.


    "I don''t want to deprive you of your interests!" He stroked her hair.


    Windsor''s eyes are moist. Why does he always think about himself!


    Seeing that she was silent, Luo Mingcheng thought he had said something wrong: "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t be so nice to me. I''ll be moved." Windsor said sullenly.


    Luo Mingcheng smiles and doesn''t speak. She is very satisfied to hold her. How can her work be important to her?


    It''s been two months since Windsor finished making movies and TV series. The box office of the movie has been sold out as soon as it was released, which is in sharp contrast to Lin Qian''s dismal box office last time.


    The green banquet was held by the film and TV crew. At this time, Maggi fainted, but she was so scared that she rushed to the hospital.


    Windsor sat alone in the hospital corridor, with the test sheet in her hand, until Xiao Chen came in a hurry and didn''t respond.


    "Windsor, what''s your face, Maggi? What happened to her Xiao Chen''s heart clattered a, can''t be what big matter!


    Windsor handed the test sheet to Xiao Chen: "she She''s pregnant! "


    Xiao Chen was overjoyed. He proposed to her many times, but he didn''t succeed. Now he finally has a reason to get married!


    "How can you let her get pregnant before she gets married?" Windsor reacted and scolded.


    Xiao Chen grabbed his head and said, "I didn''t know it would be like this, but you can rest assured that I will be responsible. I''ll ask someone to arrange the wedding later."


    "Marriage? So fast? " Windsor was surprised.


    Xiao chenbai glanced at her: "you don''t know how many times I proposed, but Maggi didn''t agree. Now it''s hard to have a reason. I''m sure I''ll give her a wedding!"


    Windsor Jane directly broke through the glasses, Maggi actually did not agree: "why does she not agree?"


    How many girls dream of marrying Xiao Chen!


    "She doesn''t think my present career is suitable for marriage!" Xiao Chen said with a bitter face.


    Then the nurse came out of the ward: "the patient is awake, you can go to see her!"


    Xiao Chen and Windsor rush in.


    "Maggi, do you know you have a baby!" Windsor said excitedly, not noticing Xiao Chen''s resentful eyes. He wanted to be the first to tell her how Windsor could steal her lines!


    Maggi Leng Leng: "I''m pregnant?"


    "Yes, muddleheaded mother, I knew you were pregnant, so I wouldn''t let you go to shaqing banquet. What if you didn''t know how to drink wine?" Windsor said something and complained about herself. Fortunately, Maggi fainted.


    "Xiao Chen, you didn''t do anything about my pregnancy, did you?" Maggi asked, always used to have a condom, how to get pregnant!


    Xiao Chen touched his nose: "you''ve wronged me. I didn''t do that!" Even if I do it, I won''t tell you the truth!


    "Just wait to be a bride!" Windsor.


    Maggi said, "you don''t have to get married when you''re pregnant."


    Xiao Chen drooped: "Maggi, I have proposed to you many times. You can''t let the child have no father!"


    Maggi looked at him and couldn''t help laughing: "then you''re not going to buy me a ring! If it''s too late, I won''t get married! "


    Xiao Chen went to buy a ring.


    "Maggi, why are you going to have a baby so soon? I haven''t had one yet!" Windsor murmured.


    "I''m different from you, but Windsor, I may not be able to be your economic man. Can you find a time to ask LuoMing city to arrange a new one for you?" Maggi didn''t have the heart of a strong woman. She was an agent just to support herself.


    Windsor was surprised: "how can it be like this? I''m used to you!"


    Maggi shrugged: "I have to take care of my baby with all my heart. Let Xiao Chen go to make money to support my family. I''m in charge of beauty."


    Windsor sighed, "then I won''t answer the notice. Take your time and I''ll take a break."


    When Xiao Chen comes back, Windsor will go back. She decides not to take the notice, so she has a lot more time. She doesn''t have to do anything, so she decides to go home and wait for LuoMing city.When I went home, I passed the shopping mall. Windsor thought that she hadn''t been shopping for a long time, so she went in to have a look.


    In the end, she got a lot of money. She bought herself sexy pajamas. If she wanted to have a baby, of course, she had to have this kind of thing.


    When Windsor got home, LuoMing city called her and said that she would not come back tonight. Windsor was a little depressed. Why did she say that she would not go home before she started!


    "Will you cook dinner tonight, madam?" Asked the aunt.


    Windsor shook her head: "don''t do it. I''ll do it myself later! Auntie, go back first


    Seeing her aunt''s leaving, Windsor went to see the refrigerator. It had all kinds of food. After thinking about it, she decided to learn how to fry steak. Tomorrow night, when Luo Ming Cheng came back, she would cook a candlelight dinner.


    But Windsor''s cooking talent is really not good. She did it all night until she was tired!


    Windsor took a bath casually, because she was so tired, so she went to sleep, thinking of chewing a steak in her sleep.


    Wake up the next day has been eating lunch, Windsor told her aunt to do a dish, put into the incubator, went to the company of LuoMing city.


    When she came into the company with a thermos box, the front desk lady was so surprised that she grew up and saw Windsor for the first time! It''s so beautiful. Give her husband lunch!


    As soon as the receptionist tweeted, it exploded! Everyone is commenting: "Windsor, baby asks for lunch!"


    Windsor didn''t know what impact her arrival had on them. She went directly to the office in loming City, but she was stopped! The point is! Still a woman!


    "Who are you?" Asked Windsor, who could not let go of a woman who was dressed up beside her husband.


    "Miss Wen, I''m Ellie, assistant to president Luo!"


    Ellie? She turned her lips. She was a junior!


    "You know who I am, you still stop me, you don''t want to work?" Asked Windsor.


    Ellie bowed her head and looked aggrieved: "Mr. Luo told me that no one should disturb him!"


    Windsor nodded and called Arken: "Arken, where are you!"


    Ken was in his office in loming city. He was scared to hear Windsor call him!


    "Madam, I''m in the office. What can I do for you?"


    Windsor gave Ellie a scornful look and said, "can anyone in your company get in? I was stopped at the gate of my office in the city! "

 Chapter 1305

    Ken quickly opened the door and went out: "I''m so sorry, madam. Please come in!"


    Ai Li wrongly looked at a Ken: "but Luo always said clearly, no one is allowed to disturb!"


    Ken rubs his eyebrows. If she doesn''t have good working ability, and can''t get close to the position around LuoMing City, he won''t let Ellie come!


    "You don''t have to come tomorrow!"


    Windsor walked into the office. Without any consciousness, Luo Mingcheng was still immersed in his work. He didn''t look up until Windsor put the incubator on his paper.


    "Sasha? Why are you here! " Luomingcheng stood up in surprise.


    Windsor tooted: "if you don''t go home, I''ll have to come to see you!"


    Windsor sat on loming''s lap and put her arms around his neck.


    Luo Ming City had not opened his mouth when he heard the noise outside the door. Then, Ellie rushed in!


    "What is this for?" Luo Mingcheng said unhappily.


    When Ellie saw their posture, she turned pale and lowered her head: "Mr. Luo, don''t quit me!"


    Mr. Luo took a look at aken, and aken came out helplessly: "just now, my wife was stopped by Ellie at the door. I don''t think such a person without eyes is suitable to do it here!"


    Windsor is smiling. Ken is more and more skilled at flattering!


    Luo Mingcheng nodded thoughtfully: "indeed, quit, give her three months'' salary!"


    Ellie is desperate. She didn''t expect that LuoMing city would fire herself, just because of Windsor? She just did it according to his request. Although there were some selfishness in it, she didn''t do anything wrong!


    "Mr. Luo, I beg you. I know it''s wrong. There will be no next time!" Ellie pleaded.


    "It''s noisy. Are you going by yourself or shall I let the security guard throw you out?" Asked Luo Mingcheng.


    Of course, Ellie was shameful, so she had to go out by herself.


    When Ken went out, he kindly closed the door for them.


    "Next time you use male assistant, male assistant is better!" Windsor said seriously, so that she didn''t have to defend herself all the time.


    Luo Mingcheng nodded: "good! Why did you think of delivering lunch to me at noon today? "


    "Isn''t it good to send you lunch? You didn''t go home last night. I''m afraid you forgot to eat when you worked. Sure enough, you haven''t eaten at this point! " Windsor said as she opened the incubator.


    "Did you eat it?" Asked Luo Mingcheng.


    "No! I''ll take care to send it to you! " Windsor said with a smile, with the words on her face: "praise me!"!


    Luo Mingcheng pecked her in the face, two people like this, you one mouthful, I one mouthful finished the lunch.


    When they were full, they took a nap in the office lounge. When Windsor woke up, luomingcheng had gone to the meeting. She arranged her hair, and then went out to stand in front of aken''s desk.


    Ken couldn''t stand Windsor''s burning eyes, so he looked up and said, "what''s the matter, madam?"


    Windsor gave Ken a full mark in her heart: "Ken, I''ll discuss something with you!"


    "Dare not, dare not!" Aken waved his hand: "madam, if you have anything to tell me!"


    Windsor snapped her fingers. She liked such a cheerful person as aken!


    "Send me your boss''s itinerary later!" Windsor said with a smile.


    Ken looked at her small eyes, could not say no, and nodded.


    "Don''t tell your boss!" Windsor shook her fist in front of aken. It was not convincing!


    Ken nodded: "absolutely not!"


    When loming city comes out, Windsor has already gone home. She has to prepare a candlelight dinner tonight!


    It''s very nice of LuoMing city to come back on time.


    "Aunt fried steak today?" Luo Mingcheng picks his eyebrows and walks over.


    Windsor doodle mouth, stretched out his hand scarred: "I fried it! How can you say that


    Luo Mingcheng held her white hand painfully and blistered: "how can I fry it by myself? How painful it is!"


    Windsor hooked her lips, as if satisfied with his attitude, and pulled back her hand: "sit down quickly! Have a taste


    Luomingcheng is a slow eater. In fact, Windsor''s steak is not very delicious, but it''s the most delicious steak for him!


    "Delicious! What my wife makes is the best


    Windsor smilingly eating the steak in front of her, she only fried a piece, she ate this is called takeout, absolutely can''t say!


    Windsor took a bath first. When LuoMing city went to take a bath, Windsor sneaked into the bathroom and put on the one Fun pajamas!


    "Sasha? Where are you? " After a bath in loming City, Windsor is not in the bedroom.


    Windsor looks at herself in the mirror. Her pajamas are too short. Her face is a little red. It''s not nice to go out."What are you doing?" The sound of loming is getting closer and closer.


    Windsor called out in a hurry, "don''t come here! I''ll go out! "


    Windsor walked out slowly, clutching her skirt, looking very cramped.


    Seeing Windsor, Luo Ming Cheng felt his throat dry and his eyes were full of fire! Immediately holding Windsor down!


    As a result of a rainy night, Windsor can''t get up.


    "Sasha, get up for breakfast!" LuoMing city is fresh and fresh. I never feel so comfortable as today!


    Windsor, well, didn''t hear it!


    Luo Mingcheng patted her hip: "get up! You can''t skip breakfast! "


    Windsor waved his hand: "you bring it up and I''ll eat it!"


    Luo Mingcheng looked at her and went to the bottom of the building for breakfast.


    Bringing breakfast up, he watched Windsor go into the bathroom, brush her teeth and wash her face, and then bury himself in bed again.


    "Sleep after breakfast!" Luo Mingcheng grabbed her from the bed and she leaned against him.


    Luo Ming City fed her one by one, watched her sleep, and then went downstairs to have breakfast.


    Windsor fell asleep in the afternoon. When she woke up, she heard the sound of parking in loming city. When he opened the door, she opened the door and went directly into his arms.


    "Why, you have nothing to do?" When he saw Windsor in her housecoat, he knew that she had not been out all day.


    Windsor nodded: "for you! People miss you, so they put off the job


    Seeing Maggi give birth to a baby, she is very red eyed. She decides to give up her work and give birth to a baby in luomingcheng first. This kind of home is complete!


    "Because Maggi''s in labor? I can arrange another agent for you who will do his best! " Said Luo Ming Cheng.


    Windsor waved: "I''m not working this time. Let''s wait until Maggi has a baby!"


    Luo Mingcheng looks suspicious, waiting for her to have a baby? What about doing nothing during this time?


    Windsor ignored him and brought out her own fried steak!


    Luo Mingcheng''s face is bitter, and he eats steak?


    "Wife, it''s not good to eat steak all the time!" He said.


    Windsor didn''t recognize his idea and said, "but I can only fry steak. Don''t worry. I fry it every day. One day I will be proficient. You can eat it every day."


    She remembered yesterday''s melon in LuoMing city. He didn''t know how much he liked it!


    Luo Mingcheng regretted that eating steak every day was a kind of torture, and eating Windsor fried steak every day was a kind of torture, so she ate it with tears in her eyes.


    The next morning, Windsor received a message from aken. He sent him the whole day''s itinerary of LuoMing city. She looked at it. LuoMing city had a dinner party in the red tide at night. She said that she had never accompanied LuoMing city!

 Chapter 1306

    So, Windsor planned in her heart how to meet Hongchao and LuoMing city. She also chose a skirt to make herself beautiful.


    In the evening, Windsor sat in the car and waited for a long time in the red tide, only to see their figure in LuoMing city. Windsor ran out in a hurry.


    "Husband? What a coincidence Windsor exclaimed.


    Ken''s mouth is smoking. He is worthy of being the queen of heaven!


    Loming looked at windsor: "what are you doing here? He didn''t hear Windsor say he was going out to play tonight. "


    "I have an appointment with my friend here, and I happen to meet you, so I''ll come with you." Windsor took his hand.


    Luo Mingcheng looked at the customers around him. Seeing that they had no objection, he said, "is your friend OK?"


    "It doesn''t matter. We can make another appointment next time!" Windsor waved.


    Ken thought, can''t my husband see me everyday?


    In this way, Windsor successfully joined the entertainment of loming city.


    Here, Windsor saw the other side of LuoMing city. The serious man is really the most handsome. No wonder Xingguang can do so much. There is LuoMing city like this, and the boss who plans strategies is here!


    By the time it was time to leave, Windsor had fallen asleep leaning against loming city. With a big smile, he carried her into the car.


    The customer''s eyes are almost falling off. Is this the cold general manager Luo just now?


    As soon as luomingcheng put down Windsor, she woke up and said, "Why are you in the car?"


    Luo Mingcheng held her: "it''s over. Let''s go home."


    Windsor is awake. She fell asleep in the red tide!


    Luo Mingcheng saw that she looked like a child who had done something wrong and bowed her head: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "Did I disgrace you? I fell asleep and asked you to hold me out!" Windsor said bitterly, with a feeling that she would die before she finished.


    Luo Mingcheng touched her head: "what nonsense! They are all praising you for your true disposition


    Windsor tooted: "it''s no boast. It''s only in your face that people say that."


    "Well, I won''t come next time! I know it''s boring, too! " Luo Ming City comforts a way, can not bear to see her so dejected appearance.


    Windsor snorted, "no, I''m going! Next time I won''t fall asleep. Just tell me more about your work


    "You are busy filming and still think about my work. How can I bear to make you so tired?" He doesn''t believe Windsor will really give up his career.


    Windsor doesn''t talk. Anyway, she has decided. Now she is on her way to have a baby!


    When Windsor got home, she was tired of going to the bathroom with Luo Mingcheng. Luo Mingcheng had no choice but to take her in. At last, she regretted that she went in. Windsor lit a light on him with her slim body and got it in the bathroom. Luo Mingcheng just wanted to take a bath with her.


    Windsor frowned. It''s not good for her to get pregnant after washing. She thought she''d better not do it in the bathroom next time.


    Tomorrow, Windsor receives the message from Ken on time, thinking that Ken is really efficient.


    LuoMing city is still going to socialize, but it''s a nightclub. What''s there? Miss!


    Windsor was surprised that Luo Mingcheng would not call Miss, but it''s hard to guarantee that others would not. What if she rubbed against him? How can we do without her!


    As soon as Windsor was worried, she changed her clothes and planned to wait in the nightclub ahead of time. There was a kind of posture of catching the traitor in bed!


    "Madame? Why are you here! " When the manager of the nightclub heard the report from the waiter, he rushed over immediately.


    Windsor was stunned: "how come this nightclub belongs to loming city?"


    "Well, this nightclub is under Qu Shao''s name, but Luo is always a joint venture!" The manager explained.


    Windsor nodded. Why is there something about loming everywhere!


    "I''ll wait for my husband here, you don''t have to accompany me!" Windsor said she didn''t want to be watched all the time here.


    When the manager heard that LuoMing city was coming, he exchanged greetings with Windsor, and then prepared to leave. He didn''t want to see LuoMing city here!


    "Ah! Wait a minute Windsor stopped him.


    The manager looked back and said, "madam, what else can I do for you?"


    "Wait a minute, my husband is here to talk business. Is there a miss or something?" Windsor smiles, but it''s not a gentle smile.


    The manager is in a bit of a dilemma. Is he going to say yes or no at this time? If so, Windsor''s anger is not her own disaster.


    "To be honest, I won''t eat you again!" Windsor said coolly.


    The manager wiped the cold sweat on her forehead. She won''t, but Luo Mingcheng will!


    "Yes, it is!"


    "I wish I had one!" Windsor slaps.


    The manager didn''t know what Windsor''s reaction was: "so, ma''am, what do you want?"


    "Take me backstage and I''ll let you know later!" Windsor said with a smile. The manager didn''t know what Windsor wanted to do, so he took Windsor with him.When Luo Mingcheng came here with Qu Wei and a couple of customers, Windsor had already changed her clothes. When the manager called, she went to Luo Mingcheng''s private room with several other ladies.


    "President Luo..." Windsor pours into Luo Mingcheng''s arms with a smile. When other customers see it, they are stunned. Doesn''t it mean that Luo Mingcheng is clean and doesn''t call her Miss?


    When Qu Wei saw Windsor, a mouthful of wine came out of his mouth and sprayed it directly on a young lady''s face, which made the young lady feel miserable. He had to wave her back.


    Luo Mingcheng looked at Windsor''s dress, his face was very ugly: "let the manager come here!"


    "Wait! Is Luo always dissatisfied with my service? " Windsor asked with a smile, pinching Luo Ming Cheng''s waist with one hand and twisting it.


    Luo Mingcheng''s painful face is twisted. It''s really cruel!


    "Satisfied, satisfied! How can I not be satisfied with it! " Qu Wei said with a smile.


    Luo Ming Cheng coughed lightly, and then said, "I''m sorry, there''s something today. Qu will help me talk about it for you. I''ll go back first."


    Then he pulled Windsor out quickly.


    The customer was puzzled: "Qu Shao, what do you think this is?"


    Qu Wei said with a smile: "this Luo always ah, is the family has a lovely wife slightly mischievous!"


    The customers laughed one after another. It turned out that Luo Mingcheng''s wife had found him. It seems that Luo Mingcheng is also a hen pecked husband!


    What Windsor wants is this result. Looking at Luo Mingcheng, she can''t help pulling herself out, and her heart is full of joy!


    "How dare you laugh!" LuoMing city you hungry her face, angry but not really blame her!


    "How can you talk in such a place that you can''t go to the red tide?" Windsor said with a mouthful and walked out of the club with loming city.


    "City, wait!" Windsor rubbed her eyes and fixed her eyes. She thought the girl opposite was familiar.


    The girl was wearing a striped shirt and was playing with several girls. She was average, but the mole on the corner of her mouth was particularly conspicuous.


    "What''s the matter?" Luomingcheng looked through her eyes.


    "That girl! It was at the classmate''s party that Zhao Xi was brought to the rest room Windsor pointed to the girl!


    Luo Mingcheng takes out his cell phone and takes a picture of the girl. But Windsor can''t wait to rush over and catch her!


    The girl saw Windsor, struggling, panic!


    "Help! Kidnapping The girl screamed. Some of her friends were afraid of loming city and hid far away.

 Chapter 1307

    Windsor looked at the passers-by and yelled, "sister, stop playing. Let''s go home quickly. You haven''t been home for several days. Your mother is angry with you! That man is really not good, half hearted is not worthy of you, but if you don''t really like it, I can help you and your mother intercede! "


    Windsor was holding the girl''s hand and said, "in terms of acting, this girl is not as good as Windsor!


    Passers by a listen, so scattered, the original sister with sister home!


    "You lunatic! I''m your sister The girl struggled hard, but she couldn''t escape the comfort of Windsor.


    With a sigh, Windsor turned to Luo Mingcheng and said, "my husband helps me take my sister home. I know she is angry with me now."


    At the end of the speech, Luo Mingcheng came over and grabbed the girl together. Then he put her in the car and closed the window.


    Windsor sat in from the outside and said, "I advise you to be honest with me. I''ll let you go after I ask you what I want to ask! Otherwise, I can destroy your family every minute. By the way, you should know who I am? "


    The girl was surprised and whispered, "I know, you''re Windsor!"


    Windsor nodded with satisfaction: "then you should know who my husband is? I don''t know if I can do anything to you, but my husband must have! "


    The girl, after all, had never seen anything in the market. She was scared to cry when she heard it, and then said, "I''ll tell you what you want to ask. Don''t kill me!"


    Windsor hissed, "I''m not that violent! Just to ask you, do you remember the last time you saw me? "


    The girl''s face was a little flustered, then shook her head: "I don''t remember, I haven''t seen you! I''ve seen it on TV "


    Windsor nodded:" my husband, she doesn''t tell the truth. I think she needs to be punished to tell it! "


    Luo Mingcheng rubbed his fist: "I really haven''t hit a woman for a long time, you can try it!"


    The girl shrunk for a moment and burst into tears: "don''t hit me! Don''t hit me


    Windsor smile, fingers touch her face: "young is good, full of collagen, I don''t know what a knife will do!"


    The girl was so scared that she was shaking all over. Why is Windsor different from what she saw on TV!


    "Do you remember now?" Asked Windsor.


    The girl cried, "I remember! I remember


    "Now I ask you, what''s your name?" Asked Windsor.


    The girl sniffed: "my name is Lin Yan!"


    "Good, now write down your home address! If I ask you later, one of you is a liar, I will let people come to your home. As for what I will do to your parents, I don''t know! Moreover, I advise you to write the real address, my husband has taken your picture, even if you don''t write, we can find out! " Windsor said with a smile, inexplicably seeping.


    Lin Yan cried and wrote down her home address: "I beg you to let us go! I say everything


    Windsor nodded, obviously satisfied.


    "I ask you, who asked you to take that girl that night to the lounge?" Luo Mingcheng asked.


    Lin Yan thought for a moment: "I only remember her appearance, I don''t know her name!"


    Lin Qian''s fame is not big enough to let Lin Yan remember her!


    Windsor took a picture of Lin Qian from her hand and showed it to Lin Yan: "look at this woman!"


    Lin Yan nodded: "that''s right! That''s her


    Windsor and luomingcheng look at each other. It turns out that it was the first lover who caused the trouble!


    "Did you know from the beginning that there was something wrong with that cocktail?" Asked Windsor.


    Lin Yan shook: "no! I don''t know! "


    Windsor sighed with regret: "look! You lied again. Why don''t you have a long memory? "


    Lin Yan some collapse, shouting: "I''m wrong! I knew from the beginning that the cocktail was drugged! "


    Windsor moved her butt. She looked down on a girl like Lin Yan. She said she couldn''t understand a girl like Lin Yan from a poor family. She didn''t deny it, but she just looked down on her.


    "Do you know what happened to that girl?" Asked Windsor.


    Lin Yan wants to avoid responsibility and excuse herself, so she doesn''t want to know!


    Windsor told her to shake her head all the time. She went on: "she died, because she destroyed her innocence and jumped off a building to commit suicide!"


    Lin Yan screamed, as if she could already see her jumping!


    "I forgot to ask you, why did you treat Zhao Xi like this? You have a grudge against her? " Asked Windsor curiously.


    Lin Yan wiped her tears: "the woman gave me a sum of money. I don''t know whether she asked me to give you the cocktail or give it to her!"


    Windsor suddenly feel a little lucky, it is Zhao Xiwan for their own block a disaster! How can Lin Qian? What matters is her. It must be herself!"Well, you can go!" Windsor said to her and opened the door.


    Lin Yan''s legs are so weak that she can''t walk. She can''t get down at all.


    Windsor saw that she didn''t leave, so she helped push her down, closed the door and let loming city drive home.


    "My wife''s acting is very good!" Luomingcheng looks at her in the mirror.


    Windsor said with a haughty smile: "of course, you don''t see who I am!"


    Luo Mingcheng laughed: "she has admitted it, so why scare her again! After all, she''s still a girl. It''s estimated that she will have a shadow all her life! "


    "Husband, you don''t understand. You should leave a shadow on her. Otherwise, there will be a first time and a second time. You can do anything for money!" Windsor said with a smile, this girl is also destroyed, Lin Qian is really harmful.


    "Husband, I think Yao Jun''s death is definitely related to Lin Qian! Yao Jun was forced by the Zhao family to have no way to go, and then he was rescued by Lin Qian. Then he was instigated by the idea to frame me, and then he was killed. It''s estimated that Lin Qian planned all this! " Windsor suddenly feel some fear, Lin Qian can let people kill Yao Jun, is not to let people kill themselves!


    If Luo Mingcheng were not driving now, he would like to hold her!


    "Don''t think about it. I''ll deal with it all. Officer Yan is my friend. I''ll let him have a good look!" Luo Mingcheng holds the steering wheel tightly, thinking that he''d better protect Windsor. What if Lin Qian is crazy!


    Wen sighed, and instantly felt that he had so many enemies?


    "Husband, should your rotten peach blossom be less, so that I can be safer!" Windsor complained.


    Luo Mingcheng was helpless. He wanted to tell the world that he only loved Windsor in his life, but it had to be useful!


    In this way, Windsor spent the night with a restless heart. The next morning, because she had nothing to do, she decided to go to see Maggi.


    Before going, Windsor went to the store to buy a fruit basket, and then carried it to Maggi''s house.


    But as soon as she got out of the shop, she saw a car coming towards her like crazy. Windsor threw away the fruit basket, dodged quickly, and finally fell on the ground.


    Windsor stood up from the scratch on her hand. What did she see just now! It''s Zhao Xiwan! After Zhao''s fall, she never saw her again!


    A lot of people came to ask Windsor if she had anything to do with it. Windsor was glad that she was wearing a mask, so she was not recognized. She shook her head. Then she went to the store to buy a fruit basket and went to Maggi''s place.

 Chapter 1308

    Maggi came out to open the door and saw Windsor in a mess. She was surprised: "what''s the matter? Did you wrestle? "


    Windsor was in great pain. She went straight in and said, "let''s talk about it later."


    Maggi holds Windsor and sees the wound on her hand. Windsor is white. The wound looks shocking.


    She quickly went to get the medicine box and helped Windsor disinfect and bandage the wound: "what''s the matter?"


    "Almost had an accident!" Windsor said that she was still thinking about Zhao Xiwan. She didn''t hurt her. Why did she just hate herself?


    Maggi opened his mouth: "what''s going on? How come haoduanduanduan almost had an accident! If anything happens to you, how can I explain to LuoMing city? "


    "It''s not the reason why I came to your house at all. That man deliberately wanted to bump into me!" Windsor breathed out in pain. I felt that the whole person was not good.


    Maggi''s cotton swab is off. "There''s still a plan?"


    Windsor nodded: "I''m just guessing. It''s not necessarily true! Do you remember Zhao Xiwan who kidnapped me? "


    Maggi nodded. Of course, she remembered that Windsor didn''t know, but luomingcheng told her that Zhao Xiwan''s fate was terrible!


    "She was driving just now!" Said Windsor.


    "Are you wrong?" Maggi said that LuoMing city clearly said that Zhao Xiwan was sent to Africa, that remote place. How did she come back!


    Windsor shakes her head. Her eyesight is so good that she can''t read it wrong!


    "Call Luo Mingcheng quickly and let him know that Zhao Xiwan has come back!" Maggi said that if Zhao Xiwan wanted to kill Windsor this time, there would be another time. Windsor is in danger now.


    Windsor didn''t miss Maggi''s words: "what did you say back? Do you know where Zhao Xi went in the evening? "


    She sighed: "originally, Luo Mingcheng told me not to tell you this kind of thing. I think you''re soft hearted, so I''ll hide it, but now I can''t! After Zhao''s bankruptcy, Zhao Xiwan went to the sea to be a hostess. Luo Mingcheng worried about her revenge and sent her to Africa! "


    "Africa?" Windsor cried!


    Although she didn''t know how Africa was like, she also knew that the medical equipment there was backward, the living standard was low, and the possibility of getting sick was very high!


    "That''s why I asked you to call Luo Mingcheng and ask him to deal with it quickly. Otherwise, Zhao Xiwan''s resentment towards you is so strong that he will definitely come back to you again!" Maggi said, now I can''t do anything because I still have a ball in my stomach.


    Windsor was a little absent-minded. Last night, she was thinking about so many enemies. Come on, here''s another one! Lin Qian hasn''t solved it yet!


    "Let me think about it. I''ll tell him when Mingcheng is off work." Windsor said with a bitter face.


    She must be too old this year!


    "Are you sympathizing with Zhao Xiwan?" Maggi asked.


    Windsor is noncommittal. As a woman, Zhao Xiwan''s fate is not generally miserable, but sympathy comes from sympathy. She will not feel guilty. After all, it is all her own work, so now Windsor is more worried about her own life!


    "There''s nothing to sympathize with. She''s such a disaster. It''s really less than one. It''s all for the benefit of the world!" Maggi is peeling an orange. Because she is pregnant, she will eat more now. She has more meat on her face. She looks much better than before.


    "Fetal education! Fetal education! How come your expectant mother doesn''t pay attention to prenatal education at all Windsor quickly said, how can you let the baby listen to these.


    Maggi shrugged indifferently: "by the way, I heard you didn''t find a new agent?"


    Windsor tugged and nodded.


    "Why?" Maggi saw the importance of herself in an instant. It must be that Windsor is not used to others.


    Windsor interrupted her complacency: "I''m going to have a baby, so I''ve decided I won''t take the show until you have a baby, but it''s OK to make an album!"


    "Is it too sudden for you?" Maggi spits out the orange in his mouth. Bah, it''s so sour!


    Windsor took out a paper towel to wipe her mouth: "not suddenly, when I went to my mother-in-law''s house last time, she asked me to have a baby. Seeing that you are pregnant, I am more determined and feel that the family with a baby is complete!"


    Maggi nodded, indicating that she fully understood Windsor''s idea. If she really loved the city, she would give him a monkey!


    "So you''re getting pregnant now?" She asked.


    Windsor was a little embarrassed: "I''m sorry to say it, so it''s still my one-sided idea!"


    Maggi gave her a white look: "your unilateral idea, but how can you live without loming city?"


    Windsor''s face turned red. She thought Maggi was quite open!


    "So now you have to tell him to solve this problem. If you are pregnant now, how can you have the heart to let your baby take such a big risk?" Maggi said."But I don''t know how I can solve it! If you tell the city, what will you do after that? If Zhao Xiwan doesn''t want to kill me, will the city solve her like this? " Windsor can''t hold your own thoughts. She''s worried about how much she thinks.


    Maggi didn''t speak. She lifted Windsor''s skirt. She saw Windsor limping in just now. She must have hurt her leg.


    Windsor hissed and watched Maggi disinfect her. Then with a click, the door opened and Xiao Chen came in from the outside.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Chen knew that Windsor would come here today, so he came back early. But he didn''t expect that Windsor was injured. Couldn''t it be wrestling?


    "Stop it, Windsor almost had an accident, and Windsor saw that the man was Zhao Xiwan. Please contact Luo Mingcheng to come here quickly!" Maggi said simply.


    Xiao Chen realized the seriousness of the matter and immediately called Luo Mingcheng.


    Windsor glared at Maggi, not saying that she would say it later!


    After a while, Luo Mingcheng came anxiously. When he saw Windsor hurt, he felt guilty and distressed. He wanted to fall down on himself.


    "What''s going on?" Luomingcheng half kneels in front of Windsor, looking at her wound.


    Windsor''s tears almost came down: "it hurts so much. When I walked out of the fruit shop, I saw a car coming towards me. I saw Zhao Xiwan, who scared me!"


    Luo Mingcheng''s face was about to drip water: "she has the ability to come back!"


    Maggie turned her lips. Windsor didn''t look like this just now!


    "Did you see the license plate number of that car?" Asked Luo Mingcheng.


    Windsor shakes her head. The speed is too fast. It''s good to see Zhao Xiwan''s face. There''s no need to look at the license plate.


    "What color car? Which way is it going? We should still be able to find the video! " ''Windsor is extremely dangerous if it''s not solved as soon as possible,'' he said.


    Windsor sniffed and thought, "black and white, going to the eastern suburbs!"


    Maggi Leng Leng, a little worship of looking at Luo Ming City: "Luo always you still have the potential to do detective ah!"

 Chapter 1309

    Luo Mingcheng ignored her and called officer Yan directly.


    "Man, how many calls have you made in a week!" Officer Yan says helplessly that he has instinctive fear when he sees the telephone number of LuoMing city.


    Luo Mingcheng snorted coldly: "if you are efficient, I don''t need to fight every day! Zhao Xi came back late. I think she will threaten my wife''s life. Should you send someone over? "


    When officer Yan heard this, he knew that he couldn''t make a joke. Zhao Xiwan and Yao Jun''s death had something to do with each other, and he was not sent away by Luo Mingcheng. Now he can come back. The primary purpose must be revenge!


    "I''ll send someone to your house right away! You''ll accompany your sister-in-law to make a note later. I''ll find her first! " With that, officer Yan hung up.


    After hearing officer Yan''s words, Luo Mingcheng felt relieved.


    Luo Mingcheng took Windsor to the police station to take notes, and then went straight home. To ensure Windsor''s safety, he repeatedly told her not to go out.


    Windsor nests in his arms, extremely uneasy, whether it is his own accident or LuoMing City, are not happy to see.


    "Cheng, when we''ve solved these problems, let''s go on our honeymoon." Said Windsor.


    Luo Mingcheng patted her on the back: "OK, you first think about where you want to go. Let''s go on our honeymoon together!"


    "I want to go to many places, Maldives Thailand Yunnan''s Shangri La is also good. We can also go to Phoenix and Europe And Paris, France... " As Windsor spoke, she felt her eyelids fighting and couldn''t help closing them.


    Seeing that she was silent, Luo Mingcheng slowly pulled out her arm and let her lie on the bed. Then she went to the study alone. She was really scared today.


    Unknowingly, half a month later, the police still didn''t find Zhao Xiwan, and she didn''t appear in front of Windsor again. Everything seemed safe.


    However, LuoMing city didn''t lower its vigilance because of this. It was still guarded by people all the time.


    Windsor has been at home for half a month and wants to go out for a walk, even if it''s accompanied by plain clothes.


    Windsor went to the mall and planned to buy some clothes for herself and loming city. She decided to go to Maldives with loming city and then to Venice. It would be best to have a European tour, so she had to buy clothes in line with the local customs.


    Windsor went into the fitting room. Suddenly a figure came in and put a knife on Windsor''s neck.


    Windsor fixed her eyes on Zhao Xiwan!


    "Zhao Xiwan, calm down. You can''t escape if you kill me!" Windsor felt that her heart was about to jump out. The knife was on her neck. If she was not careful, it would cut her throat.


    Zhao Xiwan sneered: "do you think I will be afraid? I have become like this, thanks to you


    "No! It''s not like this. Zhao Xiwan, we''ve all been designed. It''s Lin Qian! Lin Qian wants to get rid of me with your hand! Do you want to see your real enemy get away with it She didn''t want to die!


    Zhao Xi late hand pause: "what evidence do you have?"


    "Put down the knife first. I can''t risk calling someone in anyway if you have a weapon!" Windsor said slowly.


    Zhao Xiwan thought about it for a while, and finally put down the knife and watched Windsor take out her mobile phone from her pocket and call Lin Yan.


    "Do you remember the girl who took you to the lounge last time? Her name is Lin Yan, you can ask her! " Windsor hands Zhao Xiwan her mobile phone.


    Zhao Xiwan received the mobile phone, heard Lin Yan connected the phone.


    "Lin Yan, I ask you, was it you who brought Zhao Xiwan into the rest room?" Asked Windsor.


    Lin Yan heard Windsor''s voice and cried again: "I told you last time, why don''t you let me go?"


    Windsor snorted, "I need you to repeat it again!"


    Lin Yan cried and said, "it''s me! I was in a state of financial crisis. Even though I knew that there was something wrong with the cocktail, I still sent it. Then I sent the woman upstairs, but I didn''t know who was in it! The person who instructed me was the one you showed me last time. Her name was Lin Qian! I beg you, let me go! "


    Windsor ignored her and hung up.


    Zhao Xiwan looks ferocious: "bitch!"


    "I won''t tell anyone you''re here, can you let me go now?" Windsor stepped back two steps.


    Just at this time, the landlady outside came to knock on the door: "Miss Windsor, are you getting better soon?"


    "It''s almost ready!" Windsor yelled. She didn''t ask for help.


    Zhao Xiwan was a little surprised: "why do you help me?"


    "Because I understand your mood!" Knowing she wouldn''t do anything to herself, Windsor opened the door and went out with her clothes.


    Windsor came out in a cold sweat and almost collapsed, but she still didn''t let the police catch Zhao Xiwan, because she knew that Zhao Xiwan now knew that Lin Qian was the mastermind and would definitely go to her!Someone helped her deal with Lin Qian, she was happy!


    After buying clothes, Windsor went back and waited at home for luomingcheng to come back. She didn''t dare to stay outside for too long, because she was not sure whether Zhao Xiwan would turn around and deal with her. After all, luomingcheng couldn''t get away from the way she is today.


    When he got home, he saw Windsor in a daze. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He went over.


    "What''s the matter?" He took Windsor''s hand and felt the cold.


    Windsor didn''t notice the return of LuoMing City, and was startled: "city, Zhao Xiwan Come to me


    Luo Mingcheng''s face sank: "when? What do people do outside the door! I didn''t find it


    Windsor saw him stand up and grabbed him: "no! I didn''t tell them! Zhao Xiwan and I said that Lin Qian did it. She didn''t hurt me. I think she should go to find Lin Qian! "


    Luo Mingcheng was a little relieved: "don''t go out in recent days, you''d better be careful!"


    Windsor nodded: "I am not good or bad, I use her, let her deal with Lin Qian!"


    "She''s to blame. It''s none of your business!" LuoMing city can''t bear her remorse.


    Windsor is leaning on him. These days, she is always disturbed by their affairs. She doesn''t know when it will be solved!


    On the other hand, Lin Qian, as usual, did not feel too much when she heard Zhao''s bankruptcy. Anyway, she was not familiar with Zhao Xiwan. Now she must be full of Windsor and would not find herself.


    She was much more comfortable than Windsor. There was no need to dodge. She connected several plays.


    On this day, Lin Qian didn''t go out at home and planned to relax for a day. When she heard the doorbell ring, she thought the takeout had arrived. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Zhao Xiwan pounce on her. Then she saw a gun in her temple.


    Lin Qian did not dare to move, for fear that Zhao Xi would shoot at night.


    "Xiwan, what are you doing?" Lin Qian said, shaking.


    Zhao Xiwan grabbed her with a gun and stood up: "what do you say I want to do?"


    Lin Qian laughs twice: "how do I know? I''m so afraid of Xi Wan. Can you take down the gun first? It''s too dangerous!"


    "Do you know fear? Why don''t you be afraid when you bring the drugged wine in front of me? " Zhao Xiwan sneered.

 Chapter 1310

    Lin Qian''s face changed: "I didn''t! I didn''t do it, Xiwan. Believe me, it''s Windsor


    "Windsor, I don''t have the ability to touch her, so I have to come to you! Follow me to the top floor Zhao Xiwan pushed her out.


    Lin Qian doesn''t want to go. If she goes to the top floor, it''s hard to cry for help: "why do you want to do this to me? It''s really none of my business. Yao Jun didn''t tell you all about it!"


    Zhao Xi snorted coldly in the evening: "how do you know what Yao Jun told me? I remember I didn''t tell you! Besides, Windsor has found the waiter, and I know the truth! If you don''t go, I''ll kill you here. I don''t want to leave! "


    "No!" Lin Qian yelled: "I''ll go with you, I''ll go with you now!"


    Zhao Xiwan took out his mobile phone from Lin Qian''s pocket: "call the police quickly! Let loming and Windsor come here


    Lin Qian looked at the height of more than 20 floors, a little dizzy: "call the police? Zhao Xiwan, if you let me go, I can take it as if I didn''t see you! "


    Zhao Xiwan laughed: "didn''t you see me? I tell you! When I came here, I didn''t want to leave. Even if I die, I will drag you along! "


    Lin Qian''s face changed greatly. She doesn''t want to die yet!


    "And your mother? Why don''t you think about your parents! Your father is still in prison! " Lin Qian holds the railing behind her for fear that the gun in front of her will go off.


    "My father has poisoned himself in prison. Why don''t you know?" Zhao Xiwan laughs sarcastically, but her mother, I don''t know which man is in her arms now. As soon as she hears that Zhao Quanfu is in prison, she runs away with the man and doesn''t want her daughter.


    Lin Qian has nothing to say. She doesn''t know what to do now!


    "Come on! Call the police Zhao Xiwan gave her her cell phone.


    Lin Qian slowly took the phone, and then called the police, told them where they are now, also put forward Zhao Xiwan''s request.


    Zhao Xi late with Lin Qian in the top floor deadlock for more than 20 minutes, the police have arrived, as well as LuoMing city and Windsor.


    Zhao Xiwan said with a smile: "Lin Qian, now, you can say everything you have done!"


    Lin Qian took a look at them. There are so many policemen here. If she admits it, it will be the end of everything.


    "If you don''t admit it now, I''ll shoot now. I don''t know what the body will look like if you fall from the 20th floor!" Zhao Xi see her hesitant late, as if to know her mind.


    Lin Qian collapsed, kneeling on the ground: "I beg you, don''t kill me!"


    "If you don''t kill you, you''ll tell me!" Zhao Xiwan said maliciously.


    Lin Qian was shaking all over her body. She couldn''t help lying on the ground: "I I drugged Windsor at the classmate party, but the waiter got the wrong person and gave it to Zhao Xiwan. Then he helped Zhao Xiwan into the rest room. Yao Jun ruined her innocence! "


    "In order to take advantage of Yao Jun, I rescued him who was about to be killed by the Zhao family. Then I arranged an apartment in my suburb and asked him to frame Windsor. But I was afraid that LuoMing city would find him and call someone Kill him Lin Qian continued.


    Zhao Xiwan burst out laughing, and it was Lin Qian who finally hurt himself to this point! Without her, he would not find Windsor and bear the Revenge of loming city!


    "Have you heard what Lin Qian is doing now?" Zhao Xiwan turned to the police and said.


    Officer Yan stood up: "even if she committed a crime, it''s not your turn to punish her. There''s a legal system. Put down your gun quickly!"


    Zhao Xiwan doesn''t believe in any law now. She only knows that Lin Qian made her look like this!


    "Windsor, I know you deliberately told me what Lin Qian did and wanted to take advantage of me. Now you have a good look. Lin Qian is today because of you!"


    Zhao Xiwan approaches Lin Qian step by step, and then puts down her gun. Lin Qian thinks that she has let go of herself, and then stands up, only to find that Zhao Xiwan pounces on her and the two fall at the same time.


    Zhao Xiwan''s last sentence is to make Windsor feel guilty. She knows, but Windsor has no guilt in her heart. Everyone has to pay for what she has done. It''s reasonable. She can only sigh. What''s the reason for the end after so many things?


    "Don''t be influenced by her words. It''s none of your business!" Luo Mingcheng hugged her and said.


    Windsor nodded: "I''m not influenced by her words. I just think things are changeable!"


    "But my heart to you will not change!" Luo Mingcheng gave her a peck in the face.


    "You''ll be a liar!" Windsor dodged with a smile. She could see that LuoMing city was more thankful that they didn''t hurt themselves for their death.


    In fact, Windsor doesn''t know what to think of him. He is ruthless to other women, but he is as precious as pearls to himself. Should he be affectionate or merciless?


    "All right, all right, can you two stop being bored?" Officer Yan came over and said.


    There''s just a homicide here, and they''re still in the mood for love. Is that wrong!Windsor was embarrassed and didn''t dare to look at him.


    Luo Mingcheng glared at him: "what''s wrong with Ni Wai? You can''t find one, too! "


    Officer Yan didn''t fall in love after he became a policeman. He didn''t get married in less than 30 years. He didn''t even have a girlfriend!


    Yan police''s face was red and white: "now they are both dead. I''ll take back your plain clothes. If there''s anything else, you can contact me at any time. After all, they are dead. You two have to go to the police station for a walk!"


    Luo Ming Cheng took Windsor into the police station, and answered a few questions symbolically. Then he took Windsor away. Anyway, there was nothing to say after that.


    Luo Ming City with Windsor on the way back, Luo mother called him, let him take Windsor back to dinner, he had to turn around.


    In fact, Windsor has never seen Luo Mu since last time. Even after kidnapping, she didn''t say that she was afraid of them. It''s really a last resort to tell Windsor''s parents.


    "Don''t hate mom in your heart!" Luo Mingcheng squeezed her hand.


    Windsor laughed and shook her head: "what are you talking about? I have no resentment, even if I have, I would like to open it long ago! "


    "I know what mom said to you last time. It''s not only her fault, but also me! In fact, I''m sorry, or I won''t come to us today! " Luo Mingcheng continued.


    What happened that time was not only wrong, but also frightening!


    "I know, I know, in your heart I am such a mean person?" Windsor doodle.


    In fact, if she could not think of it, she would not have returned to LuoMing city. And she is not so stingy. After so much experience, she now knows what is empathy.


    Soon, the two of them arrived at Luo Mu''s house, only to find that Luo Mu had been waiting at the door for a long time. They just came to have dinner. Why did they wait in person?


    "Mom, why are you waiting at the door? How guilty we are!" Windsor ran out of the car and said anxiously.


    There was a trace of guilt on Luo Mu''s face: "last time, it was my mother''s fault. My mother confessed to you. Sasha, don''t hate me in my heart. I''m also for Luo family. Anyone who meets that kind of thing can''t care in his heart!"

 Chapter 1311

    Windsor Leng, Luo mother is elder, or Luo Mingcheng''s mother, even if it is wrong, she did not want to let her admit it!


    "Mom, I''m ashamed of you for saying that. You''re doing it for the Luo family. What''s more, I have nothing to do with it!" Said Windsor.


    Luo Fu came out and said, "let your mother apologize. It''s her fault. You should apologize! She talks to me every day. My ears are full of cocoons! "


    "Well, don''t apologize. After a while, Sasha really doesn''t dare to eat!" LuoMing city stopped the car and came over.


    Luo Mu took Windsor and went in: "Sasha, listen to Mingcheng say, you have a lot of free time in recent days?"


    Windsor nodded and did not speak, not for the children.


    "Mom, think about it. You''re still young. Don''t worry about it! Don''t have pressure, just do a good job! " Luo Mu went on to say that she thought about what happened last time. After all, young people''s world is different from their own. They can''t interfere more. They all have their own ideas and won''t let themselves down.


    Windsor sat down, how she wanted to have a baby, Luo mother''s idea changed, she can''t shout out that she wants to have a baby for Luo Ming City, right? How difficult it is!


    "Is Mingcheng still busy at work recently?" Asked LOM, adding that she had some food for Windsor.


    Windsor looked at her bowl full with a bitter smile.


    Luo Mingcheng put his chopsticks into Windsor''s bowl and helped her share some: "OK, that''s it!"


    "You have to eat yourself!" Lom said a word to him.


    Luo Mingcheng laughs: "Mom, she can''t eat so much!"


    "If you can''t eat it, you have to eat it, Sasha. I know you stars have to keep fit, but you have to eat more. You are too thin!" Luo Mu said.


    "Ming Cheng, he''s busy. He''s busy going to the nightclub!" Windsor took the opportunity to sue.


    Luo Mu eyes a horizontal: "although it''s about work, but where can''t talk, must go to the nightclub that kind of place?"


    "Well, don''t interfere in the children''s work!" Luo Fu said at the right time.


    Luo Mingcheng took a look at Windsor. She didn''t say anything when she came here to make trouble!


    "By the way, didn''t you mention honeymoon last time? When are you going to go Asked LOM.


    Windsor shrugged: "it''s not decided yet. I can go any time!"


    "If you want, I''ll ask Ken to book tickets tomorrow and leave the day after tomorrow." Luo Mingcheng thought about it and said.


    After all, I owe her. I can''t let everyone have a honeymoon trip, but my wife has nothing.


    Windsor didn''t react. Why did she just leave?


    "What? You don''t want to go? " When Luo Mingcheng saw that she didn''t speak, he thought she was not happy.


    Windsor immediately shook her head: "how can you not be happy? You are busy with your work. Can you really leave?"


    "Let Ken deal with what can be dealt with. If not, let him push. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s all about going. Sooner or later!" He said nothing.


    I''m busy now, and I won''t be busy later.


    Windsor was happy: "in this case, let''s go to Maldives, and then to Venice!"


    Luo Mingcheng felt her head and saw that she was happy in her heart, and she was also happy.


    After eating in Luo Mu''s house, he sat for a while, and then went home.


    The next morning, Windsor went to Maggi''s house. No one would follow him. It would be nice to have a dangerous day.


    When I went to Maggi''s house, I found that she didn''t look well. Windsor thought something had happened. After asking, she found out that it was caused by pregnancy and vomiting.


    "It must be children in the future, otherwise how can it be so noisy!" Said Windsor, touching her stomach.


    MAG slapped off her hand: "bah! I want my daughter. Don''t curse me


    Windsor rubbed her hands: "hum! Did you watch the news? "


    Maggi shakes her head. Now she doesn''t use her cell phone as much as she can. She doesn''t even watch TV. It''s like she''s lost contact with the outside world.


    "Zhao Xiwan and Lin Qian are dead!" Said Windsor.


    She was surprised: "why did you die? You and loming didn''t kill them, did you


    Windsor gave her a white look: "how can we not kill people! In fact, I met Zhao Xiwan a few days ago, and then told her that Lin Qian did everything, so she took revenge on Lin Qian. They fell down and died! "


    "I didn''t expect Lin Qian to end up in the entertainment industry after so many years of ups and downs!" Maggi sighed.


    Windsor nodded in agreement with her.


    "Don''t say that. I''m fine now! I tell you I''m going to honeymoon with my husband tomorrow! " Windsor said with a smile, looking very happy.


    Maggi grimaced: "don''t say that in front of me!"


    Don''t say honeymoon, because pregnant body can''t stand, now even the wedding is suspended!"Anyway, Xiao Chen will make it up for you in the future. You don''t want to see. How long have I been married before I went on my honeymoon!"


    Windsor sat with her for a while and said a meeting with her. It was not until Xiao Chen came back that she remembered that she had to go back to pack up, so she hurried back.


    By plane, city a is not far from Maldives. It took loming city and Windsor a few hours to reach their destination, but Windsor was too tired.


    Windsor was almost held by the city of loming to live, so when the city of loming villa here, Windsor has been very sober, just came out to play!


    There are balconies outside the bedrooms of LuoMing city and Windsor. As soon as they go out, there is a boundless sea. As soon as they go out, there is a beach. The cool sea breeze blows into Windsor''s heart.


    "Husband, did you buy this villa? It''s a beautiful location Windsor danced and said, "I really want to sing to the sea.".


    Luo Mingcheng hugged her from the back: "it was bought by my parents. They have been here before."


    "My parents are really emotional!" Windsor is so beautiful that she rolls on the bed and can''t wait to go to the bathroom and change into her own bohemian dress.


    Windsor bought a skirt just to the calf, put on a pair of flat sandals, it is really a different style.


    Windsor quickly took the city of loming and ran out. She decided not to go here these days. It''s so beautiful here!


    Luo Mingcheng was satisfied to see her having a good time, and he didn''t waste his time putting off his work for so many days.


    Windsor was enjoying the sea breeze and looked at the sea not far away. Suddenly, she felt an impulse to go swimming, so she took Luo Mingcheng and said, "honey, let''s go swimming!" How cool it would be to swim in this weather!


    Luo Mingcheng looked around. There were still many men and many women in swimsuits. But he was not so generous. He let Windsor naked in front of so many people.


    "We didn''t bring swimsuits. How can we swim? Darling, next time I''ll bring you here, we''ll bring swimsuits! " Luomingcheng coaxed her.


    Windsor didn''t recognize that loming city was reluctant to let her go swimming. She said excitedly, "I''m not afraid. I saw swimsuits there just now. Let''s go and have a look!"


    Windsor couldn''t help but run over.


    Luo Mingcheng was helpless. He didn''t want to disappoint Windsor, and he didn''t want Windsor to swim. After thinking about it, he finally followed.


    As soon as Windsor went in, she took a fancy to a pair of swimming trunks, but it was for loming city. She pushed him in to change them, then carefully picked her own, and finally chose a pink bikini.

 Chapter 1312

    Luo Ming City comes out first, and then knows that Windsor has gone in, and I don''t know which one she chooses!


    When Windsor came out, Luo Mingcheng''s eyes were staring straight. Windsor''s skin was white, just like tofu, which could be broken by blowing. Now she''s wearing a pink bikini, and it''s even whiter!


    "Sasha, this one doesn''t work. It''s too revealing!" Luo Mingcheng said with a bitter face.


    Windsor looked in the mirror and said, "look at this shop. Where else is more conservative than this one? The styles here are all like this! Do as the Romans do! "


    He doesn''t want to do as the Romans do!


    "Then let''s change the house." Luo Mingcheng suggested that he could not find a more conservative one.


    Windsor frowned and shook her head: "no! How can we spend so much time on swimsuits! You pay quickly, we''ll go back to the villa and put on sunscreen


    Luo Mingcheng went to check out with a bitter face, and then took Windsor back to the villa. After wearing sunscreen for her, she didn''t want to go out at all, but there was no way. Windsor had already run out in high spirits.


    Luo Mingcheng plays the role of flower protector beside Windsor, trying to block the men''s sight for her.


    It''s not easy to see such a beautiful oriental woman as Windsor in foreign countries. Although Luo Mingcheng is around and can''t stand the open mind of many foreign handsome men, they still come to chat up.


    There is no reason for LuoMing city to rush people, because Windsor and they are very happy!


    "Sasha, let''s go back when we''ve had enough fun!" Luo Mingcheng looked at her plaintively.


    Windsor chuckled. She had been aware of the strong resentment of loming.


    "But it''s no fun going back!" Windsor threw a handful of water on him.


    Luo Mingcheng hugged her: "there is a snack street here, you see it''s getting late, let''s go together?"


    Windsor''s eyes are bright. She has been to Taiwan''s snack street before. The snacks there are authentic. It''s great to eat the whole street!


    "Is there a snack street here, too?"


    Luo Mingcheng knew that his words worked, and took her back to the villa: "yes! The snacks in the snack street are all local specialties. You should like them. Let''s go back to take a bath, and then I''ll take you! "


    In fact, LuoMing City hired local people as drivers before coming, so it''s very convenient to go anywhere and save a lot of time.


    Windsor took a shower in a hurry, then changed into short clothes and shorts to facilitate action, and followed LuoMing city to the snack street.


    The snack street here has local characteristics. It''s something Windsor has never seen before. Although the food doesn''t fit her appetite, it''s OK to have a long insight. In the evening, Windsor collects a few gadgets and plans to take them back as gifts for Maggi and Xiao Chen. After playing enough, Windsor goes back to the villa with loming city.


    Windsor and loming city were walking on the beach together. They wanted to go into the water to have fun, but because of the water cooling at night, she had to give up. Otherwise, she would not get up tomorrow because of the cold.


    "Husband, I''m cold!" Windsor is wearing shorts. It''s windy and goose bumps.


    "Let''s go back then?" Luo Mingcheng said painfully.


    Windsor doodle mouth, this is a terrier she just watched on TV: "you should say now, if it''s cold, I''ll hold you!"


    Luo Mingcheng was amused by her words, reached for her, took off his coat and put it on the beach. He and she sat down to look at the stars.


    "When I get back, I don''t know when I will be here next time!" Windsor sighs that there are too many things in a city, which is not comfortable at all, far away from all the noise of the world.


    "I''m sorry, wife. If I wasn''t so busy, I wouldn''t even have to postpone my honeymoon for so long!" Luo Mingcheng said apologetically, his fingers caressing her delicate cheek.


    Windsor put her face on his chest: "but if you don''t have a company, you don''t have money. If you don''t have money, we can''t come here."


    However, if luomingcheng has no money, she can still earn money to support her family, with her current fame. The film pay is still very high, although it is not as good as LuoMing City, but it is also a little rich woman.


    Luo Mingcheng kisses her brow: "if you like here, we will settle here in the future! Come here! "


    Windsor seems to have been able to see a better life in the future. If only it had been like this all the time, Windsor would fall asleep unconsciously.


    Luo Mingcheng had no choice but to shake his head. Worried that the sea breeze was too strong and freezing her, he took her back to the villa.


    When Windsor woke up the next day, it was almost noon. LuoMing City waited on her and took her to the local shopping street.


    "You know jewelry designer Dale?" Luo Mingcheng took her hand and walked slowly by the side of the road.


    Windsor sleeps all night and nods. She likes jewelry, so she knows something about this business.


    "Do you know where her first jewelry store was?" LuoMing city sold a pass.


    Windsor looked puzzled: "I don''t know. I knew it was in city a!""It''s on this shopping street, in front of it, so I''m here to show you!" Luo Mingcheng knows Windsor''s preference. She has a lot of jewelry designed by Dale.


    Windsor quickened her pace until she stopped at the entrance of the jewelry store. The jewelry store didn''t have too much decoration. It can be seen that it was a long time ago. But when she pushed the door and walked in, the interior decoration suddenly became tall.


    As soon as luomingcheng came in, several waiters came to recommend two pieces of jewelry to them. Luomingcheng asked Windsor to pick them first and went to the other side.


    Windsor didn''t just choose jewelry. She just wanted to come and have a look. It didn''t matter whether she bought it or not. Once her hair was gone, she looked around and found that he was talking to a foreign woman with a hot figure and was very happy. She suddenly felt angry.


    "That''s our manager, Sama!" The waiter saw Windsor staring at her all the time, so he took the initiative to introduce her.


    Windsor looked down at her chest, as if it was not as big as hers, and went over with a shriveled mouth.


    "Husband, what are you doing?" Windsor''s tone is sour. The woman knows that she has a bad heart for LuoMing city.


    Luo Mingcheng didn''t realize that there was something wrong with Windsor''s tone. He took Windsor to introduce SAMA to her.


    "Did you know each other before?" Asked Windsor.


    "Mingcheng and I met through dai''er!" Sama answers.


    Windsor nodded and didn''t want to pay attention to her. Since this is the first jewelry store of dai''er, she must attach great importance to it. From this, we can see that SAMA and dai''er must have a lot of friendship!


    "The necklace you ordered from me the other day is for your wife?" Asked SAMA.


    Luomingcheng is very generous to admit that he has only Windsor to send.


    Windsor heard that Luo Ming City bought a necklace for herself. She was so happy that she didn''t care who she was. Anyway, her husband was her own!


    "Husband, where is the necklace?" Asked Windsor.


    Luo Mingcheng touched her and said to Shama, "you''d better take it out quickly. My wife can''t wait to see it!"


    Shama pretended to be sad and sighed: "you are so kind to your wife. It makes me jealous!"


    Luo Mingcheng shook his head: "go quickly!"

 Chapter 1313

    When Shama went in, Windsor asked Luo Mingcheng, "husband, who is she! I don''t like it when I look familiar with you


    When Luo Mingcheng heard her undisguised words, he didn''t know how happy he was: "I''m not so familiar with her. She''s a good friend of dai''er''s. I can''t lose her face!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Sama came out with the necklace!


    Luo Mingcheng put it on for her. Windsor likes it very much.


    "The name of this necklace is love! It''s quite in line with your wife''s temperament Shama said with a smile.


    In fact, Windsor can''t figure out what''s going on with SAMA''s attitude. She doesn''t seem to have the slightest hatred for herself. She doesn''t look like a rival in love, but she is very interested in loming city!


    "Thank you. I''ll treat you to dinner when you come to China some other day." Luo Mingcheng said casually.


    Sama is charming with a smile, which is the unique style of Maldives women!


    "If you really want to invite me to dinner, why wait until I go to China? Right now. I''m quite familiar with this place. It''s almost afternoon. Otherwise, I''ll take you to eat. You can''t settle the bill in Mingcheng! "


    Windsor is angry. Why is this woman so shameless? Can''t she understand that LuoMing city is just a formality?


    Luo Mingcheng was embarrassed, but he couldn''t refuse, so he nodded: "if you have time!"


    "Do you have to go to dinner?" Windsor murmured.


    Luo Mingcheng said with a smile: "just have a meal and bear it!"


    Windsor had no choice but to follow them.


    After dinner, Luo Mingcheng went to the bathroom. Then Windsor said impolitely, "what''s your purpose? Do you like my husband? "


    "What if I say yes?" she said with a smile


    Windsor snorted: "my husband and I just come here for a holiday. We will go back in a few days. You can''t like it!"


    She didn''t care about Windsor''s attitude at all. She leaned back in her chair leisurely: "how do you know that I can''t leave my work and chase Mingcheng back to China?"


    Windsor''s face flushed with anger. This woman is so shameless!


    "Then my husband won''t like you either!" Said Windsor.


    Sama chuckled: "since you know your husband doesn''t like me, what''s the matter with you?"


    Windsor was stunned. She couldn''t understand SAMA.


    "I''m interested in your husband, but it''s only in bed. I''ve never been interested in marriage. If your husband is not interested in me in bed, I won''t be dogged." Said Shama.


    Sama''s words are very straightforward. She has money and status, and dai''er is the backstage. Many people are chasing her here. If she wants to get married, she doesn''t have to wait for her thirties.


    Before Windsor could respond, loming came out.


    Windsor stood up: "husband, I''m tired. Let''s go back!"


    Luo Mingcheng was distressed again. He knew that she was reluctant, so he shouldn''t have brought her here.


    "Go back quickly, I don''t need you to send it!" Shama looks up at loming.


    "Next time you come to China, I will treat you well!" Luo Mingcheng said with a smile.


    Shama waved back to him. After going back to loming city and Windsor, they stayed in the villa for several consecutive days. Windsor was so happy that she had to leave after booking a ticket to Venice.


    But before Windsor and loming City arrived at the airport, they received an urgent call from aken. It''s early in the morning in city A. aken must have something urgent to call now!


    Luomingcheng hung up the phone and was very tangled. It seemed that he didn''t know how to talk to Windsor.


    In fact, Windsor was reluctant to ask. Seeing loming city like this, she knew that she couldn''t go to Venice.


    "What happened?" Asked Windsor.


    Luo Mingcheng grabbed her hand: "Ken said there was an accident, the customer forced divestment, he can''t solve it!"


    In the past, this company belonged to his father in LuoMing city. Now he''s out there. It''s impossible to let his father go to the top and be free.


    Windsor had a bitter face, which was clear: "can''t it be delayed for a few days?"


    Luo Ming Cheng sighed. I''ll think about it and see if there is any other way.


    Windsor has a look at the time on the ticket. Now there''s no time to think about it. After that, the plane has taken off.


    Windsor put down the ticket, and then walked out of the car, followed by loming city.


    "Sasha, where are you going?" He knew that Windsor must have been angry, but he was wrong and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Windsor looked back: "what else can we do? Buy a ticket to go home! We''ve all arrived at the airport. The earlier we go back, the better? "


    When Luo Mingcheng saw such a sensible Windsor, he felt even more guilty: "later! I will take you to Venice sometime in the future! "


    Windsor knew that he was not feeling well either. In fact, most of her anger had gone away: "I know you are kind to me. That''s enough. Let''s buy a plane ticket first, and then think about how to make it up to me after you''ve dealt with it.""Then you wait for me here, don''t walk around!" Said Luo Ming Cheng.


    LuoMing city let Windsor get on the bus first, and then went to buy the ticket by himself. At this time, those who returned to city a did not care to return the ticket to Venice, so they went home by plane with their luggage.


    After returning home, Windsor delivered lunch to loming city as usual.


    But what makes luomingcheng feel strange is that Windsor didn''t come when he was busy. When he came, luomingcheng was always OK and happened to be in the office.


    "Ah Ken, hasn''t your wife called you lately?" Luo Mingcheng looked at him and asked.


    Aken''s heart thumped, and then raised his head: "Mr. Luo, you think too much, how can my wife call me?"


    Luo Mingcheng looked at Ken and said, "how can I doubt you and Windsor! I mean, did Windsor call you and ask you what I''m sitting on? "


    In fact, LuoMing city didn''t see it once, but still couldn''t help suspecting it.


    Ken shook his head, did not call to ask, but sent a message!


    Luo Mingcheng felt his head, then saw Windsor come in, and Ken went out consciously.


    "you seem to be very busy lately?" Luo Mingcheng asked. As soon as she got home, she immediately came to open the door, as if she had stayed at home every day.


    Windsor didn''t find anything wrong: "it doesn''t take time for my husband. Who am I going to give my time to? Besides, I told you last time that I''m going to have a rest! " Anyway, Maggi is not here. Let''s talk about it after a long rest!


    Luo Mingcheng ate lunch with doubts. Seeing Windsor go, he asked, "bring me your mobile phone!"


    Ken had no choice but to put it on his desk.


    Luo Mingcheng checked the call records, and found that there was no Windsor''s phone. Then he opened the message, only to find that aken was sending messages to Windsor every day, and what he sent was his own schedule!


    "How can I punish you for divulging the boss''s itinerary?" Asked Luo Mingcheng.


    Ken said bitterly: "boss, it''s my wife who told me to send it. I dare not not not send it!" Why don''t you go to your wife if you want to investigate? You dare not!


    Luo Ming Cheng snorted: "if your wife asks you to do it, do you do it? It seems that her words are more effective than mine

 Chapter 1314

    Ken didn''t speak. His little eyes just said: don''t you think so? My wife told you to go east, you never dare to go west!


    "In order to punish you for divulging my itinerary, all the work I haven''t finished today will be handed over to you. If I don''t finish it, my salary will be deducted!" With that, Luo Ming Cheng went out with his coat, leaving Ken alone in the office to shed tears.


    Windsor was so surprised that she was about to turn into a fright. As soon as she opened the door, she saw LuoMing city coming back. Wasn''t she still working hard in the office just now?


    "Husband, why did you come back so early?" Windsor followed him.


    "The last time you were in a nightclub and red tide, was it a coincidence?" Asked Luo Mingcheng.


    Windsor nodded quickly: "it must be a coincidence, otherwise how could I know you were there!"


    Luo Mingcheng saw that she didn''t admit it and leaned on the sofa: "is it really a coincidence? But how do I feel that you know where I am in advance? "


    Windsor''s face is bitter. Why does LuoMing City ask like this? Has aken leaked any information?


    "Sasha, why do you check my itinerary?" Luo Mingcheng thinks Windsor is to prevent derailment, which makes him feel that he is not trusted. He doesn''t like Windsor like this.


    Windsor is in a mess. Can''t she say she''s having a baby?


    "That I just want to spend more time with you! " Said Windsor.


    Luo Ming Cheng sighed: "we have a lot of time, don''t we? Besides, you are busy with your work. I can''t bear to see you around me every day. It''s too tired! "


    "I didn''t tell you I''m going to rest until Maggi gives birth!" Windsor said, why didn''t loming listen to what she said?


    Luo Mingcheng realized that Windsor was not joking at that time, but how could it be that Windsor had to rest for a while? What happened?


    "Sasha, tell me honestly, do you have any difficulties in the entertainment industry?" Luo Mingcheng asked nervously.


    Windsor shakes her head. She''s in trouble now, but it''s not because of work.


    "You don''t have any difficulties. Why do you want to take a break?" Luo Mingcheng doesn''t believe it. She is still concerned about how famous she is now. No one is willing to rest at this time!


    Windsor is hard to say. What can I say?


    "If you have any difficulty, I''ll help you!" When Luo Mingcheng saw that she didn''t speak, he knew that there was something wrong!


    "I think We can have a baby! " Windsor said slowly, then blushed.


    All of a sudden, Luo Ming Cheng, who felt that there was too much information, couldn''t react at all. When others were in Windsor, famous and young, how could they want to have children? Are you worried about your mother''s opinions?


    Windsor is entangled. How does she feel that LuoMing city is reluctant? Doesn''t he like children?


    "Sasha, listen to me, you are still young. We can have children in no hurry!" Luo Mingcheng didn''t want to force her, although he also wanted to have, after all, this is the complete home.


    Windsor bowed his head. Sure enough, he didn''t want it!


    "I want to see Maggi. I won''t come back for dinner!" Said Windsor, somewhat disappointed.


    Luo Mingcheng watched her go out. Is there anything wrong with her? But it''s for her good, isn''t it?


    Windsor went to Maggi''s house with red eyes, trying not to let her tears fall.


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t you supposed to be in Venice now? " Maggi asked.


    Windsor looked at her plump appearance and said, "I haven''t seen you for half a month. You''re fat again!"


    "I''m pregnant now! Pregnant women, do you understand? Of course, they can''t be as thin as you Maggi retorts that although she thinks she''s too fat, she can''t admit it.


    Windsor is so sad that she is stimulated here. She also wants to be a pregnant woman!


    Maggi looked at her with a sad little look, said she was thin, she was not happy?


    "You haven''t answered my question!" Maggi said.


    Windsor shriveled: "my husband''s client has a problem and wants to withdraw money, so we came back in a hurry!"


    Maggi is actually gloating: "big boss is different, honeymoon can also have a lot of bullshit!"


    "You say I won''t give your son milk powder money in the future!" Windsor retaliated.


    Maggi is crazy. The whole world is saying that he has a son in his stomach: "I said it''s a daughter! Do you hear me? I have a daughter in my stomach! Forget it, don''t worry about your mistakes. You are sad because of this? "


    Windsor hissed: "how can it be! This is too low! My husband doesn''t want children, so I''m sad! "


    "No? Are you willing to give birth to him That''s a little too much, she thought.


    Windsor sighed. LuoMing city is not Xiao Chen. He is not short of love.


    "So I decided to take the play again!" Windsor is in fact a little angry. What does it mean to take over the play? It means that I may be very busy for several months, and then I really don''t have time to have a baby!Maggi is not talking. It''s none of her business. She''s on maternity leave. She can''t follow Windsor any more.


    "Would you recommend an agent to me? Do you know anyone?" Windsor asked. She can''t force Maggi to come back and help herself. If anything happens, no one can be held responsible.


    Maggi thought about it for a moment and flipped through the mobile phone address book: "I just came to this company. In fact, most people are not familiar with me, but I have said a few words to Luo Fang. You can have a try and see if it''s going well!"


    As far as she knows, Luo Fang has just arrived at the company. She hasn''t brought any artists with her. She has good popularity and is very good at being a person. It''s a big bargain for her to be able to work for Windsor!


    Windsor secretly wrote down Luo Fang''s name and planned to go to the company tomorrow.


    When it was time for dinner, Windsor didn''t plan to leave. Maggi couldn''t help asking, "are you going to eat here?"


    Windsor looked at her wrongly: "I''m sad today. You won''t even give me a meal!"


    "Xiao Chen can''t go home today. Let''s order takeout and pizza hut!" Maggi said that she hadn''t eaten pizza hut for a long time, and Xiao Chen didn''t allow her to eat it.


    Windsor is a little suspicious: "can you eat this now?"


    "Why not? It''s good for children to eat once in a while!" Maggi was serious and didn''t look like a joke, so Windsor agreed.


    After these two people had enough to eat and drink, Xiao Chen came back, as if stepping on it.


    Xiao Chen looked at the box of pizza hut in the garbage can and frowned: "didn''t I tell you not to eat Pizza Hut? It''s not good for children! "


    Maggi pointed at Windsor with an innocent face and said, "Windsor called. I couldn''t help eating it once."


    Xiao Chen can''t say anything more: "since it''s called by Windsor, forget it. I remember I''m not allowed to eat this next time!"


    Windsor was silent, and she couldn''t help thinking: child, do you want a face?


    After chatting with Xiao Chen, Windsor is no longer a light bulb, so she goes home.


    The next day, Windsor went to the company and told the personnel department to give them an agent and call Luo Fang.


    As soon as Luo Fang heard that the big star and Mrs. Luo actually came to the company to name herself, she couldn''t help but be overjoyed. But everyone didn''t have it. She felt her future was bright!

 Chapter 1315

    Windsor is sitting in her office. When she sees Luo Fang coming, she can''t help looking at her. She''s a pretty girl, clean and pretty.


    "Miss Wen, if I am lucky enough to be your agent, I will do my best to you!" Luo Fang finished and gave her a standard 90 degree bow.


    Windsor took a puff from the corner of her mouth. Is that still loyal to her?


    "That Luo Fang, right? It''s Maggi. Let me call you! You have a one-year term, so you''re not long-term, do you understand? " Windsor said that Maggi is three or four months pregnant now, and one year is enough for her to have a baby. When she comes back after having a baby, Luo Fang will not be here.


    Luo Fang is not discouraged. As long as she works hard, it is possible for Windsor to let her do it! Even as an assistant!


    "I will work hard! Thank you, Miss Wen, for giving me this opportunity! " Luo Fang said.


    Windsor doesn''t really like Luo Fang''s attitude. It''s too humble. Does she treat everyone like this?


    "First of all, change your name and call me Windsor. I don''t like my agent to call me Windsor. Besides, go and get me some scripts and let me have a look!" Said Windsor.


    Luo Fang Leng Leng, and then went out, is it not good to be respectful?


    Luo Fang quickly gave Windsor some of the latest plays: "have a look?"


    Windsor chose to choose, and finally chose a costume drama "Jianjia"!


    First, she went to see the director with Luo Fang. After signing the contract, the director determined the time and place to start the machine with her, and the day passed like this.


    On that day, Windsor succeeded in coming home later than loming.


    "Why is it so late today?" Luomingcheng took down her bag.


    Windsor thought she was sorry now!


    "I''ve received a play. Maybe I''ll come back late recently. You can have dinner in the company. Don''t come back to wait for me!" Windsor felt like she was breathing at last.


    Luo Mingcheng nodded, thinking that she still cares about work after all, but it''s good that she''s still young. Although she''s uncomfortable, she still doesn''t say anything.


    Windsor didn''t respond to the sight of loming City, and she choked again.


    Windsor''s mind is tangled again. Is her plan to have a son gone like this?


    But LuoMing city is just like nobody. He just doesn''t want children?


    The next day Windsor went to the company, Luo Fang quickly and welcomed up: "Miss Wen, received a letter of invitation from you."


    Windsor took it from her hand and took it apart. She was surprised.


    "Miss Wen, what is this?" Luo Fang asked.


    Windsor took her into the office: "it''s an invitation from a foreign director, David. He wants me to make a movie with him, and he also says that he will come to talk with me in person tomorrow!"


    Windsor is actually very surprised, his fame, but it is only domestic, did not expect David will suddenly find himself!


    Who is that? David! He is famous not only in the United States, but also in the world. He even decided to come and talk with himself in person, which is enough to prove that he attaches great importance to himself!


    If you can enter the international arena, you can prove that you really come here by your own strength, not because of loming city. How can Windsor not be moved!


    "It''s David! How lucky you are, Miss Windsor Luo Fang''s eyes are shining. It''s really a bright future to follow Windsor. She entered the international market in a few days!


    Windsor is not as happy as she is. Now she is very tangled. If she accepts the play, she will go abroad for a while. What about loming city? My plan to have a child is really in vain!


    "Miss Wen, what''s the matter with you?" Luo Fang asked.


    As soon as Windsor saw her careful manner, she could not help feeling angry: "nothing! Please keep this invitation letter for me. Don''t make it public for the time being. And I''ll stress again, don''t call me Miss Wen! "


    Why is Luo Fang so different from Maggi.


    Luo Fang didn''t dare to speak. She was holding an invitation letter in her hand, and her hand was shaking. She didn''t dare to speak. The next day she went to work, she made Windsor angry. This is not a good thing.


    "Luo Fang, you need to know that you are my agent now. If I am not here, you are the one who represents me. Is my image just like you? I dare not take you abroad at all Although she hasn''t decided whether to go abroad or not!


    Luo Fang nodded and didn''t speak. She had been like this since she was a child. She couldn''t change it for a while.


    Windsor was bored and didn''t want to talk to her. She took her bag and went to Maggi. She thought it was better to see her.


    Maggi is a little dissatisfied with her running to her side recently. She is not a garbage can!


    "Why are you here again? It''s not that I''m going to take on a play recently. Why do I still have time to come to my side? " Maggi asked, a little blurry and eating grapes.


    Windsor sighed and sat down: "don''t mention it. I was supposed to take on a play, but today I received an invitation from David, a foreign director!"Maggi almost screamed. She brought it out. She''s really good at it!


    "You''re so cool, Windsor! That''s David. You''re still considering whether to take it or not. You must take it! " Maggi said excitedly.


    Windsor also said, "but didn''t I tell you last time that I was going to have a baby? I''m very confused now. Do you want children or what? "


    Maggi nodded. That''s a problem.


    "It depends on how you choose. After all, it''s your own business! If you choose to go abroad for development and set foot on the international stage, I am also very happy to see it come true! "


    Maggi can''t give up her job because of her children. If Windsor decides to go abroad, it''s good for her.


    "Why don''t you go back and discuss with loming first? After all, I think he should have the right to know. If you develop abroad, you will not spend a lot of time with him. But this is another leap in your life, and you can''t give up blindly. "


    Windsor shriveled. She doubted that Luo Mingcheng might really agree to go by herself. After all, he didn''t even want children!


    Windsor struggled here for a while and then called Arken.


    "Madame? What''s the matter Ken asked.


    "Is the city in the company?" Since last time, aken has not sent the schedule of loming city to his mobile phone.


    Ken hesitated for a while before he said, "why don''t you know? Mr. Luo has gone home to pack up now. He is going on a business trip! "


    Windsor immediately hung up her cell phone, spoke to Maggi and left.


    Back home, the city of loming is ready to go.


    "Where are you going?" Asked Windsor.


    Luo Mingcheng was a little strange when he saw her coming back suddenly.


    "Don''t you have to film? Why did you come back all of a sudden! "


    "Don''t change the subject. Where are you going?" Windsor''s eyes are a little red. He hasn''t told him about it yet. Why is he going on a business trip.


    Luo Mingcheng put down his suitcase: "I''m going to Z city. There''s something wrong there. You''ll be fine at home!"


    What do you think of me, loming Windsor said angrily.


    "I take you as my wife!" Luo Mingcheng didn''t know what she was angry with. He didn''t plan not to tell her, but he was in a hurry.


    Is Windsor not doing well?

 Chapter 1316

    "Then why don''t you even tell me about your business trip? I know it from Ken''s mouth. As a wife, if you''re on a business trip, shouldn''t you tell me the first time?"


    Luomingcheng doesn''t care about her at all! Windsor was so wronged that she couldn''t do it!


    Luo Mingcheng hugged her and said, "because I''m in a hurry, I don''t have time to tell you! I''m going to tell you when I get off the plane. I thought you didn''t come back so soon. "


    Windsor pushed him away: "I have something to tell you. Don''t go yet!"


    Luo Mingcheng looked at the watch in his hand. It was too late. Besides, he couldn''t catch the plane.


    "Sasha, will you wait? I''ll call you when I get off the plane! " Luomingcheng released her, carrying the suitcase to go out.


    Windsor went around to loming city and stopped him: "no, you can''t go if you don''t listen to me!"


    "Sasha, don''t be so headstrong! I''m really in a hurry now! " Luo Mingcheng pushes her away. He doesn''t know why Windsor is so difficult today, but it''s true that he has something urgent, so he can''t understand himself!


    "I''m not self willed, you don''t ask me what happened, so you can rest assured that I left?" Windsor asked, he didn''t care about himself as much as before. He didn''t go to Venice last time. He just lived in the company all the time. Why did he go home!


    If you don''t say it yourself, make it worse!


    Luo Mingcheng was very helpless, put down the suitcase: "what do you want to say?"


    "I''ve received an invitation from a foreign director, but I''m very confused. Do you want to go?" Said Windsor.


    Luo Mingcheng nodded and looked at the time: "it''s very good. It''s good for you. You can decide for yourself. I''ll go first!"


    "Wait a minute!" Windsor still has something to say, but the figure of loming city is out of sight.


    Windsor was about to cry. He didn''t want to hear what happened to him!


    Just when Windsor was lost, Luo Fang came to the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Windsor opened the door and let her in.


    Luo Fang looked at the villa in Windsor and thought that the rich are different.


    "Well, Miss Wen Oh, no, Windsor, the director asked me to contact you. The boot time is set tomorrow in advance, so I have to go now to let you get familiar with the set and actors! " Luo Fang said.


    Windsor sighed. She''s in a bad mood now. How can she act!


    "You wait for me here, I''ll change my clothes and come out in a minute!" With that, Windsor went in, changed her clothes and followed Luo Fang to the set.


    Only when I got to the set did I know that the second girl in the play was a new man named Mo ying''an. She had a good face, but she didn''t know how to act.


    "Windsor, this is mo ying''an. First you have to find out how you feel about the play with her!" Said the director.


    Windsor doesn''t know why. She always feels that Mo ying''an has an inexplicable hostility to herself. She remembers that she didn''t touch her before the play!


    "Miss Wen? Please give me more advice Mo ying''an reached out to her.


    Windsor touched her hand lightly. She was not in a good mood to deal with them.


    Mo ying''an wanted to play against Windsor, but he found the scene of the second girl slapping the woman master. I don''t know if it was intentional!


    Windsor didn''t want to admit defeat, so she stood in front of Mo ying''an, just acting. She kept comforting herself.


    Mo ying''an rubbed his hands with a smile, and then the two soon entered a state of dispute. Although there was a crack and a crisp sound, five finger marks appeared on Windsor''s white face.


    "What are you doing?" Luo Fang saw the wound on Windsor''s face and yelled angrily.


    Mo ying''an looks innocent: "I''m sorry, I didn''t control my strength just now, or I''ll try again?"


    Windsor sneers and looks at the director.


    The director doesn''t know how to solve it. Mo ying''an brought it in by himself, but Windsor is the wife of LuoMing city. It''s clear at a glance which is more important!


    "Why are you so careless, ying''an, apologize quickly!" The director scolded.


    Although Mo ying''an apologized, but the words in the maintenance of a listen to know.


    Windsor waved her hand: "sorry! Mo ying''an is a newcomer, I understand! "


    Luo Fang is stunned. Windsor is not such a good person!


    Mo ying''an looks guilty: "I''m really sorry Windsor, I really didn''t mean to, this will never happen next time!"


    Windsor smiles: "nothing! Just pay attention next time. If you can''t master the power well, let me teach you! "


    With that, before Mo ying''an could react, Windsor slapped her twice, which was much heavier than that on her face!


    "Now, do you know what a good command of strength is? If not, I can teach you again! " Asked Windsor, smiling.


    Mo ying''an looks at the director with tears. She has never been wronged like this!The director looks embarrassed. She''s the one who caused this. Do you want to help him wipe his ass.


    "Director, I just teach her, how did I do wrong?" Windsor asked innocently, a girl, dare to be arrogant in front of her!


    The director accompanied with a smile: "yes, yes, teach new people, it should be!"


    "Director, she hit me! Now look at the wound on my face, and see how serious it is Mo ying''an points to the wound on his face.


    Originally, she wanted to take this opportunity to teach Windsor a lesson, but she didn''t expect to be beaten back by her, and she didn''t worry about what news would appear tomorrow.


    Windsor sat down with a smile, took out her mobile phone to take a self portrait, and then sent a micro blog: "if the newcomer can''t master the strength well, he can only teach her how to make my face look like this."


    As soon as the microblog came out, fans were distressed. They asked who played it again!


    Windsor did not make a sound. Luo Fang just revealed that Windsor had a new play called Jianjia. Fans immediately got the news from various channels and found the names of the actors in the whole crew of Jianjia. Mo Yingan is the only new person here!


    Mo ying''an, a newcomer, has no chance to appear in public, and there are not many fans. Originally, he planned to make a fire with Jianjia, but now it seems to be a fire, but the fire method is not right!


    Every tweet Mo ying''an sends is hacked by someone below. As soon as she turns on her mobile phone, she sees countless ugly words.


    "Director, you don''t care. She''s obviously bullying people!" Mo ying''an fell off his cell phone and said.


    Windsor now knows how Mo ying''an got into the group. Did the sleeping director come in? I thought that young people now really want nothing for money!


    "Windsor, you said, you called her back, shouldn''t you tweet?" The director said calmly.


    Windsor looked innocent: "why do I have no right to tweet?"


    Luo Fang hissed: "director, you have to see clearly who this person is in front of you. She is Windsor. Do you still point at us? Windsor can''t fight back and scold back?"


    Windsor silently gave her 32 compliments in her heart. This cultivation of Luo Fang can still be used.


    "As for me, I think I have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. A new person can hit me in the face as soon as he comes up. Do you think I''m a bully?" Windsor said lazily.

 Chapter 1317

    "I didn''t mean to. I apologized just now, didn''t I?" Mo ying''an said wrongly.


    Windsor snorted coldly: "it seems that you don''t need to be familiar with the crew today. You just withdraw. You stay! I want to talk to you alone! "


    The director''s face is a little ugly. No matter how bad he is, he is also the director of this production group. Is Windsor a bit too aggressive and does not pay any attention to himself!


    But the director didn''t dare to say anything when he saw that she was so insistent, so he had to let people break up first and told them to postpone the shooting for one day. The faces of the two important characters were injured, which was not very good.


    Windsor looked at Mo ying''an and asked, "come on, what''s your problem with me?"


    "I didn''t know you before, it''s no holiday! I really didn''t grasp the strength just now. Haven''t I already apologized? " Mo ying''an tasted the pain, and did not dare to choke with her at this time.


    Windsor hissed, "do you think I''m a fool or do you think you''re an idiot?"


    Mo ying''an''s face was very ugly and he didn''t speak.


    Windsor did not speak, waiting for her to speak, she did not say, anyway, they have the patience to wait, even if they go back to no one!


    Mo ying''an looks at her. Why is this woman so difficult!


    "If you don''t tell me, I think my fans should be happy to dig it out for me!" Windsor said with a smile.


    Luo Fang is watching Windsor. This woman is the best in the world. With such a big backstage, you don''t need to worry about tearing with any star!


    "I My best friend''s name is Qi Yu Mo Ying an said.


    Windsor''s mouth smoked, in the head search for a long time, Leng is did not find out the name of this person: "I know this person?"


    Mo ying''an''s face was a little ugly. Qi Yu told him to embarrass Windsor deliberately. People didn''t remember her at all!


    "She''s a psychologist. She''s a classmate from the University of loming city. If you haven''t met, how could she know you?" Mo Ying an said.


    Windsor suddenly realized that it was Qi Yu who had seen her mental illness last time. She could jump up!


    But I haven''t contacted her since last time. What does she hate? Robbing loming city? But after that, I didn''t see her do anything in front of me!


    "I seem to have some impression, but what''s the matter with me?" Windsor looked puzzled. What on earth did she offend Qi Yu.


    Mo ying''an snorted coldly: "don''t you know? Qi Yu can get a good job, but because you instigated Luo Mingcheng, her tutor gave her up. Now Qi Yu can''t stay in the United States, so he has to work in a small hospital, which is very different from her original job! "


    Windsor is so confused that she can''t be slandered, OK? How can these people put all their shit on their heads?


    "I don''t know what happened to your best friend abroad? Are you sure loming did it? " Windsor doesn''t think there will be any misunderstanding in this matter.


    After all, it''s a college classmate. Just drive her away. Should Luo Mingcheng not be so cruel? But she didn''t know that as long as it was the person who hurt her, Luo Mingcheng couldn''t give her any sympathy.


    Mo ying''an thought for a moment. What Qi Yu said to himself is that Windsor instigated LuoMing city. It must be right.


    "Qi Yu won''t lie to me. She told me that it was you who made her so bad! Windsor, do you know how much you go too far? Qi Yu has worked hard for that position for so many years, but because of your words, all of them are destroyed! You''ve done so many bad things, don''t you have a bad conscience? " Mo ying''an scolded.


    She will work hard for what she wants, but she will never harm others!


    "Conscience? So many bad things? Mo ying''an, where on earth did you hear me do something bad? " Asked Windsor in a funny way.


    Is it only in her eyes that she is such a person, or in the circle that she is such a person? She didn''t do anything, did she? After the red also did not want to bully the new, Carrie''s temper is much more than her, how no one said she!


    Mo ying''an snorted coldly, with a look of "I knew it".


    "Do it out of fear of others saying? The death of Lin Qian, the star who committed suicide a few days ago, has something to do with you? As far as I know, you were also present at that time! My cousin is a policeman. He was there at that time! " Mo ying''an''s cousin is mo Yinan, but he only told her that the murderer asked Luo Mingcheng and Windsor to be present, and he didn''t mention anything else.


    The rest is done by Mo ying''an himself. The murderer called Windsor without anyone''s name. It must have something to do with her! Besides, Windsor looks like nothing happened after she died. You can see that Windsor has a heart of stone.


    Luo Fang was surprised. He didn''t expect that Mo ying''an could dig out such a big news!


    "Does it have anything to do with me? What qualifications do you have to speak? Did the killer kidnap me? Do you know what Qi Yu has done to me? " Asked Windsor, who hated this conceited man the most.


    For a moment, Mo ying''an felt that he had caught the handle of Windsor and laughed: "Windsor, if you send me an apology for what you just did, I will forgive you, otherwise I will publicize everything you have done!"Luo Fang took a look at Windsor''s calm appearance. She was very worried. Windsor was her own cash cow. What happened to her could not be better: "don''t be angry, Miss Mo, everything can be said well!"


    Windsor gave Luo Fang a glance. What does she mean?


    As if she didn''t see Windsor''s eyes, Luo Fang continued: "as long as you can guarantee that you won''t tell me what happened just now, then I think Windsor can accept it and clarify it for you."


    Windsor roared, "shut up


    Luo Fang shrunk for a moment. Although Windsor didn''t have a good attitude towards herself before, she didn''t get angry like that!


    Mo ying''an sneered and looked at Luo Fang: "it seems that you have no right to speak in front of Windsor!"


    Windsor is so sorry now that she feels like she has found a fool to put beside her!


    "Go back and ask Qi Yu what he did to me. LuoMing city will do this to her to protect me! But I never instigated my husband to do anything. Even if he did, it was for revenge. If Qi Yu didn''t offend me, you can think about why I moved her! " Windsor said angrily.


    Mo ying''an''s thought just now wavered: "you should know that Qi Yu likes LuoMing city. Is this not enough for you to treat her like this?"


    Although Qi Yu didn''t agree with her when she was Xiao San, you started to deal with her before she did. Isn''t that too much!


    "Does she feel so good about herself? I tell you clearly, even if Qi Yu kneels down to lick my husband''s feet, he won''t want it! " Windsor raised her voice, thinking that Mo ying''an''s stupidity and Luo Fang have a fight.


    When Mo ying''an heard her vulgar words, her face was a little ugly. The man in her mouth was also her best friend!


    "I said that your feelings are really good, and you are very happy when you are used!" Windsor secretly pointed out that if she didn''t understand this, she would really have nothing to say.

 Chapter 1318

    Mo ying''an understood Windsor''s words, but she didn''t want to believe that Qi Yu was her best friend. How could she treat herself! Immediately angry, he decided to go to find Qi Yu!


    After Mo ying''an left, Luo Fang timidly went to Windsor''s side: "I''m sorry, Miss Wen, I shouldn''t have spoken just now!"


    As soon as Windsor saw her, she was angry and didn''t know who Maggi recommended to herself!


    "Forget it, you don''t have to come tomorrow. I''ll find another agent!" Windsor finally decided to replace, Luo Fang is really not his own taste.


    Luo Fang was so sad that she couldn''t do it. She was just thinking about her. Was that wrong?


    "I won''t do it next time. I beg you, Miss Wen, don''t change me!" Luo Fang shed tears.


    Windsor feels a little fidgety. There are so many things everywhere!


    "You''re not the kind of agent I want!" After thinking for a long time, she said this sentence.


    Luo Fang wiped her tears: "what kind of agent do you want? I can learn it


    Windsor hissed, learn? Maggi, she really can''t learn that!


    "Well, I''ll give you one last chance. If you still can''t satisfy me, I''ll replace you!" Windsor took a step back.


    Luo Fang kept thanking Windsor and sending her back.


    Mo ying''an raced all the way to Qi Yu''s Hospital, and then went directly into her office, no matter what patients there were.


    Qi Yu saw that Mo ying''an was a little stiff for a moment, and then he laughed: "why did you come here all of a sudden, didn''t you say you went to the set?"


    Qi Yu apologized to the patient and asked her to come back tomorrow. After seeing the patient off, he closed the door and pulled Mo ying''an in. Then he saw the fingerprints on her face!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mo ying''an said: "it''s not because of you. I went to Windsor and she hit me!"


    Qi Yu heartache looked at her, but in the heart make complaints about this person.


    "What did no one say about her? How can you let her fight you! "


    Qi Yu scolded, and then took out the medicine box for her medicine.


    Mo ying''an looks at Qi Yu who takes medicine seriously. He really doesn''t want to believe that she will use her.


    "Windsor and I mentioned you, but she said that she didn''t instigate Luo Mingcheng and Qi Yu at all. Why is what she said different from what you said?" Asked Mo ying''an.


    Qi Yu said: "of course she won''t admit this kind of thing. It''s not a glorious thing!"


    Mo ying''an carefully observed the expression on her face. She couldn''t see that she was lying.


    "What are you thinking?" Qi Yu put down his cotton swab and packed his medicine box. He saw Mo ying''an in a daze and didn''t know what he was thinking!


    Mo ying''an thought back: "Qi Yu, actually I beat Windsor first. I''m angry for you! But Windsor told me that she had never done that to you, and she said


    "She said I was using you!" Qi Yu took her words.


    Mo ying''an''s face is a little flustered. Is it obvious?


    "So you believe it, don''t you?" Qi Yu then asked, still disappointed.


    Mo ying''an didn''t speak. She did acquiesce. She suspected Qi Yu in her heart.


    Qi Yu''s sad face seemed to be extremely disappointed with Mo ying''an: "I have come to this end. Why do you still feel that I am using you?"


    When Mo ying''an saw that she was about to cry, her guilt soared: "I''m sorry, Qi Yu, but I shouldn''t doubt you. It''s all Windsor''s fault. She said it!"


    Qi Yu wiped his eyes and said, "why do you believe a woman like Windsor? She said it, and you believed it? Ying''an, we have been good friends for many years. When did I use you to cheat you? If Windsor really didn''t do anything to me, why didn''t I hate anyone? I just hate her! "


    Mo ying''an hugged her: "I know, I know! I apologize to you! I''m not right. I was beaten by Windsor today. I''m in a bad mood, which will affect my judgment. "


    Qi Yu said with a smile: "Windsor has a backstage and is famous. She beats you. No one else dares to say anything because you are still a newcomer! So ying''an, you still need to work hard. When you surpass Windsor, today''s she will be you, but don''t conflict with her face-to-face for the time being, you will suffer! "


    Mo ying''an also knew that he was too impatient today. He said with a big mouth: "I''m also angry for you. I know Windsor has done that. I''m really uncomfortable!"


    Qi Yu patted her on the back: "I know, I know! But you have to restrain your temper. If you really want to vent your anger, there are other ways! "


    Mo ying''an looked up at her: "what way!"


    Qi Yu went into the inner room, took out a piece of information from it and put it in front of Mo ying''an.


    "This is Windsor''s case!" Qi Yu said.Mo ying''an turned over Windsor''s case, only to know that Windsor had experienced so many things before, and almost let people rape! Not only that, but I almost got depression after that!


    "My God, Windsor''s experience is so miserable!" Mo ying''an sighed.


    Qi Yu hissed: "ying''an, this is retribution! If Windsor didn''t do harm, how could anyone else do harm to her! "


    "But is it too much to publish it?" Mo ying''an hesitated a little. It didn''t seem good to do so.


    Qi Yu scolded in his heart, and then said with a smile, "ying''an, how can you be so kind? Think about what Windsor has done to you today, and if you register a trumpet to tweet, don''t others know it''s you?"


    Mo ying''an is excited. Why not kill two birds with one stone?


    When Qi Yu saw Mo ying''an off, she was relieved. Fortunately, she didn''t suspect her.


    Mo ying''an went back to the place where she lived, then secretly registered her trumpet for herself, and then sent several microblogs about Windsor. In a short time, her fans were already thousands, and then she photographed Windsor''s case and put it on. She felt a sense of revenge in her heart!


    It wasn''t long before Windsor came home that she saw another frenzy about herself on the Internet.


    She looked at the microblog, a little flustered, head a blank, do not know how to do.


    It''s like digging out the darkest side of her life.


    She shakes her hands and dials Luo Mingcheng''s phone, only to find that it has been turned off, and her tears finally fall down.


    After a while, Maggi and Xiao Chen came in a hurry.


    "Windsor, what the hell is going on!" Maggi looked at her so fragile, very anxious, but this time LuoMing city is not here!


    Windsor shook her head: "I don''t know who did it! I don''t know! "


    "No one knows that you''ve seen a psychiatrist before! incorrect! I remember that Luo Mingcheng called his college classmates to come here last time. That person should have your case! " Maggi thought about it for a long time, but she couldn''t remember the woman''s name!


    Windsor seems to have something in mind: "it''s like It''s like Qi Yu! "


    "Why did she suddenly break out your case? If she wanted to revenge, shouldn''t she have come out long ago?" Xiao Chen asked.

 Chapter 1319

    Windsor covers her face. She doesn''t want to think!


    Maggi told Xiao Chen not to say any more, and then said, "I''ve asked people to find out who the person behind the scenes is. Now, we need to say good words to each other. Anyway, we already know it. Let''s just tell the truth. Windsor is the victim. How can we not be the condemned party?"


    "Where is loming at this time?" Xiao Chen asked.


    "He''s on a business trip." Windsor leisurely said that if Luo Mingcheng was by her side at this time, she would not be so hesitant!


    "Go back and get my clothes. I''ll stay with Windsor for a few days!" Maggi said.


    Windsor can''t be alone at this time. She is scared to think of what happened at that time.


    Xiao Chen nodded and went out.


    "Maggi, you don''t have to be with me. You have a baby in your stomach!" Windsor said with a cry.


    "I''m here to accompany you until LuoMing city comes back. I''ll accompany you when I''m filming. Believe me, it will be OK. I''ll take you to sleep!" Maggi helped Windsor to her bedroom.


    Windsor may be really hit, even did not eat dinner, so sleep until the next morning.


    When Windsor got up, Maggi had already made breakfast.


    "Now that you''re pregnant, why are you cooking? An aunt will come later! " Windsor said with guilt.


    Maggi asked her to sit down: "we''ll hold a press conference at 10 o''clock. You can adjust your mood. I know it''s too difficult for you to recall the past, but Windsor, you have to face it strongly at this time!"


    Windsor nodded. She was right. She couldn''t rely on loming city for everything. He would be away sometimes.


    "You''d better not go with me. There are too many people there. I''m afraid I''ll hurt you!" Said Windsor.


    Maggi shook his head: "you just need to think about your own business now. I''ll be fine!"


    After all, she''s still Windsor''s agent. It''s not good not to show up at this time!


    Before they finished their breakfast, they heard the doorbell ring. Maggi got up to open the door and found that it was Luo Fang!


    Luo Fang didn''t seem to see Maggi. She went directly to Windsor and said, "Windsor, I''ve arranged a press conference for you. We''ll go there later and apologize to you publicly."


    "What are you talking about?" Maggi said coldly, how she felt that she had done something wrong, how she recommended Luo Fang to Windsor.


    Luo Fang looked at her with a puzzled face: "sister Maggi, shouldn''t you apologize at this time? If you don''t apologize, Windsor''s reputation will be gone! "


    "Tomorrow no You don''t have to come to work now! " Said Windsor.


    Yesterday should say absolutely, don''t give her a chance, this kind of person stay in their side for a second, she felt sick.


    "I What did I do wrong? " Luo Fang a face of disbelief, said good to give her one more chance, how to open their own mouth, she quit!


    "You are not fit to be an agent at all. Now get out of here and don''t delay us both!" Maggi said.


    Such a fool, I don''t want to see her!


    Luo Fang was flustered and cried, "didn''t you agree to give me a chance, Windsor? Why should I do this? I''ve been in the company for so long, but the company hasn''t brought me any artists. You''re my first one. I don''t want to leave! "


    Windsor sneered, looked at her and said, "you may have misunderstood me. I''m not asking you to bring other artists. I''ll tell the HR manager to quit you and give you an extra three months'' salary."


    This kind of person should not stay in the company to harm other artists.


    Luo Fang didn''t want to leave, but Windsor had already said it. She couldn''t help it if she didn''t leave. She didn''t know what she had done wrong when she left.


    Maggi watched her leave coldly. After a long time, she said, "I''m sorry. I didn''t expect Luo Fang to be a brainless person. I''ll find you a good one next time."


    Windsor didn''t mind shaking her head. "Eat quickly. We''ll go to the press conference later."


    Two people so hurriedly finished breakfast, rushed to the press conference!


    Windsor sat in front of so many reporters with a worried face. Even if she was accompanied by Maggi, her palms were still tense and sweaty.


    "Now, if you have any questions, just ask, but I advise you not to attack Windsor personally. Otherwise, I''m not sure Luo will sue your newspaper as soon as he''s angry!" Maggi said with a smile. She didn''t believe it. They dare to say anything ugly.


    "Miss Windsor, you''ve never told us that you had a mental illness. Is that cheating fans?" Asked the reporter.


    Windsor licked her lips: "I''m fully recovered now. If you don''t believe me, I can go to the hospital to issue a certificate! Besides, I think it''s my own business! ""Then, is your illness before or after your debut?"


    Windsor was silent.


    "After that!" Maggi answers for her.


    "Since it''s after, isn''t that cheating?" Asked the reporter.


    Windsor bit her lip: "I don''t know what you mean by cheating! You don''t know why I have psychological problems! Not long ago, I was kidnapped and almost raped, which left a shadow in my heart, so I went to see a psychologist! "


    As soon as Windsor''s words came out, the whole audience was in an uproar. The aggressive words just now turned into sympathy, especially those female journalists who could understand Windsor''s feelings.


    Maggi holds Windsor''s hand tightly, and she knows how much courage it takes to make her stain public.


    "Who can testify, please?"


    Windsor looks at the reporter who asked the question. Who can testify? Is it difficult to bring Zhao Xiwan back from the dead?


    "I can testify!" Xiao Chen did not know when, appeared at the door, and then slowly came in.


    The reporter''s face was suspicious: "everyone knows that you are married to Windsor''s agent, Xiao Chen. Surely your words can''t be trusted?"


    Xiao Chen shrugged his shoulders and said innocently, "Why are you saying I''m lying?"


    As soon as Xiao Chen''s voice fell, some of the female reporters on the floor were fans of Xiao Chen, so they were not happy immediately: "how can we Xiao Chen lie! I think it''s wrong of you to ask like this! "


    "I have finished what I have to say. Do you have any questions?" Asked Windsor, red eyed.


    "Miss Windsor, who brought up your case? Is this malicious revenge? "


    Windsor shook her head blankly. "I don''t know. I''ve even forgotten who my psychiatrist is!"


    The reporter''s face is clear, so the psychologist in Windsor is still very suspicious!


    At the end of the press conference, there was a news clarification for Windsor on the Internet. It was also pointed out intentionally or unintentionally that Windsor''s psychologist deliberately wanted to slander Windsor. Mo ying''an was also a brainless man. When he put Windsor''s case on the Internet, there was no mosaic. Qi Yu''s name was presented in front of everyone. In a moment, everyone was there Meat, who is Qi Yu!

 Chapter 1320

    Qi Yu had been called by the president of the hospital to ask what was going on!


    Qi Yu scolded Mo ying''an three times, but he had nothing to do.


    Finally, the president decided to let Qi Yu stay without pay and let her go home to avoid the limelight. Otherwise, when Qi Yu is found by fans, a large number of people will come to the hospital. In that case, his hospital will not open!


    Who is Qi Yu! When she came to this small hospital with such strong ability, she felt aggrieved. As a result, the president said so. In a fit of anger, Qi Yu threw out his resignation report! Pat your ass and go.


    Mo ying''an, who hasn''t been out all day at home, is flustered. Isn''t it time for Windsor''s reputation to be ruined? Why are we all in human flesh? Who is Qi Yu! In a hurry, she had to dial Qi Yu.


    "How are you, Qi Yu? Are you all right? " Mo Ying said anxiously.


    Qi Yu was silent for a moment. In his heart, there were tens of thousands of grass mud horses galloping. He really shouldn''t find a team mate like a pig!


    "Do you think I''ll be ok now? Mo ying''an, I''m kind to help you. Do you want to see how I am now! I''ve been dismissed by the Dean! " Qi Yu said angrily.


    At the beginning should not find Mo ying''an, lost his wife and folded soldiers!


    Mo ying''an was very upset. She said tears came down: "I didn''t mean to! I didn''t notice your signature below! "


    Qi Yu had no time to return to her, so she was surrounded by a group of reporters at home. Her mobile phone fell to the ground. She cursed and hurriedly got on the car and left! I didn''t expect that they were so well-informed!


    Qi Yu is down. Windsor is like blowing away the haze and ushering in the sunshine. Anyway, it''s none of her business!


    "That''s good! Windsor, we don''t need to check at all. Fans have helped you find the person who broke out your case! " Maggi said with a smile, and then sent a message to the people arranged by himself, so that they don''t have to check. Sure enough, fans are powerful!


    Windsor was a little curious: "who is it?"


    "It''s Mo ying''an. She uses a trumpet. Do you know her?" She didn''t know her anyway!


    Windsor was clear and snorted: "the second girl in my new play came to my trouble yesterday. She also said that she was Qi Yu''s best friend! That makes sense. It must be Qi Yu who gave her the case! "


    "Can such a person enter? Is the director blind? " Maggi vomits. It''s disgusting.


    Windsor sneered: "we''ll turn on tomorrow. I don''t care whose bed she climbs. If she doesn''t change people, we won''t have to shoot this play!"


    Other people don''t have this ability, but Windsor is different with LuoMing City backstage!


    The next day when the new play started shooting, Windsor drove to the set alone. Because Maggi was pregnant, she didn''t dare to trouble her too much. She was always surrounded by a lot of people. What''s wrong.


    When Windsor arrived, Mo ying''an had been waiting for a long time. The two black circles under his eyes were comparable to national treasures.


    "Windsor!" Mo ying''an saw Windsor as if she didn''t see herself. She was angry and stopped her!


    Windsor looked back and waited to hear what she had to say.


    "Windsor, I beg you, please let Qi Yu go. She has been forced to have no way to live!" Mo Ying an said.


    Qi Yu can''t help anything like this, because of her, she doesn''t know how guilty she is! But now she is also a clay Bodhisattva. All she can do is come here and ask Windsor.


    Windsor''s puzzled face: "are you wrong? You told me to let Qi Yu go? What did I do to her? On the contrary, she let out my case without authorization. It''s the end of my duty that I didn''t sue her. You begged me to let her go! "


    The third female actor of the play came out: "that is, people have not been investigated. Fortunately, they want to come to the door!"


    Mo ying''an is angry, but he has no time to care with her at this time.


    "You didn''t do anything to her, but your fans are driving her out of the house!"


    Windsor sneered: "why do you think you don''t have to be punished for doing something wrong? Then she let out my case, and it''s over? "


    She''s not a virgin. She was hit on her left face and hit on her right face!


    "But her punishment is enough now!" Mo Ying an said.


    Windsor sat down calmly: "enough? Let''s talk about it. How do you calculate the account of my case reported by your registered trumpet? "


    Do you want to help others when you haven''t solved your own problems? too big for her skin!


    Mo ying''an panic, she did not know that the Internet has been dug up, it is her just registered trumpet!


    "What are you talking about?" She was afraid to look at Windsor.


    Windsor hissed, "it''s all over the Internet. Do you think what you''re doing is very hidden?"


    Mo ying''an looks at the director and asks him for help.


    The director stood up and said, "let''s turn on the machine today, so don''t say those annoying things!"He wanted to come out and make ends meet, but Windsor didn''t pay for it, so he stood up immediately.


    "Director, I''ll put my words here. If the female two don''t change, the play won''t be filmed!" Windsor said with a smile, shaking unconsciously.


    The director''s face is a little ugly: "but now I can''t find a replacement for the second girl!"


    "Then find someone with strength, don''t take one who can only climb the bed and not act!" With that, she looked at Mo ying''an coordinately, with a look of disgust.


    The director''s face was livid: "Windsor, the heroine of this play, you are not the only one!"


    Windsor came in without an audition. First, the director believed in her acting skills. Second, she could flatter Luo Mingcheng.


    Windsor didn''t care about waving her hand: "you may be mistaken. I don''t mean that I won''t play. I mean that I don''t need to shoot this play. Don''t ask me if I have the ability. I have my husband!"


    Windsor almost wrote on her face: my husband is luomingcheng!


    All the people in the crew are silent, waiting for Mo ying''an to take the initiative to leave. If she doesn''t leave the play, she won''t have to shoot it, so much preparation for acting will be in vain!


    "Mo ying''an, anyway, this is also your first play. You can take another one!" The people in the crew said that if one person implicated the whole crew, she would be happy.


    How can Mo Yingan leave? No one knows how hard she worked to get the second girl in the play. She is not the woman leader, but she is already depressed enough.


    "Why are you driving me away! Director, how can you let me go without Windsor? " Mo ying''an cried and said, "how can the director cross the river and tear down the bridge?"!


    The director was very embarrassed: "Windsor, can''t it be like this? I''ll ask Mo ying''an to make an apology for you


    Windsor sneers and shakes her head. She doesn''t need it!


    The director knew that Windsor would not change his mind and could not offend him, so he had to say to Mo ying''an, "if you do something wrong, you will be punished. Look at ying''an, you will be wronged and quit the cast."


    Mo ying''an''s face was unbelievable, then ferocious: "when you were in bed, that''s not what you said to me! When you get out of bed, you turn around, don''t you


    The director''s face turns red and white. Mo ying''an is so shameless that he shakes things out!


    Mo ying''an knew that it was useless to ask for a director. He knelt down in front of Windsor with a plop: "I slept with Windsor! This is my only hope. Don''t ruin me, OK

 Chapter 1321

    Windsor felt a little dim in front of her eyes. Her voice hurt her brain!


    "When you first exposed my scandal, why didn''t you think it might ruin me?" Asked Windsor.


    Mo ying''an grabs Windsor''s leg and constantly pleads. She can do nothing but beg Windsor now!


    Windsor tried to kick her away, but she didn''t even have the strength to lift her leg. When it was dark, she fainted.


    Mo ying''an looks at Windsor''s pressure on her. She is so scared that she faints. Does it have nothing to do with her?


    "Send it to the hospital soon!" The director roared, Windsor had an accident, the whole crew could not please!


    Windsor sent to the hospital, the director no one to contact, had to call Maggi, she was scared, quickly pulled Xiao Chen came.


    Seeing all the members of the "Jianjia" crew at the door of the emergency room, Maggi tried not to fight one place: "what''s going on?"


    Director a face of shame: "I''m really sorry, Mo Ying an has been begging Windsor to let her go, I don''t know how Windsor fainted!"


    Maggi angrily said to Mo ying''an, "what did you do to her?"


    "I didn''t do anything! She suddenly fainted. It''s none of my business Mo Yingan roared.


    Maggi slapped her in the face with her backhand: "we haven''t talked about what you''ve done. You still have the face to ask Windsor!"


    Mo ying''an was wronged, but Xiao Chen was here, and she didn''t dare to fight back.


    After a while, the doctor came out, and the nurse pushed Windsor out.


    "How''s it going, doctor?" Xiao Chen asked in a hurry.


    "Which of you is the patient''s family member?" Asked the doctor.


    Maggie was stunned: "her husband is not here, I''m her friend!"


    "She''s pregnant for more than a month. How can no one pay attention to her and make her overworked? How dangerous it is!"


    Maggi was stunned and went to Windsor''s ward. Is this a compensation from God for Windsor.


    Windsor opened her eyes from the darkness and saw things around her little by little. She knew she had fainted, but she couldn''t wake up.


    "Windsor! You wake up Maggi called out.


    When Windsor saw that she was pregnant and came to take care of herself, she felt guilty: "I''m sorry to trouble you again!"


    "What nonsense!" Maggi tapped her on the head and said, "did you know you were pregnant? It''s been nearly five weeks! "


    When she opened her mouth, she felt her brain was blank.


    "Silly?" She reached out and shook her hand in front of Windsor.


    Windsor touched her belly and couldn''t help laughing: "I can''t believe I have a baby! I can''t feel it, but Maggi, it''s amazing


    "Do you want to tell loming city?" She asked.


    Windsor suddenly felt very sad. At this time, luomingcheng was not by her side.


    "No, I don''t think he cares much about whether I have children or not. Don''t say it for the time being."


    Maggi looks at her funny and thinks it''s not good for her to be so angry.


    "He''s the father of the child. How can you not tell him? What''s more, you didn''t want to have children before because you''re not pregnant. Now that you''re pregnant, can he still do it? " Maggi comforted.


    "But the last time I told him, he didn''t care, and I also mentioned going abroad before his business trip. He even supported me! " Windsor looks sad, really can''t see that LuoMing city likes children.


    Maggi is speechless. I think it''s better for LuoMing city to solve this problem by itself!


    "Come and live in my house for a few days. Anyway, Xiao Chen has experience in taking care of pregnant women. Come along!" She suggested that Windsor should not be alone at this time!


    Windsor shook her head: "I can do it by myself, but Jianjia may need to stop! That David called me last time and said that the play only took three months. I want to think about it


    Maggi was surprised: "you are pregnant now. No matter what you have on hand, you have to stop! Windsor, listen to me, if you really care about your children! "


    Windsor is entangled again, but she has returned his message, saying that she will go abroad to have a look in a few days. After all, it''s not good to break her appointment.


    "Maggi, I won''t make up my mind for the time being. I''ll go abroad to find out." Said Windsor.


    Anyway, the child has only five weeks. If the time can be shortened, she can still take it. After all, it''s her own chance. She doesn''t want to lose it. Moreover, she is really depressed by Luo Mingcheng''s attitude towards the child.


    Although Windsor is considered, but there is still an element of anger, Luo Ming City these days did not accompany her side, she suffered a lot of grievances!


    Maggi is in a dilemma. If Windsor leaves, how can he explain to him when loming city comes back? Said your wife ran away?


    After much consideration, Maggi said, "you move to my house for the time being. I''ll let Xiao Chen take you. I''ll go to your house to help you clean up your clothes. I won''t let you out of my sight until Mr. Luo comes back!"Windsor said bitterly, "how can you be like this? You should be on my side at this time."


    She sighed. It''s just for Windsor''s sake. I guess it''s easy for her?


    Windsor fainted just because she was too tired and didn''t move her breath, so she could leave the hospital after taking a drip. Maggi was not at ease, so she sent Windsor to her home and asked Xiao Chen to watch her. Then she went to Windsor''s home to pick up her things.


    "Xiao Chen, can you book my ticket for me?" Windsor looks at Xiao Chen, who is sitting opposite her and reading a magazine. She is helpless. She is not a prisoner!


    Xiao Chen rubs his eyebrows helplessly. In fact, he thinks his wife is a little fussy, but Windsor is not suitable to go out alone.


    What''s more, Windsor didn''t let Luo Mingcheng know that she was pregnant!


    "Windsor, you can bear it for a few days. When loming city comes back, if he agrees to go, then you can go again." Xiao Chen coaxed her.


    Windsor snorted, "I asked him when he was on a business trip the other day. He agreed!"


    "Before I knew you were pregnant!" Xiao Chen replied coolly.


    "I asked a few days ago that he didn''t care about his children at all, so he didn''t change anything about him, so you can rest assured that he won''t blame you when he comes back!" Said Windsor.


    Xiao Chen hissed. It was strange for him to believe that Luo Ming Cheng was as good to her as Windsor was his eye.


    However, if loming city was here now, he would certainly retort: Windsor is not my eye, she is my heart!


    "Then give me back my cell phone!" Windsor reached out.


    "You are pregnant now, you have to think about your children! You can''t play with mobile phones. There''s radiation! " Xiao Chen explained.


    Because of Maggi''s pregnancy, he now knows all about pregnant women.


    Windsor gave him a white look: "but before Maggi left, he had put on radiation proof clothes for me. Please give them to me quickly!"


    Xiao Chen is very helpless, took out the mobile phone, at least the mobile phone can block her mouth.


    Windsor set up an app on her mobile phone and ordered a ticket for four days. She thought that there were many ways to go out, as long as she went to the airport to pick up the ticket!

 Chapter 1322

    In this way, Windsor spent four days at Maggi''s house. For the whole four days, she was very good and didn''t make a fuss to leave. For the first time, it made people feel so relieved!


    But on the fourth day, Windsor couldn''t sit still. Maggi thought that it''s not good to stay at home all day. It''s better to go to the park!


    "Can you stop it? You follow me wherever I go. I''m not a prisoner! " Windsor said angrily.


    Maggi looked at her: "I don''t think you are a prisoner, but you go out alone. I think it''s very dangerous. I''ll accompany you!"


    Windsor gave her a white look: "your stomach is bigger than me. What''s the matter? Can you save me? Stay at home, I''ll be back in a moment


    Maggi was hesitating, but Windsor stressed that she would be back in 20 minutes, so she had to give up!


    Watching Windsor go, Maggi always felt a very bad premonition. Looking at the table, she was in a trance. How could she always feel that there was something missing on it!


    Car key! Maggi thought for a long time before he realized that the car key was missing. It must have been taken away by Windsor just now.


    Maggi just wanted to catch up with him when he heard his car start. Oh, no, it''s too late!


    She called Xiao Chen in a hurry: "Xiao Chen, Windsor left with my car key. I don''t know where to go!"


    Hearing Maggi''s worried voice, Xiao Chen comforted her and said, "don''t worry. Windsor is not a child. She certainly doesn''t like us to hold her like this. Maybe she will come back soon!"


    Maggi sighed: "no way, I know Windsor. She won''t come back after she''s gone! What should I do now? How can I explain to LuoMing city? "


    Xiao Chen had no choice but to say, "what does his wife need from us? Don''t go out. Where was he when Windsor had an accident? Now Windsor will go. It''s not his fault!"


    Maggi hung up worried. Windsor is different now. She''s pregnant and a big star. She''s not reliable. It''s easy to have an accident!


    After a while, she heard the doorbell ring and thought it was Windsor. When she opened the door, she saw loming outside.


    "Maggi, is Windsor with you? What happened to her? Why didn''t you tell me? " As soon as Luo Mingcheng came back, he found out that something had happened to Windsor. No one answered her phone and no one at home, so he had to rush here!


    Maggi was not in a good mood at all. When he said that, his attitude was not good: "originally here, now I don''t know!"


    "Now you don''t know what it means? Why don''t you look at her! " Luo Mingcheng said angrily.


    Maggi gave him a white look: "Mr. Luo, I''m on maternity leave now. I''m going to deal with Windsor when something goes wrong. It''s out of morality, not my responsibility!"


    Luo Mingcheng felt guilty when he said this: "then you tell me where she is!"


    "I really don''t know. I''m in a hurry now." Maggi said.


    "She''s pregnant now and driving my car again. I don''t know where she''s going. It''s boring!" She went on, not feeling at all that she was divulging anything.


    Luo Mingcheng was stunned: "what did you say? Windsor''s pregnant? "


    Maggi covered her mouth. "Windsor won''t let me say it. She said she would tell you!"


    Luo Mingcheng killed herself. She was pregnant and had an accident. She was not with her. She pulled herself that day and she didn''t finish listening!


    "Think quickly, where Windsor might go now!" Luo Mingcheng said anxiously.


    Maggi''s face drooped. Windsor didn''t say anything to herself, just said she wanted to go abroad by the way! Go abroad!


    "Windsor has received an invitation from David, a foreign director. It is said that David told her that a play only takes three months. Windsor said that she wanted to see it. It is estimated that she has gone abroad!" Maggi said quickly, waiting for her reaction, LuoMing city has been chasing to the airport.


    Windsor arrived at the airport and anxiously looked at the time again and again. She didn''t know that it would take so long to wait in line. What if she missed the plane!


    It was more than ten minutes later when Windsor was ready to board the plane with her passport. Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of her eyes and stopped her!


    "Sasha, where do you want to take my child?" Luo Mingcheng said angrily.


    Windsor frowned and pushed him away. "Go away, I''m going to get on the plane. Don''t get in my way!"


    Luo Mingcheng took her hand: "Sasha, you are pregnant now, you can''t walk around, come home with me!"


    Windsor shakes his hand. What''s his anger? It''s you who should be angry!


    Just as LuoMing city was holding on to Windsor, several traffic policemen came after LuoMing city.


    "Sir, you ran several red lights in a row. Come back with me!" Said the traffic police.


    Luo Mingcheng looked back: "what''s the matter?"As soon as the traffic police saw that it was LuoMing City, they did not dare to speak and stammered: "no Nothing''s wrong, Mr. Luo, help yourself


    Without looking at them, Luo Mingcheng continued to say to Windsor, "you don''t think about yourself. You have to think about your baby. I heard that you fainted and were hospitalized a few days ago. How can you stand flying?"


    Windsor was angry when she heard this: "do you know I''m in hospital? Where were you when I was in hospital? Where are you when I face public opinion alone? Where were you when I was embarrassed at a press conference? Don''t pretend to be LuoMing city. You don''t like this child at all


    Luo Mingcheng felt very innocent. Later he called her, but she didn''t answer!


    "Sasha, I know I''m wrong. Please listen to me! I know I''ve suffered a lot in your absence these days, but when did I say I didn''t like this child? "


    Windsor snorted, and pretended to be very similar!


    "Last time I said I had a baby, you said you didn''t want it in a hurry, you didn''t want it at all! I told you last time that I received David''s invitation and you supported me! Now I will go abroad as you wish. Why are you stopping me? " Windsor sued.


    Luomingcheng now really regretted it. He had known that he had stopped to listen to Windsor.


    "I said I''m not in a hurry to have children, because you are still young, you have your own career now, and children will also hinder you! Besides, I didn''t listen carefully to the foreign invitation letter, otherwise I would never let you go! Sasha, stop it. Shall we go home? " Luo Mingcheng hugged her and coaxed her, which has attracted many people''s attention.


    Windsor was a little embarrassed and struggled: "you let me go first, so many people are watching!"


    Luo Mingcheng smiles: "if you don''t go back with me, I''ll kiss you here!"


    Windsor''s eyes were wide: "Hello, rascal!"


    "I only treat you rascal, wife, baby, will you calm down?" Luomingcheng led her out of the airport slowly, Windsor did not object.


    Looking at Luo Mingcheng''s low voice, Windsor was not very comfortable either, and her anger had disappeared for the most part.


    "Then you can''t leave me any more!" She said.


    Luo Mingcheng nodded: "OK, I will not leave you!"


    "Husband, you are not so kind to me because of your children, are you?" She asked.


    "I will only be good to children because of you!" He replied.


    Windsor is very happy, looking in the arms of LuoMing City, letting him lead his hand forward.


    They go to the future and happiness together.

 Chapter 1323

    At midnight, a new day begins.


    Qianyurou goes back to bed and is ready for a new life.


    In this way, the continent of time and space will set sail again


    -


    "Lu Xiaomeng."


    Lu Xiaomeng raised her head and was surprised to find that her mother came into the study with a plate of dessert.


    He is in the stage of changing his teeth. His mother is very strict with the desserts. He doesn''t touch them at all. What''s the matter today?


    "Lu Xiaomeng, although it''s Sunday today, you started to study in the morning, and your performance is very good. This is Mommy''s reward for your dessert."


    Nan Junlan represses her inner tension and says to her son with a smile.


    Although my son is only six years old, his IQ is only above her. If you want to be calm, you must not show any flaws.


    "It''s very kind of you, Mommy." Lu Xiaomeng smiles happily and takes the dessert from Nan Junlan.


    Great, no doubt.


    "Son, when you have dessert, you can relax a little, or you can play with my world?" My world is a game that Lu Xiaomeng has been playing since she was three years old. Usually, she is most afraid of him playing, but for her own plan, she has the cheek to suggest her son to play. Is she going too far.


    "Mommy, you''re so good today." Lu Xiaomeng jumps up, waves loudly on Nan Junlan''s face and runs to turn on the computer.


    Knowing that as long as his son plays with the computer, he will enter a state of selflessness. Nan Junlan stands behind him and tries to call him a few times. He is so busy that he doesn''t hear it at all.


    Nan Junlan quietly withdrew, closed the door and breathed a breath.


    For her great plan, she even cheated her son. Is this really good?


    However, thinking of the future so much time to spend in boredom, boring, South Junlan and feel that this move is the most sensible.


    No matter what, thirty-six stratagems are the best.


    Lu Xiaomeng in the study squints at the computer screen in front of her.


    He only took a bite of the dessert in front of him. It was just pretending to be in front of mummy. In fact, when he saw mummy coming in with the dessert, he knew that mummy was going to act.


    Mummy deliberately chose to act today. Today, however, on her wedding anniversary with her father, her father clearly promised that she would come back early tonight to have dinner with their mother and son. She actually chose to leave home today. It seems that mummy''s determination is unshakable.


    So, he just happily eat dessert, happily play games, just to let mommy rest assured to leave.


    He moved the mouse, the computer screen a conversion, see the picture above, he grinned.


    "Lu Xiaomeng, wife."


    Lu Xiaomeng raised his head from the table when he heard his father''s cry in the living room. He fell asleep.


    Quickly click on the computer screen, see what you want to see, Lu Xiaomeng this just closed the window, out of the study.


    "Dad, you''re back."


    Seeing his father still carrying a big cake in his hand, Lu Xiaomeng sympathized with him, rubbed his eyes and said, "where''s Mommy?"


    "Maybe I went shopping." Lu Qingping said casually, went to the shoe cabinet to change shoes.


    Lu Xiaomeng looked at the clock on the wall and said to Lu Qingping, "Dad, are you sure that''s the point before Mommy goes out to buy vegetables?"


    Lu Qingping is also surprised to be reminded by her son. When she goes to work in the morning, Nan Junlan deliberately reminds herself what day it is. She says she remembers that it is the seventh anniversary of their marriage. She smiles and says that she will give him a big surprise tonight. She will let him go home earlier and look at her beautiful face. He agrees without hesitation .


    He''s back. Shouldn''t she have a candlelight dinner waiting for him?


    "I''ll go upstairs and have a look."


    Lu Xiaomeng looks at Lu Qingping''s back sympathetically and speculates in her heart what kind of expression her father will rush downstairs.


    "Lu Xiaomeng!"


    Lu Xiaomeng was startled by an earth shaking cry.


    Lu Qingping ran downstairs and saw his son staring at him. Knowing that he was scared, he quickly picked him up and asked, "when did you see your mother?"


    "At noon. It''s very nice today. She made me a dessert and sent it to my study. She also said that I was good at my homework and could play games for a while. "


    "Nan Junlan." Lu Qingping gritted his teeth.


    "Daddy, isn''t Mommy upstairs?" Lu Xiaomeng asked, deliberately puzzled.


    Dad looks too excited. It seems that he can''t accept the fact that mommy is away from home. Obviously, dad still loves Mommy very much. It''s not like what Mommy complains.


    Lu Qingping holding Lu Xiaomeng sitting at the empty table, looking at the hands of a letter, gas to seven smoke.


    "Husband, I love you, but over the years, there are more and more Yingyan around you, which makes me very dissatisfied. No, I can''t bear it. So I decided to go out for a breath on our wedding anniversary. When we can reach a consensus, I''ll come back. Our son is very good and capable, so I''ll give it to you to take care of him Good reading. "Sign is, love you but helpless wife.


    When Lu Xiaomeng was three years old, she could read the letter clearly with her father. She saw that her father was grinding his teeth all the time, but she didn''t speak. She was afraid that her father would be angry and ill. She pretended to be puzzled and asked, "Dad, what does it mean? I can only understand the words husband and Mommy."


    After seven years of marriage, Lu Qingping was always in love. After giving birth to his son, his son was smart and lovely, his career was successful, and his wife was gentle and virtuous. Lu Qingping was most satisfied with his family.


    After seeing him expand the company, Nan Junlan recruited all female secretaries and assistants. He asked why he used so many female employees. He said that women are more considerate than men and are suitable for doing these jobs. However, Nan Junlan is not happy, but he has always been a clean man. Especially after knowing that his wife is not happy, he pays more attention to his words and deeds, and goes to work hard Ben tried to put off the party and go home.


    It''s really hard to get rid of the social intercourse. The female companion must be her. Isn''t he good at it? Why isn''t she satisfied?


    Hearing his son''s naive and curious questions, Lu Qingping clenched his teeth and said, "your mother has gone home."


    Dad is the boss of the company. If Mommy wrote a piece of paper, Dad summed up the main idea in five words.


    Mommy''s gone home?


    Lu Xiaomeng deliberately exclaimed, and then naively asked: "Dad, why does mom want to leave home? Is it my bad job or dad''s bad job?"


    In fact, he knew why Mommy had left home. He asked this question on purpose, so that Dad could reflect on it.


    Mommy has a good friend who has been married abroad. She often talks to her on the phone and says that she is very satisfied with her long marriage, stable family and clever son. The only dissatisfaction is that her husband''s company is becoming bigger and bigger, and there are more and more women around him.


    Mommy also said that if she didn''t go out for a breath, maybe she would really ask dad for a divorce.


    Lu Xiaomeng can understand. Her mother thinks life is too dull. Her father''s focus has shifted to the company. She wants to stay away from home to express her dissatisfaction with her father.

 Chapter 1324

    Should he support mom or dad?


    But now it''s mommy who goes out to be carefree, and the lonely people who stay at home are daddy and him. He seems to support daddy. He just thinks that mommy''s opinion on daddy is that there are too many Yingyan around him. If she transforms daddy, why doesn''t Mommy go home?


    Lu Qingping squeezed a sentence out of his mouth: "it should be dad''s bad work."


    "Dad, get up."


    Hearing Lu Xiaomeng''s cry, Lu Qingping opens his eyes. Lu Xiaomeng is dressed up and standing by the bed, looking at him discontentedly.


    "What''s the matter, son?" He was sleepy and sleepy. He should have stayed up very late last night. His work and rest were very regular. Why did he stay up so late? Nan Junlan left the letter suddenly appeared in his mind, he immediately wake up.


    "Dad, if you want to get up and cook, I need to get to school at 7:10, or I''ll be late." Lu Xiaomeng looks at Lu Qingping discontentedly.


    When Mommy is at home, she always gets up early to make breakfast, and then tells him to get up with dad. But Mommy is gone, shouldn''t dad get up early to cook for him?


    He had to wake Dad up.


    Fortunately, he worried that his father would not adapt to the present life, so he set the alarm clock at the head of the bed. Otherwise, on the first day when Mommy died, he and his father would be late. When Mommy knew, she would laugh until she had a stomachache.


    Lu Qingping is totally unaccustomed to the present life.


    In the past, after getting up, the toothpaste was squeezed, the toothbrush was placed on the cup, and the razor was also placed where he could see it, not to mention coming out after washing. There was a steaming breakfast on the dining table in the living room.


    Now, we have to squeeze the toothpaste by ourselves, and we can''t find a razor at all. It''s hard to get out by ourselves. Lu Xiaomeng is already sitting at the table, waiting for him to cook.


    "Son, let''s go. Dad will take you out to eat."


    Finally, after seeing Lu Qingping and Lu Xiaomeng goodbye, Lu Qingping goes back to the car and feels like he wants to collapse.


    He gritted his teeth at the thought of his embarrassment this morning.


    In his opinion, Nan Junlan has nothing to look for. Although there are so many Yingyan around him, he has always been so free to laugh and do well that the employees of the company give him a nickname: "iceberg boss."


    Nan Junlan is not satisfied, but he has to reflect. He really wants to find her immediately and beat her ass.


    He was not in the state all day. When he was about to get off work at night, his mobile phone rang. Lu Qingping got on the phone and remembered that he had forgotten to pick up his son and go home.


    Rush to school, fortunately son understanding, and did not blame him.


    When I took my son home, the house was deserted.


    Lu Qingping takes off his suit, puts on his home clothes and starts cooking. Lu Xiaomeng runs to the study.


    After he got up in the morning, he had turned on the computer once, which was almost impossible when Mommy was at home. When he came back from school, the first thing was to turn on the computer and see what he wanted to see. Then he turned off the computer and began to do his homework.


    Mummy is not at home, he should better self-discipline, let mummy come back, surprised.


    After Lu Qingping cooked the meal, he came to the study and asked his son to eat.


    Compared with Nan Junlan''s worry, Lu Qingping thinks that his six-year-old son is clever and obedient. He does his homework alone in his study and doesn''t play computer games. Unlike Nan Junlan''s complaint, he says that his son is obsessed with playing computer games every day.


    Is it true that she can only see other people''s shortcomings but not their advantages.


    "Dad, what are you thinking?" Lu Xiaomeng has heard his father come in for a long time, but has never seen him speak. She looks up curiously and sees his father meditating. She can''t help interrupting him.


    He bet dad must be thinking about Mommy.


    "I wonder, my son is so obedient, why does your mother complain about you all day?" Lu Qingping looks at Lu Xiaomeng and can''t help asking. He wants to hear his son''s answer.


    Lu Xiaomeng said with a smile: "it''s not easy. In fact, I''ve always been a good obedient child. It''s just that I''m afraid that mommy will be bored at home all day, so I deliberately disobey and let mommy discipline her. In this way, she will have a sense of achievement."


    Hearing such words from his six-year-old son, Lu Qingping was stunned.


    "Son, what do you think of your mother''s leaving home?" Lu Qingping couldn''t find anyone to talk to for a day, so he couldn''t help sitting down and discussing the problem with his son.


    "Mommy''s gone home, didn''t she say it was because of you, Dad, not me." Lu Xiaomeng said triumphantly.


    "Smelly boy, tell me what Dad wants to do, and your mommy will come home." Lu Qingping thought it strange that he asked such a question to a six-year-old child. However, as the boss of the company, there is no way to tell people about his wife''s death.


    I can only sit at home and talk to my son.


    Lu Xiaomeng has come to the spirit. He has an idea for a long time, but his father is not willing. He thinks it is difficult to implement it. Now seeing his father sincerely ask him, it''s just an opportunity to transform his father.Make dad more perfect, make Mommy speechless and go home.


    Just one day, he began to miss the food that mommy cooked.


    He doesn''t like to eat outside food. Mommy knows that, so no matter it''s his birthday or other festivals, she will prepare a table of delicious food at home. But every time she calls dad to urge him to go home for dinner, her sister always answers the phone, saying that dad has a meeting and will wait for a while before she can call them back.


    It doesn''t matter once or twice. After a long time, not to mention mummy, even he was very angry. But dad didn''t realize that it was not good, and said mummy made a mountain out of a molehill.


    "Dad, do you really want mommy home?" Lu Xiaomeng looks at Lu Qingping and asks.


    Lu Qingping nods. He calls Nan Junlan, but she turns off the phone. Since she is determined to leave home, she won''t let him find it easily.


    Just one day, he can''t stand it. If she is happy outside and doesn''t go home for a year or so, isn''t he going to be crazy?


    Besides, after so many years of marriage, his feelings for her remain the same. In his heart, no one is more beautiful than her, and no one can touch his heart more than her.


    Beautiful and charming, she is alone, he is absolutely not at ease.


    "Mommy didn''t say that she didn''t like so many yingyanyan around her father, so my father would accept my big transformation first. As long as my father''s work satisfied Mommy, I naturally had a way to let mommy go home."


    Lu Xiaomeng said confidently.


    Lu Qingping looked at Lu Xiaomeng suspiciously: "son, you are only six years old. You want to transform your father. How can you transform him?"


    "This is not easy to do, but my mother is not satisfied with the people around you. As long as you transfer all the sisters away, when Mommy comes to you, she meets all the men. Do you think Mommy will be very happy?"


    "This is not good, which company boss side does not have the female secretary, uses the man to do the Secretary, will be ridiculed by other boss." Unexpectedly, Lu Qingping flatly rejected Lu Xiaomeng''s proposal.


    Lu Xiaomeng turns a white eye at the sky. No wonder Mummy will stay away from home. Dad is stubborn.


    However, if he wants mommy to go home early, he has to listen to his own advice.


    "Eat first." Lu Qingping stands up impatiently and ends his conversation with Lu Xiaomeng.

 Chapter 1325

    At the table.


    Lu Qingping saw that Lu Xiaomeng only lowered his head to eat the white rice in the bowl. He couldn''t help asking, "son, why don''t you eat vegetables?"


    Lu Xiaomeng looks aggrieved and looks at Qingping: "Dad, can I tell the truth?"


    "Of course." Lu Qingping said without thinking.


    "Dad''s cooking is terrible. I don''t want to eat it." Lu Xiaomeng then glances at Lu Qingping quickly. In fact, Dad''s cooking is not so bad, just to let mommy go home early. He can only beat dad like this.


    It''s been three days since Nanjun''s home.


    In the evening, Lu Xiaomeng stood at the dining table and protested to Lu Qingping: "Dad, I don''t want to eat this."


    Lu Qingping can only make rice. The simplest is to wash the rice and put it in the rice cooker. He can eat it in ten minutes. The dishes are fresh Flammulina velutipes, tomatoes and eggs. It looks very good.


    "Why, isn''t it good to eat this?" Lu Qingping frowned at his son. When he was a child, his family was very poor. It was the happiest life to have rice porridge every day.


    At present, there is rice to eat every day, and he is also choosy.


    Lu Qingping clears his throat and prepares to preach to Lu Xiaomeng.


    "Dad, listen to me first." Lu Xiaomeng raised her hand to stop Lu Qingping from talking, and then began to say: "Mommy said that rice is cold, or acidic food. It''s bad for the stomach to eat it every day, so we should balance nutrition and take turns."


    "I don''t know where your mother looks at this." Lu Qingping is a bit unnatural. His son knows more than him. His father is really a failure, but he didn''t have a wife before, so why should he be an old man to think about daily necessities.


    "It''s not made up by mommy. It''s based on evidence. If you don''t believe it, just ask Du Niang." Lu Xiaomeng said with an air.


    Lu Qingping is even more unnatural. Who is Du Niang? He usually has a secretary to take care of everything, and the computer is on there, which is just an act. He doesn''t know what he said to his son.


    It seems that he can''t do this in the future. He depends on his secretary for everything, but he gradually gets out of touch with the society. In the future, not to mention his wife, he has no common language with his six-year-old son.


    "Dad, you don''t know who Du Niang is, do you?" The clever Lu Xiaomeng saw Lu Qingping''s embarrassment at a glance, holding his stomach and laughing.


    It''s no shame to lose face in front of his son. Lu Qingping''s ability to be the boss of the company is due to his outstanding ability. He immediately decided to learn computer knowledge from his son.


    Lu Xiaomeng barely had dinner, because his father said he would learn computer knowledge from him, so he gave his father a face, but his father didn''t listen to his persuasion, he would have to show his talents and let his father accept his transformation plan.


    In his study, Lu Qingping watched his six-year-old son operate the computer skillfully and explained various operation skills to himself. Once again, he felt that he was inferior to his son.


    Lu Xiaomeng suddenly let out a cry.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Qingping asked anxiously.


    Lu Xiaomeng holds her stomach and looks bitter: "I, I have a stomachache."


    "Well, why did you suddenly have a stomachache?" Lu Qingping asked with a slight frown. He pulled his son and wanted to rub his stomach.


    "No, I can''t hold on. I''m going to the bathroom." Lu Xiaomeng pushes his father''s hand, opens the door and runs to the bathroom.


    Next, Lu Xiaomeng ran to the bathroom again and again until she couldn''t run any more. Then she sat down in her chair, looked at her father and said, "Dad, it seems that I can''t go to class tomorrow."


    "How can you do that, your mother said, you can''t delay your study." Lu Qingping was worried. He had diarrhea. When he was a child, he had a fever of 38 degrees and still had classes as usual.


    Lu Xiaomeng saw his father with a straight face and didn''t agree with him to ask for leave tomorrow. He burst into tears: "Mommy, where are you? Xiaomeng Miss mommy so much."


    Seeing his son like this, Lu Qingping''s heart suddenly becomes soft. Different times have different demands on his children. His son is already like a little adult. It can be said that sometimes he is less worried than himself, and he can''t ask too much of him. After all, he is only six years old.


    He came forward, took his son and said, "OK, dad will ask you for leave tomorrow and go to the company with Dad, but you should be obedient."


    Lu Xiaomeng didn''t expect that although she suffered from diarrhea, she got the privilege to go to her father''s company. She immediately cheered up: "Dad, don''t worry, I will be obedient."


    Although his son is in good spirits, he still continues to have diarrhea. Lu Qingping takes Lu Xiaomeng to the hospital. The doctor says it''s because of food poisoning caused by eating unripe fresh Flammulina velutipes. He suggests hanging water to avoid dehydration.


    "Food poisoning?" Lu Qingping is stunned. In the past three days, a food poisoning has come out. If Nan Junlan doesn''t go home for a year and a half, let alone grow up, it will be a miracle if he doesn''t get sick.


    But his son is only six years old. How can Nan Junlan be willing to leave his son behind and go out alone?"What a cruel woman." With the diagnosis, Lu Qingping said in a low voice.


    "Dad, I miss Mommy." Lu Xiaomeng looks pitifully at the landing.


    Lu Qingping said that he didn''t want his wife. She had been married for seven years. This was the first time that she had left him for such a long time. No matter what she did before, they were two people.


    I really don''t understand what women think. Isn''t it good to live a comfortable life? She has a big house to live in, food and clothing. He is already the most obedient husband, but she is not satisfied. What does she want?


    Lu Qingping is a well behaved man. From his childhood in the company to today, he feels very satisfied. His wife is virtuous and his son is clever. He thinks that this is the life he wants, and he can live forever.


    That morning, Nan Junlan stopped him and asked him if he knew what day it was?


    How could he not know that that day was the seventh anniversary of their marriage. Time passed quickly. Seven years later, he could still remember the scene when he had just met Nan Junlan. She was wearing a white dress, just like a fairy, standing in front of him: "handsome boy, you lost your certificate."


    "Dad, just listen to me once. I''m sure I can make dad more perfect, so that mommy can''t pick out Dad''s thorn. How about going home Lu Xiaomeng shakes Qingping''s hand to wake him up from the past.


    Looking at his son''s sallow face, Lu Qingping couldn''t help nodding.


    "Yeah, Dad agreed. Mommy, you''ll take it." Lu Xiaomeng excitedly gestures.


    After returning home from the hospital, Lu Xiaomeng promised to land in Qingping, but still quietly went downstairs to the study. First, she turned on the computer, saw what she wanted to see, and laughed with satisfaction. Then she began to type a line on the computer to reform her father''s plan.


    Lu Xiaomeng''s good name is "transforming dad". In fact, it''s also helping mummy to vent her anger. This is a mirror in Lu Xiaomeng''s heart.


    Why do you say that? The reason is very simple. There are too many women around my father. If it''s just my secretary sister, it''s OK. But every so often a Han sister goes to the company to find her father. I don''t know why she goes to his father''s office every time.


    Once, when he was tired of shopping with mommy and wanted to go to Dad''s company to have a rest, he saw that sister Han was leaning over to talk to Dad. She was wearing a revealing dress, and he felt disgusted. He didn''t know how Dad could stand he

 Chapter 1326

    He remembered that his mother''s face changed at that time. When he saw his mother appear, sister Han reluctantly said hello to his mother and left his father''s office reluctantly.


    Mom was angry with dad at that time. Dad also said that mommy was inexplicable. As a result, they broke up in a bad mood, and mom was not in the mood to make delicious food for him for several days.


    This Han elder sister is the number one woman who needs to be expelled. We have to find a way to make her never come to Dad''s office again.


    Wearing a white shirt and blue trousers, and wearing a small bow tie around her neck, Lu Xiaomeng is an elegant little gentleman.


    However, Lu Qingping doesn''t look like a gentleman. He hasn''t washed his clothes. He doesn''t know what color of shirt he''s going to wear today and where his tie is. It''s not easy for Nan Junlan to find them? Why did you stand in front of the wardrobe for half an hour and still don''t know which one to wear?


    "Dad, how are you? Although you are the boss, it''s not good to be late." Lu Xiaomeng stood at the door of the bedroom and urged.


    "Son, dad doesn''t know what color shirt to wear to work today. Can you help dad choose one?"


    Lu Qingping was ashamed that he asked to save a six-year-old child.


    However, he seems to have a choice disorder. Besides, it''s normal for Nan Junlan to buy so many shirts for him. He doesn''t know which one to wear.


    However, if you think about it carefully, every time Nan Junlan comes back from shopping, he will tell him happily that he bought another shirt for him today. It looks good.


    He just light oh, South Jun Lan can''t wait for his response, left.


    Now think about it, when Nan Junlan left, her face was very sad. She bought clothes for him. Why can''t he praise her.


    Just married, when they say goodbye every morning, he will hug her and kiss her cheek, but I don''t know when, this action no longer exists. He wants to go to work, she stands beside him and whispers that she will come back early in the evening, and his return to her is not a warm hug, nor a sweet kiss, but a short one.


    An extremely perfunctory response.


    However, they are already old husbands and wives. Is it necessary for them to do the actions on the scene?


    Besides, he loves her, and she doesn''t know. Doesn''t he love her if he doesn''t give her a hug or a kiss in the morning?


    An old man can only bury his love in his heart.


    "Dad, did you hear what I said?" Seeing that Lu Qingping was distracted again, Lu Xiaomeng cried discontentedly.


    Dad is not in good condition recently. He is distracted frequently. Is he thinking about Mommy?


    "Oh, you go on." Lu Qingping looks at his son.


    "You take that one. Yes, it''s that one. It''s sunny today. You should wear a shirt with fresh colors, but a tie with bright colors." What Lu Xiaomeng said is exactly the same thing.


    "Son, how do you know so much?" Lu Qingping did as he looked in the mirror, tied his tie and asked.


    Lu Xiaomeng is like Lu Qingping asked very funny, said with a smile: "this is not simple, Mommy every day when you choose a shirt, will say so, I did not go to school, but every day to listen to Mommy say so, time is long, I will naturally."


    Lu Qingping is stunned again. He also listens to Nan Junlan every day. Why didn''t he remember it again?


    Did he have a bad memory, or did he not listen at all?


    "Well, Dad, go now, or you''ll be late." Lu Xiaomeng drags Qingping to land and urges him to do so.


    On the way to the company, Lu Qingping looked at his son and said, "son, can dad discuss something with you?"


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Xiaomeng turned to look at his father and suddenly exclaimed, "Dad, you forgot to shave today."


    Even if he forgot to shave, he was late.


    "We need some servants." Lu Qingping said.


    Anyway, Nan Junlan will come back for a while and a half. If he doesn''t find a servant, he really feels that his family will be in a mess.


    "Looking for a servant?" Lu Xiaomeng thought of eating his father''s monotonous and tasteless dishes every day, and put forward her own opinion: "it''s OK to find a servant. You must find a servant who can cook."


    "Well, as long as your son agrees, dad will find you a chef."


    After Lu Qingping arrived at the company, he gave the task of finding a servant to the female secretary.


    Of course, the saying to the female secretary is that her wife has been traveling abroad.


    Lu Xiaomeng was as clever as he had promised. He sat on the sofa in the office and didn''t move.


    Lu Qingping was tired of work. He looked up at Lu Xiaomeng, but he saw that he was writing something. He was still working hard on his homework when he was sick. He was such a good boy.


    Lu Qingping is smiling.


    If he comes near Lu Xiaomeng at this time, he will see that what he is doing is not homework, but writing in his Notepad. What he is writing is how many women have been in and out of his father''s office every other time.Even if he was here today, none of the women reported their work and went out in time. They all took the opportunity to say, Mr. Lu, your cup is out of water. I''ll make you a cup of tea. Mr. Lu, are you hungry? I bought some snacks.


    If Mommy sits in dad''s office for a day and is ready to vomit blood, no, no, no, he must drive all the women around dad away.


    At noon, a sister even came in to invite Lu Qingping to lunch.


    Before Lu Qingping spoke, Lu Xiaomeng, sitting on the sofa, said, "Auntie, my father promised to take me to KFC. Would you like to join me?"


    He used to call her sister, but today he calls her Auntie on purpose. Who told them that they always like to go around his father.


    If you go to KFC in such a lady''s dress, you will be laughed at. You will smile and shake your head for your sister.


    When she went out, Lu Xiaomeng got angry and said, "Dad, why do so many sisters come to you every day?"


    Lu Qingping has an innocent expression: "because of work."


    Lu Xiaomeng pointed to her sister, who had just gone out, and said, "the elder sister, is it for work to invite dad to lunch?"


    Lu Qingping said with a smile: "of course, the elder sister works very hard. Sometimes she reports to her father at lunch time. I like to think about the employees who work all the time."


    Lu Xiaomeng has no choice but to turn a blind eye to the sky. Whether his father is really stupid or pretending, he can see that these people are looking for their father, not all for work. Can''t his father see it?


    "Well, son, don''t think about it. Dad knows what you''re worried about. As long as he''s OK and sitting upright, he''ll be fine."


    It''s coming again. Every time mommy gets angry and says Dad, dad always comforts her like this.


    However, in today''s society, there are too many foxes. Although my father is determined, he still needs to give him regular injections. Lu Xiaomeng is very supportive of mummy.


    Seeing Lu Qingping''s self-confident expression, Lu Xiaomeng knows that his father''s words are not convincing. Only when there is a basis, can he believe that his concerns with Mommy are right.


    At noon, Lu Qingping really took Lu Xiaomeng to KFC.


    Lu Xiaomeng''s food is really delicious. When Mommy is at home, she seldom gives him such food. Mommy says junk food affects his growth.

 Chapter 1327

    However, the food my father cooked was not delicious, and he didn''t like the food outside, so he had to come to KFC.


    After lunch back to the company, as usual, Lu Qingping is to take a nap, since Nan Junlan Qiao''s home, he did not have a good rest, he called Lu Xiaomeng lunch break together, Lu Xiaomeng said he is not sleepy, want to go out to play for a while.


    Thinking that no one in the company didn''t know Lu Xiaomeng and that nothing would happen, Lu Qingping agreed.


    Where does Lu Xiaomeng want to go out to play? He has a plan to implement. He looks at his father''s office, and only under his desk can he hide.


    He was short and got under Lu Qingping''s desk.


    At two o''clock, Lu Qingping came out of the rest room and glanced. He didn''t see Lu Xiaomeng. He frowned. "This kid doesn''t take a nap. Where did he go to play?"


    Hearing his father looking for him, Lu Xiaomeng puts her hand over her nose and mouth and holds her breath.


    In the morning, because of his presence, those elder sisters haven''t fully displayed their abilities. In the afternoon, he wants to see what these people want to do.


    There is a knock at the door.


    Just after work, someone came to see Dad.


    "Come in." Lu Qingping said lightly, sat down and opened the document in front of him.


    In recent days, because his wife has been away from home, his work efficiency has not been raised at all. This is not a good phenomenon.


    "Mr. Lu, this is the document sent by the sales department. Please sign it." Speaking so sweet, it''s the sister in the Secretary''s office who wriggles around like a snake.


    Maybe she thought she was good-looking when she walked like that, but Lu Xiaomeng thought she was not good-looking at all, just like a snake.


    Lu Qingping signed and handed it to zhuona: "zhuona, you go out to see where Xiaomeng has gone to play and ask him to come back."


    "Yes, Mr. Lu." Zhuona answered in a long voice. Seeing Lu Qingping looking down to read a book, she said in a sweet voice, "Mr. Lu, can I make an opinion on Logistics?"


    "He said Lu Qingping raised his head and asked briefly.


    "Mr. Lu, look, I can''t button my work clothes..." Zhuona said to Lu Qingping with her chest open.


    She hoped that Lu could always look up at her proud chest. Unfortunately, Lu Qing didn''t even look up: "when it was custom-made, you made it smaller. Now who''s to blame for being fat? Lose weight."


    Zhuona stomps her feet angrily, but Lu Xiaomeng almost laughs. No wonder the elder sister is so angry. Her father is really a man who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings.


    "Mr. Lu, look at people''s waist. It''s only one foot eight. Are they so fat?" Zhuona''s gone.


    Lu Qingping then looked up at her: "after my wife gave birth to her baby, her waist circumference was less than one foot eight, and you were not married. Fortunately, she said you were one foot eight?"


    Zhuona covered her face: "President Lu..."


    "Anything else? There''s no room to go out. I''m going to work. " Lu Qing plane color does not change, looking at the hit zhuona.


    Zhuona is embarrassed to stay any longer. Mr. Lu is not only iceberg faced, but also cold weather.


    Later, seeing Lu Qingping talking softly to Nan Junlan, zhuona knew that the iceberg boss was not gentle, just not gentle to them.


    All right, dad has one of his own.


    Lu Xiaomeng raises her thumb. Her father is doing quite well. When Mommy comes back, he will say something nice for her father.


    After waiting for a while, no one came. Lu Xiaomeng shrank and fell asleep.


    "Lu Qingping, why do you do this to me?" A cry of hate awakens Lu Xiaomeng.


    What''s going on?


    With tears in her eyes, Du Zihan hopes to land in Qingping. From the beginning of her freshman year, she came to the company to find her father. She didn''t want to go upstairs in the same elevator with him. In her heart, she began to like this tall, big, but not limited to talking and laughing man.


    When she saw the old bar talking to him, she knew that he was Lu Qingping, the boss of his father''s company. Unfortunately, he was married and had children.


    But that didn''t stop her from liking him.


    He can get married, he can have children, it doesn''t matter, she just want to see him every day, satisfied.


    In five years, she would come to the company as long as she had time. Even her father knew it and advised her, but she said that although she liked him, she would not disturb his family.


    Dad had no choice but to let her go.


    In fact, she knows that her father also hopes that she can get together with Lu Qingping. His father has always admired Lu Qingping. If Lu Qingping had not been married when he started the company, his father would have kept him as his son-in-law.


    After so many years, she walked into Lu Qingping''s office countless times. He was always polite to her, even alienated and polite. He said it was a stone. After so many years, she could warm up. However, after so many years of guarding him, he never saw her in his eyes.


    "Zihan, I can''t agree to your request. I''m a married man. How can I accompany you to the graduation party?" Lu Qingping thinks that Du Zihan is really whimsical. He is neither her brother nor her other relatives. How could she make such a request."Brother Qingping, it''s five years since I first met you. I''ve never accepted the invitation of another man or promised his confession. Don''t you know why?"


    Tears flow from Du Zihan''s eyes, and she stares at Qingping.


    Lu Qingping''s head is full of Nan Junlan. Where is he in the mood to hear Du Zihan crying here? He said mercilessly: "Zihan, you seem to find the wrong person to cry to. When I knew you, I already had Xiaomeng."


    It''s your business that you like me. When I knew you, I had children.


    Hearing his heartless words, Du Zihan began to cry more loudly.


    "Du Zihan, this is my office. Don''t be like this. People outside don''t know what''s wrong with you. You''d better go home and call your friends. Maybe you can find a boy to accompany you to the graduation party."


    Du Zihan has never accepted a boy''s courtship in her five years in University. A close friend asked her if she already had someone she liked. She nodded. She likes Lu Qingping. She wants to let people all over the world know. Therefore, she has been looking forward to introducing Lu Qingping to everyone at the graduation party and telling everyone that the man she likes is him.


    Even if he has been married, but she just want to pay, do not ask for return?


    Seeing that Lu Qingping didn''t care about his tears, she lowered her head and started to work again. Du Zihan let go. She walked to Lu Qingping and sat on his lap: "brother Qingping, you look at me, don''t you really feel for me?"


    She opened a pair of clear eyes washed by tears, pink lips, eager to land Qingping.


    "Zihan, what are you doing? Get up quickly." Lu Qingping didn''t expect that Du Zihan would suddenly come here, but he was caught off guard.


    Du Zihan took the opportunity to put his hand around Qingping''s neck and murmured, "brother Qingping, I want you to kiss me."


    Lu Qingping is not worried. Lu Xiaomeng under the table is worried. Dad can''t make mistakes. He can''t kiss Zihan. If Dad kisses her, he can''t defend him in front of Mommy.

 Chapter 1328

    Lu Xiaomeng jumps out from under the table and looks at Du Zihan face to face.


    "Ah..." Du Zihan screamed with fright.


    Lu Xiaomeng stares at her: "sister Zihan, my father doesn''t like to kiss other women. He only likes to kiss my mommy."


    Du Zihan then remembered that he was still sitting on Lu Qingping''s lap. He quickly stood up, jumped to one side, pointed to Lu Xiaomeng and said, "Xiaomeng, why are you under your father''s desk?"


    "I''m under Dad''s desk on purpose, because my mom said that there will be a lot of fox spirits who want to seduce my dad and let me be dad''s guardian."


    Du Zihan fled.


    I believe that for a long time, she will not appear in Lu Qingping''s office.


    Lu Qingping could not laugh or cry: "son, what are you doing hiding under my desk?"


    "Dad, I''m protecting you. Sister Zihan has been in dad''s office more than once. Do you treat dad like that every time? Thanks to me just now, otherwise, mum would be more angry." Lu Xiaomeng deliberately intimidates Lu Qingping.


    "Don''t mention your mother, son, but you see, Dad, I''m good enough, but your mother, she is still not satisfied, she is not home, just let her stay outside." Lu Qingping choked and finally burst out.


    Obviously, he''s making angry remarks.


    "Dad, I saw it with my own eyes today. I don''t blame mummy for being angry. You can see how many sisters want to harass you so far. Do you count how many women are around you?"


    Lu Xiaomeng stands up for her while fighting for her mother.


    Lu Qingping remained silent with a cold face.


    It''s bad. Why does my father suddenly get angry? Mommy''s only reason is that there are too many women around my father. In fact, she wants to go out alone and play freely for a period of time. These are all taught by mommy''s good friend. She says that women also need to go out to breathe. They should learn to love themselves and can''t revolve around their husbands and children all day.


    If dad knew this, he would be really angry.


    After a few days on the phone, Mommy left home.


    Not to mention that dad is angry with Mommy, he is also dissatisfied with mommy. But when Mommy talks with her best friend about leaving home, he stands behind mommy and asks mommy to take him when she goes out. Who knows that mommy first says that he is going to school and has no time to go out. Later, she says that she is just talking about playing. She dare not wander the world alone.


    At that time, he thought that mommy was joking, but he didn''t expect that she cheated her father and herself and went abroad alone.


    However, even if Mommy goes too far, he can''t add fuel to his father''s life. His father''s misunderstanding of Mommy is deeper. Is it easy for him to be a son?


    "Dad, I have a stomachache." Lu Xiaomeng said bitterly, holding her stomach.


    Lu Qingping''s face changed: "it must be that last night was not complete. You were frozen to your stomach on the ground. You child, let''s go. Dad will take you to the hospital."


    It was dark when I came out of the hospital.


    "Dad, I''m hungry. I want to eat something made by mommy." Lu Xiaomeng sniffed and said that he was not hypocritical. He really missed Mommy.


    "Son, dad will take you home and give you a surprise."


    Back home, Lu Xiaomeng was stunned.


    One, two, three, four, five more people in the family.


    "Sir, my name is Xiaomei. I graduated from women''s cooking school and won the gold medal in the city cooking competition. From today on, I will be responsible for the diet of my husband and young master."


    "My name is Lanlan, sir. I''m in charge of cleaning the house."


    "Sir, you can call me sister-in-law Zhang. I''m good at making tea and making all kinds of desserts. I know the young master likes desserts, so I''ll cook desserts for him later."


    "Sir..."


    "Wait a minute." Lu Qingping interrupted the only male, looked at the five people in front of him and asked, "are you from Secretary Zhang?"


    "Yes, Secretary Zhang hired us."


    The culinary champion scrambled to say that she couldn''t help looking at Lu Qingping. Mr. Lu is so handsome. She is willing to serve such a man without paying.


    Lu Xiaomeng clears her throat. How come all the crazies have come home.


    "You are the champion of cooking, then you make a table for me to taste." Lu Xiaomeng pointed to the cooking champion.


    "Don''t worry, young master. The food is ready. Wash your hands and you can eat now." The cooking champion said with a smile.


    "Yeah, you can eat good." Lu Xiaomeng happily ran to the bathroom to wash her hands.


    He ran out again and said to Lu Qingping, "Dad, I''ve had dinner."


    Lu Qingping takes a look at the five people standing on one side, swallows what he wants to say, goes to sit down and has a taste of the food first. If it''s not good, he lets them leave.


    "Good, good, delicious." Lu Xiaomeng boasts while eating.


    "Sir, this is steamed perch. Try it. It''s different from the usual steamed perch." The cooking champion stood beside Lu Qingping and served him with chopsticks.This is Mommy''s favorite thing to do.


    How can this woman feel so uncomfortable doing it.


    Lu Xiaomeng shut up and stopped praising the food.


    After dinner, Lu Qingping and Lu Xiaomeng went to the study to learn computer knowledge as usual.


    After an hour of study, he began to work and Lu Xiaomeng began to do her homework.


    "Sir."


    It''s Sister Zhang''s voice.


    "Come in." Lu Qingping responded.


    Mrs. Zhang pushed the door in, holding a fruit tray in her hand. The fruit on it was neatly cut and placed in the shape of a sailing boat.


    "Sir, young master, this is the fruit I made for you after dinner." Mrs. Zhang put the fruit plate on the table, which immediately caused Lu Xiaomeng''s exclamation.


    Today, these five people have made full use of their house keeping skills so that they can pass the probation period. Secretary Zhang told them very clearly that they are useless. Only when Mr. Zhang agreed with the young master can they stay.


    At the thought of the salary given by Secretary Zhang, they would like to use all their abilities to satisfy their husband and young master.


    "Well, sister-in-law Zhang cuts delicious fruit." Lu Xiaomeng boasted, and fork up a piece of fruit to Lu Qingping''s mouth: "Dad, you also try."


    The next morning, as soon as Lu Xiaomeng got up and walked out of her room, she saw the cooking champion knocking on her father''s bedroom door.


    "Sister, what do you want to do with my father so early?" Lu Xiaomeng blinks when she looks at the cooking champion dressed like she''s going to a dinner party. She clearly remembers that she said last night that she was coming to work as a servant. She was dressed so bright in the early morning. Is she coming to work as a servant?


    If Mommy comes to the house and sees many servants dressed like this, she will be very angry.


    No, no, there are so many women in dad''s company, and Mommy is very angry. How can we let there be women at home again.


    "Young master, what do you like for breakfast?" The cooking champion didn''t expect that the child got up so early, as if he had done something wrong. His face turned red, so he quickly explained.


    In fact, she wanted to see her husband''s charming sleeping posture. There was no hostess in this family. If she cooked delicious food and dressed up prettily, she might have some ideas about herself.


    However, who would have thought, sir did not get up, but the young master came out.


    "Breakfast, porridge, omelette, side dishes, my father and I love this. These are my mom''s good dishes. Now you go to prepare them. I''ll try them to see if they are delicious." Lu Xiaomeng, with a small stomach and a look of young master, said.

 Chapter 1329

    "Yes, young master." The cooking champion went downstairs reluctantly.


    Lu Xiaomeng sticks out her tongue at her back. How can I let outsiders in my father''s and mother''s bedroom? My father used to say that he would ask a servant to help my mother, but my mother said that if there were outsiders at home, she would not be used to it. Now it''s good. My father invited five at once, but it was a great shock to him, not a surprise.


    The living room.


    The cooking champion stood trembling, and she found that her husband was very good at serving, but this young master was very picky and had a very sharp mouth.


    "Porridge boiled thick, and this egg cake, cut too big, small dish, barely give 60 points." After eating, Lu Xiaomeng stood at the dinner table to comment.


    The cooking champion''s nose was almost crooked. She was a champion chef. She didn''t expect to make it earlier. He only gave her 60 points, which made her really unconvinced.


    However, she could not care with a child, so she had to sulk.


    In the car, while driving, Lu Qingping asked, "son, how about this elder sister cooking?"


    "Average." Lu Xiaomeng''s words are against her will. She is the champion of cooking. She must be good at cooking, but he doesn''t praise her. No matter how delicious she is, it''s not as good as his mother''s.


    "Dad, what do you think?" Lu Xiaomeng asked.


    "Not bad." Lu Qingping originally wanted to talk about your mother''s cooking, but he felt that she left her and her children to go out alone. Why did he keep saying good things about her, and he didn''t do anything wrong.


    Hearing her father say that the cooking champion''s cooking is good, Lu Xiaomeng is anxious and immediately puts her sister on the blacklist. No matter how delicious she feels when cooking, she can''t keep her, but sister-in-law Zhang can think about it. He can''t bear to eat the fruit platter.


    Besides, she is old enough to be his grandmother. It should be no problem to stay. Mommy has been working hard all day. She should find a servant to help her.


    OK, that''s it.


    Lu Qingping didn''t know that his son had planned to deal with the five servants in his family. He said slowly, "after a week''s probation, I''ll sign a contract with them."


    Hearing his father say so, Lu Xiaomeng feels that young people are not allowed to stay. If Mommy is at home, she will agree to do so.


    Time passed quickly. A week later, Lu Qingping looked at the calendar on his mobile phone, and Nan Junlan walked for eight days.


    In the past eight days, she hasn''t called home. Maybe, as long as she turns on her mobile phone, she can let people find her trace. She doesn''t want to find her?


    But can she be alone? There won''t be any trouble.


    Last night, I sent an email to her best friend abroad, asking if Nan Junlan had come to her. Up to now, she hasn''t returned the email.


    What makes Lu Qingping even more upset is that Du Zihan actually committed suicide.


    See general manager Du a face helpless stand in his office beg him, he is really big head.


    General manager Du is his most effective assistant. From the beginning of the company to now, he has been working cautiously to help Lu Qingping win the world.


    Lu Qingping not only trusts him wholeheartedly, but also praises him with a thumbs up. However, Lu Qingping thinks that he is too confused to tolerate Du Zihan''s harassment.


    He is married and has children. General manager Du doesn''t know that he can''t spoil his daughter so much. What she says is what she says.


    Although he did a good job, he never gave Du Zihan hope, and didn''t give her a lot of ambiguous words, it doesn''t mean that Nan Junlan believes that he has nothing to do with Du Zihan. For Du Zihan, since seeing her eyes full of love for him, Nan Junlan asked him to refuse Du Zihan severely and forbid her to go to the company again.


    He remembers that he said casually: "she''s just a child. Don''t think too much about it."


    Now it seems that what she thought was too simple. Because she refused to accompany her to the graduation party, she cut her wrist and committed suicide.


    General manager Du''s forehead gradually exudes sweat. He knows it''s ridiculous for him to ask Lu Qingping like this, but his daughter says that as long as he accompanies her to the graduation party, she will not pester him and forget him from now on.


    Lu Qingping looked up at general manager Du and finally said, "Uncle Du, you know, when I met you, I already told you that I was married, and my wife didn''t give birth to Xiaomeng at that time. Do you remember that time? I didn''t go home for ten days for that business. I said I wanted to give my wife and children the best life. I wanted to fight hard. After that time, I succeeded and started this company. Of course, uncle Du encouraged and supported me here. Without your encouragement, I might not be able to stick to it. "


    "But Uncle Du, Zihan did something stupid today, not because of me, but because of you."


    General manager Du is surprised to see Qingping landing. What does he mean by this? Why is it because of himself? Zihan is clear that he killed himself by cutting his wrist because of his refusal."From the beginning, you should tell her that I''m a married man and let her stay away from me, but it''s useless for me to refuse alone. Uncle Du, do you remember that every time I refuse Zihan, you ask me to give her some advice. You are obviously suing Zihan. If you support her to pursue me, she will go in and out of my office and treat me recklessly I have great expectations. "


    What Lu Qingping said made general manager Du bow his head.


    Lu Qingping is right. In fact, he is selfish. Since he first came into contact with Lu Qingping, he especially appreciated this young man. He felt that he would surely succeed, so he would jump to another job and concentrate on helping him start a company. At the same time, he had a little expectation in his heart. If only he were his son-in-law, he would be fine.


    Of course, at that time, he knew that Lu Qingping had been married. He married his younger martial sister as soon as he graduated from the University. After knowing this, he secretly sighed and regretted.


    When his daughter graduated from University, he hoped that she could come to work in the company. On the one hand, the company''s development prospects are really good. On the other hand, he hoped that Lu Qingping could realize that it is much more important to find a wife who is like-minded than a wife who only knows how to take care of children at home.


    So how could he stop his daughter from looking for Lu Qingping.


    There are so many girls in the company who have no idea about Lu Qingping. Instead of letting other girls take Lu Qingping, it''s better to let his daughter succeed.


    However, he did not expect that his daughter would commit suicide for Lu Qingping.


    Seeing the red blood on the edge of the bathtub, he was stunned.


    When he sent his daughter to the hospital for rescue, he immediately came to ask Lu Qingping. He knew that if Lu Qingping appeared in front of his daughter''s bed, she would wake up faster.


    "President Lu..."


    General manager Du is ashamed. It turns out that Lu Qingping knows everything, but he has never been so straightforward.


    However, for the sake of his daughter, he also fought for this old face: "Mr. Lu, I know it''s my fault, but Zihan is in the rescue now. Mr. Lu, you''d better go and see her. I''m such a daughter..."


    Lu Qingping is speechless. After talking for a long time, general manager Du still hopes to visit Du Zihan. He can pretend to give her hope, but when she wakes up, if he knows that he is her father begging to see her, will he commit suicide again?

 Chapter 1330

    "Uncle Du, I can go to see Zihan, but this time, you should listen to me." Lu Qingping looked at general manager Du and said.


    As long as Lu Qingping is willing to see Du Zihan, no matter what he says, general manager Du will nod and agree.


    Instead of going to see Du Zihan himself, Lu Qingping took Lu Xiaomeng with him.


    "Dad, did sister Zihan really commit suicide for you?" Lu Xiaomeng was shocked to hear the news.


    Is Dad so charming? As for Zihan''s elder sister''s suicide for her father?


    If Lu Qingping knew what his son was thinking at the moment, he would knock him on the head. Where is he not charming? His mother would fall in love with him immediately after seeing his face, otherwise, where would he come from?


    "Is it a joke, too?" He said with a cold face.


    "I didn''t say dad was joking. I just think sister Zihan is a little silly. Like my mommy, when she gets angry, she goes to travel around the world. There are so many handsome guys out there. Can''t there be any better than dad?" Lu Xiaomeng said in an old voice.


    Lu Qingping stares at him angrily: "Lu Xiaomeng, are you praising your father or damaging him?"


    Who can tell him that his son is really only six years old?


    "Dad, I just want to remind you that it''s a good thing that mommy is angry, but she doesn''t get into the same corner as sister Zihan, but it''s not all a good thing."


    Zihan''s elder sister committed suicide for her father. My God, if she doesn''t transform her father quickly, Mommy may not come back when she is angry.


    "Son, wait a moment. Do you know how to tell sister Zihan?" Lu Qingping got out of the car and said to Lu Xiaomeng.


    "Don''t worry, Dad, I remember it all." Lu Xiaomeng said, patting her chest.


    Lu Qingping nodded and walked into the hall with a fruit basket in one hand and his son''s hand in the other.


    After asking Du Zihan about his ward, Lu Qingping takes a deep breath and greets his son to walk into the elevator. His wife is right. Today, what he said about general manager Du is actually what Nan Junlan told him a few years ago. But at that time, he didn''t take it seriously. Finally, until Du Zihan broke out, he realized that Nan Junlan had foresight .


    Alas, I thought I could go to Nan Junlan when I was busy with the company. Now it seems that I have to deal with Du Zihan.


    Well handled, Nan Junlan''s heart may be able to eliminate some of the gas.


    Lu Qingping opened the door of the ward and saw Mother Du wiping her tears. She looked up and saw that it was Lu Qingping. She stood up in a hurry and said, "Mr. Lu, why are you here?"


    Although Lu Qingping was the cause of her daughter''s suicide, it was her daughter who couldn''t help it.


    "Good mother-in-law." Lu Xiaomeng said hello to mother Du cleverly. Mother Du said that she was a good girl, and she was even more ashamed. Mr. Lu''s son is so old, why is her daughter still stubborn.


    "How''s Zihan?" Lu Qingping went to the hospital bed and asked.


    "I just went to bed. I''m not in a stable mood. Lu Mr. Lu, I know our family Zihan shouldn''t, but I still beg you to enlighten Zihan. I''m just such a daughter. "


    Mother Du began to cry.


    "Auntie, don''t worry. Take a rest first. I''ll tell her when Zihan wakes up." Lu Qingping frowned lightly. He was most afraid of women''s tears, and he was also most tired of women''s tears.


    But this is Mrs. Du. Even if he is not happy, he can only bear to comfort her.


    Probably sleeping uneasily, Du Zihan opened his eyes and saw Lu Qingping. He was very surprised: "brother Qingping, is it you? You are finally willing to come to see me."


    Lu Qingping sat down in front of her: "Zihan, why do you do stupid things?"


    Since Du Zihan saw Lu Qingping, he was the only one in his eyes. "Brother Qingping, did you promise to accompany me to the graduation party?"


    Lu Qingping has no choice but to pick up eyebrows. His life is at stake. Why is he still thinking about it?


    "Zihan, there is still a week left for the graduation party. Even if I promise to go with you, can you go now?"


    "Yes, yes. As long as brother Qingping accompanies me, I will be better soon." Du Zihan looks happy.


    Lu Xiaomeng beside said coldly: "sister Zihan, I want to go too."


    "Xiaomeng, you, why do you want to go? You can''t take children to that place." Du Zihan didn''t expect that Lu Zimeng would also come and go to the graduation party with Lu Qingping. However, she was in a dilemma. How could she go to the graduation party with a child.


    "But, sister Zihan, I''m my father''s son. Since you like my father so much, you should love me."


    Lu Xiaomeng looks at Du Zihan with big eyes.


    This seems to be such a truth. Du Zihan nods and looks at Lu Qingping with a trace of shyness. What does he mean? Is he finally aware of his kindness to him?


    However, if she took Qingping''s arm and walked into the party, followed by a small tail, her classmates would laugh at her. The person she liked had already had children."Sister Zihan, do you agree? If you do, I''ll tell you some secrets about my father." Lu Xiaomeng said in Du Zihan''s ear.


    As soon as Du Zihan''s eyes brighten, she wants to know Lu Qingping so much. She has been in love with Lu Qingping for five years. She doesn''t even know what he likes. Is this still like?


    Lu Qingping knew that his son was going to play a role, and gave him a limited look.


    "Dad, you go to ask the doctor, Zihan sister''s injury can be discharged in a few days." Lu Xiaomeng has her own plan. She wants to seize this opportunity to make Zihan''s sister die for her father, so she won''t listen to him.


    "Oh, I''ll ask the doctor, auntie, and you can listen to it." Lu Qingping calls mother Du out together.


    Lu Xiaomeng and Du Zihan are left in the ward. Du Zihan stares at Lu Xiaomeng: "Xiao Meng, can you tell me the secret of general manager Lu now?"


    "Sister Zihan, are you sure you want to listen? I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed." Lu Xiaomeng''s voice became low, and Du Zihan was stunned.


    "Come on, I''d love to hear it."


    "My father is actually a man with a lot of shortcomings..." Seeing Du Zihan looking at him with disbelief, Lu Xiaomeng whispered, "don''t believe it. My mom just can''t bear it and ran away from home."


    "Ah, Mrs. Lu ran away from home?" Du Zihan exclaimed. Did he see Qingping''s elder brother that day? He didn''t shave his beard. He looked so haggard that his wife ran away from home.


    "In fact, if I wasn''t still in school, I would have run away from home. My father, alas, has a bad temper and is lazy. He often doesn''t take a bath for several days, and his shirt is forced to change by mommy. By the way, you can see that day, my father goes straight to work without shaving his beard. He doesn''t care about his personal image. For so many years, if there is no Mommy, you can see It''s not like that


    Lu Xiaomeng is also fighting. In order to make Du Zihan lose heart, in short, Lu Qingping is nothing.


    Du Zihan''s mouth is wide open. He doesn''t believe Lu Zimeng''s words at all. How can the image of such a charming and manly company boss at home be like this?


    However, she thought of her father, who was just as casual at home. His mother nagged him every day, but as long as he went out to work, he must be dressed in a suit and shoes, looking good spirit.

 Chapter 1331

    If you love someone, you should love his advantages, but also tolerate his disadvantages. Although it''s true, Mrs. Lu can''t stand it and runs away from home. What''s more, she hasn''t really understood Lu Qingping.


    Besides, he also has children. When he is with him, don''t he have to bear a lot of different eyes?


    When her classmates saw her, how would they talk about her? No matter what, she is also the daughter of the general manager''s family. Is she so young that she wants to be someone else''s stepmother?


    Du Zihan shivers. She can''t imagine that even before she has a child, there is a little child chasing after her mother.


    Seeing Du Zihan''s expression, Lu Zimeng knew that what she said was effective. She deliberately fell down on her side: "sister Zihan, my mom doesn''t want me and dad. Can you take me to play together, cuddle me to sleep, and give me a bath in the future?"


    The more he said, the more frightened Du Zihan was. How could she live such a life when she was still so young.


    "Xiaomeng, you can''t say such things in the future. Your mother just goes out to relax. She will definitely come back. She won''t want you and Mr. Lu. You can rest assured."


    Lu Xiaomeng chuckles in her heart. She was brother Qingping just now, but now she is president Lu.


    After that, sister Zihan won''t pester dad any more. Mommy, my son has made a contribution for you. You must make many desserts for me when you come back.


    Walking out of the hospital hall and sitting in the car, Lu Qingping couldn''t wait to ask, "Xiaomeng, did you really follow what I taught you to tell Zihan?"


    Lu Xiaomeng looks innocent: "yes, Dad, what''s the matter?"


    "But I don''t know what''s wrong with Zihan''s expression. Looking at me is like looking at an alien. I couldn''t stand the sentimental feelings before, but I can''t stand the look in my eyes now."


    Lu Xiaomeng showed a happy smile on her face: "Dad, as long as sister Zihan doesn''t pester you any more, you should be happy, no matter what she thinks of you."


    Lu Qingping thought that his son said the same thing, but he always felt strange. Du Zihan looked at him with a trace of disgust.


    What the hell is going on?


    However, he will not ask Du Zihan again. As his son said, as long as Du Zihan has figured it out and no longer pesters him for life and death, it is a relief for him.


    "Dad, Mommy''s worry is right. I remember Mommy said that you should make a decision without taking the opportunity, and be careful that the consequences will be out of control. Look, if I didn''t help you this time, Dad, you would be unfair."


    Lu Xiaomeng takes the opportunity to teach Lu Qingping.


    "Yes, your mother is right, your mother is wise, but now your mother is abandoning our father and son and going out alone? Isn''t she wrong at all? Although there are so many women around your father, it''s all for work. She shouldn''t believe me. "


    Lu Qingping is also full of grievances. He can''t talk to anyone but complain to his son.


    "But, Dad, I''ll count for you. Assistant sister, all the secretaries are sisters, and all the directors of departments are sisters. Do you think that all the women around you are women? If there were so many men around me, Dad, what would you do?"


    Just imagining that scene, Lu Qingping was excited. He bit his teeth and said, "what should I do? I''ll strangle them one by one."


    "Dad, just imagine, you can''t stand it. Mommy has been suffering for so long. Do you think she can feel better?"


    Lu Qingping began to be silent. When Lu Xiaomeng saw him, he stopped talking and asked his father to reflect on himself.


    Back home, there was still a table full of dishes. Five people stood in a row, looking at Lu Qingping and his son.


    Lu Qingping just remembered that tonight is the last night of the probation period. It needs to be decided who will stay and who will leave.


    Looking at their appearance, they all want to stay, especially the culinary champion, who is constantly flattering him.


    Lu Xiaomeng couldn''t help it and asked, "sister, do you have cramps in your eyes?"


    Mrs. Zhang couldn''t help laughing. Seeing the cooking champion staring at her, she quickly covered her mouth and lowered her head.


    After dinner, Lu Qingping first called his son to his study. Now there are only two people in the family. He always asks for his son''s advice. It seems that his son knows his mother better than him.


    "Son, there are five servants in our family, a little too many. Do you think we should quit two of them?" Lu Qingping asked.


    Lu Xiaomeng criticizes rudely: "Dad, you see you give everything to your assistant sister. She finds five servants for our family at once. You also said that our family doesn''t need so many servants at all. At that time, you didn''t make up your own mind, but now you have to dismiss it. Does that offend people?"


    "What can we do? We can''t just keep them. When your mother comes back, she won''t be happy. She doesn''t like strangers in our family."


    "Dad, how about leaving this matter to me? I''m sure mom won''t blame dad when she comes back."


    "Well, son, Dad believes you." After what happened to Du Zihan, Lu Qingping has already treated Lu Xiaomeng differently.Lu Xiaomeng secretly made a victory gesture.


    On Saturday, Lu Qingping was going to work overtime in the company. Lu Xiaomeng was at home and didn''t go with him because he had something to do and had to quit three servants.


    The first is the culinary champion.


    "Young master, you are full of praise for the food I cooked. Why do you want to quit me?" The culinary champion refuses to accept and asks Xiaomeng.


    Lu Xiaomeng looked at her and said, "sister, although the food you cooked is delicious, you have made a big mistake in our family. Therefore, we can''t keep you in our family."


    "What taboo have I made?" The culinary champion felt puzzled and didn''t do anything wrong.


    "Your age, my mommy is coming back soon. She doesn''t like that we have young servants in our family. In other words, sister-in-law Zhang and Uncle Li can stay, and you three are left. This is the salary for these days. Take it and leave." It''s true that the tiger father has no dog. Six year old Lu Xiaomeng, sitting on the sofa, points to the envelope on the coffee table and says that he has the prestige of Lu Qingping''s office.


    So when Lu Qingping came back home in the evening, there were only two servants, sister-in-law Zhang and Uncle Li. Sister-in-law Zhang didn''t know how to cook. On the contrary, she cooked porridge, and Lu Xiaomeng loved it very much. She said it tasted like mommy.


    It can be seen that the child really missed his mother.


    Lu Qingping lay on the bed, took out his mobile phone, looked at Nan Junlan who was smiling at him on the screen saver, and said angrily, "where have you been? Why don''t you call me for so many days? Did I really go so far before? So you don''t miss me now? But you don''t want our son, either? "


    He took out the letter that Nan Junlan wrote when he left from his pillow. She said that when he realized his mistake, she would come back. That is to say, she didn''t go far, did she? She has been observing their father and son, right?


    Lu Qingping is sweating. Fortunately, he listens to his son''s words, does the ideological work of Tong Du Zihan, and drives away his young servant. If he doesn''t, his wife doesn''t know when to be angry.


    Tomorrow, I will listen to my son. My son knows his own wife better than he does. He will reform himself according to her preference. Only in this way can she be satisfied and come back earlier.

 Chapter 1332

    "Mr. Lu, this is today''s schedule."


    Secretary Zhang came into the office and put the itinerary on the table in front of Lu Qing''s plane.


    Lu Qingping just looked at it, then frowned and said, "why do you want to attend the reception at night? Why didn''t you tell me in advance? "


    "I told Mr. Lu the day before yesterday. At that time, Mr. Lu nodded his head and agreed to come down, so I would come out." Secretary Zhang looks at Qingping in surprise.


    "Forget it, I see. You go out." Lu Qingping knew that it must be because Nan Jun''s house was distracted. He didn''t hear what Secretary Zhang said. No wonder she waved her out.


    "Mr. Lu in the evening..." Secretary Zhang suddenly turned red and looked at the landing.


    In the past, as long as she attended the reception, she was Lu Qingping''s female companion. This time, she was looking forward to going to the reception with the handsome President Lu again.


    At the thought of that scene, her heart was just like a few fawns rushing around in her heart.


    Although no one in the company didn''t know that he was married, he was too handsome. A man in his thirties was at the age of golden charm. She didn''t want to see him or think about him, but she couldn''t stop her inner impulse.


    Don''t ask to be together with him for a long time, even for a short time. She is satisfied to stay by his side and look at him like this.


    However, this was the previous idea, now she did not think so, now, she had a very bold idea.


    The reason for this idea is that she knows a secret.


    The reason why she knew the secret was that President Lu asked her to find a servant. She said that her wife had gone on a tour. At that time, she had some doubts. Even if her wife went on a tour, she would not go out for long. If she endured for a while, she would come back. Why did she want to find a servant?


    There must be a reason. Sure enough, her cousin told her that President Lu''s wife seemed to have run away from home. Her cousin was the cooking champion she was looking for in the Lu family.


    At that time, she went to Lu''s house to find her cousin. She was trying her best to think about Lu and the young master so that they could have a comfortable meal. But she didn''t expect that her cousin would come up with this amazing secret.


    It seems that the relationship between President Lu and his wife is not very good. Otherwise, how could his wife be willing to leave her son and run away from home?


    Mr. Lu has a bad relationship with his wife. She hasn''t been home for a long time. After a long time, will they She stayed up all night excited.


    But the day her cousin called her, she immediately smelled something out and sternly warned her cousin not to think about it. She did it not for her wife''s sake, but for her own sake. She knew that there were many people who liked President Lu, just like Miss Zihan. Every time she came to the company, she would stay in President Lu''s office.


    However, Mr. Lu didn''t like her, and his attitude to miss Zihan was better than that to her. So after hearing the secret from her cousin, she immediately thought of the saying "the moon comes before the tower near the water".


    If President Lu is single, it can only be her.


    Three days ago, she mentioned the Party of president Zhang, but only vaguely, because she didn''t really want to participate. That President Zhang was a sex wolf. Every time she participated in the party, she would invite her to dance. She hoped that President Lu would stop him, saying that it was my girlfriend. She didn''t want to ask someone else to dance, but President Lu never stopped her. She was extremely reluctant, but she had no choice but to talk to president Zhang Dancing.


    A burst of wine, bad breath, greasy face of Zhang Zong, she saw want to nausea, in the handsome and charming Lu Zong side for a long time, she can''t stand such a man, so, that day, Zhang Zong called to invite Lu Zong to attend the party, she did not fully agree to come down, she said the company is a little busy recently, wait for her to ask Lu Zong again.


    However, the itinerary of President Lu has always been arranged by her. She only said so because she didn''t want to dance with President Zhang.


    But after knowing the secret of President Lu, she suddenly didn''t think so.


    She wants to get in touch with President Lu more. Maybe President Lu will suddenly see her better and feel that she must be much better than the wife who only knows how to teach her husband and children at home. If she decides to divorce and stay with her, she will be a good assistant of President Lu and his wife. It''s really windy.


    Secretary Zhang restrained his excitement and looked at Qingping gently.


    She wants to use her eyes to touch this iceberg cold, informal man, he will only become like this, because his family life is not satisfactory, yes, it must be this reason, she wants to let his face show a charming smile.


    "In the evening, if you are my girlfriend, I''ll call the dress shop. You go to pick up the dress and make-up first, and I''ll pick you up when it''s time." As before, Lu Qingping said casually.


    "Yes, Mr. Lu." Secretary Zhang was overjoyed. Sure enough, as he thought, President Lu still let himself be his girlfriend.


    She must let the best make-up artist make up for her. This time, she will amaze President Lu''s eyes.


    As soon as I got back to the office, my mobile phone rang. Seeing that it was my cousin''s phone, Secretary Zhang was in a good mood. Pressing the answer button, I heard my cousin''s cry.


    Secretary Zhang a Leng, is in Lu Zong''s home wronged, quickly asked: "cousin, what''s the matter, what are you crying for?""A Mei, general manager Lu, he..." It seems that she was greatly wronged. Her cousin was out of breath and couldn''t speak.


    "Don''t worry, drink water. Yes, after drinking water, tell me what''s going on." Secretary Zhang''s ability to be Lu''s president''s secretary is not entirely without ability. She first guides her cousin to calm down, and then she tells her what''s going on.


    After listening to her cousin''s story, Secretary Zhang was stunned. Mr. Lu didn''t show up. Mr. Ren drove her out. Now the Lu family only left Mrs. Zhang and Uncle Li.


    What does Mr. Lu mean? If she didn''t think it was appropriate, why didn''t she refuse to be together at the beginning? She had to say it after the probation period. When she heard her cousin crying, she didn''t know how to comfort her cousin.


    Her cousin, who has always been arrogant, exclaimed when she heard that she was going to work as a servant: "my cousin is a college student, or a champion college student. You asked me to work as a servant. Sister, do you look down on your cousin after you go to work for Lu?"


    Secretary Zhang had no choice but to say that he was the servant Mr. Lu was looking for, and that he was not worried about other people''s skills Temperament, you want to cook for Mr. Lu. If he is a servant with poor image, is Mr. Lu willing to eat?


    She has never been to the Lu family, but she has seen Mrs. Lu come to Mr. Lu. Although she is a husband and a son at home, Mrs. Lu is very beautiful. No wonder Mr. Lu is reluctant to let her work. However, she looks like a vase. She doesn''t know anything. She can''t help Mr. Lu in his career.


    This is what Secretary Zhang is most proud of.


    When Mr. Lu introduced her to Mr. Zhang, he always praised her for being careful, thoughtful and a good assistant.


    Therefore, what Mr. Lu needs is a woman like her, not a vase.


    Secretary Zhang comforted her cousin, saying that since the young master didn''t want her to be in the Lu family, she couldn''t tell Mr. Lu that Mr. Lu must listen to the young master in life, and advised her not to think more. She said that she didn''t want to go to the Lu family at first, and it was just right to come out.

 Chapter 1333

    "But I think..." My cousin''s desire to talk and stop provoking Secretary Zhang''s curiosity.


    She just took a cup of tea and drank it. When she heard that her cousin was pressing herself, she finally said that she didn''t want to leave the Lu family because she wanted to be the hostess of the Lu family. All the tea in her mouth came out.


    Secretary Zhang sneered and told her that it was impossible for her to realize this idea, because Mr. Lu had a very capable girlfriend besides a very beautiful wife.


    How row, also row not to cousin.


    "Does Lu always have a girlfriend? Do you know who it is? " My cousin began to gossip, but Secretary Zhang didn''t want to tell her much. She was full of thoughts about what kind of hairstyle she would like to do tonight to attract President Lu''s eyes.


    After Secretary Zhang hung up the phone, he dried the tea on the table and snorted. The man she likes, even his own cousin, can''t argue with her.


    Lu Qingping had no idea that there had been a war without gunpowder in the assistant office next door.


    He looked at the picture of Nan Junlan on the mobile phone screen saver, nodded her nose and said, "I''m going to the party again tonight. I''m not used to it without you nagging me."


    In the past, as long as he said that he would attend a cocktail party, she would keep calling him, telling him to drink less and not to chat up with other women. Even if there are other women who want to talk to him, don''t care. He would say, if you want to accompany me to a cocktail party, she would say that on that occasion, do you really want your wife to go?


    When he got married, he said that he wanted to do business. She also said that she didn''t like that kind of occasion. He said that he would never let her go in and out of that occasion. He would protect his wife very well. After so many years, he really did it.


    He also said with a smile: "reluctant."


    As a result, his assistant was the only one to help her.


    When poor Secretary Zhang first received Lu Qingping''s call and asked her to be her partner at the reception, her surprise voice trembled: "Mr. Lu, why don''t you let your wife go?"


    "She can''t go on that occasion."


    Lu Qingping means that I won''t let my wife go to such a place of intrigue. But in Secretary Zhang''s ears, she has limited ability and will make a fool of herself if she goes.


    This kind of self righteous mentality has continued to the present.


    In the evening, he picked up Lu Xiaomeng and sent him home first. After telling him that he was not allowed to play games and do his homework, Lu Qingping drove to pick up Secretary Zhang.


    Study.


    The first thing Lu Xiaomeng did was to turn on the computer and see that the picture she had been concerned about had not changed. Then she ran out with joy and cried out, "Sister Zhang, I''m hungry. Make me dessert first."


    At the reception, Secretary Zhang was extremely coy and appeared in front of the crowd with her arm of Qingping.


    "Who is this?"


    "It''s beautiful."


    Hearing the comments, Zhang Mi showed a little complacency in her writing. Looking around, she was the only woman who could be worthy of the reception.


    The makeup artist who made up for her tonight is a master teacher who came back from Korea for further study. She is very satisfied with the makeup she painted. The beauty of the whole person is not like her at all.


    When Lu Qingping picked her up, she clearly saw that he was stunned. Although he didn''t praise her, she thought he was shy. In fact, he must be sighing in his heart, how could she be so beautiful.


    In fact, Lu Qingping did give a sigh in his heart, but it was not praise.


    When I was in college, I found a picture in the upper bunk. I fell in love with the woman in the picture. I finally got a promise from someone that the girl was a student in the school next door. He accompanied the upper bunk to wait for the girl at the school gate all night, and finally waited for the girl. But at that time, the upper bunk''s face collapsed. He went forward to confirm the girl''s identity and returned the picture After that, she turned and left, never mentioning the girl again.


    It wasn''t until the time of graduation that the upper bunk drank with him that he sighed and said that if you want to find a girlfriend in the future, you can''t just look at the photos.


    He couldn''t figure out how the affectionate big eyes in the picture could become a pair of small eyes in life.


    "Make up, you know, to find a girlfriend, never find a woman who likes to make up."


    This is a profound summary of Shangpu''s withered first love.


    So, when he saw Nan Junlan for the first time, she picked up the certificate he had dropped on the ground and handed it to him. Unexpectedly, someone suddenly bumped into him behind him. He moved forward and Nan Junlan''s whole face fell on his arms.


    Standing up from his arms, Nan Junlan had a pretty face like a red tomato.


    He thought that she would dirty her shirt, but he was stunned. There was nothing on her shirt, not even lip gloss.


    He looked at Nan Junlan''s pretty face and asked, "don''t you make up?"


    Nan Junlan laughed, this person is really interesting, do not thank themselves, but asked if they have make-up, then shook his head: "I do not like make-up."


    Lu Qingping''s heart jumped up abruptly. He always wanted to find a girlfriend who didn''t like make-up. Even if she was not very beautiful, she must have a natural face in front of him.The upper bunk laughs at him for not being able to find a girl friend in the University, let alone in the society who is confident and does not make up.


    He doesn''t believe in evil, has been alone, just about to graduate from University, originally thought he must not find a girlfriend, but did not expect to finally meet a girl without makeup.


    Without hesitation, he asked Nan Junlan to have coffee with him. Unexpectedly, Nan Junlan had noticed him and joked: "you like coffee too. I thought you only like reading and studying."


    He said seriously: "it''s not that I don''t like coffee, it''s that I haven''t found anyone to drink coffee with."


    He said that Nan Junlan was red again.


    A girl who doesn''t make up and blushes is exactly the girl he likes.


    Shangpu didn''t expect that he would find the girl he liked when he was about to graduate. When he saw Nan Junlan, who was still beautiful but didn''t make up, he couldn''t help giving him a thumbs up.


    From then on, he knew that to see a woman, she must look at the face she washed, not the face after makeup.


    Therefore, in the face of secretary Zhang, he was surprised, because Secretary Zhang was also a woman who had put on makeup and was not the original one. It was absolutely not amazing.


    Secretary Zhang''s face changed as soon as he saw general manager Zhang coming this way. I really hope that general manager Lu can say overbearing: "sorry, my girlfriend can only dance with me." However, she had been waiting for Mr. Zhang to reach out and take her to the dance floor, but she didn''t wait for Mr. Lu to stop her. She felt uncomfortable.


    Lu Qingping is worried about Lu Xiaomeng at home. He goes to the window and makes a phone call to his home. Lu Xiaomeng, who is having dinner, answers the phone. He learns from his mother''s usual tone and asks if Lu Qingping has drunk? She didn''t take the initiative to chat up with a woman. Some women didn''t even pay attention to it. After asking, she didn''t hear her father''s voice. Lu Xiaomeng cried, "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    If he had heard Nan Junlan say this before, he would be a little tired. But today, when his son learns to say it, how can he feel so kind.


    After waiting for her father to speak for a long time, Lu Xiaomeng finally realized. Dad, like him, must miss Mommy.

 Chapter 1334

    "Dad, how about I go to the company this weekend to start the plan of transforming dad?"


    "Good."


    "Great, Dad, you promised."


    ����


    Early in the morning, Lu Qingping was awakened by Lu Xiaomeng.


    "Lu Xiaomeng, today is Saturday. Why did you get up so early?" Lu Qingping looked at his neatly dressed son and asked.


    "Dad, you promised to do well and never go back." Lu Xiaomeng stares at Qingping.


    Lu Qingping blinked. It took him a long time to think about it. Since last night, his son has been particularly excited because today he is going to the company to carry out his new father transformation plan.


    He thought that his son was just talking, but he didn''t expect that his son would really go to the company to transform him.


    "Son, if you want to reform your father, you can do it at home. Why do you want to go to the company?" Lu Qingping was even more puzzled.


    "Dad, why does Mommy leave home?"


    "This one?" Lu Qingping feels that he can''t tell the six-year-old why Nan Junlan is angry and hesitates. He doesn''t know what to say.


    "Dad, I know if you don''t say it, it''s because there are too many women around you. Didn''t I tell Dad that if you want mommy to go home early, dad must change himself."


    I don''t know how much Nan Junlan cares about the women around him. He tells his son about it. His son is only six years old. What does he know?


    Hearing Lu Xiaomeng''s words, Lu Qingping couldn''t laugh or cry: "son, are these words said by your mother in front of you? There are no women around your father. If you want to have one, your mother is the only one. Their identities are first my assistant, my secretary, and then women."


    He thought Lu Xiaomeng would not be able to understand this, but unexpectedly, Lu Xiaomeng said excitedly: "Dad, it''s right for you to think like this."


    What do you mean, son?


    But his son said he would keep it secret. Until the company, Lu Qingping finally understood what his son meant.


    The son first took a list, drew on it, and then handed it to him: "Dad, all the people on it have to change. You have to read it first."


    Lu Qingping frowned lightly. What does his son mean? Seeing from the top, he could see clearly. He waved to Lu Xiaomeng, who was sitting beside him: "son, why do you want to change these people? I remember that you don''t like the game taught by Aunt Luo, who is in the Secretary''s office the most?"


    "Yes, I like to let Auntie Xiao Luo tell me to play games. But every time I don''t tell Auntie Xiao Luo what brand of shirt dad wears, what food and fruit he likes, Auntie Xiao Luo won''t teach me. I think Auntie Xiao Luo has ulterior motives."


    Lu Xiaomeng held out her hand and made a gesture of cutting it off: "so, she also wants to change it."


    "Assistant Zhang also needs to be replaced? No, she has to do a lot of my work. If she is replaced, who will do it? "


    "Dad, you pay so much money every day. It''s not just for one secretary. The company recruits many people every year. Can''t anyone work better than Secretary Zhang?" Lu Xiaomeng looks at her father. No wonder her mother is so angry that she wants to leave home. Her father is really stubborn.


    When Lu Qingping was yelled by his son, he calmed down. Remembering that Secretary Zhang was a completely different person at the reception, he nodded: "OK, OK, son, I''ll listen to you, OK?"


    Forget it, he didn''t interfere, to see how his son would transform him, but he patted his chest and said that as long as he agreed to transform, Mommy would come back soon.


    Lu Qingping went to sleep in the rest room.


    Lu Xiaomeng first used her father''s desk phone to call Secretary Zhang and asked her to come to the office.


    Although it''s Saturday, the company still has to go to work. This is not Lu Qingping''s deliberate request, but the beauties'' voluntary request to go to work.


    On the one hand, we can get double overtime pay; on the other hand, we can see Mr. Lu.


    On Saturday, the company has a summary meeting, which Lu always has to attend. Many people are looking forward to this day to have a close look at the handsome and charming President Lu.


    Although usually in the company, but not everyone can see Mr. Lu, so the most enviable person is secretary Zhang.


    After hearing that Mr. Lu was looking for him, Secretary Zhang went to the bathroom to see if he appeared in front of Mr. Lu in the most beautiful way. Then he went to the president''s office.


    But why is Lu Xiaomeng, the young master, sitting behind the desk instead of President Lu.


    Although Lu Xiaomeng is only six years old, he is still dignified in the boss''s chair with a baby face.


    "Assistant sister, I need you to do me a favor."


    Lu Xiaomeng looks at Secretary Zhang seriously.


    Secretary Zhang was shocked. Last night, Mr. Lu let the young master drive his cousin out of the Lu family, but he didn''t stop him. Does it mean that Mr. Lu intends to train the young master''s management ability from now on?


    Such a thought, not from more serious answer: "young master, you please command.""It''s a job advertisement. Send it out on the Internet, on TV and on the street."


    "Young master, isn''t it time for our company to recruit?"


    Secretary Zhang looks at the recruitment notice in his hand. It''s written by the young master in pencil. However, it doesn''t look like looking for employees. It looks like a beauty pageant, but it''s all men.


    Mr. Lu, why don''t you come out and let the young master be like this?


    "Why, don''t you believe what I said? Do you want me to call dad out for you to ask yourself?" Lu Xiaomeng''s face is cold, but it makes Secretary Zhang tremble. Why is this child only six years old, but his dignity makes him afraid.


    "Tomorrow I''ll see that both of these things are in place." When Secretary Zhang was about to leave, Lu Xiaomeng said with a cold face.


    "Yes, young master." Secretary Zhang left the president''s office holding the pencil advertisement.


    The next morning, Lu Xiaomeng called Lu Qingping up early.


    "Son, didn''t you transform everything yesterday?" Lu Qingping reluctantly asked, this boy really took this matter as a major event to do.


    "Dad, yesterday was the start of the transformation, and the transformation has not started yet."


    "Have you finished your homework?" Suddenly, Lu Qingping asked bluntly.


    Lu Xiaomeng complacently replied, "I finished all my homework on Friday at school."


    There was a long line at the door of the company, just a single man.


    "What is this for?" Lu Qingping is sitting in the car, looking at the long line in front of him. He is tongue tied. He doesn''t remember what program the company has today that we need to line up here.


    "Dad, hurry up, let''s get to the office." Lu Xiaomeng in the heart to the Secretary sister a praise, pull Qingping toward the elevator.


    In the office, Lu Qingping looked at Secretary Zhang standing in front of him, and then looked at Lu Xiaomeng sitting on the sofa next to him with a proud face. He whispered, "he''s just a child. You didn''t find a way to evade his request. I didn''t expect that you would respond positively."


    Secretary Zhang was stunned. Didn''t the young master say that President Lu agreed with him to do this? If she knew that one of the group of people she recruited would take her place, and she was assigned to another place, she would be sorry.


    "Dad, have you finished, Secretary sister? I''m going out for an interview." Lu Xiaomeng stood up and walked towards the door.

 Chapter 1335

    "Young master, wait for me." Secretary Zhang saw that Lu Xiaomeng couldn''t wait to go out, so she ran after her.


    "President Lu, President Lu."


    The door of the office was pushed open, and a group of people came in, startling Lu Qingping.


    All the women came in with grievances and a look of crying.


    Secretary Zhang is the leader.


    It''s less than half a day. What did Lu Xiaomeng do to them?


    "What''s the matter? Look at you. What''s the matter with you Lu Qingping stood up and asked.


    "Mr. Lu, the young master has sent us all to the branches." Secretary Zhang was especially aggrieved. She helped the young master to work all morning and recruited 22 new employees. However, the young master brought these new employees to their posts and said that they would go to the branch company to study for half a year and let these new employees take their place.


    When they heard that they were going to the branch office and had to stay for half a year, all the women were shocked.


    They never thought that they would leave Mr. Lu. They thought that they would work on the top floor until they retired.


    Who knows what happened to them when the young master suddenly made such a move? They came to Lu Qingping quickly. Lu Qingping would not be so confused. Let a six-year-old make a mess of the company.


    It''s ridiculous, but I''ve promised my son to reform, and made a verbal agreement with him. Now I want to interfere in what he does, isn''t that against what I said last night?


    Looking at the crying everyone, Lu Qingping had to take it down: "it''s my idea to let you go to the branch company to study. You work in the head office all day, so you should go down to the grassroots to have a look."


    Secretary Zhang was stunned and looked at Qingping. What''s the matter with him? Do you really trust a child to direct their work?


    But looking at Lu Qingping''s annoyance, Secretary Zhang knows that now, even if they are sitting in the office, President Lu can''t get them back to their posts. The young master has arranged the staff.


    Besides, since Mr. Lu connives at the young master''s foolishness, she''ll wait to see a good play. When the whole company is in a mess, Mr. Lu will take the initiative to ask them to come back.


    OK, it''s just going to the branch office. She''s going.


    Secretary Zhang took the lead to leave. When other people saw that it was useless to say anything, they left one after another.


    Although Lu Xiaomeng''s work is in his mouth, Lu Qingping is angry in his heart. He presses the inside line and asks Lu Xiaomeng to return to the office without any mischief.


    "Mr. Lu, OK. Don''t worry. I''ll go to the young master right now." Lu Qingping was stunned by a man''s voice. He thought he had dialed the wrong number. If he looked again, he didn''t have the wrong number. This is an inside line. Secretary Zhang usually answers it. Is it true that his son has been replaced by a man?


    He didn''t believe it. He made another call to the public relations department. He didn''t expect that the person who answered the call from the public relations department was also a man. He spoke standard Mandarin, but whose company used male public relations. Even if it had male public relations, it wasn''t a man with such a voice. It sounded like a bodyguard.


    Lu Qingping hung up and sat down in his chair, thinking of a long line of men he saw outside the company in the morning. It was used to replace the beauties around him.


    This boy, he is bold in thinking and doing, but in this way, how can the company work.


    Just thinking about it, Lu Xiaomeng hummed into the office.


    "Lu Xiaomeng." Lu Qingping couldn''t bear it and cried.


    "Dad, what can I do for you?" Lu Xiaomeng was in a very good mood and showed a brilliant smile after landing in Qingping.


    Seeing his son''s smiling face, Lu Qingping''s heart softened and he swallowed the words he wanted to reprimand. Since his wife left home, his son has never laughed so happily. Forget it, things have happened. Let him toss.


    "I want to ask you why the public relations department has changed into a man. If this company holds an event or something, what can this man do?"


    We can''t just let him fool around. We should always remind him.


    "Dad, you''re out of your mind. There are a lot of male public relations in foreign countries, and when a row of male public relations go there, the scene of the activity is silent." Lu Xiaomeng said with a finger.


    "Son, listen to what you say, I don''t feel like I''m going to kick the club, I don''t feel like I''m doing public relations."


    "Oh, forget it. In a word, Dad, after this transformation, I''m sure Mommy will be back soon."


    Lu Qingping is full of black lines. Every time he talks about him, he always uses this sentence to stop himself. He wants to see when his wife will come back.


    On Monday, after sending Lu Xiaomeng to school, Lu Qingping came to the company.


    "Mr. Lu is good." The big man in suit and shoes crowded with him in an elevator. In the past, the faint fragrance in the elevator was gone, and the rest was masculine.


    Yes, it''s manly. On the top floor, I saw a man of five big and three thick. Even zhuona, who was one foot and eight waist, disappeared.


    Lu Qingping sits behind his desk. It''s really visual fatigue. As a man, he looks up and sees the same old men as himself. He has no pleasure at all and has no intention to work.However, for the sake of his wife, he forbeared.


    It''s not a good way to be patient. It''s better to have an activity. I believe it''s hard for Nan Junlan to pretend that she can''t see such a report in the media.


    Yes, that''s it.


    Lu Qingping pressed the inside line. After a while, a very energetic young man came in: "President Lu."


    Looking at him, Lu Qingping had a long time to adapt: "Secretary Cao, please discuss with the public relations department. The company will hold a product launch in the middle of this month and ask the public relations department to make a report for me."


    "Yes, Mr. Lu."


    After Secretary Cao went out, Lu Qingping sighed a little. If it goes on like this, he might go crazy.


    For so many years, his secretary has always been Secretary Zhang. He doesn''t need to be too meticulous in many things. Secretary Zhang knows how to do it. But now he even has to go through the product plan in person.


    In the evening, Secretary Zhang, who was drunk, called his cousin.


    "Where are you? OK, don''t move. I''ll pick you up." My cousin grew up with her from childhood. She has always had a good relationship with her, but there is a good relationship between girls


    Secretary Zhang''s cousin has a very beautiful name, Yu Zhiruo, but she is not as beautiful as her name, and she is a little fat. Of course, she is fat in cooking, regardless of gender.


    Every time she is also quite aggrieved: "I don''t eat much, and I don''t know why I am so fat."


    Secretary Zhang will joke: "so fragrant dishes, smell will be fat."


    "Then I can''t cook with a mask on."


    "Oh, why do you drink so much wine? Is it a company party? Where have all your colleagues gone? " Yu Zhiruo looks around, thinking that he can see the man he is longing for.


    Unfortunately, there was no one around. She looked back in disappointment and helped Secretary Zhang into the car.


    Back home, Secretary Zhang was lying on the toilet and began to cry.


    Yu Zhiruo quickly went in and helped her up: "what''s the matter? Tell my cousin if someone in the company has bullied you. I''m not afraid. My cousin helps you out. My cousin takes a kitchen knife to cut him."


    Secretary Zhang looked at Yu Zhiruo and said with tears: "cousin, I''ve left the Secretary''s office. I''ll go to work in the branch office tomorrow. I won''t see Mr. Lu any more."

 Chapter 1336

    "I didn''t do well. How did I get to the branch?" Yu Zhiruo asked.


    "It''s also young master. It''s not good for us women to stay in the office for a long time. We have to go to the grass-roots level for exercise. But I didn''t expect that President Lu would let him drive us away." Secretary Zhang was angry and helpless.


    On hearing this, Yu Zhiruo said hatefully, "it''s Lu Xiaomeng again."


    Young age, really lawless, do whatever you want.


    It seems that Mrs. Lu is not a mother who can educate good children. No wonder she is dissatisfied with such a good man as Mr. Lu and wants to run away from home.


    This is the second day after changing the top floor woman.


    "Mr. Lu, this is the activity plan." Secretary Cao went into the president''s office and put the activity plan on Lu Qingping''s desk respectfully.


    "So soon?" Lu Qingping looked at him suspiciously. In the past, Secretary Zhang told him that he couldn''t make a good plan in a week, and he couldn''t urge him. All of them ran to him to complain.


    "Yes, this is the plan that all the staff in the Secretary''s office worked out overnight. Mr. Lu, you can have a look at it first." Secretary Cao said with pride.


    Men do things differently.


    Lu Qingping nodded: "OK, put it here. I''ll see it right away."


    Secretary Cao turned and left.


    Lu Qingping''s small dish in the morning is a little salty and thirsty. However, looking at Secretary Cao, he is not interested in asking him to make tea for himself. Besides, does he know the function of making all kinds of scented tea?


    He didn''t understand. It was zhuona who told him little by little what the effect of this scented tea was and what the effect of that scented tea was, so he already knew some.


    Forget it. I''d better make tea after reading the plan book.


    Lu Qingping did not expect that only for a while, Secretary Cao came in with a cup of steaming tea in his hand.


    "Mr. Lu, it''s a fine day today, but I don''t think Mr. Lu is in a good mood. So I made a cup of lemon tea for Mr. Lu. It''s sunny. I hope Mr. Lu is in a good mood today."


    He put down his cup, turned again and went out.


    Lu Qingping stayed in a daze for a long time. Can Secretary Cao also make tea?


    He picked up the tea cup and smelled the fragrance of lemon slices. His mood was a little hazy. Maybe he was biased for a moment. This male secretary would do a lot of things.


    After reading the plan book, Lu Qingping clapped his desk excitedly. At first, he just wanted to do an activity to expose the media and let Nan Junlan know that he is now using a male secretary to do things so that she can come home quickly. But unexpectedly, the activity plan book presented by Secretary Cao is really good, which is more in line with the new product development. He believes that if this activity is completed If you work hard, it will bring a lot of revenue to the company.


    In a good mood, looking at the men shaking in front of them is not so eye-catching.


    However, Lu Qingping''s good mood didn''t last long, and an unexpected guest came to the office, which made his good mood disappear.


    This uninvited guest is his friend Mr. Zhu, who is also the boss of another company with business contacts. When he walks into his office, the boss is surprised to ask him what happened.


    He was stunned: "nothing happened?"


    "Nothing. Why did Secretary Zhang and all of them disappear?" President Zhu looked at Qingping strangely.


    It turned out that he was asking about it.


    Lu Qingping is hard to talk about. It''s ridiculous. His wife dislikes too many women around him and leaves home. In order to transform himself, his son replaces all the women around him.


    After listening to Lu Qingping''s words, president Zhu''s smile is that he looks up and down.


    "Is that funny?" Lu Qingping asked.


    Seeing that he was angry, president Zhu stopped laughing and said, "I just didn''t expect that your son was so young that he had so many thoughts. It''s really daunting to think of driving away all the women around you."


    "Mischief, mischief, he''s just mischievous." Lu Qingping had a look of embarrassment on his face.


    "A child can be taught and cultivated well. He will be your most effective successor in the future." Mr. Zhu sighed.


    Lu Qingping knows that he wants to have a son, but his wife and his lover outside give birth to daughters. On the surface, they look very smart, but on the back they are sad.


    General manager Zhu sighed for a while, then said with a smile: "really, a female secretary didn''t leave you?"


    "None of them left. I think even the front desk on the first floor of the hall is about to change into a man." Lu Qingping said helplessly.


    Mr. Zhu laughed again.


    "Have a drink tonight?" Mr. Zhu looked at Lu Qingping. He used to ask him to go out for a drink. He always said that he would go home with his wife. Now his wife is not at home, so he can always go for a drink.


    Lu Qingping wants to promise. He used to go home every night to see Nan Junlan''s beautiful face. But now when he comes home, he sees Aunt Zhang and Uncle Li. He doesn''t want to go home.


    It''s just that if he doesn''t go home, what will his son do?


    "No, I want to go home with my son. He''s not in his mother''s home. He''s in a bit of an unstable mood."Mr. Zhu asked mysteriously, "can''t you feel bad at night without your wife?"


    Lu Qingping threw a signature pen on his face: "the manager of the company is not right."


    Mr. Zhu began to laugh.


    In fact, he came to Lu Qingping for help.


    Sometimes he can''t allocate his time. He just wants to ask Lu Qingping to help him. He pretends to play golf with him every week. In fact, he goes to his little lover''s house.


    Lu Qingping said, "I can help you if you are busy, but it''s not the best way. You have to think of a perfect solution."


    He said with a wry smile: "there is no perfect solution. Now that we have reached this point, we can only take one step and see one step."


    Yes, the little lover outside also gave birth to a child for him. He can''t do without others, but his wife and children have been in love for more than ten years, and they can''t be thrown away. He also needs to pay attention to the public image.


    "Hello, there is no such trouble at all." Mr. Zhu said enviously.


    Lu Qingping smiles. It''s all thanks to Nan Junlan. She is a housekeeper and strict in management, but now it seems that she manages well.


    When the matter was solved, Zhu Zong was happy again. When he left, he invited Lu Qingping to the bar for a drink.


    Lu Qingping knows that his little lover met in a bar. He doesn''t think it''s too much trouble. He has to go to drink. In fact, he wants to meet women. Lu Qingping, who is also a man, knows this.


    It''s not that Lu Qingping doesn''t want to go, he also wants to go, but when he thinks of going to a bar to drink, he thinks of Nan Junlan''s words: "don''t associate with Mr. Zhu. He is an irresponsible man in emotion. I don''t like such a man."


    He would smile and pinch her nose: "don''t you like him, just like me."


    Nan Junlan will blush and say that he hates it, but he will also hug his waist and say, "I just like a man like you. You are not allowed to learn bad from him."


    At that time, he didn''t feel anything in his heart, or he felt something, but he was vaguely disgusted. She just took care of her children at home. Why should she interfere so much.


    It reminds me of Mr. Zhu''s tangled appearance of asking him for help. He thinks that his wife is still very long-term and right.


    Lu Qingping clearly feels the tension of his body. He thinks deeply about Nan Junlan. He thinks that he is so kind to her, but he still leaves home quietly. When he finds her, he will punish her.

 Chapter 1337

    After the date of the event was fixed, Lu Qingping also began to get busy.


    When it was time to pick up Lu Xiaomeng in the evening, he forgot that it was the school teacher who called him. He said he was working, so he asked someone else to pick up Lu Xiaomeng.


    Lu Qingping called home and asked Uncle Li to pick him up at Lu Xiaomeng''s school.


    Li Shucai came from the countryside to work as a flower farmer in the city. He was a road maniac. He finally found the school, but his teacher told him that Lu Xiaomeng had been picked up.


    Uncle Li was immediately worried and asked Lu Xiaomeng if it was a woman. She thought it was Lu Qingping who called to pick up the child. It happened that Lu Xiaomeng knew her too, so she let Lu Xiaomeng go with her.


    After receiving a call from Uncle Li, Lu Qingping was also worried and left his work behind and rushed to school.


    "Mr. Lu, I''m so sorry. I thought she was really called by you to pick up Lu Xiaomeng and let her go with her. I didn''t know he was a fake. I''m sorry, I''m sorry." The teacher was frightened and couldn''t help apologizing to Lu Qingping.


    What''s the use of apologizing now? Lu Qingping asked her to tell her about the woman''s appearance. Could it be that Nan Junlan picked up her son? No, if she came back, the teacher would not know her.


    Soon, Lu denied the idea.


    Who would that be?


    He asked Secretary Cao to call the former beautiful secretaries one by one and ask if someone happened to walk here. Seeing that Xiaomeng had not come home from school, he helped to pick them up?


    But Secretary Cao called, and all the people asked, but no one picked up Lu Xiaomeng.


    Lu Qingping is really worried. His wife hasn''t come home yet. Now he has lost his son. If his wife knows, she will never forgive him.


    "Mr. Lu, we called the police." Secretary Cao made suggestions.


    Lu Qingping shook his head: "for the time being, we can''t do it. The police won''t accept it. The provincial media and newspapers know that it''s making people panic. Look for it again."


    Where is Lu Xiaomeng now.


    He was sitting opposite a chubby woman, watching her devour.


    "Elder sister, can you eat slowly? Eat slowly, or you will get fat easily." Lu Xiaomeng looks at the fat woman like an expert.


    "Why, do you think I''m fat and ugly?" Fat woman raised her head, face is a grievance, it turned out that she is cooking champion Yu Zhiruo.


    "Sister, I''m just telling the truth. I don''t dislike you. By the way, what are you going to do when you bring me here?" Lu Xiaomeng asked helplessly.


    This point, he has not come home, dad will be crazy.


    However, the elder sister said that she was called by her father to pick him up. He followed her to the car and realized that she didn''t send him home. She said that she would come to the house to pick up something. She was very polite and asked Lu Xiaomeng if she could pick up something by the way.


    Who is Lu Xiaomeng? She is a little man with gentlemanly demeanor. Naturally, she agrees. But who knows, when she takes him to this room, she locks the door and won''t let him go out.


    Kidnapping?


    At first, he was afraid and asked his sister to let him go home. But the sister actually said that there were two things to do when she brought him. One was to ask him if her cooking was really not delicious. If it was delicious, why would he drive her out of the Lu family? The other was to ask his father what kind of woman he liked.


    Hearing this, Lu Xiaomeng knows that this is another woman who likes her father.


    No wonder mummy didn''t let her find a servant before. It''s true.


    Dad just looks better. Why do so many women like him?


    Lu Xiaomeng thinks of Du Zihan''s sister, who committed suicide for her father''s sake. In the end, she quit. Now she knows how to get away.


    He looked at Yu Zhiruo and asked, "sister, you say you like my father, so I ask you, do you know my father?"


    Yu Zhiruo slapped a magazine on the coffee table. She lowered her head and took out several magazines from the coffee table.


    Lu Xiaomeng looks at all the magazines with dad as the cover. It turns out that this elder sister has been infatuated with dad for a long time. It seems that it''s dad''s iron powder, which can''t be convinced in a few words.


    "Sister, do you really like my father?"


    "That''s right. I fell in love with Mr. Lu from the first time I saw him cover the magazine." This is Yu Zhiruo''s secret, even Secretary Zhang doesn''t know.


    She has never told anyone. The reason why she told Lu Xiaomeng today is that she wants to continue to work at the Lu family. She wants to move Lu Xiaomeng with her sincerity and ask him to agree.


    She doesn''t want to ask Mr. Lu to marry her, but it''s not too much to stay with him, cook for him, and see him every day.


    In fact, of course, she is selfish, but she didn''t tell Lu Xiaomeng. She can''t say right now, young master, your mother doesn''t want you to leave. Let me be your stepmother. I think it will scare the young master away.


    However, this is her wish, and she will fulfill it on her 25th birthday.


    "Sister, my father you learned from the magazine is not really my father. My father in life is not so handsome at all." Lu Xiaomeng shakes her head when she thinks that her father can''t get up until she has to call him every morning.It''s not that he damages his father. Without Mommy, his father will soon become a sloppy uncle. At that time, no one will like him at all.


    Does Mommy also have this idea, so that she will leave home?


    Lu Xiaomeng thinks about her bearded father and looks forward to her mother''s coming home. She can''t help laughing.


    "Lu Xiaomeng, are you laughing at me?" Yu Zhiruo asked, staring at the eyes as big as a copper bell.


    "Sister, how can I laugh at you? I just think that Dad forgot to shave and went to work that day. It''s so funny. I can''t help laughing." Lu Xiaomeng looks at Yu Zhiruo with an affectation of fear.


    "Mr. Lu forgot to shave and went to work?" Lu Xiaomeng''s words surprised Yu Zhiruo. He couldn''t believe his ears. It''s hard to imagine that Mr. Lu, who pays so much attention to image, would be so sloppy.


    "I''ll tell you again, my father doesn''t like to take a bath or change clothes. My mother urged me to change clothes many times before. By the way, do you know why we haven''t found a servant in our family?"


    Yu Zhiruo seems to have asked Secretary Zhang this question. She said that it was because Mrs. Lu didn''t like that there were strangers at home and didn''t hire a servant. After Mrs. Lu left, Mr. Lu immediately asked for a servant.


    "It''s because my father, who doesn''t want to be seen as a slovenly man, resolutely forbids mommy to hire a servant. Mommy works so hard that she goes out on strike to play by herself."


    Yu Zhiruo, listening to Lu Xiaomeng''s words, is not the same as Secretary Zhang. Secretary Zhang has been assistant to President Lu for so many years, but he knows President Lu very well. He has never heard of her saying that President Lu is very slovenly. Is it the young master''s intention to say that to make him dislike President Lu?


    She snorted coldly: "Lu Xiaomeng, why did you drive me away, saying that my wife didn''t like having young servants at home?"


    By the way, the company''s female secretaries and female assistants have been expelled. What''s the matter?


    "Where did I drive away, sister? Do I dare to do it without my father''s words?" Lu Xiaomeng looks at Yu Zhiruo wrongly.


    Yu Zhiruo hesitates. What Lu Xiaomeng says seems reasonable. However, can''t Mr. Lu see how hard she makes every meal? Why should she drive her away mercilessly?

 Chapter 1338

    Seeing that Yu Zhiruo is still clinging to this matter, Lu Xiaomeng knows that if she doesn''t hear Lu Qingping''s comments on her cooking, she will never give up.


    There was hatred for Yu Zhiruo and sympathy for her in his heart.


    These women, clearly know that his father is married and has children, and they are still so obsessed with him. It''s right for mummy to be angry. My father always says it''s OK and he just keeps clean. However, so many sisters don''t think so. They want more.


    No, this elder sister has the courage to tie herself here. Although she said that she would not hurt herself, the crime of kidnapping is established.


    I guess if I don''t go out, my father will die of anxiety. Maybe he will call the police.


    However, dad is a low-key person. If he calls the police, he will alarm the media and make dad unhappy. In case of any more rumors about mummy''s death, he will blame this fat sister for it, and then she will be miserable.


    I just want to get rid of the women around my father, and I don''t want them to do anything wrong.


    He turned his eyes, looked at the indignant Yu Zhiruo and said, "sister, if you don''t believe what I said, how about we make a bet?"


    "Bet, what do you mean?"


    It''s getting dark, and Lu Qingping can''t sit still. Although he stops Secretary Cao from calling the police, his heart is also full of excitement. The longer he delays, the more dangerous his son will be?


    Suddenly, his cell phone rang.


    Lu Qingping grabs his mobile phone and sees that it''s a strange number. After connecting, he hears Lu Xiaomeng''s voice and roars, "where are you, son?"


    "Dad, I''m on the street. I''ll be home right away and ask Uncle Li to come out and pay for the taxi."


    When Lu Xiaomeng came home, he was severely criticized by Lu Qingping. He said that he was the elder sister who had cooked at home. When she passed school, she saw that he had not come home, so she picked him up. Originally, she wanted to send him home, but she didn''t want the car to break down on the way. It had not been repaired for a long time, so he had to take a taxi back.


    "You child, don''t you know how to call your father? Everyone is in a mess, but you are at ease and have no sense of responsibility." Lu Qingping seldom gets angry and scolds Lu Xiaomeng.


    Lu Xiaomeng put her arms around Qingping''s neck and said with a smile, "Dad, this is what Mommy always says about you. You don''t have any sense of responsibility. Have you learned it?"


    Lu Qingping was stunned. When did he learn to speak like Nan Junlan?


    "Well, since it''s OK, let''s have a meal. Secretary Cao, do you want to stay for dinner?" Lu Qingping looked at Secretary Cao and asked.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lu. Since the young master is OK, I''m going home." After Secretary Cao left, Lu Qingping reprimanded Lu Xiaomeng again, and then sat down to eat.


    After dinner, Lu Qingping still has a job and wants to work in his study. Lu Xiaomeng watches TV in the living room.


    "Aunt Zhang, Uncle Li, I have something to do with my father tomorrow. If I want to go out for dinner, you can have a day off and come back to work the day after tomorrow." Lu Xiaomeng looks at Aunt Zhang and says to Uncle Li.


    "Yes, young master." Seeing Lu Xiaomeng drive away the three people, Aunt Zhang and Uncle Li have no doubt and leave happily.


    Seeing that the door of the study is still closed, Lu Xiaomeng goes to the door and opens it to let Yu Zhiruo in.


    "Shh, if I let my father know you''re back, I''ll let you leave without mercy, so don''t make any noise."


    Yu Zhiruo nodded and did not dare to speak.


    It''s another sunny day.


    Seeing the breakfast on the table, Lu Qingping was surprised and asked, "how did Aunt Zhang make so many delicious dishes today?"


    "Probably in a good mood." Lu Xiaomeng sat down with a smile.


    Lu Qingping is also sitting opposite Lu Xiaomeng. Suddenly, Lu Xiaomeng gives a scream, which scares Lu Qingping.


    "What for?"


    "Dad, you came out to eat without shaving." Lu Xiaomeng points to Lu Qingping and says in a loud voice, and takes a quick look at the debris room.


    He made an appointment with Yu Zhiruo to let her hide in the debris room and listen to what kind of person his father is.


    "Then I''ll go and shave again." Lu Qingping stood up and said.


    Lu Xiaomeng pointed to his hair and said, "I''ll wash it by the way."


    "No, there''s no time." Lu Qingping is a bit strange. In the morning, his son asked him to wash his hair. Didn''t he just urge him to hurry up? Besides, he always washes at night. Nan Junlan says that if he washes his hair in the morning, he will catch cold.


    "All right, all right, you hurry. I''ll be late later."


    When Lu Qingping returned to the dining table, Lu Xiaomeng deliberately asked, "how does my father like Aunt Zhang''s cooking? I specially asked her to cook so many kinds of food. Who is better than mommy''s


    While eating, Lu Qingping said: "who can compare with your mother? Her porridge is fragrant and sweet. There is no one better than her."


    "No, I think the food cooked by the champion sister last time was delicious." Lu Xiaomeng said out loud on purpose.


    Lu Qingping looked at him and thought that he was saying this on purpose. In fact, he wanted to test himself. He also shook his head with a smile: "what champion? If your mother goes to the competition, she may not even touch the champion. Cooking is general.""Dad, how can you say that about my sister? My sister is very serious."


    Lu Qingping felt it was necessary to teach Lu Xiaomeng a lesson. Looking at him, he said: "Xiaomeng, in fact, in this society, you can''t succeed if you work hard. It doesn''t mean that you have to pay back if you work hard. That''s not to suit each other''s appetite. So, many times, I advise those who want to work with Lu''s heart, as long as you have the special needs of Lu If it''s too long, you can drive it. Otherwise, you''ll be useless. It''s better to leave early. "


    Lu Xiaomeng didn''t expect that her father would say such a thing to her. It''s great to save herself and explain it to the champion sister.


    Dad doesn''t like people like her. It''s useless for her to work hard. Even if she''s around dad all day, it''s useless.


    When I came back in the evening, it was full of dishes, but I didn''t see Aunt Zhang.


    Lu Qingping thinks it''s a bit wrong. He asks Lu Xiaomeng, but Lu Xiaomeng says that it''s almost her birthday, so she asks Aunt Zhang to cook. If it''s delicious, she won''t go to a hotel on her birthday.


    "Dad, how about this dish?" Lu Xiaomeng gave Lu Qingping a chopstick dish, then spread out his palm and asked with a smile.


    Lu Qingping was stunned. Then he looked at a table of dishes and commented: "this color is not good-looking. If your mother comes to fry it, it must be much better than this one. This dish looks very good, but it must not be as good as your mother''s. why, she said that she had family seasoning, and didn''t tell me..."


    After Lu Qingping finished his evaluation, he saw Lu Xiaomeng staring at him and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Dad, you haven''t praised Mommy like that before. I thought you didn''t like the dishes made by mommy."


    "If I don''t like it, I won''t let her do it for a long time. I can still eat it for so many years."


    Lu Qingping finished, and said: "well, hurry to eat, eat quickly to do homework, tomorrow''s company activities, I want to go to the company early."


    Hearing her son mention Nan Junlan, Lu Qingping has a bad feeling in her heart. She doesn''t know where she''s playing now, but she still doesn''t give them a call. He can''t help calling her cell phone at night, but he still turns it off. This woman''s heart is really wide now.

 Chapter 1339

    However, when he thought of what Nan Junlan had said when he was around him and his son, he was coping with the answer. He felt so sorry that he didn''t hear it. When she came back, he would listen carefully as long as she said it.


    Lu Xiaomeng spread out her hands and looked at Yu Zhiruo: "elder sister, you also heard what kind of person my father is. Besides, we bet that as long as my elder sister cooked a dish and my father praised it, you can stay, but now..."


    "Stop it." Yu Zhiruo interrupted Lu Xiaomeng and said sadly, "I know. I won''t disturb you any more. Goodbye."


    At least she has won the championship, but in Lu Qingping''s mouth, the food she cooked is not as good as his wife''s. He has only his wife in his heart. In fact, he is a man who loves his wife. What she likes is Lu Qingping on the cover of the magazine. She can''t stand Lu Qingping who has so many shortcomings.


    When she went away, Lu Xiaomeng said with a smile, "I''m sorry, sister."


    Just now, when eating, he opened his hand to his father because there were three big words in his palm, praising mummy.


    However, what Dad said just now is totally from the bottom of his heart. It''s not like he just asked for praise. It seems that Dad loves mommy in his heart, but he''s not good at expressing it.


    And his task is to clean up all the women around dad, and then take dad to find Mommy. To her surprise, does she think she''s hiding far enough and can''t find her?


    Don''t forget, when he was at school, his classmates called him little Zhuge.


    ����


    Lu''s new products large-scale activities.


    This time, all the people from Lu''s branch came. When the women who had worked beside Lu Qingping saw Lu Qingping, they immediately surrounded him, but they were stopped by a group of men.


    "I''m sorry, we''ll do it in our own place."


    Men cold face, not because standing in front of their own is graceful woman, and softhearted.


    We all looked at Secretary Zhang. We thought that we could meet Mr. Lu and tell him about their situation in the branch company. But we didn''t expect that there were such a group of men in front of us. Let alone act coquetry with Mr. Lu. I can''t even see President Lu.


    As Secretary Zhang was about to speak, music began to ring out over there, and Lu Qingping began to walk towards the stage.


    "Go, go and follow Mr. Lu." Secretary Zhang didn''t know where the strength came from, so he pulled away the man in front of him and ran towards Lu Qingping.


    When the women behind saw her like this, they also scratched away the men and tried to get close to Lu Qingping.


    Cao secretary a stare, the men are worried, come forward to stop the women.


    Fortunately, the activity hasn''t started yet. If it does, everyone will laugh at the scene.


    Lu Qingping heard that someone called him and turned to see that it was Secretary Zhang and they were stunned. These days, all the people he saw were men. Suddenly he saw Secretary Zhang and they were just about to speak. He suddenly remembered the purpose of his activity and immediately said coldly, "Secretary Cao, let them go out of the meeting."


    "Yes, Mr. Lu."


    With Lu Qingping''s words, Secretary Cao''s face was cold and merciless. He asked the men to drive the women with Secretary Zhang out of the meeting.


    "What''s your name?" Secretary Zhang''s eyes are angry, staring at Secretary Cao. She can see that this man is the head of these men, and also the man who takes his place.


    "Please call me Secretary Cao." Secretary Cao answered coldly but politely.


    Secretary Zhang waved everyone to the other side and whispered, "Whoever has the ability to take that man down will make a contribution for us all. Invite her to dinner and sing tonight."


    "Take him down?" Zhuona looked at Secretary Cao''s height and said to Secretary Zhang with a smile, "Sister Zhang, I think his height is just right for you, or you try?"


    "Yes, Sister Zhang." Everyone began to roar.


    Although they are all crazy about President Lu, President Lu is already married. They just want to stay by his side and do things. Now, Secretary Cao and others have broken this wish, so they are all excited to win them.


    Later, when Lu Qingping saw Secretary Zhang and others again, he saw that they no longer laughed at themselves. He felt very strange. When he saw that they were smiling at their secretary and others, he felt even more strange. He called Secretary Cao to ask them, did they know each other?


    Secretary Cao pointed to Secretary Zhang and said, "not only do I know her, but she is still my girlfriend."


    No wonder this group of women see themselves pretending not to see, it turns out that they all have a boyfriend, and then smile at themselves, afraid that the boyfriend will be angry.


    He shrugged his shoulders. If he had thought of this method earlier, it would not only help the girls, but also make Nan Junlan not angry. It''s a good way to have the best of both worlds. However, if it wasn''t for his son, he couldn''t think of this method now.


    Seeing Secretary Cao and Secretary Zhang show their love during the day makes Lu Qingping angry. This anger is not anger, but miss. He calls Nan Junlan, but turns off the phone. As a woman, does she know how worried he is about her and how much she misses her? After so many years of marriage, she never leaves him. At night, she warms up with him After saving, it is like a little gentle kitten, sleeping sweetly by him, but now, he can only recall again and again in his heart. The more he recalls, the more he wants to be angry."Lu Xiaomeng, I''ve transformed myself according to what you said, but your mother turned it off. Why do you think her heart is so big that she doesn''t miss us at all?" When Lu Qingping received Lu Zimeng, the first thing he said was to ask him.


    "Dad, don''t worry. Although all the female secretaries in the company have found their own happiness, there is no female classmate around you. Have you called Dad recently?"


    Lu Xiaomeng hummed to Lu Qingping.


    "Boy, do you want to get rid of all the women around me?" Lu Qingping looks at his son with an eyebrow. He knows how he will answer himself next, but he still wants to find out.


    "Of course it is. Otherwise, how can Mommy come back? Maybe mommy has been watching your father''s performance." Lu Xiaomeng''s words are not to frighten Lu Qingping. Although mummy quietly leaves her home, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t love the family or both of them. On the contrary, because she loves both of them too much, she will give her father a chance to transform herself and strengthen her determination to love him.


    It''s just that my father doesn''t understand mommy''s mind at all. He has been complaining about Mommy since the school gate. If he doesn''t scare him, maybe he will continue to talk about it.


    Lu Qingping raised his thumb to his son: "son, I know why your mother left home alone?"


    "Why?"


    "Because you are at home, but you are more powerful than your mother. Your mother left home quietly, but you have a great transformation. You have more courage than your mother." Lu Qingping said, but he didn''t forget to give Lu Xiaomeng a thumbs up.


    "Dad, I think you are praising me. Accept it. Dad, do you miss Mommy tonight?" Lu Xiaomeng asked with a smile.

 Chapter 1340

    Lu Qingping blushed: "she doesn''t want our father and son. She doesn''t want her."


    Lu Xiaomeng looks at his father and blushes. He doesn''t believe that his father doesn''t want mommy. He''s just shy and doesn''t want to admit it.


    "I miss mommy so much," he said with a deliberate sigh


    "Dad, it''s Sunday. Why are you going out?"


    Walking into his father''s bedroom early in the morning, he saw his father get up early and pick clothes in front of the wardrobe, which made Lu Xiaomeng feel a bad omen.


    Dad, is this an appointment? If you dress up so solemnly, you must go to an appointment with a woman.


    "There is a classmate meeting today. Call me early in the morning and let me not be late. That''s why I''m so early." Lu Qingping didn''t want to let his son misunderstand him, so he quickly explained.


    "Classmate meeting, can I go to it?" Speaking of classmates, Lu Xiaomeng immediately remembered the girl classmate who had a crush on her father. Today, she will definitely go to the classmate meeting.


    "Dad''s classmate meeting, what are you going to do? You play at home and ask Aunt Zhang to make delicious food for you. Dad has a party with a group of elders, but there are no children to go." Lu Qingping flatly refused.


    His father''s refusal made Lu Xiaomeng more suspicious that the sponsor of the party would be his female classmate.


    "Well, I''m not going. I''m playing games at home." Lu Xiaomeng said happily on purpose.


    If in the past, Dad would stare: "what kind of games to play, no games to play, you can watch TV series." But today, my father was so absorbed in choosing his shirt and tie that he didn''t seem to hear what he said.


    Lu Xiaomeng is more and more sure that his father has a problem.


    He decided to follow his father to see if he was going to a classmate party or dating a girl classmate, but he needed to find a helper. Who would he go to?


    Lu Qingping finally tidied up and went downstairs to have breakfast, but Lu Xiaomeng was not seen.


    "Where''s Xiaomeng?" Lu Qingping asked Aunt Zhang who was standing on one side.


    "The young master said that he is not hungry now. He will eat later." Aunt Zhang answered according to what Lu Xiaomeng said.


    Lu Qingping raised his wrist, looked at his wrist, and drove there. It was almost time. So he told Aunt Zhang to watch Lu Xiaomeng and prepare to leave after breakfast.


    Where is Lu Xiaomeng now.


    He is waiting for someone.


    Seeing his father''s car coming out of the garage, Lu Xiaomeng stamped his feet anxiously: "why is it so slow?"


    Then, Lu Xiaomeng saw a blue Bora passing his father''s car, which was very dangerous.


    He covered his mouth until the car stopped in front of him. Then he woke up, opened the door, climbed up and said, "sister, keep up with the car just now."


    Yu Zhiruo, confused, turned around and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    It turns out that Lu Xiaomeng didn''t betray Yu Zhiruo to Lu Qingping and let her wake up from her dream. Although it will be a short-term pain, it''s better than waking up later. Lu Xiaomeng didn''t feel at ease after she left, so she called her and became a good friend with her. So when she wanted to find a helper, Lu Xiaomeng was the first to think of Yu Zhiruo.


    "Follow my dad. He may have gone on a date with a girl classmate." Lu Xiaomeng doesn''t plan to hide it from Yu Zhiruo.


    Yu Zhiruo covered his mouth with exaggeration: "you mean, Mr. Lu is cheating?"


    "It can''t be defined like this yet, but for my mom''s sake, I have to watch my father and sister. You will help me, won''t you?" Lu Xiaomeng looks at Yu Zhiruo expectantly.


    "OK, I''ll help you." The image of the idol collapsed in my heart. Yu Zhiruo answered with a righteous face.


    However, she didn''t believe that Lu would always do something wrong to his wife. Didn''t the magazine say that he was a good man who loved his wife? She really wanted to see what Lu was like.


    Soon, Yu Zhiruo''s car caught up with Lu Qingping''s car. Lu Qingping''s car was easy to recognize. Although the car was a black Mercedes Benz, it didn''t look impressive, but the license plate was four eights. It was said that Lu Qingping spent 500000 to buy the license plate at that time. After so many years, I don''t know how many digits it has appreciated.


    "Don''t get too close to me, or my dad will see us." Lu Xiaomeng tells Yu Zhiruo.


    "It''s OK. Your father won''t pay attention to my car." Yu Zhiruo said with self mockery.


    Lu Qingping was very excited. He didn''t see his high school reunion for more than 20 years. He didn''t know it had changed. The most important thing is that the leader of the organizer also made a mystery and said that he had a secret lover, so he had to attend the party.


    If it wasn''t for the monitor''s saying that, Lu Qingping didn''t really plan to attend the party. Recently, there have been too many things. How can he feel like attending the party? He just heard Secretary Cao calling to say that he could attend the party after work and relieve the pressure. He should have told Secretary Zhang. So when he received the monitor''s call again, he changed his words and said that I would not think about it, but agreed directly .


    Who ever had a crush on him?


    When he was in high school, he was absolutely not outstanding, and even a little shy, so it''s really exciting to have a girl''s secret love.Lu Qingping came to a villa in the suburbs. It was a villa owned by a relative of the monitor. The monitor said that he had agreed to go to the mountains in the morning, have lunch at noon and go back to the city in the afternoon.


    Ask him if he has any different opinions. He doesn''t care. He doesn''t see anything funny or delicious. He mainly comes to see people.


    He felt that it should be ban Hua, but he was worried that he was wrong. Ban Hua was so proud at that time. Without him in his eyes, how could he fall in love with him secretly.


    However, at that time, he had a very hazy feeling about ban Hua. He just wanted to study, but he didn''t show it. Later, after he went to university, he went his own way and didn''t even know the specific situation.


    Lu Qingping parked his car in the parking lot outside the villa and walked into the villa with light steps.


    "As soon as you see Mr. Lu''s happy appearance, you should go to see a woman." Yu Zhiruo said.


    "Well, stop guessing. Let''s find a place to park and go in." How can Lu Xiaomeng not see his father''s excited expression? If he sees his father with other women, will he rush up directly?


    "What''s the matter, unhappy? If we''re not happy, we won''t go Yu Zhiruo said.


    Lu Xiaomeng shook his head: "no, I''m just worried that my father will really cheat. Sister, if my father is really with a woman, do I want to rush up?"


    "To take photos, the first thing must be to take photos to prevent Mr. Lu from denying it and then send it to Mrs. Lu. Don''t you mean that Mrs. Lu is angry because Mr. Lu doesn''t admit that there are women around her? This is the strong evidence. Let''s see if Mr. Lu can still sophistry. "


    Yu Zhiruo also said excitedly.


    "Sister, I don''t think you mean to gloat. I sent the photos to Mommy. Didn''t I speed up the conflict between them?" Lu Xiaomeng is not so stupid. If mummy doesn''t take him to play, he will be punished. But what he wants is not to make mummy more angry. He also wants mummy to come home early.


    "I didn''t gloat, so I won''t take pictures later. You can take pictures, OK?"


    "It''s agreed that you are not allowed to take pictures later."


    Lu Xiaomeng and Yu Zhiruo walk into the villa.


    The villa is very big. It''s still a little difficult to find Lu Qingping all at once.


    However, how can this man live in our Lu Xiaomeng?

 Chapter 1341

    "Elder sister, you look for one room at a time. If there is someone, you will say that you are in the wrong room." Lu Xiaomeng taught Yu Zhiruo.


    Yu Zhiruo touched Lu Xiaomeng''s head: "you are loyal to your sister, and your sister is also loyal to you. I''ll help you with this."


    As she walked towards the first room, Lu Xiaomeng stared nervously behind her and muttered, "Dad, don''t make a fool of yourself."


    Yu Zhiruo looks for several rooms in a row, but he doesn''t see Lu Qingping. When he returns to Lu Xiaomeng, they are looking dejected. When they are thinking about how to find them, they suddenly hear a burst of laughter.


    "Qingping, we are going to call you general manager Lu now. You are the most outstanding entrepreneur in our city. You are young, promising and promising."


    Isn''t that a compliment to dad?


    Lu Xiaomeng''s eyes lit up and hid behind Yu Zhiruo.


    Yu Zhiruo is also a little nervous. He is worried that Lu Qingping will recognize himself. But unexpectedly, a group of people walk by her. Lu Qingping doesn''t even look up at her. On his left is a man with a protruding stomach, while on the other side is a woman with a scarlet face.


    Yu Zhiruo has experience. When she looks at this woman, she knows that she is so shy because she likes someone in her heart. When she was in the Lu family, she was blushing all day, but she was dreaming.


    Looking at Lu Qingping''s expression, he was smiling. He was in Lu''s house, but he had never seen him smile like this.


    When that group of people went away, Lu Xiaomeng came out from behind Yu Zhiruo.


    "Young master, I''m sure there is something wrong with President Lu." Yu Zhiruo said firmly.


    Lu Xiaomeng was stunned: "sister, why are you so sure?"


    "No, I''m wrong. There must be something wrong with the woman beside President Lu. She must like President Lu."


    Lu Xiaomeng was relieved and said, "elder sister, there are many women who like my father. As long as my father doesn''t like her."


    "I think President Lu''s expression is also very happy. I should not hate her."


    "Stop it. Let''s follow." Lu Xiaomeng doesn''t want to discuss this issue any more. She touches Yu Zhiruo''s arm and walks forward.


    Along the way, Lu Xiaomeng was surprised to hear Lu Qingping''s hearty laughter from time to time.


    Dad seldom laughs. When he talks with his mother at home, he still laughs. But in the company, he never laughs. It''s because he has always been a cold image that the company''s sisters are infatuated with him. However, is the man who laughs really his dad?


    Lu Qingping was in a happy mood. Sure enough, when he saw ban Hua, he proved that his guess was correct. When he saw the envious eyes of so many male classmates, he became proud. Ban Hua was no longer plump than before, but her face was well maintained. She even looked small with Nan Junlan, who was several years younger than her.


    In particular, his big watery eyes were as charming as before, which made him look more.


    Ban Hua looked at him with shame. Although he didn''t speak, the moral in his eyes was naturally revealed.


    The monitor also joked that if our president Lu didn''t come today, someone would cry.


    As soon as the words were finished, ban Hua reached out to beat the monitor. This is to tell everyone clearly that if Lu Qingping doesn''t show up, it''s her who is sad.


    It''s still early for dinner. The monitor suggested climbing the mountain first.


    This climbing is not real climbing, but walking up the steps one by one.


    The mountain next to the villa is actually an artificial mountain. It was built to attract people to the villa.


    So all the way up, it''s a well built road. It''s easy to walk.


    After going up the mountain, everyone scattered. Some of them looked at the scenery here and some there. Lu Xiaomeng and Yu Zhiruo pretended to be tourists who went up the mountain to see the scenery. While watching the scenery, they noticed the movement of Qingping.


    The woman, as expected, approached her father.


    "President Lu."


    Lu Qingping turned his head and said with a smile, "you call me President Lu. Do I also want to call you Miss Zhu?"


    "I hate it, Miss Zhu. I''m so old." Banhua said, and then she pretended to be shy and lowered her head.


    "Nothing has changed except plump." Lu Qingping looked at Ban Hua and said.


    "It really hasn''t changed. Mr. Lu, after you become the boss, your mouth will speak." Ban Huage smiles and is very happy to be praised by Lu Qingping.


    Lu Qingping''s eyes continue to look at Ban Hua. He is a little strange. Nan Junlan looks so young because he is good at maintenance. Is this student Zhu the same person who looks so young?


    "Classmate Zhu, what brand of cosmetics do you usually use? I''ll learn from you so that my wife can learn from you." Lu Qingping asked.


    Class flower a Leng, she how to use what cosmetics, but for this party, dozen injections.


    Although it costs a lot of money, I laugh at the thought that I can have a lot of money as long as it''s done.


    However, the man hasn''t arrived yet.Ban Hua''s mobile phone rang, and she said to Lu Qingping, "I''m sorry, I''ll take a call."


    She went to one side and answered the phone in a low voice for fear that Lu Qingping would hear the same.


    "Sister, how do I feel this woman''s furtiveness? Do you have this feeling?" Lu Xiaomeng asked Yu Zhiruo.


    Yu Zhiruo nodded: "I have the same feeling."


    Someone over there called Lu Qingping. He nodded to ban Hua and walked towards him. Ban Hua just hung up and walked towards Lu Xiaomeng.


    Lu Xiaomeng quickly lowers her head and pretends to follow Yu Zhiruo to see the scenery.


    Ban Hua walked past them.


    Lu Xiaomeng meets Yu Zhiruo: "let''s go and have a look."


    This group of flowers has been walking to the hillside, just stop, from the side came a man, handed her things: "must let him drink."


    "I see." Ban Hua nodded.


    The man pinched ban Hua''s face: "this beauty needle really works. It''s only two days. It looks like a teenager."


    "Really?" Class flower proud, which woman does not like to hear people boast, it seems that the money is not wasted.


    "As long as you handle Lu Qingping, you can have as much money as you want, and you can adjust it as you want." The man pinched the meat under her shoulder, with a dirty smile on his face.


    What''s going on?


    Lu Xiaomeng and Yu Zhiruo look at each other face to face. How do they listen? What do these two mean to harm Lu Qingping?


    Lu Xiaomeng gritted his teeth: "if you want to harm my father, see how I treat you."


    Ban Hua said something to the man for a while. The man left. Ban Hua continued to climb up and went back to the place just now.


    "Come on, let''s go back and see what she wants to do." Yu Zhiruo is upright now. Compared with that woman, he at least really likes Mr. Lu, and has never thought of hurting him.


    Lu Xiaomeng''s heart is also extremely shocked. When his father looks at the woman, he can''t see that the woman actually has bad intentions.


    A group of people in the mountains around, look, time passed quickly, unknowingly it was noon.


    "Students, down the mountain." The squad leader cheered and everyone walked down the mountain together.


    When they all went down the mountain, Yu Zhiruo took Lu Xiaomeng by the hand and said, "let''s go down the mountain, too."


    The villa at the foot of the mountain is full of fragrance. We all gather in the biggest box of the villa.


    The people inside eat and drink, but it''s hard for those who hide outside

 Chapter 1342

    Yu Zhiruo and Lu Xiaomeng guard outside the box. Smelling the fragrance, Lu Xiaomeng takes a deep breath: "sister, you smell it. It''s so fragrant."


    "Why, are you hungry? My sister has money. How about eating next door?"


    "I have a card. It''s my treat."


    The box was next to their room, and laughter could even be heard in it.


    "As long as someone passes by here, we can see that if that woman plays a trick, she will definitely find a waiter. Then, we will." Yu Zhiruo said in Lu Xiaomeng''s ear.


    "Young master, it''s just two of us. How about ordering so many dishes?" Yu Zhiruo said, looking at a table full of dishes.


    "It''s OK. Anyway, I have my dad''s card. I''ll swipe his card to pay later, so don''t worry about it." Lu Xiaomeng thinks that Yu Zhiruo is worried about paying the bill, and says to Yu Zhiruo with a smile.


    Two people while eating, while paying attention to the next door, until the end of the next door, also did not find that woman do little action.


    "Are we wrong?" Lu Xiaomeng asked Yu Zhiruo.


    "Wait a minute."


    After waiting for a long time, the woman finally came out!


    Lu Xiaomeng puts down her chopsticks and takes Yu Zhiruo''s hand to go out.


    Lu Xiaomeng is a child. Yu Zhiruo holds his hand. Even if she follows the woman, she will not think that the two men are here to watch her.


    She found a waiter and said she wanted to squeeze juice for her classmates. She asked the waiter where the fruit and juicer were.


    There are often guests in the villa who make food by themselves, so the waiter doesn''t doubt her purpose at all. He enthusiastically takes her to the juicer and leaves.


    Lu Xiaomeng counted it. The woman squeezed ten cups of juice. No one noticed her. She put one thing in one cup and the juice in the tray like other cups. However, she could only hold five cups of juice on her own. Seeing this, Lu Xiaomeng immediately said to Yu Zhiruo, "sister, you go. You disguise yourself as the waiter of the villa and help her deliver the juice Go, I''ll stop you on the way and change her tray with yours. "


    Yu Zhiruo agreed and walked forward with a smile: "do you want to send the juice to your room?"


    "Yes, please come and help me with the five cups." Without any doubt, the woman asked Yu Zhiruo to help.


    Two people, one in front of the other in the back, walked toward the largest box at the back.


    Lu Xiaomeng has run back quickly, waiting for them on the way.


    When the woman passed Lu Xiaomeng with juice, Lu Xiaomeng suddenly fell to the ground, which startled the woman. She quickly put the tray on the bench on the side of the corridor to help Lu Xiaomeng.


    "What''s the matter with you, little friend?"


    "I don''t know. I have a stomachache." Lu Xiaomeng said, pretending to be in pain.


    "The adults in your family, please call them to take you to the hospital." The woman has something in her heart, but she doesn''t want to meddle in her own business. It''s just because Lu Xiaomeng suddenly falls at her feet, otherwise she won''t squat down to help him.


    "My parents ate in the house over there." Lu Xiaomeng points to the front intentionally. When Yu Zhiruo makes an OK move to himself, he immediately rubs his stomach and says, "Gee, it doesn''t hurt anymore."


    After Yu Zhiruo changed the tray, he stepped forward: "little friend, I just told you not to run around. Hurry back to your parents."


    Lu Xiaomeng gets up, rushes to Yu Zhiruo, sticks out her tongue and runs to the front.


    "What a naughty boy." The woman smiles at Yu Zhiruo, goes to pick up the tray and walks towards the box.


    When Yu Zhiruo comes out of the box, Lu Xiaomeng pulls her to the next room and asks anxiously, "how about it?"


    "I''m so sad that Mr. Lu didn''t recognize me." Yu Zhiruo said depressed.


    "Oh, sister, if I ask you, who drank that glass of juice?" Lu Xiaomeng rolled her eyes. At this time, she was entangled in this matter.


    "I don''t know who drank it. Anyway, it''s not Mr. Lu." Yu Zhiruo said triumphantly.


    "Well, then we can sit down and have a good meal." Lu Xiaomeng sat down and said with a long breath.


    Before long, the next room seemed to be over.


    "Come and have a look." Lu Xiaomeng said, sticking to the crack of the door.


    "Would you like to have a rest in your room and go to the city to drink in the afternoon?" This is the monitor''s voice.


    "Well, let''s have a rest. I''ve been drinking. I can''t drive back now." This is Lu Qingping''s voice.


    Lu Xiaomeng and Yu Zhiruo follow them all the way. As Lu Qingping is arranged in one of the guest rooms, other people come into the room to have a rest.


    "Shall we wait here?" Lu Xiaomeng whispered.


    Yu Zhiruo nodded: "I guess that woman will go to Mr. Lu soon." She is an old girl. She knows what she will give Mr. Lu.


    She bet that the woman would go to Mr. Lu''s room quietly.At that time, let Mr. Lu, who has no juice at all, have a good look at what kind of woman she is.


    Sure enough, half an hour later, someone quietly opened the door and came out.


    The guest rooms of the villa are row by row of tile roofed houses. Lu Xiaomeng and Yu Zhiruo are hiding opposite each other. They look at each other quietly. It''s really the woman. She goes to the guest room where Lu Qingping is resting. Without knocking on the door, she opens it and goes in.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Lu Xiaomeng and Yu Zhiruo lie under the window and eavesdrop on the house.


    Inside.


    Lu Qingping is lying on the bed looking at Nan Junlan''s photos. He is angry and thinks, but he doesn''t know how to let her calm down. He sees the door opened and a person flashes in.


    "Classmate Zhu, did you have a rest?" Seeing that it was ban Hua, Lu Qingping quickly sat up and wanted to get out of bed.


    "I''ll be with you." Ban Hua saw Lu Qingping drink the glass of fruit juice he had brought to him. He thought it would be medicinal, so he boldly came to his room to meet him. He looked at himself with a smile and could not help speaking boldly.


    Lu Qingping was stunned. He was not a fool. Ban Hua seduced him as if he had nothing to do with him. He could see that after so many years, they had their own families and would not come together again.


    When he heard the monitor say that, although he was excited and wanted to confirm whether ban Hua was interested in himself, he just wanted to realize his dream, not to have something to do with her. If he wanted to have an ambiguous relationship with a woman, it was not her turn. There were many beauties in the company.


    But, this classmate, what does it mean to sit on the bed?


    Lu Qingping was immediately disgusted with her. A woman is a lotus in the lotus pond. She should be the kind that comes out of the mud but does not dye. It can be beautiful and reverie, but it can not be profane.


    At least he has such a mind for those beautiful secretaries in the company. He looks at them with appreciation, but he doesn''t want to do something with them.


    This is also where he always feels aggrieved. Nan Junlan always holds on to the fact that there are so many women in the company, but he has never had any thoughts about them. So he thinks that with them, everyone has the motivation to do things, and turns a deaf ear to Nan Junlan''s words, which makes Nan Junlan angry.


    He has always thought that Nan Jun Lan Qiao''s family is the reason, but he doesn''t know that it''s just one of her reasons.


    "Classmate Zhu, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing ban Huadu coming towards him with his mouth, Lu Qingping was startled.


    He quickly jumped out of bed and stood at the door, looking at Ban Hua in confusion.

 Chapter 1343

    "You, are you ok?" Ban Hua was surprised to see that Lu Qingping didn''t seem to have a reaction. Did the medicine given by that man fail?


    Lu Qingping was even more confused: "what can I do for you?"


    Ban Hua began to feel something wrong. He got out of bed and wanted to leave, but he saw the door pushed open and an adult and a child appeared at the door.


    Lu Qingping was a little surprised: "Xiaomeng, why are you here?"


    Seeing Lu Xiaomeng and Yu Zhiruo, ban Hua recognized them and changed her face.


    "Dad, I don''t trust you. Let my sister take me to see you." Lu Xiaomeng steps forward and pours into Lu Qingping''s arms.


    "He Is he your child? " Ban Hua points to Lu Xiaomeng and asks in surprise.


    Lu Qingping nodded.


    Ban Hua''s face became more ugly. He was about to say that he had something to go first, but he heard a roar coming from the next room.


    Then someone woke up and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Lu Qingping also looked out strangely.


    "Dad, come out and I''ll tell you one thing." Lu Xiaomeng pulls Qingping''s hand and drags him outside.


    Ban Hua also wants to go, but Yu Zhiruo stares at her all the time, complaining in her heart.


    Outside, surrounded by many people, a man was rolling on the ground.


    "Dad, you ask them to call the doctor quickly. There''s something in that man''s juice. That''s what your female classmate put in it.


    Lu Qingping looked at Ban Hua in shock, strode up to the monitor and repeated what Lu Xiaomeng said. The monitor quickly called for an ambulance.


    Lu Qingping went to ban Hua again and asked coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Qingping, whom ban Hua saw all the time, was smiling. The first time he saw him talking with a cold face, he stammered: "yes Sorry, I didn''t mean to


    Lu Xiaomeng sneered: "why didn''t you mean it? Didn''t the man tell you what it was when he gave it to you?"


    Ban Hua''s face turned pale. Unexpectedly, these two people have been following themselves since then.


    The monitor winked at Lu Qingping and called everyone into the room. There were many other guests outside. They were all classmates and could not let outsiders see jokes.


    "What''s going on?" The monitor looked at Ban Hua with a serious face. Although he organized the party, ban Hua also insisted on it. He had no intention of meeting ban Hua in the morning exercise. Ban Hua said that he had not had a party for so many years and joked that he was incompetent as a monitor. When he thought about it, he called to organize the party. Who knows what happened.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. You must not tell me about it." Ban Hua fell down on his knees in front of the monitor and Lu Qing. He was in a state of confusion, and his previous bashful appearance disappeared.


    Lu Qingping felt suffocated and annoyed. He said in a deep voice, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    It turns out that ban Hua''s husband passed away last year, and her life was a little difficult with her children alone. However, she was very beautiful, and many people wanted to matchmaker for her. However, the child did not allow her to remarry. She had no choice but to refuse those men who were interested in her. She wanted to wait until the child was older.


    But there is a lot of work at home that can''t be done without a man. The brother of the next door neighbor often comes to help her. After a long time, the child likes him very much, so he becomes more and more bold.


    "At that time, I didn''t know what kind of person he was. I just knew that he was single, too." Ban Hua regretted later and cried bitterly. Knowing that there would be today, he would not agree to be with that man.


    The man also has no money, and occasionally asks her for money. One day when she was watching TV, she saw Lu Qingping appear in front of the camera. She didn''t mean to say that this man was my high school classmate. At school, he seemed to like me very much.


    He said it unintentionally, but the listener meant it.


    That man knows that rich people are actually nostalgic. If ban Hua is dressed up and let her stand in front of Lu Qingping''s plane, maybe Lu Qingping will fall in love with her. If he falls in love with her, he will give her a lot of money and spend it himself.


    "Why don''t you go to the police and sue him?" Lu Qingping looks at Ban Hua pitifully. Unexpectedly, there is such a story behind her bright light.


    "He He took a lot of pictures of me and said that if I dare to say something about him, I will take out my pictures and show them to everyone. I''m afraid that I didn''t dare to sue him. " Ban Hua said, covering her face.


    The monitor stamped his foot: "Xiao Zhu, you are really confused. You are a crime. Do you know that? Mr. Lu, no, and Mr. Zhang can sue you. "


    Ban Hua was said by the monitor and cried more loudly.


    Later, Lu Xiaomeng didn''t know how to deal with this matter. He took his father''s car home. His father didn''t say a word all the way. He thought his father was angry and worried that he would be beaten when he got home. He was thinking about what reason he wanted to avoid his father''s anger when he got home.


    Unexpectedly, when I got home, my father sat on the sofa, sighed heavily, and praised his contribution today.


    If Lu Xiaomeng hadn''t followed them on a whim and discovered Banhua''s secret, he might be threatened by Banhua and her man now.As soon as the media came to light, the bad news spread far and wide, and soon everyone knew about it. Then it spread to Nan Junlan, and he would divorce him.


    However, I have to make it clear to my son that the purpose of his going to the party is not to do anything, but to realize a dream.


    I didn''t expect my son to say, "Dad, don''t worry. I won''t tell mommy about it, but you should realize that what Mommy said is right. For example, the women around you like you so much because you are Mr. Lu. If you are not Mr. Lu now, do you guess they will not go around you?"


    Lu Qingping really didn''t expect his son to say such words, which made him deep in thought.


    Yes, if he was not president Lu, what would people think of him?


    It''s time to get paid again, but Lu''s employees are informed that the salary of this month is delayed. Why should it be delayed? For Lu''s employees, for so many years, they have never worried about Lu''s economic problems. Because this time they are delayed in paying wages, we suddenly feel that Lu''s economy is in trouble?


    Finally, it came out in the grapevine that a mistake made by President Lu in his overseas investment led to problems in the company''s working capital. I heard that President Lu had to pay a lot of money for this mistake. Let alone pay a salary, whether the company could continue to run was in danger.


    Lu''s company is in a panic.


    President''s office.


    Secretary Cao looked helplessly at Qingping: "Mr. Lu, is it really good to blackmail yourself like this?"


    Lu Qingping said with ease: "it''s OK. I just want to see how everyone will behave in response to the economic crisis. Remember, no one is allowed to disclose my plan to anyone


    Secretary Cao knows that anyone Lu Qingping said refers to his girlfriend, Secretary Zhang. In fact, Secretary Zhang called him to inquire about it, but he said he refused to answer. Secretary Zhang thought he was in a bad mood, but he didn''t blame him.


    "How is Mr. Lu going to save the company? Now people are in a panic and the stock market has fallen sharply. It''s not a good phenomenon."


    Lu Qingping mysterious smile: "who said it is not a good phenomenon, you wait."

 Chapter 1344

    A few days later, the board of directors announced that the company was taken over by the new and old general manager. The new president asked Lu Qingping to stay and continue to be the general manager. The former general manager Du retired.


    The company also paid everyone''s salary. The employees gradually calmed down, and the company began to operate normally again. However, Lu Qingping suddenly dropped from President to general manager. Everyone looked at him in a different way.


    But Lu Qingping doesn''t seem to have any feeling. He still drives to work, but he moves from the president''s office to the general manager''s office. After moving to the office, Lu Qingping feels that he has too much leisure than before.


    If you have plenty of time, you will think wildly.


    "Nan Junlan, where have you been?" Lu Qingping lights the mobile phone screen saver on his desk and talks to himself.


    This woman, in fact, is quite independent. He knew it from the first day he met her. Although outsiders said how he found a wife who took care of children at home all day, he knew how much fun such a wife brought him.


    How to say, she is the kind of woman who can take care of other people''s emotions without procrastination. When they have no children, every night is like a wedding night.


    After having a son, in order not to let him dislike her, she just took time to learn yoga. Besides, she didn''t ask a nanny, saying that she brought her child out to kiss her and take care of him every day. I don''t know where she could spend so much time doing these things.


    In the evening, when he came home, he had a hot dinner. When he had dinner, she had already put hot water on him to let him take a bath. Sometimes, after his son fell asleep, he would take her to take a bath


    I can''t think about it. If I think about it again, something will happen.


    Lu Qingping really wants to pull Nan Junlan out of the screen saver and beat him up.


    After seven years of marriage, the biggest change between them is that he has become more and more successful, and she has become a bit nagging.


    There are more and more women nagging about his company, and his female classmates actually call home. He thinks these are normal. Whose company doesn''t use female secretaries. They all say that men and women work together. Without women, men will be bored. Female classmates call him, but they ask him for help, not to talk to him about the past.


    She is jealous and angry. However, since her son replaced those female secretaries, his work efficiency has improved a lot. There are not so many people looking for him every day, and there are not so many gossips to talk about. He has to work hard.


    However, when he suddenly changed from President Lu to general manager Lu, he was not only idle, but directly felt that he had nothing to do.


    No one asked him for work, no one asked him for help, and those women who would sneak to find him when Secretary Cao and others couldn''t see them didn''t show up for a day.


    The boy told the truth. No, his wife told the truth. After he was not the president, no one was around him. Even Secretary Cao, who knew the inside story, couldn''t see anyone.


    The tea cup has been empty since morning. No one makes tea for it.


    He''s not the president, or at least the general manager, is he?


    There was a noise outside.


    Lu Qingping opened the door, and there was a group of people around the door of the president''s office.


    This is working time. Why do so many people come to work instead of going to work?


    Lu Qingping walked over and saw that Secretary Cao was not idle all the time, blocking those women from looking for the president.


    It''s said that today is the first day for the new president to take office. It''s very busy. I just don''t know what jobs these women have to report to the president.


    He went over and cleared his throat. "What are you doing?"


    When everyone saw him, some of them murmured, "general manager Lu."


    Some people bow their heads and don''t look at him. They are all sorry for him. After all, he was once a good man, but now he is general manager Lu. They feel a little embarrassed when they see him.


    Lu Qingping didn''t feel much about himself. Secretary Cao saw him and said respectfully, "President Lu."


    Someone in the crowd muttered, "it''s not Mr. Lu, it''s manager Lu."


    It''s correcting Secretary Cao''s wrong address.


    Lu Qingping asked faintly, "why don''t you talk? It''s working time. What do you do here if you don''t go back to work?"


    Zhuona was also among them. Seeing Lu Qingping looking at her, she quickly lowered her head instead of looking at him.


    "Zhuona, didn''t you go to the branch office? Why are you here?" Lu Qingping just called her name.


    "General manager Lu, general manager Lu, I''m here to send a newspaper to the president." Zhuona said with the statement in her hand.


    The branch company came to the head office only once a week to report the report. When she came to deliver the report in person, Lu Qingping looked at her ready chest and said with a smile: "are you here to provide logistics Advice?"


    Zhuona blushed and stared at Qingping: "general manager Lu, you can''t talk like this. The logistics work is so hard. Why should I put forward their opinions?"


    Lu Qingping''s words stopped him, remembering that not long ago, she was lying in front of her desk and told herself that her work clothes were too thin to wear But now, she told herself seriously that she didn''t give any advice on logistics. This woman is really fickle."Let''s all go back. The president has just called. There''s something wrong today. I''m not coming to the company." Secretary Cao clapped his hands and told everyone.


    If you don''t want to drive these people away, I still don''t know how to give President Lu a look. As soon as his status changes, his treatment will change.


    Don''t be too sad, Mr. Lu.


    It''s said that the president won''t come here today, and everyone soon dispersed.


    Lu Qingping looked at Secretary Cao and said, "give me the list of the people who just came here."


    "Yes."


    This situation lasted for half a month. Every day, some people came to the president, but every day the president didn''t come to the company. After a long time, everyone began to talk about it.


    There is no boss who doesn''t come to work all day. Since the company was taken over by the new president, everyone has never seen the new president. It''s a very strange phenomenon.


    I didn''t expect that this day, the company has new trends, Lu always has foreign aid sponsorship, and bought the company back.


    Everyone was in an uproar. Some people even suspected that they had not seen a new president in the past half a month. In fact, there was no new president at all. Was Mr. Lu joking?


    Then Secretary Cao read out a list of women who had appeared at the door of the president''s office. All of them went to the lowest level of the company to start working. If there are people who are not willing to accept the company''s arrangement, they can choose to resign.


    As soon as the list is published, some people are happy and others are worried.


    "What, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it." Zhuona sees her name in the list, and doesn''t believe that Lu always treats her like this. Although she is not as close to Lu as Secretary Zhang, every time she goes to Lu, he always tells her to make tea for him, and boasts that it''s delicious. Now why do you rush to the grassroots?


    She is already reluctant to come to the branch office. Now she is still asked to go to the most basic level of the branch office. How can she do such hard work when she is used to working in the office?


    However, President Lu said that those who do not want to resign can choose to do so. She does not want to go to the grass-roots level or resign.


    After work, Lu Qingping went to the underground parking lot.


    He never dreamed that someone had been waiting for him

 Chapter 1345

    He rushes to meet Lu Xiaomeng. As soon as Nan Junlan leaves, he is now a father and a mother. It''s hard.


    But the heartless mother didn''t know where she had gone, and there was no news until now.


    Lu Qingping angrily took out the car key, just about to open the door, a whiny voice that can twist out the water appeared behind him: "President Lu..."


    Don''t look back. Lu Qingping also knows who it is. He asked faintly, "what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that Lu Qingping didn''t even bother to turn her head, zhuona was flustered. She came forward and hugged Lu Qingping''s waist: "Mr. Lu, don''t drive me to the grassroots, OK? I''m willing to do whatever you ask me to do, just don''t drive me to the grassroots. I kneel down for you. I know you guys like to kneel and lick... "


    "Let it go, let it be." Lu Qingping snapped.


    Zhuona hugged Lu Qingping and said, "Mr. Lu, if you promise not to send me to the grassroots, I will let go."


    Lu Qingping was angry and took out his mobile phone: "zhuona, if you don''t let go, I''ll call the security guard to pull you out."


    Zhuona was afraid of making a fool of herself, and she knew that she had gone a little too far. Although she had been closer to President Lu before, she had never been more polite. This time, she hugged President Lu.


    She lowered her head and sobbed: "Mr. Lu, Mr. Lu, I''ve been with you for so many years..."


    Lu Qingping looked at her coldly: "zhuona, it''s not like that."


    "Yes, I have worked with Mr. Lu for so many years. I have no credit but also hard work. Mr. Lu, you can''t drive me to the grassroots level just because I make tea for you."


    Lu Qingping calms down. To tell the truth, he is upset with zhuona. But when she hugged him just now, he almost had a reaction. His wife has been walking fast for a month, but he has been guarding the empty room all the time.


    In other words, Nan Junlan is so relieved that he is alone at home. Isn''t he worried that there are so many women around him? Why should he be relieved that he is alone at home? Do you know that he won''t go out to do bad things? Why should he skip home?


    The heart of a woman is really elusive.


    Seeing that zhuona was still waiting for his reply, Lu Qingping cleared his throat and said, "it''s not you, it''s all the senior management. The logistics department has to have such training at the grass-roots level. As for you, it''s just the first batch. Each batch takes three months to go to the grass-roots level. Those who insist on it can continue to stay in the previous position. Those who can''t insist on it can leave the company. It''s impossible It''s the company''s decision to change. It''s no use looking for me. "


    He said, opened the door, to get on.


    "President Lu." Zhuona cried with a cry of sadness, and rushed up to him, "but are you not the president? This is your decision. You has the final say, you said the change can be changed."


    "Why do I want to change? What I want is the person who really works for the company, not the person who thinks about pleasing the president all the time. Zhuona, think about it for yourself."


    With that, Lu Qingping shook off zhuona''s arm and opened the door to get on the bus.


    Start up, back up, ha Cheng together. When zhuona wakes up, Lu Qingping''s car has gone far.


    "How could that be?" Zhuona murmured, remembering that that day, President Lu, who was still general manager Lu, talked to him, but he didn''t respect him as much as before. This is the real reason why he wanted to go to the grassroots to suffer.


    In the past, everyone was at peace, getting along well all the time, and working happily. But now, why has it become like this?


    It''s all caused by that smelly boy. Since he drove them all to the branch office, her life has not been smooth.


    Hum, she doesn''t want to go to the grassroots. She doesn''t believe it. She has no way to make Lu Qingping change his mind.


    "Dad, I heard that you have made a big adjustment to the company''s personnel recently?" As soon as we met, Lu Xiaomeng asked.


    "Why, do you want to help dad run the company now?" Lu Qingping also asked with a smile.


    The son seems to have been in touch with Secretary Cao all the time, so he would ask himself this question.


    "No, Dad, I just want to praise dad. Those people who don''t do anything in the company should have changed and let some capable people come up." Lu Xiaomeng said in an old voice.


    Lu Qingping looks at his son curiously. From his son''s words, he doesn''t mean that he is adjusting his position to punish those who are disrespectful to him. Instead, he says that he is replacing those who don''t do anything and letting those who have done something come up, which is quite professional.


    My son will be a good helper for him in the future. In the future, when my son can be on his own, I can take Nan Junlan to travel around the world.


    On Saturday, the company still went to work. As usual, Lu Qingping told Lu Xiaomeng not to forget to do her homework, not to play games all the time, and then drove to work.


    Today, only Aunt Zhang accompanied Lu Xiaomeng. Uncle Li asked for leave.


    Towards noon, I heard someone ringing the doorbell outside. Aunt Zhang was cooking, but I didn''t hear the doorbell. Lu Xiaomeng ran to open the door by herself.


    The door opened and a woman in a dustman''s dress stood at the door, wearing a big mask.


    "Who are you looking for?" Lu Xiaomeng asked curiously."Young master, I''m the cleaner here. Do you think this is something you left behind?" The cleaner asked with a certificate in his hand.


    Curious, Lu Xiaomeng takes a look. Who knows that at this time, the cleaner quickly covers Lu Xiaomeng''s mouth and nose. After a while, Lu Xiaomeng''s body softens.


    The cleaner quickly took Lu Xiaomeng to one side, put him in the cleaning bucket and pushed him to one side.


    Aunt Zhang finished the meal and found no one to eat with the young master everywhere. Then she saw that the door was open and went out to look around, but she couldn''t find it. She quickly went back to her room and called Lu Qingping: "Sir, it''s bad. It''s bad. The young master is missing."


    Lu Qingping takes Secretary Cao home. Aunt Zhang looks pale and incoherent. If something happens to the young master, he won''t spare her.


    After listening to Aunt Zhang''s narration, Secretary Cao immediately went to check the monitoring, and saw a cleaner at the door dazzled Lu Xiaomeng and took him away.


    However, looking all over the community, I didn''t find the cleaner, let alone Lu Xiaomeng.


    The property manager of the community came to identify and said that the cleaner was not the one they hired. In other words, the cleaner was disguised as a bad person.


    The last time Lu Xiaomeng was picked up from school, Lu Xiaomeng knew her sister. But this time, Lu Xiaomeng was carried away by someone in a daze. Lu Qingping''s heart was like cat''s paw.


    This time, he didn''t stop Secretary Cao from calling the police. After all, what happened at the moment was different from what happened last time.


    "Mr. Lu, don''t worry. The police will be here in a minute." Secretary Cao comforted Lu Qingping: "besides the intelligence quotient of the young master, ordinary people can''t deal with him."


    It makes a lot of sense.


    ����


    As soon as Lu Xiaomeng opened her eyes, she found that she could move.


    Want to move, but found hands and feet are tied, blink, it is not their own will move, is sitting in a car.


    He suddenly remembered that he was dazed at the door of his home. He struggled, turned his head and blurted out: "is it you?"


    "It''s me, young master. You wake up." Zhuona smiles at Lu Xiaomeng.


    "Sister, why are you binding me? Where are you taking me?" Seeing that it''s an employee of his father''s company or his familiar sister zhuona, Lu Xiaomeng is not so afraid. He thinks that just like Yu Zhiruo kidnapped himself last time, he is angry with his father.


    Zhuona sneered: "take you to a good place."

 Chapter 1346

    I''m not afraid that Lu Xiaomeng will know if I have done it anyway.


    "Sister, why do you laugh like this? It''s frightening." Zhuona''s sneer suddenly made Lu Xiaomeng feel terrible. She used to be beautiful, but now she looks ugly.


    "Young master, I also want to ask you, young age, why the bottom of my heart is so vicious, said to drive us away Zhuona gives Lu Xiaomeng another cold smile.


    Lu Xiaomeng looked at her and yelled: "so you want to tie me because you hate this? What do you want to do? "


    As soon as zhuona''s face changed, she said coldly, "what do you say I want to do? If it wasn''t for you, I''d still be with Mr. Lu and stay well."


    Lu Xiaomeng thinks that this woman must be crazy. After kidnapping herself, can she go back to work with her father?


    She is wrong. She can''t go back to her father by doing this. On the contrary, she will make him hate her even more. Besides, it has constituted a crime.


    Last time, Yu Zhiruo took himself away, but he didn''t bind himself and cried to himself. He also saw that Yu Zhiruo didn''t mean to hurt him. He sympathized with Yu Zhiruo and decided to help him come out. Unexpectedly, this time, zhuona really kidnapped herself.


    Anyway, she''s just a woman. She can''t be afraid of her.


    Lu Xiaomeng decided not to talk to her or irritate her.


    Seeing that he was not talking, zhuona thought that he was afraid and was more proud.


    Lu Xiaomeng looks out of the car, where she is going to take herself. She feels more and more remote.


    I don''t know how long it took for the car to stop. After getting off, zhuona went to the co driver''s seat and picked up Lu Xiaomeng: "let''s go."


    Lu Xiaomeng wanted to cry for help, but when she looked around, it was clear that it was a barren mountain. There was no one at all. Zhuona must have done it on purpose. She brought him here only when she knew there was no one here.


    He thought for a while, it seems that he can only find a way to save himself.


    Zhuona was wearing high heels and carrying Lu Xiaomeng up the mountain. After a while, she felt tired.


    "Elder sister, you see my hand is tied and I can''t run fast. You''d better put me down and hold me. How tired I am." Lu Xiaomeng took the opportunity to say.


    He could see that the mountain road was rugged and hard to walk. There were many cracks in the rocks. If she rolled down, she wanted to chase herself. She was afraid that she would not be so easy to chase. Although she would fall, it was only skin and flesh pain. Compared with running for life, it was still important to run for life.


    Zhuona thought for a moment, and felt that what Lu Xiaomeng said was reasonable. His hands were tied by himself. Even if he wanted to run, he could not run himself. So she put him on the ground and said: "go, go up the mountain."


    Lu Xiaomeng pretended to be scared and walked slowly. As she walked, she asked, "sister, where are you going to take me?"


    "I''ll take you to the top of the mountain and call Mr. Lu to ask if he can transfer me back to the head office. If he says no, I''ll push you down from the cliff and I''ll jump down again. Anyway, I can''t go to the grassroots." Zhuona gave Lu Xiaomeng a push to let him go quickly, and said hatefully.


    This woman is so cruel that she wants to push herself down from such a high cliff, but she is also so stupid. For a job, she wants to turn herself over, but she really can''t do business.


    "Sister, you are so stupid." Lu Xiaomeng said with a smile.


    "You''re stupid." Zhuona held out her hand and gave Lu Xiaomeng a blow. Then she asked, "why do you think I''m stupid, sister? I graduated from normal university, too, OK?"


    People who graduated from normal university have learned this?


    "My sister graduated from normal university. I''m sure she has talent. It''s a pity if you jump off a cliff. You can''t help thinking that my sister is so beautiful." Lu Xiaomeng talks nice words to see if she will change her mind.


    "Stinky boy, don''t cheat me. If you cheat me again, I won''t let you go. By the way, go quickly. Only when you get to the top of the mountain can you get a signal from your mobile phone, can I call President Lu."


    Lu Xiaomeng looks at the crack in the rock under her feet, and then looks at the way zhuona walks hard. He immediately thinks of a way. He can''t let zhuona take him to the mountain. In case her brain gets hot, she really pushes herself down the cliff. At that time, the monkey king can''t save him.


    He deliberately stopped in horror: "snake, snake."


    On hearing that there was a snake, zhuona was scared to death and turned around: "where there is a snake, where there is a snake." Then, unexpectedly, when she was spinning around, the heel of her shoe fell into a crack in the rock and couldn''t be pulled out. She thought it was a snake entangled her feet and closed her eyes to scream.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lu Xiaomeng fell to the ground and rolled down.


    Oh, rock, he''s in pain, but he didn''t say a word when he thought that zhuona was still on it.


    After a while, Lu Xiaomeng rolled to the foot of the mountain. He stood up in pain and saw that zhuona was still screaming in the middle of the mountain. He grabbed a stone and ran to the road.


    After zhuona yelled for a while, she would find that she was cheated. She would go down the mountain to chase him. She had a car, and he couldn''t run the wheels of the car.


    Lu Xiaomeng thought of this and stood looking around on the road. She decided not to take the main road, but to follow the path over there. As long as she met someone else, she would be saved.As he walked, he looked back. For a long time, zhuona didn''t catch up. It seemed that she couldn''t find herself.


    Lu Xiaomeng just stopped, leaned against the tree, gasped for breath, and then did not dare to stop. He tied his rope with a stone. As long as his hands were free, he could run forward to his heart''s content.


    I don''t know how long it took to feel that it was getting dark. Lu Xiaomeng finally untied the rope.


    He looked up and found that it was not dark, it was a dark cloud, and it was going to rain heavily.


    Lu Xiaomeng ran forward. He didn''t run far when he saw a small village. He was very happy and ran to the village.


    ����


    Lu family.


    "Mr. Lu, I''ve got a call from the young master. He''s all right now. He''s in a villager''s house. We''ll find him right away." Secretary Cao knocked on the door of the study and said to the restless Lu Qingping.


    "I really found Xiaomeng. Let''s go. Let''s go."


    In the heavy rain.


    At the villager''s house, Lu Qingping saw Lu Xiaomeng and hugged his son. He felt a big stone in his heart before he fell to the ground.


    After hearing what Lu Xiaomeng said, Lu Qingping said to Secretary Cao with a cold face: "inform the police."


    The police had no trouble catching zhuona. It turned out that she didn''t have a snake at all. After she was cheated by Lu Xiaomeng, she became angry and wanted to catch him back. But she didn''t expect that she had just pulled out her high-heeled shoes and it was not easy to get down the mountain. All she heard was a cry of surprise that she sprained her ankle.


    Looking at her swollen ankles like steamed bread, zhuona was even more angry, but she had no choice. As long as she moved, her ankles hurt. When did she suffer from such grievances, she could not help but scold Lu Xiaomeng. Unexpectedly, her graduate from normal university was cheated by a six-year-old child.


    After a while, it was dark. She was so surprised that she had to drag her injured foot back to the car. But the more urgent she was, the slower she walked, and the more painful her foot was.


    Before she took a few steps, she fell down in a torrential rain and got wet in an instant.


    She was having a high fever when the police found her.


    The police sent zhuona to the hospital for rescue. When she woke up, she saw a policeman in police uniform standing in front of the bed. Knowing that she was arrested, her tears immediately came down.

 Chapter 1347

    Zhuona''s family is in Linshi. She works alone in Lu''s family. Now she is arrested. Her parents still don''t know. If they know, they don''t know how angry she will be. They have worked hard to bring her up. In the end, she tries to go to prison.


    "May I see President Lu?" She begged to the police.


    "Sorry, I don''t have the right." The policeman said to her without expression.


    Hearing what the police said, she thought about what she had done to Lu Xiaomeng. Now she didn''t know that Lu Xiaomeng had been taken home by Lu Qingping. She thought that he was still alone in the mountains. In case of an accident, President Lu would never spare herself. Zhuona suddenly didn''t dare to think down.


    At home this time, Lu Xiaomeng has a serious conversation with Lu Qingping.


    "Dad, do you have any feelings through this?"


    "The feeling is to protect you in the future and never let you have another accident."


    Lu Xiaomeng lies on the bed, and Lu Qingping applies ointment to his bruised back.


    "Dad, I''m asking you how you feel, not how you feel about me." Lu Xiaomeng turns his head and shouts to Lu Qingping.


    "My feeling is that I will never contact with women again and stop all the women around me." Lu Qingping didn''t expect that he just made such a decision, which made his son suffer like this. He said in a deep voice.


    "In fact, it''s not all because there are women around my father that mommy is angry and goes home." Seeing his father''s painful review, Lu Xiaomeng feels that the transformation of his father has been successful during this period, and can''t help revealing a little bit.


    Lu Qingping opened his mouth and looked at Lu Xiaomeng: "what''s the reason? Although your father didn''t satisfy your mother in many ways, I''m still a good husband. I seldom go out to socialize. Your mother said not to go to the bar to drink. Your uncle Zhu invited me like that. I haven''t been to the bar. The only time I went to the bar was with your mother We went together. "


    "It was that time when I went to a bar that mommy felt that the place in the bar was not suitable for a career type man like Dad, so she didn''t allow you to go again." Lu Xiaomeng hears that there is grievance in his father''s words and starts to speak for Mommy again.


    Lu Qingping nodded: "yes, if your uncle Zhu didn''t go to a bar, how could he be so embarrassed? In fact, I don''t need your mother to say that. I also know that there are few places to go. However, in the future, I plan to open a bar. No strange customers are allowed to go. Our familiar friends, such as aunt Su and his wife, can go to the bar when they come back ����


    Lu Xiaomeng didn''t dare to tell her father that it has a lot to do with aunt Su that mommy has gone home. It can be said that without the bewitching of aunt Su, Mommy is not so determined to go home. I don''t know if my father will warmly invite her to drink in his own bar.


    But now, he doesn''t intend to tell his father where Mommy is. He dares to say that mommy will miss him and his father when she leaves home. But he can''t pull her face down and go home by herself. He should wait for her father to find her.


    However, she forgot that her father didn''t know where to find her. Fortunately, she was smart enough to find mummy at any time.


    But he didn''t take his father to find her, who told her to leave home without himself.


    He said that study is the most important thing. Hum, he heard it clearly. Mommy was afraid that she would not be able to concentrate on playing.


    When she thought about what they were thinking, he took dad to kill her, and let dad find Mommy easily. Seeing how aunt Su got angry, he said to hide mommy and let dad ask her to tell Dad where mommy was.


    "Dad, in fact, Mommy thinks that you usually care too little about her. That day I heard her say to herself that there is nothing to look forward to on her wedding anniversary. Life is always so boring. When is the end?"


    Lu Qingping didn''t say anything. During the month when Nan Junlan left, he thought a lot of things. He didn''t mean to think about it. It was feelings. There were many feelings. For example, he cared little about Nan Junlan on weekdays. When she wasn''t around, he felt empty.


    She is more nagging than before, but more often, she is more silent than before. She is always busy for the company. She has very little time to accompany her.


    Lu Qingping was a little excited, and his men couldn''t help working hard.


    "Oh, Dad, what are you doing? I''m helping you now. Why are you so cruel? It hurts me to death." Lu Xiaomeng cried.


    "I''m sorry, son. My father is thinking about something. I feel sorry for your mom these years. I spend very little time with her. When you have a holiday, my father will immediately put down his work and let''s find Mommy together, OK?"


    Lu Xiaomeng then showed a brilliant smile: "as long as Dad says and does, I support dad 100 percent."


    Lu Qingping can now accept the fact that a group of men are shaking in front of him, and he is much more relieved of secretary Cao than before. After this period of observation, he can see that a male secretary is more capable than a female secretary. Although a female secretary is considerate, a male secretary can do it. Of course, he needs a capable secretary. As for being considerate, men can do it Here we are.However, although he was used to it, none of his friends was used to it.


    This evening, president Zhu called and said that several people wanted to get together and asked him to take Lu Xiaomeng to dinner together.


    When Lu Qingping arrived at the hotel, he saw that several bosses had a dinner party with their female secretaries. He didn''t say anything, but Lu Xiaomeng couldn''t stand it. He whispered to him, "Dad, is that why we have to use female secretaries?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, little child, as long as your father and I do well." Lu Qingping gently scolded Lu Xiaomeng, who was a boss level figure. He was a little boy to express his opinions that round.


    However, if Lu Xiaomeng doesn''t mention other people''s opinions, it doesn''t mean that other people don''t mention Lu Qingping''s opinions. As soon as Mr. Zhang, who has a big stomach, drinks two eight cups, he asks Lu Qingping with a smile: "Mr. Lu, I heard that you have sent all the female secretaries of the company to the grass-roots level, and changed a group of big men. Do you still feel in the mood to work with a group of big men shaking in front of you all day?"


    The others burst into laughter.


    Lu Xiaomeng''s angry face changed. He was about to open his mouth to talk, but Lu Qingping stopped him. He said with a smile: "Mr. Zhang said that, but it''s also good to change the old man, that is, the work efficiency has been improved. The project that I didn''t win last time was taken down by them. This year my company has another 200 million yuan of income. Do you think it''s good ����


    General manager Zhang looks a little ugly. He started earlier than Lu Qingping. According to the truth, the development of the company should be better than Lu''s. But I don''t know why, his financial fortune has been bad all these years, but Lu Qingping has been smooth sailing. What he has done is to wind up his company and become one of the top 500 companies in the country.


    Mr. Zhu said: "whether it''s a beautiful secretary or a handsome secretary, there are both advantages and disadvantages. Just like each other."


    General manager Zhang was angry, but he didn''t speak.


    Lu Qingping also smiles and glances at the female secretary sitting next to Mr. Zhang. What he thinks is that maybe one day, this beautiful woman will explode around you like a bomb. At that time, you will know that it''s good for a man to be a secretary. However, it''s hard for you to look back.


    But these words, he will not say, said, Zhang Zong they will not be convinced, everything only their own personal experience, can know.


    When Nan Junlan just left home, he also complained. But now, it''s a good thing for him to see a lot of people and things clearly. In the past, he only focused on doing business, making money and supporting his family. He thought that this was the best way to settle his wife and children. Now, he is wrong. What they need is not only superior life, but also family affection and love Love.

 Chapter 1348

    A villa by the sea.


    "You don''t turn around, OK? I''m dizzy." Su Yan stares at Nan Junlan and frowns.


    Nan Junlan covered his chest and said, "no, I''m so flustered here. I miss my son."


    "Do you miss your son or your man? How long has it been? You can''t stand it. How many years have you been around him for seven years, and how many years has he neglected you?" Su Yan raised her orchid finger and pinched a grape into her mouth.


    This is the agate grape that Huo Mingming sent by air from France. It tastes different and sweet.


    Seeing that Nan Junlan is still restless, Su Yan finally can''t stand it and loses the interest of eating grapes. She moves her heavy body, stands up, walks to Nan Junlan, takes her hand and drags her to the sofa to sit down.


    "Here, try this grape. It''s so sweet that it''s airlifted from France." Su Yan smiles and shoves the grape into Nan Junlan''s hand.


    Nan Junlan doesn''t want to eat grapes at all, but seeing Su Yan looking at herself expectantly, she has to put the grapes in her mouth and bite them down. It''s really sweet.


    "It''s very sweet. Mr. Huo of your family is very kind to you." Nan Junlan looks envious, thinking of his wooden man, he sighs again.


    "Look at you, don''t you come here to play? You see, you''ve only been playing for a few days and you''re out of your mind. Don''t worry. No one dares to rob your man. If someone dares to rob you, I''ll go back with you and get it back. " She approached Nan Junlan and said in a low voice, "I''ll shoot."


    Nan Junlan was startled. If she said Lu Qingping would be robbed, she didn''t believe it. She was sure he wouldn''t. besides, didn''t she have a small supervisor at home? Her son''s IQ is higher than that of an adult. However, with so many women around Lu Qingping, she is worried that he will be unable to hold back and do bad things.


    Well, if he dares to do something bad, she will castrate him when she goes back.


    "Well, don''t think about it so much. You should be at ease when you come. You can have a good time when you come out. But you''ve agreed to accompany me until the baby is born. You have to keep your word."


    In the face of Su Yan''s suspicion, Nan Junlan resolutely nodded: "I promised you long ago. OK, I''ll accompany you to the birth of the child. Who told you that Mr. Huo left you at home and went to Africa to earn milk powder money?"


    She jokingly asked: "Su Yan, are you not afraid of Huo Mingming finding a little three in Africa?"


    Su Yan eyes a stare: "my mother at home to give him a son, if he dares to find small three, my mother shot his head with his son to marry the man."


    Although Su Yan looks soft, weak and beautiful, she is actually a tigress. She is always coquettish and angry. Huo Mingming was killed by her.


    "I don''t believe he dare to look for it." Nan Junlan said with a smile.


    Who found Su Yan, also dare not go out to think, whether she should learn from Su Yan, married for seven years, she is very good to Lu Qingping, in addition to nagging, even the face did not shake him, at most like now, leave a letter, forsake home.


    Su Yan complacently threw grapes into her mouth and looked at Nan Junlan: "so don''t worry, your family is not bent on his career, let him taste the feeling of loss. I tell you, a man who is used to being served by a woman, suddenly this woman disappeared, do you know what he feels like?"


    When Nan Junlan saw Su Yan dancing, she couldn''t help asking, "what''s the feeling?"


    "It''s like a cat scratching. It itches, but it can''t catch the cat."


    Nan Junlan chuckles. Su Yan is going to be a mother, just like her child.


    Lu Qingping, who is far away in China, is now taking a shower in the bathroom. During the day, it''s easy to say that he has a job to divert his attention. But at night, his son doesn''t want to coax him. He can go to bed by himself. When he finishes his business, he goes back to his room. It''s quiet and cold.


    When his wife was away, looking at the half of the bed above, he recalled the scene of pressing her under his body. He could not think about it. The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt. He got up and took a shower.


    Lu Qingping, who finally eased his agitation, went back to bed and couldn''t help taking the photo album from the bedside table.


    Nan Junlan is a kind-hearted woman, from the first two people met when the photos, to the son was born after the family photo, are well preserved.


    Looking at these photos, Lu Qingping seems to be back to the days when he met Nan Junlan.


    At that time, Nan Junlan was not the only one who pursued her. She was born beautiful and had a unique temperament different from other girls. After pursuing her, he knew that she had a determined pursuer.


    Of course, Nan Junlan thought that he was just a good friend, so was his introduction to Lu Qingping. This is my good friend Zhou Chang.


    Is there pure friendship between men and women?


    He and Zhou Chang looked at each other, and both eyes burst out sparks that only they could understand.


    After a few days, Zhou Chang went to him and said he wanted to talk to him.


    He readily agreed that he also had something to say to Zhou Chang, who had been inseparable from Nan Junlan.The two met in the woods behind the school.


    Lu Qingping felt that Zhou Changxuan was there to fight with him, but he didn''t fight.


    Zhou Chang said: "are you serious or just playing?"


    This makes Lu Qingping very disgusted. Why should he question himself like this? If he is serious, Nan Junlan will naturally feel it.


    Who wants him to say more.


    "You can ask Junlan this question, but who are you? Ask me this way?"


    At that time, they were all young and vigorous, and no one was allowed to speak.


    Zhou Chang stared at him and said, "I''ve been guarding her since I was a child in Nan junior high school. Who do you think I am?"


    Lu Qingping laughed: "good friend, I remember that Junlan introduced you like this."


    Zhou Chang''s face is a little unnatural. Yes, Nan Junlan has always been a good companion to him. Since junior high school, they have been sitting at the same table. From that time on, he has been fond of this girl who doesn''t like to talk, but writes good words. He just never dare to say it. Nan Junlan studies very well. If he wants Nan Junlan to like him, he must study well.


    No one knows why Zhou Chang, who has always been naughty, suddenly worked hard to study. Sure enough, in the final exam, he was only one point less than Nan Junlan and ranked second in the grade.


    He always remembers what Nan Junlan said: "Zhou Chang, you are so good. Why didn''t you do well in the exam before?"


    Just for her words, from junior high school to senior high school, he has always been among the best in his studies.


    Until they went to the same university together.


    Before taking the university entrance examination, he hinted at Nan Junlan, asked her which university she took, and said that he would go wherever she went.

 Chapter 1349

    Nan Junlan told him not to be impulsive, saying that they had such a good relationship. In case he met a girl he liked in the University, he would misunderstand her, and she would misunderstand a boy she liked. They still didn''t want to go to a university.


    When he heard this, his heart sank. Did Nan Junlan not like him? He wanted to ask, but he didn''t know why, but he didn''t dare to ask. He thought that when he got to the University, as long as he had been guarding her, other boys would understand that he would not like her any more.


    But Lu Qingping came out on the way.


    Lu Qingping is the elder brother of his senior high school, and also the school''s man of the year.


    At the beginning, he thought that he was a pursuer again, as long as Nan Junlan was not moved, but unexpectedly, Nan Junlan would like to go to Lu Qingping.


    For Zhou Chang, it was a heavy blow.


    He felt uncomfortable not to negotiate with Lu Qingping.


    Unexpectedly, after the negotiation with Lu Qingping, he felt even worse.


    Lu Qingping still remembers that he definitely said that he liked Nan Junlan, and Nan Junlan liked him too. They were in love with each other.


    Zhou Chang holds his anger and asks Lu Qingping if he can give Nan Junlan happiness and marry her. Unexpectedly, Lu Qingping nods and says yes without hesitation.


    Zhou Chang said that he had loved Nan Junlan for so many years, and had been guarding her since childhood until she grew up. Why Lu Qingping said he liked her, he wanted to take her away.


    Lu Qingping knows that when he is with Nan Junlan, Zhou Chang must be very unconvinced. Even if Nan Junlan tells him that the person he likes is himself, he still can''t figure it out.


    He looked at Zhou Chang and said, "Zhou Chang, you have been guarding Junlan. I am grateful to you. But if Junlan doesn''t love you, I can''t help it. Even if she doesn''t love me, she will fall in love with other men. Besides, if she loves you for so many years, you should feel it."


    Zhou Chang didn''t know the reason, but he felt pain in his heart, which was beyond his control.


    "Zhou Chang, let''s do an experiment to see who Junlan is thinking. If it''s not me, I''ll quit. What do you think?"


    "How to experiment?"


    In the evening.


    Nan Junlan went to the playground to watch Zhou Chang and Lu Qingping compete on the horizontal bar. It''s a very difficult move. I don''t know how they have to compete.


    When Nan Junlan arrived, the two of them were already standing on the horizontal bar, shaking. Seeing Nan Junlan, they couldn''t help but exclaim, but when they thought it would affect them, they quickly covered their mouths.


    Of course, Lu Qingping discussed with Zhou Chang. When Nan Junlan came, they fell down together.


    Two people look at each other and fall together.


    "Qingping."


    "Zhou Chang."


    Nan Junlan let out a scream and ran towards them.


    Lu Qingping in the west, Zhou Chang in the East, two people fell on the ground for a long time did not get up, of course, is also waiting for Nan Junlan.


    Nan Junlan hesitates, takes a look at Zhou Chang, and resolutely runs to see Lu Qingping first.


    "Qingping, are you ok? Have you hurt yourself?" Nan Junlan asked with concern.


    Lu Qingping shook his head: "I''m ok."


    He looked at Zhou Chang.


    Zhou Chang was pale and sat on the ground.


    Nan Junlan first picked up Lu Qingping, then ran to Zhou Chang: "Zhou Chang, are you ok?"


    Zhou Chang shook his head: "I''m ok." Instead of grasping Nan Junlan''s hand, he bit his teeth and stood up, limping to Lu Qingping: "you win. I hope you will treat her well in the future."


    With that, he left without looking back.


    "What happened to Zhou Chang?" Nan Junlan asked.


    "Maybe it''s a pain, I don''t want to show it in front of you." Lu Qingping said.


    Since then, he never appeared in front of Nan Junlan and Lu Qing.


    Lu Qingping graduated from university and started a company, but he went to school to pick up Nan Junlan. They actually began to live together at that time. As soon as Nan Junlan graduated, his career began to get on the right track. The two adults had no problem and got married.


    For so many years, I don''t know where Zhou Chang has been and how he has been.


    The next day, Lu Qingping called his university classmate, a classmate nicknamed master, to ask about Zhou Chang.


    "Zhou Chang, are you talking about your wife''s valet?" I didn''t expect that master of all things still remembered Zhou Chang''s pursuit of Nan Junlan at that time. It can be seen that at that time, as long as the whole school knew Nan Junlan, there were few people who didn''t know Zhou Chang.


    "Yes, that''s him." They have been married for seven years, and they don''t care. When it comes to Zhou Chang, Lu Qingping doesn''t care.


    "He, I heard that he''s getting worse." Know it all.


    Lu Qingping''s heart sank. What''s the matter?


    It turns out that after graduating from University, Zhou Chang went back to his parents'' hometown. I heard that he worked in the government at the beginning, but he couldn''t stand the behavior of some people in government departments. He took the initiative to go to a rural school to be a teacher. His salary was not high. His wife was also a teacher, and he had a son. His life was normal. However, I heard that cancer was found last year, and now there is no news about him."Cancer?" Lu Qingping thought carefully, Zhou Chang seems not as big as him, how can he get cancer?


    "Smoke. It''s a lot of smoke." After all, he asked strangely, "Mr. Lu, how do you remember to ask him?"


    "It''s OK. I just want to ask when I see the photo taken with him when I''m tidying up at home." Lu Qingping understated, but it was only when he saw the photos that he remembered Zhou Chang.


    If Nan Junlan doesn''t stay at home, he may never remember to turn over the album or Zhou Chang. Now that he knows his situation, he must find him and have a look at him.


    Nan Junlan sometimes looks at film albums. Although she doesn''t say it, she looks a little sad. Now she thinks about it, she will think of Zhou Chang, but after Zhou Chang graduated, she is just like missing, and she doesn''t get in touch with her. As soon as they get married, they love each other, and they gradually forget Zhou Chang.


    No, he forgot. Nan Junlan should not have forgotten Zhou Chang at all.


    Lu Qingping asked Secretary Cao to check Zhou Chang''s school. In the afternoon, Secretary Cao gave him the information.


    Sure enough, Zhou Chang has been working as a teacher in the primary school mentioned by the know it all, but this year he asked for sick leave and never went to work. Their home address is in X town.


    On Friday night, Lu Qingping told Lu Xiaomeng to take him away.


    He felt that Zhou chang would be happy to see Lu Xiaomeng.


    "Where are we going, dad? You don''t want to go to Mommy, do you?" When Lu Xiaomeng saw that his father was going to move the supermarket, he bought a lot of things and asked in surprise.


    "No, it''s a classmate and good friend who went to see your mommy." Lu Qingping didn''t hide his son. On the way, he told his son about the pursuit of his mother when he was in college. So he told his son about these things because Lu Qingping found that his son''s IQ was no worse than him, and his son had a different opinion on the problem.


    "Son, do you think we should visit this uncle?"


    "Yes, I believe mommy has been looking for this uncle for a long time, but she doesn''t dare to tell Dad that you have realized her dream this time. She must be very happy to know." Lu Xiaomeng nodded.


    I just heard that the uncle was seriously ill and couldn''t work. Lu Xiaomeng looked at Lu Qingping and prayed, "poor uncle, how can you live without work? Dad, will you help them?"


    "Of course, or I''ll go to them and do something." Lu Qingping said positively.

 Chapter 1350

    In the evening, they drove to x town. Because it was too late, they found a hotel to stay and prepared to see Zhou chang the next day.


    I didn''t expect that when I found Zhou Chang''s home the next day, I saw an ambulance and a mess of people. Lu Qingping asked someone to find out that Zhou Chang was ill and his neighbor called an ambulance, but he refused to get on the bus.


    "Why don''t you go to the hospital when you''re sick?" Lu Qingping asked.


    The man took a look at Lu Qingping and then said, "if they don''t have any money, their family will rely on his wife''s salary. It''s a problem for them to eat and raise their children. Where can they get the money to treat him? The school can''t report a few dollars. It''s hard to have too little money."


    Lu Qingping didn''t expect that Zhou Chang was in such a situation. He felt sad. Seeing Lu Xiaomeng shaking his hand, he knew that he wanted to help his uncle.


    He walked into the crowd and saw a woman wiping her tears. The doctor stood in front of her and asked impatiently, "do you want to go to the hospital?"


    The woman looked at him, her face is not good, a look is long-term life in the woman, she blushed and said: "sorry, we don''t go to the hospital, hard you, doctor."


    The doctor went to the hospital in vain and wanted to say something else. Someone nearby said, "Mr. Li, you''d better let Mr. Zhou go to the hospital. This morning, I saw him. The sweat on his forehead was bigger than soybeans. The sweat just flowed all morning. If it goes on like this, good people will die of pain. We can''t make it hard. We don''t have much money, but the hospitalization expenses can still be collected. What about Mr. Zhou We''re going to pay for your hospitalization. "


    "Yes, we all give the hospital fees." People around said one after another.


    "Thank you, but Zhou Chang''s temper, who can persuade him?" Mr. Li is obviously Zhou Chang''s wife, choking.


    She didn''t persuade Zhou Chang, and even begged him, but he said he couldn''t save himself. Why should he go to the hospital to waste money.


    This morning, she went out to buy breakfast, but she didn''t expect her neighbor to borrow something at home. Then she saw that Zhou Chang was ill and couldn''t bear it, so she called an ambulance. Who knows


    "Who says nobody''s going to touch him? I''ll do it." Lu Qingping can''t help but stand up and say that this week Chang is too counsellor. He just goes to the hospital to see a doctor. So many students ask who can''t borrow money to use it first. He''s good. Let alone borrow money, he doesn''t even go to see a doctor.


    Li teacher surprised at landing Qingping, see his dress, not like ordinary people, holding the hand of the boy, is more lovely, very foreign.


    Who are they? I have never seen them before.


    Lu Qingping did not care to introduce himself and said to the doctor, "you wait for me for a while." He opened the door and walked into the yard behind Mr. Li.


    Li teacher is not at ease, with the past, was stopped by Lu Xiaomeng, he said softly: "aunt, you let my father to persuade uncle, my father and uncle are classmates, he must listen to my father."


    Half an hour later, Lu Qingping walked out of the courtyard. Unexpectedly, Zhou Changzhen came out behind him.


    "Zhou Chang, do you really want to go to the hospital?" Miss Li was so surprised that she asked with tears in her eyes.


    Zhou Chang took a look at her and felt very sorry: "I''m sorry to make you embarrassed."


    Lu Qingping said in a loud voice: "Zhou Chang, let''s go. The doctor is in a hurry."


    Lu Qingping did not let Zhou Chang be hospitalized in X town hospital. Instead, he asked an ambulance to take him directly to the provincial people''s hospital.


    He took advantage of his relationship, consulted with experts, called foreign friends, and sent Zhou Chang''s films abroad.


    After making arrangements for Zhou Chang, Lu Qingping and Lu Xiaomeng returned home in the middle of the night.


    "Dad, how did you persuade uncle Zhou to come to the hospital?" Lu Xiaomeng is also very curious, lying on the toilet door.


    Lu Qingping just took a bath, put on his clothes and came out, looking at Lu Xiaomeng: "do you really want to know?"


    Lu Xiaomeng nodded.


    Zhou Chang himself can''t figure out what happened. Why did he agree after Dad went in and said it?


    "I said your mother was angry with me. He immediately glared at me and said," Lu Qingping, don''t you promise that I will be good to her all my life? How can you get rid of her? What have you done? "


    "That''s it?" Lu Xiaomeng asked suspiciously.


    "It''s easy. Zhou Chang almost beat me. He didn''t beat me in those years, but now he wants to beat me. But you have to keep fit before you beat me, don''t you?" Lu Qingping thinks about what he said to Zhou Chang. Zhou Chang should understand that he came to persuade him to stay in hospital, because he didn''t know what was going on with Nan Junlan. When he was excited, he agreed to stay in hospital.


    When the results come out tomorrow, we will start the treatment plan. First, treat Zhou Chang''s illness. If he wants to beat him, he will have to wait until he is better.


    No one thought that at noon the next day, foreign news came that Zhou Chang''s disease was not cancer, but curable.


    After hearing this result, Zhou Chang, a man of more than one meter seven, holding Qingping in his arms, began to cry.


    No one knows. After the doctor told him that you had cancer, his fear and desire for life had been suppressed in his heart. He didn''t dare to show it. Because of the family situation, he knew that he had no money to cure. Up to now, he didn''t dare to tell his parents and son about his illness, for fear that they couldn''t bear it.How is the diagnosis wrong?


    Mr. Li burst into tears, went to Zhou Chang and hugged him tightly.


    This man has not said, but she knows how scared he is, how painful he is, how tormented he is. Now it''s all over. The diagnosis is wrong. He''s not cancer.


    After school in the afternoon, Secretary Cao picked up Lu Xiaomeng in his car. He heard that his father had been busy in the hospital. Lu Xiaomeng instructed Secretary Cao to take him to the hospital first.


    Coincidentally, when Lu Xiaomeng came to the ward, it was Zhou Chang who had an operation. Everyone asked him to rest, but he was so excited that he refused to rest.


    At this time, Lu Xiaomeng opened the door: "Dad."


    "Son, what are you doing here?" Lu Qingping was surprised to say that he had agreed to let Secretary Cao send him home to do his homework?


    "Let me see Uncle Zhou." Lu Xiaomeng is not afraid of life at all. She smiles and shouts at Zhou Chang on the bed: "Uncle Zhou."


    Zhou Chang looks at his own Lu Xiaomeng. This is the son of Nan Junlan and Lu Qingping. He looks like Nan Junlan. But at first sight, he inherits Lu Qingping''s wisdom. He is smart and calm.


    "I''m Zhou Chang, and you''re Lu Xiaomeng?" Zhou Chang hesitated to ask.


    "Yes, I''m Lu Xiaomeng." Lu Xiaomeng shows Zhou Chang enough. He wants to see mommy from himself.


    Secretary Cao is about to leave. Lu Qingping goes to one side and tells him something. Mr. Li goes out. At this time, Zhou Chang suddenly waves to Lu Xiaomeng: "Xiaomeng, come here."


    Lu Xiaomeng lies in front of the hospital bed and looks at Zhou Chang with both hands holding his gills. He dares to bet that Zhou Chang must want to ask about his mother.


    "Xiaomeng, your father said that your mother ran away from home angry. Do you know what happened?"


    Lu Xiaomeng chuckles in her heart. She is still a fan of mummy. Can she beat dad when she is well? But at this time, it''s not the time to speak ill of my father. He whispered to Zhou Chang: "Uncle Zhou, it''s a secret. I tell you, don''t tell my father that my mother is looking for an excuse to go out with her best friend."

 Chapter 1351

    After hearing Lu Xiaomeng''s words, Zhou Chang''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Seeing this, Lu Xiaomeng quickly winked at Zhou Chang, made a hissing gesture, and then said, "Mommy is deliberately making dad worried. Give him a surprise on the seventh wedding anniversary."


    It turns out that this is what happened. Zhou Chang was both happy and disappointed. He didn''t contact Nan Junlan for so many years, which doesn''t mean that he didn''t care about her. On the contrary, because he cared too much, he was afraid that he could not help looking for her. So he decided to go to the most remote place, far away from the city, and he didn''t often get together with his classmates, so there would be no news about her.


    If you don''t know her news, you won''t think about her any more and can live your own life.


    But I didn''t expect that I was connected with them again. I owed Lu Qingping a big favor this time.


    After Zhou Chang''s operation, he returned to a city and stayed in the hospital for half a month, so he became spirited.


    "Zhou Chang, you are still living for half a month more, observing, don''t rush back, don''t worry about money." Hearing that Zhou Chang was going to leave the hospital, Lu Qingping rushed to the hospital. After asking the doctor, he dissuaded Zhou Chang.


    "No, I have to pay back the money. I''m fine now. If I can eat and sleep, I''d better go back to work earlier." Zhou Chang''s illness is cured, and his heart disease is coming again. Lu Qingping only graduated one year earlier than him. But now, not to mention that Lu''s family is one of the top 500 enterprises in the country, Lu Qingping has not changed at all for so many years. He is as handsome as he was when he was in school. However, he is too old to see people. Even without the suffering of this year''s disease, he should be happy There is no comparison with Lu Qingping.


    He is not to compare, just think of such Lu Qingping, unexpectedly also let Nan Junlan not satisfied, that kind of inferiority arises spontaneously.


    If such oneself appear in front of South handsome orchid, first don''t say how she will think, can recognize oneself, he dare not say.


    He is glad that when Lu Qingping finds himself, Nan Junlan is not at home. If he is at home, will he never come with Lu Qingping?


    After all these years, love has been transformed into family love. He hopes that she will be happy forever. Only after Lu Qingping said that, will he beat him. But Lu Qingping said, you should take good care of yourself before you beat me.


    At that time, the two of them competed on the horizontal bar. Although they deliberately showed Nan Junlan, they were equally matched. Now, Lu Qingping disliked him, so he agreed to go to the hospital for treatment.


    I didn''t expect that the hospital was misdiagnosed. Thinking of the misdiagnosis that almost killed him, he really wanted to take the doctor in the hospital of X county to court. However, Lu Qingping also said that he was also responsible for this. If he had known the disease at that time, he would have gone to the big hospital to have an examination. Maybe he had known it was misdiagnosis, but he didn''t go. In order to save money, he insisted on not treating the disease It really delayed the disease into cancer.


    "Money is something out of my life. Don''t think I''m rich. I realized it after Junlan left. I used to be a man who only knew how to make money. I spent little money, but I thought it was OK to make more money for my wife and children. Now I know that my wife and children care about not only material but also spirit. They also need us spiritually, Just like you, if you''re not here, how big a blow to Miss Li and Zhou Hu, do you know? "


    Lu Qingping had a long talk with him. He also knew from Lu Xiaomeng that it was not Lu Qingping who was not good at Nan Junlan, but Nan Junlan who lost interest in her present life and felt bored. He wanted to go out and relax before he left home. He sighed in his heart that Nan Junlan''s upset could only show that Lu Qingping raised her well, if not Very good. She worries about daily necessities. How can she find the time to dislike the boredom of life?


    Therefore, when he saw his wife, he became more and more ashamed. He had to struggle. In addition to paying back money to Lu Qingping, he had to create a good living environment for his wife and children. Although he could not compare with Lu Qingping, he was at least much better than now.


    Zhou Chang was determined to leave, but Lu Qingping couldn''t keep him, so he had to tell Mr. Li to take good care of him after he went back.


    Zhou Chang left. When he left, he didn''t mention Nan Junlan at all. If she had a good life, he didn''t have to worry.


    In the evening, we can finally have a good rest. When Zhou Chang was in the hospital, Lu Qingping went to talk with him every night about school. Although he and Zhou Chang were not classmates in the same grade, they had a lot of good memories because of Nan Junlan''s relationship.


    When I think of it now, it is also a happy memory.


    "Dad, come and have a look." Lu Xiaomeng pulls Lu Qingping to the computer and sits down.


    "What is this?" Lu Qingping asked strangely.


    Lu Xiaomeng''s hand on the table flexible command of the mouse, a few big words appear on the computer screen: "transformation father plan."


    Here''s the first step. Change dad''s point of view and replace all the female secretaries and assistants in his company. There''s a big red check mark on the back of this one.


    The second step is to change my father''s mind and let him know that it''s necessary to make money, but for Mommy, it''s also the most important to care about her.Step three


    Lu Qingping can''t help but say: "I have so many places that need to be transformed?"


    "Yes, Dad, you can imagine how you left mommy in the cold before. I''m ok. I have Mommy with me, but Mommy can only watch you go to the study and send you fruit once. You are impatient to say no to eat and drive Mommy out. Do you think Mommy can''t be angry?"


    He was wrong at that time, and he remembered it. However, because of the company''s business, it was a plan made by zhuona. When he submitted it to the other company, he wrote a zero less. For a large company, everyone knows what it means to write a zero less in the plan.


    However, zhuona was crying in front of him, which made him unable to get angry. Then he went home and had dinner. As soon as he arrived at the study, Secretary Zhang called to say that the other company would not revise the plan. He became angry when he heard that. At this time, Nan Junlan came to send him fruit. He was annoyed and waved her to leave.


    By the way, it seems that since then, she has never sent fruit to him. Sometimes he will wonder why she came out and saw fruit on the tea table in the living room, but Nan Junlan didn''t send it to his study. It was because he was sad that time.


    He pointed to the third item on the screen, and the fourth item said: "there are so many aspects I need to reform. I''m really a failed husband and a failed father."


    "No, Dad, you''ve been transformed by me now. You''re getting better and better."


    Lu Xiaomeng embraces his father''s neck and says.


    has the final say, "thank you, son, but I have been successful in your transformation. It''s not your decision. It''s your mommy has the final say. Yes, son, you said, where can your mother go now?" Lu Qingping suddenly remembered it.


    "Dad, can''t you get clues from the clues?" Lu Xiaomeng is not so stupid. He told his father so early that he knew where Mommy had gone. Why didn''t he tell his father? Of course, he didn''t want to tell his father. After he didn''t want to tell him, his father went to find Mommy. They went on their honeymoon and left him alone at home.


    He doesn''t want it!

 Chapter 1352

    Lu Xiaomeng has decided to wait until he has a holiday, and then tell his father where Mommy is, so that he can go with his father to find Mommy.


    Mommy must have never thought that he had a hand and knew where she was.


    Lu Xiaomeng smiles in her heart.


    Lu Qingping doesn''t know that his son not only has his own plan to transform him, but also has his own plan. He looks at the computer screen and thinks hard about where his wife is playing now. If he wants to find her, where should he go to find her.


    By the way, doesn''t she have a best friend abroad? You can call her and ask.


    Lu Qingping returns to his bedroom and finds Su Yan''s message in Nan Junlan''s circle of friends. He immediately calls Secretary Cao and asks him to check Su Yan''s contact information tomorrow.


    "Nan Junlan, don''t run!" Su Yan sitting on the beach, was raised a face of the sea, just wave hit, her hair is wet half. She gritted her teeth and pulled her hair aside, yelling at the back of her running.


    "It''s a fool who doesn''t run! Ha ha Wearing an orange bikini, Nan Junlan turns around and raises a dazzling smile at Su Yan. Without stopping at her feet, she laughs and runs to the villa by the sea.


    Well, I must hurry in and close the door, or I will be caught by Su Yan.


    It has been two or three months since Nan Junlan ran from home to her best friend Su Yan. She felt as if she had gone back to the time when she was not married. She was relaxed and happy, and occasionally had mischievous thoughts.


    "Sister Li, I''ll go upstairs and take a bath first. Don''t open the door for Su Yan!" Before going upstairs, Nan Junlan seriously tells the housekeeper. Although this is Su Yan''s villa, Sister Li respects her as much.


    "Well, Miss LAN, I won''t open the door for you." Li sister-in-law smiles and leads Nan Junlan upstairs, sighing in her heart.


    As long as you don''t open the door to the young lady, you''re obeying orders, right? She didn''t promise not to let the young lady in. You know, even if there is no door, there are still windows


    "Open the door! Li Sao, open the door


    Li Sao''s face not natural twitch for a while, pretending not to hear the voice, firm with Nan Junlan upstairs.


    Even if Nan Junlan has entered the bathroom to take a shower, she also dutifully guards outside the door. She is a housekeeper with professional integrity, trying to give the guests general warmth. As for the girl''s calling Are you kidding? She can''t hear you on the second floor!


    Su Yan stands outside the door, trying to suppress her own collapse. She just saw Li Sao''s back. Don''t think that you can escape the past without looking back!


    Li Sao is facing Nan Junlan! This matter she remembered, does not retaliate to come back she is not su Yan!


    Next to the window is still open, Su Yan a bite turned over the past. I have to say that Mrs. Li, who has been with her for many years, knows her best


    Nan Junlan just took off her clothes and was singing softly while taking a shower. She was so happy that she couldn''t help laughing at the thought of Su Yan being pushed down on the beach.


    Su Yan''s hair is even wrapped with a small crab!


    She just that facial expression, is dismay? Su Yan must have never thought that she would be pushed to her. That''s interesting.


    It''s really interesting to do evil once in a while.


    Suddenly, the bathroom fell into a dark!


    "Sister Li?" Su Yan casually touched a bath towel and wrapped herself up. She asked tentatively.


    At the moment, sister-in-law Li is really outside the door, but she takes a look at Su Yan with a threatening face. She has no choice but to smile. Instead of answering, she directly exits the room.


    It''s true. The two ladies are joking. Why do you want to toss her old arms and legs. Miss Lan was quite quiet when she first came here. I don''t know whether she has been influenced by her these days. She is more and more out of character.


    Now these two ladies, but one plus one is far more than two Maybe she should find a reason to go home and have a rest and come back when Miss LAN is gone?


    But miss LAN has lived here for more than a month. It seems that she doesn''t want to go home Should he secretly tell Miss Lan''s husband to come and take Miss LAN home?


    No, no, no, if you let the young lady know that she informs, the result will be more terrible


    Li Sao quickly left the battlefield, while seriously planning to get up


    "Sister Li?" Nan Junlan doesn''t know that sister-in-law Li has left the room now. She cries out tentatively, but she doesn''t respond.


    Strange, is there a power failure? But this villa is not double circuit, so it is said that there will be no power failure? Nan Junlan frowned and opened the door. He tilted his head and looked out.


    "Ha ha!"


    A proud laugh scared Nan Junlan. She quickly drew her head back and closed the door. But it''s still a little late.


    Su Yan quickly step in, a pull off the South Junlan bath towel, spring burst out!


    "Ah Nan Junlan was startled. She screamed and slapped on Su Yan: "you hooligan!""Ah! You dare to beat me, it''s against you! "


    "Hello! Where are you going? "


    "Where you fight is where you fight!" Su Yan side how to shout, while conveniently touched a: "Nan Junlan, the figure is good!"


    It''s a clear hand to respond to her


    Soon, the two were tired and collapsed on the ground together. Nan Junlan looks down at herself. She is in a mess. Su Yan rubs the sand on her body


    She sighed and put water on the double bathtub in the bathroom. It seems that she has to take a mandarin duck bath with Su Yan.


    "Here it is." Seeing her movements, Su Yan also got up, took out a bottle of lavender essential oil from one side of the cabinet and handed it to Nan Junlan.


    "You''ve been very excited recently. Have some lavender to relieve it."


    Nan Junlan resisted the impulse to come forward and hold her, and took the essential oil.


    Su Yan jumps into the bathtub first, and then looks at Nan Junlan.


    A pair of long legs are slowly stepping into the bathtub, skin, abdomen slightly a little vest line, beautiful lines, really can''t see the birth of a child!


    Alas, people can lose weight even if they are fat. There is no way to lose weight when they are dark.


    She looked down at her wheat skin. Although she was very healthy, she would never feel as beautiful as jade!


    Nan Junlan glanced at Su Yan and knew what she was thinking: "don''t look, you will never be white in your life."


    Although the heart is very depressed, but lose people do not lose the array, Su Yan quite powerful fight back: "a white cover three ugly, I am not ugly at all!"


    Looking at Nan Junlan lying in the bathtub, Su Yan can''t help it. She runs away from home and her home is turning upside down. Why does she look like she''s on holiday!


    "Well, when are you going to go back? I''ve been out for so long. Even if I don''t want to think about Lu Qingping, I should think about Xiaomeng, right


    When it comes to Lu Xiaomeng, Su Yan is a little bit like that baozi. Although with the growth of age, he is not as cute as he was when he was a child, but he is still a little Zhengtai!


    If Nan Junlan doesn''t go back all the time, she just takes her home to see Xiao Meng?


    "Don''t you think about it!"

 Chapter 1353

    After more than ten years of friendship, Nan Junlan knows what''s in her heart as soon as she sees Su Yan''s thief expression. Either they want to send her back, or they want to inform Lu Qingping that he will come to pick them up.


    No matter what it is, it is absolutely impossible!


    It''s not easy to run out and play once. How can you go back easily? With this lesson, the next time you run out, the difficulty is not a little bit.


    She has just learned to dive these days. She is having a good time. How can she be willing to go back.


    Besides Although it is an excuse, the flowers and plants around Lu Qingping are really uncomfortable.


    "Su Yan, I''ve been married for so many years. It''s hard for me to accompany you once. I don''t know if I have a chance next time..."


    Nan Junlan thought about it and decided to adopt the mourning policy. She didn''t believe Su Yan was not soft hearted.


    Su Yan can''t help but roll a white eye. She knows Nan Junlan''s purpose as soon as she hears it, but she can''t help it. Who let her be her best friend? As soon as the words come out, she really can''t refuse.


    However, you have your good plan, I have my wall ladder. Although you can''t let Nan Junlan take you to find Xiaomeng, you can take a circuitous route!


    Since the birth of a child, how does Su Yan see her husband? She just wants to find a reason to experience the feeling of running away from home. Before, Nan Junlan always wanted to go, but he didn''t let go. Now it''s really Fengshui.


    Anyway, the baby has a nanny to take care of, and it''s already full moon. If you don''t go now, when will you stay?


    "Well, I''m going to Jiangping tomorrow. Do you want to go? The snacks over there are very famous! "


    "Jiang Ping?" Nan Junlan thought for a while in the heart, is not the direction to go home, this just happily agreed.


    Anyway, running away from home, going anywhere is the same, but also to see different scenery, sounds good!


    The two girls looked at each other and laughed as they thought of their own little nines.


    "I''m so hungry." Nan Junlan and Su Yan are waiting at the airport. The seven o''clock flight is an hour late. Originally, according to the plan, they could arrive at Jiangping at eight o''clock!


    In order to enjoy the charm of the snack street freely in Jiangping, the two of them not only went to battle light, but also didn''t take any luggage. Also specially told Jiang Ping''s cousin, tomorrow morning to take a plane to the past!


    The most important thing is that in order to get off the plane, they went to have dinner and didn''t have dinner at all!


    Just when Nan Junlan can''t bear it, ready to pull Su Yan to eat the airport''s fast food, finally sounded ready to board the radio.


    "Damn it, it''s just this time, even later! I''m so hungry... " Su Yan wailed.


    She pulled Nan Junlan and asked expectantly: "Nan Junlan, it''s eight o''clock. Do you think there will be a plane meal? Will it? There must be, right? After all, although it''s already eight o''clock, it''s a seven o''clock plane! "


    Nan Junlan shrugged helplessly: "I don''t know if there is any plane meal on the plane, but if we don''t check in again, we may not even have the meal of Jiang Ping in the evening..."


    Su Yan sad drag Nan Junlan''s arm, put his whole body hanging on it, let Nan Junlan drag himself to the gate direction.


    What to do? Is it wrong to take Nan Junlan to Jiangping? Why do you have a bad feeling before you get on the plane Su Yan is suddenly not so confident about this trip to Jiangping


    "Hello, dear passengers, we are preparing dinner for you..."


    As soon as she gets on the plane, Su Yan leans on Nan Junlan with a dispirited look. She doesn''t even have the interest to open the tablet after taking off for 15 minutes.


    What else are you playing? She has no strength to survive.


    Until I hear that! Su Yan is like playing a stimulant. She sits up straight and pulls down the small table Just waiting for dinner.


    Nan Junlan couldn''t help laughing: "Su Yan, can you do something? You look like you''ve never had a meal in your life! "


    "You don''t understand that keeping expectations is the most basic respect for food!" Since she knew that she was going to have dinner, Su Yan felt that she was full of strength, and the feeling of being sick just now was swept away.


    Nan Junlan shook her head with a smile and looked out of the window.


    It''s already getting dark. That''s what night flights are like. You can''t see the blue sky, white clouds, mountains and rivers. Only endless darkness, and little lights.


    "Hello, dear passengers, the plane bumps when encountering air flow..."


    Before the stewardess finished, Nan Junlan felt the plane glide down.


    The air didn''t seem to be very strong, and the plane didn''t sway back and forth. Su Yan still keeps the posture just now, holding the small table upright. She didn''t even have time to put the table away


    And Nan Junlan, also keeping the posture just now, looks out of the window


    Below seems to be the mountain city, the plane so a crooked, the following lights straight into the South Jun Lan''s eyes.She looked at it stupidly, and didn''t even know what language to use. It''s so shocking. There are so many lights. For a moment, she can''t see anything except these lights.


    "Lan Lan, do you see that lamp?"


    One night, Lu Qingping and Nan Junlan came out of the night movie, and the street lights had already gone out. Opposite the cinema is a community, a tall building, only one family lights alone.


    Lu Qingping looked at the lamp, full of feelings.


    "My parents are always busy at work. I always stay at home alone, waiting for them to come back. When I was young, I always felt that the night was so dark and long Later, I had a wish that there would be a light that belonged to me and would be lit for me forever... "


    Nan Junlan looks at the light along Lu Qingping''s hand. Under the dark night, the light looks so bleak. With the lonely voice of landing Qingping, Nan Junlan feels sour.


    She didn''t know why she had such a feeling. The indescribable bitterness made her want to cry.


    Maybe I have never seen Lu Qingping so lonely, she said: "later, let me light that lamp for you!"


    Lu Qingping stares at Nan Junlan, as if he never thought she would say such a word.


    Nan Junlan looked at by him some flinch, in the heart can''t help but some secretly resent oneself, how can say such rude words! Although I''m already a boyfriend and a girlfriend, it sounds like a private life!


    But Lu Qingping didn''t give her the chance to repent. He looked at Nan Junlan for a few seconds, and then put her in his arms.


    He didn''t say anything, but Nan Junlan, who was held in his arms, clearly heard a sigh of satisfaction


    She thought of that sigh until now, as if it was in her ears


    From the beginning of their marriage, she strictly abided by her vows. No matter how late she was, she always left a lamp for Lu Qingping. Even if she was already asleep, the lamp never went out.


    At the beginning, she also saw the moving in Lu Qingping''s eyes. When did it start, moving became a habit?


    Looking at those lights, Nan Junlan feels that his eyes are sour and astringent.


    "Nan Junlan! Here comes the meal Su Yan''s voice pulls Nan Junlan out of her memory. Looking at Su Yan with an excited face, she suddenly feels that her depression and heaviness have disappeared.

 Chapter 1354

    What do you want to do with so much? Now that you''ve run away from home, don''t you think Lu Qingping has blocked himself?


    Let''s go step by step. Nan Junlan has just taken the lunch box from the stewardess, but Su Yan has already eaten it.


    Looking at Su Yan, who is satisfied with eating and doesn''t care about her image, Nan Junlan suddenly has a little expectation of Jiang Ping''s trip.


    What''s that saying? Only love and good food can live up to it.


    Since God has arranged her to go to Jiangping with Su Yan, let''s enjoy the delicious food!


    Nan Junlan took a deep breath, completely came out from the memory, to cheer up!


    She smiles and lowers her head, ready to pad her stomach first. Why? Where''s the lunch box?


    A bad premonition, South Junlan turned to see Su Yan. Sure enough


    "Su Yan! That''s my lunch box Nan Junlan growled in a low voice.


    "I know I see you have been in a daze, it seems not very hungry, I will help you eat. It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to thank me for raising a hand! "


    Su Yan pretends not to see Nan Junlan''s anger, while understating the response, while speeding up the pace of eating.


    Sorry, I''ll get off the plane soon. I''ll treat you to a big meal


    But then again, what was Nan Junlan thinking just now? Look at her eyes, it seems a little Sadness?


    Didn''t she just come out and play? Did Lu Qingping do something sorry to her?


    Su Yan, who is busy eating, flashed a ray of dangerous light in her eyes. It seems that after getting off the plane, we have to send someone to investigate Lu Qingping.


    If this boy dares to let Nan Junlan be wronged, she will never let him go!


    "Still no news from the lady?" Lu Qingping fidgetily pinched the bridge of his nose.


    It has been three months, and Nan Junlan has never contacted him at all. He looked through all the corners of the house, and there was no clue.


    If you just run away from home, it''s too long, isn''t it? Was she so disappointed in herself that she wanted to never come back?


    In such a big CEO''s office, a huge boss''s desk accounts for nearly one third of the space. There are all kinds of documents on it. Lu Qingping is sitting behind this table, looking at Ding Hao with a look of lovelessness.


    Since the company started new projects, Secretary Cao has been very busy. Ding Hao is the new president''s secretary transferred from the investment promotion department on the recommendation of secretary Cao. Although not handsome, but it is absolutely facial features.


    He really did a good job, so Lu Qingping agreed with Secretary Cao''s suggestion.


    But! Is carelessness the common fault of men in the world? Lu Qingping suddenly missed his clean and orderly desk. Not only are the documents classified tightly, but occasionally there will be a small potted plant, which makes people feel fresh and fresh.


    Now Ding Hao has been in office for half a month. As his immediate boss, he has never seen him come to tidy up his office.


    Well, it''s all tolerable. But half a month later, he didn''t find any news about Nan Junlan. Lu Qingping felt that he was going to be tense.


    Ding Hao slightly raised his eyes to see Lu Qingping one eye, the bad feeling in the heart is more and more intense. He has a hunch that if he doesn''t say something constructive, he can leave the president''s office and go back to the investment promotion department.


    Maybe even the recruitment department doesn''t have to go back, so they can just pack up their things and go home to eat by themselves.


    "Mr. Lu, although there is no news about his wife now, her social circle is relatively simple. Through checking her phone calls, we found that three months ago, her wife had frequent contact with a woman named Su Yan. Next, I will specially investigate this Ms. Su Yan. "


    Ding Hao finished this paragraph with difficulty. Isn''t Lu always the most approachable boss? How does he feel different from the rumor It''s terrible


    Although his eyes are still staring at Ding Hao, Lu Qingping''s thoughts have gone far. If you can know Ding Hao''s inner activities, he will be very helpless. After all, he is not staring at Ding Hao, but thinking of some past events.


    Su Yan, this name he is too familiar with, because this woman is Nan Junlan''s best friend.


    If two women could get married, Lu Qingping felt that she would have been defeated by Su Yan.


    Before he married Nan Junlan, he always felt that he had no fighting power against Su Yan. The only thing he could do better than Su Yan was his gender.


    But after marriage, everything seems to have changed. With Lu Xiaomeng, it''s even more obvious.


    This woman, who appears in their lives almost every day, seems to have disappeared, and there is little movement.


    Why?


    Lu Qingping completely fell into memory


    "I''m back!" Lu Qingping, who came home from work, took off his suit and threw it on the sofa. He came to the kitchen full of expectation, only to find that the pots and bowls were cold and the kitchen was empty.Happy mood instantly fell down, he frowned in the room inspection circle, everywhere there is no South Junlan figure.


    "Nan Junlan, where are you? I''m starving to death. Hurry back... " As soon as the phone got through, he was not even in the mood to wait for Nan Junlan to speak, so he said it with a crackle.


    There''s a lot of noise on the other side of the phone. It seems to be in the street. Probably because his tone is poor, Nan Junlan is not so gentle.


    "I''m shopping with Su Yan. Make yourself some food. Don''t wait for me." No sooner had she finished than she hung up.


    Such scenes were often staged in the days when they were just married. The two of them argued about these things. At the beginning, Nan Junlan also argued, and after a long time, he compromised.


    She and Su Yan go to play less and less, gradually, once had nothing to say Su Yan has become an insignificant person.


    Later, he did not seem to have experienced such a thing, hungry home, cooking their own.


    It seems that no matter how late it is, the pot is always hot


    Once upon a time, he regarded Nan Junlan''s concession as her emphasis on love, her understanding of herself, and his victory. But now, he suddenly felt a little cruel.


    Lu Qingping waves Ding Hao down.


    In Ding Hao out of the moment, he suddenly stopped him: "Su Yan''s matter first do not need to investigate, this matter first put, what''s the matter I''ll find you."


    Although I don''t know how boss suddenly let go of himself, it''s good news for Ding Hao that he doesn''t need to investigate his wife''s affairs. He nods and respectfully exits the door.


    Lu Qingping stood up, leaned against the French window, looked at the crowd outside the window, hesitated for a moment, or took out his mobile phone to call home.


    "Mr. Lu." It was Lu''s housekeeper who answered the phone.


    "Is Xiaomeng here?"


    Although I don''t understand how Lu Qingping, who just went out to work, called Xiaomeng, the housekeeper still called her.


    "Hello?" Lu Xiaomeng was playing football in the yard just now, with a trace of excitement in her voice.


    "Xiaomeng."


    Hearing the voice over the phone, Lu Xiaomeng''s excitement disappeared completely.

 Chapter 1355

    Why did Daddy call all of a sudden? Is Have you heard from Mommy?


    There was a trace of worry in his eyes. Don''t worry. He hasn''t had time to clean up all the women around daddy. If Mommy is found like this, won''t he give up all his previous achievements?


    If he really found the place where mummy was hiding, he would have to tell mummy to run away.


    I hope daddy doesn''t blame him for not being single-minded. He is thinking about the long-term relationship between daddy and Mommy!


    "Daddy? Did you hear from Mommy? " Lu Xiaomeng carefully controlled his emotions and asked tentatively.


    Lu Qingping wandered around the French window and decided not to tell her son Su Yan. After all, there was no definite news. If he was given hope and disappointed, it would be better not to tell him anything at first.


    "Not yet But Xiaomeng, don''t worry. Daddy will definitely get Mommy back. "


    My son has never left mummy since he was a child. This separation lasted for three months. Is his sadness more serious than his own? Thinking of these, Lu Qingping felt distressed.


    Forget it, doesn''t he want to change all the women around him? Let him go. Without those women, work can go on as well.


    There are several female employees in the company that he doesn''t think are courteous, but Lu Xiaomeng firmly believes that those women have problems and need to be replaced. Because of this, father and son have been deadlocked for several days. Now, Lu Qingping finally can''t beat his baby son and gives in.


    Lu Xiaomeng can''t understand her father''s idea. He just drove to work for half an hour. Did he call to take care of himself?


    "Daddy, what are you calling for?"


    "Xiao Meng, can you tell me something about Mommy?"


    Although for the sake of her dignity as a father, Lu Qingping doesn''t want Xiaomeng to have a chance to blame herself. But now it''s hard for him to control his emotions.


    He wants to know more about Nan Junlan and what he has missed


    Children don''t lie. Maybe they can judge their own right and wrong better


    In Lu Xiaomeng''s mouth, Lu Qingping seems to see another Nan Junlan.


    "Mommy? What''s for tonight? "


    Housekeeper today rest, so big villa only South Junlan mother and son two, at the moment, she is apron, in the kitchen round and round.


    The waist length hair is waned in the back of the head at random, and a few strands of broken hair slip off the forehead, which adds a touch of playfulness to the dignified Nan Junlan.


    "Today we have a big meal! Daddy just called and said he would come back early! " It''s hard to get the news that Lu Qingping wants to come back earlier. Nan Junlan is very happy.


    "Mommy, I''m hungry." Looking at mummy in a good mood, Lu Xiaomeng doesn''t want to continue this topic. Daddy said that he would come back ahead of time, and there would be emergencies at least six times out of ten.


    The probability is so low that he doesn''t want to try


    "Is Xiao Meng hungry?" Nan Junlan quickly takes the newly made bacon chicken roll to Lu Xiaomeng. This is specially prepared for Lu Qingping, but since his son is hungry, let him eat it first.


    Lu Xiaomeng happily narrowed her eyes, grinned and hopped back to the restaurant with a chicken roll.


    Of course, he knows that this dish is specially made for daddy, and the shrimp balls made by mommy are just beginning to prepare! But the thought of eating all daddy''s favorite dishes makes me happy!


    Looking at her son''s happy appearance, Nan Junlan''s mood is more happy. She skillfully turns on the microwave oven and begins to heat potatoes.


    "Wow..." The sky outside the window suddenly overcast, and then it rained heavily.


    Nan Junlan quickly stood on tiptoe and closed the kitchen window. Lu Xiaomeng also went to close the window of the living room for the first time.


    "Mommy I can''t reach... "


    Standing by the window, Lu Xiaomeng looks embarrassed. Rain closed the window has formed a habit in his mind, because whether housekeeper or Mommy, will immediately make such a response.


    But he forgot the most important thing, they are adults, but he is just a child!


    Looking at Lu Xiaomeng at a loss, Nan Junlan can''t help laughing.


    So when a child thinks he has grown up, but he is still a child, he is the most lovely!


    "Mommy Lu Xiaomeng is a little annoyed. He looks at Nan Junlan angrily. The water coming from the window is dripping on his hair. He looks embarrassed and funny.


    Although she really wants to laugh, Nan Junlan still chooses to save face for her son. Most importantly, she is also afraid that Lu Xiaomeng will get sick after standing there for a long time.


    Nan Junlan walks to Lu Xiaomeng and picks him up.


    Lu Xiaomeng can reach the window now. He closes the window tightly as soon as he can.


    My son is still young, so heavy when I hold him. It seems that he is not only growing IQ, but also growing meat.She gave her hair a shake, and put the unruly bits aside. Yu Guang saw the empty plate on the dining table.


    Empty disk? Nan Junlan was a little shocked. It''s only a few minutes. Although there are only six chicken rolls in a plate, is that exaggeration?


    "Xiaomeng, have you finished the chicken roll?" There were only her and Xiaomeng in the room, but she couldn''t help confirming it.


    "Yes Just finished eating. " Lu Xiaomeng is right. Just now when he got up to close the window, he just put the last chicken roll in his mouth.


    Mummy''s craftsmanship is getting better and better. It''s much better than the housekeeper''s.


    "Do you think about losing weight?"


    Lu Xiaomeng stares at Mommy. He can''t believe what he hears.


    He''s less than six years old. Mommy asked him if he wanted to lose weight! Is it because he finished the chicken roll that belonged to daddy?


    It''s so cruel


    "Don''t look at me like that..." Lu Xiaomeng''s face was hurt by 10000 points, which made Nan Junlan unable to bear to look directly at her.


    She''s not wrong. Xiaomeng is a little heavy now. Besides, it''s strange to eat so much, isn''t it?


    "I knew Your heart is only dad, not me Without me... " Lu Xiaomeng really knows his mother too well. He knows every weakness of Nan Junlan deeply. Every time he pokes, he will be accurate.


    Sure enough, when he read this line full of resentment, Nan Junlan immediately had no resistance and surrendered happily.


    "How could mommy not have you in her heart! You are my baby


    Lu Xiaomeng doesn''t say a word, but continues to stare at Nan Junlan with her eyes full of resentment.


    Round big eyes black and white, watery looking at her, Nan Junlan quickly added: "don''t lose weight!"


    The resentment in those eyes seems to be decreasing, but! It''s not fading!


    Nan Junlan''s brain is running at full speed and continues to add: "Xiaomeng is in very good shape now. Boys should eat more to be healthy! Mommy loves you so much! "


    Bingo! Finally, I got to the point. Looking at his son''s face, the cloud turned clear, Nan Junlan finally breathed a sigh of relief, successful breakthrough!


    In order to completely end this topic, Nan Junlan is going to say something to divert his son''s attention.


    "It''s raining so hard. I don''t know where your daddy is. Xiao Meng, go and call him."

 Chapter 1356

    Lu Xiaomeng secretly turned his lips. The topic was too blunt, but he was obedient and went to make a phone call.


    It''s stormy outside, and he''ll worry about daddy''s safety.


    As soon as he got to the phone, it rang.


    "Mommy, I have a hunch that it''s daddy! You really have a heart to heart relationship with Daddy Lu Xiaomeng''s eyes narrowed and his smile was full of banter.


    Nan Junlan rolled her eyes silently. That''s enough. Is there anything more speechless than being teased by her son?


    She picked up the phone and it was Lu Qingping.


    "Nina''s car broke down. I took her back on my way to work. Now it''s raining heavily and I''m trapped here. You can eat first. I''ll go back later..."


    "Well, you can drive slowly at night."


    Looking at mommy''s suddenly lonely expression, Lu Xiaomeng guessed the content of the phone. I must have been entangled by another female employee and won''t come back for dinner


    "Xiaomeng, how about making shrimp balls with cheese and potatoes with Mommy? That''s our favorite food


    However, after a moment of silence, Nan Junlan soon became energetic.


    Looking at the bright smile on mommy''s face, Lu Xiaomeng''s mood also overflowed. Mommy''s face is not a bit of reluctance, is really not care, too good.


    Nina?


    Listening to his son''s story, Lu Qingping''s mood is very complicated. He had thought of that day.


    Lu Qingping never paid attention to the change of the weather. For him, all the information about the weather comes from two people, one is his wife, Nan Junlan, and the other is Nina, his assistant.


    Now think about it, things are too coincidental. When she was about to leave work, Nina suddenly sprained her feet and sat behind her desk crying.


    He is passing by her desk, after inquiry that Nina''s car broke down, suddenly sprained his foot, it is not convenient to take a taxi.


    So of course he decided to send her home. I didn''t expect that it rained heavily as soon as I arrived.


    I went upstairs to have a rest.


    Lu Qingping suddenly congratulated himself that after dinner at Nina''s house, he did not continue to let nature take its course.


    Otherwise, is it time to stay?


    Fortunately His heart suddenly felt very lucky.


    "Xiaomeng, aren''t you going to check for mummy again? Come tomorrow. " Before hanging up, Lu Qingping made a decision.


    "Su Yan, are you human or not?"


    "Guess what?"


    After getting off the plane, Su Yan took a taxi to the famous Jiangping lane. It''s no exaggeration to say that this snack street is famous all over the country. Every year, a lot of food will come here for delicious food.


    Even in some places, Jiangping lane has become a sign of delicious food. Crayfish and cheese cakes are everywhere.


    Su Yan almost every year will come to live in Jiangping cousin''s home, not because of the good relationship with her cousin, but because she has long been deeply in love with Jiangping lane, she is in love with a portrayal of a city for an alley.


    Although on the plane, Su Yan won the sovereignty of Nan Junlan''s lunch box after fighting hard, the small plane meal, even if doubled, can''t meet her needs.


    So when Nan Junlan feels sad and appreciates the night, Su Yan always prays in her heart and lands quickly


    Now, this wish has been achieved, of course, we should cherish it!


    Jiangping lane is a century old lane. It is said to be an alley, but it is not a single lane, but a large area. Even though it''s already nine o''clock in the evening, I''m still rubbing my shoulders.


    I have to say that no matter when it is, foodies are the most effective group of people.


    With the change of seasons, this alley will change its main business at any time. Now it''s summer, so it''s the crayfish world!


    Although Su Yan often lives by the sea, there are only lobsters by the sea! You know, the best crayfish are in the river


    Moreover, the world lobster out of China, China lobster out of Jiangping. This sentence still has its profound truth!


    Nan Junlan is holding all kinds of Su Yan''s snacks in her hand. She still has to pass coconut juice to Su Yan''s mouth from time to time, but she has no way to open her mouth.


    What about snacks? Her two hands are occupied by Su Yan! So is Su Yan actually cheating her to be a valet?


    I don''t know if I heard the voice of sadness and indignation from the bottom of Nan Junlan''s heart. Su Yan suddenly turns around with conscience: "here!"


    Nan Junlan subconsciously opens his mouth and takes a mouthful of Su Yan''s things.


    "What..." Nan Junlan''s eyes turned red before she finished her sentence, and her tears fell uncontrollably. She vomited the things in her mouth and drank a big mouthful of coconut juice, which slowed her down.


    "Ah! So spicy, Su Yan, you don''t really want to fight! "This pepper is too hot. Nan Junlan can''t eat it all the time. At that moment, she felt that a sense of spicy went directly to her head. If there were martial arts in the world, she must have directly broken through Ren Du''s two veins, and she could fly on the eaves and walk on the wall to get through the robbery.


    Su Yan looks at the red eyed Nan Junlan and feels very happy. As she runs forward, she shouts: "come and catch me, catch me..."


    "Isn''t that Su Yan?" A beautiful woman with a child in her arms looks at Su Yan''s direction with some doubts. The man beside her is more straightforward. He shouts directly: "Su Yan!"


    Su Yanzheng and Nan Junlan are happy, suddenly heard the familiar voice. It''s not so bad, is it? You can get caught like this? Good luck, too.


    She swallowed and looked in the direction of the sound.


    Sure enough, whatever you are afraid of.


    She stretched out her hand to pull Nan Junlan and motioned her to go with her.


    Nan Junlan some doubts, but still obedient to follow her to the two people. Just now his shouts South Jun Lan also heard, probably is Su Yan''s friend.


    I always feel something is wrong. This is not su Yan''s usual place of life. This is Jiang Ping, Su Yan''s cousin''s home. elder female cousin? Is that woman Su Yan''s cousin?


    She had a bad feeling in her heart. If she remembers correctly, in order to enjoy the delicious food freely in Jiangping lane. But Su Yan reported the wrong flight time to her cousin!


    How can she be caught in No, it''s the feeling of being caught in a pigtail


    "Cousin, cousin."


    Su Yan weak Hello broke the South Junlan last fluke. It''s really embarrassing to see each other for the first time. She tried to make a face that she didn''t know anything and said hello to the two people in front of her with a smile.


    "Hello, I''m Su Yan''s friend. My name is Nan Junlan. Nice to meet you."


    "I''m Su Rui, and this is my husband Li Jinglin. I''m older than you. Please call me cousin with Su Yan. " Su Rui is different from Su Yan''s jump off, looks very gentle and easy to get along with, plus the baby in her arms, the whole person exudes a kind of maternal brilliance, a kind of gentle taste.


    "Jinglin, please hold the orange for me."


    Even the child''s name is so lovely and fresh. It seems that Jiang Ping''s trip will be very happy these days. Nan Junlan thought happily.

 Chapter 1357

    "Pa!"


    After Li Jinglin takes the child away, Su Rui seems to suddenly untie the seal and slap Su Yan on the head. Noisy snack street, even speak a little louder place, South Junlan but clearly heard such a sound, crisp like hit his head.


    Su Yan has not had time to call, Nan Junlan first muddled.


    Is this the same Suri who exudes maternal brilliance just now? Is there something wrong with the way she opened it? How can I feel that the painting style is different


    "Nan Junlan, let''s go there first."


    Perhaps seeing her face a little unacceptable, Li Jinglin''s thoughtful proposal. Of course, he may also be afraid that the next scene will stimulate Nan Junlan.


    "Cousin! How do you come up and hit people! Why can''t you be gentle when you''re a mother? " Su Yan covered her head and protested loudly.


    Hateful, feel the head is going to swell up, a girl head a big bag, how ugly, to face how many different eyes! Cousin is not understanding at all! Why don''t you think more about your only cousin!


    "There''s nothing wrong with me being a mother, but I''m not your mother!" "Pa!" he said Su Rui slaps Su Yan on the head again. She is clear and skilled, and doesn''t procrastinate.


    She has just been a mother for two months. She looks at her daughter every day. It''s love and hate. Two month old children can''t understand adults at all. They eat and drink Lhasa according to their own wishes. She can''t see the same thing as a baby. She''s already full of fire.


    Now, send to the door a daughter who can be beaten, not in vain, not in vain!


    "You want me to be your mother, don''t you? Well, I''ll teach you first


    "Pa!"


    Su Yan wailed. Since she was a child, she couldn''t beat her cousin. It''s reasonable to say that she couldn''t beat her cousin and run. But there are so many people around here that she can''t even run for the first time. It''s really miserable


    Nan Junlan looks at Su Yan from a distance, and is worried.


    "Don''t worry about them. It doesn''t matter when Suri gets angry. She eats like Su Yan, but she can''t feed her children. She has applied for a long time. Today, she was finally approved to eat, but she saw Su Yan.... "


    Nan Junlan swallows and spits. Together, they hit the muzzle of the gun. Su Yan is better off


    "Cousin, I''m wrong. Please forgive me. I''ve just finished my confinement..."


    Su Yan tries to avoid Su Rui''s Thunderclap palm. After a strong resistance for a while, she still gives in.


    There''s no way. Su Rui''s force value can crush her all the time. After su Rui got married, her fighting power soared again. It seems that she did some exercises on her cousin Li Jinglin.


    As she begged for mercy, she took a sympathetic look at Li Jinglin.


    "Is that the sincerity of your apology?" Su Yan''s eyes certainly did not escape Su Rui''s eyes. She immediately another slap down, this is the end of her sympathy!


    What does that look of pity mean! Sympathize with Li Jinglin and marry her? You know, she is a beautiful woman with both internal and external skills. How many men dream of marrying such a wife.


    This scene also falls in the eyes of Li Jinglin and Nan Junlan. Reciprocity, Li Jinglin also returned Su Yan a sympathetic look, now the most pitiful person is her good! In the claws of the devil, I have leisure and elegance. I sympathize with him. I really want to take it off.


    "Wow..." The orange, which was carefully held by Li Jinglin, suddenly shriveled and began to cry.


    Her eyes look like Suri, but they are black and white, more flexible. Now, her eyes are full of water mist, which makes her more attractive.


    Little orange is the sweetheart of Su Rui and his wife. When Li Jinglin heard her cry, he felt that his heart was going to be broken, so he quickly coaxed her in a low voice.


    But it was probably because her father didn''t have the milk fragrance that she was familiar with. Little orange refused to buy him. Instead of being pacified by Li Jinglin, she cried even more.


    "Dear..." Li Jinglin comforted and hurriedly opened little orange''s diaper. Sure enough, little beauty peed her pants.


    On one side, Nan Junlan couldn''t see it any more. He took over the little orange, held her in one hand and handed it to Li Jinglin skillfully.


    "Do you have paper and wipes with you?"


    Just as Li Jinglin took out the paper and wipes, Su Rui also noticed the movement here.


    She ferociously left Su Yan a look that you wait for me, and rushed to the little orange.


    Nan Junlan has wiped the bottom of little orange and is gently putting on diapers for her. Looking at the little orange, she couldn''t help thinking of Xiaomeng''s childhood.


    Lu Xiaomeng is a pure breast-feeding child. From childhood, she was mostly brought by Nan Junlan alone. She is very attached to Nan Junlan. It''s the first time they''ve been apart for so long. I don''t know what happened to Lu Xiaomeng at home.


    May be feel the little butt dry, small orange also stopped crying, also to South Jun Lan sweet revealed a smile.Although only two months of children, do not know what is recognition, but such a pure smile or let Nan Junlan flattered.


    "Why? Nan Junlan is so skilled. Do you already have a baby? "


    As a man who has just become a father, Li Jinglin can''t make sure of his baby every time. Every time, Su Rui has to fight in person.


    Although she also felt hard, her daughter only recognized her. She was so tired and sweet.


    Now it''s really a pleasure to see someone who can share the work that originally belonged to her. As soon as I think of Nan Junlan''s plan to live here for a while, I can''t help feeling that the future life is very exciting!


    How nice!


    Think about it this way, even Su Yan is not so annoying. Now that she has brought a good helper to herself, let her go today.


    Seeing the arrival of Suri, little orange suddenly arches in the direction of Mommy. He also held out his little hand and made a gesture for mommy to hold.


    "Alas." Suri couldn''t help sighing. Seeing her daughter''s expression, she knew that little orange was hungry. But She looked around. There was no place to sit down and nurse in the bustling street!


    She couldn''t help feeling embarrassed and embarrassed. If I had known, I would not have come out to have a look. Now


    "There was a coffee shop where we got off just now, otherwise we''d better go there first." The understanding Nan Junlan sees Su Rui''s Dilemma and makes a speech to help.


    "Yes, there is a green island outside the snack street. Let''s get there quickly." Li Jinglin couldn''t bear to watch his baby go hungry, so he took the lead and led the crowd to the coffee shop.


    As soon as the orange is hungry, no one is allowed to hold it except Mommy. Li Jinglin can only carry Su Rui''s bag on his back.


    Children''s patience is limited. Soon, little orange began to feel uneasy. Her head followed the smell of milk to Surui''s chest. Fortunately, the coffee shop was not far away. By this time, she had already arrived at the door.


    "Hello, ladies and gentlemen, are there five in all?"


    Just to the door, there is a waiter politely greeting. He was wearing a white shirt, with a dark green bow tie, with a handsome smile.

 Chapter 1358

    "Please give us a box." Li Jinglin responds to the waiter and looks at the little orange anxiously.


    He worried that little orange had reached the limit of his patience. Don''t cry. As soon as you cry and drink milk, you will burp. Every time he saw his daughter''s little body burping, he felt the same pain in his heart.


    She was so small, so soft, so fragile. Although everyone said that baby burping is a normal thing, Li Jinglin still can''t bear it.


    Maybe this is the voice of all the fathers in the world. Looking at the soft daughter, I always want her to get the best of everything and not to be hurt.


    The waiter seems to have guessed their embarrassment. Without extra greetings, he quickly leads them to a corner.


    "I''m sorry, sir, there''s no box now, but it''s a more secluded place. We will also be careful not to let other guests come


    Su Rui can''t take care of so much for a long time. Holding a small orange, she comes to the corner. Nan Junlan and Su Yan are also standing in front of them, slightly shielding them.


    "Thank you. We''ll order later." Li Jinglin saw Su Rui''s action and said to the waiter.


    The waiter left first.


    At this time, they have time to observe the surrounding environment. This is the innermost corner of the coffee shop. The dining area next to it has not been opened yet, so no one else has come.


    A few ornamental landscape trees just block this position. It''s really as quiet as the waiter said.


    "Sit down." Li Jinglin pulls a chair at the door and sits down. He also greets Nan Junlan and Su Rui.


    Nan Junlan sits down beside Su Rui and pulls Su Yan who is still standing there: "why don''t you sit down and be a door god?"


    Looking at Su Yan, Su Rui can''t help laughing.


    "Don''t be so nervous. In an emergency, you have to feed even in the street. You are willful and can not feed a mouthful of milk."


    "Nan Junlan, was it the same with Xiaomeng at that time?"


    Su Yan didn''t forget her intention of taking Nan Junlan to Jiangping this time. She took the initiative to mention Lu Xiaomeng.


    If you can let Nan Junlan see Lu Xiaomeng as a child in little orange, maybe she will go home for a moment. But


    She suddenly thought of the sad expression Nan Junlan showed on the plane. Perhaps, she should contact Lu Xiaomeng first and make a set of remarks in his mouth? Although he may not understand the complex feelings between adults, he can at least judge whether the relationship between daddy and Mommy is good or not?


    A child will not lie. He will tell himself the truth.


    Su Yan, who hasn''t contacted Nan Junlan for a long time, has made a low-level mistake She underestimated Lu Xiaomeng''s IQ! Lu Xiaomeng not only understands the complex emotions between adults, but also interferes


    One side of the South Junlan did not realize that this is a trap, she was unprepared by Su Yan''s words into the memory.


    Lu Xiaomeng''s arrival is without warning. At that time, Nan Junlan and Lu Qingping had just held a wedding ceremony. According to their expectations. It will take at least two or three years to think about children''s problems.


    After getting married, Lu Qingping suggested that Nan Junlan resign. In his words, the first standard for a man is to be able to support his wife and children.


    I''m in charge of making money to support my family. You''re in charge of beauty.


    Nan Junlan is rightfully at home every day in the sun, raise fat. The weight quickly soared to three figures.


    "Mr. Lu, do you still love your wife if she is fat?"


    "I will love her whether she is rich or poor, sick or healthy. If she gets fat, forget it... " Lu Qingping thought seriously and replied.


    "Lu Qingping!" Nan Junlan angrily hit the pillow on his head.


    Lu Qingping, with a serious face, can''t hold back and turns over to crush Nan Junlan.


    "What are you calling me for, my wife?" Lu Qingping, with a banter on his face, gently imprinted a kiss on Nanjun Lan''s mouth.


    "I love you."


    Nan Junlan in his eyes, slightly shy. But still firmly expressed their love.


    The ambiguous atmosphere is fermenting. The atmosphere is just right


    "Ah


    His wife, who was shy just now, suddenly covered her stomach and felt uncomfortable, which frightened Lu Qingping. Although I don''t know what happened to Nan Junlan, I still have to go to the hospital at this time!


    Lu Qingping is not even in the mood to change his household clothes. He runs out with Nan Junlan in his arms and slippers.


    When he started the car, Nan Junlan felt that the pain had abated. In fact, the pain was not so strong, but all of a sudden, she was more frightened than hurt.


    "I feel much better. Shall we go home?"


    Lu Qingping, who has always been steady, has already run several red lights, and Nan Junlan is very frightened. She stretched out her hand to touch Lu Qingping''s tight right hand and gently comforted her."I''m really OK. Maybe I just ate the wrong thing."


    Until Lu Qingping''s tight right hand returned to normal, she put her hand back on her leg.


    At the insistence of Lu Qingping, they still came to the nearby hospital. Although feel no need, but in order to let her husband at ease, South Junlan or cooperate with the routine examination.


    When the results came out, both of them were shocked.


    "Four months pregnant?" Nan Junlan feels that the corners of her mouth are cramped. She reaches out her hand and pinches Lu Qingping. Eh?


    Another pinch, eh?


    He didn''t show his teeth, and he didn''t jump and jump. There was no change in the expression on his face, so was it really a dream? Great How could it be that I was pregnant


    "Ah The sudden pain on his arm made Nan Junlan jump up, but he was gently held by a warm embrace.


    "Do you feel the pain this time?" Lu Qingping''s expression is very calm. Only his eyes betray his inner tenderness.


    Nan Junlan suddenly did not know how to react, so she was not sick, but pregnant?


    How careless is she? She''s almost four months pregnant, and she doesn''t even notice it? Last month, I went to play the jumping machine with Lu Qingping. She didn''t break the water at that time. Is it her life?


    Maybe Lu Xiaomeng is a gift prepared for her by God. Since it is a gift, it must be received safely.


    "What would you like to eat, Nan Junlan?" Su Yan''s voice brings Nan Junlan''s memories. It''s also her voice that brings Nan Junlan back to reality.


    In her trance, Suri has successfully fed the little orange and coaxed her to sleep.


    "A sea and land, seven mature, black pepper juice."


    "I envy you I can only eat well done... " Little orange has fallen asleep in Li Jinglin''s arms. Suri lay on the table full of resentment.


    Due to breast-feeding, she now has to pay attention to many places, can eat steak is good, also dare not extravagant can be unscrupulous. But her favorite is the tender beef. She used to eat medium rare beef Just think about it.


    Before Nan Junlan, the others had already finished ordering. Su Yan waited until the waiter left and asked curiously, "Nan Junlan, were you in a daze just now? Do you think of Xiaomeng by touching the scene? "

 Chapter 1359

    People who become mothers have two hobbies, one is to tell others about their children, the other is to listen to others about their children. When she heard something she was interested in, Suri was shocked.


    "Xiaomeng? It''s a lovely name. Is it your child? "


    Hearing someone praise his child, Nan Junlan is very happy: "yes, my son''s name is Lu Xiaomeng. Just now I thought of the time when I was just pregnant with him."


    "I had a lot of vomiting during pregnancy. I vomited whatever I ate. Later it was all bile. Are you, too? "


    When it comes to such a topic, Su Yan can''t get in at all. She''s not interested in learning from them. She''s a woman who wants Dink, or a single woman who wants DINK. This topic of pregnancy and baby is too far away from her.


    "I''m not..." Nan Junlan thought of the content of the memory just now, some embarrassed. But looking at Suri, I feel very close and want to share my own things with her.


    "Don''t laugh at me..."


    Su Yan had already taken out her mobile phone to play the game, and when she heard Nan Junlan''s stammering words, she was interested again. She looked at Nan Junlan with her head in her hand.


    "I didn''t feel anything when I was pregnant. I thought I had gained weight I didn''t know until four months ago I thought I was sick at the time. "


    Nan Junlan covers his face and feels that his face is beginning to heat up. It''s really embarrassing. It''s also because she was too careless at that time. She didn''t care about the physiological period.


    "Poof..." Li Jinglin has been sitting silently since the beginning of their topic, without any sense of existence. He is drinking water, suddenly heard this sentence, can not help but spray.


    Li Jinglin quickly gets up, puts the little orange in Su Rui''s arms and runs outside.


    After a few seconds of silence, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha ha I thought I was sick Nan Junlan, why are you so stupid... " Su Yan smiles out of breath.


    Even Su Rui, who has been very gentle with Nan Junlan, can''t help but smile.


    Know to say will be such an ending, South Jun Lan sighed. It''s no wonder they all laugh. Nan Junlan thinks it''s funny


    Nan Junlan accompanied little orange at Su Rui''s home and missed Lu Xiaomeng. Lu Xiaomeng is not idle either.


    He finally got the approval of his father Lu Qingping, who could let go and thoroughly clean the company''s employees. Of course, since Lu Xiaomeng is too young, Lu Qingping still has to handle the specific matters himself. Lu Xiaomeng only needs to be responsible for finding out those who plot against his father.


    Although his principle is that he would rather kill 100 people than let one go, not every woman in such a big company has an idea of her boss. Lu Xiaomeng doesn''t intend to make a mess of the company, and doesn''t want to keep a woman.


    He knows that men and women match each other. He is not tired of work. If you really get rid of all the female employees, even if daddy doesn''t object, the uncles in the company won''t let him go.


    After preliminary investigation and screening some time ago, in fact, Lu Xiaomeng has already had an idea in her mind.


    He didn''t plan to take any more action from any of the other employees, only one - Nina.


    Nina is Lu Qingping''s assistant. Unlike other female secretaries who have already left, she doesn''t pay too much attention to Lu Qingping in the company. She just works hard with a hint of nothing.


    Of course, Lu Qingping is not aware of anything wrong. Nan Junlan and Lu Xiaomeng are both aware of the secret in her heart.


    "Xiaomeng, we have three chapters in the contract law. I can respect your decision. You have to be reasonable, OK?"


    Lu Qingping has drawn the most important conclusion from Lu Xiaomeng''s performance in recent days. His son must know where his mother is!


    Lu Xiaomeng, who has never been separated from mummy for a long time, is so calm. There must be definite news about Nan Junlan. After a long talk all night yesterday, the father and son reached a consensus.


    Lu Xiaomeng gets the evidence and asks Nina to leave. Then tell him about Nan Junlan.


    Although this is a bit cruel, Lu Qingping now really has only one idea. Let Nina leave her job smoothly! Compared with the heart that small can not bear, or the early return of the wife is more important!


    Lu Qingping gently touched the corner of his mouth, this time without his wife''s daily care, has been born out of a pox.


    He is also a normal man. He really needs his wife''s gentleness!


    Lu Xiaomeng sat in the back seat with a serious face, upright as if facing a big enemy. Victory or defeat in this battle, only success, not failure!


    Mommy, I miss you so much!


    Soon, the car arrived at the company''s underground parking lot. The moment she got off the car, Lu Xiaomeng adjusted her mood and entered the performance state.


    He followed Lu Qingping with a sad face and got on the elevator pitifully.


    "Nina, take care of Xiaomeng for me." Lu Qingping casually ordered Nina, and then called the staff of the marketing department into the meeting room."Give you five minutes to prepare, and the meeting will begin in five minutes."


    Nina is wearing a black suit today, as simple as ever. She first took Xiaomeng to the office to have a rest, then quickly sent the prepared documents to the meeting room, and made Lu Qingping''s favorite coffee.


    Lu Qingping nodded for a moment, but there was a pity in his heart. What a sweet assistant, but at the thought that his wife had not heard from him, he put away his love for talent.


    The most urgent task now is to find her wife''s whereabouts. As for Nina, if she has no other thoughts in her heart, she will naturally stay here to work. If she thinks something she shouldn''t think about, there is nothing to regret about her leaving.


    As soon as Nina gets back to the office, she sees Lu Xiaomeng, who is holding her mouth and has nothing to love.


    From the moment Nina pushed the door, Lu Xiaomeng secretly pressed the recording key of her mobile phone. He didn''t forget the agreement with Daddy. There must be evidence!


    Seeing what he looked like, Nina was startled and rushed to him. Nina squatted down so that her vision could be equal to Lu Xiaomeng, and then asked with concern: "what''s the matter with you, Xiaomeng?"


    "I Wu Wu... " Lu Xiaomeng looks like she wants to talk but stops. She opens her mouth, but she still doesn''t say anything. She just sobs.


    To be fair, Nina is very beautiful, and her beauty is not aggressive. She looks at Lu Xiaomeng with a caring face. Although she is still an unmarried girl, she exudes maternal brilliance.


    Even Lu Xiaomeng, a child, couldn''t help admiring.


    No, Lu Xiaomeng suddenly recalled that she couldn''t think about it any more. Mommy is the most beautiful woman, and she doesn''t have one.


    His heart vigilance more and more rise, this woman must leave daddy''s side, too dangerous!


    Think of here, Lu Xiaomeng cry more sad, he cried, while stretching out his hands to embrace.


    Nina carefully holds Lu Xiaomeng in her arms and then sits on the sofa in the office.


    "Xiaomeng, you tell auntie, is daddy murdering you?"


    What''s the big deal in a child''s world? I''m afraid it''s a big deal to be attacked by parents.

 Chapter 1360

    Nina has heard something about President Lu''s wife. Although President Lu hasn''t mentioned it, there is no impenetrable power in the world. There is a rumor that President Lu''s wife has run away from home.


    Lu Xiaomeng shook her head, sobbed and whispered, "it''s Mommy..."


    "Mommy''s killing you?" Nina frowned slightly. Is the rumor false?


    "It''s daddy who''s killing Mommy Mommy, don''t be cute. I haven''t been home for a long time... "


    While crying, Lu Xiaomeng secretly observes Nina''s expression. Sure enough, on her face, Lu Xiaomeng sees a trace of joy.


    He decided to add another fire to completely burn Nina''s fox tail.


    "Daddy and Mommy are going to divorce. Xiaomeng is going to have no Mommy Poor little Meng... "


    Has it come to this? Nina is a little incredulous, but Lu Xiaomeng is only a few years old. How can she lie to herself?


    Do you want to take advantage of Mr. Lu''s empty window?


    Next, Lu Xiaomeng''s words undoubtedly add a weight to Nina''s shaking balance.


    "Aunt Nina, would you like to be Xiaomeng''s mother?"


    "That''s not good Xiaomeng, daddy and Mommy are just fighting. They don''t want Xiaomeng. Don''t cry. "


    "But Daddy said that Aunt Nina was better than Mommy, so they quarreled... "


    Nina was obviously surprised to hear Lu Xiaomeng say so.


    There is no pie in the sky, but if there is pie in the sky, who doesn''t want it.


    Looking at Lu Xiaomeng with an expectant face, Nina is a little bit adrift. What does it mean to be his mother? It means her dream lover will be her lover


    Such a possibility made her unable to refuse.


    Nina has always refused to pay too much attention to Lu Qingping in the company, not because she does not love Lu Qingping, but because she is not a woman who wants to turn a sparrow into a Phoenix.


    She thought her feelings were pure, and she didn''t want to show the ugly face of other women.


    She thought that she had no hope. She just wanted to have a night with Lu Qingping. She had better leave a child secretly. But now, maybe the chance has come?


    Maybe she can stand beside him in a fair way? Have a child of theirs in the open?


    "Xiaomeng." Nina repressed her inner excitement and gently asked, "how about Auntie being your mommy?"


    There are only her and Lu Xiaomeng in this room. Even if she has a dream, it''s good


    I''m hooked!


    Lu Xiaomeng is more excited than Nina now. He calms down his mood carefully for fear that Nina will see the clue.


    But where does Nina want to focus on this now? She is just waiting for Lu Xiaomeng''s answer.


    It''s just not enough. Lu Xiaomeng thinks that Nina is just trying to make herself happy. No, she has to say more things that can''t be refuted.


    "Aunt Nina, do you like Daddy, too?" Lu Xiaomeng stops crying and looks forward to Nina.


    Of course, he is full of expectations. If Nina goes according to his idea, he will finish the task soon! I miss mommy so much. She''s gone so long. It''s time to go home.


    "I don''t know how to be ashamed of children." Nina never thought that Lu Xiaomeng would ask such a question. I was unprepared and blushed.


    "I don''t care, aunt Nina, you have to answer me." Nina''s shyness caught Lu Xiaomeng off guard. Even though he was a child and didn''t understand the complex emotions of adults, he could still feel the difference between Nina and the previous women.


    Anyway, daddy already has Mommy. Those women who still miss Daddy are bad women.


    But maybe Nina is one of those bad women, isn''t she?


    "Yes." Nina nodded quietly.


    According to Lu Xiaomeng''s original intention, he wants to set up more words, but looking at Nina like this, he suddenly has some heartlessness.


    "But aunt Nina, although you are very good, daddy already has Mommy. You will also have a husband who belongs to you... " Lu Xiaomeng gently hugs Nina, ignores her amazement and runs out.


    Sure enough, or not?


    Nina fell to the ground and cried softly


    Lu''s other assistants and secretaries have been dismissed, leaving only her. Maybe she will come to this stage.


    She doesn''t have too much extravagance. She only hopes to be with President Lu. It seems that even this will become extravagance


    Lu Xiaomeng ran out of the office and found a corner. She took out her mobile phone from her pocket, plugged in her earphone and listened carefully to the recording in the office just now.


    Very good. He gave a sly smile. With this recording, daddy will certainly agree with his suggestion.


    But He hesitated for a moment. Dad said Nina was a very good employee. It would be cruel to fire her.He suddenly thought of his father''s good friend uncle Ouyang, who is also the president of a company, but he is still single. Lu Xiaomeng decides to advise her father to transfer Nina. Maybe there will be a good future.


    After the meeting, Lu Qingping began to look for Lu Xiaomeng. However, he found that there was an audio file and a message on his mobile phone. After listening, he could not help sighing.


    Great assistant, too bad.


    The message is also from Lu Xiaomeng: "Daddy, let Nina work in Uncle Ouyang''s company. Mommy is with aunt Su Yan, and now she is in Jiangping. Aunt Su Yan''s phone number is... "


    Lu Xiaomeng''s suggestion made Lu Qingping less embarrassed. The following words were a real surprise.


    He took a deep breath, called the vice president of the company, simply arranged the work of the company, and called Ouyang to confirm Nina''s personnel transfer.


    "Please book me the nearest ticket to Jiangping."


    This is Lu Qingping''s last work order to Nina. As soon as he gets on Jiang Ping''s plane, the personnel transfer letter will reach Nina.


    Goodbye, Nina.


    Nan Junlan, my wife, I''m here.


    At the moment, Nan Junlan is still at Su Rui''s home, playing with little orange dutifully. Maybe it''s the maternal brilliance left on her body. Besides Mommy, little orange likes her best.


    Every day with little orange, Nanjun Lanfang Buddha looks at Lu Xiaomeng again.


    Yesterday, she couldn''t help contacting Lu Xiaomeng with Su Yan''s mobile phone. As for her own mobile phone, in order not to let Lu Qingping find her, she didn''t bring it out when she went out.


    Originally, she didn''t plan to tell Lu Xiaomeng where she was, but she didn''t take precautions when talking to her son.


    Although the righteous words warned Lu Xiaomeng not to reveal her whereabouts, there was still a faint worry in her heart. This kid won''t sell her, will he?


    Nan Junlan has been out for a long time, and a little orange is wandering in front of her every day. In fact, she already has the idea of going home, but she really doesn''t think about how to return and when.


    "What are you doing? Miss your little cute? " Su Yan has a crab roe soup bag in her mouth, which makes her grin. A lift an eye to see South Jun orchid again run God.


    Good run! She has never been at her cousin''s house for so long, just to let Nan Junlan see the scenery and think more about her son. Now it seems to be very effective.

 Chapter 1361

    "A little..." Nan Jun Lan''s absent-minded picked up a crab soup bag, bit it down, tears are hot out of the Biao.


    "Damn, I just ate xiaolongbao!" South Junlan a water down, just feel a little comfortable in the mouth, she turned around, a face of ferocious stare at Su Yan, only Su Yan''s breakfast is soup bag!


    "Su, Yan!" South Junlan word by word, and Su Yan, as early as South Junlan called her name, on the fast run upstairs, posture is very vigorous.


    "Are you still not going home?" The change of Nan Junlan''s mood these two days is in Su Rui''s eyes. Although she occasionally quarreled with Li Jinglin, she never thought of running away from home. So some people don''t quite understand Nan Junlan''s idea.


    Nan Junlan sat back at the table, carefully bit a soup bag, sighed.


    "At first, I just felt that I was not free. When my child was older, I missed the free life before, so I found an excuse to run away from home." Nan Junlan slowly talked about his own ideas.


    "But when it comes out, I feel that the more I think about the excuse, the more I feel aggrieved, and the more false it becomes true. Looking at the little orange, I miss my little cute, but All in all, it''s contradictory. Now I don''t know what I think. "


    Looking at the confused Nan Junlan, Su Rui can''t help laughing. This silly girl, in fact, has long wanted to go home, but she got into the corner of the ox and didn''t know how to get out.


    "There is a very famous temple in Jiangping. The weather is good these two days. Let''s go and have a look with Su Yan. If you tell the Buddha what you are thinking, you may know what you want. "


    Su Rui herself is a devout Buddhist. She believes in the power of religion. She also thinks that Nan Junlan''s chaotic heart can be precipitated in front of the Buddha, so that she can see her inner thoughts.


    "Go, go!" Su Yan did not know when to run down again.


    "The vegetarian food in Qingquan temple is very delicious. Let''s eat together tomorrow!"


    Originally saw her run, Nan Junlan has been ready to let Su Yan, but she suddenly ran out, Nan Junlan can''t help it.


    Unexpectedly, Su Rui''s action is faster than her, slapping Su Yan on the head.


    Standing on one side, Nan Junlan seems to see the green veins on Su Rui''s forehead She put down her raised hand and silently mourned for Su Yan in her heart


    "Su Yan, let''s go back."


    See South Jun Lan''s facial expression, Su Yan white her one eye: "again how?"


    When he came back from Qingquan temple, Nan Junlan was a little uneasy.


    Su Yan knows that it''s because of the autograph she drew. She has to draw a lot of autographs.


    For Nan Junlan, who had something to do in his heart, it was like adding a lot of obstacles.


    Although the master in charge explained that it would be better for her to spend some money, she suddenly felt uncomfortable.


    "Well, when I have dinner in the evening, I''ll tell my cousin and brother-in-law, how about we go back?"


    In fact, if Su Yan is not angry, she will not find an excuse to pull Nan Junlan back.


    At dinner in the evening, Su Yan said they wanted to go back. Su Rui sneered and said, "finally, I want to go back?"


    Su Yan looked at her and lowered her head.


    Nan Junlan has a strange look at Su Yan and Su Rui. Do they have something to hide from themselves?


    But, isn''t Su Yan coming out to ask for leave? She thought her husband agreed. After she had a baby, she sent the baby to the old house, but she lived in the seaside villa all the time. This was her first trip after she was born. The baby didn''t need breast milk, so


    Is there anything else I don''t know? In that case, they have to go back quickly.


    So that he will have a better opinion of himself.


    Until returning to the seaside villa, Nan Junlan was relieved and quickly drove Su Yan away.


    At first, Su Yan asked her to accompany her in the production. Later, she said that she would keep it secret and would not let her know that she had been with her all the time. She said that she would act coquettishly in front of him. She also said that Lu Qingping must have asked him about her affairs. If she went, Lu Qingping would know her whereabouts, so she did not know whether to show up or not.


    If only Lu Qingping would come with us. They would go to see the children together, and everyone would be happy.


    However, in the conversation with his son, he didn''t realize that Lu Qingping was coming to find himself.


    Also, how can he know where he is when he turns off his cell phone all day?


    Nan Junlan is lying on the bed, thinking about his mind, and unconsciously falls asleep.


    Over there, as soon as Lu Qingping stepped on Jiang Ping, he was very excited. It''s good to finally see Nan Junlan.


    However, the son just said that she might be here. If he wanted to find her, it was still very difficult. The key son said with a smile, "if he can find Mommy, it depends on the fate of daddy and Mommy."


    This little devil, if they don''t have fate, where did he come from?


    He can''t say anything, but he still has to work hard. Jiang Ping is so small that he will find Nan Junlan.However, in Jiangping turn a circle, but did not see the figure of Nan Junlan.


    He screwed up his eyebrows and thought of the hint given by his son. Aunt Su Yan, by the way, as long as you find the people on this island who are related to Su Yan, you can find Nan Junlan.


    He took out his mobile phone and dialed Secretary Cao: "Secretary Cao, check Su Yan''s relatives and property in Jiangping."


    Although surprised, but Secretary Cao is absolutely a good secretary, a short time to Lu Qingping back to the phone.


    Su Rui, Li Jinglin and Lu Qingping remember their home address and set out.


    Lin''s apartment.


    Hearing the sound of someone ringing the doorbell, Su Rui instructed Lin Jinglin to "open the door."


    Lin Jinglin, who has always been the supreme wife, ran to open the door. When he opened the door, he was stunned and looked at Lu Qingping in suit and shoes: "who are you looking for, please?"


    Lu Qingping asked with a smile: "is this Su Yan''s cousin''s home? I''m her friend''s husband. I want to ask her friend Nan Junlan if she is here?"


    Before Li Jinglin spoke, another crisp voice rang out: "no, they didn''t come here."


    With the sound, Su Rui appears in front of Lu Qing''s plane, holding a doll in her arms.


    Lu Qingping''s joy turned into disappointment. He hesitated and asked, "are they really not here?"


    "Yes, they''re not here, sir. Would you like to come in and have a look? We take care of our children every day. We don''t have time to receive relatives at all." Suri looked at Qingping and said impolitely.


    "Oh, excuse me." Lu Qingping turns away disappointed.


    "Wife, why do you want to cheat him? Nan Junlan and Su Yan have been here and just left." Li Jinglin asked.


    "I didn''t cheat him. He asked me if Nan Junlan was in. Of course, I said no. by the way, you see, there''s no such person in our family now. Isn''t it called no?" Surid said.


    Seeing Su Rui''s expression, Li Jinglin shakes his head. His wife is teasing others again. Su Yan must have told Nan Junlan when she left. However, he looks at Lu Qingping''s back and sympathizes with him.


    But for him, the wife is the most important, the things that the wife won''t say, and the things that the wife won''t do, can''t be said and done.

 Chapter 1362

    So take care of yourself, brother. I hope you find them soon.


    Leaving Su Rui''s home, Lu Qingping finds a hotel nearby to stay. He doesn''t believe Su Rui''s words. He thinks her answer is too straightforward.


    Maybe Nan Junlan is at her home, laughing with her.


    He knows that he is wrong. He knows that his wife is good. His wife, please go home.


    Lu Qingping has lived in Jiangping for two days, but he doesn''t see Nan Junlan. Instead, he often sees Su Rui and her children come out to play. If Nan Junlan is there, she can''t hide in the room. Even if she can, Su Yan can''t squat.


    Are they really not in Jiangping?


    But didn''t Lu Xiaomeng say Nan Junlan was in Jiangping?


    Is he lying to himself?


    Lu Qingping made a phone call to his family


    It''s Lu Xiaomeng who answers the phone. Has he been on the phone since he left?


    Lu Xiaomeng is full of guilt. She talks to Mommy on the phone and looks at the computer location. She is in Jiangping, but when she looks at it again this morning, she goes back to n country.


    He begged dad not to settle the accounts with himself, but thinking about it, the home phone rang.


    "Dad."


    "Lu Xiaomeng, are you lying to me?" Lu Qingping said impolitely.


    "I didn''t cheat you, Dad. I know why you called. As long as you ask me to go with you to find Mommy, I''ll really tell you where Mommy is this time." Although Lu Xiaomeng didn''t hope that his father would agree to go with him to find Mommy, he really wanted to appear in front of mommy and ask her if she was very happy not to bring her son out with her husband.


    He wants to let mommy know that he is actually a very smart child. Standing on mommy''s side, he not only drives away the women in dad''s company, but also makes daddy understand that only his wife is the best woman in the world.


    Besides, he always knew where mommy was, but he never told dad.


    Just this time, dad was very satisfied with what he had done. The women in dad''s company were almost expelled, so he thought it was time for Dad to know her whereabouts.


    "Stinky boy, do you mean to tease dad?" Lu Qingping roared on the phone.


    He is so clever that he was cheated by his six-year-old son.


    "Dad, I didn''t tease you. When you see Mommy, you ask her if she has been to Jiangping?"


    Lu Qingping was so angry that he had no choice but to ask Secretary Cao to take Lu Xiaomeng to the airport and then fly back.


    At the airport, Lu Qingping, who had just got off the plane, was dragged by Lu Xiaomeng, who had been waiting, to board the plane of N country.


    This smelly boy is so brave that he dares to tease his father.


    Lu Qingping has been looking at Lu Xiaomeng, who finally raises her hand to make a surrender and tells her father that he always knows where Mommy is.


    "What, you always know where Mommy is, but you didn''t tell Dad about me?" When Lu Qingping heard his son say, he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    It''s no wonder that his son will make such a big move to reorganize his company. No wonder he will always say, Dad, if you do well, Mommy will come back. It turns out that he really knows the whereabouts of Nan Junlan, so he just says so. But in his heart, is dad not as important as Mom?


    Seeing Lu Qingping''s loss, Lu Xiaomeng comforted him and said, "Dad, Mommy left our father and son at home and went alone to steal. Shall we punish her?"


    Lu Qingping looked at his son''s smiling face and blurted out: "how to punish her?"


    Lu Xiaomeng made a hand gesture to his father. After hearing him finish, Lu Qingping hesitated and looked at him: "is this too much?"


    "Why, Dad won''t?"


    Think of South Junlan let oneself miss so long, the forehead all suffocate a big pimple, Lu Qingping an impulse, said: "good, Dad listen to you."


    Lu Xiaomeng narrowed her eyes and laughed. Mommy, I''ve sorted out Dad''s company for you. Now it''s your turn to punish you.


    Who told you to be happy without your son.


    Villa by the sea.


    Nan Junlan is waiting for Su Yan''s call.


    Su Yan said that these two days to bring the child over, the child her father went to Africa to earn milk powder money.


    Just, she didn''t say the specific date, said she would call Nan Junlan before departure.


    The phone rings, sister-in-law Li answers the phone. After answering the phone, she looks at Nan Junlan strangely: "Miss Nan, your phone."


    Nan Junlan got up and asked casually, "is it su Yan''s phone?"


    Mrs. Li shook her head.


    "Hello." As soon as Nan Junlan''s voice reached Lu Qingping''s ears, his whole body was boiling with blood. He really wanted to press Nan Junlan to the ground at once. First he had a good fight, and then Of course, it''s a good pain.


    But for the sake of his son''s plan, he had to bear it first. He deliberately lowered his voice: "are you Nan Junlan?"Nan Junlan feels strange, who will call Su Yan''s villa to find himself, but still subconsciously replies: "I''m Nan Junlan, who are you?"


    "Don''t ask who I am. First listen to whose voice it is." Lu Qingping motioned for Lu Xiaomeng to come out.


    "Mommy, Mommy Mommy, help me


    Nan Junlan is shocked. This is Lu Xiaomeng''s voice. However, isn''t Lu Xiaomeng supposed to be in China? How can she be with a strange man?


    "Xiaomeng..." She asked in a trembling voice.


    "Xiaomeng is your son. He''s in my hands now. If you want to save him, you can bring two million. I''ll wait for you at 458 Chinatown."


    There was a dull beep on the phone.


    Nan Junlan suddenly sat on the sofa next to her, and the phone fell out of her hand.


    "Xiaomeng..."


    Tears quickly filled her eyes, she murmured.


    Li Sao came over, put the phone back, looked at her and asked, "Miss Nan, what''s the matter?"


    Nan Junlan looked at her, shivering, did not say a word, next to the phone and sharp ring up.


    She rushed up and reached for the phone: "hello..."


    "I forgot to tell you that I can''t tell anyone about it. If one more person knows about it, I won''t have any money. You and your son don''t want to see each other." It''s the same low voice.


    With that, he hung up without waiting for Nan Junlan to speak.


    Nan Junlan is holding the phone. He is not allowed to talk to anyone, but where can he raise two million yuan?


    She has been married to Lu Qingping for so many years that she has never had any private money. She also believes that Lu Qingping will give her happiness all her life. Therefore, she does not want to save private money at all.


    However, I didn''t expect that such a thing happened now.


    What to do? What to do?


    Yes, call Lu Qingping. Nan Junlan reaches out his hand to press Lu Qingping''s number. Suddenly he thinks of that person''s words. Don''t tell anyone, or you won''t see your son.


    She was so scared that she threw the phone away.


    Mrs. Li asked with concern, "what''s the matter with Miss Nan? Do you want to tell Miss Nan?"


    Nan Junlan raised her head in a hurry and waved her hand: "don''t tell Su Yan that I''m ok. Just a friend called to say that something happened at his home."


    "Oh, if you''re OK, I''ll be busy. Miss said that she will come these two days. She likes mung bean cake best. I''ll prepare some." Li said as she walked toward the kitchen.


    "You can do it." Nan Junlan said weakly, then stood up and walked towards the bedroom.

 Chapter 1363

    Nan Junlan starts to pack up. She wants to save her son. She thinks that although she doesn''t have two million yuan, Lu Qingping does. She goes to replace her son first and let him report to his father.


    She was naive enough to think that she could replace Lu Xiaomeng.


    "58 Chinatown, no, 458." Nan Junlan shivered, wrote down the address of the other party, and hurried out of the bedroom.


    "Sister Li, if Su Yan comes, you tell her that I have a friend coming, and I''ll pick him up." Nan Junlan didn''t tell her what she was going to do.


    After going out, she walked for a long time before she found a taxi. She asked, 458 Chinatown is at the northernmost end of the city. It''s far away by taxi. It''s better to take a train.


    Damn, 480 Chinatown. It sounds like downtown. How can it be far from here.


    Nan Junlan took a taxi to the railway station and bought a ticket to Chinatown No.2.


    The fastest way is to arrive at 5 p.m. for four or five hours. It''s no use worrying.


    Nan Junlan got on the train and only hoped that the train would arrive at Chinatown No.2 now.


    She didn''t use her head to think about it. How could Lu Xiaomeng, such a small child, come abroad alone, and how could the kidnapper know the phone number of Suyan villa?


    It''s true to say that care leads to chaos. In Lu Qingping''s opinion, this is a play full of flaws, and Nan Junlan has just entered the play.


    Nan Junlan wipes his tears and pulls his heart together. But if he doesn''t go, he won''t be sad. Xiaomeng is still waiting to ask for money. Xiaomeng must be thinking of herself. She sneaks out to find herself. If she knew that, she would not sneak out and would not cause this.


    She wanted to cry, but she saw that foreigners were all around her. If she cried, they didn''t know what had happened to her. Foreigners were very nosy, but she couldn''t tell them. If she said that, they would ask her to call the police. The man said that if anyone knew about it, she would never see her son.


    If he said so, he would be sure to withdraw.


    Therefore, she can''t harm Xiaomeng. After she finds them, she will persuade him to trade herself for Xiaomeng and leave. She will hint Xiaomeng to go to the police and Lu Qingping. As long as Xiaomeng is safe, she will not be afraid.


    Nan Junlan thought she was very considerate, but she forgot that the kidnapper asked her to bring money.


    Chinatown, Second Street, this is it?


    Nan Junlan doesn''t know anything about n country. If Su Yan hadn''t married here, she might not have come here all her life, because she has no chance to travel. Xiaomeng wants to go to school and teach her husband and children.


    Nan Junlan looks at the scenery in front of her. If she doesn''t have something in mind, she will praise it loudly. It''s really beautiful.


    Everywhere is green, yellow, crops, flowers, grass, and streams.


    Is this a farm?


    The sign next to it says 458 Chinatown, with the arrow to the West below.


    Walking West, you can find Xiaomeng. Nan Junlan takes a deep breath, holds his head high and strides forward. Xiaomeng, mom has come to save you.


    When she left, an adult holding a child''s hand, appeared in the place where she stood.


    "Uncle Peter, you say, my mommy is so stupid that she really came alone. I would call the police the first time." Lu Xiaomeng shook her head and sighed.


    Peter said in stiff Chinese, "your mommy cares about you, but caring is messy. Have you ever heard this sentence?"


    Lu Xiaomeng raised his face and gave him a thumbs up: "Uncle Peter, you use idioms very well. It''s not bad that you''ve lived a good life in China."


    Peter laughed happily: "yes, yes, when I was in China, my favorite is Chinese culture."


    "Shall we listen to the wall?" Lu Xiaomeng said with a smile.


    "No, let''s not disturb the reunion between your father and your mother. Shall we go herding the sheep?" Peter shakes his head and disagrees with Lu Xiaomeng.


    "Well, well, I''ll listen to Uncle Peter. Anyway, as long as Dad and Mommy are reunited." Lu Xiaomeng said in an old voice.


    Two people, big and small, hand in hand, walked towards the farm in the distance.


    Nan Junlan walked a long way, thirsty to death, but still did not see the 458 house in Chinatown.


    How can this damned kidnapper kidnap his son in such a beautiful place?


    Lu Xiaomeng is such a lovely child that everyone who sees him can''t help but fall in love with him. How can this damned kidnapper have the heart to kidnap him.


    Nan Junlan thought of his son now do not know what is the situation, anxious, insist on moving forward.


    It''s not easy to see that there is a European style white building in front. Nan Junlan is very happy and runs forward in a hurry.


    "This woman actually came alone."


    Sitting in the study, seeing Nan Junlan appear in the surveillance screen alone, Lu Qingping really doesn''t know whether to praise her for being brave or stupid.If Lu Xiaomeng is really tied up, can she solve any problems when she comes alone?


    Not only can not save Lu Xiaomeng, she will follow the whole army.


    It seems that his wife is a lot more stupid than before. It''s his fault. She shouldn''t know how to cook and take care of her children at home. He should take her out for travel and relaxation. Only in this way can she give him a smart daughter.


    He has decided, isn''t the son facing her? Well, he will have another daughter. They all say that his daughter is the lover of his father''s previous life. If he has another daughter, he will hurt himself more than the two of them.


    Hum, at that time, no matter where they go, he will have a little cute with them, and will never miss them again.


    However, he still doesn''t know whether Nan Junlan will be willing to have another daughter with him. However, from now on, it''s not too late to start working hard, is it?


    Looking at that beautiful face full of sweat because of running, Lu Qingping suddenly felt a little scared. If Nan Junlan knew that it was just a prank, would he really be angry with himself and ignore himself?


    He wants to take advantage of this opportunity to say to her, don''t be angry.


    In the picture, Nan Junlan has gone to the door of the villa.


    Nan Junlan held her breath and looked inside along the glass door. The living room was quiet and empty.


    Does she want to go in?


    If she goes in, can she save Lu Xiaomeng?


    But if you don''t go in, isn''t Lu Xiaomeng more dangerous? Does Lu Qingping know that Lu Xiaomeng has disappeared? Is he still with his yingyanyan? Maybe he hasn''t come home yet. He doesn''t know that Lu Xiaomeng is gone.


    Lu Xiaomeng has only himself left. If he doesn''t save him, who will save him?


    At the thought of so much, she was so excited that she plucked up her courage and pushed the glass door open.


    After pushing the door open, she crept in.


    The door squeaked and closed, startling Nan Junlan. She resisted the impulse to rush out and stood in the living room, shouting: "people, let go of my son, I''m coming."


    For a long time, I didn''t hear anyone talking or Xiao Meng''s voice. When Nan Junlan saw the stairs, he was biting his teeth to go up the stairs. Suddenly, he was attracted by a bag on the table next to him, with a pink note on it.

 Chapter 1364

    She picked it up and said, "I don''t like dirty people coming here. If you want to see your son, go to the bathroom, take a shower and change your dirty clothes."


    Nan Junlan looks down, where his clothes are dirty, but he is running in a hurry, sweating, just a little sweat.


    Besides, she''s here to save her son. Why should she take a bath and change her clothes? She''s not a pervert.


    However, he said that if he did not take a bath and change clothes, he would not see his son.


    She took out the clothes in her bag and was stunned again. This is a big international brand of clothes. She has a lot of them. She likes this kind of design style, conservative, but not rigid. Lu Qingping always asks people to bring a lot of them back from abroad, but this kidnapper also likes this brand of clothes?


    This is a skirt similar to Chinese cheongsam. The buttons are buttoned all the way down to the neck. The style is generous and not exposed. It seems that the other party is not a pervert. The pervert will not have such high taste, but does she really want to take a bath and change clothes?


    Then she looked up and saw a pink note on the wall in front of her: "this way to the bathroom."


    She took the clothes, subconsciously with the note paper, all the way to the bathroom door.


    Pushing the door of the bathroom, Nan Junlan falls in love with the decoration of the bathroom, which is her favorite decoration style, revealing a trace of classical charm in the modern atmosphere.


    In foreign countries, actually can also see such decoration toilet, it is let her in front of a bright.


    All the utensils are made of pure copper, including the toilet. She remembers that she told Lu Qingping that she wanted to redecorate the house. At that time, she just read a designer''s house in a magazine and fell in love with that style of decoration. But Lu Qingping said that the family was very good, and she tossed about what to do. She said that she would teach her son carefully when she had the time.


    However, she felt that there should be something new in their life, otherwise, after a long period of time, they would be aesthetically tired, and they would also be aesthetically tired to him. However, how could she tell him so as to persuade him.


    Later, the matter came to an end. She was still living the same life as before. She felt more and more boring and boring. Then she thought of running away from home.


    If Lu Qingping paid more attention to her and transformed her family with her, maybe she would not run away from home.


    Xiaomeng would not have an accident.


    It''s no use thinking about it now.


    Nan Junlan wipes the tears on her face. For Xiaomeng, she will do whatever she is asked to do.


    Nan Junlan opened the shower head, simply washed it, put on the skirt, and a little doubt flashed in her heart. How could the kidnapper even know her size so clearly.


    The person in the mirror, the red face blown by the sea breeze, immediately looks noble after wearing this skirt.


    Nan Junlan suddenly remembered that she seemed to see this skirt in a magazine. Unfortunately, Lu Qingping said that it was a limited edition and had been ordered out.


    I didn''t expect that the kidnapper also bought one. By the way, the size is really good, just like it was made for her.


    Nan Junlan turns to think that maybe he is pressing Lu Xiaomeng.


    Nan Junlan didn''t think about it any more. A six-year-old, no matter how high her IQ, wouldn''t make her size so standard. It''s a pity that she didn''t think much about it.


    For the clothes he prepared, Nan Junlan is full of confidence in herself. She can certainly persuade the kidnapper to let him stay and let Xiaomeng go.


    When she came out of the bathroom, she saw a note on the opposite wall saying, "go upstairs.".


    Just two words. Is she going upstairs?


    Nan Junlan summoned up her courage and walked upstairs.


    Upstairs, she continued to stick notes, guiding her all the way to a door.


    There are two big words on the door. Enter the room.


    Nan Junlan began to feel wrong. She turned around and wanted to go, but what if her son was behind the door?


    She stared at the door and stood for a long time.


    Lu Qingping stares at her. Will she go in?


    Just thinking, Nan Junlan actually pushed the door in.


    Great.


    The plan worked.


    Ignoring the computer, Lu Qingping stood up and walked out.


    The fire that he held for so long can be released at last. Thinking of the waist and temperament that Nan Junlan had just seen wearing a skirt, he felt very angry.


    Nan Junlan pushes the door open, stunned.


    There are pink balloons all over the room, and red roses all over the floor. It''s romantic.


    But where is Xiaomeng?


    The kidnapper is a pervert. Why did he decorate the room like this?


    She looked around. There was no Xiaomeng or anyone else.


    Nan Junlan is going crazy. What does the kidnapper want to do?


    She asked aloud, "I''ve come. What do you want to do?"


    "Guess what." A loud voice came from behind her.Nan Junlan was so scared that he turned around and stammered: "old Husband, why are you here? "


    Lu Qingping leans against the door and admires the beauty in front of him. But what he says is not so pleasant: "I''m on a business trip. I''ll come to see an old friend by the way. How can my dear wife show up here?"


    Nan Junlan didn''t expect that she finally found here. She was worried and cried on the way, but the kidnapper in front of her was her husband.


    The first thought was that she was caught.


    Then, looking at Lu Qingping''s angry eyes, he remembered that he was the one who made all this. He glared at him angrily: "don''t talk about me. What''s the matter, Xiaomeng?"


    Lu Qingping looked at Nan Junlan, who was trying to escape the charge of forsaking his family, and said faintly, "he''s gone."


    "He''s gone? Where have you been? " Nan Junlan asked.


    Lu Qingping, who is already impatient, has no time to answer her again. A hungry tiger pours at Nan Junlan, grabs her and throws her on the wide bed.


    "Hello, Lu Qingping, what are you going to do?" Nan Junlan''s eyes were dazzled by the fall. Her husband stopped shouting and asked aloud.


    Lu Qingping followed closely, holding down Nan Junlan''s attempt to get up, and said with a sneer, "what do you say I want to do?"


    By this time, Nan Junlan knew that Lu Qingping had designed this for a long time. He wanted to punish her. As for the way to punish her, of course, it was his favorite way.


    However, she hasn''t settled with him yet. How can he make such a joke on his son? I don''t know if it will frighten people to death?


    But before she could react, his lips came down


    When Nan Junlan wakes up, he sees the furnishings in the room, remembers everything before and blushes.


    She was so tired that she fell asleep.


    It can be seen how heavy Lu Qingping''s punishment is.


    She wanted to get up, but she didn''t expect to move. Her whole body was like falling apart.


    "Smelly man." Nan Junlan murmured in her heart, but she didn''t dare to say it. After all, it was her fault that came first. However, he was also wrong. Who called him yingyingyanyan so many? She said that he didn''t listen. She just left home.


    Hum, if he talks about her later, she will take the initiative and never let him get the upper hand.


    When Nan Junlan walked out of the bedroom, she heard Lu Xiaomeng''s laughter coming from the living room. She walked to the stairs with her hands akimbo and cried out, "Lu Xiaomeng, come up to me."

 Chapter 1365

    After calling, she saw that in addition to the father and son, there was a tall white man in the living room.


    Hearing her roar, he looked up at her curiously.


    Nan Junlan really wants to find a burrow to get in. He has always been a lady. How can he be seen by outsiders?


    "Mommy." Lu Xiaomeng looks up and rushes up the stairs, embracing Nan Junlan''s thigh.


    He is Nan Junlan''s son. How could he not think how Mommy would deal with them? So before Mommy had a preemptive attack, he had a preemptive attack.


    "Mommy, you haven''t thought about Xiaomeng since you''ve been gone so long. Xiaomeng has missed you." The simple and tender voice suddenly made Nan Junlan''s heart sprout.


    She remembered that she had been away for three months, and Xiaomeng was only six years old. She used to take care of everything by herself. He loved her desserts best. When he was not around, he didn''t eat on time? Do you always play games without homework? Lu Qingping is a father who only knows how to do business. He certainly doesn''t care enough about him. During this time, he has been wronged.


    Thinking of these, Nan Junlan couldn''t help but feel guilty and cried: "Xiaomeng."


    Hearing Nan Junlan''s voice, Lu Xiaomeng knows that she has passed the test. As for her father, please help yourself.


    Sure enough, after holding Lu Xiaomeng for half a day, Nan Junlan walks down the stairs with him. When she sees Lu Qingping, she stares at him fiercely. Then she remembers that she and he have been rolling bed sheets in other people''s homes all afternoon, and her face turns red again.


    "Wife, this is Peter, the designer of the design you like." Lu Qingping introduced Nan Junlan and said to Peter, "this is my most beautiful wife, Nan Junlan."


    What? He is the designer who likes that design. No wonder he thinks the design of this room is so familiar. It''s him.


    Nan Junlan immediately reached out to Peter, his eyes were full of worship: "Hello, master, I like your work."


    "Hello, beautiful Mrs. Lu." With a smile, Peter greets Nan Junlan in stiff Chinese and holds her hand.


    All night, Nan Junlan drinks and chats with Peter, ignoring Lu Qingping.


    Lu Qingping drinks muggy wine and looks at Lu Xiaomeng enviously. From time to time, he can play coquetry with Nan Junlan, but he can only watch him.


    He is more and more determined to have a baby daughter again. In the afternoon, he works so hard that maybe his daughter has settled down in Nan Junlan''s stomach. Lu Qingping can''t help laughing at the thought.


    Nan Junlan looks at Lu Qingping in surprise, but he is not ready to forgive him. He is laughing there alone.


    She got up and went to Lu Qingping with her glass.


    "What''s Mr. Lu doing alone?" Nan Junlan asked impolitely.


    Where can Lu Qingping tell her this idea? If she does, maybe she will say that I''m not born. What should she do.


    He flattered and said: "I think my wife is really beautiful in this skirt. I''m very happy to think that I bought this limited edition skirt. It''s the one you''ve been thinking about all the time."


    "I didn''t see you pay so much attention to it when I asked for it. How could I pay so much attention this time?" Nan Junlan deliberately looks at Lu Qingping and asks.


    "I''m sorry, my wife. I know I was wrong before. I shouldn''t be busy with business and ignore you and Xiaomeng. I''ll make my wife unhappy and leave home. I promise I won''t do it in the future."


    Lu Qingping on the difference to raise his hand to do guarantee, South Junlan this just from the nose hum a: "Su Yan said really reasonable, men is like this, lost just know treasure."


    Sure enough, it was her best friend who came up with the idea. He said that his wife was so simple and cared for her family. Why did she suddenly think of leaving home.


    After calming Nan Junlan, he wants to go to Africa to have a talk with him. He can''t just focus on making milk powder money and let his wife have nothing to do when she''s free, so he comes to stir up the relationship between husband and wife.


    But this matter, absolutely can''t let South handsome orchid know, if knew, maybe angry will also Qiao a second time.


    It''s enough to do this once. It''s absolutely not allowed to do it again.


    This point must be understood by Nan Junlan.


    Seeing what he said, Lu Qingping, like a primary school student, bowed his head and said nothing. It''s a bit unusual. In the past, he was very considerate of himself, but since the company became bigger and bigger, he didn''t have so much patience to listen to himself. No matter what he said, he was very impatient. After listening to him, he said, "take good care of your children at home, Don''t worry about anything else. "


    However, she wants to chat with him, he has no time to chat with her. What''s the strength of such a couple?


    "Mommy, in order to buy your skirt, my father went to the designer kailian all night. For his hard work, why don''t you let my father come and sit at the dinner table for dinner?" Lu Xiaomeng can''t bear to see his father standing with his head down, which is said by his mother. His father has been doing very well during this period of time. He hasn''t had time to tell his mother."Who said he would not have dinner." Nan Junlan helplessly looks at Lu Xiaomeng. This smelly boy will make a mountain out of a molehill. She hasn''t started to get angry.


    "Daddy, Mommy is not angry. Come and have dinner quickly." Lu Xiaomeng blinks at Lu Qingping and takes him by the hand to the dining table.


    After dinner, Peter went back to his bedroom early and left space for the three members of Lu Qingping''s family.


    "How did you find the house?" Nan Junlan asks curiously.


    Look, Su Yan has always known that she likes this designer, but she should not have known that he lives with her in the same city. If she had known, she would have taken her to visit.


    But Lu Qingping is a person who never pays attention to fashion. How can he know that Peter lives here.


    "My credit..." Lu Xiaomeng''s excited attitude.


    "You?" Nan Junlan looks at Lu Xiaomeng in bewilderment. What can a six-year-old do?


    Lu Xiaomeng complacently said: "of course it''s me. I know how to use computers. When I was in Baidu n country, I saw a little news saying that master Peter also lived in the capital city of this country, so I gave my father this idea."


    Of course, it took Lu Qingping a long time to make Peter promise to rent the house to him for a week.


    Nan Junlan gives Lu Qingping a white look: "it''s really Xiaomeng who helped you, not the Secretary Zhang or the woman named zhuona or Nina who helped you find out?"


    Looking at Nan Junlan''s eyes almost angry when he mentions these people, Lu Qingping suddenly remembers that he has a big event that has not been reported by his wife.


    That is, there is no woman around him now. Secretary Zhang, the three people she is most worried about, is engaged to Secretary Cao. Zhuona is not happy. She is in prison, and Nina is transferred to Ouyang by herself. She should be at ease now. Those former classmates and yingyanyan have long been gone.


    After listening to Lu Qingping''s story, Nan Junlan stayed for three months. Unexpectedly, so many things happened. Xiaomeng was really kidnapped by zhuona.

 Chapter 1366

    She was a little afraid. If she had been at home, Xiaomeng would never have had an accident.


    I''m really impulsive. If I don''t want my husband, I can''t even want my son, so I''ll leave home.


    "Xiaomeng." Nan Junlan hugs Lu Xiaomeng tightly. She feels guilty and can''t say anything.


    Lu Qingping is worried. After talking for a long time, his wife thinks that Lu Xiaomeng is the only one who can''t bear it, but he also needs comfort, OK?


    When Lu Xiaomeng disappeared, he was also frightened. Couldn''t she hold him and comfort him?


    "Wife." Lu Qingping faces Nan Junlan and looks aggrieved.


    "Lu Qingping." Unexpectedly, Nan Junlan pushes Lu Xiaomeng away and yells at him.


    Lu Qingping trembled and immediately replied, "here, wife."


    "Since you know that Xiaomeng was kidnapped last time, why did you do it this time? Don''t you know that it will hurt the child''s young heart and leave a shadow on him?"


    Seeing Nan Junlan''s questioning of himself, Lu Qingping is infinitely aggrieved, but he can''t say a word of defense.


    At this time, the wife must be right, absolutely can''t talk back.


    "Mommy, don''t blame dad. It''s my idea. I told dad to say that." Fortunately, there is another Lu Xiaomeng who knows how to help him clarify.


    "You don''t have to use that as an excuse to say anything." Nan Junlan is still very angry.


    "Mommy, if dad is kidnapped and Uncle Peter calls you, will you come here?"


    Hearing Lu Xiaomeng''s question, Nan Junlan has an unnatural look on her face. Her son asks her well. If Lu Qingping is kidnapped, will she rush here like this.


    Her eyes collided with Lu Qingping''s and intertwined with each other.


    From his eyes, she saw them she had just met, his white shirt, the bright smile at the corner of his mouth, his broad back, and the sudden rain, when he took off his coat to protect her from the rain.


    When we get married, we look at each other and smile, embrace each other and kiss each other selflessly


    It turns out that he loves her so much, and she loves him so much.


    They still love each other deeply, it''s only time that makes grass grow in their hearts and they can''t see each other''s mind clearly.


    This time, she left home, originally thought it would be fun, but one day, she no longer thought about him and her son.


    And what happened to him after she left home was not to clean up the grass in his heart. After cleaning up the grass, it suddenly dawned that they were still in love with each other.


    Nan Junlan''s eyes lit up, hugged her son, looked at her husband, and said firmly: "yes, I will come, but I hope our family will never have such a thing, I love you."


    "Bad."


    Nan Junlan suddenly let out a scream, scared a pair of father and son also follow a spirit.


    "I forgot to call Su Yan. She didn''t know what she would be worried about." Nan Junlan patted her forehead and said.


    Lu Qingping said with a smile, "I''ve already told her. Don''t worry."


    What, isn''t Lu Qingping the one who dislikes her communication with Su Yan the most, and even disdains to understand everything about Su Yan? He even contacted Su Yan.


    This time I left home, it seems that I have gained a lot.


    "Well, son, it''s time for you to go to bed." Lu Qingping raised his wrist to look at his watch.


    When it comes to sleep, Nan Junlan gouges out Lu Qingping. In the afternoon, she is not idle. Her back is aching. Now she hasn''t slowed down.


    "Son, I haven''t seen mummy for such a long time. I must miss mummy. Will mummy sleep with you tonight?" Nan Junlan flatters and touches Lu Xiaomeng''s head.


    "No, I sleep by myself, you sleep with dad." Since Lu Xiaomeng knew that she was a man, she would never sleep with Nan Junlan again. Even when she took a bath at night, she would not let Nan Junlan in.


    Nan Junlan will occasionally stretch his head to see how he washes. He will cover the chicken and say, "you go out quickly. You are a girl. You are not allowed to watch a man take a bath."


    Therefore, if Nan Junlan wants to sleep with Lu Xiaomeng, he must discuss with him.


    Nan Junlan was afraid that Lu Xiaomeng would answer himself like this, but he just said so.


    She pretended to be pathetic and said, "Mommy Miss Xiaomeng. Doesn''t Xiaomeng Miss Mommy?"


    "That''s no good. I''ll sleep by myself. I''ll go to sleep first. Good night, dad and Mommy." Lu Xiaomeng makes a face at Nan Junlan. He also thinks about Mommy. But if he takes over Mommy tonight, his father will not like him.


    He doesn''t want to compete with his father for mummy. Anyway, when his father is busy, mummy still accompanies him all the way.


    In addition, he hoped that Dad would punish Mommy severely once. Who told mommy that she didn''t even want him and just went out to play.


    Nan Junlan looks at Lu Xiaomeng speechless and runs up the stairs. In a twinkling of an eye, he disappears.


    She was rejected by her son.


    Before the end of her sadness, she felt that she was held by a pair of big hands in her waist. Then a voice came to her ear: "wife, everyone has gone. Now is it time to talk about our problems.""I think it''s good that we have any problems." When Nan Junlan finished, she heard someone laughing. She knew that she had said something wrong. If it was good, why did she leave home.


    But it''s really hard for her to make it clear to him. First of all, it''s a feeling. It''s not that he''s not good at it. On the contrary, her college classmates, including Su Yan, all said that she married well, ate well, dressed well, and lived well. Lu Qingping didn''t let her suffer from grievances, especially the clothes she wore. She knew that she loved to wear and bought her big brands.


    However, these are not omnipotent. At first, she felt very happy, mainly because Lu Qingping went home to accompany her at that time. Later, he came home late, but she also gave birth to Lu Xiaomeng. She only invited her sister-in-law for one month, and she dismissed her a month later. She didn''t like strangers living in her home.


    Taking care of Lu Xiaomeng wholeheartedly, she was too busy to sigh. When Lu Qingping came home late, she was too tired to fall asleep.


    Since Lu Xiaomeng was four years old, she felt that something was wrong. She didn''t speak to Lu Qingping more than five sentences a day. For her husband and wife, it was very wrong. But for Lu Xiaomeng, she felt that Lu Qingping had nothing to say to her.


    She told Su Yan about this confusion. Su Yan said Lu Qingping did this to her because she did too much.


    She said, if you don''t stay at home for a week, you can see if they are worried.


    She was a little excited about what she said, but at that time, she had not decided to leave home.


    The real reason for her to leave home is because of the company''s female secretaries.


    She called Lu Qingping one day because of something to ask for his opinion, but she didn''t expect that Secretary Zhang answered the phone, saying that he was receiving a very important guest and asked her to wait half an hour before calling. Then, without waiting for her to speak again, the other party hung up.


    What do you mean, it takes her half an hour to find her husband and be informed by his secretary?


    If there is something urgent at home, can we wait half an hour?


    Even before Secretary Zhang hung up, she heard a female voice next to her saying that the president was so busy, but the president''s wife couldn''t help at all, so she knew to drag her feet

 Chapter 1367

    She is very angry. She doesn''t want to do anything, but Lu Qingping always says that he can make money alone and let her take care of her son and family. Who knows that she works so hard, but outsiders say that she can''t help her husband at all.


    She waited for Lu Qingping to come home and told him to dismiss the female secretaries, but he looked at her with wide eyes and said, "they are doing well. Why should they be dismissed?"


    Well, if he is not willing to dismiss them, she will run away from home.


    This is the whole psychological process of Nanjun Lanqiao''s family, but, when she says it, can Lu Qingping understand it again?


    By the way, she almost forgot that he had driven the women away.


    I didn''t expect that he was willing to drive those women away. It''s a progress, but it''s also thanks to his son.


    Nan Junlan believes that if it wasn''t for the help of her clever son, Lu Qingping would not have thought of driving away the female secretaries.


    As long as those women don''t leave the company, she won''t go back.


    She snorted, trying to get rid of Lu Qingping''s hoop, but she didn''t expect that his strength was so strong that she didn''t move.


    "Let go of me."


    "No


    Lu Qingping said firmly, listening to the South Junlan smile: "feet long in my legs, you can always bind me?"


    Lu Qingping broke off Nan Junlan''s body: "Junlan, don''t tell me that you are addicted to forsaking your family. You will forsake your family in the future."


    "Well, it''s hard to say. As long as you don''t do well, why can''t I stay away from home?" Nan Junlan hummed.


    "Are you at home? Have you never thought about me and Xiaomeng? " Lu Qingping looks at Nan Junlan and asks.


    Nan Junlan muttered: "who said I didn''t miss you."


    No matter where she goes, she is always thinking about him and Lu Xiaomeng.


    She often plays playing in a daze, for this reason, Su Yan does not know how many times she said that if she came out, it would be open, don''t think so much.


    However, many things can''t be controlled by her. If she says she doesn''t want to, she can''t. He and her son have become the focus of her life. It''s strange that she doesn''t care about them.


    "Since you miss Xiaomeng and me all the time, and we miss you all the time at home, why do you want to miss Xiaomeng in the future? We can go out and play together, isn''t it better?"


    Lu Qingping decides to wash Nan Junlan''s mind. All the ideas Su Yan instills in her are not good. They all have to be thrown away.


    "But can you give up your company? You have a busy man who can''t finish his business


    Lu Qingping looked at Nan Junlan and said: "wife, how long has it been since you left home today, do you know?"


    Nan Junlan shakes her head. She only remembers that when she left, Su Yan had not yet reached the due date of delivery. Now she has had a baby and had a baby. In this way, it''s not short for her to leave home.


    "Three months. How many hours are there in a month? How many minutes do you know? " Lu Qingping stares at Nan Junlan: "720 hours, 43200 points. You know how many hours and minutes there are in three months. I think about you every minute and every hour. I think about what happened to us in this period of time, so that you can skip home on our wedding anniversary."


    Nan Junlan was infected by Lu Qingping''s words and murmured: "husband..."


    Yes, Lu Qingping is actually a good man. He is just a little careless. It doesn''t mean that he is not good to himself. In particular, he is the boss of a company. She insists on leaving home without considering his feelings or his identity. It is said that he has lost face?


    "Husband..." Nan Junlan felt sorry for landing in Qingping: "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t just focus on my own feelings, but I didn''t take into account the feelings of you and Xiaomeng."


    "This time I lied to you, saying that Xiaomeng had an accident. If Xiaomeng missed you so much because of you, what would you do if something really happened?" Lu Qingping sees the regret on Nan Junlan''s face and strikes while the iron is hot.


    Yes, if something happens to Xiaomeng, she will never forgive herself in her whole life.


    "Husband, I know I''m wrong." Nan Junlan said softly.


    Lu Qingping smiles with satisfaction and knows that he is the best at ideological work. At the beginning, he convinced Nan Junlan to marry him. He asked casually, "do you know where he was wrong?"


    Nan Junlan said in a low voice: "when you go home, you shouldn''t leave Xiaomeng alone at home. Next time, you must take him home with you."


    "Nan Junlan."


    Lu Qingping blows at Nan Junlan.


    But Nan Junlan chuckled: "next time I''m going home, I''ll take my husband and my son with me. We''ll go home together. We''ve had enough fun, and then we''ll go home, OK?"


    "I agree with this proposal, but before I leave home, I want to ask my wife something."


    Seeing Lu Qingping''s serious appearance, Nan Junlan couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?""Before you leave home next time, can you give me a daughter first?" Lu Qingping said, while suddenly stretched out his hand, hugged Nan Junlan''s body.


    "What, I don''t want to have a baby so soon. I''d better wait."


    Nan Junlan really doesn''t want to have children any more. There is a Lu Xiaomeng who is already satisfied, but Lu Xiaomeng is not satisfied. She often pulls her and asks, "Mommy, when will you give me a baby sister again? Remember, I want a baby sister instead of a younger brother."


    but son, it''s not mammy that he has the final say.


    Besides, she invited her sister-in-law when Lu Xiaomeng was a month old. The rest of the time, she took her mainland Xiaomeng by herself. Lu Qingping didn''t help her much. Now she asked her to have another one. She didn''t want to bring her up a little. She was a little scared.


    Nan Junlan didn''t expect that she was pregnant after returning home, and she didn''t expect that she was really a daughter when she was born. But when her daughter was born, she suddenly lost. Because of the father and son, she didn''t want her to take care of her children. She even wanted to hold her baby. First, she had to ask her husband and her son.


    "Sorry, wife, I can''t wait." Lu Qingping picks up Nan Junlan and walks to the bedroom upstairs.


    Nan Junlan was afraid to disturb Peter and Lu Xiaomeng. He didn''t dare to shout. He had to put his arms around Lu Qingping''s neck and whispered, "put me down."


    This is just like saying in vain, without any strength, because the arrow is on the string and has to be fired.


    The next day, before he got up, Nan Junlan heard a knock on the door and sat up to see that Lu Qingping was no longer in the room.


    "Mommy, are you awake?" The door was gently pushed open and a head came in.


    It''s Lu Xiaomeng. She speaks very softly.


    Nan Junlan waved to him: "son, come in, Mommy is awake."


    Lu Xiaomeng walks in lightly. Nan Junlan looks at him and feels strange. He can''t help asking, "son, what are you doing like this?"


    "Shh, dad said, not too loud. Mommy already has a little sister in her stomach." Lu Xiaomeng''s eyes brightened and said, looking at Nan Junlan''s stomach.


    "Ah, this Lu Qingping." Nan Junlan can''t laugh or cry. He actually coaxes Lu Xiaomeng like this. It must be Lu Xiaomeng who gets up and quarrels to find himself. He is afraid that Lu Xiaomeng will quarrel with him to sleep, so he tells him so.

 Chapter 1368

    It''s just a six-year-old. How can he know if his father''s words are true or false? He really thinks that mommy has a little sister in her stomach.


    "What did your father do?" Nan Junlan decides to get up and go to Lu Qingping. She can''t lie to her child like this. In case she''s not pregnant, Lu Xiaomeng quarrels with her sister again. What should she do?


    She can imagine how Lu Qingping would answer her. Would he say that I didn''t work hard enough? How come your belly hasn''t moved yet? It seems that I will continue to work hard tonight.


    Su Yan and Lu Qingping have been well-known for a long time, but no one has been seen, because Su Yan married earlier than Nan Junlan. In her last year of University, she and her husband to be went to Africa to practice and hold their wedding there. For so many years, she has never returned to China.


    Fortunately, there are not only phone calls, but also videos and wechat. Even if it''s far away, it''s the same as being around. Besides, Su Yan''s husband is also a workaholic. She used to work hard in Africa to make her beautiful. Now she''s still working hard in Africa to earn milk powder money. She talks on the phone with Nan Junlan all day, but she didn''t expect to meet her.


    This time, I finally thought of meeting, but I didn''t think it was the Nan Jun Lan Qiao''s family.


    However, after su Yan met Lu Qingping, she was full of praise. On the contrary, she said that her husband would be half as careful as Lu Qingping. She also said that she might take her son to Nan Junlan''s house next year.


    "Can you talk about something else besides Qiao Jia?" Lu Qingping asked Nan Junlan with a frown.


    Nan Junlan smiles at him: "yes." She looked at Su Yan again and said, "next time, how about three of us take you and me to Africa?"


    "To Africa?" Su Yan hesitated: "when I was there, the environment was not very good. I was afraid that my son would be wronged."


    "Lu''s recent cooperation with Africa has also led to new office buildings. It''s not impossible to go there..." Lu Qingping said deliberately.


    "I''m going, I''m going to check if all the new office buildings will be female secretaries." Nan Junlan said aloud.


    "Yes, support Mommy. I''m going too." Lu Xiaomeng said aloud.


    "OK, OK, everyone can go, but before that, Lu Xiaomeng, you have to supervise your mom to finish the agreement with dad as soon as possible."


    Su Yan curiously asked: "Lu Xiaomeng, what''s the agreement between your mom and dad? Can you disclose it?"


    "Ah, Xiaomeng..."


    As soon as Nan Junlan stopped him, Lu Xiaomeng said loudly, "my father said that my mother has a little sister. After my father told my mother to give birth to a little sister, he took four of us to travel around the world."


    Su Yan envies of say: "that take Su Auntie and younger brother?"


    "Of course, but aunt Su won''t persuade me to leave my mother''s house, and you don''t want to leave my house. If you leave my house, my little brother will be as sad as me."


    This is Lu Xiaomeng. From Zuo Chengnan''s heart, he doesn''t like to hang out with these drunken friends all the time. But after so many years of habits, he has to leave some sequelae. The key is Zuo Chengnan''s poor self-control. When a friend yells, he can''t control himself.


    Of course, the bar they came to is the most prosperous in the city, which is nothing. They ordered VIP seats, and there are one or two beautiful ladies around them, all of whom are among the best in quality in the bar.


    In order not to leave the story behind, or in order to cooperate with the atmosphere, Zuo Chengnan also called a young lady, thousands of yuan for him is nothing. They spend tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of dollars a night here.


    Zuo Chengnan looks at the sexy woman dancing on the stage, accompanied by strong music, his heart is also excited, he likes this carefree feeling, he thinks this is life.


    "Next, we will order a man to sing a song with Miss Feifei on the stage."


    After the woman finished a dance, the host said, his eyes scanning the whole hall, just pointed to Zuo Chengnan''s table.


    "Congratulations, the guests at that table over there have had this opportunity. Now please send a representative to come on stage and sing a song with Miss Feifei."


    A few people a Leng, immediately laugh, all coax to let Zuo Chengnan go, the latter push off, a few people directly pull him up, Zuo Chengnan head dizzy, push them straight up and up.


    "Ha ha, congratulations to this handsome man. What''s your name?"


    "Zuo Chengnan."


    Host a Leng, Zuo''s reputation in this city but resounding corner, he Zuo Chengnan as a local tyrant''s black sheep, naturally there are many people know, host said: "originally is Nan total, so, Nan total you want to sing a song with this beauty?"


    "Make yourself at home with a piece of pompous."

 Chapter 1369

    After a few more polite remarks, the host retreated. The backstage thought of the music, leaving Zuo Chengnan and the lady named Feifei on the stage.


    Feifei see Zuo Chengnan drunk, then hold his hand, in case he fell from the stage.


    In this way, Zuo Chengnan''s friends began to coax, whistling, and the atmosphere of the scene suddenly brought up.


    After singing a song, Zuo Chengnan almost vomites on the stage. He looks at the woman beside him in a daze, as if he sees his wife. He is half awakened in a moment of fright. When he looks again, it''s still miss Feifei.


    This miss Feifei is really similar to Cornell, but her temperament is far less than her wife''s.


    After Zuo Chengnan returned to his seat, the program continued. He looked at the woman next to him and felt that he had no appetite at all. Anyway, if you don''t go home tonight, you can''t look at the woman you hate all night. It''s a crime. So, Zuo Chengnan called the manager and said that Miss Feifei would come to accompany him.


    "Well I''m sorry, Mr. Nan. Miss Feifei is an entertainer but not a prostitute. " Said the manager.


    After that, the table was slapped with a slap, and another man on the table said, "what''s selling art but not selling body? What the hell are you pretending to me? Nan always takes a fancy to her. That''s her blessing, you know? Go and call it, or you''ll smash your shop. "


    The speaker is Zuo Chengnan''s brother, this person is also a little drunk, but he knows what he said. The manager also knew that these people could not be provoked. They could directly bury him alive with money, so he went back and said to talk to Feifei.


    It wasn''t long before Feifei came over. She should have gone back to the backstage to change her clothes and unload her clothes. She was no longer so exposed as a bikini. On the contrary, this kind of ordinary dress made her pure, which made a few people on the scene not aware of her eyes. Zuo Chengnan then let go of the woman who accompanied him before.


    "Oh, Nan always has a good eye. When she was on stage, why didn''t I find that she was so beautiful?" A friend joked and said to Feifei, "it''s very comfortable to serve us tonight. It''s good for you."


    Zuo Chengnan smiles. He calls Feifei to come here. He just drinks and chats with him. He doesn''t mean anything else. He just looks at her better.


    "There''s only tens of thousands of cash here. Take it first." Zuo Chengnan takes out a step of money from his bag and puts it on the table in front of Feifei.


    "Is Mr. Nan going to sleep with me tonight?" Feifei looked at the money and asked.


    "This is to reward you for coming to drink with me. I''ll tell you later if you want to sleep or not."


    "Thank you, Mr. Nan."


    Feifei takes the money and pours a glass of wine for Zuo Chengnan. He pours a glass of wine and kills it in one gulp. It''s also refreshing. Everyone around him claps and cheers. Then several people toasted Feifei in turn. Zuo Chengnan only had no choice but to smile when he saw the situation. He knew that his brother wanted to get her drunk, and then everything was easy to say when he got drunk.


    Several people drank until more than one o''clock in the middle of the night. After they had had a good time, they broke up and went back. They said they were going back. In fact, they went to sleep in a room. They agreed that they would not go home tonight.


    Feifei has been poured by his buddies almost, and also with them, Zuo Chengnan is naturally arranged to live with Feifei. But Feifei in the end drunk only her own know, outsiders seem to be drunk. In other words, when it comes to the second generation of the rich president, as long as they love money, who will let go of this opportunity? When it comes to such a rich person, it can be said that she will never have to worry in her life, and she will never have to go to a bar to sell herself.


    Obviously, Feifei also loves money, otherwise she won''t go to the bar to work, where the money really comes faster. To her disappointment, although Zuo Chengnan sleeps with her, she still doesn''t move her half finger. Yes, Zuo Chengnan doesn''t even touch her hand, which makes Feifei very surprised. She increasingly feels that this rich second generation is different.


    Zuo Chengnan went to the hotel to sleep with his head covered. When he woke up at dawn, he saw Feifei sleeping next to him. He was startled. He opened the quilt and looked at it. He was still wearing pants and clothes. He was immediately relieved.


    Before Feifei wakes up, he writes down a large check and goes home quietly.


    Back home, koniko has gone to work and her son has gone to school. The family should be empty as usual, but today there are two more uninvited guests. They are not others. They are his parents.


    Zuo Chengnan came into the house and saw his father on the sofa with a black face. He thought it would be no good to come early in the morning. He said hello to his parents with a smile, but did not receive the same smile back. Left dad left a step photos on the table, said: "you are such a big person, can you mature?"


    Zuo Chengnan looks at the photo. It''s a picture of him singing with Feifei at the bar last night. In the photo, he and she are still holding hands. He looks drunk.


    Zuo Pa said, "you cheat Connie all day and say that you are going to hang out with these friends. Do you think that Connie really doesn''t know? A person''s patience is limited. She is just giving you an opportunity. If you go on like this, she will leave our left family sooner or later. The whole company is now managed by her alone, and she has to take care of her children when she goes home. Where can you find such a good woman? I don''t know how to cherish it. "There''s a mountain of hard evidence. Zuo Chengnan doesn''t say a word. Zuo''s father sighs. After a while, he asks, "let''s go to the company to learn from koniko. Are you going?"


    "Not yet." Zuo Chengnan is honest.


    "You..." He said angrily, "I''m not allowed to go to work in the company tomorrow. I''m not allowed to be absent from work or ask for leave. If you want to use money, you can earn it yourself. I won''t give you any more money from tomorrow, nor will koniko. I told her. If you can''t do it by yourself, my children are so old, and I''m still fooling around. When I was your age, I started my own company.... "


    Left dad reproached left Chengnan a pass, gas rushed back. Zuo Chengnan is depressed and goes to bed. However, he felt guilty when he thought of koniko. At the beginning, he promised to give her happiness, but now she is free and unrestrained every day, but she has to go to work every day and take care of her children when she comes back at night. If she really knows that he cheated her out, how much will it take for her to treat him like this? Even though Connie has a big chest. But it still needs love, only love a person, will pay without regret. What else does she want?


    After thinking about it again and again, Zuo Chengnan feels more and more ashamed and can''t sleep in bed. Now his father has cut off his ration, and he has no ability to make any money. After living so long, he is wasting his time and nothing. Even the Department where he works is under the full management of the vice minister. He is a nominal one and has never been there.


    Without money, Zuo Chengnan can''t hang out with his friends. After all, he doesn''t have money. He had to follow his father''s advice and learn to run the company hand in hand from Cornell.


    After thinking about it, Zuo Chengnan finally gets up. He decides to have a romantic dinner with his wife tonight. He doesn''t even remember how long he hasn''t eaten at home or cooked for his wife.


    After a long time, it''s natural to forget. Besides, he didn''t know much about it. One afternoon, Xiaoqing, the nanny, was guiding him. He was just a living machine. He just did what Xiaoqing said.


    He also specially took two bottles of top-grade red wine and lit candles, which made the atmosphere very romantic. Of course, he could go directly to the restaurant to order meals, where there were people to accompany them, which was much more romantic than at home. But Zuo Chengnan understands that the heart is the most precious, just like what conico did to him.

 Chapter 1370

    After everything is ready, koniko comes back from work. This scene really makes koniko''s tired nerves feel refreshed. She even tries to recall in her mind what day it is today. But no matter what day, Zuo Chengnan has never been so attentive.


    "Oh, the sun is coming out from the west?" Cornell joked as she came in and changed her shoes. In fact, she was very happy.


    "Ha ha, my wife has worked hard. This is a reward for you."


    Koniko looked at the food and wine on the table. The rose on the table made her pause. Then she went on to the room and said, "I don''t have to work as hard as you. I don''t go home all day."


    Zuo Chengnan is guilty of being a thief. Knowing that koniko has something to say, he is not easy to answer, so he has to be cheeky and say, "hee hee, what does his wife want? Eat first. "


    "If I change my clothes, I can''t eat in my work clothes." A voice came from the bedroom.


    After waiting for koniko to finish, they sit opposite each other. Zuo Chengnan gives koniko the rose. Of course, koniko is very happy, but he says, "people say that if there''s nothing to do, it''s either cheating or stealing. Come on, what''s the matter?"


    "Ha ha, my wife thinks so much. What''s the matter with me?" Zuo Chengnan said: "I have done a lot of wrong things before. I often cheat you to go out to drink. Your wife has a lot of adults. Regardless of the past, I won''t go after that."


    This made koniko quite surprised: "Oh, Hello, who is the expert who told me this?"


    "My father said it. He said that every time I go out on the pretext of socializing, you know it. You just don''t get me straight. But I''m still self righteous, unsatisfied and ashamed. Can my wife forgive me?"


    "If I don''t forgive you, will I still sit here? In the past, it''s OK to have a good meal, and it''s OK to do well in the future. " From the taste of the dish, koniko knows that her husband made the whole table by himself, because it''s rather bad.


    Zuo Chengnan was so easily forgiven that she was so moved that she couldn''t help herself. In the past, she gave a hard kiss on konico''s cheek: "my wife is the best."


    Two people drink two glasses of red wine, fan love, basically has returned to the previous love, Zuo Chengnan want to ask the next son how not back, and embarrassed to ask. As a father, he doesn''t even know when his son will finish class or come back. Isn''t it rather unpleasant to ask? He regretted not asking Xiaoqing during the day.


    As soon as he went to the bathroom, he sent a message to ask Xiaoqing about it. Xiaoqing said that his son is now a student, that is to say, he can go home on Saturdays every week and spend the rest of his time in school.


    When Zuo Chengnan listens to this, she feels guilty again. It''s because she''s fooling around all day, and koniko has to go to work and has no time to take care of her children, that she lets them send them to school. Although the school where the children are in is very good, how can they get less care and education from their parents? It''s impossible to send students to school.


    Back at the dinner table, Zuo Chengnan thought about it and said, "wife, I think about it. I want to take Xiaojun back. It''s not good to send him to school. I spend too little time with my parents. He can''t feel the warmth of his family."


    "Do you know that the children are sent to school?" Konico said sarcastically, seeing Zuo Chengnan smiling and not talking, she said, "I''ll take care of Xiaoqing when I get back. I have to go to work, and I can only accompany him on weekends. Why, do you want to take care of the children at home?"


    Doesn''t that mean he''s going to be a housekeeper? He is a seven foot man. How can he be the master of the family? But he is not angry with his wife''s words. Who let him neglect his work all day?


    "Ha ha, I also decided to go to work well, learn something from you, manage the company or something. It''s also good to help you share some of the pressure. Although we go to work, do we still have time to accompany him in the evening? You said no


    "What? Do you want to work and learn from me about company management? Did I hear you right? "


    "You''ve heard me right. I''ve decided to make a fresh start and give you the same old me."


    Konico takes a sip of wine and stares at Zuo Chengnan. She doesn''t believe it all the time. How can this person change all the time? "Oh, it''s like a changed person. It''s not three minutes hot, is it?"


    "That must not be. In the future, we will work together and go home with our children. What do you think?"


    "That''s OK. I''ll let Xiaoqing pick up the baby tomorrow."


    It''s a deal. After chatting with each other after dinner, they had an early rest. Tonight, Zuo Chengnan turned off the phone, and he didn''t go out again.


    But things are always easier said than done. Zuo Chengnan did not expect that the first difficulty he had to overcome was getting up early. He used to sleep until noon, and now he has to get up at 7 o''clock, which still needs great perseverance. And koniko won''t ask him to get up for breakfast, but she still let Xiaoqing make breakfast for two people.


    left Zheng Nan before the alarm clock, and struggled for several minutes in bed, and he still got up when he bit his teeth. This is the first day he has broken his promise. Anyone else feel shy. It''s a little more consolation to get up and wash so that you can see your breakfast. It shows that Cornell still believes that he can get up, at least without despair.


    After having breakfast, koniko goes to the sofa to sit and wait for Zuo Chengnan to have breakfast, and then go to work together.Although she didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, she just sat on the sofa and didn''t walk, which had already explained everything.


    The company is very strange to Zuo Chengnan. He doesn''t even know how the company works. All this, Cornell said to him without any leakage. But she didn''t have so much time. She still had many things to deal with, so she asked her secretary to teach Zuo Chengnan some common sense things.


    Zuo Chengnan is now the Secretary of koniko. He is still an alternate. The son of a grand general manager Zuo, went to work as a Secretary for his wife. The news set off a storm in the company. There are many different opinions. Zuo Chengnan also heard that he was incompetent, and that he praised his prodigal son. But now he doesn''t care about that. He just wants to learn something, and then make a big show in the company to see who has any gossip.


    People are like this. Before you succeed, no matter what you do, others deny you. After you succeed, even if you are wrong, others will applaud you. Zuo Chengnan knows that.


    But it''s not easy to succeed. After three months of studying with Cornell''s secretary, he still feels that there is a big gap between him and Cornell. Zuo Chengnan attributes the reason to that Cornell didn''t give him a chance to practice. After all, practice is the only criterion for testing truth. If we don''t let him go, how can he get practical experience?


    Zuo Chengnan has some regrets. She hasn''t learned anything in recent years. If she had learned from her father, she wouldn''t have been dumped by conico for several blocks.


    This day class home, they go to pick up Xiaojun after school, after dinner, Zuo Chengnan said: "wife, you see I studied for three months, can take some project exercise?"


    "Ha ha, I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. At the beginning, I learned from my father for three years before I took over the project. I have to have a solid foundation to use it freely. But you have changed a lot in recent months. It''s commendable. You learn much faster than me. You should be able to take it in a while Said Cornell.


    Zuo Chengnan is very pleased by her way of speaking. She also thinks that there is some truth in her wife''s words. After all, they have studied for three years, and you have only studied for three months. How can you compare them?

 Chapter 1371

    "That''s OK, but the secretary seems to have nothing to teach. Is it time to change the teacher?" Zuo Chengnan said.


    "Well It seems that it is. Well, come to me first and use what you have learned from the secretary. I''ll see how you have learned by the way? After this piece is finished, you can learn from the deputy general manager. " Koniko said that she was very satisfied with her husband''s performance in recent months. He was almost different from the cynical rich second generation. After thinking about it, koniko asked, "by the way, why don''t you learn from your father directly? His experience and knowledge are much better than those in the company. I''m all taught by him. "


    "This..." Zuo Chengnan is hard to talk about. His relationship with his father has always been flat and light. He usually doesn''t say much. He always talks about things and teaches when he has training. Zuo''s father is a strict father.


    "What? Anyway, dad is OK now. He plays Tai Chi every day and plays chess for relaxation. He''s quite free. " Again, conico persuades.


    "Forget it, I''ll learn from you." Zuo Chengnan Road.


    Konico told Zuo Chengnan''s changes in recent months to his father, and also told him to let Zuo Chengnan learn from him. Zuo''s parents hesitated and did not say whether it was good or bad, but konico might feel that his father was very happy. Before he came to the company to see Zuo Chengnan work, standing outside the glass wall for a long time, but Zuo Chengnan didn''t know. Every time he saw his father, he would come to the company and stroll around. He looked like he was blind and indifferent.


    "I don''t understand your father and son." Connie didn''t understand why their father and son cared so much about each other that they were just like strangers. She dropped the words and went back to her room after dinner.


    The next day at work, Zuo Chengnan goes directly to work next to koniko and no longer studies with her secretary. Koniko also temporarily transfers her secretary to other people, leaving Zuo Chengnan to play the role of secretary.


    Zuo Chengnan also works in an orderly way, finishing her work and learning from her wife from time to time. Of course, she has learned a lot in the process. This is beyond koniko''s expectation. She used the name of internship to let Zuo Chengnan understand that what he learned is far from enough. As a secretary, it took her half a year to find out what happened in her job, while Zuo Chengnan only spent three months, twice as fast as her.


    This not only makes Cornell happy, but also makes her feel inferior or unfair. Does she have a lower IQ, or does a girl learn more slowly? She has been striving for the first, at this time seems to be hit. Fortunately, this man is her husband, she loves him, and happiness conceals all other emotions.


    But other people outside her don''t think so. People in the company think that Zuo Chengnan is the son of the president and, frankly speaking, an assistant president. He can choose any position he wants. Although Zuo Chengnan thinks that his efforts during this period should make other people change his image towards Japan. But other people still regard him as a rich second generation who depends on his father and wife. The only one who has different views is that he has become more regular.


    On this day, Zuo Chengnan was dealing with things in his office. He felt thirsty. The water dispenser in his room ran out of water again, so he went to other offices to get water. When he was about to go to other offices, he heard a conversation about him.


    "Hey, you said that Zuo Chengnan, why did he become a Secretary for Ni?"


    "I heard that he had studied with the former Secretary of general manager Ni for a period of time. I think he had planned it for a long time."


    "You''re naive to learn something. It''s just to hide people''s eyes and ears. I''m afraid we''ll say that he''s the son of the president. Learning something from a secretary is just a passing act. What can you learn in two or three months? Can you become general secretary in three months? Obviously not. "


    "There''s something in what you say."


    "That''s not true. People can see that. I guess he was recently dismissed by the boss. That''s why he was good for a while. After a while, he must have to spend a lot of time. He''s almost 30 years old and he''s still eating soft food. The rich second generation is also sad."


    "Come on, you just can''t eat grapes. People have wives and fathers to depend on. You can''t depend on them if you want."


    "Well, who cares about this kind of life? What about money? It''s not that people still look down on him. Don''t look at the people in the company who are usually respectful to him. How many people really respect him? I prefer the things I earn. It''s reasonable to spend and comfortable to use. Their rich second generation are people who lack soul. "


    "Shh Keep your voice down. Don''t let others hear you. It''s too much for you


    ����


    When Zuo Chengnan heard this, he turned back silently. The quilt in his hand was almost crushed by him. He thought he was a bull all the time. Unexpectedly, in other people''s eyes, he was a useless man who could only eat soft food. Zuo Chengnan''s good mood in the early morning has been ruined, and the whole body has been ruined.


    "No, I have to do something to show these people, otherwise I think I''m really a vegetarian." Zuo Chengnan secretly made up his mind that he could not stand the fact that others said he was a soft eater. Although he was rich, it could not cover up the fact. Perhaps, as people say, we should be afraid of what we lack.


    Zuo Chengnan has been patient for half a month. For half a month, he is no longer arrogant and self righteous. Now he even lacks the confidence to walk. That night after work, Zuo Chengnan talked to his wife about this problem, he said: "wife, you can see my ability, can you take some projects to try?""Well, you''ve done a good job, but you''ve only been able to do it for half a month, and you''ll be promoted in half a month. Aren''t you afraid of the lowly employees? Besides, you have to learn from the vice president. How can you take over the project so quickly? " Said Cornell.


    Her words are really reasonable, but Zuo Chengnan can''t bear it when he thinks about the conversation between the two employees. According to koniko''s words, doesn''t it take him another year or so to take over the project?


    "How long can I do it alone?" Asked Zuo Chengnan.


    Looking at her husband''s eagerness for success, Cornell felt sad and happy. She knew that if she didn''t find anything convincing to let him understand that Rome wasn''t built in a day, they would make trouble. After thinking about it, koniko said, "well, I''ll talk about some projects with a foreign businessman in a few days. You''ll come with me and see if you can take it. If you can, I''ll let you do it next time."


    "Yes Zuo Chengnan readily agreed to come down, he thought, this means that he will soon be able to receive the project to show his strength.


    CONI didn''t break her promise. On the day of business with foreign businessmen, Zuo Chengnan, as her secretary, followed her. Koniko is walking along the corridor with several high-rise people. When others see her, they have to give way. This kind of aura alone does not exist in a rich second generation who often lives in a bar.


    In the business room, after they got to know each other, they began to talk about the project. The other side spoke fluent English at the beginning. Zuo Chengnan couldn''t insert a word from the beginning to the end. His English was poor and he couldn''t understand many words. As a result, he didn''t know what she was talking about.


    When foreigners left, they all looked at him inexplicably, and even asked koniko about him. Zuo Chengnan could see that because foreigners were looking at him when they were talking, and their hands also indicated that they were talking about him. It''s not surprising that he sat in his seat listening to them without saying a word or remembering anything from beginning to end. Zuo Chengnan wants to know what the foreigner asked koniko.

 Chapter 1372

    He thought that koni knew that his English was not good and brought him here on purpose to make him retreat. English is not good, you can ask a translator? This has what difficult, must take him to make a fool of himself, Zuo Chengnan in the heart a burst of displeasure. Back home, Zuo Chengnan finished his meal with a stomach full of gas. Before konico asked him how his experience was today, he spoke first.


    "Cornell." Zuo Chengnan said, "what do you mean by taking me today?"


    "What do you mean?" Koniko was so angry that he couldn''t figure it out.


    "You know that my English is not good, but you still take me, and you don''t have a translator. Do you sincerely make me look stupid?"


    "Well I think you can understand. Most of the partners in the company are foreigners. You can''t speak English. It''s very inconvenient. "


    "What''s inconvenient." Zuo Chengnan refused and said, "don''t you just take a translator with you?"


    "Don''t call to talk to you. Do you want to find an interpreter right away?"


    "You can send wechat. Isn''t there a translation function in wechat?"


    Cornell has always been strict in her work and strives for perfection, which is one of the reasons why she has achieved so much. She said, "do you think every customer is willing to accommodate you? This is the problem of details. Details determine success or failure. In contrast, it''s more convenient for people to find a partner who can understand English? Since ancient times, survival of the fittest, we can only adapt to this society, let the society to adapt to you, you have not reached that height


    "Don''t use your words to educate me. You are better than me in the workplace, but not everyone has to follow your way. There is more than one way to success." Zuo Chengnan said and stood up excitedly.


    "There is more than one way to success, but first, you must work hard, and you must have a solid foundation. This is the prerequisite. A lucky success will not last long." Koniko said that she is a little disappointed now. She feels that her husband is really childish, just like a child crying to buy sugar.


    "So?"


    "So you still need time. No matter what you do, it''s a big taboo to be eager for success."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Zuo Chengnan is so anxious that he plunges into his waist and turns around in the same place. He feels that now he has no say in this family. Like his father, she is suppressing him. Since he can''t do it with his wife, he decides to try with his father. Although he doesn''t hope for his father, he doesn''t know why. Zuo Chengnan thinks he still needs to try.


    "This family is yours now. Whatever you say is what you want. Anyway, I have no right or qualification to ask for anything. Well, then you can run your own company. I went to drink. "


    Zuo Chengnan said that going to drink is actually a trick to koniko. He just wants to see her reaction, and koniko''s next performance is just what he wants.


    "Zuo Chengnan, what do you mean? What do you mean this home is mine now? " Cornell got angry. She stood up and continued, "who am I doing this for? Do you know how much you have to pay if a project is ruined? OK, if you want to drink, you can go. I can''t stop you


    "You just see that I can''t do it well. You look down on me, ha ha. Yes, I have to go today. " Zuo Chengnan took the clothes back and went out directly.


    "Zuo Chengnan!" His wife''s angry cry came from behind. He didn''t care. He couldn''t talk about it at home for a while. It was better to go out. It''s still early now. I went to my father''s place to talk about the project. Zuo Chengnan thought so and went to my father. I don''t know why. He was so angry that he was a little happy.


    He seldom goes to his father''s place all the time. At this time, he suddenly feels strange when he goes there alone. To put it bluntly, it''s also his home. Zuo Chengnan called his father first. He was playing Tai Chi in the square. He said he would go back soon. Zuo Chengnan hung up the phone and thought about it. He went to the mall to buy some things. In fact, there were only a few nutritious products and two sets of clothes. He knew that he didn''t need anything at home, but that was all.


    When he arrived at his father''s home, the two elders had already come back and were waiting for him on the sofa watching TV. When his mother opened the door, she saw her son and asked him if he had eaten. Zuo Chengnan looked at the time, it''s 8:30, who doesn''t eat? However, he just choked. He didn''t eat much. Let alone, he is a little hungry now.


    Without waiting for Zuo Chengnan to answer, Zuo''s mother said to the nanny on the sofa, "Xiao Shi, go and bring out the dishes in the kitchen. It''s time to eat."


    "What did you buy? Come as soon as you come, and we don''t need them for anything. " Left mother nagging, while helping Zuo Chengnan took those things.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just two pieces of clothes. They look more suitable for you. I''ll bring them by the way."


    Zuo Chengnan looks at his father on the sofa. He smiles on his face today. He is obviously in a good mood. Zuo Chengnan guesses that he is more progressive in recent months, so he doesn''t have a black face.


    "Why did you come alone?" Left dad asked.


    Zuo Chengnan replied, "er Connie can''t come because of something


    Left dad no longer asked, he got up and sat down on the table, said to his son: "didn''t you eat? Come and have some dinner before you say it


    Listening to Zuo PA''s words, Zuo''s mother seemed that her son wanted to ask him something, so she asked curiously, "hmm? Son, what are you doing here today? ""It''s nothing, just come and look around." Zuo Chengnan said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I heard that you are busy in the company recently. Do you have time to come over?"


    "I don''t have to work at night."


    "That''s right. You see I''m getting confused. By the way, do I feel comfortable at work now? I heard that you have made great progress. What are you going to do next? "


    "Ha ha, this..." Zuo Chengnan took a mouthful of rice, thinking why not borrow the topic of mother to tell the story? It''ll look like it''s okay. He said: "well, the Secretary''s part has basically been learned. She is also very satisfied to go to koniko to practice. She said that she is ready to let me go to the vice president to study."


    "Oh, how fast you learn." Left mother said: "to learn from the vice president, it''s better to learn from your father? He was very good back then. "


    Hearing the speech, Zuo''s father said with a smile: "no, I''m old now. In recent years, Cornell has been at the helm, and I haven''t been in touch with him. If I teach Taiji, I can do it."


    "Ha ha, what kind of Taiji do you play when you are young?" Zuo''s mother smiles and asks Zuo Chengnan, "what are you going to do?"


    "The great man said that practice is the only standard to test theory. I want to apply what I have learned to practice, so that I can find mistakes and correct them in time to improve myself." Zuo Chengnan said to Zuo''s mother in name, but in fact he said it to Zuo''s father.


    Of course, Zuo PA knows what he means. Although he hasn''t been in the shopping mall for many years, he knows a lot of things. It took three years for Connie to learn things well. How could he learn them well in three or four months? The child is eager for success, eager to show himself, is very easy to fail.


    But Zuo''s father also knows his son. If he doesn''t get some projects for him, he won''t be reconciled. Moreover, the father son relationship, which is hard to repair, is expected to collapse.


    "Cheng Nan." Left dad said: "give you the project, are you sure you can do it well?"


    "I can''t promise to do it well, but I will try my best to do it."


    Left dad waved his hand and said: "shopping malls are like battlefields. There''s nothing to do. If you put it in any company, the top management will not give you any projects. The loss of a project can reach hundreds of millions or even tens of billions. Some even declare the whole company bankrupt because of one project. But you are very lucky, you were born in a conditional family, so these, you just need to remember, do not pay the price

 Chapter 1373

    "What does Dad mean?" Zuo Chengnan heard it in the clouds.


    "Well Since you want to exercise, I will give you a project exercise, or a big project. Dare you take it? " Left dad said with a smile.


    "Dare, you say so."


    "I''m going to open a company for you, which will be managed by you. As for the loss or profit, it depends on you. How about it?"


    This really surprised Zuo Chengnan. He didn''t expect that his father would support him so much. He believed that he would open a company for him. Of course, this is the best. But to tell the truth, Zuo Chengnan has no bottom in his heart. He doesn''t know how to run a company, but if he doesn''t dare to connect, what else can he talk about?


    "What? Scared? " Seeing that he was speechless, his left father asked.


    "No, I didn''t expect you to be so supportive." Zuo Chengnan said.


    At this time, the left mother next to the way: "you are our child, do not support you support who ah?"


    Zuo Chengnan asked his father, "how big a company are you going to open for me?"


    "The company I''ll open for you won''t be very big. Companies start from childhood, and only when they grow up can they show your talents." Left dad said.


    Of course, Zuo Chengnan knows that if everything is done for him, he will still exercise a hair. Dad was so happy to support him. He chatted with them about other things, such as their grandchildren. The conversation lasted two or three hours, and he forgot to go home.


    But koniko thought he was fooling around again, and he was in a panic at home. He thought he was really a child. He didn''t agree with himself. He said he would quit if he didn''t do it. Was it a joke to do business?


    The more she thought about it at home, the more depressed she was. She drove out for a walk alone. There is a famous mountain in the city. On the mountain, you can see the scenery of the whole city, and there is a breeze with it. It''s refreshing. Koniko would go to that mountain to sit down whenever she was depressed. This habit was formed when Zuo Chengnan was drunk outside all day in those years.


    Along the way, koniko is still thinking about how to deal with Zuo Chengnan. On the one hand, koniko thinks that he has finally become better, and then he changes back. Isn''t it all in vain? But from another point of view, if we have to rely on him to make him better, then what if he wants the moon in the sky? So meeting his needs is not a long-term solution.


    Connie has been thinking for a long time, but she hasn''t come up with a good solution. The car drove slowly up the mountain. This mountain is called Wangchen mountain. There are big temples and some monks living there. The monk said to her before that the reason why the mountain was named Wangchen mountain was that she could see the city below and see the red dust in the world clearly. Koniko really wanted to ask the monks in the temple how to deal with this kind of red dust.


    But now it''s late, and the monks have a rest. Besides, koniko remembers that there is a big sign on the main hall of the temple, which is called juechen hall.


    Standing on the square in front of the temple and looking at the city in front of her, she couldn''t help thinking how beautiful it was to meet Zuo Chengnan when she first came to the city. At that time, she was a working girl, and he was young and handsome, driving a sports car to stop in front of her.


    He thought that if he was handsome and had money, he could get her? But at that time he was wrong, koniko didn''t buy his account, maybe because of this, Zuo Chengnan would pester him.


    She thought that she was just a passer-by of his body, just like countless girls he had been with before. After sleeping, losing interest, she broke up. Unexpectedly, they actually got married. The world is full of uncertainty. Eight years ago, she didn''t believe she would manage such a big company. At that time, her goal was just to be a middle-income white-collar worker.


    It''s Zuo''s father who made her. She shows her gratitude. This is one of the reasons why she has never left Zuo''s family even though Zuo Chengnan has been fooling around all day. Of course, she also knows that her husband has changed a lot. At least he hasn''t slept with any other women during the years with her.


    But this is far from enough, she thought of a warm and reassuring family, he managed to let her see the hope, now run to drink, no doubt is the fire poured a ladle of water.


    She didn''t know how long she could hold on. In her life, no matter in her career or in her love, she was not allowed to fail. But that puts her in a dilemma.


    "Ah...!"


    Konico shouts to the city to release her pressure and irritability. She often does this, but she has no other way to vent. Only in this way, can a calm female president appear in people''s eyes.


    "You seem to have trouble?" After a few shouts, a strange voice came to her ear.


    There was no one on the left or right side of koniko''s patrol, and her back was chilly.


    "Don''t look. It''s under you." The voice said again.


    Cornell looked down. The woman was sitting on a stone bench under the edge of the square. If she hadn''t spoken, Cornell wouldn''t have found her. This stone stool is used to decorate the mountain. It''s very small. It''s only enough for one person to sit in a row. It goes directly to the foot of the mountain. The distance between the two pieces is about ten meters.


    Koniko has never seen anyone sit on it, because it''s very dangerous. Without a protective fence, she may fall down the mountain. The mountain is very high and steep.Is she trying to kill herself? "What are you doing there?" said Cornell? Come on up. It''s not safe there. "


    "Where is the world safe? People worry about their husbands cheating at home, about work in the company, and about cars when they go out. Even if you''re on it now, you''re worried. Isn''t it? " The woman said, still do not look back, her back to Cornell, appears more mysterious.


    The woman continued: "so whether I''m safe or not is actually in my heart. You see, I''m in danger now, but I think I''m safe, so I''m safe, safer than you all."


    Cornell can probably understand. She thinks this woman is very strange. She either wants to kill herself. When the woman said that, her feet moved, and some gravel rolled down until it fell to the bottom and disappeared. Connie could jump for her and quickly said, "if you have any troubles, I may be able to help you. There''s only one life. Don''t be too busy."


    "Oh, worry? Do you yell like you did just now? " Asked the woman.


    "That''s OK. It''s better than losing one''s life. There''s nothing that can''t be done. Just survive."


    "Yes? What''s your problem? "


    "I..." Cornell was a little disappointed when she thought of her troubles. She never said these things, just for her internal communication. But now it''s important to save people. Cornell said: "my troubles may be nothing compared with you. My husband was drunk all day and didn''t want to make progress. Now it''s better. I''m going out for a drink again tonight. "


    "If you can''t stand it, leave. Why do you feel aggrieved?"


    "Yes, but I love him. It''s his family''s credit that I''ve been able to get my present position as a working girl. Although I have made great efforts, I think I''m just a senior member of the company if I don''t have them. I don''t like to owe someone something. The point is, I think he still has hope. " "What about you? What''s bothering you? "


    "I''m not bothered." Women''s words are cold.


    "No worries, what are you doing here?" Asked corneque.

 Chapter 1374

    The woman looked back at Cornell and said, "can''t you sit here without troubles?"


    This is a pretty girl. In the dark, her eyes are black and white. Her face is cold but not hostile. These penetrating eyes and cold face make Cornell shiver. She thinks that her aura is already very strong, but this person in front of her can make her fear.


    "That''s not true, but here..." When Cornell was halfway through, she was interrupted by a woman. She said, "I''m not dangerous, but I have to come up because you are so talkative. Otherwise, you think I''m going to commit suicide."


    The woman said, then climbed up, she climbed very hard, so that Connie had to pull her. At this time, conico saw a big red flower on her abdomen, which was very conspicuous. It wasn''t until she took two steps on it that the woman limped and became lame that Cornell noticed that her leg was stained with a lot of blood. Cornell grabbed her and said, "are you hurt?"


    At this meeting, she saw clearly what the red flower on her stomach was. It was a pool of blood. Cornell was really surprised. She thought she was in the dark. Otherwise, who would have the leisure to come to Wangchen mountain?


    "You You... " Connie let go of the woman''s hand and stepped back two steps. For a moment, she didn''t know how to ask.


    "Are you asking me if I''m a human or a ghost?" The woman said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. I''m just hurt. It''s personal."


    Smell speech, koniko this just walk close way again: "that you how don''t go to the hospital, so bleed, want to give a person''s life."


    "I don''t go to the hospital."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Seeing that her abdomen was injured and her leg was flowing down, koniko thought that it should be from the inside of her thigh, and then he thought that she didn''t go to the hospital. Isn''t it She was shocked and asked, "you Did you hit the child yourself? "


    "Abortion?" The woman looked at her stomach and thigh, and laughed aloud. It''s OK that she didn''t laugh. She sprayed a mouthful of blood as soon as she laughed. However, the woman did not faint, but wiped off the blood stains on her mouth and continued: "I''m not pregnant, what kind of fetus."


    Connie can''t figure out what''s wrong with her. Looking at her performance just now, it''s so natural for her to spit blood and wipe her mouth, as if the body is not hers. Koniko sincerely admires this woman''s endurance. She even thinks it''s a strange woman.


    The woman stood trembling, then moved to the spot where Cornell had just stood, propped up the fence and looked at the city below. He asked, "well Beauty, what would you do if I died here now? What would other people think? "


    "I''ll call the police..." Connie replied, suddenly she found that she had been brought into her words by this woman, and immediately said, "how can you die? Come on, I''ll take you to the hospital. "


    "People always believe what they see, and their eyes will deceive all people. This is a world of interests, and few people will treat you sincerely." The woman didn''t answer Cornell, she said to herself.


    "Yes, but, sister, are you really not going to the hospital? You can''t go to the hospital if you''re so badly injured. " Connie wanted to know if this woman was crazy, but her logic was clear and she didn''t look like a madman. Crazy or not, Connie wants to help this person, or she might die.


    "I don''t go to the hospital, you don''t care about me."


    "And your family? I''ll call them for you. "


    "I have no family."


    This makes the mobile phone that konico is about to take out put back again. She may be in conflict with her family. How can she have no family?


    "Well, it''s very cold on the mountain. I''ll take you to my place for treatment. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "Ha ha, others think that more is better than less. It''s rare to see such kind-hearted people as you."


    After that, they got into the car. When they passed the supermarket, the woman asked koniko to get out of the car and buy some things for her. They were all used for dressing the wound, and some hemostatic and analgesic drugs. Cornell knows what she''s going to do with them, but she doesn''t understand. Without a doctor, what''s the use of buying them? Do you want her to get them for her? She won''t.


    But koniko didn''t ask much. She saw from the woman''s eyes that the woman had a plan.


    Cornell takes the woman to another villa, which is empty and usually occupied by few people. Because to take home, I don''t know if it''s good or bad to meet Zuo Chengnan. Besides, she didn''t want to go home.


    After entering the villa, the woman sat down on the sofa and asked koniko to help get some water. She asked, "you haven''t come to this house for years, have you?"


    "How do you know?" Asked corneque.


    "As soon as you see, are there any clothes here?"


    "Yes."


    At the end of the speech, the woman tore open her clothes and took off the gauze wrapped in her abdomen. Her skin was so bloody that she could not see the wound clearly. After she wiped the blood clean with tweezers and alcohol, koniko could see the wound clearly.


    She was stupefied in the same place. It was a big knife wound. Although she was in good shape and had no fat on her stomach, the meat on her stomach turned out because the knife wound was too long and too deep. What surprised her even more was that the woman actually cleaned the wound with alcohol, and there was no groan in the whole process.What she saw next will be unforgettable memories in her life. After cleaning the wound, the woman took the needle and thread and sewed the needle on her stomach.


    Oh, my God! Connie''s mouth is wide open. Doesn''t this person feel pain?


    The woman saw Cornell''s action, looked up at her, and then continued to sew her own needles. Without anesthetic, she put on dozens of needles herself. After sewing her stomach, the woman bandaged herself and said to koniko, "I can''t sew on the back of my thigh. Can you help me?"


    This meeting, koniko recovered from her surprise. It turned out that her leg was also injured. No wonder there was blood flowing from there. I don''t know how she was injured, but now is not the time to ask this question.


    "I didn''t do it." Connie said she was scared, too.


    "Never mind, just like I did just now." The woman said and handed the needle to Cornell, and now no one else can help her. Cornell was stunned. She took the needle and thread, and the woman lay on the sofa, waiting for her to sew her needle.


    "Sew the two sides of the opening in order, or there will be protruding scars. It''s very ugly." Said the woman.


    "Well OK, do you want to disinfect it with alcohol as you did just now? "


    "Yes."


    Konico took the cotton and dipped it in alcohol, and looked at the wound. Fortunately, it wasn''t very long. Maybe it would take more than ten stitches. She gently pressed the cotton on the woman''s wound: "then you can bear it."


    Wiped two times, the woman said: "you hard point, the blood stains dry, do not force to wipe off."


    "Oh..." Koniko wiped it with a little force. Although the woman still didn''t make a sound, her legs would spasm every time she tried. It was obviously very painful. Cornell talks to her to distract her.


    "How did you get hurt?"


    "Betrayed."


    "Sell out? What do you do? "


    "You don''t need to know this. You helped me today. Please feel free to ask me if you need any help in the future. I''ll repay you."


    "Oh I didn''t help you in return. " Cornell thinks this woman is cold.

 Chapter 1375

    "I know."


    "You are so hurt..." Koniko wanted to ask her if she had called the police when she was injured so badly. Suddenly, she didn''t even want to go to the hospital. Obviously, she didn''t call the police. Immediately changed his tongue: "you hurt so much, it''s better to train here for a period of time."


    "No, I''ll leave tomorrow."


    Connie doesn''t know what this woman does, but she thinks that if ordinary people are hurt so badly, they will call the police, at least they will go to the hospital, but she doesn''t do anything. I said I''m leaving tomorrow. How can I get there? Not to mention the big wound on her stomach and the knife wound on her leg alone, it''s enough for her to be cultivated for a month or two. Is this woman human? It''s not the average person anyway, Cornell thinks.


    "You hurt Can I go tomorrow? "


    "I was able to leave just now, why not tomorrow? The reason why I want to leave tomorrow is to have a good sleep. I haven''t slept for a week. "


    "Ah? How can you hold on for a week without sleep? What do you do when you don''t sleep? " This kind of non-human things, how all happened to this woman. Koniko thought of those so-called staying up late, staying up until midnight, feeling great and working hard. Now, those efforts are really nothing in front of this woman.


    "Run for your life." Said the woman.


    "Run for your life? Who''s going to kill you? "


    "It''s the same whether you ask or not."


    Connie can think of it, too. If you know it, you can''t do anything about it. She felt that this woman had too many secrets to talk about. After a moment of silence, conico asked, "by the way, I don''t know your name yet. Is it convenient to tell me?"


    "My name is Milan, and you."


    "My name is Cornell."


    "Well, that sounds good."


    Just then, koniko sewed up the wound and wrapped it up with gauze. She thought the woman was so busy that she didn''t eat. He asked Milan if she wanted to eat something. She went to bring it back. There''s no response. Cornell barks again, but there''s no response. She''s shocked. Is it because she lost too much blood and died? Cornell tried her nose and was relieved. She breathed evenly. She should have fallen asleep.


    If you haven''t slept for a week, it should be sleepy. It''s hard for Cornell to wake her up, but it''s really not suitable for sleeping. She hasn''t even dressed yet. She has a wound on her body. She can''t take her back to bed. All she has to do is take the quilt out of the room and cover it for her. After she''s done with the used medicine, she sits by and looks at the woman.


    Her first exclamation is that there are people out there and mountains out there. There are more people who say she is better than her. Milan should be 25. She can succeed in whatever she does with her endurance. Cornell felt like a hothouse flower compared to her.


    Besides, she is also curious about Milan. What is her identity? What''s your job? How could they be chased? Is she in debt, or is she an undercover of the police, so it''s not convenient for her to show up. Anyway, Cornell decided that she couldn''t be a businessman, a teacher or a lawyer, but she could be a doctor.


    Koniko wanted to invite her to eat. After waiting for an hour, she fell asleep. When I woke up, it was already daybreak, and the woman on the sofa was gone, leaving a note on the table. Konico took it and looked at it. It said: "thank you for your care. When you wake up, you will not say goodbye to you when you are still sleeping. You will take a suit of clothes and your sofa quilt. Someone will send you a new set in two days. Originally, I wanted to give you money, but you are not short of money. Just keep the favor and use it later. If you have anything, please call me and I will help you. If you have nothing, you''d better not call. Don''t worry I. Milano


    Looking at this note, konico seemed to have a dream, but the sofa stained with a lot of blood in front of her told her that she had really come, like a gust of wind, nothing was taken away, nothing was left.


    Koniko believed Milan''s words and didn''t bother to ask someone to take care of the room. She would wait two days for the furniture to come. She looked at the mobile phone, more than 8 o''clock, thought fortunately today is the weekend, or will be late. There are several missed calls on the mobile phone, which are from Zuo Chengnan and his father. Konico returns to Zuo Chengnan, but there is no answer.


    She called left dad again.


    On the phone, Zuo''s father asked Zuo Chengnan about the project he asked her to give him. Zuo''s father said, "Xiao Ni, Chengnan came to me last night and said that he wanted to do a project exercise. I think he must have come here because he didn''t want it from you."


    "Yes, he is short of ability, so I didn''t promise him." Said Cornell.


    "Ha ha, of course I know how much he has, but you know his character. Young people are impulsive. What''s more, if you take a cut and gain wisdom, you can tolerate him and don''t get angry with him. "


    Kenny is not quite right. He seems to agree with Zuo nan to take over the project? "Well Dad, what do you mean


    "It doesn''t mean much. I''ve opened a small company for him. Let him exercise by himself, so that you won''t be bothered all day, right?"


    "Oh, no, just make up your mind."


    "Well, if you spend some money, you can let him learn a lesson and put away what he thinks. Don''t interfere in his company''s affairs. You can even fight him. It doesn''t matter. ""Well, I see." Koniko hung up and realized that Jiang was still hot. She understands that Zuo''s father is not a doting father. The reason why he does this is to make Zuo Chengnan grow up quickly. A few hundred million is not a number for him.


    In contrast, the maturity of my son is more valuable. This is investment, a way to make money from money. This is not what conico thought.


    Koniko is envious of Zuo Chengnan''s father with such a big pattern and such a prominent family background. If ordinary people were to do experiments for him, who would have hundreds of millions of yuan? Other people can''t make one percent of that in their whole lives.


    Zuo Chengnan hasn''t called her back. Maybe she didn''t come back last night. Zuo Chengnan is angry. That''s even. Who let him cheat her that he went to drink last night? Cornell thought that at noon, Cornell took her son to the park to play.


    Zuo Chengnan is busy with the new company. There is nothing in the company, just an empty shell. Everything needs Zuo Chengnan to take care of one by one. Of course, he is not so capable. After a whole day, he is busy.


    After thinking about it, he felt that he had to take another road. When he got home in the evening, his wife and sons were all at home, but he had not eaten yet. Zuo Chengnan was tired all day, but he was still angry with Cornell. He wanted to go directly into the room, but thinking about the company, he sat down to have a meal with them.


    "Where were you yesterday?" At the dinner table, Zuo Chengnan asked.


    "I went to sleep in that house in the new district."


    "Oh." Zuo Chengnan looks a little slower. He believes that his wife won''t do anything sorry for him. He just says it from her mouth, which makes him feel more at ease. He said: "Dad got me a new company. I''m short of a secretary. Can I borrow the Secretary Yang Rong from you?"


    Zuo Chengnan is of course embarrassed to ask koniko about the construction and operation of the company. He went to open the company to show her. How can he ask for help from her? But the employees in the company are not the same, it can be said that they share the "property".


    Koniko recalled that Zuo''s father''s words could have been pushed away, but in this way, the whole family would have become hostile.


    So

 Chapter 1376

    "Borrow you? Good. When will it be returned? " Said Cornell.


    "I''ll pay you back when I get a new secretary."


    "Well, good luck." Konico holds a glass of red wine to invite Zuo Chengnan. The latter thinks it''s a sarcastic remark, and smiles and touches it: "thank you, I will."


    Secretary Yang arrived at Zuo Chengnan''s company the next morning. He was just a secretary. In fact, most of him would, and so would Zuo Chengnan. However, he had some professional experience, which Zuo Chengnan could not match.


    He immediately promoted Secretary Yang to general manager, and said that this was the qualification branch of the original company to try water. Mr. Yang looked at the thick dust in the new company, and complained in his heart that he had never been.


    Fortunately, the company''s position is still good. It''s in the center of the city. If the products can be loved by the people, it''s only a matter of time before they become bigger. But the problem is that it''s up to him, and it''s very problematic.


    The first thing they have to do is clean and decorate the house. As long as they have money, it''s not a problem. Zuo Chengnan decorates the company beautifully, but it''s just because of this, it''s beyond the budget.


    When the company was renovating, he went to recruit people with General Yang, and published the news on the street on the Internet. Soon, many people came to interview the next day, and there was an endless stream of people for various positions.


    As an interviewer for the first time, President Yang and Zuo Chengnan are even more nervous than the people who come to the interview. After asking the main questions, they don''t know what to ask. Originally, they asked other people''s questions, but sometimes they were asked by others. This kind of role reversal came back the next day.


    The company continued to recruit dozens of people, such as the Ministry of finance, the Ministry of personnel and so on. But Zuo Chengnan can''t believe these people. He doesn''t know any of them. He has to find someone he can trust.


    That night, Zuo Chengnan came to the bar he used to patronize. The manager of the bar was very curious, because he hadn''t been here for several months and brought a strange man to the bar for the first time.


    If in the past, he was accompanied by all the rich second generation childe brothers, and none of them were strangers.


    As always, he ordered a VIP seat and didn''t let the young lady accompany him. He told the manager that after the dancer named Feifei finished dancing, he would let her come. Of course, the manager is afraid to say more.


    Feifei is as charming as ever. Under her dancing posture, there is another burst of excitement. When she is on the stage, she looks at Zuo Chengnan. Zuo Chengnan asked the bar manager to come over for a chat and asked Feifei how much money she could make a month here.


    The manager said, "she has a performance of one thousand. There may be two or three performances in a week. With the tips of the guests, she usually accompanies the guests to drink some wine. How can she get forty or fifty thousand a month?"


    "So much?" Zuo Chengnan surprised, he thought, such a dancer, monthly income is only more than ten thousand, did not expect so high.


    "Yes, it''s a conservative estimate. If you meet a rich man like you, you can''t tell." The manager said with a smile.


    Zuo Chengnan also had to smile. What the manager said was true. The reason why he would come back to find Feifei was that he would come back to find Feifei. It''s because Feifei didn''t cash the check he left after he left that day, which shows that this woman is still very upright. Maybe she won''t be paid for her work.


    If he wants to use her, how can he afford the salary? Moreover, if he has a specialty in the industry, she doesn''t necessarily know the things in the workplace company. Although there is no ability to cultivate, but the salary The more Zuo Chengnan thought about it, the less confident he was. He got up and was ready to go.


    At this time, Feifei''s dance performance just ended. Zuo Chengnan was stopped by Feifei as soon as she got up to leave. She quickly walked over and said, "Hi, Mr. Nan, listen to the manager say you want me?"


    Zuo Chengnan was embarrassed and said, "er There was something wrong just now, but it''s all right now. "


    "It''s OK. If you have something to say, I''m a good talker."


    Feifei''s enthusiasm gives Zuo Chengnan a glimmer of hope, but it''s just a glimmer. He goes back to his seat and looks at Mr. Yang. Mr. Yang feels puzzled. He doesn''t know what Zuo Chengnan''s eyes mean.


    And Feifei has a good impression on Zuo Chengnan since she slept with him last time. She feels that this man''s debauchery is just an appearance. In fact, she is a single-minded person. Because he didn''t move a finger of hers that night.


    "Well How does Miss Feifei feel about working here? " Zuo Chengnan finally cheekily opens his mouth.


    "Well It''s OK. If you have something to say, don''t beat around the bush. " Feifei said with a smile.


    "All right." Zuo Chengnan also inexplicably looked at general manager Yang, turned back to Feifei and said, "I''ve opened a new company. I want to ask you to help me."


    "Good." Feifei agreed and said, "but I can''t do anything in the company. What can I do for you?"


    Feifei readily agreed to let Zuo Chengnan quite unexpected, she did not ask what the next treatment? Zuo Chengnan coughed two times and said, "I can''t learn, but the treatment I just gave at the beginning won''t be very high. Maybe It may not be as good as your income here.... ""That''s nothing." Feifei interrupted: "just go to learn a new skill. You say no, I''m afraid I''m too stupid to help. Instead, I''ll make trouble for you."


    "No, in that case, do you want to quit your job?"


    "No, I work in the evening here, two or three times a week, two or three hours at a time. It doesn''t affect much. Your company doesn''t work in the evening, does it?"


    "Of course not." Zuo Chengnan said with a smile: "since it''s like this, it can''t be better. Aren''t you afraid of being tired?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll be OK during the day anyway."


    "OK, I''ll get back to you."


    Zuo Chengnan and general manager Yang get up to say goodbye to Feifei and go out of the bar. So easy to deal with Feifei, Zuo Chengnan heart of course happy, that is equivalent to he has a confidant of his own, so, in the company can also be more at ease. But Yang always don''t understand, how can he know Zuo Chengnan''s idea? He just said that he went to the bar in the evening to recruit a dancer to work in his company, but he still had no experience. It''s ridiculous.


    "That Mr. Nan said General manager Yang couldn''t help asking: "why do you want that girl to work in the company? What''s her specialty or Is it related to you? "


    What Mr. Yang wanted to say was "what''s the relationship with you", but he immediately realized that it was wrong to say so, so he changed his words. The same meaning of the words was changed, and the taste was different.


    "She doesn''t have any special skills. She''s my friend. I can trust her and ask her to help." Zuo Chengnan said: "you see, the company is full of new people, you and I do not know, this is not good."


    "Mr. Nan has a point." Mr. Yang nodded. In fact, he didn''t think it was necessary.


    In this way, Feifei became Zuo Chengnan''s secretary. He did a good job in recruiting, and the company was almost renovated, so he chose the nearest good day to open business.


    But how can business be so good? Their company just opened its door. There were no repeat customers. The company''s income was beyond its income, and it lost hundreds of thousands in half a month. In addition to all kinds of funds, his father has given him little money. Zuo Chengnan began to be big about it. He didn''t have any contacts, so he asked a group of friends to help him. He could borrow tens of thousands of yuan at most. That''s not enough for him to wipe his ass.


    So Zuo Chengnan called a meeting of the company''s people. The main content of the meeting was how to improve revenue. All departments come out with ideas, and some shirk their responsibilities. For example, the Ministry of personnel blamed the Ministry of Finance for its improper handling. The Ministry of Finance said that the sales department did not act, and the sales department said that the people recruited by the Ministry of personnel were unreliable. So push to push, there is no result.


    How noisy

 Chapter 1377

    Zuo Chengnan held a meeting to find a way, but it turned out to be a meeting to shirk responsibility. Naturally, his anger was unspeakable.


    He ended the meeting and went to Mr. Yang to discuss with Feifei. Feifei just entered the company and didn''t know anything. He was older than Zuo Chengnan. How could he give him any advice? That is to listen in and learn, then only president Yang is left.


    Mr. Yang only felt that the company was under great pressure. He felt that the company depended on him alone. If he wanted to say anything good, he would not be able to do it. So he had to make a steady suggestion that Zuo Chengnan should first make a good relationship between the employees in the company, that is to say, unite as one. That''s probably the reason why the so-called "resisting foreign aggression must first settle in".


    Zuo Chengnan wants to go back to konico''s company and find some technicians to come with the sales manager, but he''s embarrassed to go, so the company''s business is in a dilemma.


    After returning home from work that day, konico asked about the company and said, "Chengnan, what''s the matter with the company recently?"


    How can Zuo Chengnan be soft in front of his wife? Just smile and say it''s OK. In fact, we lost hundreds of thousands in half a month. Which company will do this? It is estimated that it will be closed in a few months.


    Koniko only smiles. She went to investigate Zuo Chengnan''s company before and asked Mr. Yang about the company''s situation and profit and loss, but she couldn''t escape her eyes. She deliberately asked Zuo Chengnan about the company and wanted to help him. After all, it was heartbreaking to see him working so hard. Can Zuo Chengnan die to face to live to suffer, she is not good to take the initiative to come up with, left dad is to let her not interfere.


    Immediately Cornell stopped talking about it and went to bed after dinner. Zuo Chengnan can''t sleep. Although the money lost by the company is not a big deal for him, he wants to fight for it.


    Zuo Chengnan went to the company without breakfast the next day as usual. Konico was heartbroken and happy to see him like this. She liked Zuo Chengnan who was struggling. She felt that she loved him more and more.


    After a month, with the efforts of all, the company''s income has improved. Although it is still in deficit, it is enough to make Zuo Chengnan smile and his efforts have paid off.


    As a secretary, Feifei also starts to work after a month''s exploration. She can help Zuo Chengnan share some small things, but the overall situation still needs Mr. Yang to take the helm.


    But the good time is not long. The company''s expenditure and income are about to break even. There is a competitor in the market. They sell cosmetics, just like Zuo Chengnan''s company. This is a big company, which can directly act as the opponent of Cornell company. Facing such a shock, his small company is like a shabby boat in the sea.


    Zuo Chengnan''s company was under the influence of that big company. The reason why they didn''t crowd him out before was that he was losing money all the time and probably didn''t last long. Later, the boss of that company went to check the background of this small company and found out that it was Zuo Chengnan. How can the left company be placed in its own territory? There is no doubt that they are worried. They are afraid that the company will be like a steel needle inserted directly into their heart.


    That company, YH group, is also a famous cosmetics company. Its products are sold overseas, and its branches are all over half of the city. Only Cornell''s company can share its share. The two companies have been fighting each other for many years.


    Zuo Chengnan''s company is mistaken by them for koniko''s stratagem to open up the market at the other end of the city, which they don''t allow. No, I''ve opened a branch near Zuo Chengnan''s company. It took only a week to open. Unlike Zuo Chengnan, it took a month or two.


    The branch is near Zuo Chengnan company. It''s said that rare things are more expensive. There are more cosmetics stores in one place, so the price and business will naturally drop. There''s no doubt about that. Even though they don''t have to play tricks.


    And Zuo Chengnan company is still losing money, where can we lower the price? It''s not a small profit but quick turnover thing. If the price is lowered, it will lose money. So Zuo Chengnan played a price reduction brand, said to do activities, 70% off, there are buy and give. In fact, the price was raised first, and then it was discounted. Discount down, with the previous price is not much different, and some even higher.


    Sure enough, there are many more customers in the company. Many of them are greedy. After two days, they sell a lot. But how can YH let go of such a low-level means? They also started activities. The discount is lower than that of Zuo Chengnan company. As soon as the brand is put up, the customers of Zuo Chengnan company are less than half.


    In this way, the company returned to the ice and snow situation.


    Zuo Chengnan stands at the gate of the company, looking at the big YH. He wants to smash his brand in the past. He''s a young man who comes out to do business. Is it necessary to kill him? He didn''t know it was connected with his father''s Kaisheng group.


    Zuo Chengnan is very annoyed. A small company can''t do a big one. A big company has plenty of money. It''s not a big deal for them if a small branch loses a little. But for a small company, it''s the loss and profit of the whole company. This is bullying people with money. Zuo Chengnan has no money to wait for, so he has to wait to die.


    He began to feel the cruelty of the market, this is a big fish eat small fish world. He went home and thought for a few days. It''s impossible for him to lower the price again. If you lower the price, others will also lower it. You don''t have as much money as others. How can you make it? It''s a dead end. But if it doesn''t, it''s a dead end without business. Move the company to another place without money. Zuo Chengnan just thinks his head is going to explode.The employees in the company had some fighting spirit. After YH intervened, they all looked listless, and some even resigned. The company is squeezed out by big companies, they don''t hope for such a small company.


    Zuo Chengnan seems to have seen the scene before the collapse. He thinks he has to talk to YH people.


    A few days later, without waiting for him to come to the door, YH made an appointment with him, who was the manager of YH branch, and asked Zuo Chengnan to a teahouse for afternoon tea.


    The store manager is also polite, see Zuo Chengnan smile a Nan total, but Zuo Chengnan understand, this kind of person is generally hiding a knife in a smile. The man didn''t turn the corner and said directly: "Mr. Nan, we have to fight against your company. Kaisheng group has occupied half of the market. Originally, it''s not against our well. Now it''s on our territory. Of course, we have to defend it."


    After listening to each other''s words, Zuo Chengnan understands the reason why the other party is trying so hard to crowd him out. He really wants to say that his company has nothing to do with Kaisheng. Who can believe that? He is the only son of Zuo Zong, the founder of Kaisheng group.


    "Ha ha, you think too much. I''m just setting up a company for fun. It''s not as serious as you said." Zuo Chengnan said: "it won''t endanger your interests. The market is very big. We don''t have to hold on to one place. If we go on like this, we will lose both sides. Who can win in the end?"


    "Ha ha, Mr. Nan, we don''t have to do business on this land. It''s just that there is a principle in everything. If someone punches you, you step back. Will others be afraid of you? With all due respect, YH is well funded. If we want to win a tough battle, we won''t be afraid. "


    Zuo Chengnan looked at each other''s hard attitude, and took the whole Kaisheng with him. If they knew that he was just a dead boat in the sea, would they have to die?


    "It''s not so serious. It''s not good for both sides to fight a hard battle. I''ve known Mr. Xu for a long time, so I don''t need to turn my face around. It''s hard to meet him in the future. Don''t you think so? " Zuo Chengnan said.

 Chapter 1378

    "Yes, Mr. Nan is really a smart man. Let''s take a step back. Here are some suggestions. Let''s see if they are feasible. First, your company can continue to operate, but it can''t sell cosmetics and other things. Second, you move the company to other places. Third, we''ll pay for your company, and then you go on to your Kaisheng company. If you don''t agree with all this, you''ll have to earn a lot. " Said the manager.


    This will drive him out of the YH market. It seems that if you want to continue to do business here, you can''t get good results. But if you want to give up, Zuo Chengnan is not willing to. He said to the store manager, "you are really joking. We make cosmetics. What can we sell if we don''t sell cosmetics? Do you open a supermarket? In addition, you said that moving to other places requires a sum of money. Who will pay for the money? "


    "Ha ha, will Kaisheng group care about such a small amount of money? Nan, do you still want us to help you? "


    "That would be great."


    "Mr. Nan is really joking. If we choose a place, we can help."


    Joking, everyone''s attitude has been very clear, YH is impossible to give him money to change the company, he is also impossible to switch to sell other, so there is only the third.


    Zuo Chengnan said: "in that case, how much money are you going to pay for my company?"


    "It depends on how much your company is worth."


    "I spent 300 million to open it. The decoration inside is top-level." Zuo Chengnan said that, in fact, he only spent 200 million yuan. Since he is in business, of course, he has to say more.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Nan." The store manager said: "let''s not tell you whether the 300 million you said is true or not. Some things will fall in price. Your company is under siege within our YH scope. It''s a matter of time before it goes bankrupt. To tell you the truth, you don''t have much choice."


    "Yes? A small company is besieged on all sides. What about two? How about twenty? Do you think Kaisheng group can''t afford 20 such small companies? It''s hard to say when that happens. " Zuo Chengnan said that although he is fighting alone, it''s better to use the next victory to scare the other side.


    "Ha ha, is Nan always scaring me? If we do that, we will not be able to get any benefits. Why don''t you do those useless things? Tell me, how much does your company need to sell them? "


    "Three hundred million, not a penny less." Zuo Chengnan said.


    "Is Nan always joking? You''re asking YH to help you paste holes. Do you think that''s ok? "


    "How much do you pay?"


    "100 million." Said the manager.


    "That''s nothing to talk about."


    "Ha ha, Nan is always a smart man. I hope you will think about it again."


    The price difference between the two people is two hundred million, which is out of the question. After returning home, Zuo Chengnan thinks that if one hundred million is sold out, he will gain and lose one hundred million, which is no good. Although it''s the first price of the other party, in the current situation, the most they can offer is more than 100 million. They understand that Zuo Chengnan''s company is indeed besieged on all sides. Besides, Zuo Chengnan has no reinforcements, and his reinforcements are on the other side of the city, so he still won''t help.


    After thinking about it, Zuo Chengnan decided to talk to his father. But left father before intentionally opens the company in there, is not does not know that there is YH''s company, he is intentional. First of all, it is a better exercise for Zuo Chengnan to walk hard there. Moreover, the company''s involvement in YH can also distract them from dealing with it, which is conducive to Cornell''s operation. He expected that even if Zuo Chengnan''s company could not go on, he would not lose much. The money was originally for him to exercise. If that small company can grow there, it will certainly have the best of both worlds.


    But left dad also knows that the possibility of this last one is almost zero. Even if he does it in person, it''s not something that can be done overnight, let alone a newborn calf!


    Zuo Chengnan found his father in a park. He was playing chess, but he was the only one left.


    "Chengnan, come on, accompany me to the next set." Left dad said.


    Zuo Chengnan sat down, exchanged greetings, and then asked his father, "Dad, there''s something wrong with the company recently. I''d like to ask you for advice."


    "You said


    "Well My company is in the market of YH group. They know it''s the Zuojia company. They want to crowd me out. As you know, a small company has no capital in other people''s territory, so it''s hard to find a way out. "


    "So are you here to borrow money from me?"


    "That''s not true. I don''t want to use Kaisheng to fight with them. They want to buy my company, and they also offer other conditions, that is, they want me to leave. I''d like to ask you how you can get a foothold there, or even if you have to go, how you can strive for the greatest interests. You know that I have no confidence in negotiating with them now. "


    Left dad looked at the chess thinking, like did not hear Zuo Chengnan''s words, he pointed to the chess way: "if I only have one car, do you think you can die?"


    "No way." Zuo Chengnan thought.


    "What about a horse or a soldier?"


    "Then it''s possible?""Yes, in fact, the main function is the car. I don''t need other horses and soldiers. I just need to scare you so that you can know that the road is impassable."


    Zuo Chengnan could probably understand his father''s meaning and said, "but I don''t have anything now."


    "Now the victory is your horse and your soldier. You can use it to fight, but not to fight."


    "I see." Zuo Chengnan said with a smile.


    Goodbye, Dad. When he got home, he made a delicious meal for Cornell. During the meal, he said, "today, dad said," I''m a car in chess, and you''re my soldier. Can you help me play chess? "


    "I have to be willing." Connie can say, see Zuo Chengnan buried in a meal without saying a word, and said: "I tease you, how do you want me to help you?"


    "Well, it''s very simple. Just move your mouth. You just let it out and say you want to open 20 branches on YH site. "


    "Twenty?" Connie was a little curious, though she could afford it.


    "Yes, it must be twenty."


    "Good."


    Sure enough, the next day YH received the news that Cornell was going to open a branch on their site. Xu Zhiming, the boss of YH, was in a hurry immediately. It''s not a joke. If he really opened a branch on their site, it would be a tough battle. It''s estimated that he was still seriously injured. He immediately called the store manager to the office. Because there is no doubt that he must have gone to negotiate with Zuo Chengnan before the collapse of the talks will have this story.


    "How did you talk to Zuo Chengnan that day?" Xu Zhiming asked the store manager.


    The store manager truthfully told Xu Zhiming every word of the conversation that day, and asked, "what''s the matter, Mr. Xu?"


    "His wife, Cornell, said she would open 20 branches on our site." Xu Zhiming had no choice but to smile: "that old man Zuo really loves his precious son."


    "Mr. Xu, is it frightening?" Said the manager.


    "If Zuo Chengnan said that, I still doubt that his wife, koniko, has always been resolute and resolute, saying that one is one, not like deceiving people. When the time comes, it will be a bad ending."


    "Wait till she starts? In that case, it will feel more real. "


    "It''s too late for her to start work. If you want to do a project, and half of it is called off, are you not reconciled? If you don''t want to be reconciled, you will want to make compensation, and if you don''t make enough compensation, you will continue. "

 Chapter 1379

    "Well What Mr. Xu said is reasonable. What are you going to do with it? "


    "You talked about it before. He said it would cost 300 million yuan. You''d better send someone to their company instead of heaven. You''d better go by yourself and see how much it''s worth. Then you can talk to him about the price. As long as their company is worth it, it doesn''t matter if you increase the price." Xu Zhiming said that he was really afraid of and appreciated Connie. He had tried several moves with her in the mall before, but he didn''t get good fruit. If she really opened a branch, Xu Zhiming was not sure that he would win her, and he would lose even more at that time.


    Of course, the store manager didn''t understand how his boss, Mr. Xu, would give in, but as a subordinate, he had to obey his orders. He went back to the store and thought about letting someone go to Zuo Chengnan''s store to have a look, or bribe the people in his company to take some internal pictures.


    Zuo Chengnan asked koniko to spread the news in order to raise the price of the company. He expected YH group would send someone to inspect his company, so after koniko spread the news, he spent some money to decorate the company, making the company''s luxurious atmosphere more visual impact. This investment is only a million yuan, but if it is sold, the price of the company may rise by tens of millions.


    What''s more, his company is a new one, and there is no trace of redecoration. But his employees don''t understand why the company is going to close down and spend money on decoration. This mystery was revealed only after the store manager of YH group went to Zuo Chengnan company to have a look.


    Their boss is going to sell the company.


    When the store manager visited the company, he really couldn''t find any flaws that could reduce the price. The company is much bigger than their company, but as a buyer, he can''t show his face or language. The store manager browsed around and said to Zuo Chengnan, "this company is not bad, but it''s worth 300 million. It''s a little too much. To tell you the truth, how much did the company spend?"


    "Well, except for some not recorded, it''s about 250 million." Zuo Chengnan said.


    "That Nan general meaning is, the price also wants 250 million?"


    "Yes."


    "As Mr. Xu said, I''ve been two neighbors for many years and two big companies in our city. It''s not good for anyone to tear them up. I''ve decided to buy your company with another 50 million yuan. What do Nan think?" The store manager said.


    Zuo Chengnan laughs in his heart. It seems that the words spread by koniko that he wants to open a branch store have an effect. It''s acceptable for him to sell at a loss of 50 million yuan, but he still loses after all. Isn''t it better if he doesn''t lose?


    Zuo Chengnan said: "if you had offered this price before, I would have agreed. But now it''s different. You''ve probably heard that Kaisheng has changed his mind. We''re going to open 20 branches here. If we have chosen all the locations, we''re going to work. If I turn around at a loss, will the people in the company laugh at me? "


    "Nan general meaning is, must original price cannot


    "Yes."


    "OK, I''ll go back and say it, but I advise Mr. Nan not to go his own way. When the two companies go to war, no one can afford to go." The store manager left with such a sentence.


    After listening to Feifei for a long time, Mr. Yang finally understood that after the store manager went away, Mr. Yang said, "Mr. Nan is very good. It''s good that the company can sell so much money."


    "Ha ha, it''s not that we have the support of Kaisheng. Otherwise, we don''t know if they are willing to go out for five million dollars." Zuo Chengnan said.


    This is the truth. Without Kaisheng group, this small company is in YH''s pocket. Who will pay for it? Mr. Yang said, "why doesn''t Mr. Nan agree? If it costs 250 million yuan, it''s unlikely that Xu Zhiming, the old fox, will lose money. "


    "As much as you can." "Sometimes it''s not a bad thing to delay," Zuo said


    The store manager returned to the company and told Xu Zhiming what Zuo Chengnan had said. The latter was a little angry and said that Zuo Chengnan was shameless. After calming down, he thought it was wrong. If Kenny didn''t really want to open a branch, how could Zuo Chengnan be confident? It''s going to pit him.


    After thinking about it, he decided to talk to Cornell first and find out. Koniko went to the appointment as scheduled, because it was the weekend. Today, she was wearing a jumpsuit and tight skirt. Her concave and convex figure attracted people''s attention like money. With her strong momentum and beautiful appearance, she was undoubtedly the best in the world.


    As soon as Xu Zhiming saw her, he was immersed in the scenery. All the koniko he had seen before were work clothes. Although they were also beautiful, how could they be so feminine now.


    "Has Mr. Xu never seen a woman?"


    Xu Zhiming is obsessed with it. He is brought back by koniko''s words. He smiles awkwardly and says, "when you see the beautiful scenery, you can''t help looking at it more. I hope that koniko doesn''t care."


    Koniko didn''t like the glib words. She knew what Xu Zhiming was doing today, so she said, "what can I do for you, Mr. Xu?"


    "Ha ha, Ni always knows why. You threatened to open 20 branches in Beicheng in order to raise the price for Zuo Chengnan''s small company?"


    "Ha ha, Mr. Xu thinks too much. He does his work and I do mine. He doesn''t interfere with me. What''s the price. The north city is more prosperous than the South City, and the flow of people is more than here. What''s so strange about my opening a branch there? "Of course, Xu Zhiming didn''t believe her words, but he couldn''t find a negative reason. He said: "although the flow of people in Beicheng is larger, there are many brands there. Moreover, our main market is in Beicheng. Many places have already opened branches. Our YH brand has gone deep into the hearts of customers. It''s estimated that we can''t get along well if Ni always comes to grab jobs."


    "Ha ha, well, it''s up to people. Don''t worry about Mr. Xu. He won''t stop me from opening a shop, will he?" "It''s like the police don''t have the right," said Cornell, pretending to be surprised


    "Of course not. I just hope that Ni always thinks it over. If she opens another shop there against us, both of them will lose money, and I will try my best to maintain my own territory. You are a smart person, I believe you will not do that kind of thankless thing, but if you are angry for Zuo Chengnan''s small company, I don''t think you need to. We don''t allow his shop to open there, but there are other satisfactory solutions. The price can be discussed again. " Xu Zhiming said.


    Speaking of this, koniko already knows that as long as the other party does not lose money, it is feasible to buy Zuo Chengnan''s company with more money. She can''t help Zuo Chengnan make a decision here. Although she can, it''s a man''s dignity. She has to respect her husband. "This project is done by my husband. You can talk to him about the price. It doesn''t help much to tell me," conico said


    "Ha ha, the dandy who spends all his time in bars is also in charge of the project? If you don''t say it, I thought it was you who controlled it. "


    "The company''s surname is Zuo. Besides, my husband doesn''t need to be evaluated."


    Xu Zhiming doesn''t mind if he touches a nose of ashes. He can''t forget to look at Cornell''s long legs when he leaves. To his surprise, Zuo Chengnan dares to take on such a big project, but it''s nothing to look back. It''s just a name. He can ask his wife and father for help at any time.


    Xu Zhiming is not interested in Zuo Chengnan. He just called him to talk about the price.


    ��������

 Chapter 1380

    Zuo Chengnan answered the phone. After introducing himself there, he asked reluctantly if he was Zuo Chengnan from Kaisheng company. Zuo Chengnan couldn''t get used to this arrogant tone, so he just hung up. Xu Zhiming was stunned and didn''t understand what was going on.


    He did not call back, but let the store manager to ask the next Zuo Chengnan, the store manager got the news that Zuo Chengnan is not used to talking business on the phone.


    This can make Xu Zhiming angry, but for his YH, no way, had to set a table about Zuo Chengnan meet.


    Xu Zhiming has always had little affection for Zuo Chengnan, especially after he stopped going to the bar. Maybe he really wanted to see his enemies and let them degenerate. Or maybe it''s Xu Zhiming who likes Cornell, envies Zuo Chengnan, and doesn''t know his fortune in his fortune. Whatever the reason, he just doesn''t like Zuo Chengnan.


    Business is like this, even if you don''t like each other, at the wine table, still smile to welcome. After chatting with each other for a while, Xu Zhiming probably found out that Zuo Chengnan didn''t know anything about wine.


    He asked Zuo Chengnan: "Mr. Nan, how can we open the window and tell the truth? How much do you want for your company?"


    "250 million." Zuo Chengnan said.


    "Are you going to pit me?"


    "You can choose not to buy it? I didn''t force you. " Zuo Chengnan doesn''t leave room for others to speak. Seeing Xu Zhiming''s black face, he only smokes. He says, "to tell you the truth, my wife and I are going to build another 20 stores. This one is just to try water. I didn''t expect it. You YH won''t let people live. We have no choice. So you can let me go back, but you can''t let me lose back. You can buy the company at that price without losing at all, and the market is still yours. "


    "Ha ha, you are right, but if I give you the price to buy your company, and you come back to open it in a few days, what can I do? Will you pay for it again? " Xu Zhiming asked.


    "The first time there is such a thing, there will be no second time."


    "Ha ha, but I still can''t accept the 250 million you said. It''s just that you don''t lose money, and you have to earn money from me, isn''t it too benevolent?"


    "How much do you pay?"


    "Well, I''ll give you 220 million yuan, but I won''t let you lose anything."


    "At 2:3, I don''t want to talk about it. You''re so cheerful. I''ll take a drink if I lose a little."


    "All right." After the negotiation, they drank some more wine. Xu Zhiming didn''t know whether it was a slip of the tongue after drinking or on purpose. He said that Zuo Chengnan''s wife was really beautiful and that he was very lucky. Of course, if Cornell was there, it would be OK for him to say that, but the two men suddenly talked about this topic. Zuo Chengnan drinks a little too much and doesn''t think about the bad. He talks nonsense with him and goes back.


    Back home, Connie could see that he was so drunk that he could walk on the wall. She didn''t know how he found his home. However, judging from the situation, Xu Zhiming should have gone to talk to him about the company. I don''t know how to talk about it. Zuo Chengnan is so drunk that she can''t ask, just wait for him to wake up.


    Zuo Chengnan sleeps until noon, but koniko can''t wait and goes to work early.


    After he got up, he first told general manager Yang about the acquisition of the company, asked general manager Yang to settle the wages of the employees, and then held a closed meeting.


    After the explanation was clear, he thought of Feifei. He sold the company only a month after people came here with him. He really felt sorry for others. After thinking about it, he decided to invite Feifei to dinner and give her an explanation.


    Zuo Chengnan came back to the company and announced the acquisition of the next company. The employees in the company didn''t react very much. It seems that they were all expected. General manager Yang went back to Kaisheng group to be his secretary. This is good for him. Many of them will face unemployment. Feifei didn''t say anything in the meeting. After all, many things can''t be met and controlled. Even if they don''t want to, they have no other way.


    She just thinks that during the period of cooperation with Zuo Chengnan, she has learned a lot. Moreover, Zuo Chengnan treats her well and will not do anything. If she goes in, she can get a monthly salary of 10000, which is much higher than most people.


    Where will she go? Go back to the dance? She didn''t know, but she didn''t seem to have a choice.


    After the meeting, Zuo Chengnan company doesn''t have to go to work. Feifei comes out alone with a lost expression on her face.


    Zuo Chengnan followed and stopped her.


    "Hey, Miss Feifei!"


    "Mr. Nan, what''s the matter?"


    "I''d like to treat you to dinner, will you?"


    "When? Now? "


    "Yes, now."


    So, Zuo Chengnan took Feifei to a busy restaurant nearby. Feifei feels very happy. This may be her last meal with Zuo Chengnan. Although it''s a meal after bankruptcy, filled with a negative atmosphere, she is still happy from the bottom of her heart.


    Zuo Chengnan ordered and said to Feifei, "Miss Feifei, that I''m sorry. I wanted to run this company with you. The place of the company was chosen by my father. Unexpectedly, it was chosen in the YH market. As you know, he is not allowed to have a second flag on his territory. "During his speech, Feifei kept a sweet smile. It seemed that she was not listening to him. Instead, she was looking at the man in front of her. She looked so serious that she wanted to remember the man firmly.


    "Hee hee, what does Nan always say? I''m not unemployed again. I should thank you for teaching me a lot this month and offering me such a high salary. I''m really ashamed." Feifei said.


    "It''s a shame to say that you are so tired at night and help me during the day. What''s that money?" Zuo Chengnan took a bag out of his bag and said, "last time You didn''t ask for the money last time, and I''ll forget if you won''t get the salary for nothing. This time you must accept the money. You''ve done a lot for the company. "


    Zuo Chengnan said and pushed the bag over: "there''s not much money here. I sold the company to YH and made a lot of money. It''s a dividend. Take it."


    Feifei was going to push it off. She didn''t think she was helpful. On the contrary, she was embarrassed to learn something and get money. But look at Zuo Chengnan''s appearance, if he doesn''t take it, he seems to be angry.


    "In that case, I''ll take it." Feifei put the bag into the bag and asked, "what is Mr. Nan going to do next?"


    "Well Let''s go to my father''s company for the time being. As you can see, I can''t start a company with my ability. There are still many things to learn. Let''s talk about starting a company later. At that time, I don''t know if you would like to ask Miss Feifei to help me? "


    Zuo Chengnan raised his glass to invite him. Feifei also raised his glass and met him: "ha ha, stand by at any time."


    "Well What is Miss Feifei going to do? " Asked Zuo Chengnan.


    This question made Feifei ponder for a while. What is she going to do?


    I can''t go back to work in the bar. In that case, I feel that my life is quite empty and wasted.


    She used to sleep during the day, go to work at night, and go out to play at night when she didn''t go to work.


    Since she went to work in Zuo Chengnan company, she felt that her life was more full and she had to study every day. Although she was very tired, she was very happy.


    "Well I should go to other companies to find a class and practice what you teach, so that I won''t be able to help you in the future. " Feifei said.


    "Ha ha, that''s it." Zuo Chengnan doesn''t know what to say for a moment. She has one month''s experience as a secretary, so it''s difficult to find a job. After thinking about it, he said, "why don''t you go to Kaisheng and see if there is anyone else there?"

 Chapter 1381

    "To win?" Feifei feels that the name is familiar. She doesn''t know that Zuo Chengnan''s father''s company is Kaisheng. She just thinks that he has a close relationship with Kaisheng group.


    "Yes, that company is about the same size as YH. It''s a big company. You can learn from it."


    "Well, your recommendation is certainly good. I''ll go and have a look another day, but this Nan can''t interfere. You''re good enough for me. You don''t have to think for me about the application. I want to see how many abilities I have and what I''ve learned this month." Feifei said.


    "Ha ha, OK, OK." Zuo Chengnan thinks it''s funny. Feifei doesn''t know that Kaisheng is owned by his family, so it''s much better. "But maybe I''ll go to work there, maybe we''ll be colleagues," he added


    "Hope, hope."


    Zuo Chengnan''s last words give Feifei great encouragement. Although he doesn''t know why Zuo Chengnan doesn''t go to his father''s company to win, she is very happy to work with him.


    After chatting for more than an hour, they had almost finished their meal, and the last thing left was to say goodbye.


    Zuo Chengnan sent Feifei home only to know that Feifei was an hour away from the company. This means that she has to get up at more than six in the morning, and the girl has to dress up. Besides, he is driving for an hour by himself, and Feifei takes other bus and light rail. I don''t know how long it will take? But Feifei was never late.


    Zuo Chengnan was moved and said, "I didn''t think about your residence before. I didn''t expect that you live so far away. It''s very troublesome and tired to go to work, isn''t it?"


    "It''s OK. Getting up early is good. It''s a long way to lose weight. Hee hee." Feifei laughs, listening to her saying so, Zuo Chengnan can only smile.


    "Is Nan always going up for a drink?" At the door of Feifei''s house, Feifei asked.


    Zuo Chengnan looked at the time, but it''s still early. It''s better to have a drink. He followed Feifei back to the house, which was not big, even some old, with two bedrooms and one living room. It was worse than ordinary suites, not to mention Zuo Chengnan''s kind of CEO''s house.


    It''s a world of difference.


    Feifei poured water for Zuo Chengnan. Zuo Chengnan asked, "your income is not low. Why don''t you change a house?"


    "Well It''s nice to live here. It''s quiet. "


    "Well It''s very quiet, but there are many quiet places. " Zuo Chengnan said, of course, he does not believe in quiet.


    Feifei got herself a glass of water, sat down beside Zuo Chengnan and said, "in fact, I rent this house because sometimes my mother will come to see me. If the house is too good, they will suspect that I''m not doing a proper job. A working girl lives outside in a house with a monthly rent of several thousand yuan, and every month she pays to go home. People at home will think awkwardly. "


    "Oh I see... " Zuo Chengnan drinks water and thinks of Cornell. At the beginning, she was also a working girl, and her monthly salary was really low. She didn''t go astray, but she survived. But as far as modern society is concerned, Feifei''s going to dance to make money is not a heresy. Zuo Chengnan asked: "you Besides dancing, do you usually receive guests? "


    "I never pick up guests, just drink with others occasionally." Feifei said so, Zuo Chengnan thought that Feifei didn''t go to sleep with him that day? But this kind of words is not easy to explain, their own heart is clear.


    "I know you must be thinking, didn''t I accompany you that night? That night I''m drunk with you. " Feifei wants to say, actually I like you. But the words to the mouth, and changed, she knew Zuo Chengnan is a wife.


    "Oh, I''m sorry that night. My friends, you know, are used to it." Zuo Chengnan said.


    "It''s OK. Aren''t you very regular?"


    Speaking of this, there will be some flirtation and provocation. Zuo Chengnan quickly changes the topic and says: "that In this case, dancing is not a shady occupation. Why are you afraid that your family will know? "


    "The family is rural, the old people are feudal, they don''t agree with this kind of occupation."


    "Oh How much do you send back in a month? "


    "Five thousand."


    Five thousand words, she may earn a night or a week, Zuo Chengnan thought this mail will be less, other people''s family, he did not want to ask, also not qualified to care about anything, but at this time is curious, and asked: "then where do you spend all the other money?"


    "Well There are no flowers. Keep them Feifei said that she was afraid that Zuo Chengnan might misunderstand something, and explained, "well Because I want to send more, my family will say that the source of the money is unknown. They have the impression that if I graduate from junior high school, I can earn thousands. No matter how much, I will definitely do something that I can''t see. "


    "Well You said the same thing Zuo Chengnan suddenly felt that the pattern of people and insight, thinking is very important.


    They chatted again. About work, Feifei asked Zuo Chengnan some questions about interview skills. After ten o''clock, Zuo Chengnan went home. Feifei didn''t keep him at her house either.


    Back home, his wife is still watching TV, and his son is playing with toys. Seeing Zuo Chengnan coming back, he also smiles. She was not happy in her heart. She came back late yesterday because she talked with Xu Zhiming about the company. What is the purpose of this evening?She also did not ask directly, said: "talk about it?"


    "Yes, talk about it. You can get rid of the rumors."


    He didn''t ask what he wanted to know, but she was not satisfied. She still said with a smile, "ha ha, how much is the price


    "230 million."


    "Well This price can be regarded as benevolent. You can eat now. "


    "It took less than 200 million yuan for my company to finish all the work, and now it makes more than 30 million yuan just by transferring out." Zuo Chengnan said with a smile that he began to show off his achievements.


    Konico looks at Zuo Chengnan''s proud face and just smiles and doesn''t comment. It''s a surprise that a company that is going to close down can make a profit.


    "But thanks to my wife." Zuo Chengnan said: "if it wasn''t for his wife''s cooperation, he said that Kaisheng would open 20 branches in Beicheng, and there would be no such price. Without Kaisheng, the company would be eaten raw by Xu Zhiming."


    "Ha ha, it''s all your ideas. I just use my tongue." Koniko said, and her nanny Xiaoqing brought the food. Koniko said, "Xiaoqing, is the food finished? You can eat it after the meal. "


    "You eat first. I''m not hungry now." Xiaoqing replied.


    Koniko is no longer reluctant. Zuo Chengnan thinks about the conversation with Feifei yesterday. He says that his father opened the company in the YH group''s market. The more he thinks about it, the more wrong he feels. How can he not know that it is inevitable to open a small company in the enemy''s sphere of influence when he has been working in the mall for many years? Did he do it on purpose?


    "After a month as the boss of the company, does Mr. Nan think it''s easy to manage the company?" Asked Connie, laughing.


    "Well, it''s OK. It''s not so easy, but everything has to be a process, right. I''ll be familiar with it if I do more in the future. " Zuo Chengnan''s mind still stays on the question just now. He turns to the question in his heart: "you say, why does Dad want to open the company in YH group? In the past, such a small company used to be a sheep''s mouth? He should know that. "

 Chapter 1382

    Koniko is also stunned when she hears the speech. She knows the advantages of the company in YH group as soon as she thinks about it, including making Zuo Chengnan more difficult to run the company, so that he can know how much he has. She was not sure what the old man was looking for: "I can''t figure out his old man''s idea. It''s natural for him to do that. You want to know, you can ask him."


    "All right." Zuo Chengnan has some myocardial infarction. He feels like his father is playing with him. During the conversation, Xiaoqing bid farewell to them and went out.


    Koniko asked Zuo Chengnan what to do next, whether he wants to choose other places to open a company, or whether he will succeed in going to work. Of course, Zuo Chengnan won''t fool around with any company any more. He also knows his own shortcomings. It''s the best way to learn skills first.


    He decided to go back to Kaisheng to work, but this time he had a request, saying that he didn''t want to be a secretary when he went back to work. He had to be given the position of president to participate in the company''s top level meetings and decision-making.


    this point Ke Nicole did not embarrass him. After all, the company has the final say that he decided to go through a big shareholder meeting. After the agreement, Zuo Chengnan decided to go to work the next day.


    Xu Zhiming was on his way out of the company after work. In the afternoon, he held a meeting. Most people felt that it was not worthwhile for him to spend 230 million on Zuo Chengnan''s company. Among them, some professionals went to see it specially and said that no matter how much money Zuo Chengnan''s company spent, it would not exceed 200 million. Of course, this was said alone with Xu Zhiming. When Xu Zhiming thought of this, he was not in a beautiful mood. Ah, what a Zuo Chengnan. He made me 30 million yuan.


    At this time, a girl stopped him. He knew the girl. She was Xiaoqing. She was a hometown with him. He arranged for Xiaoqing to work as a nanny in Zuo Chengnan''s house. She gets two salaries for one job and is willing to work for him.


    When Xu Zhiming saw Xiaoqing''s eyes shining, he pulled her to the car and asked, "what''s the news?"


    "Well Mr. Xu, you may not be happy with the news. " Xiaoqing said.


    "It''s OK, you say it."


    "Before, didn''t you spend 230 million on Zuo Chengnan''s company? I heard from their husband and wife that they lied to you when they said they would open 20 branches in the north of the city. In fact, the company Zuo Chengnan opened is not a branch. His father opened it for him in order to give him a chance to exercise. " Xiaoqing said.


    After hearing this, Xu Zhiming had already clenched his fists. However, having seen the storm, he still restrained himself and asked, "is there anything else?"


    "Well, Zuo Chengnan is going back to Kaisheng to work. He says he wants to be president. I don''t think he and Kenny get along very well. It seems that this is the reason why he quarreled before."


    "So, Zuo Chengnan is eager to prove himself, but his wife''s ability is too strong to give him a chance..." Xu Zhiming analyzes himself. In this case, it makes sense for him to set up his own company.


    Xu Zhiming suddenly thought of something, took out a step of money from his pocket and gave it to Xiaoqing, saying, "well, this is good news. This is a reward for you."


    Xiaoqing thanks Xu Zhiming and takes his sunglasses with him. He gets out of the car and goes away.


    Xu Zhiming hates and is happy now. He hates that Zuo Chengnan''s small company, which could have driven him away from his territory without spending a cent, has now spent 230 million, which is obviously put together by that boy. The happy thing is that Zuo Chengnan and his wife don''t have the same feelings, and it''s because of the position in the company and the conflict between them. That''s all he has to do. He just needs to add fuel and give them a fuse, and they will tear it up.


    Being fooled alive and cheated out of more than two hundred million yuan, Xu Zhiming was very vindictive. He immediately called them and asked them to meet.


    The next day, Zuo Chengnan went to work on time. Because of his joining, the company held an early meeting. Koniko also gave him enough face and introduced him as the vice chairman of the company. The following burst of applause, the company''s boss and subordinates do not agree with Zuo Chengnan, his company was acquired by YH group, we all know. I just thought that he could not get along with it, so he was acquired. The details are not clear.


    In this way, Zuo Chengnan''s image as a dandy has risen to a higher level in the hearts of the company''s employees. The reason why everyone clapped was to give koniko face.


    Among them, two shareholders know the whole story, and they know that Zuo Chengnan made a fortune, but it''s just that they didn''t applaud. Xu Zhiming told them the whole story last night. Of course, in addition, they talked with him about other things. The two shareholders are Chen and Luo.


    At the beginning of the meeting, several important figures in the company went up to speak, and Zuo Chengnan naturally wanted to go. He said something about the company''s planning and future. Before he finished, Chen Dong interrupted and asked, "I heard that the company Mr. Nan opened a few days ago has just been acquired by other companies. Is this also your final blueprint for our company?"


    The following burst of snicker, Luo Dong said after laughing: "don''t say that, Mr. Chen, it''s not bad that Nan general management company can be acquired."


    The two major shareholders took the lead in sarcasm, and the people below even laughed blatantly. Zuo Chengnan blushed with embarrassment on the stage. After he calmed down quickly, he asked the two humanitarians: "if Mr. Chen and Mr. Luo also go to the heart area of YH group to open a company, they can guarantee that they will not be acquired and will not go bankrupt. I''m very good at that.""Only Mr. Nan will go there to start a company. Ha ha, we don''t have the courage." When Chen Dong finished, they burst into laughter again, which made Zuo Chengnan come to an end. Connie saw the situation and stood up to mediate: "the past can only represent the past. We should not look at people with old eyes. Especially for businessmen like us, everything is changing. We should focus on the present and the future."


    "That''s what Ni always says." The two shareholders nodded and accepted.


    Although it solves the embarrassment for Zuo Chengnan, it also proves that Zuo Chengnan is lack of ability, but he thinks the opposite of koniko.


    Koni doesn''t know what medicine the two shareholders took today, or did they have a grudge against Zuo Chengnan before? Or do they dislike Zuo Chengnan and feel that he is not qualified for the present position? Cornell thinks that the last one is much more likely.


    On the first day of work, Zuo Chengnan encountered such a thing. He was very unhappy. He has been working so hard in the past six months. Can''t they see it? When Zuo Chengnan comes home, he kicks the sofa while no one is kicking him. However, he doesn''t want nanny Xiaoqing to witness his violent temper in the kitchen.


    "Mr. Nan, what''s the matter?" Xiaoqing asked.


    Fortunately, it''s not his son. Zuo Chengnan looks up to see Xiaoqing and says, "it''s OK. Are you there? Is the meal ready? "


    "Yes, I was cleaning just now. I''m waiting for you to come back for dinner." Xiaoqing said.


    "Well, you can do it first."


    "Yes."


    Zuo Chengnan sat alone on the sofa, thinking of the two faces of ridicule today with his eyes closed.


    He couldn''t figure out how they would take the initiative to say hello to themselves when they met him. How did they change their attitude today? Was it because of his promotion or because they were worried that he would bring down the company and drag them down after he took control of the company?

 Chapter 1383

    "Don''t think too much." Zuo Chengnan thinks that his wife, koniko, is back. Holding her husband''s hand, she says, "maybe they can''t accept it for a while. It''s getting better. There''s always a process."


    "Yes, I became deputy director without any achievements. Of course, they are not convinced." Zuo Chengnan said intentionally or unintentionally, but the speaker didn''t mean it, and the listener meant it. Connie could take over the project again for him, but she was also in a dilemma. She avoided the problem and said, "you can talk to them when you have a chance."


    After Xiaoqing had dinner, she quietly went out to make a phone call and reported to Xu Zhiming about Zuo Chengnan''s anger today. Of course, Xu Zhiming was very happy, so he asked Mr. Chen and Mr. Luo to get together in one of his villas.


    When Xu Zhiming arrived at the wine, he picked it up and said, "today, you two have been working hard. I got the news that Zuo Chengnan is about to explode. I drank this cup to show my gratitude."


    "Ha ha, it should be..." Mr. Chen said: "but I haven''t swept other people''s faces in public for a long time. It''s cool enough today. You didn''t see that Zuo Chengnan was silly when we said that. He stood on the stage and his face was red to his neck."


    "Ha ha, it''s a pity that I didn''t see it with my own eyes. It''s strange that Kaisheng group won''t be defeated if this kind of person who has no pattern, no ability and can only drink wine becomes your leader in the future. You have to get him out of the company earlier. " Xu Zhiming said.


    "We''ll try our best, but I don''t understand." Luo Dong said: "if Zuo Chengnan is in charge, it''s hard to win. According to the truth, isn''t that what you want? Why do you want to get him out? It''s not good for you. It seems that it''s against your will


    Xu Zhiming can''t say that he was put together by him, and now he comes to revenge, which shows that he is incompetent and narrow-minded. He thought about what to say to be persuasive: "do you really want to know?"


    "We are very curious, but if it''s not convenient for Mr. Xu to say it, it''s OK not to say it." Mr. Chen said.


    "Ha ha, we all treat you as our own people. What''s the convenience?" Xu Zhiming laughed, looked at the wine glass and pondered for a while. He said, "in fact, I''ve been fond of koniko for a long time, that''s your manager. If Zuo Chengnan is in charge, I don''t have to talk to him all the time when I talk about business. It''s so boring."


    Chen Dong nodded: "so it is, the so-called gentle lady, the gentleman is good, the peony flowers die, the ghost is also romantic. We are definitely worth more than that peony. "


    "Ha ha ha, Mr. Chen is laughing." Xu Zhiming poured wine for them and said, "this is my little secret. I hope you don''t pass it on."


    "Of course, I don''t have a good memory. I forgot everything Mr. Xu just said." Mr. Chen said.


    "Ha ha, come on, do it!" Xu Zhiming drank it all and said, "it''s up to you in the future. I''ll pay you when it''s done."


    Just as he was talking, Mr. Chen''s mobile phone rang. Seeing that it was a strange number, he picked it up at will. Then he covered his mobile phone with surprise and confusion on his face and said to Xu Zhiming, "Shh, it''s Zuo Chengnan."


    Xu Zhiming asked him to turn on the PA and calm down. He and Luo Dong were listening quietly.


    "Mr. Chen, are you asleep?"


    "No, what''s the matter? "Nan Dong


    "It''s OK. Just ask if you have time. I''ll treat you to dinner another day."


    At this time, Xu Zhiming quickly nodded beside him, and Chen Dong said, "OK, when?"


    "Weekend."


    "Good."


    Hung up the phone, Chen Dong was relieved, but Xu Zhiming asked them to deal with him. How could he let them go to dinner? Just about to ask, Mr. Luo''s mobile phone also rings. It''s Zuo Chengnan who calls and says the same thing.


    After the call, Mr. Chen asked Mr. Xu about his question.


    "Ha ha, well, I have my own plan. After you go to have dinner with him, you should be kind to him. At the meeting, as long as he speaks, even if he is wrong, you should support him, you know?" Xu Zhiming said.


    "Well, what if Connie objects? Moreover, the wrong judgment will lead to the bankruptcy of our company. " Mr. Chen asked.


    "Koniko is against you. You should also support Zuo Chengnan. Do you still have some influence in the company? You can rest assured that even if the company goes bankrupt, you can withdraw your shares and invest them in me. Besides, Kaisheng group will not go bankrupt at all. " Xu Zhiming said.


    Although this kind of practice is against their will, they agree to the idea that there will be a considerable reward afterwards.


    After drinking for a while, the three of them scattered and went home to sleep.


    Zuo Chengnan is still discussing with his wife about the appointment of Chen Luo and ER Dong for dinner. Finally, he said that he would first look at their attitude in the next few days. After all, today is only Tuesday.


    The next day, Zuo Chengnan also went to work, and their opinions on him were totally negative, no matter what he said was reasonable or not. Zuo Chengnan is also surprised, as if last night''s call did not go out.


    It''s like this for several days. As long as it''s proposed by koniko, they all support it, which makes Zuo Chengnan very embarrassed. In the last two days, he didn''t give any advice, and it was also denied. Chen Luo''s second director still has such a great influence in the company. They hold 20% of the shares, and they are the largest shareholder except Zuo Jia. The other shareholders see that they both vent their anger through one nostril, and of course they follow.Although they don''t know what the situation is, it is obvious that Zuo Chengnan has no prestige in the company.


    It was not easy to get through to the weekend. He made an appointment with Mr. Chen and Mr. Luo to the restaurant as scheduled.


    During the dinner, Zuo Chengnan repressed his anger and grievance, got up to toast and said: "I don''t know what I have offended you two before. I''m here to apologize to you first. I hope you don''t take offense."


    Chen Luo and Chen Luo got up in a hurry and looked ashamed. Chen Dong said, "I know it''s embarrassing for Nan recently, but we have to do it. If we don''t do this, we won''t be able to keep our jobs."


    "Oh? What does that mean? " Zuo Chengnan is very curious.


    Obviously, in his words, there is something difficult for them to say.


    Chen Luo and Chen Luo looked at each other, and then he said, "I don''t know if I should say something."


    "It''s OK, you say. I promise no fourth person will know."


    "It''s not that I''m afraid of Dong Nan''s saying it." Chen Dong sighed and said: "in this case, I''ll tell you that our company opposes you to exclude you. In fact, Ni always lets us do this. She doesn''t want you to interfere in the company''s affairs and says you..."


    "What did you say about me?" Zuo Chengnan holds the glass in his hand, and the wine in it begins to fluctuate.


    "Say If you are not competent enough to intervene, the company will lose in your hands sooner or later, so don''t blame us. We have to... " Mr. Chen said.


    He did not finish, Zuo Chengnan slapped on the table, sat on the seat without saying a word.


    "Mr. Nan, please don''t show such anger when you go back, or she will know about what we told you. We can''t bear to look at you. We only tell you when we have a belly and can pull a boat. " Luo Dong said.


    "Hum, don''t worry. You won''t be embarrassed." Zuo Chengnan said: "but you are also confused. This company is surnamed Zuo. What can she do to you?"


    "That''s what I said, but she listens to everything. Now the power is in her hands. Alas, so does the old man. If he doesn''t cultivate his son well, he will let his daughter-in-law be the master."


    Chen Dong shakes his head and looks at Zuo Chengnan. Seeing Zuo Chengnan''s angry face, he took the opportunity to say: "to tell you the truth, we are also upset by her dictatorship, but there is no way. Who can make our share only 20%."

 Chapter 1384

    "Do you believe me?" Zuo Chengnan thought about it and asked. Chen Dong''s words stung him.


    "Of course, I don''t believe it, otherwise I would tell you that." Chen Dongdao.


    "Well, I''ll give you news tomorrow and prove to you who is the master of the victory."


    Zuo Chengnan said, then left in anger, leaving Chen Luo two people continue to clink the cup, the cup brimming with two people proud smile.


    Zuo Chengnan came back home and showed a lot of indifference to his wife. Although he believed that his wife would not do that, he only judged from this matter. Last time he quarreled with his wife over this matter, but she still didn''t do the project for herself.


    In other words, his wife still did not trust himself.


    The more Zuo Chengnan thinks about it, the more he thinks it is possible. While his wife is sleeping, he quietly goes to his room to get the company''s share purchase contract and takes a picture. The next day I went to meet Chen Luo and showed them the photos in my mobile phone.


    There are contracts for each shareholder to participate in the shares, including the legal person of the company. The name of Zuo PA is written on it.


    Zuo Chengnan said: "since the shares are still with my father, no matter how much my daughter-in-law tosses about, she is only helping. You should know which side to choose. "


    "Yes, Mr. Nan is right. We thought it was our fault that your father transferred the shares to Mr. Ni." Chen Dong said, "what is Mr. Nan going to do?"


    "If I don''t do that, I''ll just take the lead back." Zuo Chengnan thought, it''s all a family, and it''s all for the sake of the family. There''s no need to fight for anything. He just wants to be a man in the company.


    "It''s simple. You''ll see us later." Mr. Chen said.


    After the separation of the three, Zuo Chengnan on his way home, he thinks that what he has done is right or not. It seems strange that he should combine with outsiders to deal with his family. But then I thought that Cornell was not benevolent, and he couldn''t manage so much.


    Back home, his wife is watching TV, and his son is playing with toys. Zuo Chengnan didn''t want to say anything to her. He thinks that what she did before was a little too much. Is it fun to treat herself as a monkey? He''s her husband. Thinking that she is about to experience her own pain, Zuo Chengnan is a little impatient. He asks, "koniko, how do you think it is right for a family to get along with each other?"


    "Hehe, why did my husband suddenly ask this question?" Connie didn''t know what her husband was thinking. She just felt that he was in a low mood.


    "You answer me."


    "That''s good. A happy family. Happiness is the most important thing."


    "What if one side''s happiness has to be based on the other side''s pain"?


    "What''s the matter with you, husband? Have you had a drink? " It''s a little strange to koniko.


    "It''s OK. Just ask. I went back to my room."


    Zuo Chengnan said and went into the room, his question has not been answered, he thinks that koniko''s happiness is based on his own pain, perhaps, between marriage, it is because of this kind of small things. But if he doesn''t change the current situation, he is still useless.


    As always, the two bosses who opposed Zuo Chengnan''s attitude changed dramatically when they met the next day. They no longer supported koniko, but instead supported Zuo Chengnan. They are as changeable as the weather. Cornell is very surprised. It shows that they must have some problems recently. Cornell knows that it has something to do with her husband.


    Other employees were originally following Mr. Chen and Mr. Luo, but they suddenly turned against each other, which made it difficult for them to choose. Some of them didn''t want to be a wall grass and chose to be silent. Some of them are Cornell''s people. Of course, they still support Cornell. However, some of them are against it. No matter how prestigious koniko is in the company, the power of other shareholders'' cooperation will not be weak.


    In this way, Cornell and her husband are equally powerful in the company, and people are not on one side, forming an interesting situation, that is, nothing can be negotiated, because opinions will not be unified.


    has the final say that issue orders left and right for the president. He feels comfortable. Connie is no longer the boss of the company. In the twinkling of an eye, he also became the core figure. This kind of feeling of being noticed is something he has never experienced.


    Koniko probably guessed why Chen Dong and Luo Dong suddenly turned against each other, so she didn''t ask why they were embarrassed. When she came home from work, she had a showdown with her husband in the dining room.


    Kenico said: "Chengnan, if you want to prove yourself and want the dominant power of the company, I can give it to you, but don''t split the company. If you can''t say for sure, you will fall into the stratagem of the hostile company."


    Zuo Chengnan chewed his food and took a bite of food. He didn''t look at koniko. He said directly, "ha ha, is it changing so fast? Who played tricks first? "


    "What did I do?"


    "You know it."


    Koniko began to think that there should be some misunderstanding between them, otherwise Zuo Chengnan would have taken the lead and started long ago. Why wait until now? Koniko put down the bowl and said, "Chengnan, have you misunderstood something?"


    "What can I misunderstand? You didn''t want to give me a chance to exercise before? You don''t want to give me a project. " He got angry when he mentioned it."Isn''t that because you''re not mature yet? The company belongs to you, and I can''t take it away. It''s a matter of time before you manage what you worry about. "


    "Yes, you just look down on me. I''m not as capable as you, but so what? You don''t have to hold me down all the time, do you? I''ll be out of breath. "


    "Yes, I was wrong before, but..."


    "No, but." Zuo Chengnan interrupted her: "in the future, we will be the dominant player in the company, and has the final say in the ability."


    Connie wanted to say that the company would split up. It''s the same old saying that if you want to get rid of the outside world, you have to settle down inside. If there is civil strife, people from outside will take the opportunity to come in. But Zuo Chengnan put down the bowl and went back to the room.


    Leaving corneque alone depressed.


    She''s really depressed. It''s for the sake of the family. How can she be like the enemy?


    Is he too good strong, or Zuo Chengnan too anxious? Connie didn''t know that she was in the fog and couldn''t see through herself or anyone else.


    After a few days, the situation is still not much better, Zuo Chengnan adhere to their own views, there is a big fight to the company''s bankruptcy posture.


    Every high-level meeting in the company is without quarrel. Connie doesn''t want to fight against her husband, but she knows there is something wrong with his suggestions after listening to them.


    How can she see Zuo Chengnan bring down the company with her own eyes? So have to correct, so, Zuo Chengnan thought she was aiming at him.


    After a few meetings, both of them and the subordinates in the company were tired physically and mentally, and even didn''t bother to hold the meeting later.


    There are only two people who like to hear about it, and that is Mr. Chen Luo. They are not worried about whether the company will collapse. After the victory, they still have YH. When the YH family is the only one, they will not make less money than they do now.


    Of course, they are willing to do such things that are harmful to others and beneficial to themselves. The key is that Xu Zhiming pays them. Now they are in a great mood.


    Most people''s happiness, anger, sadness and happiness are more or less expressed in their faces. Naturally, Chen Luo and ER Dong can''t completely cover up. After they changed their minds, Cornell saw some clues, but she couldn''t say what they were doing. The key is that they all have shares in the company, so it''s impossible to expect the company to be bad. Koniko can''t find the motivation for them to do things like this. She has to step back first. She decides to leave the company to Zuo Chengnan.

 Chapter 1385

    This decision made Zuo Chengnan feel flattered and ashamed.


    What''s the purpose of her sudden decision, or just don''t want to fall out with him? Zuo Chengnan doesn''t know, but koniko''s move makes him doubt whether the words of Chen Dong and Luo Dong are embellishment or not.


    At the dinner table, Zuo Chengnan couldn''t figure out Cornell''s motive, so he asked, "you give me the company, aren''t you afraid I''ll bring it down?"


    "That''s your business. Anyway, the company belongs to your left family. It''s nothing to do with me if it doesn''t break down." Connie can say angry words, in fact, she had a plan in mind, she is not, left dad will not look at the company fell in the hands of Zuo Chengnan.


    "Ha ha, you quit. Are you going to stay at home with your children?" Asked Zuo Chengnan.


    "Accompany what child, the child wants to go to school, I don''t do in your company, can go to other company, isn''t it?"


    "You..."


    Zuo Chengnan can''t speak for a moment. She''s his wife. She goes to work in other companies. Isn''t that against him? Maybe she just wants to beat him down like this, Zuo Chengnan thinks. Anyway, there''s no other way now. After a long time, konico agrees not to interfere in the company''s affairs. He can''t miss this opportunity to let him show his strength.


    "Why, afraid?" Asked corneque.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid of anything. You can go wherever you want. Don''t worry about the company."


    "Well, good."


    Konico was almost blown up by him. She was angry with Zuo Chengnan when she said that. Unexpectedly, he really agreed. There was no cure. She simply did not do two endlessly, to go, who is afraid of who ah.


    The next day, koniko went to the company to resign. The news almost made the whole company boil and evaporate. The mainstay of the company wanted to resign. This change was like a coup. There was a lot of discussion, and then conico said, "Chairman Nan will be in charge of the company in the future."


    Then there is no following, also don''t say oneself is something or how, resignation reason is not clear, she doesn''t say, others are also embarrassed to ask. But in recent days, the couple have been at loggerheads. As you can see, most people in the company have guessed that it is because there is no room for Erhu in one mountain.


    The news soon spread to Xu Zhiming. He was also surprised to hear the news, which ran counter to his plan. But looking back, it seems that this is also very good. What company will Zuo Chengnan, the second generation of the rich, manage? This is good for YH group.


    While studying with Mr. Chen Luo about Cornell''s resignation, the Secretary knocked on the door and said that there was a woman outside looking for Xu Zhiming. He was not in the mood to talk to others now. He had to take the opportunity to find a way to kill Kaisheng group.


    "Well Chairman. " The Secretary said, "the woman outside is the chairman of Kaisheng company, Miss Cornell."


    "What? What is she doing here? " Xu Zhiming said to himself that no matter what the other party''s purpose is, with her reputation in the business world, it is impossible for him to disappear. Now let Chen Luo hide. I sat down in my chair and waited for her to come.


    Although koniko didn''t wear work clothes, she still exuded a strong leadership atmosphere. When Xu Zhiming saw her coming in, he got up and welcomed her with a smile.


    "Oh, nidong, rare guest, please sit down and I''ll pour you a cup of tea."


    "Ha ha, don''t use it, Mr. Xu. I won''t be polite to you. I''ve come here to find you." Said Connie, and sat down on the stool.


    "Well, I like you to be so direct. What''s the matter?"


    "I want to work with you."


    "What?" Xu Zhiming was so surprised that she almost called out. How could she work for him in his company? He''s her loser. Even Chen Luo Er Dong, who was hiding in the next room, almost made a sound.


    Xu Zhiming said: "ha ha, Ni Dong is really joking. She came to our company not for entertainment, right?"


    "I''m not kidding you. I''m serious. As you know, I fell out with Zuo Chengnan and resigned. Your company has a bright future in this city. Where can I go if I don''t work here?" Said Cornell.


    "Oh? What else? Er Even if I believe that you really want to come here to work, it would be better for a couple to quarrel for two days? As you know, Kaisheng and YH have not been in a good relationship, and you will not be able to do so at that time. "


    "Ha ha, that''s it." Koniko quietly watched him pretend to force, but did not point out that her company suddenly had this kind of thing. Who else would be behind this?


    "If Mr. Xu doesn''t dislike it, I''ll give him any position. I''ll start slowly."


    Xu Zhiming is happy to see that conico looks serious and doesn''t look like a joke. He didn''t expect such unexpected results. When conico comes to their company, it can be said that their company is invincible in this city. But the other side still has the possibility of acting and playing tricks, but Xu Zhiming has his own destiny. He said with a smile: "ha ha, Ni Dong is playing really this time?"


    "When did I fake it? Stop talking nonsense. Do you want it? " Said Cornell.


    "Yes, of course. I can''t wait." "Come to work whenever you have time," Xu said"Yes, I''ll come tomorrow."


    With that, Cornell left. Xu Zhiming is still smiling behind him. He seems to see Zuo Chengnan''s relationship with kenico break. Kaisheng company is annexed by him and he marries kenico''s bright future. After a long time of self-care, he remembers that there are still two people in the next room.


    "She''s gone. Come out."


    "Oh, I''m sweating." Chen Dong wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "did Xu Dong really promise her to work here? Are you not afraid of cheating? "


    "I''m afraid. I''m not afraid. If there''s any fraud, we''ll play it by ear. How can there be no risk in shopping malls? If there''s no risk, there''s no success. If you don''t cheat me, it''s God''s help to me, Xu Zhiming. You two have contributed a lot to this. I''ll pay you later. I hope you can continue to cooperate in the future. " Xu Zhiming said.


    "Ha ha, it''s all about Xu Dong''s courage and wisdom. We''re just running errands." Chen Dong said, "what is Xu Dong going to do next?"


    "We have to observe her for a few days. Although she is not working in Kaisheng, it''s hard to guarantee that she won''t go back, so you should be careful not to be found out about your identity and behavior."


    "Well, we know. What about Zuo Chengnan? How to arrange it? " Asked Rodong.


    For Zuo Chengnan, he is not worried at all, said: "he you first observe, see what kind of real material, if you really want to talk to me, then his company to collapse, now the company you two largest."


    Chen Dong said: "ha ha, of course I want to work with you. If the company is handed over to Zuo Chengnan, what else can we expect. But although we are the biggest among other shareholders, we have no decision-making power. After all, the left family has more than half of the shares, and the decision-making power is still with them. "


    "Well We''ll talk about it later. After all, there''s a way to get to the bridge. Let''s take a look at the situation for the moment. "


    Xu Zhiming sighed and asked them to go back earlier to avoid too many people, so they secretly went down from Xu Zhiming''s special elevator.

 Chapter 1386

    For the first time, Zuo Chengnan managed the company by himself, but he was a bit confused. Fortunately, Secretary Yang was there, that is, President Yang, who had built the company with him before. After returning to Cornell''s company, he became Secretary Yang again.


    With the help of secretary Yang, Zuo Chengnan can barely cope with it. He thinks that this matter has to go through a process, and then he will be familiar with it.


    At the end of the day, Xiao Qing was also very tired. When she got home, Xiao Qing cooked the meal. The couple didn''t say a word during the meal. After several minutes of embarrassment, conico finally said, "I went to work in YH group."


    "Ah? How can you go there? " Zuo Chengnan put down his chopsticks and said solemnly, "let''s not say whether YH group is our biggest competitor, just who Xu Zhiming is. You don''t know how to go to work in his company. Isn''t that a bite in the mouth?"


    "I''ll take care of myself. You don''t have to worry. I won''t fight against you when I get to YH." Said Cornell.


    Zuo Chengnan was just worried about her safety, but he was misunderstood by the other party. He became angry again for a moment. He said: "you mean I''m afraid you''ll deal with me. Ha ha, it''s so thought. Go ahead and pay attention to your safety."


    "I will. Don''t be too angry. Everything you say depends on your strength."


    "What? Do you still want to swallow up Kaisheng? "


    "I don''t have that plan, but I don''t know if anyone else has."


    After dinner, they quarreled again. Like the enemy, nanny Xiaoqing didn''t know how to persuade and couldn''t get in the way, so she had to keep their conversation in mind.


    As the president of a company, Xu Zhiming came to work in his own company. Of course, he won''t let her be wronged. On the first day, he worked as a Secretary for her.


    Normally speaking, secretary is not a high position for koniko, but Xu Zhiming wants to keep her around. In addition, he also tries her authenticity.


    Of course, he doesn''t just rely on his own eyes to observe. His eyes can deceive people. Xu Zhiming also has a useful chess piece, which is Xiaoqing, the nanny of the left family.


    On her first day at work, koniko dealt with everything in an orderly way. For her, those things were like the problem of a college student being a primary school student. Some of her talents were useless. Koniko has no complaints. She doesn''t come to YH to prove anything, but she is bored at home. She can just be angry with Zuo Chengnan. Maybe she can find something in YH group. It''s kind of like a blatant undercover.


    After dinner after work, Xu Zhiming asked Xiaoqing to come out and asked about the recent developments of Zuo Ke and his wife. What Xiaoqing said was in line with what he saw. Including last night, two couples had a quarrel over the fact that Cornell went to work in YH group. The whole thing is impeccable and there is no doubt that it is true. But Xu Zhiming doesn''t believe a person that much, even if the evidence is solid, which is one of the reasons why his company has been able to thrive in the market for a long time.


    He was very happy in his heart. If the couple really broke up, he would not be far away from his dream.


    Today, koniko didn''t go home to sleep. She and her husband''s Mao Dun are still in a state of hostility. When they get home, they are not happy. She finally chose to spend the night in another villa.


    It''s been replaced with a full set of furniture, and Cornell hasn''t seen it these days. The furniture is very tall and elegant, which conico likes very much. She thought of the injured woman and didn''t know what happened to her.


    The whole set of furniture cost her a lot of money. Looking at her young age, her work is so mysterious and she is not short of money. She is really a curious guy.


    Cornell changed her shoes and just sat down on the sofa when a man suddenly came out of the bedroom.


    "Here you are." Said the woman.


    Koniko saw that it was the injured woman before, and she was shocked. She was more like a ghost than a devil. The doors are closed. She has the key. How did she get in?


    "Milan! Why are you here? " Asked corneque.


    "It''s not easy to come in. I''ve recovered from my injury. I came to see you. I didn''t expect that I really met you." Milan said as he came to sit down and saw that konico was slightly haggard. Without the vigorous sunshine he had seen before, he asked, "what''s the matter? Have you quarreled with your husband again? "


    "Well, it''s hard to say. It''s hard to get along with him recently."


    Milan asked her why, konico''s stomach is choked in the stomach, there is no place to vent, Milan asked, one by one told her. Milan said: "listen to you say that, it is estimated that there is something wrong with Chen Dong and Luo Dong of your company. It should be that they have provoked dissension."


    "Well I think so too, but I can''t find the motivation for them to do so. They also have shares in the company. Let Zuo Chengnan take charge of the company. If they lose money, they will lose everyone''s money. They won''t have a problem with money Said Cornell.


    "Of course they don''t have to deal with money. Maybe there is more money waiting for them."


    As soon as she reminds her, koniko seems to see a big net cast by Xu Zhiming, who wants to eat up their company.


    "You know a lot when you are young." Cornell praised when she recovered."Ha ha, I''m just guessing."


    If she says that, it''s no fun for Cornell to ask her career again. Then he changed the topic and said, "are you hurt?"


    "All right, almost." Milan said, went to the room, said: "wait for me to have something for you."


    Ha ha, this girl is really good. She wants to repay her kindness. Koniko thought that she didn''t have much favor for Milan, just a little help. She had already given her a new set of furniture, and it was a reward, though Connie didn''t need it.


    Milan came out with a necklace in his hand and said, "it''s not valuable, but it can''t be bought in the market. I brought it to you specially."


    Cornell took the necklace. The pendant looked like a curved moon. She asked, "what''s this?"


    "It''s tiger''s tooth. It''s not worth any money. It''s just to add some luck."


    "Don''t lie to me." Koniko looked at the tiger teeth, which had been dyed and processed. She couldn''t see that they were tiger teeth. She said: "since there is no such thing on the market, of course, it is rare and precious. Besides, the tiger teeth are inlaid with beads, right? How can you say that such a big diamond is not worth much money and bully my sister? "


    "Ha ha, if we don''t say this, we''ll take it as a gift. Let''s go back to the question just now and say that you go to work in a hostile company. This is not the way to go on?" Milan said.


    "Well, I know. Just try him. If he doesn''t ask me to go back, it''s really meaningless." Cornell thought about it and said, "what do you do? Where can I get so much money? What''s more, the tiger teeth are forbidden. How did you get them? "


    "You''ll know that later. Then if he really doesn''t ask you to go back, do you really plan not to


    "I don''t know yet, but people will be cold." Conico answers, suddenly realizing that Milan has evaded her question again. She looks up at her and wants to ask again, but she still holds back.


    Seeing her reaction, Milan conveniently pinned the broken hair to one side and said, "you''re right. If anything can''t be dealt with in the future, you tell me, I''ll try my best to help you. If you''re a couple, I can''t do anything. No matter what, honest officials can''t break the housework, and I''m not a customs clearance."


    "Well, I''d like to clarify Chen Luo and ER Dong of the company first, see what they think, and then apply the right medicine to the case. Maybe Zuo Chengnan would be better without their provocation." She didn''t know whether to say it to herself or to Milan.


    Speaking of this, they watched TV at the same time and fell into silence for a moment.


    Milan thought, the feeling is really tangled, fortunately she has not married, also did not talk about a boyfriend. Koniko''s mind is full of Zuo Chengnan. She told him to come here to sleep tonight, but he didn''t stop him. What does he mean? Have you changed your mind? Don''t you love her anymore?


    The more she thought about it, the sadder she was, but the stronger she was, she hid these emotions in her heart and didn''t show them.

 Chapter 1387

    It''s boring for them to sit like this. Milan doesn''t know how to comfort people, let alone persuade or enlighten anyone. She has almost no experience in the relationship between men and women.


    And Cornell didn''t speak, and the atmosphere was rather low.


    In order to alleviate this slightly sad and embarrassing atmosphere, Milan put forward a proposal. She said to koniko: "sister Ni, I''m hungry. Let''s go to eat something."


    "Now?" Cornell looked at the time. Usually she didn''t go out or eat at this time.


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Don''t you want to go? "


    Connie laughingly, Xiao Youyun looked at Milan and said: "ha ha, no, no, you still eat so late. Do you want to have a drink?"


    "Ha ha, I thought sister Ni didn''t drink. In that case, let''s have a drink."


    They said they would go, and drove off in Cornell''s car.


    Actually, Connie doesn''t like drinking. As a professional expert, she can''t let alcohol paralyze her.


    However, it has been said since ancient times that money is precious and love is more expensive. Kenike has been suffering from myocardial infarction by Zuo Chengnan recently. If she doesn''t release it again, she will probably get sick.


    Today, it''s wonderful to have such a unique sister with whom she doesn''t know where to go. In the business circle, people have ulterior motives. Cornell has no true friends in this circle, and no one will be sincere with anyone. They are all using each other. This can be felt when she gets along with Milan. The commercial friendship can''t be compared with their friendship.


    Koniko didn''t take Milan to any high-end places. She didn''t treat her as an outsider, so she didn''t have to be polite. The place felt comfortable.


    They ordered food, came a dozen beers and began to drink. Cornell hasn''t been drinking for years, let alone beer. Although it was beer, she was a little dizzy after a few cups.


    The other guests in the shop were noisy too, most of them drunk. People in this city like to be active at night. It''s hot during the day and it''s dark and late. So at 11:00 or 12:00, it''s still as hot and noisy as at 8:00 or 9:00 in other cities.


    Cornell didn''t go out in the middle of the night for a long time. She was a little surprised by the busy environment. At the same time, she hated those noisy people. Their voices always interrupted her conversation with Milan and her thoughts.


    Koniko raised her voice and said to Milan: "Hello, Xiaolan. You don''t have to worry about anything when you are single. You must choose to fall in love again in the future."


    "Ha ha, that''s a must, sister Ni. What kind of boy do you think I''m suitable for? I don''t feel like any of the people I met before like them. " Milan said.


    Cornell said with a smile, "well I think the more fierce one suits you better. "


    "Poof..." Milan almost sprayed a mouthful of beer on each other''s face. Looking at her normally serious, she did not expect to make such dirty jokes: "sister Ni, are you drunk?"


    "What''s drunk or not? Where do you think? What I mean is a man with a strong character. You''re a girl. You''re not pure in thought Said Cornell.


    Their conversation was listened to by several men next door. They kept paying attention to them. They saw that koniko was drunk. What they said just now made them feel that the two women were not serious girls.


    So, a tall, powerful, thick and shameless man came to chat up and said, "two beauties, can I come and have a drink with you?"


    Although koni was dizzy, she knew that this kind of man was not a good man. She asked him to come over and could not figure out what would happen later. She was about to stop him, but Milan agreed: "OK, you come."


    The man winked at the friends behind him, took the glass and a bottle of wine, and sat down. Koniko is a simple girl, and how can she be chatted up in this kind of right and wrong place? She said to Milan weakly: "Xiaolan, it''s late. It''s time for us to go home, isn''t it?"


    "Sister Ni, lie down for a while. I''ll call you when you leave." Milan as if nothing had happened, konico to dissuade, was the man to toast first.


    "For the first time, I''ll do it first." The man finished and did it.


    Milan are not lagging behind. They dry up the wine in their glass.


    The people at the back all moved to the table one after another when they saw the play. Before long, there were five or six men at the table.


    Milan are rowing with them very hard. Cornell is looking at it and wants to throw up. She really wants to throw up.


    "Milan Milan. " Conico patted her on the thigh and said, "help me to the bathroom first."


    "All right." Milan told them to play first, then got up to help koniko, went to the bathroom, koniko vomited a wave, said to Milan: "Lanmei, let''s take the opportunity to go back, I see Those people are not good people. We girls are not safe. "


    "Sister Ni, don''t worry. I have my own sense of propriety. We''ll go back later."


    Milan helped konico back to the table, but the group didn''t expect that the two girls really came back. They all welcomed each other with a smiley face. Some even came to help them, but they were rejected by Milan.Other people see in the eye, feel even more, want to make Milan drunk. So a few people make eyes, turn to find Milan boxing, Milan did not think much, not long, his head also dizzy. Walking wobbly, she was happy and satisfied. She hooked on Cornell and said she wanted to go home.


    At this time, it was more than two o''clock in the middle of the night, and the people in the shops on the street were almost scattered. Seeing that the time is ripe, a man came over and said, "it''s so late. You two are not safe. Let''s take you home."


    "You''re not safe." Connie was on Milan''s shoulder, her eyes half open and half closed.


    The man did not speak with a smile, Milan said: "we drove the car, go back on their own."


    "You girls drink so much wine, how can you drive? Don''t have an accident. It''s safer for us to take you back." The man didn''t wait for Milan to answer. He came directly with another man to hold koniko, and the other one came to hold Milan.


    Milan saw that the two men with konico quickly went out, and felt something was wrong, so he said to the two men: "you let her go, we will go by ourselves."


    The two men went on walking as if they didn''t hear him. Milan called again, but they didn''t respond. Then they knew who they met.


    In this way, she finally woke up most of the time. When she got back to her feet, she kicked the man next to her. The man was hurt by the kick and got up and scolded: "Damn, I don''t want to drink. Brothers, I''ll get this woman first."


    The man yelled, and the people from outside came to help. The two people who helped koniko threw her on the stool beside the table and came to deal with Milan together. One of them said to the man in the shop, "boss, let your people come in as if nothing happened tonight."


    "Oh, good, good."


    The men quickly retreated and closed the door, and the tables outside were afraid to be carried in. Now they are left with two drunken women, and those men are even more arrogant. One of them said to Milan: "do you want to take off by yourself? Or do you want me to take it off for you? "


    Cornell looked at the men shaking in front of her. She knew who was standing among them and what they were going to do next.


    She is very nervous and helpless, because she can''t touch her mobile phone.


    Looking around, koniko saw their bags on the table next to Milan.


    She didn''t have time to think about anything. She struggled and tried to walk over. Unexpectedly, she got up and fell down.


    She felt the tables and chairs shaking, as if she were in an earthquake.


    At this moment, the location of the mobile phone is far away from her, just as Milan is far away from he

 Chapter 1388

    Can you imagine the helplessness and tension in konico''s heart? Is she going to watch Milan be raped by several people?


    Connie is crying!


    In this urgent situation, koniko saw several men flying out of each other, smashing the tables next to him to the end of the year, and then several people ran away in a hurry.


    Konico also saw Milan catch one of them, SMASH him on the head with a beer bottle and stab him in the stomach with the bottle left in his hand.


    The man, in a hurry, put his hand in front of him, turned and struggled out of Milan''s hand and ran away.


    The remaining bottle was still stuck in his hand, which had pierced his palm.


    Then Milan took the bag, came to pick up koniko, carried her on the car, and koniko fell asleep after being hit by the car door.


    When she woke up, she was already in her own home, not Zuo Chengnan''s.


    Milan changed her clothes and cleaned up the house. Everything was the same as when she came here yesterday.


    As a result, Cornell can''t tell whether what happened last night was a dream or a reality.


    When she woke up, she didn''t see Milan. She walked around the house and finally found Milan in the kitchen. Koniko wanted to ask a lot of questions, but she couldn''t talk about it. She said, "you''re awake."


    "Yes, did you sleep well last night?" Milan said with a smile.


    "All right." Koniko touched her head and felt that she still had a headache. In her head, Milan suddenly stabbed the man with pieces of a wine bottle. She couldn''t believe it for a moment, so she tried to ask: "last night What time did we go to bed? "


    "Last night? We went to bed at eleven last night? What''s the matter? "


    "Is it eleven?"


    "Yes, we chat on the sofa. You fall asleep after chatting. I''ll cover you with quilts and let you sleep on the sofa."


    "We didn''t go out Have a snack? "


    "What''s for supper?"


    Also, if she went out for a snack and stabbed someone, how could she not get any blood? And as a normal woman, how can she be as calm as now? Impossible!


    Konico looked at Milan with an inexplicable look and was more convinced that the incredible thing in her mind was a dream, but the dream was too real.


    When she got up to wash, she still felt headache, and when she brushed her teeth, she also felt the smell of wine. She asked Milan, "how can I smell of wine?"


    "Ah?" Milan is frying eggs, turned off the fire and asked: "last night we chatted and drank a few bottles of beer, did you forget? NAH The wine bottle is still in the dustbin. Go and see for yourself. By the way, what''s the matter with you today? Drinking a little wine is like amnesia. Is it all right? "


    "It''s OK, it''s OK."


    Conico goes back to the sofa and thinks about last night. The more she thinks about it, the more she can think of it. She remembers what Milan said and did to her when she was drunk last night. But Milan''s explanation to her is very reasonable. On the contrary, the thing she remembers is not reasonable at all.


    Milan brought her breakfast and said with a smile, "did you hit your head on the sofa last night? I should have carried you to bed, but I''m afraid I''ll wake you up


    "I think so. I wake up feeling dizzy." Said Cornell.


    After breakfast, Milan said she had something to do and left. She was still in such a hurry. For Cornell, she was more like a dream.


    Koniko went back to work at Hsu Chi Minh company, and everything began to run as usual.


    Zuo Chengnan is very relieved to koni. He knows what kind of woman she is, so last night even if she didn''t go home, Zuo Chengnan believed that what she said on the phone was what she wanted to do.


    That day, when he came to the company, Zuo Chengnan found Secretary Yang and told him that he wanted him to be the general manager. He had no trusted partner in the company, but only raised Secretary Yang. Moreover, Secretary Yang was already the boss when he talked with him. Although he didn''t make much contribution, he couldn''t be wronged when he came back to Kaisheng.


    Of course, Secretary Yang is happy to be promoted, but since he is promoted, the position of secretary to the chairman of the board will be vacant. Zuo Chengnan asked him to find a Secretary for him and then he could become the general manager. This recruitment should have started long ago. It was because of the disagreement between his wife and his husband that it was delayed again and again. The company also needed other talents to join in, so the recruitment of secretaries was handled together.


    Secretary Yang personally selects this matter. Just like choosing an assistant for the president, it must also be from the top.


    Zuo Chengnan let the company''s human contact notice Feifei, this notice is quite interesting. The two went to the bar on purpose to have a drink, and then talked about the Secretary Recruitment next to Feifei. Feifei has been waiting for this opportunity, so she signed up the next day.


    Although it''s Zuo Chengnan who informs Feifei, he just informs him. He still remembers that Feifei told him to rely on his real talents to win. Zuo Chengnan is not demanding of her. As long as she is in the top ten, he will open the back door and use her. In fact, no matter how Feifei interview written test, Zuo Chengnan will use, but Feifei is not willing to.


    The first is a written test. Feifei didn''t learn about secretarial knowledge, except that Zuo Chengnan handed it to her before. Moreover, she bought some books to read after she didn''t go to work. However, practice is much more profound than theory class, and her answer is easy.Not to mention the interview, most of the questions she asked have been dealt with, that is to say, with work experience, when filling in the form, she also filled in one year''s work experience.


    The written interview was successfully completed. After the results came out, Zuo Chengnan took a look. Her scores were the seventh in the written examination and the fourth in the interview. This kind of ranking is generally not selected, after all, there is only one quota.


    But fortunately, there is still one final hurdle, that is, Zuo Chengnan has a round of interview at the end. With this link, he is in the top ten and can pick whoever he wants. There is nothing wrong with others.


    Most of the interviewees are excellent, and some even make Zuo Chengnan excited. They answer questions perfectly, so that he can''t find any flaws to eliminate them.


    When Feifei comes for an interview, Zuo Chengnan deliberately wears a mask in case she recognizes her. In this way, they can avoid some things and he can tease her.


    Feifei into his office, politely said hello, Zuo Chengnan let her sit down and do a simple self introduction. Zuo Chengnan asked in a thick voice, "Miss Feifei, it says that you have worked in the Secretary industry for a year. Is that right?"


    "Yes."


    "But according to our investigation, you have only worked in Zuo Chengnan''s company for one month. How do you explain that?"


    "I''ve done it in other companies before. They can''t find everything."


    "That''s right. What kind of boys does Miss Feifei like?"


    "Like the boy I like."


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. What''s your criteria for choosing a mate?"


    "I like it."


    "Cough Is Miss Feifei really here to apply? " Zuo Chengnan is quite speechless. Why doesn''t the girl play according to the routine? Does she know who he is? "What''s your motivation to work in our company?" he continued


    "I''m here because I have an appointment with a friend in your company to work here."


    "Who?"


    "Sorry, it''s not convenient to disclose here."


    Zuo Chengnan thought that the girl didn''t know whether she was stupid or simple or just wanted to rely on herself. If she said his name, if he was really a friend of the chairman of Kaisheng company, her winning rate would be much higher.

 Chapter 1389

    "Does Miss Feifei know how to run a good company?"


    "I don''t know how to run well, but I know how to run well."


    "How do you say that?"


    "The company I used to work for collapsed. I worked as a secretary there, so I didn''t learn how to run a good company."


    Zuo Chengnan a face black line, said that he was ashamed to take off the mask, she said the company is not his company. He coughed twice, or continued to ask after the face: "I heard you know Zuo Chengnan?"


    "Well Yes


    "What''s your relationship? What kind of person do you think he is?"


    "The relationship between superiors and subordinates, the relationship between friends. As for what kind of person he is, I''m not very clear, but in the time I spend with him, he gives me the feeling that he is a competitive, eager and stubborn person, and works hard. Does this have anything to do with the current interview? "


    "It matters." Zuo Chengnan said, "do you think he is handsome?"


    "Very handsome."


    He took off his mask and said with a smile, "Congratulations, Miss Feifei, you''ve been hired."


    Feifei raised her eyes and looked at the familiar face opposite. She was so surprised that her mouth could be stuffed with an egg: "you Why are you here? "


    "We agreed to go to Kaisheng to work together. Why am I not here?"


    "But..." Feifei wants to say that she was interviewed by the chairman of the company. Without saying anything, she suddenly thought of something. She took another look at Zuo Chengnan, and her heart beat a little faster.


    She felt that she had been teased by the big left president in front of her.


    "Are you the chairman of Kaisheng group? Feifei asked.


    "Why, don''t you?"


    "Like..." Feifei doesn''t know how to answer the phone for a moment. When Zuo Chengnan company went bankrupt, she was looking forward to being his secretary one day. Unexpectedly, there was such a day and it came so fast that she was not ready.


    "Well, don''t look. Come to work tomorrow." Zuo Chengnan said with a smile, because she was afraid that she would think more, and added: "by the way, you are among the best in the written examination of the interview. Your progress is very fast, very good."


    This simple sentence makes Feifei feel that so many days of dull reading days are worth it, and no matter how tired they are, they are all sweet. She thanks Zuo Chengnan and goes back happily.


    As for the fact that Feifei is still working at night, after she left, President Yang (former Secretary Yang) came in and asked Zuo Chengnan. He said that as the Secretary of the chairman of Kaisheng group, if she is still working at night, it is estimated that the impact is not very good.


    Zuo Chengnan also thought about this problem. The reason why he didn''t mention it just now is that he doesn''t have confidence in himself. He''s not sure he can give Feifei a satisfactory job, and the job won''t last long, so he has to leave a way for her in case she loses her job.


    But according to President Yang, we should consider this issue, but we are not in a hurry. If Feifei likes the work of dancing, he has no right to interfere: "she has put on makeup on the stage, and generally no one knows. Besides, how many people are willing to admit that they went to the bar with you? You don''t call yourself up when you talk about Feifei? I''ll ask her about it. "


    "Well All right Mr. Yang is also reluctant and has to compromise. He has no relationship with Feifei as an ordinary colleague. He can also feel that among the ten people, some are better than Feifei. But it''s Zuo Chengnan who has the right to decide. It''s useless for him to say more.


    After doing this well, Zuo Chengnan began to devote himself to his work, so he paid less attention to his wife. For several days in a row, koniko sleeps in another villa. Zuo Chengnan looks at the momentum and feels that it''s not right. She wants to live apart from him. If she continues to develop, isn''t she going to leave?


    Aware of the seriousness of the problem, Zuo Chengnan decided to coax his wife.


    So after work, he drove to the gate of YH group to pick up his wife. His car is a luxury car, and most people know this winning young master. The key is to pick up his wife at the gate of his rival company, which shows his arrogance.


    Ke Nicole and Xu Zhiming go downstairs together. When they go out, they see Zuo Chengnan. The so-called enemy is very jealous when they meet. Xu Zhiming is uncomfortable when he looks at Zuo Chengnan.


    "What are you doing here?" Asked corneque.


    "Come and take you home for dinner."


    Koniko didn''t know how to answer for a moment, so Xu Zhiming sneered: "Nan is always important. Where can you care for beauty?"


    "Shut your mouth." Zuo Chengnan said with a smile to koniko: "the company is busy recently. I''m sorry for ignoring you. Let''s go home and get you something to eat. "


    "Behind the horse." Xu Zhi understood Zuo Chengnan one eye, said: "Ni total, I send you back, the car is there, I just on the way."


    "What''s your way? When someone else comes to pick up his wife, you''re just an outsider Zuo Chengnan is impatient.


    This is to the point, and there are also passing staff.


    When Xu Zhiming choked on his words, his old face was red, but not white. He was cheeky and said, "I''m fighting against injustice for my employees. What''s the matter?"Connie could see that they would have to fight if they continued to fight like this, so she said to Xu Zhiming, "Mr. Xu, I won''t trouble you. You should be busy when you go back. I''ll go back with him."


    Xu Zhiming was slapped in the face by Zuo Chengnan in front of his employees, and now he was slapped in the face by konico in front of Zuo Chengnan''s face. Naturally, his depression is self-evident. He felt his face burning. The well-informed man held back the embarrassing situation and said with a smile, "well That''s fine. Be careful on your way


    Zuo Chengnan thinks how this guy is so gentlemanly. I have seen him several times in the bar before. He is with the young lady and looks like a hooligan. Looking at his back, I can''t help feeling curious. He didn''t see Xu Zhiming''s dark face and teeth after he turned around.


    In the car, Zuo Chengnan said to koniko, "I''ll pick you up from work every day after my wife. Xu Zhiming is not a good guy."


    Connie was silent. She didn''t want him to pick her up from work?


    "Why is my wife still angry?" Zuo Chengnan said with a smile: "give me a chance to exercise. Only when I am equal to you can I help you better. You don''t have to work here. Isn''t it good to stay at home or travel?"


    "Drive your car." ''she really doesn''t want to say much now, ''said Cornell.


    Zuo Chengnan knew that she couldn''t coax her for a while and a half, and she didn''t say much. She went back to make a rich dinner for her, but it all worked. Today, koniko didn''t go to the villa to sleep. If it wasn''t for anger, who would go? There is no one in the whole house. I''m afraid to live alone. She is also a woman.


    After that, Zuo Chengnan took advantage of the situation to pursue koniko. After work, he appeared at the gate of YH group on time, sometimes holding flowers, which gave koniko enough face. Make those from YH Group employees are envious.


    Within a few days, the couple were 70% or 80% better, and the remaining 20% were left by Zuo Chengnan, who never asked his wife to go back to work, and the latter did not mention it. He was in such a state that he seemed to be angry in secret.


    Looking at the gradual improvement of their relationship, Xu Zhiming is not happy immediately. If Zuo Chengnan coaxes kenike back, what else does he have to sing?


    So the general manager was called in to convey the message to Cornell.


    Of course, Xu Zhiming won''t let the general manager talk nonsense. There''s a routine. The general manager told Kenny that he said, Mr. Ni, you see, no one in our group drives to pick up who gets off work. Your husband is very good, but it''s too high-profile, and it''s not good for the company. You think, if everyone has someone to pick up, then YH''s door must be full of water?

 Chapter 1390

    Koniko thinks that what the general manager said is not unreasonable. Everyone has the psychology of comparison. If her husband does this to her, other colleagues will certainly follow suit. So he agreed to the general manager, said no longer let her husband to the door to meet her.


    The general manager is easy to deal with things, to give Xu Zhiming good news, Xu Zhiming of course also enjoy it. But the next day, koniko still didn''t take his car. Xu Zhiming asked why. Koniko said that Zuo Chengnan was waiting for him on another street. Ah, this makes Xu Zhiming very angry. If you don''t allow others to pick you up at the gate of the company, others will pick you up in the next street.


    There is no doubt that Xu Zhiming was beaten in the face again. This matter has been bothering him, which is related to his future career and happiness. A few days later, he finally thought of a way.


    At lunch, Xu Zhiming asked koniko to accompany him to talk about a business after work. Koni can be for foreign business need translation, also did not think much, directly agreed to come down, and telephone told Zuo Chengnan. Koniko has promised that Zuo Chengnan has no choice but to let her go home early.


    The business Xu Zhiming wants to talk about is actually domestic, that is, to have a meal together. As Xu Zhiming''s secretary, koniko is like a wine companion. She is not good at drinking, and it''s not easy to shirk on such occasions.


    Especially after the other party knew that she was the former chairman of Kaisheng group, she was greatly admired and many people came to toast.


    Cornell coped with it more or less. It took two or three hours.


    When koniko got home, it was already 9:30. She was drunk. Zuo Chengnan moved her to bed and felt resentful. He knew it was Xu Zhiming''s intention.


    He also blames his wife. She can refuse to go to this kind of dinner!


    After a few days of peace, not long after, Xu Zhiming said that he wanted to talk business and take keniko. This time, keniko learned to be good, so she would not go to drink with her. Keniko said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Xu, I have something to do tonight. Why don''t you ask someone else to go."


    "This business is not for nothing. There are bonuses. Of course, I know you don''t care about the small money. But as an employee of our company, you have to follow our rules, don''t you?"


    "Leave the opportunity to those who need it. It''s all women. Everyone is the same. It''s not necessarily me. Besides, I''m really busy tonight." Said Cornell.


    "Well, I won''t force you." Xu Zhiming said and left. He was not happy. Later, he pushed the meal. Those were not necessary meals, and he didn''t want to go either. The main reason was to separate Zuo Ke and his wife.


    he has the final say of Chen Luo two Dong, asked some situations of Kai Sheng group, two people slowly said things, said they are now in the victory, also did not have the leading power, all is Zuo Chengnan said the final calculation, but he can not do what is now outstanding.


    When Xu Zhiming heard the speech, he sighed for a long time. Chen Dong said, "what is Xu Dong sighing for? It''s just the beginning. It''s not urgent. "


    "Is it not urgent for others to make up?" Xu Zhiming drank a glass of wine, said: "in this way, to talent two empty, before the efforts are in vain."


    "What Mr. Xu means is to get our president, Nicole Kodak?" Mr. Chen asked with a smile.


    "Ha ha, Chen Dong knows me."


    "That''s not hard." Mr. Chen said.


    "Oh? Tell me about it. "


    "Did Mr. Xu forget that there is something Li Zongrui speaks for now?"


    "You asked me to drug Cornell?" Xu Zhiming is a little excited.


    "It''s wrong to prescribe drugs. It''s against the law. It''s going to jail," said Luo Dong


    "Well, Rodong, what country are you from? What''s the next medicine for now? When it happens, people don''t call the police, let alone celebrities like Cornell? "


    The more Xu Zhiming thinks about it, the more he thinks that this plan is feasible. Koniko belongs to the famous category, and he has a strong personality, so he should not call the police.


    I don''t think I can even talk to my husband. In that case


    Xu Zhiming''s head is full of spring. He asked, "how do you do it?"


    "Isn''t that easy? I''ll invite her out for dinner, singing and watching movies some other day, and then drop a few drops of that in her teacup. " Mr. Chen said.


    "Do you have any medicine?"


    "Not now, but I can get it."


    "OK, I''ll give you a credit when it''s done."


    They clinked their glasses happily, and Luo Dong, who was next to them, looked at their success. He was trembling in his heart. He mainly made money. He couldn''t do such a cruel thing. But it seemed to him that it was none of his business, and he was too lazy to stop it.


    And later, Xu Zhiming said that he would still pay dividends after the completion of the project, and he could make money without doing anything. Who would be unwilling to do such a good thing?


    After finalizing the plan, Xu Zhiming told koniko the next day that he was going to go out to talk business after work. Koniko knew that it was dinner again, so he pushed it mercilessly.


    She has this capital and can eat with her own strength, so she doesn''t need to go with the wine.But Xu Zhiming couldn''t let her go. He said, "before you pushed me, I didn''t say much. This time it''s different. The other party heard that you work in our company and insisted on meeting you. Moreover, as a secretary, you are going to go. The amount of business we talked about this time is quite large. The success or failure of the matter will affect the company''s profits. "


    "That''s fine, but I''m just going through the motions. I won''t stay long." Said Cornell.


    "All right." Xu Zhiming smiles.


    Connie can first give her husband a call, the other end of the phone heard that she would go to dinner, very not happy, Connie also said not to put off.


    Zuo Chengnan can''t help it, so he said he would pick her up when she finished.


    Cornell hung up. She was still warm in her heart. That guy has been courting wave after wave.


    After work, Xu Zhiming took koniko out.


    When Zuo Chengnan comes back home, he is not at ease. He thinks that Xu Zhiming has no good intentions. What kind of dinner does a woman have to go to? But he said he would pick her up later, and he was relieved to think of it.


    Not long after he had dinner, he received a call from a strange number, saying that it was his son''s teacher or head teacher, saying that his son had a fight at school.


    Zuo Chengnan is surprised. His son Zuo Yun is very obedient. How can he fight? He quickly asked the teacher if Xiao Yun was injured. The teacher said that he was injured in the corner of his eye and swollen up. Let him come and deal with it.


    Zuo Chengnan hangs up the phone and immediately leaves for school. Xiaoyun''s school is an hour''s drive away from his home. It''s still time to take the highway, so his son doesn''t go home until the weekend.


    Zuo Chengnan is driving fast on the road. On the one hand, he is worried that his son will be bullied. On the other hand, he has to come back to pick up his wife.


    If you go late, you can''t say what will happen.


    When he arrived at the school, the other party''s parents were also at the scene. Zuo Chengnan saw that the little guy had not been hurt in one place, and his child was beaten black and blue. Of course, he felt bad. He calmed down and asked Xiao Yun what was the matter. Before Xiao Yun said anything, he began to cry.


    The teacher was about to explain the situation at that time. The father of the child fighting with Zuo Yun said, "what else can happen? Your son bullies others, but he''s beaten up. You should educate him well. His quality is not good. "


    This kind of person is really cheap also sell good, first don''t say whose right or wrong, Zuo Chengnan think, my son is like this, you are still there to blame, is it a person? He hit the boy''s father with his fist, and hit him in the face several times, knocking him down.


    Zuo Chengnan had learned Taekwondo when he was young, and he was very angry at that time, so he beat his father''s face with a few punches.

 Chapter 1391

    Seeing this, the teachers came to dissuade him. Xiao Yun''s head teacher pulled Zuo Chengnan aside and said, "Mr. Zuo, don''t be impulsive. There''s no need to make trouble for adults about children."


    Zuo Chengnan was still angry and said to the teacher, "did you just hear what he said? Is that what people say? My sons have been beaten like this. "


    "I know there is something wrong with his words, but Mr. Zuo, you are too impulsive to beat others without understanding the situation. In fact, it is your son''s fault that comes first." Said the teacher.


    "What did my son do to him?"


    "He robbed the pen."


    Zuo Chengnan can''t believe that his family has no money to buy pens for their children? My son is going to rob someone else''s pen?


    Zuo Chengnan looks at Xiaoyun. Xiaoyun wipes his tears and sobs: "his pen is the same as mine. I lost mine. I thought he took mine and asked for it."


    It turned out to be a misunderstanding, but now Zuo Chengnan really regretted beating each other. The man was still wiping his blood with paper and scolded: "look, what kind of people do you accept in your school? What kind of quality do you have? You wait for me. You will pay for what happened today. "


    The last sentence is to Zuo Chengnan. He is going to apologize, but the man left with the child in his arms.


    Seeing this, Zuo Chengnan can''t make up for his fault.


    "Mr. Zuo, I suggest you take your child to the hospital first. I''ll contact Mr. Gao and give you a chance to make peace." Said the teacher.


    "Well, thank you, teacher."


    Zuo Chengnan takes his son to the hospital, where he signs up and waits in line to see a doctor.


    It was more than nine o''clock at this time. He had expected to pick up conico at nine o''clock. Now he is still in the hospital. He doesn''t know how long he will go when he''s finished. Besides, he still has an hour''s journey to get home.


    Zuo Chengnan sent a message to koniko, saying that he would go back later.


    At this time, koniko is eating and drinking almost. Xu Zhiming suggests singing a party song to liven up the atmosphere. Of course, the so-called businessmen are also willing to go. They don''t have to pay for it, and there are beautiful women to accompany them. Why not?


    Koniko was going to leave and go home when she suddenly received a text message from Zuo Chengnan. She hesitated for a while. She was a little far away from home, and they invited her to sing with her again and again. Xu Zhiming even coaxed and cheated her and promised her not to drink. Koni can''t resist, so she promised to go for a while. Anyway, Zuo Chengnan didn''t come, waiting for him by the way.


    Compared with bars, KTV is safer, but it can be ugly to play the same. At first, they are all OK. They just drink and sing. Soon, a few women come in. They are wearing exposed clothes and make-up. They know that they are here to accompany them.


    Those women also smoke, which makes the whole room stuffy. Corney can''t stand it, so she goes to the bathroom.


    Xu Zhiming took the opportunity to drop the medicine into Cornell''s cup. The medicine was colorless and tasteless. He didn''t know when to take it. He blinked at several people who had business with him.


    Cornell went back to his seat and looked at the time. It was more than ten o''clock. It was fun for her to accompany them for so long. As she was about to get up and say goodbye, one of the businessmen came over with a glass and said, "nidong, you are an expert in the workplace and an elite in the business world. I''ve always admired you. Here, I''d like to toast you."


    "Well Sorry, I can''t drink any more. " Conico refused.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. Ni can always replace wine with water. I don''t mind."


    People have said that. Cornell has to step down for others. She smiles and takes a drink from her glass.


    After a few minutes, another man came to propose a toast. Cornell also used water instead of wine.


    Seeing this, several businessmen took turns toasting her until she finished the water in the glass.


    Connie was a little puzzled. She''s just a secretary now. Is she worthy of their admiration? They all use water instead of wine, which is enough to save face.


    But it wasn''t long after that that that Cornell felt dizzy, and then she was all soft and hot.


    She doesn''t feel quite right. The key is to see that men will have that desire. She struggled hard to stand up, stumbling toward the door, and did not return the way: "I go to a bathroom."


    Xu Zhiming knows that the medicine she is drinking is already on her head. He pulls Cornell onto the sofa.


    "Don''t you take off your clothes when you go to the bathroom? Let me help you


    As he said this, he reached out to koniko''s body. While struggling, koniko could not help but utter a cry, which aroused Xu Zhiming''s interest.


    However, at this time, there were many people in the private room, and he was not an irrational animal after all.


    "You all go out."


    "You know, Cornell, I''ve always liked you." Xu Zhiming said while taking off his clothes, he has been impatient, waiting for so long, and finally until today, the kind of eager mood, can be imagined.


    And Cornell has lost strength because of struggle, just like a lamb without sheep protection, at the mercy of the hungry wolf.Seeing that she has lost the ability to fight against herself, Xu Zhiming''s eyes are shining. He has been waiting for so long, and he can finally enjoy the delicious food of koniko!


    Just as Xu Zhiming untied his belt, a wine bottle flew in from the door and hit him on the head.


    He fell to the ground and felt a buzz in his head.


    Xu Zhiming wanted to open his eyes to see who was throwing a bottle at him, but he saw two fists fall quickly, which made him scream. He even felt that his lower body was severely kicked. It''s too painful to breathe.


    After the opponent''s hand kicks, Xu Zhiming wipes off the blood stains at the corners of his eyes. It turns out that the opponent is Zuo Chengnan. He sees that Zuo Chengnan helps konico put on her clothes and takes her out. When I left, I couldn''t forget to step on his face. Xu Zhiming was full of anger and could not speak.


    Koniko saw her husband in the car. She had a bad drug attack and was going to kiss him, but he was still driving.


    Zuo Chengnan took her aside. It''s over. Cornell''s rubbing him again. Zuo Chengnan had to speed up and go home to help her detoxify.


    This night, Xu Zhiming became a "good man" who made wedding clothes for others, but the other party didn''t thank him.


    When Zuo Chengnan''s wife is affectionate, Xu Zhiming is suffering in the hospital. He also worries about Zuo Chengnan calling the police. He quickly asks his agent to send a message to make peace, saying that it''s private and he''s drunk. He doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Zuo Chengnan ignored them.


    The next day, koniko wakes up and is ashamed of what happened last night. Zuo Chengnan jokingly says, "that medicine is good. Let''s try it next time?"


    Koniko feels guilty. Without Zuo Chengnan, she doesn''t know what the ending is, so she goes to YH to quit her job. Of course, Xu Zhiming is not in the company. His lifeblood is cracked by Zuo Chengnan, and he is still in the hospital.


    However, what makes him more anxious is that if Zuo Chengnan calls the police, he will face severe punishment of the law, and the prison will be worth his time.


    Therefore, he quickly called koniko to apologize, and koniko didn''t buy his account. Xu Zhiming said with bitterness: "koniko, Zuo Chengnan broke my head, even the important place was injured, and there were many fractures, and my face was disfigured. You see, for my sake, don''t call the police, OK? I don''t know what''s going on. I''ve been drugged, too. Whatever you want, don''t call the police, OK? Take pity on me. I can''t get out of bed for months. "

 Chapter 1392

    Xu Zhiming tried his best to make himself miserable. Koniko''s heart softened, but she was still angry. She didn''t know what to say. Then she said, "if you call the police, Zuo Chengnan will go to jail. He beat me so hard, which has constituted a crime of injury, so let''s go private, OK?"


    "Ask him that." Cornell dropped that and hung up. These simple words are enough to make Xu Zhiming grateful. It shows that Kenny won''t call the police. The key is Zuo Chengnan.


    He dials Zuo Chengnan again and plays the previous play for koniko with Zuo Chengnan again. Who knows that the latter doesn''t take this bitter trick. Xu Zhiming was so anxious that he was also very angry. He was beaten like a bird and asked others to let him go. This time, he suffered enough to remember all his life.


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. He has to get through this first. He thinks so. He flatters Zuo Chengnan and asks Zuo Chengnan to make a deal. Whatever he wants.


    Zuo Chengnan said, "that''s OK. You can compensate me for your company."


    This made Xu Zhiming speechless. If he gave him the company, he might as well go in and squat for a few years. He cried again: "brother, I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me once. The company is uploaded from my ancestors. I''ve given you how to live a family."


    "Hehe, what do you say about privacy?" Zuo Chengnan is cutting his nails at this time, and chatting casually. Anyway, Xu Zhiming didn''t move to konico, and was beaten like this by him, which is enough. Now let''s see how much compensation we can get.


    "Can I lose money?" Xu Zhiming said.


    "How much?"


    Xu Zhiming gritted his teeth and said, "is 10 million OK? The company''s recent earnings are not very good, and I didn''t touch your wife either. Besides, if you beat me like this, maybe I''ll be disabled for life. "


    "Don''t talk about useless things for me. It''s impossible to talk about. You''ll be in jail."


    "Then you can make a price for what you want." Xu Zhiming said.


    "Two hundred million. You crossed my company before, but now you have just recovered. Otherwise, you will give me 10% of your company''s shares." Zuo Chengnan said.


    Xu Zhiming knows that he has no room for bargaining. He has almost broken his teeth. He still wants to take a share in the company. Does he want to swallow his company? Xu Zhiming really wanted to kill Zuo Chengnan. In his heart, he scolded Zuo Chengnan''s ancestors for 18 generations. Then he took a deep breath and said, "OK, I''ll give you the money tomorrow, and you can give me a receipt.".


    Even if the matter is over, konico is a little surprised to know that Zuo Chengnan asked for 200 million yuan of compensation from the other party. She is surprised that he can get so much money. There are no other ideas or concerns about this kind of money. Don''t be vain. Anyway, she hates Xu Zhiming.


    After this matter is settled, koniko will not go to work for the time being. First, she has just left the company, so it''s hard to avoid trifling when she goes back. Second, her son Zuo Yun is injured and needs to be taken care of. She also wants to have a rest at home. After being drugged, she feels that the world is becoming more and more unlovable.


    She also asked about her son at school. She knew the whole story. She also knew that Zuo Chengnan had beaten the other party''s parents. It''s been a few days, and there''s nothing happened to him. This day, koniko talked to him and asked him to take time to buy some tonics to see if someone would apologize or something.


    Zuo Chengnan looks at his son''s swollen eyes and suddenly feels the change of role. His son has been beaten, and he also wants to beg for forgiveness. But it''s Zuo Yun and his fault after all.


    Zuo Chengnan contacted Zuo Yun''s head teacher, who said that the other party hoped to meet at their home. Zuo Chengnan was acceptable.


    With his son, he came to the classmate''s home, and the head teacher followed him.


    He told Zuo Chengnan that his parents'' surname was Gao Yu and his son''s name was Gao Chenglong.


    Zuo Chengnan bought a lot of things on the road, including toys and tonics, all of which filled the trunk. He hoped that this matter could be solved smoothly without affecting his son''s study.


    They find Gao Yu''s home, but before Zuo Chengnan enters the door, he is kicked out and the things he carries are scattered on the ground.


    He looked up at Gao Yu. Gauze was wrapped in his opponent''s eyes. It was obvious that he had a heavy hand that day.


    He felt guilty and didn''t fight back. Gao Yu came up and beat Zuo Chengnan a few punches, but the head teacher came to persuade him. He secretly complained that neither family was a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "Don''t fight again, Mr. Gao." The head teacher said, "Mr. Zuo came to apologize with sincerity. You can see that he bought so many gifts, but his son also brought them when he was not well."


    The head teacher thinks that his words are very convincing and can touch Gao Yu''s kind heart, but the other party still insists on himself. He says: "ha ha, teacher, you can''t say that. If someone stabs you and then apologizes to you, will you accept it?"


    For a moment, the head teacher was speechless. When he saw Jackie Chan standing by the door, he said, "then you should at least set an example for your child. Don''t you want him to be a pillar of society in the future?"


    "So you mean I''m out of character?" Gao Yu asked.


    Zuo Chengnan gets up from the ground and sees a knife hidden behind the door of Gao Yu''s house. He doesn''t know what he thought before. However, it can be concluded that this man is neither good nor bad."Mr. Gao, you beat me. Now we are even." Zuo Chengnan said: "I still leave everything for you. It''s an apology. I hope this thing will be over."


    "Well, forget it?" Gao Yu Road.


    "What are you going to do? Why don''t I compensate you for your medical expenses? "


    "How much can you pay?" Gao Yu''s tone began to become calm.


    "How much do you want?"


    "A million." Gao Yu blurted out without hesitation.


    "I gave you a million, and that''s the end of it, isn''t it?"


    "Yes."


    "OK, give me your account number and remit it to your account tomorrow."


    If you had known that you could solve this problem with money, Zuo Chengnan would not have been hit so many times. Money is really a good thing.


    After Zuo Chengnan and the head teacher take their son to leave, Gao Yu dials the phone in the room. He asks a person to check Zuo Chengnan. He gets one million yuan so easily. He thinks that this person has a problem. He has to plan something to make more money.


    Xu Zhiming is staying in the hospital, and the company has to be taken care of by his father. He is bored and congested in the hospital, so he calls Xiaoqing. Xiaoqing tells him that Zuo Chengnan''s son has caused trouble at school, and he also tells Zuo Chengnan about apologizing and being beaten.


    Xu Zhiming thinks that the enemy of the enemy is a friend. He has a chance to meet this man.


    After Xiaoqing left, he called Mr. Chen and Mr. Luo to come. Mr. Chen felt very guilty. He didn''t expect that things would be like this. It''s called stealing chicken, not eating rice. Instead, Xu Zhiming comforted them and said, "it''s not your fault. No one thought he would come at that time."


    "Well Xu Dong is really massive, but Zuo Chengnan also did a great job. He even blackmailed you 200 million yuan. Was it human? Besides, you didn''t even touch his wife. What''s more, after sleeping, you just need to have a sleep? Whose wife hasn''t been slept with. " Mr. Chen said.


    Xu Zhiming couldn''t laugh or cry because of his words, but he was more angry: "it doesn''t matter. The road is still long. It''s not sure who will win or lose. It''s too early to be proud now."

 Chapter 1393

    "What is Mr. Xu going to do?" Asked Rodong.


    "Let him be penniless first, and then disabled for life." In Xu Zhiming''s eyes, he is murderous. After thinking about it, he said to Chen Luo: "it''s time for you to choose your side."


    Chen and Luo understood what he meant and ordered and left.


    A few days later, the most amazing thing happened in Kaisheng company. There were four shareholders who wanted to withdraw their shares together, and their shares amounted to 30% of the whole company.


    What''s this concept? It''s equivalent to Kaisheng group''s instant downgrade.


    Zuo Chengnan doesn''t understand why several people suddenly withdraw their shares, but Chen Luo and Chen Luo are among them, and two of them hold the most shares among the four. They all know with their toes that the other two are led in by them. They have decided to go, Zuo Chengnan said nothing to stay.


    The original contract has expired. They don''t give Kaisheng a chance to breathe. They directly ask for an immediate withdrawal. Where can Zuo Chengnan find this sum of money to make up for such a big hole? So he made an appointment with Mr. Chen and Mr. Dong to have dinner. He wanted to discuss the matter with them.


    Zuo Chengnan knows that there is no chance to recover this matter. He just goes to ask for a reason. A person who is determined to leave the company, there is no need to stay.


    After Chen Dong and Luo Dong arrived at the restaurant, Zuo Chengnan politely asked, "can you give me an explanation if you are so eager to withdraw your investment?"


    "This..." Chen Dong looked at Luo Dong and thought that they would go to YH after the divestment. Sooner or later, they would be exposed. It would be better to have a showdown for him now. "To tell you the truth, we are ready to go to Xu Zhiming''s group for financing," said Chen


    "So it is." Zuo Chengnan said with a smile, "so what I said about my wife before is all about estrangement?"


    Two people are silent and do not speak, this meal is very awkward, hostile state to eat, this dish must change flavor. Zuo Chengnan continued: "in the final analysis, I also want to thank you two. If it wasn''t for your interference, I would not have had the opportunity to exercise and won''t get 200 million compensation. Have you seen the butterfly effect? A small decision at the beginning can change everything in the future, so our present situation is inseparable from you two. "


    Zuo Chengnan said that it was like two people helped him instead. This move is undoubtedly vicious, which will make the other party regret. Chen Dong and Luo Dong lowered their heads and looked at each other. They knew from the bottom of their hearts that this was the case, and they were not wrong. Xu Zhiming was to blame for all this. In front of Zuo Chengnan, they certainly can''t admit their failure.


    Chen Dong said: "it''s not who can control what should happen or what should happen. You only live once in your life. You can''t choose several ways to live, so we won''t regret any decision we make. Besides, it''s just the beginning of this road. Don''t you also lose 30% of your shares? Where do you want to fill in the money? On the contrary, YH''s financing is not at the same level as your victory. You can imagine the future outcome. "


    "It''s too early to talk about the ending, Mr. Chen." Zuo Chengnan said: "where can I find the 30 percent? You don''t have to worry about it. You have no leaders now. The guy has to lie in the hospital for several months. The success of the company doesn''t depend on the amount of money, and the leader of the company, do you mean? But now you don''t even get one. You can change a lot of things in a few months. "


    "What Nandong said is, but it seems that your technique is not very high. With respect, your level is just a beginner. You can''t even play with me and Luo Dong, let alone Xu Zhiming."


    "I have my wife." Zuo Chengnan said and laughed.


    "It turns out that Nandong is still the guy who eats soft food?" Mr. Chen sneered.


    "Ha ha, it''s no use to satirize me now. Our feelings have been reconciled. Your estrangement plan has failed. Mr. Chen, I depend on my wife. At least I have something to rely on. It''s not a disgrace. Losing is nothing." Zuo Chengnan said.


    Chen Dong and Luo Dong can''t sit down any more. What''s the meaning of sitting and bickering like this? Zuo Chengnan also knows what he wants to know, so the meal is meaningless. Luo Dong and Chen Dong got up and said, "we''ll see."


    "Good." Zuo Chengnan said with a smile: "yes, I advise you not to do anything stupid, otherwise the door of the prison will always be open for you."


    Chen Dong, Luo Dong listen to heart a cold, head also don''t return of walk.


    The smile on Zuo Chengnan''s face follows them. These guys withdraw their capital together. Where can he find billions to fill in? He sighed and went home with him.


    At home, his wife is playing with his children. Seeing Zuo Chengnan coming back with a reluctant smile on his face, konico asks him if he hasn''t talked. Zuo Chengnan didn''t tell her about this. On the one hand, she was afraid that she would worry. On the other hand, she just got hurt in her heart. She didn''t want to put her into her career so early. But where is the airtight wall? Cornell has known about the company for a long time. Now the relationship between them is no better than before, and she doesn''t have to hide anything.


    Zuo Chengnan nodded after hearing the speech: "you all know. They''ve made up their mind to go, and I don''t want to stay. It''s a good deal. "


    "Are you still in the mood to joke at this time? Now that you know the ending, what else are you going to do? " "What are you going to do with the 30 percent stake?" said Cornell"I just want to find out something. Do you remember me uniting with them to deal with you? At the beginning, they told me that you can''t tolerate me to win, so everything was denied. At that time, my head was hot and I believed it. I''m sorry to think about it now. "


    "It turns out that the past is gone, and I forget it." Koniko said with a smile that she knew her husband would not attack her innocently. Now that she has untied this knot, everyone feels much better.


    "As for the 30% shares, I don''t know what to do for the time being. The assets that our family can misappropriate are only $12 billion. If we want to fill them in, it''s estimated that we''ll lose everything. It''s not necessarily enough."


    "Then don''t fill it in."


    "If we don''t fill in the company''s size, we have to reduce it. They take 30% of the shares and go to YH group. If we reduce them, we will increase the company''s size. Isn''t that a bigger gap?"


    Konico assured the toys and let Zuo Yun play alone on the ground. She sat down on the sofa and said to Zuo Chengnan, "did your father have so many assets when he started this company?"


    "That must not be true. He was destitute at that time."


    "That''s it. Since your father can start from scratch, why can''t we make the company grow? He is much more difficult than we are now. "


    "I know that, but it will take time."


    Koniko thought, although this guy has changed a lot, his impatient character has not changed. If a person can''t keep his temper, it''s hard to achieve great things. Of course, she chose not to say it. She said, "you can ask dad and see what he says."


    Zuo Chengnan listened to her suggestion and went to her hometown to ask her father. This hometown is where Zuo''s father speaks. When they are bored in the city, they just come here for a while. Although the house is not good, the environment and air are very good, which is very suitable for health preservation.

 Chapter 1394

    My father built a lawn here many years ago to make a golf course. It''s only for amateurs, and there''s no charge.


    When Zuo Chengnan finds his father, he is playing golf. Zuo Chengnan looks up at the hot sun in the sky and admires the old man''s interest.


    Seeing his son coming over, he didn''t ask anything. He handed the stick to his son and said, "can you play golf?"


    "A little bit."


    "Try that one."


    Zuo Chengnan took aim and pushed the ball out. As a result, the ball was far away from the hole.


    Zuo Chengnan tried several times, but he still couldn''t put the ball into the hole. He looked up at his father, who took the club with a smile and aimed at the ball. Zuo Chengnan secretly admires his father. When he was young, he was a leader in the business circle. Now he is so good at playing. He really learns to be the same.


    Seeing his son''s envious face, the left father said, "do you know why you can''t get in?"


    "Because I don''t practice enough." Zuo Chengnan said.


    "This is a reason. The key is that you are too anxious. You want to run before you learn to walk. Can you get in before you aim?" Left dad asked: "you come to me for the company."


    "Well, yes, you know all about it?"


    "Although I''m in the mountains, I can still know these things." Left dad said: "but I''m old, a lot of things, you young people need to slowly try to run in, my experience is not necessarily right, the times are different, only dare to challenge, can walk out of a road of their own."


    This is not equivalent to saying, you come in vain, hurry home. Of course, Zuo Chengnan thinks so, but he should come to see his father.


    On the way back, Zuo Chengnan thinks that he may have formed the habit of dependence when he was a child, so he can''t make up his mind when he encounters this kind of thing. It''s no good. He can''t rely on his wife and parents all the time. Now that they''re all backstage, it''s time for him to exercise.


    Zuo Chengnan made up his mind, right or wrong. He decided not to fill in the missing shares of the company. If his father could start from scratch, why couldn''t he? And he has so many resources.


    After returning home, he told his wife what he thought, and she didn''t give any advice. She saw Zuo Chengnan''s eyes shining with perseverance, and knew that he had made a decision. And whether right or wrong, since left dad let him do it, she certainly won''t interfere too much. She believes in left dad and left Chengnan.


    Cornell still didn''t want to go back to work. Two days later, Chen Luo successfully withdrew his shares and merged into YH group. Kaisheng has narrowed its business model, while YH has grown. In this way, it seems that YH group is the only one in this city, and of course it can not be their world.


    The so-called thin dead camel is bigger than the horse, not to mention the victory is only injured. After receiving the shares, Xu Zhiming began to plan to exclude Kaisheng and other companies. He wanted to cover up the whole city. It''s part of his plan to make Zuo Chengnan a pauper.


    YH group''s business scope began to expand slowly, before Kaisheng and its two companies split equally. Now Xu Zhiming is rapidly marching into the market scope of Kaisheng, and this wave after wave of offensive makes Zuo Chengnan hard to resist. He can''t fight hard. Now without that capital, he can only outwit.


    But what can we do to make YH group do its business in a proper way? Zuo Chengnan thinks of wolves. The reason why wolves are so terrible is that they come and go in groups. They are not a threat alone They are often chased by lions and tigers, but a pack of wolves can eat them. Inspired by this, Zuo Chengnan began to try to contact those weak small and medium-sized cosmetics enterprises. They survived in the cracks. Now YH group is the only one, so they are not necessarily allowed to exist.


    Zuo Chengnan made an investigation and found out that on the territory of YH group, there is a cosmetics company named Karena. This cosmetics company is not small, it has hundreds of millions of assets, which is as big as the current Kaisheng 20%. Compared with YH, it is smaller.


    That company has also been threatened by Xu Zhiming recently. Zuo Chengnan understands that Xu Zhiming wanted to buy Kalena at a high price, but the other party didn''t sell it. It stands in YH''s back garden like a time bomb.


    This time bomb should play its role now. Zuo Chengnan got a phone call from the chairman of Karena group and sincerely invited the other party to his home.


    There naturally also know Zuo Chengnan the purpose of this meal, they are also facing the same problem, so readily agreed to come down.


    It''s just that Zuo Chengnan didn''t expect that she was a half blood beauty. Her name was Karena. She was in her 30s and was older than koniko and Zuo Chengnan.


    She came to take an assistant, Zuo Chengnan let xiaoqingqing make a big dinner for her, and exchanged greetings with each other. Karena saw Zuo Chengnan''s wife come out of the room, Karena said: "this must be Zuo Dong''s wife, miss koniko."


    "Yes." Zuo Chengnan answers and asks koniko to come and say hello.


    Karena worships Cornell very much. She is also a strong woman in the workplace. When she meets her, it''s like finding a confidant. But it seems that Cornell is better than Karena. At least Karena thinks so. "I''ve heard a lot about Miss Cornell. It''s a great honor to see her today. Miss Cornell is much more beautiful than I thought," she saidIt''s all polite. Cornell shakes hands and deals with it. Karena asks why Cornell doesn''t go back to work. Cornell replies, "I want to stay at home for a while. My husband is dealing with the company now."


    Karena then turns her attention back to Zuo Chengnan. Zuo Chengnan is ignored inexplicably. She can understand that koniko is famous and all women. It''s better to talk between women.


    Karena said to Cornell with a smile: "it seems that not only his wife is capable, but also Zuo Dong is a capable leader. No wonder Kaisheng has a place in many businesses. It is undoubtedly wise for Mr. Zuo to choose us. "


    "How can I see it?" Asked Zuo Chengnan.


    "Our company is in the rear of YH, and you are in front of them. Isn''t it good to attack them back and forth?" Karena said.


    "You are right, but there is still a certain gap between our power and YH."


    "Yes, but we have no other choice. If they want to eat us, we will have a chance to survive if we unite. I''m afraid the chance of survival is very small if we fight alone."


    "Is Miss Karena sure to cooperate with us?" Asked Zuo Chengnan.


    "Yes, you are my only choice in this city. If you don''t come to me, I will come to you."


    "Heroes think alike." Zuo Chengnan joked: "Miss Karena, do you have any suggestions?"


    "I think we are relatively weak. If the enemy doesn''t move, I will." Karena glanced at Xiaoqing next to her and saw that she was listening to them. If a nanny had no purpose, how could she listen to his employer so seriously?


    With her keen observation, she could see at a glance that Xiaoqing had a problem, but she was not sure what it was. Just in case, Karena said, "Mr. Zuo Dong, Miss Cornell, I have something temporarily. I''ll talk to you later."


    This is only half of the talk, suddenly flash, although some strange, but the husband and wife are not reluctant, had to smile to send it out.

 Chapter 1395

    Karena just went out soon, Zuo Chengnan mobile phone received the news, it said his nanny has a problem, let him pay attention. Zuo Chengnan is surprised. Xiaoqing has been in his home for several years, but he has never noticed it. Does Karena know it just once? How did she know? Zuo Chengnan doesn''t know, but since his teammates kindly remind him, he certainly has to guard against it.


    In order to find out what''s going on with Xiaoqing, Zuo Chengnan secretly follows Xiaoqing. She only goes to work and go shopping to sleep every day, but she doesn''t see many strangers. Zuo Chengnan is just wondering if Karena is oversensitive. After two days of tracking, he finally made a new discovery. On that day, after they had dinner and watched TV, Xiaoqing went out. Zuo Chengnan followed carefully until she went into a dark alley.


    Inside a small car, see Xiaoqing came, flashing a few lights, in the light of these lights, Zuo Chengnan to remember the license plate number. Before long, the car body began to shake, two people should be a car shock, but no one can be seen. That has to start from the license plate number, Zuo Chengnan back to find out the license plate number, the use of this car, it is Xu Zhiming.


    Good, you little green. Zuo Chengnan''s heart is full of emotion. His husband and wife treat her well. I didn''t expect that she should be such a nanny. And isn''t Xu Zhiming supposed to stay in the hospital? Are you still in the mood for this? The key is this ability. It seems that what he said before was all lies. His injury is not so serious.


    While Xiaoqing is not there, Zuo Chengnan tells koniko about it, while the latter thinks that Xiaoqing was deliberately placed by Xu Zhiming.


    "It''s hard to guard against thieves at night and day." Cornell said: "Karena is also powerful. We haven''t found out in recent years. She helped us so much just after we met. This meeting gift is really rare. What are you going to do with Xiaoqing? "


    Two people are saying, Karena sent a message, before Zuo Chengnan told her about Xiaoqing and Xu Zhiming, information asked Zuo Chengnan what plan.


    Zuo Chengnan said to his wife, "well It''s a chance to fight back, wife. What do you think? "


    "Yes."


    As soon as the couple hit it off, Zuo Chengnan also returned the news, saying that Karena would come to his house and play a play with him.


    But Xu Zhiming and Xiao Qing Che Zhen, it is Xiao Qing who gives him the news that Kaisheng wants to join hands with Karena to fight against him. This news is too important for him. Their current situation is just like the Three Kingdoms. Xu Zhiming is the only one in the Three Kingdoms. Kaisheng and Karena are relatively weak, so it is not easy for them to unite.


    Karena knows what Zuo Chengnan wants her to play. She is on time for the appointment. It''s also dinner time. When she arrives, Zuo Chengnan pretends to blame her and says, "you left suddenly after half of the last talk. Today we have to put things into practice. What do you think?"


    "OK, OK, let''s just say what Nan Dong has in mind." Karena looked at Xiaoqing and said to Zuo Chengnan, "is there no outsider here?"


    "No, don''t worry. It''s all my own. This is Xiaoqing. She has been our baby sitter for several years. No problem." Zuo Chengnan looked at Xiaoqing and said that Xiaoqing nodded to Karena and said, "if it''s not convenient, I''ll just go out."


    Said to go out, Karena quickly stopped: "it''s OK, Xiaoqing, actually Nandong said so, then you stay here."


    Xiaoqing nods and doesn''t speak any more. Karena thinks that this woman can really pretend that it''s a waste not to act.


    Karena said, "Nandong, since it''s cooperation, we should cooperate. Aren''t you going to give me some support?"


    "Cooperation means giving something? In those years, Wu and Shu joined hands to fight against Wei, but Liu Bei didn''t give Sun Quan anything. " Zuo Chengnan Road.


    "Didn''t you give it to Zhuge Liang? If you don''t give economic support, you can give some manpower. I''ve become stronger in the enemy''s rear. It''s self-evident that it''s good for you. Maybe it can divert his attention and combat plan. Isn''t it the best of both worlds? "


    "Miss Karena, are you here to cheat? How about cooperation? "


    "Zuo Chengnan, please don''t insult my personality. If you don''t want to cooperate, we will be eaten sooner or later. The hatred between Xu Zhiming and you, you know in your heart, he won''t let you go. This is also for the good of everyone."


    "If he wants to eat, he will eat you first. If you don''t believe it, you''ll see."


    "You..."


    Karena blushed with anger. Then Cornell spoke. She said, "since everyone has no trust and is reluctant to suffer losses, this kind of cooperation is unnecessary. Miss Karena, please come back."


    "You will regret it." Karena left without looking back.


    Xiaoqing next to her is breathtaking. It''s also a considerable income for her. Her boss likes this kind of important news best.


    Xiaoqing can''t wait to get in touch with Xu Zhiming, and then goes out to meet him and tells him everything he saw and heard today.


    After hearing this, Xu Zhiming was very happy. He immediately gave Xiaoqing money. When he returned to the company, he asked Mr. Chen to discuss with Mr. Luo. Knowing that the two families had failed to join hands, Chen Luo and Dong said with a smile, "we still talk about the Wu Shu alliance. Does the Wu Shu alliance need to take advantage of the east wind? Just the two of them, if they can''t unite, then the game is not suspense? ""Ha ha, that''s what Mr. Chen said." Xu Zhiming said with a smile: "before spreading the news of my serious injury, Zuo Chengnan believed it. I want to laugh when I think about it. But then again, although they are not united, if they are in a hurry, the two families will join hands in some way. "


    "What does Xu Dong mean?" Asked Luo Dong.


    "We need to get rid of them one by one, but if we get rid of Karena first, we need to win and cooperate with them. Even if they are willing to cooperate, they are likely to build some markets to our side, which is not good for us. Therefore, I think it is better to get rid of Karena first."


    "Isn''t Karena afraid to take advantage of it? She''s so close to us Chen Dongdao.


    "Her company can''t make any big waves. When the time comes, I''ll tell her to join hands and win. After that, I''ll give her a 20-30% share. I think she will agree. Besides, she doesn''t have many choices."


    "Well It seems that he is. He is considerate. "


    When Xu Zhiming was flattered, he felt happy. He patted Chen Dong on the shoulder and said, "then Chen Dong is going to be a lobbyist this time."


    With a smile, he nodded and walked away. After a few steps, he suddenly thought of what he wanted to ask Xu Zhiming, but he didn''t want to ask. He said to Rodong, "what do you say if we win with Karena and Karena becomes stronger?


    Luo Dong said with a smile: "Chen Dong is really wise and confused for a while. The victory was defeated, and the next step is Karena. Qin''s annexation of the six countries was not by this means."


    "Yes, I think too much." Mr. Chen knocks his head. Goodbye to Mr. Luo and goes home. He is going to work as a lobbyist in Karena''s company tomorrow. He has to go back and prepare well.


    The next day, Karena was discussing with her secretary whether the play he played with Zuo Chengnan was reliable. The phone on her desk rang. It''s from the front desk downstairs. She said that Mr. Chen of YH group wanted to see her. Karena felt like a flower immediately. There''s no doubt that Mr. Chen came for the company''s sake. The play he played with Zuo Chengnan had an immediate effect.


    Karena arranged her happy mood and asked her secretary to pick up Chen Dong. After Chen Dong arrived, she politely said, "Miss Karena, our YH group is going to join hands with you Karena group to win. I don''t know what you think."

 Chapter 1396

    "Can I trust you?"


    "Ha ha, Miss Karena is laughing at this. You know, even if YH group doesn''t have your help, it''s not difficult to eat Kaisheng. We just want to share with you. After all, it''s not good for us to enjoy Kaisheng alone. Mr. Xu is very kind." Mr. Chen said.


    "Is that so? I remember that Mr. Chen worked in Kaisheng before, right? I can''t believe you''re such a rebellious person. "


    "The ancients have said that good birds choose trees to live in, and heroes choose Ming Jun to serve them. Zuo Chengnan, a rich second generation, knows how to drink and pick up girls all day long. If he follows him, he will not die? He''s been hanging out all day, and his wife has fallen out with him. Now they don''t care about Kaisheng. They won''t be far away from death. I have foresight. "


    Karena listened, thinking that this guy''s mouth is quite fierce, a betrayal is said to be like great wisdom and courage by him. She said, "well There is some truth in what Mr. Chen said. It seems that I don''t have any other choice. But if I win, you will eat me in turn. I don''t have any choice. "


    "You can rest assured that Xu Dong is open-minded and does not exclude his peers. The reason why he wants to eat Kaisheng is that Zuo Chengnan designed to frame him at the beginning, which nearly ruined Xu Dong''s life. Now he still has the previous injuries."


    "Oh? And that kind of thing? " Karena was surprised.


    "You may not know that when konico fell out with Zuo Chengnan and came to work at YH, Xu Dong kindly accepted her, but we didn''t want Zuo Chengnan to make up with her and send someone to give us Xu Dong medicine, which nearly made Xu Dong commit a mistake. Zuo Chengnan was extremely treacherous. In turn, he bit Xu Dong and said that Xu Dong wanted to rape his wife. Xu Dong was beaten and beaten by him Two hundred million. You say, this kind of person is not hateful. "


    When Karena asked why koniko didn''t go to work, koniko told her about this. Now what Chen Dong said is totally to confuse right and wrong, shameless and slander. If she didn''t know the situation in advance, she would hate Zuo Chengnan.


    "There is such a thing." Karena pretended to be surprised and said: "look at Zuo Chengnan, he is a man of talent. I didn''t expect that he is a beast in clothes."


    "Yes." As soon as Chen Dong clapped his hand, he secretly admired his ability of fabricating. He took advantage of the heat to hit the railway: "we Xu Dong only want to win and finish, and the others won''t care. If you cooperate with us, you can get 20% bonus after the success."


    They YH group can completely swallow the victory by themselves, now let her just play an assistant, can she get 20% red? You''re kidding! Do you think she''s a fool? Karena said, "only 20 percent? That''s not good. Your group is so big. Eat less. "


    "How much do you want?"


    "It''s equal." Said Karena.


    This really frightens Dong Chen. It''s like a lion opening her mouth. What''s the qualification of Karena to share equally with YH? Then he thought that those things were just numbers, and he said with a smile, "that''s impossible. We YH group play at home, so we should score more points. In this way, I''ll step back and give you 25 percent."


    "Thirty five percent."


    "Thirty, no more."


    "All right." Karena really wants to laugh, but she has to hold back. It''s too obvious and inferior. If she managed such a big company, she would have gone bankrupt. Karena asked, "when are you going to do it and how are you going to do it?"


    "Of course, it''s about seizing the market and winning without losing. As for when to start, it depends on Mr. Xu. It''s estimated that it won''t be more than next week."


    "OK, I''ll get in touch then."


    Seeing off Chen, Karena immediately contacts Zuo Chengnan and tells him everything. On the surface, she is very happy, but she is worried. Since ancient times, there has been no trust between countries or between businessmen. Zuo Chengnan is also worried about the Infernal Affairs between Karena and YH group. Who can guarantee that Karena will not really unite with YH group to eat him.


    After yesterday, he always hoped that YH group would lobby him. In that case, he could pretend to deal with Karena with YH group. Although the outcome was the same, he would take the initiative. However, as he expected, it was impossible for Xu Zhiming to cooperate with him, which was too fake and their hatred was too deep.


    His wife, Connie, could see that her husband was worried, and she knew about it, so she advised her husband: "doing business is a gamble, either losing or winning. We can only hold one side, so since we choose, we have to believe it. Don''t worry, because it''s useless."


    "My wife is not afraid of falling into the trap?" Zuo Chengnan said.


    "I''m afraid, in that case, the victory will be over, but I believe Karena. She should know who is trustworthy and who is not. And if it''s really a trick, we can get out in time and not lose everything. " Said Cornell.


    "I still don''t think it''s right. We should reserve some spare funds to prevent Karena from changing. In that case, when they attack us and win, we can take the opportunity to attack Karena''s territory, don''t you think?""You decide." Connie laughs and doesn''t discuss this topic. She feels that her husband has made a lot of progress and considered things more comprehensively than before, which makes her extremely happy. As long as people are still there, the company can get up again.


    All people''s assets may pass away, but their thoughts will not be taken away. As long as they have a healthy body, the outcome will always belong to the strong. Koniko also understands this, so Kaisheng is about to face the battle of life and death. She is not very worried. She feels that she has to let go of it much more than before.


    As always, Zuo Ke and his wife go to work, waiting for the fierce attack. They are well prepared, even more than YH group.


    After Chen returned to the company, he brought the good news to Xu Zhiming. He praised his eloquence and deception skills, and belittled Karena''s ability. He said that she was shortsighted, greedy and wanted to win with YH. Xu Zhiming believed it and felt funny after hearing it. He was relieved to have such a pig like teammate.


    In this way, you don''t have to worry about her counterattack, or fish in troubled waters and bite him. After all, 30% of the dividend is very attractive. Moreover, the strength of YH group and Karena company is very different. She wants to counterattack, but she has no intention.


    The more Xu Zhiming thought about it, the more reassured he was, so he immediately held a meeting to turn the idea of marching into action and arrange it. Of course, the action also informed Karena. Then Karena informed Zuo Chengnan and said, "we''re going to attack.".


    The next day after the meeting, Zuo Chengnan went to work as usual. Before he arrived at the company, he received a phone call saying that YH had acquired more than ten stores in Kaisheng market and was ready to open a shop. Karena also acquired three stores, all on the edge of South City.


    Zuo Chengnan hung up and rushed to the company for a meeting. He said that as long as YH''s new facade opened, their stores would be closed and all the goods would be moved back to the branches in Nancheng.


    Of course, this is not a good suggestion. Someone immediately objected and said, "Nandong, although we are short of funds to compete with them, we can just give up the land that we have been fighting so hard, OK? What if they keep going to the South City? Are we going to move out of town? "

 Chapter 1397

    "Just do what I say." Zuo Chengnan didn''t want to explain anything. He came to give orders.


    Sure enough, in a few days, the shops YH and Karena bought opened. Zuo Chengnan carried the goods away as planned. YH group won the first battle easily, which was much easier than they thought.


    Xu Zhiming held a celebration banquet, and then continued to expand inside Nancheng, forcing Kaisheng to the south of Nancheng, giving half of Nancheng territory to YH group and Karena company. When they occupy more territory, they naturally have to open branches to stabilize the territory, just like the soil expansion of a country, where they want to plant the national flag.


    Seeing that Kaisheng''s general situation is gone, Karena''s secretary said to Karena, "president, Kaisheng has lost half of its market. When do you plan to cooperate with YH group?"


    "Also fast, this kind of thing, eat more, vomit more."


    "Well President. " The Secretary said, "why don''t you just eat up the success with YH? In that case, we have at least 20 or 30 branches over there, which can be regarded as opening a way, and YH group may give us dividends."


    "You are so naive." Karena said, "think about it. If it''s over, are there YH stores near our branches? That''s besieged. Do you think they will let us go and let us develop in his territory? It''s impossible. "


    "Well So it is


    "That''s why we can''t win. And he believes that I made such a decision. I''m not Xu Zhiming''s villains." Said Karena.


    Although she stands firm, Zuo Chengnan doesn''t know. He doesn''t have a lot of bottom in his heart. Now the market is half short, and she doesn''t have the tendency to fight back. All the employees in the company look like they are about to lose their jobs, which makes people panic. Although Zuo Chengnan also wants YH to spit out more, things have two sides. Later, they may not even have the chance to fight back.


    After thinking about it, he contacted Karena and said that everything was ready. He only asked Karena when to start.


    After a while, I received news about Xu Zhiming''s next attack.


    Zuo Chengnan doesn''t know how big the next attack will be. Maybe He was a little worried.


    Now the happiest person is Xu Zhiming, who easily won half of the opening victory. It''s true that the money is coming too fast, like a dream.


    Only Luo Dong was not dazed by the joy of the victory, he advised: "Xu Dong, do you think this will be a plot?"


    "What do you say?" He, who is joking with Mr. Chen, stops smiling. Mr. Luo''s question is really a disaster.


    "I don''t think Zuo Chengnan should just give up. When the rabbit is anxious, he also kicks the eagle. Besides, his company still has some strength. At least he has to struggle."


    "Because he knows that struggle is also a dead end. Now he has only two choices, one is to make reparations for peace, the other is to get out of the city."


    "If he gives you half of the market, will you stop?" he asked


    "It''s you, will you?" Xu Zhiming asked.


    Chen Dong laughed. They ignored Luo Dong''s warning, and Luo Dong was silent.


    "How much is Xu Dong going to eat in the next wave?" Asked Mr. Chen.


    "Well Take your time. You can''t be in a hurry. Besides, the company''s capital needs to be turned over. Next time, you need 10 percent. But Zuo Chengnan is calm and doesn''t even call to beg for mercy. " Xu Zhiming said. Before he finished, the phone rang, but it wasn''t Zuo Chengnan. The other side asked Mr. Xu how many branches he was going to build in the next wave.


    "Oh, it''s Miss Karena. It won''t be much next time. About ten." Xu Dong said, "how many are miss Karena going to drive?"


    "Three."


    "Miss Karena only drives three or four at a time. I''m afraid I''ll tell you. Don''t worry. You can drive more. I''ll give you some areas. I said 30 percent. You haven''t arrived yet."


    "It''s not like that, Mr. Xu. Our company has limited capital. It''s not like a big group like you."


    Hung up the phone, Xu Zhiming was very happy, because every time he opened a branch, Karena would follow him to open some, which is of course very good, because when he killed Zuo Chengnan, Karena now opened a branch for him. And when he ate her branch, Karena had little room to fight back.


    The reason why Karena called to ask Xu Zhiming is to determine the scope of his next attack, so as to prevent that guy from eating up the victory in one breath.


    After confirming the attack time, Karena called Zuo Chengnan to make him ready. This makes Zuo Chengnan, who is worried all day, feel relieved.


    He had already quietly sent someone to buy a good facade near all the branches of YH and negotiated the price, waiting for the goods to be delivered. After Xu Zhiming completed this wave of expansion, Zuo Chengnan''s stores all opened together, and there were more than 50 stores of all sizes.


    As soon as Zuo Chengnan''s shop came, Karena also took off the brand that advertised for YH group and put on the billboard of Kaisheng group. For a time, the business of YH''s branch in Nancheng was extremely miserable, almost no one paid attention to it. People in Nancheng are used to Kaisheng''s brand. Kaisheng is back again. They are undoubtedly happy to hear about it. And there are activities in the newly opened shops.This wave of counterattack almost blinds Xu Zhiming. I didn''t expect that Karena was such a person, and I didn''t expect that Kaisheng had the courage to counterattack. Xu Zhiming is depressed. Now he has only two choices, either withdraw all the products or fight with Zuo Chengnan to the end.


    Mr. Chen suggested that all those products should be withdrawn, and they could not be sold there, which delayed the supply of goods in the main urban area. But Xu Zhiming didn''t admit defeat so easily. He hated Zuo Chengnan so much that he didn''t listen to Chen''s suggestion. So he reduced the price of the goods in the shops in Nancheng district.


    In this way, the business is much better. However, the customers in Beicheng heard that the price in Nancheng is lower than that in Beicheng, and they are all a brand. As a result, everyone goes to Nancheng district to buy goods, and the business in Beicheng is not good.


    Zuo Chengnan had long expected that Xu Zhiming would not give up so easily. He would not fight with him. After learning the news, he immediately contacted Karena and said that he would open several branches in the backyard of YH group. Karena also knew Xu Zhiming''s action. She agreed with Zuo Chengnan''s practice and loved it. In this case, she is not alone over there.


    Karena arranges a small company for him over there. Zuo Chengnan delivers the goods. He asks Feifei to manage the company. On the one hand, Zuo Chengnan trusts her, and on the other hand, women can talk to each other.


    In this way, YH group will not be able to take care of each other. If he increases his investment in Nancheng, his main urban area will be empty, and Zuo Chengnan will take the opportunity to enter. If you take care of the main urban area, Nancheng district will lose money. Although YH group is huge and has abundant funds, most of them have to be used for operation. Moreover, it has just opened dozens of branches. How can it have so much money to maintain?


    Kaisheng group is just the opposite. Zuo Chengnan has operated less than half of the stores in Nancheng district during this period. His supply is less, and his working capital is also greatly reduced. He can just free up to open a new store.


    This made Xu Zhiming very anxious. He held an emergency meeting to discuss how to accept the recruitment.


    After a long meeting, there are no more than three suggestions.


    One is to withdraw from the stores in Nancheng District, which is the worst and safest way to stabilize the main urban area.


    Second, continue to develop in the south urban area and reduce the business scope of the main urban area. But in this case, YH will face the risk of separation of the company if it can not eat the victory of Nancheng district. In other words, being caught between Karena and Kaisheng is not a good situation in the long run.


    As for the rest

 Chapter 1398

    The third way is to catch a dead end, because YH group has more capital than Karena and Kaisheng.


    But if you want to bring down the two companies, you are bound to lose your vitality. In this way, you can''t guarantee that no other competitors will take advantage of the situation. At that time, you will be scarred and lose your competitiveness. You are just marrying someone else. This is also the most dangerous way.


    After discussion, it was unanimously decided to vote on a show of hands. 60% of the respondents were in favor of the first method, 25% of the respondents were in favor of the second method, and 15% of the respondents were in favor of the third method.


    This data was unexpected by Xu Zhiming. According to principle, the third one should not be the least. That''s the way to win, although it''s a little risky.


    He has no idea what his subordinates are thinking. His employees and other shareholders have no grudge against Zuo Chengnan. Since they have no grudge, who is willing to fight with him. Even Mr. Chen and Mr. Luo chose the first option. The reason is very simple. They came to YH to make money, not to avenge him.


    As for those who choose the second one, most of them are adventurous, but most of them choose to be conservative. They are all family members, and few of them are willing to take risks again.


    Xu Zhiming is still unwilling to admit defeat and does not want to accept this fact, so even if the voting result comes out, he will not make a decision. He wants the third scheme, but the company is not his own. He has to pull some shareholders together.


    It''s obviously hard. In addition to Zuo Chengnan, he also hates Karena to the core. Xu Zhiming wants his betrayers to pay the price.


    Xu Zhiming makes an appointment with Xiaoqing, and wants to know more about Zuo Chengnan''s trend and news from her. But Xiaoqing does not know this time, and what she says is irrelevant.


    She said Zuo Chengnan didn''t talk about the company recently.


    Xu Zhiming then realized that his undercover Xiaoqing had been seen through and used by others. If it wasn''t for Xiaoqing''s information, he would not have cooperated with Karena. Thinking of this cause and effect, Xu Zhiming was angry and gave Xiaoqing his resignation.


    She has no use value.


    Xiaoqing was dismissed for no reason. I don''t know what happened. I want to ask Xu Zhiming why, but the other party has gone far.


    When she left, the figure of determination had no resemblance to the man who was shaking with her in the car.


    So heartless.


    Zuojia.


    Zuo Chengnan is in the room discussing with konico about the possible trend of Xu Zhiming. When he hears the sound of the living room door, it is obvious that Xiaoqing is back.


    "What are you going to do with this girl''s bad behavior?" said Cornell? We can''t say we have to hide everything in our room. It''s our home


    "Well, what my wife said is, I''ll go out and deal with it first." Zuo Chengnan said then came to the living room, just see Xiaoqing come in, she raised her eyes to see Zuo Chengnan, immediately lowered his head.


    "Xiaoqing, what''s the matter with you?" Zuo Chengnan saw her cry red eyes, then asked.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." Xiaoqing still lowers her head.


    "What''s the matter, say it, we can help you."


    Hearing this, Xiaoqing cried again. She climbed onto the sofa and cried bitterly. He thought that he was really a pig and dog, not as good as others to her, she sold them for so little money. And now they''re still so nice to her.


    Zuo Chengnan originally came out to tell Xiaoqing that she didn''t have to come to work, but the girl kept crying, and he didn''t have the heart to speak. Konico hears the cry and comes out to ask Zuo Chengnan what''s the matter. She thinks Zuo Chengnan scolded her or resigned her. But Zuo Chengnan said he didn''t, and he didn''t know why.


    All of a sudden, Xiao Qingdong knelt down in front of the couple. Xiaoqing said: "Nan Dong, Ni Dong, I''m sorry for you."


    Two people Leng, looked at each other, don''t know what to say.


    Xiaoqing continued: "I''m obsessed with money. I''ve been Xu Zhiming''s undercover for more than two years."


    "Well Xiaoqing, get up quickly. In fact, we already know. " Said Cornell.


    "Ah?" After listening to what koniko said, Xiaoqing felt embarrassed and was so kind to her. She sobbed: "I told him many things about you. I''m not human. I''m sorry. I have no face to work here. I''ve broken off my relationship with Xu Zhiming. I don''t dare to ask you to forgive me. I just hope you can love me and have a prosperous business in the future."


    When she finished, she got up and went to pack up. The husband and wife stood in the same place, with mixed feelings in their hearts. When they know the truth, they use her to cheat Xu Zhiming? But the girl didn''t know. I don''t know whether to be pitiful or gratified.


    Zuo Chengnan''s mind is full of Xiaoqing''s nose and tears just now, thinking that she should really repent. He asked his wife, "well Do you want to keep her


    "Keep her. She won''t be here." Said Cornell.


    After Xiaoqing cleaned up and came down, koniko went up and said, "Xiaoqing, the past is over. You can still work here. We still believe in you."Xiaoqing silently shed tears, shook her head, and kept on walking. Koniko saw that she couldn''t keep it, so she went up and gave her a handful of money and said, "Xiaoqing, everyone can make mistakes. Don''t blame yourself too much. This is your salary this month. You should get it."


    She looks at the money, her eyes are low. She looks at Zuo Chengnan and koniko again, saying nothing. "What are you going to do if you don''t do it here? No matter what you do, you should take the money, OK? "


    Xiaoqing still did not speak, money did not pick up, went to the door toward the two people with a deep bow and left.


    Zuo Chengnan looked at the scene is helpless, many things do wrong is wrong, no matter what, are unable to make up for, those who say make up, just want to make themselves no longer guilty.


    On the third day of their nanny''s resignation, YH group''s branch stores in Nancheng District successively delivered goods. Zuo Chengnan was overjoyed. It seems that Xu Zhiming is going to withdraw from Nancheng district. That''s good news.


    Now that he has withdrawn from the South District, his branch in the North District is in danger. However, the investment of that company is small and it is used to cover his eyes.


    Xu Zhiming had no choice but to withdraw from the market of Nancheng district. He couldn''t get any shareholders in the group with him. On the contrary, other shareholders came to persuade him, saying that it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge, and so on. Xu Zhiming thinks that these people are just talking nonsense. No one really wants to go through life and death with him. He thought that if he had a chance, he would have to reorganize the company. It''s a real friendship in need.


    YH withdrew from Nancheng District, and the stores bought at high prices were empty. Nancheng district is still Zuo Chengnan''s Nancheng district. His store is useless there. The company has to turn over its capital, so Xu Zhiming has to sell it.


    Buy at a high price and sell at a low price. Naturally, he lost a lot in the middle. Later, he learned that those who bought his appearance were arranged by Zuo Chengnan. This wave cost him more than a few hundred million.


    Now that the south district is gone, the only way to get angry is to take away Sheng''s branch office in the North District. Karena, he can''t move, or he will be caught in two.


    Feifei, as the boss of the branch, is facing such a big siege from YH group. Kaisheng has no hope for the branch in Beicheng district. The support for Feifei is also Zuo Chengnan''s private assets, but that can only be a temporary relief. Feifei''s pressure can be imagined. Fortunately, Karena helped her to maintain the business.


    Karena doesn''t want the winning branch to fall down, so YH''s goal will become her own, so her help to Feifei will also cost money. In this battle, Karena group also gained a lot of benefits. They had their own shops at the boundary between the north and south urban areas, and they also occupied a considerable market in Nancheng district. It''s almost double the size of the company.

 Chapter 1399

    Zuo Chengnan doesn''t have the slightest opinion about this. Now his company has shrunk, and he can''t eat up the whole Nancheng district. Instead of giving it to YH and other companies, it''s better to give it to his allies.


    In such a situation, no significant change can take place in a short time. The three companies have almost reached a balance, among which YH group is the strongest and Karena group is the weakest. But no one can eat anyone. YH group, which originally has this ability, is now suffering a great loss of vitality, so it can only keep up its energy.


    The only one still struggling is Feifei''s branch, which is equivalent to a city lost between Wei and Wu in Shu. Without Karena''s help, it''s obvious that the city can''t survive the sunset.


    Zuo Chengnan and his wife are well aware of Feifei''s hard work. They often invite her to dinner and send something to comfort them. Of course, Feifei doesn''t care about these. What she cares about is only Zuo Chengnan. This secret is like something stolen. It can''t be seen.


    It''s over, the overall situation has been formed, Zuo Chengnan in this period of time, busy things. Koniko was also distressed, so she began to go to work to help him share some of the pressure.


    Knowing that the company had gone through the crisis, Zuo''s father laughed on the phone and went to his son''s house to play with his grandson for two days. Zuo dad suggested that Zuo Chengnan and his wife take their son for a holiday or something. It happened that the son was going to have a summer vacation soon.


    Of course, Zuo Chengnan and koniko want to go, but the situation has just stabilized. If they go, it is hard to guarantee that there will be no change. So I just said with a smile that summer is too hot.


    Left dad laughed: "don''t give me those useless, I don''t know you? You just go. I''ll watch the company. It''s OK. "


    The couple were so happy that they almost missed a big kiss with their left father, so they began to plan a trip.


    However, Xu Zhiming was hit hard once and suffered from myocardial infarction for several weeks. This day, as he was walking on the road, he met a man wearing sunglasses. I don''t know why, he suddenly remembered the man who beat Zuo Chengnan before, so the depression in his heart instantly dissipated.


    I had been busy with Zuo Chengnan, but I forgot him. Xu Zhiming looked for someone to check the address and telephone number of the man. He knew that his name was Gao Yu, and explained his intention, so he went directly.


    He didn''t tell anyone about it.


    As Zuo Chengnan''s enemies, they both cherish each other and have a sense of intimacy when they meet. Xu Zhiming learned that Gao Yu committed crimes before and went to prison several times. Later, after he got married, he just quit.


    Xu Zhiming invited him to have a big meal, and asked him to massage and play with the young lady. He had a good night. Gao Yu is also an understanding person. He knows that there will be no pie in the sky. When he gets up for lunch the next day, he asks Xu Zhiming what he wants.


    Xu Zhiming said: "to tell you the truth, I have a grudge against Zuo Chengnan. I don''t know if brother Yu can help my brother."


    "Although we have a common enemy, but I now have a family, why risk helping you?" Gao Yu said that he was beaten by Zuo Chengnan before, because he wanted to take off the boy''s leg, but for the sake of his wife and children, he didn''t do it, so he just beat Zuo Chengnan a few punches to save face.


    Later, he wanted to kidnap Zuo Chengnan and extort some money, but the risk was too big, and he didn''t know how much money Zuo Chengnan had, and then the idea was just over his head.


    Xu Zhiming took out a card and said to Gao Yu, "I think brother Yu''s life is not so good recently. Here''s a million dollars. You take it first. I''ll pay you another million dollars after it''s done."


    When Gao Yu saw qiandun, he was in a good mood. Then he knew that the guy in front of him was a cash cow. He asked, "what should I do?"


    "You help me kidnap his son. As for extortion, you can do it yourself. The money you get is still yours. I don''t want any money."


    "Does that guy have the money to blackmail me?" Gao Yu thought for a while and then said, "why do you kidnap his son without money?"


    "Ha ha, you don''t know something about it. He is the chairman of the famous Kaisheng group in this city. You also know the amount of money. But I said in the front, you don''t blackmail too much, the amount is too large, maybe they will call the police. As for why I want to kidnap his son, I''ll tell you when you get it. "


    "This kind of..." Gao Yu felt his chin and thought that if he could get more money from Zuo Chengnan, the business would be feasible.


    "When will it start? You have to give me the address or something. Besides, I can''t do it alone. You have to give me more money so that I can ask two brothers to help me Gao Yu said.


    "OK, I''ll give you another three million yuan. If you mess up, don''t report me. Otherwise, I have money to invite you, and of course I have money to invite others. You know what? Brother woo. " Xu Zhiming said.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I understand the rules." In a word, he received another three million yuan, and Gao Yu was happy.


    "The three members of his family are going to travel. I''ll send someone to follow them and find a way to support their husband and wife. You can do it directly, OK?"


    "No problem, it''s on me."


    Xu Zhiming quietly returned home and completed the plan without knowing it.Zuo Chengnan is planning a trip. Their first stop is Beijing.


    The Great Wall, the bird''s nest, the water cube, the temple of heaven, the Forbidden City


    As the world''s first cultural city, koniko has taken Zuo Yun to visit many times, but the historical sites that need to be painted are still not finished, and the popular scenic spots are also worth learning from the old.


    Choose a good route, and recruit a new nanny to take care of left dad, they explained some things and set out.


    This is the season of travel. There are more people in scenic spots, especially famous scenic spots such as the great wall and the bird''s nest. Zuo Chengnan''s family of three flew to Beijing and stayed in a hotel near the Great Wall. Since they are here to play, their mood is naturally very relaxed, and the couple haven''t been so relaxed for several years.


    Son Zuo Yun will go out to play that night. He always likes the night scene here, especially in Beijing. Zuo Ke and his wife are tired from flying. Who let him be their baby son.


    Zuo Chengnan and koniko don''t take their son far away. They just take a look at the night market nearby and go shopping. When they are tired, they go back to sleep, which is equivalent to coping with their son''s curiosity.


    The next day I really went to the Great Wall. The people here had never been there since I got up in the morning. It was muggy, but fortunately it didn''t rain. Despite the hot spots, Zuo Yun can withstand the excitement.


    At noon, when the three were having lunch in a nearby restaurant, koniko always felt that someone was looking at her. She looked sideways. There was a man sitting at the table next to her, eating and playing with his mobile phone.


    "What''s the matter? "Wife" Zuo Chengnan looks at her this meeting strange, always looks around.


    "I feel like someone is following us all the time." Said Cornell.


    Zuo Chengnan looked at the man next to him. He was like a good citizen. How could he follow them? Besides, what would he do with them? "Is my wife tired? If they follow us, why


    "You have to believe in women''s sixth sense."


    "Do you mean someone has been following us to Beijing?"


    "It''s possible.".


    "You''re an agent. Have you seen too many movies?" Zuo Chengnan said with a smile.


    After he reminded her, conico remembered that she had been with Milan twice before. She used to treat her as an undercover or someone else. She also had the dream of Milan poking people with beer fragments. She still remembers that dream.


    "Maybe." Koniko said that she was willing to believe that she was influenced by Milan and became sensitive.

 Chapter 1400

    After lunch, the three men climbed the Great Wall. Their son was led in the middle. They climbed for an hour at a time. Finally, they were tired and had a rest on the side.


    "Son, do you want to climb?" Asked corneque.


    "Well, there''s still a long one."


    "Ha ha, you can''t climb the Great Wall today." Zuo Chengnan said with a smile, suddenly saw a group of people gathered nearby, the people inside were noisy, like what happened. He said to Cornell, "take care of Zuo Yun. I''ll go and have a look."


    Before Cornell could stop him, he went. As a last resort, she can only stay in place and wait for him. There are too many people. Once they are separated, it is difficult to find them.


    After sitting for a few minutes, a nun came to koniko and said, "accumulate great kindness, become great luck, accumulate small kindness, turn good luck..."


    She was talking about it. Koniko saw that she was holding a bowl in her hand. Knowing that she was here to make love, she gave the nun dozens of yuan.


    After thanking her, the nun took out a notebook and asked koniko to write down her name: "we are all for the temple. All the money we spend should be paid as public expenses. You are very kind, miss. Please write down your name and the amount of alms. We will sincerely ask the Bodhisattva to bless you."


    The nun looks like a charity, and it doesn''t look like it''s fake, but Cornell can''t remember how much money she gave her. She took the money in her purse.


    "I forgot how much I gave you. Oh, can''t I write this down?" Said Cornell.


    "It''s OK. Let me see." The nun took out the money she had just received in her pocket and counted it: "it''s eighty in all, miss. You are so generous. It''s a good number. I hope you can make a lot of money in the future."


    Connie laughed and gave the book back to the nun.


    The nun said, "I''ve read all the Scriptures in the temple, and learned some knowledge about pushing the wheel to look at the faces in the book of changes, the book of Tripitaka and other scriptures. If you don''t mind, I can look at the palms for you. This is to thank you for your generosity. There''s no charge."


    As for fortune telling, koniko doesn''t believe it. When she looks back, she sees her son playing by himself, and Zuo Chengnan is watching. She hasn''t come back yet. Anyway, it''s boring. Let''s show her.


    The nun took koniko''s hand and looked at it for a while. She said, "Miss, your career line is very long. Now your career should be very hot. Your lifeline bifurcates at the end. It''s your rare age. You can live at least 90 years old. Your love line is very close to your career line. If you have a noble person, you should be your lover."


    Koniko listened quietly, feeling that most of what the nun said was right. Zuo Chengnan was her noble and lover, which made her interested. She asked, "is my love line going well?"


    "There are some branches of the love line. There will be some problems in your relationship with your lover, but the problem is not big. As long as the other party is tolerant of each other and unties the knot, you can grow old together." The nun said, "to be honest, I also know your wife''s surname and name. In the future, there will be some Maodun between you, but the secret can''t be revealed. If I say too much, I will lose my life."


    "This one." Cornell thought, is that money? So he took out several hundred pieces from his bag and handed them to the nun, saying, "I hope you can give me some advice."


    "Miss, that''s not what I mean. It can''t be disclosed. It''s because I''m predestined with you. I''ll go first. Thank you for your alms." Then the nun nodded and left.


    Koniko felt as if she had met an expert, but this kind of person could not be met. The nun was only willing to say so much, and of course she couldn''t ask for anything else. She looked back and saw that Zuo Chengnan''s people had gradually dispersed. He also came back from there. When he came to konico, he laughed and was about to say something. She looked down and asked, "where''s the child?"


    "Well?" Koniko was surprised and looked around. She couldn''t see her son. She couldn''t help feeling a little panicked: "I was here just now. It''s only a minute. How come I haven''t seen him."


    Zuo Chengnan looked around and even saw the distance of the Great Wall.


    But where can I see my son?


    He thought that he had only walked away for a few minutes, and his son should not be far away, so he said, "he should not be far away. You can look up and I can look down and contact him by phone."


    They searched separately for an hour, but there was still no news. They thought about whether the little guy had wings or something. Koniko carefully recalled what happened just now. It didn''t feel like a coincidence, it was more like a routine. She almost broke down in an instant. If that happens, it means that his son has been abducted.


    Konico calls Zuo Chengnan and tells him the whole story. The latter thinks she has found her son and answers the phone happily, but she doesn''t want konico to give him such news.


    Zuo Chengnan is angry and reproaches himself. If he doesn''t join in the fun, he won''t be like this. Who can blame him now? No one''s son can come back. Now we have to find a way to find him first.


    They found their son on the Great Wall. In the afternoon, they went back to the place where they lost their son. They both looked dejected. Cornell said, "let''s call the police."


    "Well If you''re not busy, it will take 24 hours to report to the police. " Zuo Chengnan panicked for an afternoon and calmed down. He said to koniko, "there are so many tourists here, so many children, and single parents bring them to play. They only choose us. Don''t you think it''s very strange?""You mean Are they targeting US? " Koniko asked, when she comes to her son, she will lose her reason. Without reason, people''s judgment and thinking ability will decline.


    "I think so, otherwise there is nothing to explain. Maybe your feeling is right. Someone may follow us all the way to Beijing. Let''s not worry. They must kidnap our children for a purpose. We''ll go back and wait for the phone. If we don''t call when it''s time to file a case, we''ll call the police again. " Zuo Chengnan said, pulling up koniko and going back, she didn''t look for the children.


    But koniko is not at ease. She always feels that she has to do something to find the child. Otherwise, she will be flustered if she just sits back and waits for the phone. But they have searched all over the Great Wall. It''s meaningless to look for it again. They have to go back and talk about it.


    So they went back to the hotel, anxiously waiting for the kidnapper''s call.


    Gao Yu was in the hotel. He was very happy to hear that his brothers had got it, so he asked them to bring the children to the hotel.


    He made an appointment with Xu Zhiming before. One was responsible for separating Zuo Chengnan and his wife, and the other was responsible for stealing people. Things went very smoothly. Even the nun made people feel that there was no flaw. Xu Zhiming gave her the information about her previous fortune telling words, because koni didn''t know her, so she didn''t see through it. That''s why Gao Yu didn''t show up.


    Gao Yu paid the nun and she left. The two men who took away the children were Gao Yu''s brothers for many years. They had committed crimes together and were friends in need. One of them asked Gao Yu, "brother Yu, are we going to call?"


    "No hurry, no hurry. Let''s go to dinner to celebrate. Let''s make them hurry first. Ha ha, please have a big dinner." With a smile, Gao Yu took the two brothers out.


    Koniko and Zuo Chengnan have trouble sleeping and eating. They charge their mobile phones in the hotel and wait for several hours, but they still don''t see the kidnappers call. When others call, they just say a few words and hang up.


    The longer the time goes, the more anxious kenike is. She says to Zuo Chengnan, "Chengnan, let''s go to find it again. Maybe we can meet it somewhere."

 Chapter 1401

    "Where can I find it? We are not familiar with this place, and the child hasn''t come back yet. Do you think he might be waiting for you somewhere? It''s impossible. " Zuo Chengnan said.


    "But it''s not the best way to wait. Besides, who can say this kind of thing? If I don''t do something, I always feel depressed."


    Maybe she was convinced by koniko, or maybe it was to comfort her, so Zuo Chengnan followed her to the street to find her children. The two walked one street after another, looking at the children playing on the street, koniko was in a very low mood.


    Those children are so lovely, so naive, but they are not theirs.


    Suddenly, Zuo Chengnan sees several men eating in the restaurant on the street. He feels that one of them seems to have known each other before. Looking carefully through the glass, it''s not surprising that the man is Gao Yu.


    What is he doing here? Zuo Chengnan thinks that the possibility of kidnapping his own child has floated through his mind, but he thinks it''s wrong. He has given him a million dollars, and the matter has been clarified. He doesn''t have to do it.


    "What are you looking at, Cheng Nan?" Koniko hasn''t met Gao Yu and doesn''t know him.


    "Nothing. Let''s go."


    Zuo Chengnan takes his eyes back and pulls koniko on. They spent several hours on the street looking for it, and then they went back to the hotel late at night.


    They were not in the mood to eat. They sold some food on the street and brought it back to the hotel.


    After 12 o''clock, Zuo Chengnan''s phone rings. As soon as he sees that it''s a strange number, he is so sleepy that he suddenly comes to the spirit.


    Sure enough, he answered the phone and said, "your child is in our hands. Didn''t you call the police?"


    "No report."


    When Cornell heard these words, she got up and listened to the phone.


    "That''s good. We''ll have a ransom of 30 million tomorrow, and we''ll give the child back to you, or we''ll sell him."


    It seems that they were kidnapped by child traffickers. Those people are inhuman. Zuo Chengnan worried and said, "I want to listen to my son''s voice first."


    "That''s no problem, little friend. Your father wants to talk to you?" There, Zuo Chengnan held the phone tightly. A few seconds later, a child''s voice came from the phone: "Dad..."


    Zuo Chengnan was about to comfort the child. He hung up quickly and said, "how about it? Do you believe it? "


    "Just two words, any child can say. I can''t recognize my son''s voice." Zuo Chengnan said.


    The phone said, "if you don''t believe me, I''ll send you a picture of your son later, but now we''ll talk about the ransom."


    "OK, how can I give it to you, in cash or by remittance?"


    "Cash, of course. Send it? You think we''re stupid? All right, get the ransom ready and call me. "


    "Yes, but you can''t hurt my child. You can''t get anything for my child''s mistakes."


    "Well, it''s long winded."


    The kidnapper hung up impatiently, and soon sent a few pictures. In the photo, Zuo Yun was tied to the stool, looking haggard and dirty. Next to konico, looking at the photo of her son, tears began to flow.


    Finally, he leaned directly on Zuo Chengnan''s shoulder and cried bitterly.


    "It''s OK. They just want money. They won''t hurt our son." Zuo Chengnan comforts koniko by touching his head.


    Cornell cried and said nothing until she fell asleep.


    The next day, before koniko woke up, Zuo Chengnan went to the bank to collect money. Thirty million yuan in cash is not a small amount. It''s very troublesome to withdraw it. He changed several banks before he got things right.


    On the way, konico calls and says that she wants to come and help him with the money. Zuo Chengnan asks her to have a rest in her room and ask what she wants to eat.


    "Whatever. I don''t have much appetite. You can eat it."


    Hang up the phone, Zuo Chengnan carrying two boxes of money out of the bank, he naturally is not easy to walk in the street, he took a car back.


    The driver picked him up at the door of the bank. Looking at the two big safes in his hand, the driver asked, "what can I do with so much cash?"


    "Well There''s something wrong with the company''s system and it''s proposed to pay employees. " Zuo Chengnan also does not know why to make up an excuse to explain to the driver, perhaps it is "guilty conscience".


    "Oh, well, big boss is good."


    Zuo Chengnan embarrassed smile, the driver will not say more. He took him to the door of the hotel. Konico waited for him at the door early. When he got off the bus, he had to share a box of money with him, but Zuo Chengnan refused with a smile.


    After returning to the room, Zuo Chengnan dials the kidnapper''s phone, and the empty number prompts him and his wife to make a circle on their faces.


    Zuo Chengnan didn''t expect that the other party set up this prompt, but he knew who called. At that time, Gao Yu was sleeping. He called early in the morning to make a noise. Gao Yu didn''t look at it, so he hung up.


    This can make Zuo Chengnan and his wife anxious. Gao Yu sleeps until noon. He doesn''t wake up until his friends tell him to get up and eat.They are going to make a lot of money. Of course, they have to spend a lot of money. Last night, three people called a peripheral for the night, which is still of high quality.


    Gao Yu went to the hotel living room and chewed two chicken legs. His brother asked, "brother Yu, hasn''t Zuo Chengnan called yet?"


    "What''s your hurry?" Gao Yu gnawed the drumstick and gave him a white look: "I called in the morning, but I didn''t pick it up in my sleep."


    "Oh Shall we go back to him? " Asked the man.


    "Don''t you see I''m eating? Eat well and come back


    Brother Gaoyu didn''t answer, and said, "who is Zuo Chengnan? It''s so powerful. It''s 30 million in the morning. I said he lied to you before? Thirty million is not a small amount. I didn''t expect that he would promise to come down and get it in a few hours. "


    "He is the chairman of Kaisheng group. To him, 30 million yuan is like thousands of dollars we spent. But the bank didn''t open for a few hours and the withdrawal was delayed." Gao Yu gargles the chicken leg.


    "Oh Kaisheng group, I seem to have heard of, is it the building selling cosmetics? "


    "Yes."


    "Well, no wonder you are so proud." The man thought about it and said, "why doesn''t brother Yu blackmail more? He has money anyway


    Gao Yu just ate chicken legs and didn''t answer any more. It was hard for him to ask again. After a while, Gao Yu''s phone rings. It''s Xu Zhiming.


    "Hey, brother Yu, how''s it going?"


    "It''s going well. I asked him for a ransom of five million yuan. I expect to meet him later. What''s your plan?"


    "Well, yes, but I don''t think it''s safe to do it at home. Can you take him abroad?"


    "What? Do you want to kill people? " Gao Yu stopped eating chicken legs.


    "It''s not necessary. Just follow what I say. I''ll give you more money afterwards."


    "All right."


    Anyway, kidnapping charges are only a few years'' imprisonment at most, and it''s not a terrible thing for them to kill another person. Gao Yu''s broken pot and broken fall have come to this stage. Are you afraid of a hair?


    He can''t figure out Xu Zhiming''s motive. He wants to run so far away from other people''s lives. What does he want?


    "What''s the matter, brother Yu?" Next to him, a brother saw that he didn''t say a word after calling and asked after thinking alone.


    "Employers, we''ll take people abroad before we start."


    "What are you going to do? If we go abroad, I don''t know if we have enough money. " Gao Yu came out with only tens of thousands of yuan. Before Xu Zhiming gave him the deposit, he didn''t tell his brothers that he had taken it alone.


    Last night, the three of them had a romantic night and had little money left. Brother Gao Yu thought he didn''t get the deposit and worried that he didn''t have enough money to do things.

 Chapter 1402

    Since he wants to move abroad, the 30 million yuan will have to be pushed back. Gao Yu has an eye for money. How can he stand the temptation of so much money? Besides, we can''t let go of the 30 million yuan we got because of Xu Zhiming''s words. Gao Yu thought about it and said, "let''s do it this way. We''ll make the 30 million yuan first, and we''ll do with less points later, but we need to lead Zuo Chengnan abroad."


    "Is that all right? Will he let us hand in the money and hand in the goods? " Asked another brother.


    "Well There''s no problem with that. Just make up an excuse to make it up. " Gao Yu is full of confidence. He believes that as long as Zuo Chengnan''s children are still here, the initiative will always be in his hands.


    He called Zuo Chengnan back and asked him to wait for him in the ruins near them at 2 noon.


    Zuo Chengnan doesn''t doubt it either. He just asks Gao Yu not to break his promise and remember to take his children with him. He asked his wife to wait for him in the hotel. For such a dangerous thing, he went alone.


    But how would Connie like to?


    "No way!" Cornell is very determined. She is eager for her son. Besides, she is worried about her husband''s safety. She said, "I''ll go with you. I''ll be right behind you then. As you said, they should be just for talent and won''t hurt us."


    Zuo Chengnan knew that he could not persuade her, so he had to agree. At 1:30 at noon, they took a taxi early with money.


    The place where the kidnappers meet is an abandoned warehouse. Many places here are used to pile garbage. There are few people nearby. Some of them have a slightly pungent smell.


    They were waiting anxiously in the same place until 1:50 when two people came slowly to the other end of the ruins. They were dressed in dark glasses and looked like a underworld. There is a child in the middle of them. It is Zuo Yun.


    Because Gao Yu has met Zuo Chengnan, he doesn''t want to show up yet, so he asks his two brothers to collect money.


    Zuo Yun is very quiet. Although he looks a little dirty, he looks perfect. They should not hurt him.


    Konico saw that her son was very excited. She wanted to run to Zuo Yun without thinking about anything. She was quickly held by Zuo Chengnan. At the same time, the two kidnappers who came in advance took out their pistols. If Cornell went further, they would not have fired.


    "Xiao Yun..." Konico yells in her heart, but she has to retreat behind Zuo Chengnan.


    Zuo Chengnan looked at the black muzzle of the gun, breathing quickly. Although he was in his thirties and his family was rich, he still had not seen a real gun.


    "You throw the money." Said the kidnapper.


    Zuo Chengnan replied, "you let my son go first. Anyway, we can''t escape."


    "You don''t have the capital to bargain. Throw it quickly, or I''ll bang the little boy right away." Then the kidnapper pointed his gun at Zuo Yun''s temple.


    Zuo Chengnan nervously looks at Zuo Yun. Zuo Yun is also looking at him. His head is tilted by the muzzle of the gun. It seems that he has put on a look of disdain.


    Zuo Chengnan nodded to him and looked back. He didn''t feel right. From beginning to end, the kidnappers didn''t mention when to let their children go. But he had no choice but to do as the kidnappers told him. It''s not a good thing to get them upset.


    He and Cornell look at each other, and they throw their money boxes in front of the kidnappers one after another. One of the kidnappers opened it and looked, satisfied, and nodded to the other.


    "You''re wise." The kidnapper took the gun and said, "we are not safe at home. We want to go abroad. Then you can go abroad to pick up your children. We still need this amulet for the time being."


    "It''s treachery and theft. Do you think it''s really good for you to do so?" Zuo Chengnan said.


    "It''s not up to you to judge whether it''s good or not. It''s useless for us to keep this child. It''s still a drag. I just need him now. When I go abroad, I will let him go." The kidnapper held the child in one hand and the gun in the other. He didn''t mean to let the child go.


    Listening to these, Cornell burst into tears. She felt that once the kidnappers took their children abroad, they would have less chance to get them back. She didn''t care about the money. She only wanted her own children.


    "We''ll contact you. Don''t call the police, or you''ll understand." The kidnapper took the gun and turned away with the child.


    The child is koniko''s weakness. At this time, she almost lost her mind. Seeing that the kidnapper is going to leave, she wants to go and grab the child back, but Zuo Chengnan wants to hold her.


    Konico sits on the ground and cries for a while. Zuo Chengnan persuades her to take her back to the hotel. He lit a cigarette and stood by the window, puffing.


    What should we do now? Let''s call the police. They didn''t call the police at home. Now that the kidnappers are going abroad, the police are even more powerless. If he doesn''t report to the police, he feels like a lamb to be slaughtered. If the kidnappers repent, what can they do?


    Zuo Chengnan finished one cigarette and lit another. He really couldn''t think of any good way.


    Koniko calmed down for a while and said to Zuo Chengnan, "I suddenly thought of someone who might help us."


    "Who?" Zuo Chengnan''s eyes shine.


    "We have to go home. She''s over there, and you''ll know."Zuo Chengnan is dubious. Who can help with this? But now he doesn''t have a better way, so he agrees with Cornell. He thinks that the person Cornell said should be a high-ranking official who can arrange people to go abroad to arrest the kidnappers.


    When they got home, konico couldn''t wait to call Milan. They heard about her situation and said they would come to talk about it in the evening.


    Zuo Chengnan heard a girl''s voice next to him, and his confidence and expectation fell in half: "girl? How do you want her to help us? "


    "I don''t know. Look at her." "I feel like she''s an agent, or a police undercover, or a killer," conico said


    "How do you know?"


    Konico told Zuo Chengnan about the experience of meeting Milan, the scene of Milan''s healing, and the fact that she fought her own way to beat away the sex wolf in the snack bar. She preferred to believe that it was not a dream that night.


    Zuo Chengnan listened with his mouth wide open. He didn''t expect his wife to have such an adventure.


    According to what conico said, the girl should be an agent. It''s a good way for the agent to rescue the child. The key is, is anyone willing to help?


    Zuo Chengnan asks conico, who says she doesn''t know.


    After dark, Milan comes to koniko''s house, which is still empty. Koniko is waiting for her there early. This time, she brings Zuo Chengnan.


    Milan understand the situation, the behavior of the kidnappers also hate. In general, it''s lucky to get 30 million yuan from kidnapping without reporting to the police. But those people don''t know what to do, and they have to take their children abroad.


    With such an analysis, Milan felt that things were not so simple. She asked Zuo Chengnan, "did you have enemies before?"


    "At the beginning, I had a feud with the boss of a company and a man who didn''t know what he was doing, but he had already used his money for personal gain." Zuo Chengnan said that after being reminded by Milan, he immediately felt that the two men who came in advance yesterday were a little familiar.


    "Yes Zuo Chengnan finally woke up and said excitedly: "the night I lost my child, I seemed to see the two kidnappers in a restaurant. They were eating with Gao Yu. Gao Yu is another enemy I said before. I feel like he is a gangster. "

 Chapter 1403

    "Where did you see it?"


    "Near where the child was kidnapped."


    "If what you see is true, it''s probably a retaliatory kidnapping." Milan analysis: "the purpose of the kidnappers is not very clear, we talk to them on the phone, and then go abroad."


    Is that her plan? Zuo Chengnan has no bottom in her heart. Even if she knows the other party''s motive, she is a girl. Can she deal with it?


    "Miss Milan, are you an agent?" Zuo Chengnan Road.


    "Why?"


    "The kidnappers have guns. I''m worried about your safety."


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about that. A few kidnappers are nothing. I have a good idea." Milan has a plan in mind. She knows how much weight she has, so she won''t be scared by several kidnappers. Zuo Chengnan doesn''t know her, so she just makes her laugh.


    "You''ll be waiting at home. I''ll help you bring the children back soon." Milan finished speaking to koniko and got up to go out.


    Zuo Chengnan was made a Leng, she is what Tongtian ability, also go alone.


    He immediately stopped Milan and said: "that Milan, don''t you need help? I''ll get you two helpers, or I''ll take care of you. "


    "No, I''m used to acting alone."


    Zuo Chengnan took a look at koniko and saw that she was worried. Obviously, she was not very sure about Milan''s going to save the child, so she said: "let''s go with you. The kidnappers want us to go abroad to show up with the child. Although you can find it, it also avoids unnecessary trouble, and we also want to see the child earlier."


    Said a variety of reasons, in fact, Zuo Chengnan or worried about the safety of Milan, she relative to him, is a stranger, how can he inexplicably let such a good girl to die? In that case, I''m afraid he will feel guilty all his life.


    "Well, when do you start?" Asked Milan.


    When Zuo Chengnan and his wife saw that Milan finally agreed to them, their joy was obvious. Konico said: "the kidnappers said before that they had to wait for their phone call, but they didn''t say. We don''t know which country they took their children to. Milan, if you have something to do, go ahead. When we get the news from the kidnappers, I''ll call you


    "All right." Milan said: "you have to play, or you can''t deal with it."


    "Sure, sure." Conico nods and smiles.


    After Milan left, Zuo Chengnan and his wife were in the pain of waiting for a phone call. They didn''t receive a phone call from the kidnappers until noon on the third day. They were told the address and time to go as soon as possible.


    Zuo Chengnan is very depressed. It takes only one day to go abroad. Why did they spend three days waiting for him.


    Konico calls Milan and the three set out to find their son.


    The kidnapper flew to Russia with Zuo Yun and stayed in a hotel in Moscow. They couldn''t speak Russian, so they asked Xu Zhiming for an interpreter.


    Gao Yu asked him to come to Moscow. He likes Russian beauties. He always wanted to find a long legged beauty with white skin and golden hair to try. Now his dream has come true and he doesn''t want to be happy.


    Xu Zhiming still didn''t show up. He just had to wait in the company to get a result. Unfortunately, he didn''t see the shame Zuo Chengnan was about to face.


    After Zuo Chengnan and others arrived in Moscow, Gao Yu told Xu Zhiming that he was about to meet Zuo Chengnan and asked him how to arrange it.


    Xu Zhiming was silent for a while and said, "well Cut off his right hand. "


    There was a black thread in Gao Yu''s heart. He had done this kind of thing when he was 15 years old, but he didn''t do anything. In order to cut off Zuo Chengnan''s hand, Xu Zhiming made him travel all the way from home to abroad. He was really drunk.


    However, Xu Zhiming is his boss, and he doesn''t say much about it. Besides, he also thinks about Russia. So he easily agreed to come down, said to Xu Zhiming: "you wait for my news."


    Gao Yu didn''t expect that Zuo Chengnan would ask for help. He wanted to be the same as Zuo Chengnan. Of course, he was more comfortable abroad.


    Before that, he easily got 30 million yuan. Gao Yu thought that the other party''s family was so rich. Is 30 million yuan a little less for him? The so-called lack of people and insatiable greed. Gao Yu talks with Zuo Chengnan to make an appointment about the time and place of the meeting, and asks him to bring another 30 million yuan, saying that he will release his child this time.


    Zuo Chengnan thought about it and said, "last time I gave you 30 million yuan, the company has been unable to operate. This time I really don''t have 30 million yuan. I believe what you say, but you have to give me time to raise money."


    "How long will it take?"


    "It depends. It will take two or three days. I hope you can take good care of my children."


    "OK, call me when you''re ready."


    Zuo Chengnan hung up and asked Milan next to him, "have you traced the position?"


    "It must be." Milan is very proud. I''ll help you save the baby tonight.


    Koniko was a little worried. She thought of the day when she was with Milan and asked, "Milan, when we go to have a snack, are you really fighting those hooligans or my dream? Tell me the truth. Don''t fool me"Well It''s true Milan quite embarrassed smile.


    "Then I can rest assured that you should pay attention tonight. Don''t hurt the child or yourself."


    Milan thought that koniko would blame her, but others were worried about her safety. For a moment, they felt guilty and said, "don''t worry, I will help you bring your children back."


    Zuo Chengnan heard about Milan''s tactics. Seeing that Milan was about to go out, he quickly called to stop her and told her: "er Miss Milan! Well, just save the children. There''s no need to kill them. I have to find out the people behind the scenes. Of course, if you''re not used to it, I''ll be happy to beat them. "


    "I see." Milan went out laughing.


    On the same day, I bought a set of equipment in Moscow and played a circle. It was more than two o''clock in the middle of the night before Milan went to Gao Yu''s residence.


    Several people made tens of millions, and immediately became the fifth king of diamonds. Even the place they lived in was much higher. This hotel is one of the best in Moscow. The hotel is big and in the center of the city, which makes it more difficult to save the children, but these are not problems for Milan.


    She pretended to stay and opened a room next to Gao Yu''s room. The hallway of the hotel was equipped with cameras. Milan chose to enter through the back window.


    She opened her window and studied it. The two windows were two meters apart, and there were no stone steps. She had to make a hook to hook Gao Yu''s window balcony first, and then climb up from below. This is the 20th floor, which is obviously very dangerous.


    However, Milan is used to success. When she enters Gao Yu''s room, nothing happens.


    This is a suite. Two men sleep outside in the living room. Gao Yu and his children sleep inside. One of the people in the living room vaguely felt that someone was shaking in front of him. When he opened his bleary eyes, he saw that she was a beautiful woman, and he suddenly woke up a lot. He looked at Milan, and Milan looked at him.


    "Who are you?" Asked the man.


    "Where is Gao Yu?"


    The man thought that it was Gao Yu''s young lady. He gave a lewd look at the woman and cried to the bedroom with a smile: "brother Yu, the woman you called is coming."


    There should be dead sleep, no movement, Milan said: "I go in."


    No, beauty. The man got up, trotted to Milan in his slippers and said, "since he didn''t wake up, please accompany me first. I''ll pay you extra."

 Chapter 1404

    Milan just wanted to take the child away, but she didn''t expect to be regarded as a young lady. She was so angry that she punched the man in the face with her fist. Without waiting for him to react, she kicked him hard. The man fell down in pain and turned pale.


    The other heard the sound and got up. Seeing the situation in front of him, he didn''t know why. But seeing that his companion was knocked down and was about to pounce on Milan, Milan picked up the ashtray on the table and hit him on the head. He suddenly fainted.


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you sleep in the middle of the night? " There was a roar from the bedroom. Milan put down the ashtray and went to the bedroom. She thought that the ashtray was of good quality.


    In the room, the child is sleeping next to Gao Yu. He has a good sleep. Gao Yu just yells and goes back to sleep. The room was dark. Milan turned on the light. Gao Yu woke up and looked up to see a beautiful woman standing in front of him. He immediately got up and asked, "I didn''t call a woman. Who did you call? It doesn''t look like a foreigner."


    "I came by myself." Milan said.


    "You look good. You''re still Chinese. OK, we''re fellow countrymen. We should take care of your business when we go out. Come on up, you can play to your heart''s content. " Gao Yu said, lying on the bed, waiting to wait.


    Milan is disgusted with this kind of person, not to mention what kind of person he regards her as, even if she is that kind of person, he can''t do it in front of the children. However, a gangster kidnapper, how high quality can she expect him to have?


    Milan didn''t want to pay attention to him. He went to the other side to hold the baby. Gao Yu looked at it for a few seconds and thought something was wrong. He sat up and said, "what are you doing?"


    He was about to reach out to hold Zuo Yun, but he was quickly pinched by Milan. With a click, he broke his index finger. There was a scream in the room. Milan was afraid that his cry would attract others, so he hit his head against the wall, and the whole person fainted.


    Zuo Yun was awakened by Gao Yu''s cry. He watched with his own eyes that Milan had knocked Gao Yu unconscious. In an instant, he didn''t doze off. Milan reached out to hold him. He didn''t resist and didn''t speak. He was very afraid of this woman.


    Milan jumped out of the window with the child in his arms. Then he went to his room and let Zuo Yun continue to sleep. Zuo Yun relaxed a little. He thought that the elder sister should be a good person, because those men are bad people. They don''t let him see his parents.


    Zuo Yun sat on the bed, looking at the shaking shadow in the bathroom in a daze. The shadow combed his hair, took off his black coat and put on a warm color pajamas in the bathroom when he came out of the bathroom. In an instant, he was much younger, like a college student.


    "Sister..." Zuo Yun is like a dream and asks bravely: "sister, will you take me to see my parents?"


    "Yes, when you wake up." Milan was stunned and nodded.


    "Oh Thank you, sister Zuo yunla covers the quilt and feels relieved.


    Milan takes a look at him and doesn''t speak any more. She takes out her mobile phone and reports the news to conico, and goes to bed herself.


    She could have taken Zuo Yun out of here immediately, but if she went down from the back, it would be unsafe to take a child with her. If she went out from the main door, there would be a camera, and she didn''t want to toss about in the middle of the night. Anyway, the three men didn''t know she was next door to them.


    I don''t panic when I know her. They can''t beat her.


    Originally, he wanted to have a good sleep. Zuo Yun turned around all the time. Besides, even if he couldn''t move, she couldn''t sleep. She was sleeping alone.


    "Can''t you sleep?" Asked Milan.


    "Well!"


    "What do you think?"


    "I miss Mom and dad." Zuo Yun turned over and asked Milan, "elder sister, why do they want to arrest me, not let me go home, not let me see my parents?"


    "For the sake of money, so you should be careful in the future and stay away from bad people."


    "Oh What kind of people are bad people? "


    Milan is not easy to answer this question. What kind of people are bad people? She doesn''t know that good and bad are relative. Many people have two sides. They have both good and bad sides. She doesn''t know what standard to judge good and bad.


    But to a child, she didn''t want to say so much. She simply said, "like them."


    Zuo Yun listened thoughtfully, as if recalling their appearance. Maybe he thought that those who looked like them were bad people.


    "It won''t happen in the future. Don''t think about it. Go to sleep." Milan is too lazy to explain. In the middle of the night, he had a sleep before, but she hasn''t.


    "Well, all right." Zuo Yun also closed his eyes.


    Two people each slept, Milan diligently lets oneself fall asleep, but sleeps like was driven away by what general, how did not come. Zuo Yun is thinking about his experience in these days, his mind is full of Gao Yu''s figure, that person''s eyes are so popular, that is the window of greed.


    Zuo Yun even felt that he was still sleeping next to Gao Yu. All this came too fast. In order to convince him that he was not dreaming, he opened his eyes and looked at Milan. But when the lights were turned off and the room was dark, he could only see the outline of a face and hair darker than that night, which was enough.When he was with Gao Yu, Zuo Yun thought about running away several times. He didn''t know the way. Looking at their big bodies, he was afraid that he would be caught before he ran out.


    He has seen this kind of situation when he is watching TV. Generally, if he escapes and is caught, he will be beaten severely.


    "If only I knew kung fu." Zuo Yun murmured that the heroic images of those ancient martial arts heroes flying on the eaves and walking on the wall to uphold justice appeared in his mind.


    "What did you say?" Although Zuo Yun''s voice is very low, Milan still hear some.


    His inner words were heard by others, and Zuo Yun blushed a little. Fortunately, no one can see clearly now. Milan paid attention to him, and he was very happy.


    "Big sister is still up."


    "I can''t sleep. What did you say?"


    "I said that if I were as good at Kung Fu as my elder sister, I wouldn''t have to be afraid of the bad guys."


    Milan looked at the ceiling, and her childhood pictures were playing in a trance in the dark. When she was as big as Zuo Yun, she had been taken to an island where she didn''t know where to train.


    There are many people like her, men and women, who study together, are friends and enemies to each other. On that island, only ten people come out at last.


    Milan still vaguely remember the picture of killing her training partner by herself, and her pleading and desperate eyes, which she will never forget. But what can she do? If she doesn''t kill her, she''ll die. There is no human feeling or kindness there.


    Milan is an excellent agent, she was only 20 years old has experienced countless times and the death of the dangerous situation, her life is legendary. After she came out at the age of 15, she, like them, became a killing tool. They were brainwashed and ruthlessly educated on the island when they were young.


    Most people have failed to change their previous world outlook, but Milan is lucky. She met a kind and optimistic boy. At that time, they began to fall in love. From him, she saw a world she had never seen before. It turns out that people in this world are flesh and blood.


    But before long, her boyfriend was killed by her boss. The reason is very simple. Her boss doesn''t want to affect their business because of her love.


    Later, Milan killed her boss and the organization that trained them to grow up. She escaped and wandered around.


    Because of her great fame, she has become a killer in the dark. Many people ask her to do things, but it depends on her mood.


    She''s free, but she hasn''t had a boyfriend. The body of her first love is still lying in her mind

 Chapter 1405

    Sometimes, Milan really envies those ordinary children, just like Zuo Yun, who have a happy childhood, so that they don''t think of their own past, which is full of bloody clouds.


    Everything has two sides. Their childhood is happy, but their ability is limited. They can''t do many things they want to do, just like Zuo Yun''s distress.


    Although Milan has lost her normal childhood, she has gained the ability that ordinary people can''t reach, sensitive senses, accurate judgment, strong thinking logic and extraordinary skills.


    Milan would rather use all this to exchange for a normal childhood. Zuo Yun is lucky because he met her and he has a kind mother.


    "Do you want to be as powerful as your elder sister?" Milan asked Zuo Yun.


    "Yes


    Zuo Yun replied without hesitation that he would go back to his class for revenge. The big classmate who often bullied him should let him see his strength.


    "But it''s very hard. Can you bear it?"


    "I can bear hardships."


    "No regrets? If you don''t want to learn at that time, it won''t be possible. "


    Zuoyun some fear, he does not know what kind of hard, hesitated or nodded: "do not regret."


    "Well, I''ll have to go back and ask your parents about it. They agree that I can teach you."


    "Oh." Zuo Yun is a little disappointed. Will his parents allow him to learn martial arts from his sister? He doesn''t know. He doesn''t think so.


    "Why do you want them to agree? We can learn it quietly. " Zuo Yun said.


    "Ha ha, how can you learn quietly and where can you hide? Aren''t you afraid your parents are worried about you? It''s like now that you''ve been taken away by bad people, they''re crazy to look for you. "


    "Oh..." Where are you going? There is a field behind their school, where there are flowers and grass, and there are few people. They can practice martial arts, but they also meet classmates there. He doesn''t want them to know that he practices martial arts. Apart from that place, Zuo Yun can''t think of a better place.


    Milan wants to take this child as an apprentice, but she won''t train him like the organizations that train killers. His childhood will be wonderful and rich.


    "Zuo Yun, do you like mom more or dad more?" I can''t sleep anyway, Milan teased him.


    "More dad."


    "Why?"


    "My mother is fierce, and my father often takes me to play."


    "How can your mother hurt you?"


    "She wants me to finish my homework, go out to play and get my clothes dirty. She wants to tell me that I have a lot more." Zuo Yun was a little scared, and he didn''t know if his mother would know what he was talking about. He said, "can you stop telling your mother, elder sister?"


    "Yes, but you have to promise your sister one thing." Milan said that seeing Zuo Yun nodding, she thought about it and said, "but my sister will tell you later, sleep well now, and have a good spirit to see your mother tomorrow."


    "All right."


    Zuoyun obediently closed his eyes, he felt next to the big sister, or very good. Watching Zuo Yun fall asleep, Milan get out of bed to the wall, put her ear to the wall, listen to the sound of the next door, there is no sound, she climbed back to bed.


    After saving Zuo Yun in Milan, Gao Yu, who was not knocked unconscious, calmed down to wake up the other two. Both of them felt headache. One of them was bleeding, and Gao Yu was more serious. He was hit by a bag on his forehead and his right index finger was broken. He can only hold the gun in his left hand.


    Gao Yu was very angry. For the first time in his life, he was beaten by a woman, and others robbed the children from them with their bare hands. It was their cash cow.


    Gao Yu kicked the glass table in the living room and ran out with a gun. Of course, when he went out, the gun was not on his waist. There was monitoring in the corridor.


    He heard his brother say that he saw the woman jump out of the window with her child, so he took them to the street behind the hotel for more than an hour. He didn''t see any women or children. There was nothing else on the street in the middle of the night except the lady standing on the street and some beggars for dinner.


    When the cold wind came, Gao Yu felt that his forehead was cold. He reached out and touched it. He scolded his mother in his heart. His forehead actually invaded blood. The girl really hit hard.


    "That Big brother The brother who was hit on the head by the ashtray covered his head and said, "let''s go to the hospital for treatment. Later, the wound of your finger will be very painful when it''s cold."


    The man said that, but he was worried about himself. He covered his forehead and wandered with Gao Yu in the street for an hour. During that time, there was a lot of blood on his head. However, Gao Yu was so angry that he turned blue, and the other side was also injured. He didn''t say much, and he didn''t say much.


    Now he felt that his eyes were full of stars. He thought that he might have lost more blood. If he dragged on, he would inevitably go into shock.


    Gao Yu saw that his clothes were dyed red on his chest. He couldn''t bear it. They went to the nearby hospital to dress up, and then went to the street, hoping to meet the woman.


    But it''s obviously impossible. Who will succeed and still hang out in the street? Others are not stupid.Without the children, all the plans have to go up in smoke. They have an agreement with Zuo Chengnan for 30 million? 30 million! Just being taken away by that woman, Gao Yu felt that he had been stabbed.


    Moreover, if Xu Zhiming fails to complete his task and fails to get a commission, he will probably be calculated by Xu Zhiming.


    Thinking of this possibility, Gao Yu was quite disconsolate.


    "Well Brother Yu, what should we do now? Could it be the person invited by Zuo Chengnan? " Asked a brother.


    "I don''t know. I''ll call tomorrow to find out the truth." Gao Yu said: "we can''t let Xu Zhiming know about this. Let''s wait and see. Maybe the other party is a black eater and may call."


    "Oh, and now? Do you want to keep looking? " The man asked again.


    Gaoyu looked at the endless street, swallowed saliva, said: "find a hair, go back to sleep."


    Zuo Yun didn''t wake up until nine the next day. As soon as she got up, konico called Milan and asked them to take the children back earlier. She also said that if it was inconvenient for her to bring them, she would come by herself and was stopped by Milan.


    Milan was woken up by the man next door at dawn when they returned to the hotel. She let Zuo Yun wash well, then took him out, before going out, she listened to the next room, several people are obviously still sleeping. They swagger out of the hotel and take a taxi directly to the place they live.


    Zuo Chengnan and his wife have been waiting at the door of the hotel for a long time. When they see the child, it seems that they are reborn. Konico can''t let go of the child for a long time.


    "Go back and talk. It''s not safe outside." Milan said.


    Several people back to the room, konico a strong thanks, make Milan are embarrassed, Zuo Chengnan said: "Miss Milan need anything in return, just say, I can meet you."


    "No, really." Milan said: "if it wasn''t for sister corneque who saved my life before, I might not be here. It''s all your kind feedback. Don''t thank me."


    But at that time, koniko knew that Milan would not be safe without her. The night she met her, they were still chatting? Who looks like a dying man?


    "Milan, you are exaggerating. I just bought some medicine for you. Without me, you will deal with it yourself. In order to thank me, you also gave me a set of furniture. You saved me in the night Town before. If we refuse again this time, we''ll be sorry to ask you for help next time. "

 Chapter 1406

    Milan listen to her say, she only shy smile, they are really more than a modest, Zuo Chengnan said: "well, I have a card here, there is some money in it, just as a little bit of our heart, our company that city has many rooms, you need to be free to choose."


    "No, no, I''m wandering around. What do I need a room for?"


    Zuo Chengnan got up and put him in Milan''s hands, saying: "since the room doesn''t want it, you have to take it."


    "All right." Milan saw that he was resolute and no longer reluctant. She didn''t know how much money Cary had, but this kind of company president''s card should be a million bet. Milan asked conico, "what are you going to do? Go back? If you don''t get rid of those people, you will find them on your head when you go back. "


    After listening to the front, Connie would have said that she would go back tomorrow if she bought tickets. Now, she will be found when she goes back. She can''t think of any countermeasures for a while. Milan look to Zuo Chengnan.


    Zuo Chengnan said: "in this case, it is only to bring them to justice. Moreover, didn''t I tell you to find out the behind the scenes?"


    "How are you going to find it? Why don''t I ask you. " Milan said.


    Zuo Chengnan smiles. What she said is torture, of course. It''s rude, but it''s also direct and effective. He was just about to agree when the phone rang. He hissed to the other two people and turned on the PA.


    It''s Gao Yu.


    "Are you ready for the money?" Ask over there.


    Zuo Chengnan looked at his son next to him and immediately knew the intention of the other side. He said, "ready."


    "Well, you can bring money to see me this afternoon and I''ll send it to you."


    "All right."


    Hung up the phone, the kidnapper sent a message, the above is the meeting time and address, conico asked: "the children are back, why do you go to see them?"


    "I want to put them in jail." Zuo Chengnan said to Milan: "it seems that you don''t need to ask in person. Anyway, I will go there later. I can ask myself, but I have to trouble you with another thing."


    "But they have guns. Are you crazy?" Connie interjected.


    "You have to believe me." Zuo Chengnan smiles and says to Milan: "how about it? Is Miss Milan willing to help


    "Yes, you say."


    "I don''t know the mastermind yet, but I have no enemies abroad. Can you come back immediately? I''m afraid the people behind the scenes will run away when they get the wind. You go back and wait for my news. I''ll let you know as soon as you know who it is. "


    "OK, then you should be safe."


    Milan said and immediately turned around, she has always been vigorous and resolute.


    Zuo Chengnan suddenly thought of something, stopped Milan and said: "can you help me take koniko back with Zuo Yun?"


    Without waiting for Milan to answer, conico said, "I won''t go back. I''ll wait for you."


    "It''s safer for you to take the children back."


    "I don''t know."


    Zuo Chengnan knew that koniko''s stubborn temper, and he no longer forced Milan to go back. Koni doesn''t want to go, and he can''t let Milan take the children back alone. It''s one thing whether other people can take care of them. The key is that he doesn''t want to trouble Milan with these little things.


    If she is allowed to take the child home to the nanny, she may be used by others, and it is difficult to ensure the safety of the child. Zuo Chengnan thinks that it''s better to leave the child in the hotel. The kidnapper wants to meet him later. No one will threaten the child.


    After Milan left, Zuo Chengnan called the nearby police station and contacted the relevant departments in Russia. The couple began to discuss whether to go alone or two.


    Zuo Chengnan wants to go by himself. After all, the other party has a gun. It''s not safe, but koniko insists on going with him. Zuo Chengnan compromised again. He negotiated with Cornell to keep her behind him.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Zuo Chengnan and his wife arrived at the appointed place on time. In order to let the kidnappers trust them, they each carried a box of money. The kidnapper was also on time this time. He was proud to see that the other party did bring money.


    This time, Gao Yu is afraid that two people will do something wrong. He will do it himself. When Zuo Chengnan sees him, he is also surprised.


    To his surprise, Gao Yu came forward. That''s great


    He said to Gao Yu: "in the previous case, you have taken a lot of advantages in my way of dealing with it. If you don''t get it right, you should take it back. You can''t see the coffin without tears."


    "Well, you want to kill me? Think of me as Gao Yu. "


    "Someone else made you do it."


    "It''s none of your business. You take the money."


    Zuo Chengnan glances at a man behind him with gauze wrapped on his head. After a closer look, Gao Yu''s fingers are also covered with sandbags. It seems that Milan didn''t make them better last night.


    "Yes, but what about my child? You didn''t bring it? " Zuo Chengnan pretended to be surprised and said, "Oh, how did you get hurt? It''s not my kid, is it? Did he run away? "


    Referring to this, Gao Yu was angry and said that his three men were robbed of their children by a woman. Where should he put his face? At least he was a kidnapper.Gao Yu coughed, took out his gun, pointed to Zuo Chengnan, and said with a grim smile: "you don''t have so much nonsense. If you want to take it, you can take it quickly, or you''ll be banged."


    "Oh? Is it? Why don''t you try? " Zuo Chengnan clapped his hands, and many policemen suddenly appeared around him. One policeman said in Russian: "don''t move, you are surrounded."


    How can Gao Yu understand Russian? He only knows Harold Fark Smecta in English!


    As for why we regard Smecta as English, we have to ask his poor Chinese teacher


    Although he is extremely poor in linguistics, he knows a little about crime.


    Now, they have been ambushed. They are kidnapping and extortion by the gang. Thinking of how many cases they have, they may be arrested for the rest of their lives. He still has 30 million useless.


    Gao Yu stares at Zuo Chengnan. Her fingers are ready to move. Koni can see that the situation is not good. She runs to push Zuo Chengnan away. Sure enough, with a bang, koni can be knocked down with a shot.


    One of the two brothers ran away immediately, and another shot. The Russian police immediately shot Gao Yu, and then another resister was shot. The runaway was hit in the leg and gave up.


    Koniko was shot to the lower left shoulder, and I don''t know if she was in the middle of the heart. Zuo Chengnan held her, and she had lost consciousness. His heart was like ashes. He told her not to follow him, but to follow him. He only hated his kindness, koniko''s stubbornness and Gao Yu.


    But looking back, Gao Yu was lying in a pool of blood.


    Police sent koniko to treatment, Zuo Chengnan is still waiting for the results at the door of the emergency room, he did not tell anyone in China.


    This time, he made a mistake. He regretted it. He thought Gao Yu would not shoot. He thought of the undead kidnapper and got up to go to the police station.


    The man was locked up in the interrogation room. The police didn''t start the interrogation because of the generation gap in language. When Zuo Chengnan saw the man go up, he gave him a few punches and was held by the police. He asked, "who sent you here?"


    The man was very afraid, so he quickly said, "I don''t know. I only know that Gao Yu always talks to someone on the phone after a period of time."


    Zuo Chengnan asked the police for Gao Yu''s mobile phone, handed it to the kidnapper and said: "call in the past, just make up what to say for a few seconds."


    "I don''t know what to say." That person is very nervous, early know is such result, beat to death he don''t want to do that last vote with Gao Yu.


    That day, after the child lost and couldn''t be found, Gao Yu asked him to call Zuo Chengnan to find out the truth. Zuo Chengnan just pushed the boat along the river, but didn''t let him find out. Then Gao Yu thought of a way, saying that since Zuo Chengnan didn''t know about the child''s loss, they just had to cheat him, and then they had guns and could do whatever they wanted. It''s not a question of what ransom to cut off a hand.

 Chapter 1407

    As long as they can take a picture of Zuo Chengnan''s broken hand, then the task is finished. As for the children, it doesn''t matter. They can say that they lost it after putting it back after the task is finished.


    It seems that there is no defect in this scheme, so the two brothers agree with it. Unfortunately, Zuo Chengnan still knows and puts them together.


    He looked through Gao Yu''s phone records, thinking about the time when Gao Yu talked to his employer, and then looked at the number in a daze. He didn''t know what to say.


    Zuo Chengnan said, "if you don''t know what to say, just report the truth to him."


    "Aren''t you afraid of him running away?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Just delay as long as you can."


    "All right." The man dialed the phone and it was answered soon.


    "Hello? Is it Gao Yu''s employer? "


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m Gao Yu''s man. I''ll do your business with him."


    "Oh, what''s the matter? What about Gao Yu? "


    "Gao Yu is dead."


    "What? What''s going on? And the child? "


    "When the child went back, Zuo Chengnan didn''t fall into the trap. He found a woman to save his child and contacted the police to set up a trap for us. One of my brothers and Gao Yu were killed on the spot. I survived. "


    "And where are you?" The voice on the other side of the phone was shaking.


    The man raised his eyes and looked at the policeman who was tracking the position next to him. The policeman nodded to him. Then he said, "I''m at the police station."


    "Click" a, hang up the phone, it seems that the cell phone over there fell to the ground.


    Tracking results show that the location of the phone is in the YH group in the North District of Zuo Chengnan''s city.


    It''s obvious that this person must be Xu Zhiming, Zuo Chengnan thought. However, he was a little surprised that a president with a value of several billion would do such an extremely irrational thing. It seems that it''s really hard to escape this time.


    Zuo Chengnan out of the police station, he does not know whether Milan has returned home, sent a message to ask, Milan said she arrived.


    He replied, "the person behind the scenes is probably the chairman of YH group. Please help me pay attention to him."


    Foreign affairs have been dealt with, and things are satisfactory. It''s better for Gao Yu and his partner to die, so as not to take revenge on him when they come out later. As for the one who is alive, I don''t think there will be any retaliation.


    Besides, he has many charges on his back, and he can''t get out in a few years.


    It''s just that koniko has been shot, but he has woken up. Not long after that, Zuo Chengnan and his wife bought tickets and went straight home.


    In China, after receiving the call from the kidnapper at the police station, Xu Zhiming sat down in his office. He thought the police would arrive soon, but he didn''t want to wait. There would be no news.


    He racked his brains and couldn''t figure out why. It''s reasonable to say that when a call from abroad comes to his city, the police will be able to arrest people. His heart is like ashes, unexpectedly inexplicable ignited a glimmer of hope.


    He left the company in silence, went home quickly, took the card he had saved money with other names abroad, and drove to the airport. As long as you go abroad, it''s much easier to say.


    He drove very fast. He came to the airport while booking tickets. Soon, he got to the airport. His joy went a step further. When he was about to enter the ticket gate, a woman stopped him.


    "Is it Xu Zhiming?" Asked the girl.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Zhiming was at a loss. His first reaction was that the woman was a policeman, but he didn''t see her badge. He didn''t know her.


    "Nothing."


    The girl pushed her foot towards Xu Zhiming''s knee. Xu Zhiming was pushed to the ground. When she looked at her leg, her knee was broken. When the security personnel saw a fight, they all came to help. Xu Zhiming was injured and wanted to be sent to the hospital. He insisted on getting on the plane.


    This aroused the suspicions of the inspectors. They informed the people above that they were looking for this person, so they took Xu Zhiming down.


    Milan''s skill is very good. They fled from the airport after three times five divided by two. When the inspector learned that Xu Zhiming was a criminal, he stopped chasing the girl. They all thought that she was a kind child.


    As soon as Zuo Chengnan got off the plane, he heard that Xu Zhiming had been arrested. He didn''t know whether he should be happy or sad.


    YH, famous all over the country, went bankrupt overnight. Countless people want to take over his company and do other business. Karena also came to talk to Zuo Chengnan. She can''t eat such a big company by herself.


    Karena said: "now YH''s appearance is still cheap. After a period of time, there may be more buyers and the price will be raised by the relevant departments. Don''t you have any plans to buy some?"


    "Karena, we all make cosmetics. I''ll do it in the south city. Isn''t it good to run to the North City and rob your business?"


    "I can''t eat by myself. I can only use two-thirds of my weight in Beicheng. I''ll give you the rest. What do you think?"


    Since the other party insists on sending money to the door, what can Zuo Chengnan do? The next day, he asked Feifei to buy dozens of stores there, and that area was under Feifei''s control.The rest was taken by Karena, but even so, her company is still much smaller than Zuo Chengnan, especially in the early stage, because of lack of funds and small business model. Zuo Chengnan''s family is the only one in the north and South City.


    Koniko passed the critical period in the hospital. Zuo Chengnan took good care of him. The company''s management was handed over to President Yang in advance. His wife was the biggest. Without her, he blocked the shot. It''s very likely that he is no longer in the world.


    He took care of Cornell in the hospital every day. The baby was taken care of by the nanny for several days. The nanny said that their son was always unhappy and didn''t eat much. Zuo Chengnan is worried that he will be over frightened in the kidnapping, which will have a great impact on the future. He needs to find a psychological expert to enlighten him.


    At this time Milan just came to the hospital to visit them, she casually mentioned some fruit.


    "Are you better?"


    "Well, it''s better, but I haven''t woken up yet." Zuo Chengnan said.


    "It''s been so long. It''s reasonable to say that if you hurt your shoulder, you won''t be in a coma for so long. Or did you hurt your head?"


    "Well Miss Milan, I mean she hasn''t woken up before she goes to bed. The kind of wake you say, she has woken up long ago


    Milan have a black face.


    Zuo Chengnan said: "if Miss Milan needs any help, just say that you have helped us so much, we can do nothing for you."


    "Well, you don''t have to say that. Last time you gave me that card, it was 30 million yuan. Did you treat me as a kidnapper? That''ll take me a long time. Don''t think about what''s good for me Milan said.


    Zuo Chengnan smiles. The girl is humorous sometimes. He thinks about it and says, "aren''t you going to do business or anything else? It''s a dangerous career. You don''t need money now


    "I don''t do it all for money. Maybe I''m used to it. If you let me lie in the shop at ease, I''ll feel rotten. It''s better to keep me busy." Milan said: "besides, if people like me want to live an ordinary life, they have to go for plastic surgery. At present, I''m satisfied with my face, although that''s all."


    "Ha ha..." Zuo Chengnan smile: "then I don''t force you, I want you to help me, it doesn''t look lucky."


    "Come on, Mr. Nan, can I help you? You should have adopted me. " Milan looked at Cornell, who was sleeping in the indoor bed, and said, "OK, let''s not talk about those useless things. I came here today to discuss something with your husband and wife. Since she is still sleeping, I will discuss it with you."


    "Well, do you want me to introduce your boyfriend?" Zuo Chengnan joked.


    Milan is good-looking, open-minded and cheerful. It will be a good wife that many good men want

 Chapter 1408

    Milan didn''t answer him, and went straight to the point: "Zuo Yun is not very boring recently. He asked me to teach him martial arts before, saying that he would protect himself in the future. So I''ll ask you what you think. I think I can bring him out of the shadow. If you don''t dislike me, I''ll teach you. "


    "Ha ha, what Miss Milan said, you can pass it on by yourself. That''s my son''s blessing for eight generations. But... " Zuo Chengnan thought about it and said, "but we still need to be an ordinary family in the future. For Zuo Yun, you can teach him some self-defense skills or fighting skills. As for those cruel and deadly moves, you''d better not teach him."


    "Of course I know that. He is young and can''t avoid making mistakes. Don''t worry, I won''t train him like I was trained before, but I can guarantee that he will grow up healthily and won''t be bullied in the future." Milan said.


    In fact, Zuo Chengnan is very Mao Dun. On the one hand, he thinks it is useful for his son to learn some Kung Fu. For example, if he meets a kidnapper again, he will be stronger even if he runs away. On the other hand, he is afraid that Milan will train him too cold-blooded to be suitable for the crowd here. In that case, he will lose a lot.


    He doesn''t want his son to be a killer in the future, but what if he likes it?


    Generally, little boys prefer martial arts. They think martial arts characters in movies and TV series are cool. So it''s normal for a son to like martial arts. He liked martial arts when he was a child.


    Zuo Chengnan thinks about it. Even if his son likes it, he can''t be allowed to be a killer. The child is still young and immature in all aspects. Some choices still need to be made by his parents.


    Zuo Yun is staying at home, his mother is still in hospital, and his father has to take care of his mother. He has long wanted to go to Milan to learn kung fu, but he is afraid that it is not the right time, so he wants to wait until his mother is ready.


    That day, he and his nanny were at home. Suddenly someone knocked on the door. When he opened it, it turned out to be Milan. Zuo Yun was overjoyed. He hadn''t seen her for some time. Suddenly, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Your parents have agreed that you should learn kung fu from me." Milan said.


    "Wow, that''s good." Zuo Yun is about to jump.


    "But the condition is that you can''t fall behind in your studies, and if your grades drop, you have to stop studying. Can you do it?" Milan said that the condition is her own addition, the purpose is very obvious, can not delay the child''s future.


    Finally wait until this opportunity, left cloud just won''t give up easily, his interest does not reduce a way: "well, no problem, elder sister rest assured."


    Because there are many vacant Suites in the left family, Milan changed one of the suites that we met with konico into a training room. Most of the projects are done in it, except running.


    Although Milan''s training has reduced the difficulty, it''s still very harsh for children. Every day, they get up and run three kilometers first to warm up and then train. If they can''t finish running, they don''t teach them. After running, they don''t teach them psychology. So it took Zuo Yun a month to adapt to running.


    When Zuo Yun began to learn boxing from Milan, koniko was also discharged from the hospital. Her injury recovered very quickly. After learning that her son was learning to fight with Milan, she wanted to see it for a long time.


    Zuo Chengnan takes care of the company''s affairs. She accompanies her son to run every day. After running, she goes to see his son learn boxing. Sometimes when she is interested, she learns some self-defense skills from Milan. After a month or two, she recovered a lot.


    Zuo Yun also forgot about being kidnapped and gradually put his mind on practicing and learning.


    Koni could see that Milan were in their twenties and twenties, and they were still alone. She felt that something was wrong, so she found a chance to ask Milan for coffee.


    Milan recently only teaches Zuo Yun to learn martial arts and build up. There is still a lot of spare time. They won''t refuse the invitation of conico, but as soon as she arrives, she feels that something is wrong. A handsome boy sitting next to conico nods to her when he sees her coming.


    With a polite smile back, Milan sat opposite konico. Konico said, "this is Mr. Liu, the most outstanding and youngest manager in our company."


    "Well Hello Milan said hello at random, didn''t quite understand her meaning, and looked at conico with questioning eyes.


    "It''s nothing. Just come out for coffee and chat." "Xiao Liu is also single, and this kind of high-quality man is rare," conico said


    "I''m flattered. Miss Milan is pure and free from vulgarity. She''s the dragon and Phoenix among people. I''m just a layman." Said Xiao Liu.


    Milan had no choice but to smile. Only then could we understand what koniko meant. It was cheating her to go on a blind date. Milan felt very embarrassed when she was very old. She thought that only when she could ask her, she would dress casually. No wonder the other party said she was "free and easy", ha ha.


    Although she doesn''t want to fall in love yet, her image still needs to be improved. She squinted at Cornell, chatted with them for a while, and rushed to find a chance to get away.


    Konico saw Xiao Liu off. They were walking on the street. She said to Milan: "why, not satisfied? I found it for you according to the standard of no one in ten thousand. "


    "Oh, sister Ni, when did you worry about me? Are you afraid I won''t get married? "


    "No, at your age, it''s time to get married and start a family. I''m so single.""They and I are not the same people in the world. You know, sister Ni, don''t introduce me next time. I''m afraid I''ll hurt others."


    Koniko didn''t speak, and she didn''t know what Xiao Liu would think if he knew that Milan was an agent. Milan didn''t take over the task for several months, so she forgot her identity as an agent.


    "You don''t have to worry. When it comes to fate, I''ll talk about it naturally." Milan said.


    "Well, I won''t force you."


    "By the way, it''s estimated that in another month, Zuo Yun''s course will be almost finished."


    "And then?" Cornell faintly smelled the smell of parting.


    "Then I should go back to my track."


    "Not here?"


    "I''m used to floating around. I''ll talk about it later. Anyway, I''ll come back to see you. Don''t make it look like it''s gone forever."


    "What never comes back? How can you talk? You Nina. " Koniko has a good hand in Milan. To be honest, she likes Milan. It''s good to stay here, open a martial arts school and work in business. Why do you want to do that worrying career.


    A month later, Milan left as expected, which coincided with Zuo Yun''s final exam. Zuo Yun scored very well. He won the first place in physical education and gained a lot of strength. He also took part in the national primary school martial arts competition and won the first place.


    When I came back, I wanted to show the certificate to his elder sister. My mother said that his elder sister had left, and I sent him a letter saying that it was from his elder sister.


    It says that Zuo Yun owes her a thing, let him be filial to his parents, be a kind person. Zuo Yun wept after reading it, and wrote a few words at the end of the letter - goodbye.


    A year later, the company in the area under Feifei''s control gradually grew and became competitive with Karena''s company. Zuo Chengnan and konico have stabilized the South City market. Karena''s shop in the south city is not profitable, so they have to move to the North City market.


    The two families that used to fight hand in hand became enemies.


    Another year, koniko got pregnant and resigned to go home to have a rest. Zuo Chengnan had to take care of his wife and run the company. He was busy with everything. Later, President Yang suggested that he resign to have a rest with his wife, and the company was under his charge.


    Zuo Chengnan worried that Karena took the opportunity to start, insisted for a period of time, saw his wife''s stomach growing, and finally resigned to go home.


    Soon after, Cornell gave birth to a baby, a girl.


    Zuo Yun is very happy to be accompanied by his little sister. Sensible, he helps his mother take care of her sister.


    After taking maternity leave, konico went back to work and went home with her children from time to time. The day went on as usual. The four members of the family were happy, as if nothing had happened before.


    Only the traces of time tell them that some people really just came to leave a mark in their lives and then left.


    This is true of Milan, and so is Karena, who was defeated by Fifi

 Chapter 1409

    Two in the morning.


    Qianyurou wakes up again.


    I experienced a strong woman. At the beginning, I was very dissatisfied with my husband. Fortunately, the prodigal son turned back and finally had a happy ending.


    She knew that she was not koniko in the story, and Zuo Chengnan before the prodigal son turned back would not be that person.


    The man who is still busy in the company


    She can see through completely, her experience of this day is really amazing.


    Even if the fact is that she is sick, replaced by a dream disease, she is willing.


    So, she just went to the bathroom to clean up and went back to the bedroom, closed her eyes and lay down.


    Therefore, the continent of time and space, once again set sail smoothly


    -


    a new story.


    Xu Huaijin and Su huanting finally got married and gave birth to a son, Xu Ziqing, a year later. This should be a happy family, but let Xu Huaijin feel he and his wife''s two people world more light bulb.


    When Xu Huaijin chased Su huanting, she didn''t have much time to date and live a romantic world.


    Through Xu Huaijin''s continuous efforts, she finally moved Su huanting with her heart and agreed to become his girlfriend.


    Because both of them are busy with their work, they have less time to date. Xu Huaijin''s Xu group is getting bigger and bigger, and more and more people have to be busy. In addition to a design studio to manage, Su huanting also opened a coffee shop called "happiness" after dating.


    Almost all of the cafes were designed under Su huanting''s personal supervision, so for a long time, appointments were almost made in the cafes under construction. Due to many outsiders, Xu Huaijin is embarrassed to be too intimate. She is mostly helping her work, either taking Su huanting home or going back to her studio.


    On the opening day of the cafe, Xu Huaijin came to Su huanting with a bunch of red roses. She knelt down on one knee and took out a delicate small box. As soon as she opened it, the whole room was boiling.


    Inside the box is a ring. The exquisite diamond ring reflects the shining light. Su huanting was surprised. She didn''t know that Xu Huaijin would propose to her on this day.


    "Ting Ting, marry me! I will give you happiness, let me use later time to love you, love you, protect you. Just like this coffee shop, happy and sweet. Will you marry me? " Xu Huaijin looks at Su huanting with affectionate eyes, looking forward to her answer.


    Although it''s a bit sudden, Su huanting thinks that she''s not too young, and Xu Huaijin treats herself sincerely. She''s also suitable in all aspects, and she likes him very much. Let''s get married.


    "Well, all right." Su huanting agreed with a smile.


    Xu Huaijin carefully put the ring on Su huanting''s hand. They looked at each other happily and hugged each other.


    And the people in the coffee shop stood up, clapped and cheered. They were very happy to witness happiness on the day of opening here. Because of this, many couples like to come here later, and many people come here to propose.


    Soon after, they had a wedding and went on a honeymoon. Not long after coming back, Su huanting found that he was pregnant.


    Xu Huaijin is very happy, thinking of their children, he believes that after the three family will be more happy.


    Since Su huanting became pregnant, every day Xu Huaijin went home early and often stayed at home with his wife, and took care of his wife very carefully.


    "Wife, this is nutritious."


    "Wife, come on, I''ll help you out for a walk and exercise."


    "Wife, let me do it. You can sit down."


    "I can help you with anything you want to eat or do. Just tell me."


    During her pregnancy, Su huanting was taken good care of. Seeing that her husband was so good to herself and her child, she was very moved and thought that she was so spoiled before her child was born. Wouldn''t it be more lawless if she was born?


    But it turned out that Su huanting''s worries were superfluous.


    Outside the delivery room, Xu Huaijin saw that his wife had not heard the cry of the child for so long. He was very nervous and worried about what would happen.


    Ah Suddenly, a scream broke the silence, and Xu Huaijin stood up after hearing it.


    Then he heard the cry of the child, the loud cry proved that the child was very good, but what happened to his wife?


    See the doctor has not come out, Xu Huaijin''s heart has not been put down. He was still waiting anxiously.


    The doctor and the nurse came out. The nurse was holding Xu Huaijin''s child, a little boy.


    But Xu Huaijin looked at the doctor and asked, "doctor, how''s my wife? Is she OK? "


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. It''s just that she''s a little weak after childbirth. Just have a rest. Her family should take good care of her. Confinement is very important. You should take good care of your body, or you will fall ill. Do you know? " The doctor said with a smile.


    "And congratulations, sir. Your child is a fat little boy." The nurse holding the child happily said to Xu Huaijin.Xu Huaijin nodded and went into the ward to see his wife Su huanting, while his son was taken to the special nursery of the hospital.


    Xu Huaijin looked at his wife in the hospital bed, because she was still very weak after giving birth, and her face was still a little white. He was very distressed.


    If I had known that I would make my wife work so hard, I would not have children. Really, you were born to torture your mother like this. Wait a minute to see if I can beat your ass.


    When his son was born, he and his son had some "feuds". And the "struggle" in the future will become more and more fierce.


    The first time Su huanting woke up, he asked, "where''s the child?"?


    Xu Huaijin let her have a good rest first, later let the nurse hold. But Su huanting wants to see his son wherever he wants. But Xu Huaijin also has no way, has to go to the nurse to hold the child to come over to the wife adult to look.


    Su huanting gently took over his son from the nurse and gently stroked his little face. The light of maternal love kept coming out.


    Standing on the side of Xu Huaijin to see his wife has been staring at his son, and his own so big a person standing here did not look at a few eyes, he wondered, how is this going on? There seems to be something wrong. Where is it?


    It''s like my own son.


    Well, my son is so young, what can he do. Anyway, the son is his own. How can he rob his wife. And my son is still very good. I haven''t cried for so long.


    Xu Huaijin also sat next to his wife to tease his son to play, "my good son, you should be obedient and not mischievous in the future."


    Su huanting couldn''t help laughing when he heard what her husband said, "he''s still so young, how can he understand it?"


    A picture of happiness in the ward.


    But soon after, Xu Huaijin found that her son should have come to rob his wife. Others say: daughter is father''s lover in his last life. So, Xu Huaijin is thinking, is the son the lover of his wife''s last life? If so, it''s not good. I didn''t have a baby when I knew it, so many things.


    Back at home, Su huanting has already arranged for other people''s work, so she plans to take good care of her children at home.


    Their child was named Xu Ziqing, while Su huanting was always called Xu Ziqing Baobao or Baobao. Xu Huaijin can''t help but feel a little jealous when she heard that. Her wife has never called me like this.

 Chapter 1410

    Every day Su huanting is busy with his son. For a while is feeding, for a while is changing diapers, and tease him to play, coax him to sleep. It''s also very tired at the end of the day.


    Xu Huaijin can''t make out with his wife. It''s all the son''s fault. Sleep well. Can''t you sleep after eating? It''s just that he keeps moving and takes up his wife''s time, so that he has no time to make out with his wife.


    Son of a bitch, you wait. Dad doesn''t believe you can''t be cured.


    You''d better be obedient and don''t let your mother be so tired, or you''ll feel better when you grow up. Xu Huaijin often holds her son in her arms. Su huanting asked what he was saying to his son. He said that he was doing early education and instilling knowledge.


    But he forgot that the little baby couldn''t understand what he was talking about. He thought he was teasing himself. He laughed even more happily. He moved his hands and spat bubbles happily. Sometimes he even sprayed them on Xu Huaijin''s face. Xu Huaijin''s black face made him laugh more.


    ����


    My name is Xu Ziqing. I''m six years old. My family has a mom, a puppy, and a mentally retarded dad. My mother''s name is Su huanting, and my father''s name is Xu Huaijin. Father is the chairman of Xu''s group, which covers the building materials of the whole country, as well as a number of chain stores. I thought that my father, who is in charge of such a large group, is a wise and calm person, but judging from the situation at home, it is not the same thing at all.


    In my opinion, dad is a childish and mentally retarded. Every day is not normal, every day can not stop. It seems so normal, but why Sure enough, you can''t judge a man by his appearance.


    Xu Ziqing, a young child, is more mature and sensible than other children, and has a higher IQ and EQ. That''s why he thinks his father is naive.


    He thought his father had always been so naive, but when he grew up, he found out that it was because of his mother, who was afraid of competing with him and losing his position in front of his mother.


    Xu Ziqing was sent to kindergarten by his father when he was very young. Su huanting didn''t want to, but Xu Huaijin gave a big reason, and said that he couldn''t let his son lose at the starting line, so he had to let his son go to kindergarten early.


    And so Su huanting was convinced. Xu Ziqing was also "sold" to the kindergarten by his father.


    It''s nothing to go to kindergarten. On the contrary, there are a lot of toys and children with Xu Ziqing in the kindergarten. He thinks it''s very good. It''s not fun at home. When he gets home, he''ll have a mentally retarded dad who''s bothering him, unless he''s too busy to go home.


    Xu Ziqing is very happy that his father is busy. Busy, there will be no time to bother him. Also because my father is busy, so I have a better relationship with my mother.


    For his father''s fault, Xu Ziqing also felt very puzzled, but after all, he was still young and didn''t know why.


    Every day, Su huanting would pick up Xu Ziqing and send him off from school. Every morning, Xu Huaijin would discontentedly watch his son and his wife go out together. Who made his own company and school different, and it was far away.


    Xu Huaijin is jealous of her son. She is jealous that he has a wife to take care of him every day and is together almost every day. Sent to kindergarten, home or earlier than their own, more than their own holidays, and his wife to stay together longer than their own. It seems that I made a mistake.


    He thought for a long time and didn''t come up with any countermeasures.


    In kindergarten, Xu Ziqing suddenly sneezed a lot. He never thought that his father was thinking about how to deal with himself.


    In the evening, Xu Ziqing ran out of the kindergarten after school. When he got on the bus, he found that it was his father who came to pick him up from school today. It''s a bit of a surprise and a bit of a surprise.


    "Dad." Xu Ziqing called cleverly.


    "Well. Hurry up and sit down. Let''s go shopping and go home Xu Huaijin is very happy today.


    "Dad, what are we going to buy? Why didn''t mom pick me up today? " Xu Ziqing is very curious about why his mother didn''t come to pick him up today. Instead, his father came.


    "Mother is at home. Today is mom and dad''s wedding anniversary, so Dad will come back from work early to pick you up from school and buy cakes and gifts for mom. Wait a minute, you have to help with the selection. " Xu Huaijin patiently explained that the corners of his mouth rose from time to time, showing that he was in a good mood.


    When Xu Ziqing heard that he was going to choose a gift for his mother, he was very excited and kept nodding his head.


    They first went to a jewelry store. Xu Huaijin leads her son in and looks left and right. The father and son were almost dazzled when they saw the glittering jewels.


    Two people looked for a long time, did not see the right one. And finally, see a new necklace, not only exquisite, but also very special. Xu Huaijin bought it decisively.


    After that, they went to the cake shop to pick the cake.


    As soon as he went in, Xu Ziqing rushed to the front of the cake and looked at each cake. His saliva almost came out.


    Xu Huaijin can''t help thinking that his son is really cute when she sees his appearance. In fact, Xu Ziqing has always been very cute, but he didn''t find it.


    Xu Ziqing couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He looked at his father and hoped that he would choose as soon as possible. After buying the cake, he went home to eat. When he saw so many cakes, he was really hungry.At this time, Xu Huaijin is also carefully selecting. Suddenly, he looks at a cake and smiles secretly.


    He asked his son to come and see the cake, and he said, "son, do you think this one looks good? Shall we buy this back? "


    Xu Ziqing took a look at the cake pointed by his father. It''s light yellow, with some nuts and fruit embellishment on the surface. It''s simple and generous. He also thinks that this cake is better than huahualulu''s, and his mother should prefer simple one.


    So Xu Ziqing nodded.


    "When you get home and say you chose this cake, mom will be very happy, you know?" Xu Huaijin rubbed her son''s hair.


    "I see."


    Xu Huaijin also bought a small chocolate cake for her son, who hugged her father excitedly and gave him a kiss.


    Xu Ziqing enjoyed himself in the cake shop, and Xu Huaijin helped him wipe his mouth from time to time.


    "Take your time and swallow it carefully. You are obedient. Next time dad will take you out to eat cake, OK


    "Yes, yes. Dad, let''s have something else next time. I want to eat ice cream. " In fact, Xu Ziqing still wants to go to the amusement park with his parents, but his father is too busy with his work. He dare not say that. It''s a bit frustrating to think about it.


    Seeing that my son was suddenly in a bit of depression and didn''t understand, he was so happy just now. What happened?


    "Ziqing, what''s the matter? Why is it suddenly silent? "


    "I, I, I want to go to the amusement park with my parents, OK?" Xu Ziqing said in a low voice. But Xu Huaijin knows that he has to look forward to it more than anyone else. After all, he seldom accompanies his mother and son to go out to play because of his work.


    "Silly boy, of course. Next time we''ll go to the amusement park together and buy you ice cream, OK


    Xu Ziqing nodded with her eyes. He was very happy and looking forward to it.


    So the father and son happily went home with cakes and gifts.


    Su huanting waited at home for a long time, and finally waited until the father and son came back. Go out happily to meet them. She saw her son get out of the car and give him a kiss. I didn''t notice that there was something wrong with my husband''s face.


    Xu Huaijin coughed for a while, said: "take things in first, so late, the son should be hungry."


    "All right. Honey, let''s go to dinner first. " Then he led Xu Ziqing in, and the gift could only be taken by Xu Huaijin himself. Xu Huaijin looked at the back of the mother and son a little speechless.

 Chapter 1411

    During the meal, Su huanting kept bringing food to Xu Ziqing. Xu Huaijin was in a good mood tonight, and there was nothing wrong with her face. On the contrary, Xu Huaijin was very kind to her son tonight and gave him some dishes.


    Xu Ziqing is also very happy tonight. He finds that his father is still very good to himself. Maybe he didn''t have time to accompany him because he was busy with work, so he didn''t think much about himself. When he had a meal, he put some food in his pocket, which made him have a good time tonight.


    After dinner, Xu Huaijin and her son went into the kitchen and took out the cake. The cake was put on the table, but Xu Huaijin was not in a hurry to dismantle it.


    He pulled his wife over, held his hands and said, "wife, you''ve worked hard these years. Thank you very much. You paid a lot for my family and gave birth to such a lovely son. Thank you very much. My son and I bought this for you. You see


    Xu Ziqing hands with meat Dudu jewelry box, and Xu Huaijin picked up the necklace to help his wife wear.


    Su huanting was very moved, not because he received the necklace, but because he had them by his side.


    Warm three people around the cake, a open, rich flavor of durian. Xu Ziqing covered his nose and whispered that it stinks.


    Su huanting could not help frowning and asked, "who chose the durian cake?"


    Xu Huaijin slightly embarrassed to say: "you ask your son."


    Xu Ziqing still remembered what his father said, so he took the initiative to say to his mother, "Mom, I chose it. I thought you''d like this cake. "


    Looking at his son''s sincere face, Su huanting couldn''t bear to say anything more.


    Then, what Xu Huaijin expected didn''t happen at all. Of course, he didn''t eat the cake, but Su huanting didn''t blame Xu Ziqing. Because Xu Huaijin knew that his wife didn''t like eating durian, and even particularly hated it. When she bought it back like this, she was sure to get angry. However, it turned out that nothing happened.


    Xu Huaijin did not understand why nothing happened? I hate it most. Is the status of the son so unshakable?


    No, absolutely not. Can''t let "little lover" succeed, can''t let him continue to favor. He was resurrected full of blood after his failure.


    The next morning, Xu Huaijin took the initiative to send her son to school. Because she was free today, she usually didn''t pick up her son. Now she tries to go home with her family when she is free.


    Su huanting was very moved to hear her husband say so. After all, he is really busy at work. His son is basically taken care of by himself, let alone taking him to school. Often come back from work, my son has already gone to bed, maybe only in the morning to meet in a hurry.


    Now that the husband does this, it will undoubtedly be good for his son, and it will also help the relationship between the father and the son.


    Su huanting gently hugged her husband and said, husband, you are so good!


    Xu Huaijin''s heart is so proud. I''m so happy.


    When I got in the car, I gave my son a deep look and laughed. And Xu Ziqing didn''t find his father looking at him.


    Xu Huaijin''s eyes are clear, that is to say, small sample, fight with me? It''s still too tender, ha ha I''m still in favor.


    Simple Xu Ziqing did not know that his father would think like this, nor did he know that the durian cake incident last night was due to his father. What a lovely baby.


    In the evening, Xu Huaijin came to pick up her son from school again.


    After returning home, he continued to be gallant, helping his wife cook and do housework. And Xu Ziqing is happily watching cartoons.


    Xu Huaijin happily thought, so lazy, will certainly fall out of favor, then see how you can. I am different, so diligent, my wife is very happy.


    Fried dishes, and his wife held a dish out. Xu Ziqing volunteered to help bring out the dishes, and he and his father worked together.


    His dish was small, but before he arrived at the table, he suddenly heard a clang


    If the food is broken, but the person is not broken, the food is scattered. Xu Ziqing eyes red, want to cry and dare not, afraid to look at his mother, and then bowed his head, also dare not say anything.


    Xu Huaijin pulled her son away to a clean place and said helplessly, "Why are you so careless? Are you scalded?"


    Xu Ziqing shook his head.


    "Be careful next time, you know?"


    "Well." Xu Ziqing nodded cleverly.


    Su huanting took a broom to clean up the dishes on the floor, and didn''t say anything. Then he said, stop standing and sit down to eat.


    "Baby, is it really OK? If you get hurt, tell mom Su huanting said softly.


    "I''m fine, but I''m sorry, mom, I spilled the food. I''ll be careful next time. " Xu Ziqing sincerely apologized.


    "It''s OK. Eat first. Come on, baby Su huanting holds his son to a stool to eat.


    Xu Huaijin looked at the scene and didn''t know what to say. Although I like to compete with my son, I don''t want to hurt him.


    After all, he is still his own son, although he is also his wife''s "little lover".


    But he didn''t know that the real rival really appeared.


    Recently, Xu Huaijin often helps to pick up her son and do housework, so Su huanting has more time to go back to the coffee shop to help.Just at this time, in the coffee shop, a Mr. Bai Yi fell in love with Su huanting at first sight. In order to see Su huanting, he came to help her every day.


    Su huanting doesn''t go every day, but he often goes there when he is free recently.


    One day, the man in White said to Su huanting, "this beautiful woman, have I the honor to be your friend?"


    "Well, I''m sorry. I''m working."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m a customer. The customer is God, and I won''t tell your boss. " Mr. White said with a smile.


    Su huanting ignored so much, turned and left. She did not know that this aroused Mr. White''s interest.


    When Xu Ziqing went to the cafe with his mother on Sunday, he found a strange uncle in white who had been staring at his mother and didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    Xu Ziqing looked at Mr. Bai Yi, feeling that he must be a bad guy. Otherwise, how could he stare at his mother all the time.


    But he found that he was still very young, but he couldn''t beat the villain. What should he do? So he thought for a long time while eating the cake.


    Then he ran to Su huanting after eating, asked her to play with her mobile phone, and called her father.


    "Hello. Dad... " Xu Ziqing called mysteriously.


    "Well, what''s the matter? Why did you call me all of a sudden? What''s the matter? " Xu Huaijin was surprised when she received a call from her son.


    "Dad, I tell you, my mother and I are in the coffee shop, and my mother is working. Then I find a strange uncle staring at my mother all the time. It''s like a bad guy. " Xu Ziqing said solemnly.


    "What? Blame uncle? Stare at me? " Xu Huaijin was frightened, it must be the sex wolf staring at his wife.


    "Well, really, but I can''t beat him, so I want to tell Dad to let you beat him away."


    "Well, dad knows. Dad will be there in a minute. But you have to protect your mother. You can''t let that strange uncle get close to your mother. If that strange uncle wants to move, you''ll bite him, OK? "


    "Well, I see. I''ll protect my mother." Xu Ziqing seriously promised his father.


    Xu Ziqing hung up and kept staring at the strange uncle so as not to hurt his mother. He wanted to protect his mother.


    And Xu Huaijin also immediately drove from the company to the coffee shop, his wife must not be robbed. No matter who it is, it can''t be. Fortunately, my son is smart this time, otherwise I may not know that my wife has been abducted.

 Chapter 1412

    Xu Ziqing saw strange uncle stand up to go, he hurried with the past, he worried that strange uncle will go to harass his mother. He followed Mr. Bai Yi carefully. People in the coffee shop looked at Xu Ziqing suspiciously. They didn''t understand what the child was doing.


    Mr. Bai Yi walks to Su huanting. Xu Ziqing is very clever and holds Mr. Bai Yi''s corner.


    Mr. White turned around and saw a lovely little boy holding himself, but he felt very puzzled.


    "What''s the matter, little friend?" Mr. White asked, puzzled.


    "Well, uncle, can you do me a favor?" Xu Ziqing said with a lovely face.


    Mr. White is also embarrassed to refuse, but he found that the little boy actually called himself uncle. In fact, I''m still very young. My brother is right. He''s only 20 years old this year. He hasn''t graduated from university. How can he become an uncle?


    Then Xu Ziqing took Mr. Bai Yi out and pulled him to the outside of the coffee shop. There were lots of flowers and plants in the open-air seats.


    Xu Ziqing pointed to the rose in the flowers and said, "uncle, can you help me pick that flower? I can''t reach it. I want to give it to my mother. "


    Mr. Bai Yi thought it was not difficult, so he went to pick it. Walking beside the flowers, he reached out to pick the flowers. Suddenly, it rained like rain, and the water kept coming to him. He used his hand to block it, and the water kept spraying on him. His clothes were wet and he was in a mess.


    On the other side, Xu Ziqing covered his stomach and laughed, because he knew that there was water spray used to water flowers in the flowers. This shop belongs to his mother. Of course, he has been here many times.


    The guests around also laughed when they saw the happy pictures. Mr. Bai Yi looked around at the smiling people and saw that the boy who asked him to pick flowers was also laughing. He knew that the boy was intentional. Looking at himself in a mess again, he stares at Xu Ziqing angrily, raises his leg and chases him.


    With a smile, he found that the strange uncle was staring at him. Xu Ziqing immediately ran away. Although he is small and short legged, he can run away quickly.


    Then, people in the coffee shop saw a man in white dripping with water, his hair was messy, and he was chasing a lovely little boy in confusion.


    "Don''t run! You, you wait. I''ll catch up with you and die. I dare to trick me. " Mr. White yelled as he pursued.


    "Don''t run! it ticks me off! You, you -- "Mr. White was panting. He stopped to support himself.


    It''s not that Xu Ziqing runs very fast, it''s just that he''s a small man. He always goes out of the ordinary way, gets under the guests'' stools and crawls around. Where can Mr. Bai Yi catch him? He''s always running around without touching the corners of his clothes. Of course, he''s tired.


    Mr. Bai Yi didn''t give up. He was ready to pounce on Xu Ziqing and catch him. But he found that the little boy suddenly did not run. He must be afraid of himself, so he did not dare to run.


    "What? No more running? I''m afraid. " Mr. Bai Yi grabs Xu Ziqing''s collar in one hand. When he is proud, Su huanting just comes out of the kitchen to see this scene.


    Su huanting repressed the anger in his heart and walked over. How could he treat the child he was not willing to beat.


    After that, I saw my son looking at himself wrongly with red eyes. He didn''t say anything and didn''t cry. It seemed that he was scared. Su huanting is very distressed. No matter what his son has done, he should not do this to him. He is still so young.


    Su huanting patted off Mr. Bai Yi''s hand and held his son in his arms, ignoring others. She comforted her son in a low voice.


    "What are you doing! You, who are you Mr. Bai Yi just wanted to curse, and then found that the person who came was the beautiful woman just now. He wanted to find her, but now he appeared. Although the time of appearance was a little strange, he was still very happy.


    "Hello, my name is Zhong Feiyang." He seems to have forgotten the unpleasantness.


    Su Huan Ting looked at him angrily and continued to check his son''s body, "is there anything wrong? Did you hurt anything? "


    Xu Ziqing sniffed, held back the tears in his eyes and shook his head.


    "Sir, did my son offend you? You were so rude to him Su huanting asked coldly.


    Zhong Feiyang was stunned after listening. What? Son? Married? What''s going on? How come it happens to be her son?


    Su huanting has a baby face and good skin. She looks like a college student. So when Zhong Feiyang heard that she already had a child, he thought it incredible.


    "That''s it. He just..." Zhong Feiyang can''t say the whole thing now.


    "What? Can''t tell? " Su huanting is very unhappy.


    "Mom, it''s all my fault..." On one side, Xu Ziqing gently pulled Su huanting''s clothes.


    Su huanting frowned at his son, hoping to know what had just happened.


    "I accidentally got wet with this uncle. I''m sorry, uncle. I didn''t mean to Xu Ziqing cleverly apologizes to Zhong Feiyang.


    Zhong Feiyang is a little embarrassed. What the hell is this little boy doing? I''ll forget if he gets wet. He seems to be wronged and bullied by me when he apologizes."Nothing, nothing, just a misunderstanding." Zhong Feiyang wants to save face in front of the beauty, even if Su huanting is married.


    "What misunderstanding?" A magnetic voice sounded.


    When people looked at it, they saw a man in a black suit, tall and well-dressed, with a golden ratio, coming, and imposing. This person is not other handsome guy, it is Xu Huaijin.


    As soon as Xu Huaijin arrived, Xu Ziqing ran to hold her father and cried.


    "Sobbing, sobbing, Dad, sobbing!" Xu Ziqing cried very sad. People around them don''t know what happened outside. They only see adults chasing children inside, so everyone thinks that children are bullied and wronged, so they cry so sad.


    Not only did he cry so much that people around him felt distressed, but his mother and father also felt extremely distressed.


    Xu Huaijin picked up her son and stood up to look at Zhong Feiyang. The neat dress is in sharp contrast to the embarrassed Zhong Feiyang. Xu Huaijin, who is 1.83 meters tall, stands in front of Zhong Feiyang and wins without saying anything.


    Although Zhong Feiyang is relatively young, Xu Huaijin has excellent temperament. He is still very handsome when he is nearly 30 years old. Mature and calm, he seems more masculine and makes people feel more secure.


    Seeing the man in front of her in such a mess, Xu Huaijin probably guessed that it was her son who did good things. He was so happy from the bottom of his heart that he almost wanted to clap. But seeing his son cry so sad now, he is very upset. His son can only bully himself, and other people don''t think about it.


    Peeping at my wife and bullying my son, it''s settled. Son, don''t cry. Dad will avenge you.


    "Well behaved, we don''t cry any more. Uncle doesn''t blame you. Do you want to ask Uncle? " Xu Huaijin gently coaxes her son. Xu Ziqing soon stops crying and looks at her father with a sob. Then she looks at Zhong Feiyang and says she doesn''t believe it. Her pink lips sound very wronged.


    Zhong Feiyang can''t say anything. Although he is in a mess, it''s OK. Now the most important thing is to save face and show his magnanimity.


    Zhong Feiyang said with a smile: "it''s really OK, children. Don''t cry."


    "I don''t believe it. He was chasing me just now, trying to hit me Then he rushed to Xu Huaijin''s arms and sobbed. Su huanting fondly stroked his son''s back.


    It''s all said. What else do you want? It''s not my fault, it''s speechless. Zhong Feiyang pressed the temple helplessly.

 Chapter 1413

    Xu Huaijin raised a bad smile which was hard to find. How could he let his son be bullied and cry for so long?


    "Uncle is very generous. How can I blame you? Even if you hit him now, he won''t blame you. Why don''t you try? " Xu Huaijin said leisurely, in the heart has long been happy to bloom, see how you say.


    Is there any way to coax children? Zhong Feiyang is knocked down by thunder. Won''t he really beat me a few times before he won''t cry?


    Xu Ziqing''s eyes lit up. He blinked lovingly and looked forward to Zhong Feiyang. He didn''t forget to wipe his tears.


    People around see the lovely little boy cry so sad, all said let him hit a few times, anyway, the child does not have much strength, hit also won''t be too painful.


    Su Huan Ting also looked at him expectantly. Zhong Feiyang couldn''t go now, so he had to promise. The child just hit him a few times. What a big deal.


    Xu Huaijin holds her son in her arms. The son starts to fight against Zhong Feiyang. People around him are amused by Xu Ziqing''s actions, and his parents can''t help laughing.


    Why is it so painful for a little boy to beat others? Zhong Feiyang''s face turned black, but Xu Ziqing didn''t care whether he turned black or yellow. He counted it after he finished.


    After a while, Xu Ziqing stopped, took a few breaths, and then stretched out his hand. Zhong Feiyang stepped back and thought he was going to hit again. But this time, Xu Ziqing didn''t plan to hit him.


    Xu Huaijin is very clever to hold her son step forward, stepped on a foot of Zhong Feiyang, just this position no one can see, on the side of Su huanting did not notice.


    Xu Ziqing held Zhong Feiyang''s face in both hands, "uncle, you are so good! Thank you Sweet voice so that people around are very like, and some people praise him sensible.


    Originally holding the hand suddenly forced to pinch down, Xu Ziqing looked at Zhong Feiyang as if nothing had happened. Zhong Feiyang wants to cry, but he''s embarrassed. He''s very upset.


    The father and son are demons. Even if they pinch their faces, they can''t let go of their feet. I can''t stay any longer. I have to leave now. I wanted to get to know the beauty, but now he doesn''t dare. Forget it.


    Zhong Feiyang didn''t say anything. He turned around and left.


    "Goodbye, uncle! Remember to come here again next time Xu Ziqing said to Zhong Feiyang''s back. When people around them hear these words, they have a good feeling for Xu Ziqing. He is lovely and polite. He is a good boy.


    And Zhong Feiyang almost fell down after hearing this sentence. Come again? Can I call you again? I''m not coming back here! Damn little boy, huh!


    The remaining three people are laughing. Xu Ziqing holds Xu Huaijin''s neck in both hands and blinks at him cunningly. Xu Huaijin also smiles at him.


    Seeing that her son did not cry, Su huanting let go. They went out of the coffee shop and went home.


    After returning home, Xu Huaijin thought that her son was so brave to help drive away her rival today, and she hadn''t gone out with her family for a long time. Recently, the company was not very busy, so she decided to go to the amusement park tomorrow. He knew that her son had been looking forward to the family going to the amusement park.


    "Son, shall we go to the amusement park tomorrow?"


    Hearing this, Xu Ziqing was stunned. He can''t remember the last time his family went out to play.


    He went over and hugged Xu Huaijin and whispered, "Dad.".


    "Silly boy."


    Xu Ziqing kisses Xu Huaijin. And Su huanting, who came out of the kitchen, said with a smile, "baby, just kiss your father instead of your mother?" She is very happy to see her husband give up his work to accompany her son.


    Xu Ziqing ran over with a smile and gave Su huanting a kiss. Su huanting also gave him several kisses. Xu Huaijin ran over and said, "wife, I also want to kiss."


    Su huanting gave her husband a white look, no big or small, but her son is still here. Then go back to the kitchen and cook.


    How can we just kiss our son instead of ourselves? Has the charm gone down? No Xu Huaijin himself was wondering.


    As a son, Xu Ziqing was not happy to see his father was not pro, he took the initiative to kiss his father a few times, he thought this should be happy.


    When Xu Huaijin saw her son coming to kiss her, she was even more puzzled. Son, what''s the use of kissing? Just ask your mother to kiss me.


    The next day, the three came to the amusement park in their parent-child clothes.


    Dressed in casual clothes Xu Huaijin is still handsome, a family of three do not know how many people envy. The son is lovely and clever, the mother is gentle and generous, and the father is very handsome. Three people''s face value is not generally high.


    Xu Ziqing is very excited with his parents all the way. He wants to play a lot of games. He can''t describe his mood in words.


    What he wants to play, Xu Huaijin will take him to play, Su huanting is watching, waiting for them to pass water to help wipe sweat.


    "Dad, Dad, let''s play that." Xu Ziqing is like a runaway wild horse, running all the way. Fortunately, Xu Huaijin''s long legs soon caught up with him. He was worried that his son would have an accident, so it was better to watch closely.


    "Well, let''s play that. Today we play all the games here. But you can''t run too fast. Be safe and careful. You know what? " There are too many people here. Xu Huaijin is worried that there will be an accident and carefully instructs her son."Well, I know, Dad." Xu Ziqing is very clever. He knows that it''s rare to play with his parents. They can''t worry about it, or they won''t be able to come again next time.


    It''s almost noon soon, the weather is very good, the whole amusement park is hot, many people are already sweating.


    Xu Huaijin and her family also went to a nearby restaurant for lunch. They planned to have a rest and continue to play when the sun was not so big later.


    "What would you like to eat, baby?" Su huanting asked as he looked at the menu.


    "I want to eat chocolate ice cream!" Xu Ziqing said without hesitation.


    "Now eat first, and then go to the amusement park in the afternoon. There''s an ice cream shop there. It''s delicious, isn''t it?" And Xu Huaijin also agreed, after all, it''s not good to eat ice cream on an empty stomach.


    Xu Ziqing didn''t insist on eating ice cream now, which is why he is more sensible than other children. He knows his parents'' good intentions, so he is very obedient.


    After having a pleasant lunch, they went to a nearby hotel and took a good afternoon nap, which eliminated most of the morning''s fatigue.


    In the afternoon, the three are ready to go to the amusement park.


    In the morning, Xu Ziqing was still so excited in the afternoon. There are more people in the afternoon than in the morning. Xu Huaijin holds her son tightly so as not to get lost.


    After playing for a while, Xu Ziqing clamored for ice cream. He thought about chocolate ice cream for a long time.


    Came to the ice cream shop, a lot of people in line, today is just Sunday, more people, and ice cream here is more famous. The three had to wait in line.


    Finally, in the middle of the line, Xu Huaijin said she wanted to go to the toilet, leaving the mother and son in line.


    Xu Huaijin came back from the toilet, but she lost her wife and son. What''s going on? When I go to the bathroom, it''s gone? He tried to calm himself down. He searched all the people in the queue and called his wife while looking around.


    But the phone didn''t work. Doodle doodle


    Xu Huaijin has been comforting herself, constantly trying to calm down.


    The phone got through. "Wife, where have you been?" Xu Huaijin asked anxiously.


    "Honey, my son is gone. Wu Wu, what should I do? " Xu Huaijin heard that his wife was very frightened and was already crying. When he heard the news, he was also worried that his son would have an accident, but he comforted his wife on the phone, meeting with her first and then discussing countermeasures.

 Chapter 1414

    In the past few minutes when he went to the toilet, because it was very hot, he wanted to throw the paper towel into the dustbin after wiping his sweat. His wife was afraid that a child would be occupied by other adults in the queue here, so she asked his son to throw the paper towel.


    Su huanting had been looking at his son, but the bag in his hand accidentally fell to the ground. After he bent down to pick it up, he looked at his son and found it missing.


    She ran to the garbage can for the first time, and no one saw her asking. So she was flustered. She kept asking people and looking for them. She ran all the way to many places and didn''t even hear her cell phone ring.


    It didn''t close until I heard the phone ring just now. Su huanting cried, hugged Xu Huaijin and kept saying, sorry, sorry, husband, what should I do? The son is gone!


    Xu Huaijin knows that her wife is flustered. She has never seen her like this before. Although she is not a tough woman, she is still a calm and delicate person who can deal with emergencies.


    He took his wife to the radio room of the amusement park and asked to use the radio to find someone. He hoped that someone would see his son bring him back. His son was wearing a very conspicuous parent-child dress. Xu Huaijin also sent people to come to the amusement park to find, while appeasing his wife, while calmly thinking about countermeasures to find his son.


    Although he is also very worried about his son, he can''t panic now. He has to be calm. It''s hard to think of a way after a mess.


    It''s going to be dark, but people haven''t been found, and people coming to the amusement park are coming home one after another. More than three hours have passed.


    There has been no news about the people who went out to look for them. Almost the whole amusement park has been searched, but they still haven''t been found.


    Xu Huaijin''s face was black and thinking. The son certainly won''t run to play by himself, so someone should take him away. If forced, the son will certainly shout, and so many people in the amusement park will certainly be heard. If it''s impossible, it''s someone who cheated me. If you cheat me, you can''t stay in the amusement park.


    He immediately sent people out to look for the police station nearby.


    Su huanting had been sitting, she suddenly got up to Xu Huaijin and said: "I''ll get some photos for them to find, so it''s easier to recognize." She has calmed down.


    Xu Huaijin nodded, "well, be careful. When you get back to the police station, you can call me if you have any information, you know? " He was worried that Su huanting would not be able to survive. After all, he was hit too hard.


    At about eight o''clock in the evening, Xu Huaijin received a phone call, "hello." He is in a bad mood now.


    "Daddy A father let Xu Huaijin suddenly wake up, is, is his son''s voice. It doesn''t sound like being caught or kidnapped, and my heart is quite calm.


    "Ziqing, where are you? Where did you go this afternoon? What''s the matter now? " Finally he heard his son''s voice. He was very excited. He wanted to fly to his son now.


    "Dad, I''m fine. I''m at the police station, but I don''t know where it is? I, I''ll let the police uncle tell you. "


    Then he knew that his son was in the rural police station not far from here. After knowing the specific address, I picked up my wife and drove there immediately.


    Su huanting was relieved to learn that his son was ok, but he was still very guilty and didn''t make a sound all the way.


    "It''s OK. You don''t have to feel guilty. The son should have been cheated, and now it''s all right, just find it back, don''t be unhappy, the son will be distressed to see it. " Su huanting didn''t want his son to worry about himself, so he tried to make himself look less worried and unhappy.


    At the time of the incident, someone fell in front of Xu Ziqing, so he picked up the man. The man said that his feet hurt and hoped that Xu Ziqing would help him, so Xu Ziqing helped him go. But Xu Ziqing didn''t notice that the man was walking very fast, and the weather was so hot that he was still wearing a black coat, just to cover the child with a black coat. From the back, he couldn''t see who he was, so Su huanting couldn''t see Xu Ziqing for a while, but she didn''t find out.


    At the gate of the amusement park, Xu Ziqing found something wrong, but it was too late. The man took out a towel from his black coat and covered Xu Ziqing''s mouth. After a while, he fainted.


    When Xu Ziqing woke up, he found himself in the car, very dark, but still can hear the sound of the car outside. Next to him, there are several children who have been cheated. They were all tied up with their hands and stuffed their mouths with towels, ranging in age from four to ten, both men and women. Xu Ziqing guessed that these children should be abducted in the amusement park, and their clothes are very beautiful.


    At this time, Xu Ziqing did not panic. He was trying to find a way to escape and rescue other children. Mom and dad are still waiting for themselves, chocolate ice cream has not been eaten, can not give up. It is false to say that he is not afraid at all. Xu Ziqing tries to calm himself down and hold back his tears.


    After a while, the carriage was opened. There were a few big, rough men who told them to come down. They all got out of the car, but some children cried and their mouths were blocked, so they had to shed tears.


    Xu Ziqing didn''t pay attention to these. He kept looking at the road around him and tried to remember here to escape. It''s a village. He''s seen it on TV, but he hasn''t been here. There are no tall buildings in summer. They are all small houses, lots of trees and bamboos.They arrived after a short section of bamboo forest. There are many houses here. It looks like a village.


    "Come on! Do you want to die? " Roared the leader.


    Then the man behind said, "keep your voice down. If you are found, you will die! You too. Let''s go


    Xu Ziqing is still keeping track of the route. Turn right and then go straight to left and then


    At last they came to a vermilion iron door. Someone opened the door and pushed them in. Xu Ziqing also found that those people still left people to guard at the door. It seems that it''s impossible to go through the front door. There is also a door inside. Before entering, Xu Ziqing saw a scarlet thing on the other side of the wall, but he didn''t see if it was a door.


    He couldn''t help taking a breath when he went in. Not only were they abducted, but there were more than a dozen of them? That''s too bad. It''s impossible to escape together.


    They all sat quietly on the floor, some with towels plugged, some without.


    Xu Ziqing''s group of people were pushed over, and the leader said, "be quiet, or I''ll kill you! You know what! If you don''t cry or shout, I can take off the towel for you. But be quiet. Don''t try to escape. "


    The towel in Xu Ziqing''s mouth was taken away. He didn''t speak, didn''t cry or make noise. And the children around also dare not make a sound, only individual children were scared to cry, and dare not cry.


    He found that it was not completely empty. There was a bed, a few stools and a table. There''s only one person watching them, and the others, besides guarding the door, should abduct the children again.


    His eyes were searching for something to cut the hemp rope. He saw a piece of broken glass on the ground, which might have been caused by the fall of a wine bottle. He moved over slowly, but no one found out what he was doing. The watchman was playing a good game.


    After getting the broken glass, he slowly moved to a corner and tried to cut the rope with the broken glass. His hands were tied behind his back. He was small, weak and invisible. He cut himself a few times and hurt himself. He didn''t make a sound and continued to cut it. Half an hour later, he still didn''t cut it. But at this time, his hand was full of blood. Xu Ziqing wanted to cry because his hand really hurt. His hand was very small, but the hemp rope was thick and hard to use.

 Chapter 1415

    What should I do? It''s cutting. Xu Ziqing is very anxious.


    At this time, the game player went out. Before going out, Xu Ziqing heard him fart. He should have gone to the toilet. No one came in to guard. What should I do? The rope is not broken yet. Let''s get out of here.


    Xu Ziqing didn''t run out immediately. He went to some older children and told them in a low voice that he hoped they could help him escape. He would bring people to rescue all the children because too many people would be found easily.


    They agreed.


    Xu Ziqing also told them that if there was any movement outside, they would shout and cry together and lead them in. If there is no movement, and there are still people to count their heads, they will all come together and say they want to get warm, so that no one can find that there is one missing. Finally whispered a sentence: wait for me!


    Xu Ziqing ran out of the door. Sure enough, there was no one guarding the door inside, but only outside the main door. But he had to hurry up, or the person who went to the toilet would be terrible when he came back.


    Little door, scarlet. Door! It''s really a door!


    Xu Ziqing was very happy. He turned his back to the door and opened it with his hand. Fortunately, it was a wooden door. It wasn''t locked. Just open it gently.


    I think it''s because I think that children can''t escape at all, as long as someone keeps watch, so I ignore this remote wooden door.


    Yes, we do!


    He walked out cautiously. When he turned around, he found some blood on the ground. No, the blood on his hands dropped down.


    He closed the door gently, holding the clothes tightly with his back hand, trying to keep the blood from dripping.


    He is just a child over six years old, his wisdom is beyond doubt, his courage is worth learning, and he can calmly deal with such dangerous things, which is very similar to his father.


    Xu Ziqing didn''t walk on the way to it. He looked at the rows of houses. He ran to the back of the house to avoid being seen by the gatekeeper in front of him.


    The village was very quiet. Xu Ziqing didn''t see anyone else along the way. He did not dare to stop for fear of being caught up. But he is also very confused. There are no other people here. They are all houses and supermarkets. Let alone the police station. After running for about ten minutes, Xu Ziqing was out of breath, his face turned white, and his hand was still injured. He didn''t know where he could go.


    He was very tired and leaned by a house. Suddenly hearing someone talking, he was very afraid and looked around warily. It''s getting dark now, and it''s even harder to escape at night.


    "Grandfather, grandfather, I want to eat eggs. How about cooking them tonight?" A clear voice of a child came into Xu Ziqing''s ears. There was someone in the house.


    "OK, Xinxin, my grandfather will cook eggs for you tonight. Watch TV first." The old man agreed kindly.


    Xu Ziqing was very excited. He finally heard that someone was coming and he could be saved. Instead of rushing in at once, he looked around to see if there was anyone, then went to the door and knocked on it with his head.


    It was an old man who opened the door. He was surprised to see Xu Ziqing, who was still tied up in a mess, and showed his heartache.


    "Baby, how can you do that? What is going on? Tell Grandpa The grandfather did not hesitate to pull Xu Ziqing in, closed the door and asked carefully.


    Painfully touched his hair and face, want to bring him into the house, found that the hand is tied, and has been stained with blood. My grandfather''s eyes are red. Take him into the room, untie the rope for him at the first time, and clean him with a towel.


    One side of Xinxin stunned, just thought of a sound, his grandfather motioned him not to make a sound.


    "Thank you, Grandpa." Xu Ziqing was moved and felt that he had finally come to life.


    "Poor baby, how can you be bound?" Grandfather''s face is full of pity.


    Xu Ziqing still remembers that he promised to save other children. He told his grandfather about being abducted here, hoping to save other children.


    "Beast! It''s not human. I''ll never let it go. " My grandfather was very excited and angry when he heard this. I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen in the village. Now many people in the countryside go out to fight in the city, and few people stay in the village, so the village is relatively quiet. There are reasons why they choose to lock the abducted children here. It''s not easy to be found here, and it''s hard for children to escape.


    Xu Ziqing knew that he had met a very good grandfather, and now he must seize the time to save other children.


    "Grandpa, is there a police station near here? Can you take me? " It''s rather remote here. If you don''t know the location, it''s easy to panic. Xu Ziqing hopes to save all the people and catch all the bad guys at one stroke. So Xu Ziqing hopes to go to the police station to make it clear, and then bring people to rescue the children.


    "Yes, there are, but if we want to go out, we must go through the small bamboo forest. Just now I heard you say that the house where people are locked up is over there. If we go out, we will be found all of a sudden." Even if you want to make a phone call, it''s impossible. The phone at home has just dropped, and there are basically no people in the neighborhood, and it can''t be known to too many people. The old man frowned deeply.


    "Grandfather, take my brother out with a tricycle." Xinxin suddenly said, she looks smaller than Xu Ziqing, but very sensible.So the three went out. Grandfather took a chicken cage and put two chickens in the car, while Xu Ziqing lay inside and covered them with cloth. Xinxin sat on the side of the cover, a hand holding the chicken cage, a look at nothing wrong.


    The car soon arrived at the entrance of the village. Sure enough, there were still people guarding the vermilion door. This time it''s two. One of them is Dahua, whom both grandfather and Xinxin know. It''s almost seven o''clock and it''s getting dark.


    "Uncle Huang, where are you going so late?" Dahua feels very strange.


    "Dahua, Xinxin''s father is passing by this area tonight. I don''t want to bring two chickens to him. It''s not easy to fight in the city. Xinxin hasn''t seen his father for a long time. I''m afraid of nothing in the dark. I''ll go in the middle of the night. " This old man is uncle Huang. He is afraid that Dahua will doubt him.


    "Hello, brother Dahua He cried out sweetly. Then he put up his little mouth and spoiled his grandfather: "Grandpa, hurry up! Dad''s waiting for us. "


    "The child. Don''t worry. I''ll see Dad later. Let''s go now. Dahua, let''s go first. "


    "Well, all right. Be careful on the way Dahua waved.


    Uncle Huang rode away immediately, but he didn''t dare to ride too fast. Soon out of the bamboo grove.


    Xinxin carefully opened a little cloth to let Xu Ziqing breathe. Uncle Huang said don''t come out, just show a little air, and then come down to the police station.


    After riding for almost half an hour, Mr. Huang finally arrived at the police station. After he went in, he explained the situation and the police immediately deployed to arrest people.


    After discussion, Xu Ziqing and Xinxin stay in the police station. Uncle Huang took people back to rescue the children.


    Xu Ziqing calls Xu Huaijin immediately. Xu Huaijin on the way to the police have also caught the criminals, the abducted children back to the police station.


    Xu Huaijin sat on the stool and waited quietly.


    "Son As soon as Su huanting got out of the car, he ran into the police station and saw a lot of children. He saw Xu Ziqing in the crowd and cried excitedly.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Xu Ziqing immediately stood up and saw the people coming, and then jumped into Su huanting''s arms.


    "Mom, mom." Xu Ziqing''s tears kept pouring out, crying for his mother, as if he wanted to cry out all the grievances. Su huanting kept patting her son on the back, and her tears came down.

 Chapter 1416

    Xu Huaijin came in and saw that the mother and the son were already crying. He also found that there were many children in the hall. It seemed that they were all abducted. He squatted beside the mother and son, and saw that his son''s hands on his wife''s back were scarred, with a little blood.


    "Ziqing, how did you do it?" Xu Huaijin gently took her son''s little hand. Her white hand turned red slightly. There were obvious strangulation marks on her wrists. There were several scars of different sizes on the palms of her hands, not like a knife wound. The scarred hands make su huanting''s tears more turbulent, while Xu Huaijin''s eyes are red, and the breath of anger is constantly pouring out.


    "I made it myself." Xu Ziqing said sheepishly.


    Xu Huaijin and his wife were surprised, but more confused. Why hurt yourself? Isn''t it the abuse of abducted villains?


    At this time, a policewoman handed two glasses of water to Xu Huaijin and his wife, and Mr. Huang next to them said hello with a smile.


    "It was this baby who saved everyone. He wanted to cut the rope to escape, but he hurt himself constantly, but in the end, he escaped and found me before he came to the police station and rescued all the people. This baby is very brave. " Uncle Huang happily praised Xu Ziqing.


    Xu Huaijin and Xu Huaijin were a little surprised. When they came, they only knew that their son had been abducted and rescued. They were waiting for them at the police station, but they didn''t know that so many things had happened. Xu Huaijin''s worry has been swept away, and her face is full of pride.


    Because Xu Ziqing first came to the police station and was the first to inform his family, when Xu Huaijin and his wife arrived, none of the other children''s parents had come. More than half an hour after being rescued, the parents were on the way. And Xu Ziqing''s family has arrived. After Xu Ziqing records his confession, Xu Huaijin helps to go through the formalities and is ready to leave.


    Before leaving, Xu Ziqing ran to Uncle Huang and said, "thank you, old man! I''m going home now. I''ll let my father take me to visit you and Xinxin when I''m free. " He was very grateful to Mr. Huang. If it hadn''t been for him, he couldn''t have escaped smoothly.


    "Good boy, go home quickly. I''m tired today." Mr. Huang said with a smile.


    "Goodbye, grandpa!" Although Xu Ziqing is very reluctant, he thinks he will have a chance to see you again in the future. After saying goodbye, the three went straight home.


    Back home, Xu Huaijin and her husband and wife are busy. Xu Huaijin helps her son take a bath and apply medicine, and Su huanting cooks in the kitchen.


    Before Xu Ziqing went to bed, Su huanting hugged him tightly and said, "I''m sorry, it was my mother who didn''t take care of you. Today, I lost you and made you abducted and injured. I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. " When she thought of today''s events, she felt a lingering fear. When she found her son missing, it was as if the sky had fallen down and there was no hope.


    "Mom, it''s not your fault. It''s not your fault. Don''t do that. You''ve always taken good care of me. And I''m fine now. Be happy. " Xu Ziqing comforted her mother with a smile, even used coquetry.


    Su huanting felt very lucky. He married a good husband, gave birth to such a lovely son, was so obedient and sensible, and didn''t worry about food and clothing at home. How could he not be happy.


    At this time, Xu Huaijin came in, he knew that his wife was still very guilty, for what happened today or very remorse. He said to Su huanting, "wife, it''s really none of your business and it''s not your fault. You have been so unhappy, so will your son. Do you want to see your son always unhappy? " Su huanting immediately shakes her head. How can she make her son unhappy.


    Xu Ziqing said with a smile: "Mom, now you have a smile!" Su huanting was amused by his tone of voice. Seeing his mother''s smile, Xu Ziqing was relieved.


    Xu Huaijin is very pleased to see her son so sensible. She is always very busy at ordinary times. She has no time to take her son or teach her son. Sometimes she worries that her son will be bad at learning and disobedient. Now it seems that her son is very clever and sensible.


    They took good care of Xu Ziqing. When he went to bed, they relaxed and went back to their room to have a rest.


    For the next few days, Xu Ziqing would rest at home. Su huanting would not let him go to school so soon. He hoped that in a few days, he would go to school again when his hand injury was better.


    After a few days, Xu Ziqing was so bored that he stayed at home every day and didn''t go out to play. He could only watch TV and play games at home.


    Alas Xu Ziqing sighs all day. I often hold my head and look out of the window, and my mother is the only one at home. It''s really boring.


    Su huanting has long found his son''s unhappiness and wants to be considerate of him, but his son''s hand has not recovered and his body is still weak. It''s better to rest at home for a period of time.


    Later, Su huanting came up with a solution, which she immediately implemented. She invited Xu Ziqing''s cousins and cousins to stay at home for a few days. By the way, she can accompany Xu Ziqing to relieve her boredom.


    The next day, as soon as Su huanting heard the doorbell, he ran excitedly to open the door.


    Xu Ziqing feels very strange. Who''s here? Dad didn''t get so excited when he came home.


    "Cousin."


    "Xiaobai!" As soon as he heard these words, Xu Ziqing felt that it was not good. This time, the two of them came together. It was terrible.


    Here are Xu Ziqing''s cousin Su Qingqing and his cousin Su Zijie. When it comes to these two people, Xu Ziqing has a headache. The devil of the world is better than them. He seldom comes to his home together before, but now he comes all at once. He doesn''t know whether the earth will be destroyed.It must be a good thing that my mother did. I knew I shouldn''t be so boring and melancholy. Now it''s all right. It''s completely lively. Don''t worry about boredom.


    In fact, the three were in the same year, but in different months. Xu Ziqing was the biggest, followed by Xu Zijie, and then Su Qingqing. Because the age difference is not big, it''s still very good, but Xu Ziqing thinks they are too active, too noisy, and very naughty.


    Xu Zijie doesn''t like to be called brother Xu Ziqing. He always likes to be called Xiaobai, Qingbai, and he is quiet and gentle, so he is called Xiaobai. Su Qingqing likes to play with Xu Ziqing since she was a child. She always sticks to him and listens to Xu Ziqing.


    Xu Ziqing has wanted to run back to the room to hide, just stood up, found that it was too late. Su Qingqing has already run over to hold Xu Ziqing, and almost threw him on the sofa.


    "Cousin! Listen to my aunt say that you are hurt. Is it still painful? "


    "If you let go and don''t hold me, I don''t think I''ll hurt that much." Xu Ziqing felt speechless.


    Su Qingqing quickly let go and looked around Xu Ziqing carefully. On one side, Xu Zijie couldn''t help laughing. When Su Qingqing heard it, she looked at it discontentedly, "what are you laughing at! Nerve My cousin is still laughing when he is injured. It''s true.


    "Just smile. I like it. Can you manage it?" Xu Zijie mercilessly fight back, the devil has not been afraid of anyone.


    "I said, Xiaobai, why are you so careful? Do you want to learn martial arts from me? Make sure no one bullies you after you finish your study. " Xu Zijie complacently said that he did not notice Su Qingqing''s dissatisfaction.


    Xu Ziqing knew that when these two people collide together, it''s like Mars collides with the earth. Sooner or later, they will be destroyed. It''s only been a while. Xu Ziqing is too lazy to answer.


    "Learn what to learn! Do you think you''re great? Cousin won''t learn from you Su Qingqing stood in front of Xu Zijie with her hands akimbo. Before, she didn''t think Xu Zijie was so annoying. Now, how could she be so annoying.


    "I didn''t ask you." Xu Zijie didn''t care. Instead, he looked at Su Qingqing provocatively and sat on the sofa with his arms around her chest.

 Chapter 1417

    Xu Ziqing found that children are like this now? Where did you learn this action, this tone? Watch too many TV dramas. Think you''re the boss of the underworld?


    "You! You Su Qingqing feels disgusted and provocative when she sees his dragging appearance? It really pissed me off.


    "If you don''t want to talk, don''t stammer." Xu Zijie''s expression of being in debt of beating is also excellent.


    Su Qingqing''s temper is also very hot, in front of Xu Ziqing will be more obedient. How could she not be angry at these words? So angry that she blushes, stutters? Then without saying a word, he raised his hand and patted Xu Zijie.


    "Sunny. Come here Xu Ziqing stopped them in time. He didn''t want to fight as soon as they met. His mother was still at home.


    Su Qingqing stopped, ran to Xu Ziqing next to, wrongly said: "cousin, he bullied me, also said I stuttered."


    Xu Zijie confidently spits out his tongue to Su Qingqing. In this way, Xu Zijie won the first battle.


    "What are you talking about? Come and eat the fruit. I just bought it in the morning. It''s very fresh. " Su huanting cheerfully calls for the three children. Now the family is busy. If the three children play together, the son will not be bored.


    When they heard that they had something to eat, they immediately ran over. This is probably their common hobby, snack goods.


    Xu Zijie is eating watermelon happily, Su Qingqing is eating a plate of strawberries, Xu Ziqing is also very happy to eat pitaya. Su huanting was in a good mood when he saw that the children were eating so happily. He turned to the kitchen to prepare snacks. The children grew up and had to prepare more food. When they were tired, they could eat.


    Not long after su huanting entered the kitchen, the three people who ate the fruit had a quarrel. To be exact, it was two people.


    Su Qingqing protects a plate of strawberries and refuses to let go. Xu Zijie kept looking for opportunities to steal strawberries. Xu Zijie ate watermelon is not enough, and want to eat Su Qingqing plate of strawberries, but Su Qingqing so willing to give him, so Xu Zijie had to grab.


    "Why are you doing this? Eating so much will make you fat. Let me help you eat a little and share it." Xu Zijie laughs and tries to cheat strawberries.


    "You''re the fat woman! I don''t want to give it to you! " Su Qingqing doesn''t believe that she will become a fat woman.


    "Will you give it now? If you don''t give it to me, I''ll hit you! " Xu Zijie threatened her when he saw that he couldn''t cheat her.


    "Well, I won''t give it to you, you fight! Come on! If you dare to hit me, call aunt! Fight Su Qingqing is eating strawberry triumphantly, protecting red strawberry with one hand.


    "You. Give me the strawberries quickly


    It seems that Su Qingqing won this time.


    Xu Ziqing calmly eating grapes, my mother said it was good, today''s fruit is really fresh, really delicious. He paid no attention to the quarrel between the other two.


    Afternoon time is not as calm as imagined, on the contrary, it is very calm.


    Xu Ziqing is reading cartoons in a corner, Su Qingqing is lying on the ground beside him and doodling seriously, while Xu Zijie is playing video games on the sofa. It''s a rare harmonious picture.


    When Xu Huaijin came back in the evening, she saw that there were two more children in her family. She thought that she would not come to rob her wife. If you''re not good, you''ll always stick to your wife and send the baby away for the first time.


    After dinner, Xu Huaijin found that the two children are still very good and not very naughty. It''s OK to play with her son instead of his wife. She can make out with his wife.


    It''s all his delusion. The devil is not joking.


    After taking a bath at night, Xu Huaijin pours Su huanting on the bed, "wife, you are so beautiful." Then there was a kiss. Of course, it wasn''t enough. When Xu Huaijin was about to tear off Su huanting''s clothes, Su huanting grabbed his hand.


    Xu Huaijin feels very strange, the whole body is already in hot, why does the wife like this.


    "Well, my husband, there are three children here. I''m afraid they may suddenly have something wrong or rush in." Su huanting doesn''t want to be like this either, but he is afraid that something will happen to the child suddenly.


    "Wife, there''s nothing to worry about at home. They should all be asleep. It''s OK, and our door is locked, isn''t it? It can''t be opened outside. So don''t worry at all. " Xu Huaijin said softly in his wife''s ear that the hot breath kept spraying to Su huanting.


    Su huanting also no longer refused, with a kiss to respond to Xu Huaijin.


    At this time, the door was opened. They were shocked. Xu Huaijin quickly pulled off the cover of the quilt. After all, she almost took off her clothes just now. Even if she didn''t take them off completely, her clothes became untidy. No matter who comes in, it''s embarrassing.


    "Auntie." Su Qingqing wrongly called Su huanting.


    "What''s the matter? Who bullied you? " Su huanting asked as she was tidying up her clothes. Her clothes were quite neat, unlike someone who was almost naked.


    Xu Huaijin looks at Su Qingqing and suddenly turns black. Damn it, she just comes in at this time. Good things are destroyed in this way, and she can''t say anything. Xu Huaijin can only admit defeat, but he suddenly thought, the door is not locked? Well, how did she get in?


    "Aunt, Xu Zijie bullies me. I want to sleep with my cousin, but Xu Zijie won''t let me." That''s it? Xu Huaijin was speechless, and his face became darker.Su huanting gets out of bed, pulls Su Qingqing out, turns back and signals Xu Huaijin to put on her clothes.


    "Qingqing, boys and girls are not allowed to sleep together. So you can''t sleep with your cousin. " Su huanting brings Qingqing back to the guest room.


    "But, auntie, don''t you sleep with your uncle?" Su Qingqing doesn''t understand why she can''t sleep together. Mingming''s bed is very big, so she can''t sleep.


    Su huanting was speechless. How could it be the same? "It''s different. Because aunt and uncle are married, they can sleep together. Do you understand?"


    Su Qingqing nodded as if she knew nothing. I''ll get married with my cousin and sleep together. Then she said, "what do I do? Auntie, I dare not sleep alone. " I''m about to cry.


    What else can su huanting do? She can only take her back to her room to sleep together.


    In the room waiting for Xu Huaijin to see his wife back, too excited to find Su Qingqing also followed in. What''s going on? Why did you come in?


    "Honey, why don''t you take a cold bath first. I''ll sleep here tonight when it''s sunny. " Su huanting dare not look at her husband, but she can only do so.


    Xu Huaijin is about to smoke. She was already burning. Now she still treats him like this. Even if she interrupts, she will sleep here.


    "That''s not good, wife."


    "There''s nothing wrong. That''s it. "


    Xu Huaijin still didn''t give up and said to Su Qingqing, "Qingqing, how did you open the door here just now? Why don''t you sleep by yourself? " His voice sounds good, but his face is black beyond description.


    "I opened it with the key!" Su Qingqing''s reply is like saying, you are so stupid.


    Xu Huaijin forgot that there was a key to each room on the shoe cabinet outside. Why didn''t he think of it? No, remember to hide your room key next time.


    It seems that his wife is determined to let Su Qingqing sleep here, Xu Huaijin can only accept. I put on my bathrobe and took a cold bath in the shower room.


    All night, Xu Huaijin hardly slept.


    Su Qingqing''s sleeping posture is really unusual. Sleeping is like fighting. Xu Huaijin love his wife, and his wife changed the position to sleep, which is Su Qingqing, himself is sleeping in the middle. This position can''t avoid being punched and kicked, although Su Qingqing is still small and has no strength.

 Chapter 1418

    The next morning, Xu Huaijin had no spirit and was tossed all night. Of course, she had no spirit. But Su huanting looks good, changed the position to sleep better, so not so haggard.


    Xu Huaijin feels that working overtime all night in the company is not so tiring. This Su Qingqing is really tormenting. He thought he was good before, but he thought too much.


    At breakfast, Su Qingqing had a good time. There was nothing wrong with her. Xu Ziqing and Xu Zijie also enjoyed themselves.


    Only Xu Huaijin ate slowly, it can be seen that the spirit is relatively poor. In fact, he is not so weak, more tired than this. He just wants to show his wife something wrong, so that his wife can comfort him.


    But when he went out to work, he didn''t wait for his wife''s comfort. His wife had been around the three kids, but she had never seen herself. Xu Huaijin was very depressed. He was worried about whether he would take Su Qingqing to sleep with him this evening. He didn''t really want to.


    In the evening, he went home early and returned with a full load.


    He thought for a long time, his wife''s meaning dare not disobey, so he let Su Qingqing take the initiative to go back to his sleep can not. So he left work early and went home with a gift.


    He is holding the little girl''s favorite toys, dolls, Barbie dolls, magic wands and so on. He didn''t believe that so many Su Qingqing would not like it. He specially asked someone to pick a bigger doll, which could be used to sleep with, so that she could go back to the guest room to sleep by herself. Thinking of this, he began to be proud that he could get rid of a light bulb tonight.


    When Su huanting saw Xu Huaijin holding a lot of toys, he couldn''t help wondering why he suddenly bought so many toys? For whom? My son doesn''t like to play these games. Is it because there are two children at home that I bought them back? It''s rare for him to have such a heart.


    "Qingqing, come and have a look. My uncle has brought many toys for you." Xu Huaijin already imagined that Su Qingqing ran over excitedly to hold the toy.


    As expected, Su Qingqing quickly ran out and exclaimed in surprise, "Wow!" I can''t put it down with a toy.


    Barbie doll, doll, so beautiful. After exclamation, Su Qingqing played with the toy seriously. Xu Ziqing and Xu Zijie were silent.


    "Uncle, why don''t you have my share? Why only Su Qingqing has toys? " Xu Zijie didn''t get along with Su Qingqing. Now when she saw that she had so many toys to play with, she was very upset and happy.


    Although Xu Ziqing is also a little unhappy, his father seldom buys toys for him. He is almost busy with his work and doesn''t accompany him much. Now I brought back so many toys for Su Qingqing. It''s really eccentric.


    "It''s a gift from someone else. It''s just a girl''s thing. There''s nothing suitable for you. I''ll buy it for you next time." Xu Huaijin said to the two kids. I bought it to please Su Qingqing. You think I want to.


    "It''s very kind of you, uncle!" Su Qingqing is very happy, there are so many fun toys can not be happy? It is estimated that she will wake up from her dreams tonight. She is in a very good mood.


    Xu Huaijin is so happy to see Su Qingqing, and her heart is also very excited. So many toys accompany her, won''t she come to sleep with her tonight? It''s exciting to think about it.


    "Just be happy!"


    One side of Xu Zijie complained discontentedly, "Uncle eccentric, it''s not good!" But Xu Huaijin directly ignores, when did not hear. I love partiality. What can you do? Hum!


    Xu Ziqing is thinking, dad will not give Su Qingqing toys for no reason, is there any special reason? Just ask Su Qingqing later. It''s amazing that Dad can send so many toys so enthusiastically.


    Su Qingqing happily plays with her toys. Xu Zijie stares at Su Qingqing several times. Seeing that she doesn''t look up at him, she gives up and sits back on the sofa to play games. Xu Ziqing continued to read comic books. Xu Huaijin ran to the kitchen to see his wife cooking, said it was to help, in fact, is a rogue, manipulative.


    "I said husband, you go out. You are not needed here." Su huanting said helplessly, "you can''t cook well here. You''re here to eat tofu. What can you do for me? Just don''t get in my way.".


    "Wife, I''m afraid you''re too tired. I''m here to help and lighten your burden. " Xu Huaijin encircles Su huanting''s waist from behind. Su huanting is cutting cucumbers. She almost wants to chop them with a knife, but she finally resists.


    "You go out first. I can handle it myself. You can''t help me here. " Su huanting turns and pushes Xu Huaijin.


    "I don''t want it. Wife, I can help. Otherwise, I can watch it. " Xu Huaijin knew that his wife would be coquettish if she was soft or hard, if her face was not red and her heart was not beating.


    Su huanting shakes. What''s wrong with him? Are you acting like a spoiler? Goose bumps all fall to the ground, it seems that he is impossible to go out, coquetry are used, really doubt if he is sick. So Su huanting warned him not to mess with his eyes, and then continued to cut cucumbers.


    Xu Huaijin nodded obediently. Now Su huanting was watching her cooking and her beloved cooking for herself. She was very happy. The warm scene was broken by people who suddenly rushed into the kitchen."What''s for dinner, aunt?" Xu Zijie looks around at Su huanting''s talent, because he just remembered that his uncle was partial and didn''t buy toys for himself. When he saw his uncle come into the kitchen, he peeped outside. When he saw his uncle laughing so brightly, he decided to rush in and destroy the atmosphere.


    "Fried shredded pork with cucumber, steamed fish, sweet and sour spareribs, fried squid with broccoli, and soup. What about? What else would you like to eat? " Su huanting has no idea that Xu Huaijin behind him stares at Xu Zijie discontentedly. How can this kid suddenly come in? The atmosphere is destroyed by him.


    Xu Zijie secretly looked at Xu Huaijin, saw that his face suddenly became bad, knew that his goal had been achieved, and ran out of the kitchen.


    The atmosphere in the kitchen is getting better again. Xu Huaijin helps to wash the dishes, and obediently hands Su huanting the oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar. Soon, most of the dishes are finished, and finally the fish is steamed in the pot.


    Su huanting washed his hands and waited in front of the pot, while Xu Huaijin also washed them and stayed aside.


    "Wife." Xu Huaijin''s low and magnetic voice rings gently in Su huanting''s ear. The hot breath sprays into her ears. Her face turns red slightly. She is very shy and often blushes.


    There was a little red on her white face, and her full red lips were even more attractive. Xu Huaijin couldn''t help kissing her. Who knows, as soon as she lowered her head, she


    "Auntie, have you cooked yet? I''m so hungry Xu Zijie''s complacent voice rang at this time. Su huanting pushed Xu Huaijin away in a hurry. His face turned red. It was a shame that he was seen by the child. Then stare at Xu Huaijin, blame you.


    "It''s going to be fine soon. Wait a minute. Go out and wait."


    Xu Huaijin stares at Xu Zijie angrily. Damn it, this kid must have done it on purpose. He comes to interrupt at the critical moment. He can''t help but want to catch him and beat his ass, but he runs away. It''s so fast. You wait. It''s bad for me. I''m dead. Xu Huaijin is sulking. She is upset that she has been ruined by the imp again and again.


    Xu Zijie suddenly ran out, and then laughed, ha ha ha, I died of laughing. Just now, my uncle''s expression was really funny. He deserved it. Who let him be partial? He didn''t buy toys for me. He remembers that when he was at home, his father and his mother played kissing. When he saw him, he immediately stopped kissing. Moreover, his father was very angry. I really don''t understand why adults do this.

 Chapter 1419

    When it''s time to eat in the evening, Su Qingqing reluctantly puts down her toys and goes to wash her hands to eat.


    Unexpectedly, during the meal, Xu Huaijin enthusiastically brought food to Su Qingqing and Xu Zijie. It''s understandable to bring food to Su Qingqing, but what about Xu Zijie?


    Xu Huaijin found that Xu Zijie likes meat, and did not clip cucumbers to eat, he guessed that Xu Zijie does not like to eat cucumbers. Let you bad my good, hee hee, so he kept clip cucumber to him, see how he?


    Xu Ziqing and Su huanting were surprised to see this scene.


    "Come on, Zijie, eat more vegetables. Children are growing up and need to eat more. Vegetables are good for their health." Xu Huaijin smiles very kindly. Xu Zijie was a little surprised. He made his uncle look so bad today. How can he still bring food to himself now? Was it stimulated? But he found that uncle clip is all cucumbers, he most hate to eat cucumbers, bad to death.


    "Uncle, I don''t like cucumbers." Xu Zijie is sure that his uncle must have done it on purpose. What''s wrong with it? It''s just cucumber.


    "Children are not picky about food. If they don''t like it, they should eat it. It''s good for their health. Eat it quickly." Xu Huaijin also used the tone of the elder to teach him, and warned him with her eyes, do you try not to eat?


    "Zijie, uncle is right. It''s not good to be picky about food. Eat something and you''ll get used to it." Su huanting agrees with Xu Huaijin and doesn''t want Xu Zijie to be picky, so he says.


    Xu Zijie looked at Xu Huaijin plaintively. Reluctantly, he put a piece of Cucumber in his mouth. Just as he wanted to put it in, he stopped. He really hates eating cucumbers.


    In the end, Xu Huaijin and Su huanting watched Xu Zijie eat the cucumber. He looked as if he was eating some dark food. He was in agony. Su huanting was puzzled. Was it that bad?


    Xu Zijie didn''t have much appetite because he ate cucumbers. He soon said he was full and ran back to his room. He was afraid that he would be forced to eat cucumbers by his uncle again when he stayed there. The taste of cucumbers was really bad and even disgusting.


    The Messiah suffered a serious setback, but he soon regained his confidence and was ready to trick uncle next time.


    See Xu Zijie dejected to leave the table, Xu Huaijin eat more happy.


    Su huanting brought food to his son, "eat more."


    "Well, mom, you should eat more, too." Xu Ziqing sandwiched a rib to Su huanting.


    Xu Huaijin immediately lost the mood, drove away one, there is a nuisance. Su huanting didn''t bring food to himself. He only brought it to Xu Ziqing. Hum, sooner or later, he will destroy you.


    Su Qingqing has been struggling to eat, at this time she is also full. Then run to the toy and continue to play with it.


    When Xu Ziqing was full, he didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he drank the soup slowly. Xu Huaijin is looking forward to his leaving soon, so that he can have time to live with his wife, and no one will disturb him.


    But Xu Ziqing didn''t go. He sat there all the time, sipping the soup. He was very gentle. Xu Huaijin did not dare to scold Xu Ziqing in front of her wife, so she had to eat with her head down.


    Xu Ziqing didn''t know what his father was thinking, only found that his father''s eyes were a little strange. He just didn''t want to move when he was full, so he didn''t leave.


    After a bath, Xu Huaijin uses a bath towel around her lower body to sit beside the bed, wiping her hair, waiting for her wife to come back after a bath.


    Su huanting came out in a loose Nightgown, his hair dripping, his face red and his long white legs coming towards him. Xu Huaijin was in full bloom.


    "Wife." Xu Huaijin''s voice with some temptation, let Su huanting up a goose bumps.


    Su huanting ignored Xu Huaijin and continued to brush her hair to get ready for bed. Xu Huaijin takes out a hair dryer to help her blow her hair. Her body is close to Su huanting''s back. Su huanting is very uncomfortable because of the blazing heat on his body, twisting her body from time to time.


    "Wife, don''t move, or I will eat you now." Xu Huaijin said in her ear with a bad smile.


    You know he''s not that enthusiastic. "Can you be serious?" She is very helpless, Xu Huaijin can not think about these messy things every day?


    "I''m serious!" What''s wrong? Xu Huaijin thinks it''s very serious.


    After her hair dries, Su huanting covers up and goes to bed. With a smile, Xu Huaijin turns off the light. Then she pours on Su huanting and kisses her lips deeply.


    Just as they were about to get to the point, someone was beating on the door. Two people suddenly surprised, suhuanting want to push Xu Huaijin up to see what happened, but Xu Huaijin said don''t pay attention, we continue.


    The sound of beating the door didn''t stop. I heard someone calling "aunt, aunt, open the door."


    "Auntie, don''t ignore me!" It''s su Qingqing calling.


    Xu Huaijin was very angry. Last night, when he was burning with passion, he suddenly burst in and bought her a gift. He thought that she could be more comfortable tonight. Who knows, it was still the same. Tonight was even worse. The fire was hard to put out. He just tasted some sweetness and was destroyed without eating. He''s going crazy now. He''s going to be angry.


    Su huanting knows that this time is very embarrassing, she also knows that Xu Huaijin has endured for a long time, but she is not at ease outside Su Qingqing. See Xu Huaijin heavy breathing, a face of anger and resentment, Su huanting a little want to laugh, a little helpless, also a little distressed. She gave Xu Huaijin a kiss and said, "I''ll go out first and see what''s wrong. You wait, darling!"Xu Huaijin''s slightly red face has become iron green, and her expression is stinky.


    "Qingqing, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you go to bed?" Su huanting opens the door and squats down to touch her face. She also finds that Su Qingqing seems to have cried, worried about her discomfort or what happened.


    "Auntie, why did you come out so long? I''ve been calling for a long time. I still dare not sleep alone. I want to sleep with you. " When Su Qingqing saw her aunt come out, she cried and said that she really didn''t want to sleep by herself, and there was no one else to sleep with her, so she had to come to her aunt.


    When Su huanting saw Su Qingqing crying, he was a little at a loss. After all, his son seldom cried. Su huanting comforted her by holding her. She refused to sleep alone, so she could only sleep with her.


    Took Su Qingqing back to the guest room, told her to wait, he went back to the room to sleep with her.


    Originally, Su huanting wanted to make su Qingqing the same as last night in the middle of the night, but she found that Su Qingqing''s sleeping posture was not flattering. She was afraid that it would affect Xu Huaijin''s work the next day.


    She went back to her room and said to Xu Huaijin, "I''ll go with Qingqing tonight. You don''t have to wait for me. Don''t be angry. We still have a lot of time. Have a good sleep. You have to go to work tomorrow! " Su huanting was a little sorry, but he went out of the room without waiting for Xu Huaijin to answer.


    Xu Huaijin was really upset, but he couldn''t do anything about it. He immediately rushed into the shower room to let the cold water keep pouring down, and the heat on his body slowly came down.

 Chapter 1420

    The dim light in the morning came in through the window. Xu Huaijin on the bed slowly opened her eyes and wanted to reach out to touch Su huanting. However, she found that no one was there. She remembered what happened last night and her face turned black again.


    When he came out of the dining room, he found that he was having breakfast. Su Qingqing was very happy. He went over and stared at Su Qingqing with anger in his eyes.


    Su Qingqing raised her head and asked strangely, "uncle, what''s wrong with you? Your eyes are so big. Is it a long fight corn? "


    Su Huan Ting spouted out all the porridge in his mouth. At this time, Xu Huaijin''s face became more black, "you''re a cockroach!"


    "I didn''t! My eyes are not as big as yours, OK? " Su Qingqing said it very seriously.


    "You! Good. Don''t play with yesterday''s toys! I''m going to take it back. Hum


    "You don''t play. Why take it back? And uncle, you can''t keep your word. My mother said that cheating would be taken away by the police uncle. Aren''t you afraid? " Su Qingqing blinked her big eyes and said solemnly.


    "Husband, you have breakfast quickly. You are late for work. Eat quickly." Su huanting see Xu Huaijin is about to be gas explosion, immediately divert his attention, so as not to go on, Su Qingqing will make him more mad.


    Xu Ziqing and Xu Zijie are secretly laughing. Seeing this early in the morning, they are in a good mood. Xu Zijie feels relieved.


    Su Qingqing was very angry in the morning. Xu Huaijin was very irritable in the company all day.


    Back home in the evening, he quietly pulled Xu Ziqing over and discussed with him: "son, I ask you, do you love dad?"


    Xu Ziqing is a little confused. What''s the matter with dad?


    "Love."


    "Well, dad needs your help. Can''t you help him?" Xu Huaijin begged.


    "What''s the matter?" You need my help. What can I do for you? Xu Ziqing felt very strange.


    "Promise Dad first! Otherwise dad would be very sad. If you don''t help me Xu Huaijin rarely put down her airs.


    "This one. Why To be clear, Xu Ziqing is afraid of cheating. After all, his father is more "scheming".


    "It''s not a big deal, but it''s up to you. Just help dad. Didn''t you say you love me? " Xu Huaijin pretends to be poor.


    "All right. What can I do for you? " Xu Ziqing thought that his father must be pretending, but he couldn''t refuse.


    Xu Huaijin''s spirit suddenly came over: "it''s very simple that you should take good care of Su Qingqing. You can''t let her run around in the room. You can''t let her disturb me and your mother, especially at night. So you''d better sleep with Su Qingqing at night."


    "What?" Xu Ziqing face unbelievable, accompany Su Qingqing sleep? Watch her? What the hell?


    "That''s it, isn''t it simple? Son, I believe you can Xu Huaijin''s smile is very bright.


    Xu Zi counted a little. How annoying! Su Qingqing is so upset. What should I do? And sleep with her? What the hell is this Dad doing, abusing me?


    "When you wait for dinner, tell your mother that you want to sleep with Su Qingqing at night. Remember It''s about two high fives.


    "But, Dad, why do you do that?"


    "Because it''s good for Qingqing to be independent, and it''s better for her." Xu Huaijin talks nonsense with a serious face.


    "Oh." Xu Ziqing doesn''t believe it. It must be su Qingqing who often dominates her mother, and her father is jealous. I need to help with my own affairs. I was afraid Su Qingqing would bother me, but now it''s even more troublesome. But I promised to help.


    In the middle of dinner, Xu Huaijin gave Xu Ziqing a chicken leg and winked at him.


    Xu Ziqing is speechless. Do you need to be so anxious?


    "Mom, I''ll sleep with Qingqing tonight. Anyway, Zijie wants to sleep by himself, but Qingqing doesn''t dare." While biting the chicken leg, Xu Ziqing asked Su huanting calmly.


    "How can that be?" It''s small, but it shouldn''t be very good. Xu Zijie looks at Xu Ziqing suspiciously. Xu Ziqing gives him a reassuring look.


    "Wife, it''s OK, so Qingqing can learn to be independent quickly, and it''s better for her." Xu Huaijin was afraid that she would not agree.


    Xu Ziqing thought in his heart, don''t promise, don''t promise.


    "All right, but you should be good. Don''t fight or anything!" Su huanting also hopes that Su Qingqing can learn to be independent. Seeing Xu Huaijin, she agrees.


    "Really? Can I sleep with my cousin? " Su Qingqing raised her head in surprise, and her mouth was full of food and oil.


    "It''s true, of course!" Xu Huaijin said happily.


    "But didn''t Auntie say that boys and girls can''t sleep together? It''s only when you get married? Do my cousin and I want to get married first? " Su Qingqing thinks of what Su huanting said before and feels a little confused.


    "Er..." Su huanting didn''t know how to explain. Xu Zijie looks at Xu Ziqing with a bad smile. Xu Ziqing looks very ugly.


    "It''s OK, Qingqing. You are all children, so it''s OK." Xu Huaijin doesn''t want this plan to fall through.


    "Wow! That''s great. I can sleep with my cousin tonight! " Su Qingqing was so excited that she spewed out all the food in her mouth, which made Xu Zijie''s face turn black."What are you doing! What to say at dinner! I can''t believe it! You are... " Originally wanted to continue to say, found that uncle they are looking at themselves, he is also embarrassed, or to maintain a little image.


    "Uncle and aunt, I''ll go to the bathroom first." Obedient drop explained a then leave dinner table, in the heart scolded Su Qingqing repeatedly.


    "Auntie, I didn''t mean to." Su Qingqing feels aggrieved.


    "I know. It''s OK. Brother Zijie won''t blame you." Su huanting comforted me.


    In the evening, Xu Huaijin thought that there would be no accident. No one would disturb her. Who knows


    "Why did you hit me! I didn''t hit you Su Qingqing cried.


    "Why are you crying! I didn''t hit you. I just robbed your toy to play with. As for crying like this? " Xu Zijie was speechless.


    "If you have it, it''s you, villain!"


    "You are such a fool, you are so stupid!" Xu Zijie gave her a look in disgust.


    "You are stupid! the big bad wolf! Give me the toy back! Wu Wu... " Su Qingqing sat on the ground crying very sad.


    "Can you keep your voice down?" When Xu Ziqing heard this, his head ached and he was so noisy.


    "Xiaobai, how can you do that? Your little cousin likes to cry so much, you just let her


    "Woo woo You bully me again, Wuwu I want to tell my aunt, "Wu Wu..." Su Qingqing wiped her tears and stood up.


    In fact, their voices reached Xu Huaijin''s ears. Su huanting had already come over, and Xu Huaijin also followed to see what happened.


    "Wuwu..."


    When Su huanting saw Su Qingqing crying, his son sat on the bed quietly reading and listening to songs, while Xu Zijie was playing the video game. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with him.


    "What''s the matter? Qingqing, don''t cry. Tell Auntie what happened? Why are you crying again? " Su huanting took out a tissue to help her wipe her tears.


    "Auntie Woo Xu Zijie is a bad guy. He He bullied me Grab my toy and hit me, Wuwu... " Su Qingqing sobbed.


    "Aunt, I didn''t, I didn''t hit her, I promise!" Xu Zijie immediately came out to explain clearly.


    Xu Huaijin is sitting at the door of the house watching. These children are too troublesome to cry and often disturb their own good deeds. Can''t they stay obediently.

 Chapter 1421

    "That Zijie, why did she say you beat her?" Su huanting began to get a little angry.


    "I really don''t know, but I really don''t. I just robbed her doll to play with and beat the doll a few times. " Xu Zijie said helplessly, and did not hit her, cry what cry.


    "Doll? Qingqing, did he hit your doll? " Su huanting also began to suspect Su Qingqing.


    "Well, he hit my doll, bad guy!" Su Qingqing has recovered a lot now.


    Hearing her reply, a group of crows flew over the heads of the crowd.


    Xu Huaijin has convinced Su Qingqing of her stupidity. How can she be so


    "Qingqing, don''t cry. Aunt will help you get the doll back, good. Zijie, go and get the doll back to Qingqing. "


    "Oh." Xu Zijie quickly took the doll in and handed it to Su Qingqing.


    Su Qingqing takes the doll and stares at Xu Zijie.


    The farce ended like this, Xu Zijie also returned to the guest room, Xu Huaijin also hugged Su huanting to return to the room, leaving Su Qingqing and Xu Ziqing in the room.


    "Go to bed, sunny. It''s late." Xu Ziqing reminds, although do not want to sleep with her, but also have no way.


    "I see, cousin." Become really fast, in addition to the face there are some tears, almost can not see that she was just crying to death Su Qingqing.


    She climbed into bed with the doll and slept next to Xu Ziqing.


    "Cousin, can you tell me a story? I want to hear stories. " Su Qingqing is looking forward to it.


    "No, go to bed." Xu Ziqing immediately refused, he does not want to tell a story, naive!


    "Cousin, tell me, tell me! Just one? Just one! "


    "No, stop talking and go to sleep, or I''ll ignore you." Xu Ziqing has taken off his headphones, but he is still reading comics.


    "Just one! Tell me! I''ll go to bed as soon as I finish Su Qingqing is coquettish and shakes Xu Ziqing''s little hand.


    "You Xu zihalal regrets that he promised his father. His father is comfortable, and he "suffers" here. Su Qingqing is really not an ordinary annoyance. He pulled his hand back and said nothing else.


    "Cousin, why not? Do you hate me, so you don''t want to talk about it? " Su Qingqing looks pathetic, eyes red, Xu Ziqing also found her strange, see her tears are about to flow out, a little flustered.


    "Don''t cry. I''ll talk about it now, but I''ll only talk about one. I''ll go to bed immediately after listening to it. Don''t say anything else, you know?" Xu Ziqing felt so tormented.


    Su Qingqing nodded happily. Xu Ziqing told her the story of the mermaid. Su Qingqing was also very good and soon went to sleep.


    Seeing Su Qingqing sleeping, Xu Ziqing was relieved. What should I do? If it''s like this every night, aren''t you bored? Damn Dad! Wait, I''m dead to blame you for a trouble!


    It was a beautiful morning again. Xu Ziqing walked out of the room with two dark circles under his eyes and went to the sofa to lie down.


    Xu Zijie got up early. He found Xu Ziqing lying on the sofa. I went over to have a look and burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." So cruel wake up Xu Ziqing.


    "Don''t make a noise. What are you laughing at? Don''t bother me to sleep." Xu Ziqing was very impatient.


    "Xiaobai, how did you become a national treasure? A good Xiaobai has become a national treasure. It''s so funny. " Then he still laughed, "ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Xu Ziqing was so sleepy that he hardly slept last night.


    Su Qingqing''s sleeping posture is not generally bad. She kicks the quilt all night and rolls around. She doesn''t know how many feet she has kicked Xu Ziqing. She moves her feet by hand. Xu Ziqing tried to tuck her in with a quilt, but was soon kicked away, and then Xu didn''t sleep much all night.


    See Xu Zijie in Schadenfreude, heart more dissatisfied. The struggle between Xu Ziqing and Xu Huaijin is about to begin.


    In the evening, Xu Ziqing''s spirit has been much better. He thought that dad didn''t have to be close to or intimate with his mother, so he would stick to his mother every day and annoy him!


    It''s not that simple. He enlisted two other comrades in arms to fight together. One is Xu Zijie, a cousin who wanted to kill his father for a long time, and the other is Su Qingqing, a cousin who listened to his instigation. Although Su Qingqing doesn''t quite understand what''s going on, she has the ability to make people angry with a few shocking words, and her combat effectiveness is quite strong.


    The plan is in progress. When having a meal, Su Qingqing suddenly gets upset and refuses to eat. Su huanting coaxes her for a long time.


    "Qingqing, good, eat first."


    "I don''t want to eat it. No, I don''t want to... " Su Qingqing covers her mouth.


    Su huanting is very strange. What happened to the child? Why don''t you eat all of a sudden? I like eating so much today.


    "Why not? Have some! Today''s fried shrimp balls are very crispy and delicious Su huanting doesn''t believe that she can''t be seduced by delicious food.


    "Well! No, I don''t Su Qingqing turned her head. Su huanting was helpless. Xu Huaijin ignored, still eating, he does not want to tube, that little girl is very difficult to do."Auntie, she''s just in a little mood. It''s good to be noisy. Why don''t you feed her? Maybe she''ll eat it. " Xu Zijie''s "kindness" reminds us.


    "Qingqing, just have some to eat and let your aunt feed you, OK?" Su huanting asked. Su Qingqing turned her head back, looked at her, looked at the dishes on the table, and then nodded.


    "Feed me, auntie. I want to eat... " Su Qingqing has been hungry for a long time. After enduring it for a long time, she finally waited for this sentence.


    Su huanting sits next to Su Qingqing and feeds her food tenderly. Su Qingqing enjoys it very much. When Xu Huaijin noticed this scene, she was very unhappy. His unhappiness was discovered by Xu Ziqing, so Xu Ziqing was very proud of himself and succeeded in the first step. This is he deliberately let Su Qingqing pretend not to eat, and then have a chance to let her feed, hoping to stimulate dad.


    After dinner, sitting on the sofa watching TV, the three children all crowded to Su huanting and watched TV with a smile. Xu Huaijin can not squeeze past, and embarrassed to roar, depressed to go to the study to deal with documents. Laughter came from the living room from time to time. He found that he even ate children''s vinegar. Hum, it''s not shameful to eat it. He must not let three little kids rob his wife.


    He immediately went to the living room and saw that the three kids were still clinging to his wife, which made him even more depressed. He went over and sat down. No one noticed him or paid any attention to him. He pushed past, and Xu Zijie deliberately blocked him. Xu Ziqing and Xu Zijie exchanged eyes and smirked.


    If "wife" can''t squeeze in, just call it, or it will be like this all the time.


    "What''s the matter?" I had a good look. Suddenly I heard it.


    Xu Huaijin didn''t know what to say, what to do? It''s strange to say it''s OK again. What''s the matter?


    "Wife, do you have any fruit? I want to eat some fruit. Can I wash some in? " Xu Huaijin is very witty.


    She did not immediately answer, but asked the three children: "do you want to eat fruit?" This question made Xu Huaijin dissatisfied.


    "Want to eat" three people said in one voice.


    "OK, you keep watching TV. I''ll be fine soon." Su huanting always thinks that the three children are a little strange and more enthusiastic than usual.


    Soon, Su huanting came in with the cut and washed fruit.


    The three children swarmed around Su huanting as if they were greeting her. As soon as they put down the fruit plate, the three of them ate it impolitely. Xu Huaijin found herself completely ignored.


    "Auntie, you too. Ah... " Su Qingqing took a grape and put it in Su huanting''s mouth. It can be seen that Su huanting is in a good mood. But Xu Huaijin is different, depressed to not depressed.

 Chapter 1422

    Food and clothing, do it yourself. He just wanted to take a grape, but Xu Zijie took the lead. He changed his direction to get the watermelon, and Su Qingqing took it away. Su Qingqing didn''t eat it, but handed it to Xu Zijie. Xu Huaijin was even more depressed and very strange. What happened to them? Ming Ming was still making a lot of noise yesterday. How did you suddenly become so good today and grab my food together.


    Let you rob! I''ll eat the others. It depends on you or me.


    He quickly reached for pitaya, Xu Zi early in the morning to expect that his favorite pitaya, how can Xu Huaijin snatch.


    Xu Huaijin suspected that they were intentional and would be robbed of anything. He held back his anger, prepared to take the apple, and was robbed again. Xu Zijie didn''t eat by himself after he got it. After all, he looked so ugly, "aunt, the apple is so sweet. Try it!"


    So Xu Huaijin is not easy to attack, Su huanting happily ate the apple, but Xu Huaijin did not eat a piece of fruit. No matter what, he must eat fruit. He realized that it was not a matter of whether to eat or not, but a matter of face.


    See Su Qingqing just got the cut orange, a grab, put in the mouth to taste, completely ignore the other.


    Su Qingqing was stunned. Xu Ziqing pinched her thigh secretly. She immediately burst into tears. Just this scene was seen by Su huanting. She patted Xu Huaijin, "what are you doing? You don''t have to eat, but you have to fight with Qingqing. Are you still young? That''s true I really don''t understand what happened to Xu Huaijin recently. All of a sudden, she was so enthusiastic about buying toys and vegetables, and all of a sudden, she was so rogue about grabbing fruits to eat.


    "I..." Xu Huaijin found that she was a little impulsive, Su Qingqing''s cry is not covered, it is heartrending, every cry is very hard.


    "Qingqing, darling, don''t cry. Shall we eat other fruits? Shall aunt buy you a lot of strawberries tomorrow?" The best way to eat food is to lure it with food.


    Strawberry? This can be considered, but my cousin hasn''t let me stop. I''m very good. I promised my cousin to listen to him, so I''ll continue to cry, otherwise I won''t have a story to listen to tonight.


    Su Qingqing cried even more fiercely, and her tears burst out. See suhuanting heart pain, more dissatisfied with Xu Huaijin, "make Qingqing cry, quick apology!"


    "Apology?" Xu Huaijin was a bit surprised. She was robbed of a piece of fruit so many times. What happened to her? "No." Why should he apologize?


    "Hurry up and apologize!" Su huanting comforted Su Qingqing and said.


    "I don''t want it." Xu Huaijin turned her head and took a firm attitude.


    "You! Hum Su huanting pulls Su Qingqing back to her room. Xu Zijie and Xu Ziqing follow, leaving Xu Huaijin alone in the living room.


    In the evening, Su huanting didn''t go back to his room to sleep. He went to sleep with Su Qingqing in the guest room. Xu Ziqing and Xu Zijie slept together. Xu Ziqing slept very well, which is due to his father.


    Miraculously, when she came out for breakfast the next morning, Xu Huaijin found that they were all the same as usual. It seemed that the unhappiness of last night had never happened, and Su huanting was not angry. Su Qingqing still had a good time.


    Did you dream of yesterday? It''s impossible. It''s strange.


    "Wife, are you ok?" Xu Huaijin asked in a low voice.


    "What can I do for you? I want to ask you, are you ok? What are you talking about in the morning? "


    "I''m fine." Xu Huaijin still feels strange.


    "My uncle may not wake up, he is stupid. Ha ha "Xu Zijie laughs very exaggeratedly. Although Su Qingqing doesn''t understand what it is, she is stupid before she wakes up, but when she sees that Xu Zijie laughs like that, she laughs as well.


    Xu Huaijin felt strange, the original is still so annoying, black face. "You are stupid, the most stupid is you!"


    Xu Ziqing is speechless, this father may be really stupid, how to become so naive.


    "Uncle, don''t admit it. It''s silly. We won''t dislike you, and my aunt won''t mind your being silly. After all, my aunt is very nice. " In fact, Xu Zijie did it on purpose.


    "Yes, yes. My mother always says I''m stupid, but she still loves me, so don''t worry, uncle. It''s good to be silly. " Su Qingqing agrees. Of course, she doesn''t know it''s derogatory for Xu Huaijin.


    Almost to be angry again, fortunately, Su huanting said in time: "yes, silly very lovely, I will not dislike."


    Xu Ziqing knew that his father would not be so easy. He had to be careful. He didn''t do anything these times. Anyway, if someone helped him, it would be very troublesome if he was caught. After all, he still had a lot of time to live together. Xu Huaijin didn''t doubt her son, but thought he was still very good, much better than the other two.


    Xu Huaijin thought that it was a big trouble to keep the two kids at home, so he decided to send them home. How to persuade the wife is a problem.


    Talking about it with his wife in the evening, he said: "wife, you see Zijie and Qingqing have been here for quite a few days. I''m afraid they will miss home. Why don''t you send them back first and come back when they have time?"


    "No, they have a good time here, and their son is much more cheerful. It''s a lively home." Su huanting is folding his clothes."No, wife, they don''t want to. My brother and your sister will miss their children, right?" Xu Huaijin continued.


    "No, they are too busy to pay attention to this. And they said they would come to play at home tomorrow, and see Zijie and Qingqing by the way. So you don''t have to worry. "


    "Tomorrow? Do you pick up Zijie and Qingqing by the way? " Xu Huaijin is a little excited. He wants to send the two kids back to their respective homes tomorrow, so he doesn''t have to be so upset.


    "Not necessarily, just for fun." Su huanting didn''t care much about whether he would go home or not. Anyway, it''s very nice to be in his own home. It''s quite lively.


    This time, I''m not sure. Can I ask them to go home tomorrow? It''s impossible. What do you say about all brothers. Alas, Xu Huaijin sighed.


    The next morning, Su huanting went out to buy a lot of things, prepared for the afternoon barbecue, and also prepared a lot of fruit snacks and so on. Today, Xu Huaijin doesn''t have to go to work, but he doesn''t get up very late and is used to it. Why are you so excited when you come out for breakfast? Won? Or what? Everyone''s so excited. Xu Zijie and Su Qingqing, in particular, wriggled around after breakfast, as if dancing.


    And Xu Ziqing is calm, but you can see that he is in a good mood, a lot of food waiting for him, ha ha.


    I don''t know. It''s just breakfast. Why are you so excited. Xu Huaijin thinks they are all stupid.


    Ding Dong, Ding Dong


    Su Qingqing and Xu Zijie rush out to open the door. Xu Huaijin doesn''t understand that they are so anxious, OK? Just open the door. Su huanting also went to the door.


    "Sister! Here we are Su huanting''s younger brother Su huanjin said that the people who came were Su huanjin''s wife Ye Xiaomo, Xu Huaijin''s elder brother Xu Huaiyan and his sister-in-law Peng Jiajia.


    "Come on, come on in." Su huanting is very happy. I haven''t seen them for a long time. It''s good to have a get-together now.


    The two families each took their children into the house. Xu Huaijin knew why she was so excited this morning. It turned out that was the case.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, Jin, Xiao Mo, you''re here. Sit down quickly." Xu Huaijin also helped to greet the guests and went to get the tea for making tea.

 Chapter 1423

    "Qingqing, are you obedient and naughty in your aunt''s house?" Ye Xiaomo kisses Su Qingqing and asks.


    "No mischief, I am very good, uncle also bought a lot of toys for me." Qingqing said excitedly.


    "Really? Did you thank uncle? " Su huanjin pinches Su Qingqing''s little face.


    "Of course


    "How about Zijie? Are you obedient here?" Peng Jiajia asked. She knew that her son was mischievous. She was afraid that he would upset her brother-in-law''s family.


    "Mom, I''m good." Xu Zijie is very helpless, in the heart also received a, in addition to angry uncle.


    "Really so good?" Peng Jiajia doesn''t believe it very much.


    "Really, I don''t believe you asked Uncle and aunt." Xu Zijie said discontentedly.


    "Well, well, mother believes you." Peng Jiajia saw that her son was not happy, and it was not easy to doubt again.


    The three men sat drinking tea and chatting, discussing business from time to time. Xu Huaijin''s brother, Xu Huaiyan, seldom goes back to the company. He often takes his wife and son to travel when he has something important to do. So Xu Zijie hasn''t gone to school yet, and his character is more like a hooligan. Su huanjin is a software company, and Xu Huaijin''s company also has cooperation.


    "Brother in law, how is your cooperation with Jiangshi group?" He heard from Xu Huaijin that he planned to cooperate with Jiangshi group this year. Jiangshi group is a well-known building materials company at present. Xu Huaijin group plans to invest in real estate, which is essential to win over building materials companies.


    "We are still waiting for an opportunity, but we should meet again in a while to have a rough talk and see if he has any intention." After all, these things can''t be forced, but if we can cooperate with Jiangshi group, the chance of success will be greater, and the brand effect is still very influential.


    "Huaijin, don''t have too much pressure. If you have difficulties, you can consult with brother." Xu Huaiyan said with a smile that although he was bigger than Xu Huaijin, he was not stable enough, and he didn''t like managing the company, so he didn''t take over.


    "Brother, just blow it. Which time did you really help? I''ve been busy traveling all day, and I''ve long forgotten the company and my brother. "


    "Ha ha..." Xu Huaiyan laughed a little embarrassed.


    "It''s OK. What can you do! I believe you. And now you can ask him for help! " Xu Huaiyan points at Su huanjin.


    Su huanjin is speechless. Can we cooperate all the time?


    "They''ve been helping, OK? Brother, you are not young now. Your sons are so old. Be mature and come back to the company to help. " Xu Huaijin really wants him to come back to the company to help. After all, it''s not good to travel all day.


    "Well, I''ll think about it. Let''s talk about something else first." Speaking of going back to the company, Xu Huaiyan immediately changed the topic.


    Children and mothers have a lot more fun talking about cooking, make-up, clothes and so on. Ye Xiaomo opened a beauty salon, business is pretty good, Su huanting also from time to time to help. Peng Jiajia followed Xu Huaiyan and had no job.


    "Sister, how is your coffee shop? Recently, the beauty salon is very busy, and I don''t have time to go for coffee. " Ye Xiaomo asked.


    "It''s OK. I haven''t been there recently. I''ll play with them at home." Su huanting said with a smile.


    "Oh, how nice of you to have your own shops!" Peng Jiajia was envious. She had traveled too much and wanted to open a shop to be more stable.


    "You''re not good enough. You don''t have to work when you travel every day. You''re very romantic and unrestrained. Isn''t that enough? " Ye Xiaomo joked.


    "Yes, sister-in-law, we envy you. It was so easy and happy Su huanting followed suit.


    "You don''t understand. If you travel too much, you will be tired of it." Peng Jiajia pretended to be melancholy.


    "Ha ha, just pretend! Next time you bring us, I promise you won''t be tired, and you will be very happy. " Su huanting also nodded. Peng Jiajia put out her tongue.


    After a while, the mothers prepare barbecue food and drinks. The three children chase and play in the yard. The three men look out and listen to the children''s laughter. They are very happy. They also got up and went out to help.


    The barbecue officially began, and the yard was full of laughter.


    "Dad, Dad, I want to eat chicken wings!"


    "Mom, I want to eat drumsticks, big drumsticks, not small ones."


    Xu Ziqing also said: "Mom, I want to eat steak, help me bake a piece."


    "OK, just a moment." Su huanting happily agreed.


    "That''s a big man. Bake it by yourself. You ask your mother to bake it for you. What about your mother?" Xu Huaijin doesn''t like others to call his wife, so does his son. He turns to his wife and says, "wife, you can help me cook a fish. Don''t be too anxious."


    People can only speechless, asked his son to bake, but let his wife help, this is what a father. All of them are laughing secretly, waiting for Su huanting''s reaction.


    "You''re still young, bake yourself!" Su huanting pulls up the steak and roasts it carefully. Xu Ziqing makes a victory gesture and looks at his father with a proud face.


    "You son of a bitch, what are you proud of! You stand still and see if I don''t... " Before he finished, Xu Ziqing ran away, and Xu Huaijin ran after him immediately."I''m stupid to stand still!" Xu Ziqing said in a loud voice, and the crowd laughed even more.


    Xu Huaijin found that her son suddenly become naughty, become bad, even openly provocative? That''s a lot of courage. Xu Ziqing''s leg sprint was not fast, so he ran back to his mother tactfully to take refuge. Only his mother could help his father. Xu Huaijin is about to catch Xu Ziqing. Su huanting says, "son, be careful!" Xu Ziqing fell.


    Xu Huaijin picked up Xu Ziqing, helped him clean the dust, and checked the wound. There was no damage. So he raised his face and asked, "do you want to run next time?"


    "Run Xu Ziqing blurted out.


    Ha ha Xu Huaiyan really admired him: "Ziqing, good job! Uncle, I support you! Run faster next time


    "Yes, run fast. Don''t let uncle catch you." Xu Zijie also talked with a smile.


    "Run, run!" Su Qingqing''s mouth is full of barbecues and says vaguely.


    Xu Huaijin raised her hand to intimidate him. Su huanting came to hold Xu Ziqing and said, "next time I come to my mother, my father won''t do anything to you. Come on, the steak is almost ready. Does it smell good? "


    Xu Ziqing put his head over to smell, "fragrance! Mother is the best He also looked at Xu Huaijin and spat out his tongue.


    Xu Huaijin was very angry. He said pitifully, "wife, I want to share with you." As soon as he finished, Su huanjin sprayed out the juice in her mouth. The president of the group was so surprised that he didn''t control it well.


    "Poor uncle, I''ll share this with you." Su Qingqing is very generous to hand the chicken leg to Xu Huaijin. Xu Huaijin was speechless. There were only bones and a mouthful of meat left in the chicken leg. Su Qingqing was not willing to give up. Her greasy hand shook in front of him. "Uncle, do you want any more? Otherwise, it''s cold and not delicious. "


    "Keep it for yourself. Uncle has baked it himself." This child is really stupid or pretend to be stupid, Xu Huaijin doubts very much.


    Xu Ziqing and Xu Zijie are laughing wildly at the same time. Su Qingqing continues to eat chicken legs, but she doesn''t know what they are laughing at.


    Xu Huaijin silently roasts the fish. These kids are so angry that they feel that they have lost all their wisdom. I''m roasting fish, but my son is already eating delicious steak. My wife baked it herself. Hum, it''s not fair. I have been watching Xu Ziqing eat steak.

 Chapter 1424

    Xu Ziqing said out loud: "Mom, the steak you baked is delicious!"


    "If it''s delicious, eat more. What else do you want to eat? Mom baked it for you Su huanting helps Xu Ziqing wipe his mouth.


    "I want squid and Sausage. "


    "I want my wife, too!" Xu Huaijin protested seriously.


    "Your fish is almost ready to be roasted. Do you want to roast it after eating, or don''t you want to eat it?" Su huanting plans to give it to his son if he doesn''t eat it. Xu Huaijin is not stupid. She knows what he wants, so she refuses.


    After the barbecue party, Xu Huaijin claimed that Xu Ziqing would go back to school tomorrow, so Su Qingqing and Xu Zijie went home with their parents. Of course, Xu Ziqing is very unhappy, but Xu Huaijin is on the contrary. Without two kids, there will be less trouble.


    "Mom, am I going to school so soon? I want to stay at home with you a few days later Xu Ziqing begged. He was so comfortable at home that he didn''t want to go back to school.


    Su huanting was a bit embarrassed. She didn''t plan to send him back to school so soon, but Xu Huaijin suddenly announced that she didn''t know what was wrong.


    "Husband, how many days later Su huanting asked in a low voice.


    "No, he hasn''t been to school for several days. He should have enough rest these days, or he will be in trouble if he falls behind too many courses." Xu Huaijin is right. In fact, he doesn''t want his son to stick to Su huanting at home all day. That''s why he wants Xu Ziqing to go to school as soon as possible. This reason is persuasive, and I believe Su huanting won''t doubt it.


    "Well Son, you can go back to school. Anyway, you will go home every day. It''s not that you can''t see your mother, OK


    Dad is so treacherous! I''m the only one left. I''m a little weak, but it doesn''t matter. I still have the ultimate secret weapon. I''m sure I can kill dad at the critical moment.


    At dinner in the evening, all of a sudden a lot of cold, quiet a lot. Su huanting misses Su Qingqing and Xu Zijie very much. Whenever they are there, they are very busy.


    Xu Huaijin is in a good mood. She always brings vegetables to Su huanting, but Su huanting doesn''t eat much. She just often brings vegetables to Xu Ziqing.


    "Thank you, mom!"


    The next day Xuzi halal to go to school, he did not want to get up, try to drag, thought after a while should forget him, let him continue to sleep.


    "Baby, get up! I''m going to school today! Get up quickly. " Su huanting takes Xu Ziqing out of the quilt and shakes Xu Ziqing in the hope that he will sober up.


    "Mom, I''m so sleepy. Can I sleep a little more or not go to school first?" Xu Ziqing said sleepily that he didn''t want to go to school.


    "No, you should get up quickly. If you are late, you have to stop. You want to come. In a word, you must go to school today. " Xu Huaijin said coldly, buttoning his suit. He knew that his son would not be obedient so easily. Fortunately, he came in early. Otherwise, Su huanting, who was so soft hearted, would have been convinced by Xu Ziqing.


    "Silly boy, it''s just school. Didn''t you like school very much before? Don''t you think the school has many children to play with you? Why don''t you want to go to school now? " Su huanting worried that Xu Ziqing didn''t want to go to school for other reasons, such as the previous abduction, for fear that he would not dare to contact the society.


    "Mom, I don''t want to go to school because I prefer to be with you." Xu Ziqing was very serious.


    Pack, pack! Xu Huaijin was very upset to hear him finish.


    "You can still be with your mother when you go home! Mom will pick you up after school, OK Su huanting felt very warm and didn''t want Xu Ziqing to go to school.


    "All right." Xu Ziqing was very reluctant, but he knew that his father was determined to send him to school today.


    "That''s good. Come here and get dressed first." Su huanting takes out his school uniform to help Xu Ziqing change it.


    "Mom, I''ll do it myself. I can. I''ve grown up, and in a short time, I''ll be able to protect my mother. " Xu Zi learned to dress himself early in the morning. Generally speaking, he can do many things. Only his mother took care of himself. His father was too busy to take care of himself. He didn''t want his mother to be so tired. So Xu Ziqing has learned a lot.


    Su huanting''s eyes are red, and her son''s understanding is very gratifying.


    "Then mom goes out first, and you''ll come down for breakfast when you''re ready." Su Huan pavilion under the living room, Xu Huaijin glared at Xu Ziqing before leaving.


    Xu Ziqing, who returns to kindergarten, is surrounded by many children. Although he is young, he can still feel his sincere concern. His unhappiness was swept away and he soon played with his classmates. After all, he was still a child.


    After school in the evening, his mother picked him up and went to the airport. He heard that he was going to pick up an uncle, a good friend of his mother''s, who had been playing since childhood.


    "Mom, what does that uncle look like? Are you handsome? " Xu Ziqing asked naively. He was really curious.


    "Handsome, it looks good." Su huanting said with a smile that it was inconceivable that his son asked this question.


    Wow, mom said handsome, it should be very good-looking, Dad looks very good, mom did not say he is handsome, that uncle must be very good-looking.At the airport, Su huanting took Xu Ziqing to the exit.


    "Look, mom, someone''s out. Is that uncle here?" Xu Ziqing wants to see that handsome uncle very much.


    "It should be coming out soon. Wait a minute."


    "Mom, mom, there!" Xu Ziqing found a boy with sunglasses and a white shirt in the crowd. He looked very young and handsome. There was a shallow dimple in the corner of his mouth, full of warm sunshine. Is he just the handsome uncle in his mother''s mouth?


    Su huanting didn''t make a sound. He looked at the man in sunglasses with a smile. Yes, he is Shuai uncle, Wen zhehao, Su huanting''s childhood sweetheart. Su huanting didn''t expect that he was still so handsome for so many years, but he was more mature.


    "Tingting, I''m back." Wen zhehao took off his sunglasses and said with a smile, holding Su huanting in his arms with open hands. Xu Ziqing was a little surprised. The relationship between his uncle and his mother is very good.


    "Just come back." Su huanting didn''t mind Wen zhehao''s hug. She also missed him very much. In her heart, Wen zhehao was just like her brother.


    Xu Ziqing didn''t want to disturb him, but he was really curious about the appearance of Shuai uncle. He just didn''t see clearly. So he pulled the corner of Wen zhehao''s clothes. Wen zhehao let go of Su huanting, and then found a small thing dragging his clothes. He looked down and saw a lovely little boy, pink and a little bit meaty. He looked like Su huanting when he was a child.


    "Ah Hao, he is my son, Xu Ziqing. Call uncle quickly."


    "Uncle Shuai, you are really handsome." I didn''t listen to his voice, but I thought it was a little girl who was crazy about flowers. Wen zhehao squatted beside Xu Ziqing and looked at the little cute girl in front of him with a smile. Xu Ziqing also looked at Wen zhehao carefully.


    "Mom''s right. Uncle is really handsome. He looks good." Xu Ziqing thought of what his mother said in the car. After seeing it, he agreed with it very much.


    After hearing this, Wen zhehao laughed more brightly, and the dimples at the corners of his mouth were more beautiful, "really? Did your mother really say that? " Xu Ziqing nodded immediately.


    Wen zhehao looks up and finds that Su huanting is blushing. It seems that Xiaoai is not lying.


    Xu Ziqing looked at Wen zhehao and said, "Uncle Shuai, you laugh and have a good look. What are you from? It''s so beautiful. " He pointed to Wen zhehao''s dimple.


    "It''s a dimple." Wen zhehao likes Xiaoai very much and answers all his questions patiently.

 Chapter 1425

    "Mom, why don''t I have dimples?" Dimples are so beautiful. Why does uncle Shuai have dimples, but he doesn''t? Xu Ziqing felt very strange.


    "This..." Su huanting is a little speechless. How to explain? This is not to say that there is something, genetic things can not be said.


    Wen zhehao pinched Xu Ziqing''s face and said, "you don''t need dimples because you''re already pretty."


    Xu Ziqing said, "Oh No wonder I don''t have dimples. " Wen zhehao couldn''t help laughing.


    Wen zhehao picked up Xu Ziqing, his luggage is not much, has already been sent home, his bag only contains a few sets of clothes, all the way to chat with Xu Ziqing.


    On the bus, Wen zhehao sat in the back with Xu Ziqing, while Su huanting drove.


    "Ah Hao, where do you plan to develop in the future?" Su huanting is worried that he will leave again soon.


    "It should be here. After all, most of my family and friends are here." Wen zhehao answers while playing with Xu Zi.


    "Oh, good. I thought you would go abroad. However, it must be very hard for people from other countries to stay here. " Su huanting didn''t want him to go abroad before, but now she has come back. Of course, she doesn''t want him to go abroad again.


    When Wen zhehao was a sophomore in suhuanting, he went abroad to study in France. At that time, suhuanting was sad for several days. Later, I didn''t get in touch with her. Eight years later, I learned that I received a call from Aunt Wen a few days ago, saying that I had just gone to travel at home. I hope she can pick him up and take him in for a few days. She agreed without saying a word.


    "Yes, foreign countries will certainly suffer." A trace of loneliness flashed in Wen zhehao''s eyes.


    He went abroad to study in order to better protect Su huanting in the future. When they grew up together, Wen zhehao always liked Su huanting, but he never confessed. He wanted to come back when he became stronger.


    In France, he studied hard. He worked hard while studying. He didn''t care about other things. He was afraid of being distracted. He didn''t even dare to call Su huanting or contact her. He was afraid that he couldn''t help running back to China. At the beginning, he almost gave up studying abroad when he saw Su huanting sad. Finally, he came to France. He thinks that only by studying hard and making himself stronger can he be qualified for Su huanting.


    Two years later, Wen zhehao plans to go back to China to make a confession, only to find that Su huanting has a boyfriend. He feels his heart is broken and he has no courage to go back to China. Su huanting has become a scar in his heart and will always exist.


    When he received Su huanting''s wedding invitation, he found that he still had heartache, and it was very painful. He didn''t put it down, and he couldn''t. He didn''t have a girlfriend in France, he just worked hard. Whenever the dead of night, the scar will still hurt, Su huanting''s face will continue to emerge in my mind.


    It''s all over. When he decided to return home, he decided to start over. Maybe he should guard Su huanting in another way.


    When he met Xu Ziqing, he felt very warm. He would like to be close to him very much. He also found that Xiaoai seemed to like her very much.


    "Ah Hao, aunt is not at home, let you come to my house for a few days. It doesn''t matter. You can live as long as you like."


    "Uncle Shuai, are you coming to my house?" Xu Ziqing is very happy, so he can often play with Uncle Shuai.


    "Yes, cute. Do you welcome me to your house?" Wen zhehao can''t help kneading his face again. It''s really nice to knead the meat.


    "Of course, welcome. We can watch comics together. I have many comics, all of which are super good-looking." Xu Ziqing is very proud.


    "OK, let''s read comics together. Which one do you like best..."


    Talk all the way home. As soon as Xu Ziqing got out of the car, he took Wen zhehao in. Without waiting for Su huanting, he took Wen zhehao to the second floor. He took Wen zhehao into his room and showed him his comics and toys.


    Wen zhehao was not angry. He always listened to his introduction with a smile. Xu Ziqing was very excited and kept saying this and that to him.


    Su huanting has also convinced his son that he ignores his mother when he sees a handsome man. If he ignores himself when he sees a beautiful woman, it''s OK, but now he''s just a handsome man. Do you need this?


    "Baby, don''t talk about it. Let uncle sit down and have a drink. He''s just got off the plane. He''s very tired, you know?" Su huanting reminded.


    Yes, my uncle will be very tired. Let''s not talk about it. He took Wen zhehao downstairs and sat down on the sofa. He ran to the kitchen and poured a glass of juice for Wen zhehao. Su huanting is jealous. His son is usually very good, but he is not so diligent.


    "How lovely Forget to say, Xu Ziqing''s hair is like a mushroom, longer than the average boy''s hair, very supple, looks really cute. That''s why Wen zhehao called him cute.


    Xu Ziqing leaned close to him with a smile. Su huanting said, "honey, how can you do this? Don''t you want mom if you have an uncle? Hum, mom is not happy


    "I didn''t forget you. How could I not want my mother?" Xu Ziqing immediately courted Su huanting.


    "Mom doesn''t believe it. Look at you. I only pour juice for my uncle, but mom doesn''t have it." Su huanting turned his head and pretended to be sad.Xu Ziqing actually knew that, but he ran into the kitchen again and poured out a cup of milk tea, because Su huanting liked to drink milk tea. Su huanting immediately began to laugh. His son still loved him very much and remembered that he liked to drink milk tea.


    Wen zhehao looks at the mother and son''s actions. If he were Su huanting''s husband and cute father, how happy he would be. However, now it looks very happy.


    "Mom, it''s actually because Uncle Shuai is a guest. Of course we have to treat him well. Besides, he''s very tired after flying, you said. That''s why I gave it to Uncle first." Xu Ziqing thinks his explanation is quite good.


    "Yes, yes, you are the best." Laughter kept coming from the living room.


    As soon as Xu Huaijin entered the house, she saw a man playing puzzles with her son. This should be the "handsome uncle" that her son said.


    Why does he know? Because of Xu Ziqing. Since Xu Ziqing was abducted, Xu Huaijin bought a small mobile phone for Xu Ziqing, which is convenient to contact. The mobile phone also has the function of GPS positioning. Tonight, he received his son''s voice, "Dad, I tell you, there''s a handsome uncle at home. He looks very good. My mother and I picked him up at the airport. He still has dimples. He''s really handsome when he smiles. He''s more handsome than you!" I heard that Xu Ziqing was very proud and liked this handsome uncle.


    Xu Huaijin thinks it''s OK to rob his son. He''s just worried about robbing his wife. After all, his wife is very attractive. So he left work early to rush home.


    He went to Wen zhehao. Wen zhehao saw him and stood up. They looked at each other for a long time. Or Wen zhehao reached out and said, "Hello, I''m Tingting''s good friend, Wen zhehao."


    Xu Huaijin also reached for her hand and said, "I''m Tingting''s husband, Xu Huaijin." I''m not happy to hear him call his wife Tingting. Why do you call her so ambiguous!


    "Nice to meet you!"


    "Me too. Nice to meet you!"


    As soon as Su huanting came out from the kitchen and found that Xu Huaijin had come back, he said, "I''ve had dinner. Go and wash your hands. You two know each other? May I introduce you? "


    "Just met. Don''t bother." Xu Huaijin said. Su huanting always felt that the atmosphere between them was a little strange.

 Chapter 1426

    Xu Ziqing pulls Wen zhehao to wash his hands. Su huanting goes into the kitchen and continues to serve the dishes. Xu Huaijin is very upset. Smelly boy, he helps outsiders.


    Xu Huaijin went back to her room, put down her briefcase and changed into a casual suit before she came down to eat. She couldn''t let the little white face go down, her wife couldn''t grab it, and her son couldn''t grab it.


    At dinner, there were only four people, but it was chaotic.


    "Uncle Shuai, eat this. Mom''s sweet and sour ribs are delicious." Xu Ziqing sandwiched ribs to Wen zhehao.


    "My son should eat more vegetables. Vegetables are good for his health." Xu Huaijin tries her best to set up the image of a good father, but in exchange for Xu Ziqing''s frown, she almost scolds others. If it wasn''t for outsiders, she would hate to bring you vegetables!


    "Ah Hao, eat more. It''s hard to get Chinese food abroad. Eat more. Don''t mention it." Su Huan Ting said and gave Wen zhehao dishes. Wen zhehao nodded with a smile.


    "Little cute, you also eat more, how much meat is more lovely." Wen zhehao sandwiched Xu Ziqing''s favorite beef.


    "Thank you, uncle Shuai." It looks so harmonious.


    "Tingting, I remember you used to like fish in brown sauce. Come and have more." Wen zhehao said gently.


    Xu Huaijin is very upset. Do they regard him as transparent?


    "Don''t mention it, Mr. Wen. Eat more. My wife''s cooking is pretty good." Xu Huaijin took a few vegetables in the past, and then took some chicken to Su huanting, "wife, eat more, you are too thin, feel uncomfortable, eat more, long meat is good." Su Huan Ting suddenly blushed and glared at Xu Huaijin. This is very misleading, OK?


    Xu Huaijin didn''t care, he just wanted him to misunderstand. He took several pieces of beef to Xu Ziqing, and Xu Ziqing took one of them to Wen zhehao. When Xu Ziqing saw that his father was so enthusiastic, he was embarrassed not to clip back. He also brought some vegetables to Xu Huaijin, and he was very happy. Xu Huaijin is not happy, why is his ribs, his vegetables? Only a few are so shabby.


    It''s a bit of a mess. Xu Huaijin is very unhappy, Xu Ziqing sandwiched vegetables for him to eat all night, no other meat, only vegetables.


    Wen zhehao also found out. Several times, he almost couldn''t help laughing. He found that the relationship between father and son was a bit strange and meant to kill each other. It''s so cute. It seems that this time will be very interesting.


    After dinner, Xu Huaijin did not immediately return to the study to deal with official business, but followed Wen zhehao to stay in the living room and watch TV. He found that the relationship between his son and Wen zhehao was really good. He just met him for the first time, so good that he was jealous.


    After washing the dishes, Su huanting came out and saw three men sitting quietly watching TV. It was not so strange, but very strange. It''s still the bear that Xu Ziqing likes. Only Xu Ziqing and Wen zhehao laugh occasionally. She doesn''t know when her husband likes to watch this cartoon, and he doesn''t laugh, so weird.


    "Ah Hao, do you want to go anywhere, or I''ll take you out these days?" Su huanting felt that he had just come back and was not familiar with many places. He took him for a walk and relaxed.


    "Yes, but I don''t know what''s more interesting here. Otherwise, you''d better be a tour guide and show me around." Wen zhehao said with a smile.


    "OK, I''ll take you to my coffee shop and the nearby park tomorrow."


    "Mom, I want to go too." Xu Ziqing wants to go out with Wen zhehao.


    Xu Huaijin once again felt that she was ignored. Damn it, if she wasn''t too busy with her work, she would be on guard. The key is that she didn''t have time. Well, what should we do? Do you really want them to go shopping alone? No, it''s very dangerous.


    "But you have to go to school. Let''s go together when you have a holiday." Su huanting also wants to take him with him, but my husband certainly won''t let him ask for leave to play. He just coaxed him to go to school this morning.


    "I can ask for leave. Just let me go."


    When Xu Huaijin heard Xu Ziqing''s words, she thought that she couldn''t go with her. If Xu Ziqing went with her, they wouldn''t do much better. Maybe she had a chance to bribe Xu Ziqing to help watch and report the situation.


    "Ask your father if he will let you take leave." Su huanting can''t do anything about it, so he can only ask Xu Huaijin''s consent.


    "Dad, is that ok?" Xu Ziqing''s heart is half cold. He forced him to go to school this morning. Is it possible for him to ask for leave? Isn''t that bullshit?


    "Yes, you can, but you have to promise dad a condition. If you promise, you can''t go back. How''s it going? " Xu Huaijin said slowly.


    "Well, I promise you. But Dad, what are the conditions? Is it going to be hard to do that? " Xu Ziqing felt that he had fallen into his father''s trap. How could his father be so kind-hearted.


    "It''s not difficult, really, but I''ll tell you later. Don''t worry! " Now how can so many people say that if they know it, they will die, and their plans are in vain.


    "Well, thank you, Dad! Mom, uncle Shuai, that''s great. We can play together tomorrow! Yes Before Xu Ziqing went to play, he felt very happy and excited.Shaoqing, Xu Huaijin said that she forgot to bring important documents and wanted to go back to the company. The other three are watching TV and chatting.


    When Xu Huaijin came back, it was not too late. They had just finished taking a bath. He went into Xu Ziqing''s room with a bag of things. Xu Ziqing just came back from the guest room.


    "Son, I''ll tell you that''s the condition." Xu Huaijin got up and locked the door. Xu Ziqing was thinking, is it so serious? What do you want?


    "I want you to take good care of your mother when you go out with your mother and uncle tomorrow. Don''t let her be abducted."


    "Isn''t there a handsome uncle? What are you afraid of?" There''s something wrong with dad! Mom is so big that she''s afraid of being abducted. It''s better to worry about me.


    "Son, why don''t you understand? I ask you, is that uncle good-looking? Do you think he is handsome, even more handsome than his father? " Xu Huaijin asked.


    "Yes! Uncle Shuai is really good-looking. But what happened? What does it have to do with mother being abducted? " Xu Ziqing feels that his father is very ill.


    "Yes, what if Uncle Shuai cheated his mother out? Does Dad look good? If he abducts his mother, you will not have a mother. What will you do then? "


    "No, uncle Shuai won''t! Uncle Shuai is a good man


    "Silly son, will a bad man tell you that he is a bad man? Did the people who abducted you last time tell you they were bad people? No, because usually bad people are not so stupid Xu Huaijin tried to persuade him.


    "But, but..." Xu Ziqing did not know how to refute, but he did not believe uncle Shuai was a bad man.


    "Son, I just want you to pay attention, not to do bad things, right? I didn''t let you hurt uncle Shuai. " Xu Huaijin''s heart is very tired. Why is it so difficult to persuade her?


    "Well, how can I pay attention?" Xu Ziqing was very confused.


    Xu Huaijin took out the bag of things, are high-tech supplies, pinhole cameras, eavesdroppers, there is a shock wand. Xu Huaijin just went out to buy these things.


    Xu Ziqing picked up the shock wand and looked left and right, very curious.


    "Dad, what''s this? What''s the use? Is this a flashlight? " These are really novel for a child over six years old.

 Chapter 1427

    "It''s not a flashlight, it''s a stun stick. It can electrify people, it can corona people, so you need to be careful with it, you know? " Xu Huaijin was worried that he made a mistake and corona himself.


    "Wow! Is it really that amazing? How powerful it is Xu Ziqing was as excited as if he had discovered a new continent.


    Xu Huaijin patiently told Xu Ziqing how to use it, and helped him match the equipment. After a discussion, Xu Huaijin went back to her room to take a bath and sleep.


    "Husband, are you really back to the company? Not somewhere else? Why did it take so long? " In fact, Su huanting just asked casually and didn''t doubt anything.


    "Of course, I just came back and went to my son''s room and said something to him." He waited for Su huanting to ask.


    "Oh, what''s so mysterious? And how did you suddenly ask your son for leave? What are you going to ask him to promise you? " Su huanting is really curious.


    "Hee hee, wife, guess what?" Xu Huaijin said with a bad smile.


    "Boring, you like to say or not." Su huanting''s face was indifferent.


    "That''s it, that''s it..." Xu Huaijin deliberately played such a trick.


    "You''re very upset. If you want to speak quickly, don''t talk down!" Su huanting hates this.


    "I said to my son just now that my condition is: the next test will be 10 points better than the last one, that is to say, he will get 90 points in the next test. Well, it''s not too much. Although he''s missing a lot of lessons, I believe he has the ability. " When it comes to his son''s study, he believes Su huanting will not doubt anything.


    "Oh. It turns out that it''s not too much. It''s very good. You can''t just play and forget to study. Although my son is still young, his study habits are very important. We have to cultivate them from an early age. " Su huanting recently found that Xu Huaijin became careful and cared about her son.


    "So I also asked him to review well before going to bed at night. If he didn''t, he would ask his parents. In that case, it doesn''t matter much not to go to school. " The more Xu Huaijin talked, the more proud she was.


    "Honey, it''s very kind of you. Why are you so smart? " Su huanting, who does not know the truth, constantly praises Xu Huaijin. I feel very happy when I am praised by my wife.


    In the morning, three adults are waiting for Xu Ziqing to have breakfast.


    I saw him, wearing a cartoon hat, a pair of sunglasses and a black jacket, walk down smartly. After two steps, I put down my sunglasses a little so that my eyes could see the stairs.


    Wen zhehao smiles. Cute is so funny. Su huanting looked at Xu Ziqing in surprise. He was dressed in black early in the morning. What''s the matter.


    When Xu Huaijin saw Xu Ziqing fully armed and holding his forehead silently, he told him not to wear too special last night to avoid suspicion. Now, except for the hat, it''s all his own choice. The hat is cartoon. He has installed the pinhole camera in advance. He can see what they are doing anytime and anywhere in the office or on his mobile phone. He''s worried about being suspected.


    "Son, how do you dress like this?" Su huanting couldn''t help asking.


    "Not handsome? Today, I went out with Uncle Shuai for the first time, so I specially chose a set of more handsome clothes, otherwise I would have pressure to walk with Uncle Shuai. And I heard that black is cooler and more handsome. Am I ugly? " Of course, Xu Ziqing won''t be found out about his plan with his father last night. After his father left last night, he was very excited and felt like an undercover agent. It was exciting to think about it. He remembers that agents on TV like to wear black clothes to perform tasks, so he specially prepared this suit.


    The dark grid inside the jacket is equipped with stun sticks, the watch is equipped with a wiretap, and the collar of the black jacket is also equipped with a pinhole camera. He made it himself last night. He was going to put on his sunglasses, but it was a little difficult and easy to find. So he put the other one in his schoolbag, so that he could see it before and after. Even if he couldn''t see it, dad should be able to see it.


    "Handsome, cute, especially handsome." Wen zhehao likes Xu Ziqing more and more.


    Xu Ziqing calmly replied: "Uncle Shuai knows how to appreciate and has vision."


    At this time, Su huanting was even more surprised. When did his son become so narcissistic and talk so much, he was a bit surprised.


    Xu Huaijin said silently: "I don''t know you."


    Xu Ziqing took off his sunglasses and hung them on his chest, saying, "I''m sorry, but it''s not my fault that he''s so handsome that he has no friends." Then he frowned and took a sip of porridge, which seemed a little sad.


    Su huanting didn''t control it well, so he sprayed out all the porridge. Wen zhehao couldn''t help laughing. Fortunately, Xu Huaijin was determined, but she blushed and thought, do you want to pit her father like that?


    After breakfast, Xu Huaijin pulled Xu Ziqing over, "you have to remember what you said last night, you know? Do you have all those cameras? Can you see it? "


    "Don''t worry, Dad. Absolutely no problem, really Xu Ziqing is very confident that he can hide well.


    Xu Huaijin instantly doubted whether it was a six-year-old child. She talked so much that she might have watched too many TV dramas.


    "Dad, wait for my good news. I promise to finish the task! " In fact, it''s OK not to lose. There''s no difficulty at all."All right, be careful, be hidden." Influenced by Xu Ziqing, Xu Huaijin''s speech became like this.


    "Dad, you can''t see anything when you''re hiding." Xu Ziqing can''t help but give a white eye to Xu Huaijin.


    It''s all your fault. Why are you talking so strange. Xu Huaijin said: "go out quickly, or they will doubt it. You really have to be careful not to be found out. " It''s miserable to be known by Su huanting.


    "I see." Xu Ziqing has been impatient to hear, "go, Dad, goodbye." Then he ran to Wen zhehao.


    Xu Huaijin is still worried that he will rebel. He and Wen zhehao are so nice. They can talk so well. They are afraid that if he doesn''t pay attention, they will tell him.


    He also got on the bus and went back to the company. When he went back, he used his mobile phone and computer to try to see the pictures. Three pictures? His son is really smart, so he can basically see, before and after the picture, really smart, worthy of my son.


    Su huanting first took him to the coffee shop to see his own shop.


    "Is this your coffee shop?" Wen zhehao was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that she was quite big. It seems that she has changed a lot in recent years. I can also run a very large coffee shop. Su huanting, who used to want him to protect, has grown up.


    They sat in the coffee shop drinking coffee and chatting about their childhood memories.


    Xu Ziqing felt bored and wanted to go out to play, but when he went out, he couldn''t monitor anyone.


    Yes, cap! Xu Ziqing took off his hat and put it on the table, just facing them. He also took off his watch and gave it to Su huanting.


    "Mom, I want to go out and water the flowers. I''ll be careful not to wet myself." Xu Ziqing promised.


    "Well, go ahead and be careful." Su huanting said gently.


    Xu Ziqing ran out to have a good time. Just after the meeting, Xu Huaijin came back to see the monitor. This son is really unreliable. He actually went out to play by himself. Fortunately, he was smart enough to leave the hat and eavesdropper behind.


    "Time really flies. I can''t imagine that you are married and have children, and I am still alone." Wen zhehao said it as a joke, laughing to cover up the sadness in his heart.


    "Yes, time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, eight years later, my son is six years old, and I have become a housewife, commonly known as the Yellow faced woman. Hehe, it''s so fast. " Su huanting couldn''t help sighing when he thought of his youth with Wen zhehao.

 Chapter 1428

    "I miss my youth with you." Wen said.


    "Me too. I still remember when I was bullied by the boys in the next class in junior high school, you went to beat others without saying a word. I was very surprised at that time. I didn''t expect that you looked gentle and gentle. You were so cool when you had a fight. " Su huanting recalls with a smile.


    "Actually, I was quite surprised myself that time." Wen zhehao was thinking that because you were bullied by others at that time, you had a big fight and didn''t want you to be hurt. It used to be and it is now.


    "Do you remember the time when we played truant in high school? I was very impressed. When I came back from climbing over the wall, I was caught by the teaching director. I criticized and wrote about it. I told my parents to go home and reflect on it for one day. But I forgot why I had to skip class and go over the wall. Do you remember? " Su huanting scratched his head.


    "Of course I do." Wen zhehao''s thoughts went back to those days.


    "Ah Hao, ah Hao, I want to go out for pizza! The pizza shop we often go to opposite the station has a new product. It''s half price today. Let''s ask for leave and go out. " Su huanting was a real foodie at that time.


    "Greedy cat, the director of instruction is on duty today. Do you dare to ask for leave?" The tutor is so famous that you don''t believe it. Wen zhehao kindly reminds Su huanting.


    "Then what? If you can''t get out, and you don''t deliver delivery, there won''t be a half price discount after today. " Su huanting is more and more depressed.


    Wen zhehao couldn''t bear to see her so disappointed, so he finally decided to take her to skip class and go over the wall to eat half price pizza.


    I went out smoothly and got caught on my way back. The two are still laughing in the office, fighting and writing reviews.


    When Wen zhehao finished, Su huanting said with a smile, "it was for eating. Ha ha, it''s true. No wonder Ziqing is also a snack now."


    On the other side, Xu Huaijin is a little jealous. He thinks Wen zhehao should like Su huanting, but he doesn''t say it, and his wife doesn''t notice it. In this way, he should be more careful. It''s hard for him to give up his childhood love.


    Then he said a lot of things that happened when he was studying. In the twinkling of an eye, things are right and people are wrong. They have basically changed. Maybe only the heart has not changed.


    "Tingting, if, I said if..." Wen zhehao wants to talk but stops.


    "If what?" Su huanting is curious about what he wants to ask. Is it so difficult to ask?


    Xu Huaijin is also waiting for him in the office. He also wants to know what Wen zhehao wants to ask.


    "If time can be turned back, which time do you most want to go back to?" In fact, he wanted to ask if she would promise to study in France eight years ago after he said so, and then wait for her to graduate and return home? Or have you never liked him?


    "Well, it''s hard to choose. I think every time is very meaningful, and no one wants to go back in particular. I think if I go back to the same time again, maybe my feelings will change. " Su huanting hopes to cherish every time, whether it''s wonderful or sad.


    Wen zhehao smiles. He thinks she will talk about their youth together. But it''s not.


    Xu Huaijin didn''t expect Su huanting to answer like this. Maybe Su huanting doesn''t have that kind of feelings for him. At least he''s sure he doesn''t have them now. That''s a lot more reassuring for him.


    "Mom, mom, it''s so boring. Let''s go out for a walk." Xu Ziqing came back and said that he had almost played outside. He was really bored.


    "Well, let''s go to the park..." Su huanting helps Xu Ziqing wipe his sweat.


    "Come on, sweetie." Wen zhehao took Xu Ziqing''s hand, three people walking side by side, or quite like a family of three.


    Three people came to Swan Lake Park, which is not only a beautiful environment, but also a good place to relax.


    Su huanting walked behind Wen zhehao, as if she was back in high school. In fact, she liked him at that time, but she was not deep. He was the school grass at that time, and his grades were good, but he was nothing. However, he often protected himself. After so many years, without the original heart, he was more moved.


    Today the weather is very good, three people bought a kite to fly.


    Xu Ziqing is running in the grass with the big kite, and Wen zhehao is following him.


    "Ziqing, be careful. Follow your uncle." Su huanting yelled beside him.


    Xu Zi was crazy in the early morning. He couldn''t listen to anything and ran all the way. He seemed to forget the task Xu Huaijin said last night. Whatever. It''s over.


    After flying the kite, Su huanting helped him take off his black jacket. He wiped the sweat on his head and put on his hat.


    "Honey, sweat. Don''t wear a hat yet." Su huanting stopped him from wearing a hat.


    "I''ve dried it, it''s OK, mom, and I have so much hair, I''m sweating, it''s ugly, I don''t look so ugly when I put on my hat." It''s normal to love beauty. Xu Ziqing must not let them find anything. If they sweat too much, they can only wear a hat.


    "Mom, I''m thirsty." Xu Ziqing changed the subject, but he was really thirsty, sweating too much and running for so long.


    "What''s this, little darling?" Wen zhehao came back with a bag of snacks and drinks. Xu Ziqing didn''t know he was going shopping. It was amazing."Uncle Shuai, you are so smart. We just want to buy drinks. We are thirsty." Xu Ziqing looks adored.


    "Here, drink fresh juice. It''s more natural." Wen said.


    "Oh." He took a big drink of the juice, and Su huanting took a cup of lemonade and drank it slowly.


    "Uncle Shuai, what is pure nature? Why is this juice natural? " Asked Xu Ziqing.


    "It''s less additives and healthier."


    "Really? So what''s not natural? Why not just natural? "


    When he got home, Xu Ziqing had fallen asleep in the car, and he was tired after running all day. Wen zhehao takes Xu Ziqing home and puts him on the sofa. He plans to wake him up for dinner later. He is not clean and dare not hold him in the room.


    Before long, Su huanting went to the kitchen to cook. Xu Huaijin also returned home, changed clothes and went into the kitchen to help.


    Wen zhehao is also helping in the kitchen. It''s a bit strange for the three people to stand in the kitchen. "You all go out. I can handle it myself. Don''t influence my performance here." Su huanting quickly withdrew the two men.


    They walked out of the kitchen and sat in the living room. They were embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. Among them, Xu Ziqing slept soundly.


    "You and Tingting have known each other for many years?" Xu Huaijin said.


    "Yes, I knew each other in primary school. At that time, I was a neighbor and had a good relationship. When I was in high school, I moved to the same school in the University, but I went abroad to study in my sophomore year, and now I come back." Wen zhehao didn''t know why he told him all about it.


    "Oh, I''ve known you for a long time." I can''t hear Xu Huaijin''s joy and anger.


    "When did you and Tingting meet? Do you want to go to college? " Wen zhehao is also curious. He took Su huanting in such a short time.


    "When she was a junior, I met her when I went back to my alma mater. It was a wonderful encounter. At that time, she was a volunteer, helping to bring back school graduates to the lobby. Later, she went to the toilet, and I just came out of the toilet. A cleaning aunt passed by carrying water. She accidentally ran into me and spilled all the water on me. Our first meeting was very embarrassing. Now think of it, it seems that is fate Xu Huaijin didn''t hide anything and told the story.

 Chapter 1429

    They didn''t expect to meet each other peacefully.


    "Actually, I want to ask you, what do you like about her?" Wen zhehao wants to know if his views are similar to his own.


    "Generally speaking, it''s all, both advantages and disadvantages. In other words, she is kind and sincere. Before I met her, I thought there were only utilitarianism and money in the society, but I met her. Although she lived in this polluted society, she didn''t give up her innocence and still kept her kindness, sincerity and principles. She would rather hurt herself than help others. I feel inferior to her tolerance. " When Xu Huaijin talked about this, there was a kind of pride in her eyes.


    Wen zhehao also knows that Su huanting is kind and sincere. I''ve known Su huanting for so long, but I haven''t really been angry. It''s OK in a few minutes. She has suffered a lot of losses, but she doesn''t mind. She is really kind. It turns out that her kindness has been discovered by others.


    "In fact, have you ever liked Tingting? Go ahead, I won''t mind Xu Huaijin wanted to hear from him, though he felt so.


    Wen zhehao did not expect that Xu Huaijin would ask this question so directly, a secret that no one knew.


    Wen zhehao didn''t rush to answer. They looked at each other for a long time. He nodded and said, "it used to be a secret, and I hope it will be a secret in the future. In particular, don''t let her know because it doesn''t make sense. " It''s true. He didn''t want her to know.


    "Well, she won''t know." Of course, Xu Huaijin won''t tell her. It''s not stupid.


    "I find that we have a good eye, but I''m luckier than you. I believe you will find your happiness Xu Huaijin sincerely wishes him.


    "Thank you, I will. Also hope you can protect your happiness, it is more precious than anything Wen zhehao doesn''t want Su huanting to get hurt. He used to protect him, but now he will protect him.


    Both of them are very happy to be able to speak from their heart. Through this conversation, Wen zhehao really put it down, because she has been guarded, and he believes that Xu Huaijin is a very good person and can protect her well.


    And the two became good brothers, of course, this is later.


    Su huanting brought out the dishes and said, "I''m ready for dinner. What are you talking about? It''s like having a good chat. " She thought there was a little discord between the two before, and there would be nothing to say. Now, it seems not.


    "Let''s eat. I wake up cute first Wen said.


    "I''ll help with the dishes." Xu Huaijin nodded to Wen zhehao.


    It''s rare to live in harmony. In fact, their common language and hobbies are similar. It''s just that they haven''t found out yet.


    "Little cute, get up, have dinner, and then sleep?" Wen zhehao was very gentle. Looking at Xu Ziqing''s slightly red face, his curved eyelashes moved slightly.


    "Well..." Xu Ziqing did not fully wake up. He stretched his waist, wiped his eyes with his hands, and there was still water at the corner of his mouth.


    Xu Ziqing''s eyes were dimly staring ahead. He was so cute and cute. I got my hair, scratched and yawned. Wen zhehao was embarrassed to disturb him. He was in a daze. He looked really cute. The innocence of children was fully reflected.


    Wen zhehao said to the kitchen: "take a wet towel and come out to wipe the little cute face!" Then he wakes up Xu Ziqing.


    Xu Ziqing seems to find out at this time, where is this? I haven''t come out yet. He was eating steak, why is he still at home? you must be dreaming? It seems to be.


    There is something to wipe my face. It''s hot and comfortable. Xu Ziqing finally wakes up and finds that uncle Shuai is wiping his face for him. It''s very comfortable.


    "Little cute, are you awake? Ready for dinner. " Wen zhehao asked, it seems that he is sober.


    "Oh, uncle Shuai, it''s very comfortable for you to wipe my face." Wen zhehao didn''t know whether he was awake or asleep when he said that, which was strange.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to dinner." Wen zhehao takes Xu Ziqing''s hand to the table and prepares to eat.


    "Baby, have you washed your hands? Wash your hands before you wash them. " Su huanting sets up dishes and chopsticks.


    "Not yet. I''ll do it now."


    The dinner was quite peaceful. Xu Ziqing found that his father seemed to be more friendly to Uncle Shuai, but it was a good thing.


    Wen zhehao said to Su huanting that night, "I''ll go home tomorrow. I can take care of myself by myself, and my mother and they are going home soon, so you don''t have to worry."


    "Uncle Shuai, are you going home so soon? Stay a few more days. " Xu Ziqing has not played enough and is very reluctant to give up.


    "Uncle home, can also come here to play with you."


    "Really? You won''t lie to me, will you? " Xu Ziqing is very suspicious.


    "Of course it''s true. I can come out to play with you when I have time during the day. As long as you don''t have to go to school, my uncle doesn''t have a job now, so I don''t have to go to work. I''m very free." He just came back, hoping to relax for a while and then get back to work."Well, you should often come back to visit me. Besides, I want to visit uncle Shuai''s house. You''ve been to my house, and I haven''t been to your house yet." Xu Ziqing is thinking, Shuai uncle''s family will have a lot of comics, if only have.


    "Well, of course, when your parents are free, come and play with me." It''s like a party.


    Su huanting and Wen zhehao are reminiscing. Xu Huaijin seldom takes Xu Ziqing to take a bath and goes back to Xu Ziqing''s room.


    "How is it today? Did you find anything? " Xu Huaijin asked.


    "All right, nothing." In fact, Xu Ziqing didn''t pay much attention to what was recorded by the camera, but he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    "No? You''re not going to be like this. Nothing else is unusual or strange? "


    "No, what is abnormality? So what about anomalies? " Xu Ziqing asked without understanding.


    "That''s to say, it''s very different from usual, with a big contrast." Xu Huaijin said.


    "I didn''t know what uncle Shuai was like before. What do you think?" Xu Qingzhen thinks that his father often talks nonsense. One night down, Xu Huaijin do not want to talk with Xu Ziqing, how he sometimes so good, but some really not very good.


    "You can reward yourself." Xu Huaijin said.


    "Do you pay?" Xu Ziqing looks forward to it.


    "What do you want to buy?"


    "I won''t tell you. Hum


    "You! Son of a bitch


    The next day, Wen zhehao went home. And Xu Ziqing will continue to go to school.


    Xu Huaijin also rest assured, back to the company ready to cooperate with Jiangshi group related matters.


    "President, I have made an appointment with the president of Jiangshi group to meet at the international hotel at 12 pm tomorrow." Said the secretary.


    "Well, be prepared. Let the general manager draw up a general cooperation plan, not too detailed, but to the point. " Xu Huaijin is very confident about this cooperation.


    He hopes that the company can develop more. The real estate industry is relatively hot. The company has a certain foundation, and the conditions in all aspects are not bad, so the risk will be less.


    Xu Huaijin has been busy working with Jiang recently. He often stays up all night, but no matter how late he is, he will go home.


    At twelve o''clock at noon, Xu Huaijin had just arrived at the international hotel when someone took him into the room. The door opened, and most of them were middle-aged uncles, a young man.

 Chapter 1430

    Xu Huaijin looked at her watch, not too late, just a few minutes later. "Hello everyone, Xu Huaijin of Xu''s group. I''m a little late. I hope you can have a good time."


    "Where, where. The time is just right. It''s all my own. Don''t mention it. Take your seat It''s Jiang''s general manager and the president''s cousin.


    The president of Jiangshi group is the man who looks very serious. He is a little short, not fat, but not thin. His name is Jiang Tianba. I can tell by his name that he should be very overbearing.


    I''ve heard a lot about you He reached over, Xu Huaijin is not too modest, holding hands, said: "I dare not."


    He also introduced: "dog, Jiang Jun, take more care." See Jiang Jun did not move, slapped in the past, "give me serious." Jiang Jun didn''t care too much. He shook hands casually and sat down to play with his mobile phone.


    Xu Huaijin thinks that boss Jiang still attaches great importance to this cooperation. What he brings here are all relatives and important figures in the company. In contrast, he seems a little casual, he only took the general manager to draw up the cooperation contract.


    People who are strong enough don''t need too many people to help. It''s important to put the right people in the right place and make the best use of everything. It''s also a waste to bring too many people.


    At first, the atmosphere was a little awkward. Xu Huaijin was not in a hurry. If the other party didn''t mention it, he would wait. Drink tea and eat quietly.


    Half an hour later, Jiang Jun said, "can I go now? If you want to talk about business, it''s none of my business. I can''t help you. Why do I have to stay here? "


    A typical dandy is playing all day long. This time, Jiang Tianba brought him here to let him know Xu Huaijin and learn something to take over the company.


    "What are you going to do! We haven''t even started talking yet. What''s your hurry? If you go now, you can''t use your card or anything! " Jiang Tianba put down his cruel words.


    This is what works. He can''t live without money, and he can''t earn money. He has to live on his father''s money.


    Jiang Jun sits on his mobile phone.


    "It''s really impolite. I hope President Xu will forgive me." Jiang Tianba doesn''t seem as serious and terrible as he imagined.


    "I don''t know what president Xu thinks about this cooperation?" Jiang said.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you are willing to cooperate with us. If you are not willing, all your opinions are in vain, right?" Xu Huaijin doesn''t want to beat around the bush. It''s a waste of time.


    "President Xu, it''s cool and fast! As expected, it deserves its reputation. It is decisive and straightforward. " Jiang Tianba said with a smile, with some praise in his eyes.


    "I''m flattered. Let''s talk about this cooperation first? If your group doesn''t have the will, that''s all Xu Huaijin is already a little impatient.


    "Yes, our group is very sincere to cooperate with your group, but we don''t know how to cooperate?"


    "This is a rough cooperation plan. You can understand it first. Of course, if you are really not willing to put forward it as soon as possible, once you have signed the contract, it will not be so easy to quit. Think it over and give me an answer these days. " Xu Huaijin didn''t want to stay here and left soon.


    just hit the door and was hit by a woman. Her strong perfume smelling her nose, and the flaming red dress was drawing her hot figure. He stepped back slightly and frowned.


    "Who doesn''t walk with eyes?" Fierce, Jiang Fei is very angry, originally in a bad mood, she raised her head and found that he ran into a handsome man, mature man, handsome and man.


    Jiang Fei feels deeply attracted and falls in love with this strange man.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to. What''s your name, please? " Jiang Fei asked in a hurry. Xu Huaijin left with no expression on her face, ignoring Jiang Fei and leaving soon.


    Jiang Fei looked at the figure of Xu Huaijin leaving, took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone: "help me check a person, the more detailed his information is, the better, send it to me as soon as possible."


    Although Jiang''s group is a big one, Xu''s group is no lower, definitely higher than them. It''s just that there''s not much involved in building materials. Xu Huaijin met them, the first feeling is not very good, that people are not very reliable. So I didn''t say what I hope to cooperate with, just let them think about it clearly.


    When he returned to the company, he called his secretary, "ask the deputy manager to find more building materials companies. First, he doesn''t need to contact them. He does a good job in estimation and evaluation. He also knows the background of those companies clearly. Then he will give me the report in a few days." He should be well prepared. He doesn''t want to be hanged in a tree. Now it seems that he wants to find a new building materials company that specializes in high-tech materials.


    He held several more meetings and discussed with senior directors of the company for many times. He personally thought that cooperation with Jiangshi group was quite risky. However, many people advocate cooperation. The reputation of Jiangshi group is obvious to all. It has a long history and outstanding achievements in building materials.


    Xu Huaijin has to take into account the interests of the whole company, but he really thinks that he can''t cooperate. Such a famous group doesn''t need to bring so many people when it comes to business. He also brings a useless childe. He always feels that something is wrong. But the board of directors of the company voted to cooperate. He stalled. He wanted to find out what happened to Jiangshi group as soon as possible. He suspected that there might be some harm that outsiders could not know."Help me check the financial situation of Jiangshi group in recent years, and pay attention to whether there has been any major crisis or any major event, as soon as possible!"


    After a few days, the secretary came in and said, "president, someone from Jiangshi group has come to the company to talk about cooperation. I hope to see the president."


    "Well, let him know that I have arranged a lot of meetings today. I''m pressed for time. I really can''t spare time to discuss with your group. I hope I can make another appointment. I hope you''ll excuse me." Before long, Xu Huaijin secretly went home and stayed at home all day.


    For several days, people from the Jiangshi group went to the Xu family and so on. Xu Huaijin used all kinds of reasons to withdraw. If she could delay, she would not talk about it unless she made it clear.


    In the company, he was afraid of being run into by the people of Jiangshi group, so he was dealing with business affairs at home these days, saying that he was ill and needed to recuperate at home. The director of the company called Xu Huaijin, the cooperation should be done as soon as possible, and the others were well contacted, but the building materials were poor. If Xu Huaijin was not well, they would choose a representative to negotiate. After all, not everything had to be done by the president himself. Xu Huaijin refused, this cooperation, must wait for him to come in person.


    Xu Ziqing ran to the door of the study: "Dad, do you want to have a snack?"


    "No, you can eat it." Xu Huaijin continued to look down at the document.


    "Dad, Dad, there''s fruit to eat. It''s so fresh." After a while, Xu Ziqing''s voice sounded again.


    "You eat, dad is not hungry." Still looking at the file.


    "Dad, are you thirsty? Would you like something to drink? " Xu Ziqing hasn''t given up yet.


    "You come in, come here." Xu Huaijin put down the documents.


    "What''s the matter, dad?" Xu Ziqing asked a little guilty.


    "What''s the matter? Directly, don''t run around like this. It''s very tired. " Xu Huaijin patiently said that recently the company''s business has been enough annoying.


    "Oh, Dad, tomorrow Saturday, I want to go to Uncle Shuai''s house, OK?" Xu Ziqing couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Tomorrow? Will mom go with you? " Xu Huaijin asked.


    "Mom says she''s not free tomorrow. There''s something to deal with in the coffee shop." Xu Ziqing was a little disappointed.

 Chapter 1431

    "Do you want to go by yourself?" Xu Huaijin thought how much his son wanted to go to his rival''s house.


    "Mom said she could take me there, and then my uncle could take mine." Xu zihalal hopes to find Wen zhehao.


    "Well, Dad, think about it again. I''ll tell you after dinner tonight. You go out to do your homework first. Dad has something to deal with. Good boy, go quickly. "


    Let him go. Xu Huaijin can''t bear to see Xu Ziqing disappointed and sad. Anyway, he and Su huanting are busy, which makes Wen zhehao feel relieved.


    After dinner, Xu Ziqing looked straight at Xu Huaijin. Xu Huaijin pretended to forget and didn''t know anything.


    "Dad, how about it, OK?" Looking forward.


    Xu Huaijin did not speak, frowning, slightly shook his head, Xu Ziqing suddenly lowered his head.


    "Baby, come on, Dad hasn''t spoken yet." Xu Ziqing saw that he shook his head. What else do you need to say? Obviously, he didn''t agree and hated it.


    "Pay attention to safety, listen to my uncle, don''t be naughty." Xu Huaijin''s voice rang out.


    "Oh." Listen to my uncle? In other words, can we go? "Mom, did dad agree?"


    "Yes, little fool, I want you to listen to Dad first." Su huanting laughed.


    "Yes! Excellent! I can go to play with Uncle Shuai tomorrow! Yes Xu Ziqing is very happy.


    The next day, Xu Ziqing got up early and waited. After breakfast, his mother took him to Uncle Shuai''s house. But Su huanting said, "don''t worry. Uncle Shuai will come to pick you up later. Have a good breakfast first."


    "Oh." Uncle Shuai comes to pick me up. It''s better. La La, have breakfast.


    After breakfast, I waited for a long time, Ding Dong, Ding Dong


    When the doorbell rang, Xu Ziqing ran to it at once. Open the door, but found that is not handsome uncle, but a woman, dressed very coquettish woman, she said: "excuse me, Xu Huaijin in?"


    "No Xu Ziqing replied that he had already returned to the company.


    "Do you know where he has gone?" Jiang Fei wants to know.


    "It should be in the company." Xu Ziqing was very honest.


    "Oh, thank you." With that, he immediately turned to the car and left.


    "Baby, is it uncle?" Su huanting came out of the room and asked.


    "No, it''s for Dad."


    "Oh, men and women?" Suddenly a little curious, usually few people will come home to find Xu Huaijin.


    "I don''t know." Xu Ziqing didn''t know what to say.


    "What? hear nothing of? Don''t you know whether it''s a man or a woman? " In this way, Su huanting became more suspicious.


    "Man. Ha ha ha ha Xu Ziqing said with a smile.


    After a while, the doorbell rang again, and Xu Ziqing immediately ran out to open the door.


    "Handsome uncle!" Xu Ziqing thinks it must be Wen zhehao this time.


    "Cute Wen zhehao picked up Xu Ziqing.


    "Does little cute miss me?" Wen zhehao asked.


    "Yes, I miss Uncle Shuai very much."


    "Really? Didn''t you lie to me? " Wen zhehao pretended to be surprised.


    When they returned to the living room, Su huanting was ready to go back to the coffee shop.


    "Ah Hao, you are here at last. You don''t know him. I was waiting for you to pick him up early in the morning. I was so excited last night. I''ve been fighting all day to find you. " Su huanting said with a smile, "he doesn''t even want his mother. It''s enough to want your uncle."


    "Ha ha, so cute miss me so much." Wen zhehao pinched Xu Ziqing''s nose.


    Xu Ziqing is already very excited.


    "Let''s go. Goodbye to mom." Wen zhehao reminds Xu Ziqing.


    "Goodbye, mom!" Xu Ziqing faces Su huanting, who is ready to get on the bus. Su huanting: "goodbye! Remember to listen to my uncle. "


    "I know! Uncle Shuai, let''s go. " Xu Ziqing can''t wait to get into the car.


    "Sit down, let''s go!"


    "Uncle Shuai, are we going to your house now?" Asked Xu Ziqing.


    "I will go today, but now my uncle will take you to another place."


    "Where? Do you have anything to eat? " Daimeng foodstuff is online again.


    "The famous snack street. The whole street is full of food. You can eat many kinds of delicious food. Are you happy? " Wen zhehao specially searched the Internet. He had been there once and decided to bring this snack.


    "Food? WOW! That''s great. It''s a whole street. Ha ha ha. " Xu Ziqing was so excited when he thought of the delicious food in a street that he almost drooled.


    "Ha ha." From the back mirror to see Xu Ziqing drooling cute appearance, I am very happy, it seems that I really find the right place.


    Wen zhehao finds a place to park his car and leads Xu Ziqing around.


    "Uncle Shuai, don''t you think the whole street is full of delicious food? Why is there nothing now? " Xu Ziqing looked around for a while, a little strange, said good food street?"Little cute, don''t worry. Let''s go shopping first. The gadgets here are very special. You will like them. We''ll go to the food street after visiting here. " Wen zhehao didn''t expect Xu Ziqing to be so anxious.


    "All right." Anyway, we can go later. Let''s have a look first.


    "Honey, look at this. What do you think it is?" Wen zhehao asked Xu Ziqing mysteriously.


    "Decoration."


    "Isn''t it"


    "just a toy?"


    "It''s very useful."


    "Flashlight! It must be Xu Ziqing said suddenly.


    "It''s not right. ha-ha. You can''t think of it. " Wen zhehao said with a smile.


    "What on earth is that?" This is not what it is. Xu Ziqing is confused.


    "This is a lighter!"


    "How can it be? Can this make a fire? " Xu Ziqing expressed his disbelief.


    "You see." Wen zhehao took it up, opened the lid and the fire came out.


    "Wow, it''s amazing! Uncle Shuai, this is so cool. So, are these lighters? " Xu Ziqing pointed to the pile beside him.


    Wen zhehao nodded with a smile.


    After visiting these stores, Xu Ziqing also gained some favorite gadgets.


    Then they go to the paradise food street where they eat.


    "Uncle Shuai, I want to eat meat kebabs!" Xu Ziqing couldn''t calm down when he saw so many delicious food.


    "All right, I''ll buy them for you. Don''t worry. You should take your uncle and be careful if you get lost, don''t you know?" When Wen zhehao saw that there were so many people here, he was afraid that one of them would be in trouble.


    "I see. This kebab is delicious. WOW! That, that, I want to eat. " Xu Ziqing typically eats what is in his mouth, thinking about what is in the pot.


    Wen zhehao looks at him and finds that Xu Ziqing likes to eat more than his mother. He is the ultimate eater.


    From the street sweeping to the end of the street, the whole street was almost eaten by him, and it was hard to see that people were so small to eat. God knows how full Xu Ziqing is now.


    Wen zhehao bought him some yoghurt to help him digest. He also took him around for a long time, digested almost before driving home.


    Xu Ziqing is playing with the weird toys and gadgets in the back row, while Wen zhehao concentrates on driving. When he got to the traffic light, Wen zhehao waited quietly. Suddenly, a car sped by, and there was no response at all, so he ran into it.


    When Xu Ziqing woke up, he was already in the hospital, and Su huanting was beside him. Seeing him wake up, he asked, "what''s the matter with you, Ziqing? Is there anything else wrong? " Although Xu Ziqing was slightly injured in the back row, he was worried that he would be frightened.


    "Mom, why am I here? What about Uncle Shuai? " Xu Ziqing was very confused. He was waiting for the traffic light just now. How did he get to the hospital all of a sudden?


    "You and your uncle had an accident just now when they were waiting for the red light. You may have fainted and didn''t notice." Su huanting said with sadness on his face.

 Chapter 1432

    "Mom, where''s uncle Shuai? Where is he? How is he All of a sudden, Xu Ziqing is anxious. Uncle Shuai is not here. What happened?


    "Uncle, because he''s sitting in front and driving, he''s seriously injured. Don''t worry, uncle will be OK." In fact, Su huanting doesn''t know what to say. Wen zhehao is still in the emergency room. It seems very serious. She is afraid that Xu Ziqing will be worried if she says it.


    "Oh, can I see Uncle Shuai now?" Xu Ziqing really wants to see Wen zhehao, otherwise he can''t rest assured.


    "Not yet. You should have a good rest. Uncle is more injured than you. If you go now, uncle can''t have a good rest. So when you can go, mom will take you, OK? " Su huanting said she didn''t want Xu Ziqing to know so soon that Wen zhehao had not come out of the emergency room.


    "Now you''re here to sleep a little longer and have a good rest. Mom is going to buy some food and come back. Don''t get out of bed and run around, you know?" Su huanting wants to go to the emergency room to see what''s going on. She''s very worried about Wen zhehao''s accident.


    "All right, mom. I''ll be good. " Smart Xu Ziqing has thought that Wen zhehao''s injury should be more serious. He can see what Su huanting is worried about. He should be worried about Wen zhehao.


    "Wife, what''s the matter? Is your son OK? " As soon as Xu Huaijin received a phone call saying that her son had an accident, she immediately drove from the company to the hospital.


    "Nothing''s wrong with my son. However, ah Hao is quite serious and has not yet been rescued. " Su huanting''s eyes are red.


    Xu Huaijin gently hugged Su huanting in the past, "don''t worry, it will be OK. We should trust the doctor and he can survive." Xu Huaijin also hopes that he can survive.


    When the doctor came out, they quickly walked over and asked, "doctor, what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t worry, the operation is very successful. As long as you rest for a period of time, you can recover. There are some fractures in your leg. Take care of him carefully, and you will soon get well."


    "Thank you, doctor." Su huanting''s heart is at ease at last. It''s OK.


    "You''re welcome. The patient has been transferred to the general ward, but he hasn''t woken up yet. You should pay attention when you go to see a doctor. You''d better wait until he wakes up." The doctor reminded them.


    "We see. Thank you, doctor." Xu Huaijin was also relieved.


    "Let''s buy some food for our son. He should be hungry." Su huanting said.


    "OK, let''s go. I don''t have to wait for you to go home and cook some soup, then cook some light dishes and bring them to the hospital for my son and ah Hao. Ah Hao should be hungry when he wakes up later." Xu Huaijin wants to make up for Wen zhehao, otherwise Su huanting will feel more guilty and unforgettable. In this case, it''s better to make up for it at one time now instead of worrying about it for so long.


    "Honey, you''re so nice!" Su huanting thought that Xu Huaijin would mind that she cared about Wen zhehao so much. Who knows that she cared more than herself, maybe because Xu Ziqing was OK.


    "Of course, let''s go shopping first. Did you have your meal? Would you like something to eat, too? " Xu Huaijin was worried that she didn''t eat.


    "I have, but you are busy in the company all day. Do you remember to eat on time?" Recently, Xu Huaijin is really busy. She comes back very late at night. She goes back to the company early in the morning, or she takes the documents home to deal with them.


    "Yes, don''t worry about me. Your husband is very powerful." Xu Huaijin deliberately uses a happy tone to make su huanting laugh.


    They bought some bread and porridge for Xu Ziqing.


    Xu Ziqing asked again: "Dad, is uncle Shuai really OK? When can I see Uncle Shuai? "


    "Ah Open your mouth. " Xu Huaijin feeds Xu Ziqing porridge.


    "I''ll tell you when you finish." Xu Huaijin said calmly.


    "Oh." Xu Ziqing gulped porridge and bread.


    "I''ve finished, Dad."


    "Uncle is OK. I''ll take you to see him later, OK? But you have to be obedient and don''t run around. Now my father comes home to pick up my mother to the hospital. My mother just went home to cook and plans to give it to my uncle later. Is that clear now? " After Xu Huaijin explained, she left the hospital and went home to meet Su huanting.


    When they arrived at the hospital, they went directly to Wen zhehao''s ward and found that Wen zhehao had woken up and his face was much better, but his feet could not move.


    "Ah Hao, are you ok? We''re so worried. " Su huanting put down his lunch box and said.


    "You see, I''m not all right now. Don''t worry. I''m really all right. Where''s cute? I hear he''s OK. Where is he now? " Wen zhehao is most worried about Xu Ziqing. After all, he is still a child. It''s not good to be frightened. You have to see it with your own eyes before you can rest assured.


    "He''s OK. I''ll wait and bring him here. Wife, you can bring food to ah Hao first. Now I''ll bring my son." Xu Huaijin promised Xu Ziqing. Now Wen zhehao is awake and in a good mental state. He doesn''t have to worry about bringing him here, so he''d better bring him here earlier, or he won''t be at ease.


    "Well." Su huanting answered, Xu Huaijin and Wen zhehao nodded slightly.Xu Huaijin came to Xu Ziqing''s ward and found him in a daze, lying on the bed, looking at the ceiling, not knowing what he was muttering.


    "What are you doing, son? Are you in a daze? " When he saw Xu Ziqing, he felt an impulse to laugh.


    "I''m not in a daze. I''m counting the lucky stars. If I count 999, I''ll be safe. If I count enough, uncle Shuai will be better soon. " Xu Ziqing said naively that he was always clever and naive.


    "Have you counted enough?" Xu Huaijin didn''t have the heart to beat him.


    "Not yet. There''s nine to go. You wait for me. 991, 992, 993, 994, 995, 996, 997, 998, 999! Great. I''ve finished counting. Uncle Shuai is sure to be OK. " Xu Ziqing is very happy to finish counting.


    "Yes, uncle is OK. I''ll take you to see him now, OK?"


    "Good."


    "Uncle Shuai, here I am." When Xu Ziqing saw the thick bandage on Wen zhehao''s leg, he had an impulse to cry.


    "Cute, are you ok?" Wen zhehao was really worried that he would be frightened.


    "I have nothing. I can eat and dance. But Uncle Shuai, you Does it hurt? " Then Xu Ziqing cried.


    "Uncle is OK. He will be fine soon. Don''t cry. Really, uncle will be fine soon." Wen zhehao helps him wipe his tears. Silly child, if you cry like this, my uncle will be distressed.


    "However, I think uncle is seriously injured. You see, your legs are all wrapped like this. It must be very painful. Wuwu." Xu Ziqing couldn''t hold back his tears when he saw his legs.


    "It''s OK. Don''t cry. If you see uncle doesn''t cry, it proves that it doesn''t hurt. If it hurts, will you cry?"


    "Yes." Xu Zi counted and nodded.


    "That''s it. If it hurts, my uncle will cry, but now there''s nothing wrong. My uncle doesn''t cry, so it doesn''t hurt. Don''t cry, cute." Wen zhehao gently wiped his tears.


    "Uncle Shuai, I will take good care of you until you recover." Xu Ziqing said seriously.


    "Good. However, you still have to go to school. Come back to take care of me when you are out of school or on holiday. " Wen zhehao really dotes on Xu Ziqing.

 Chapter 1433

    "Well, I see. I''ll come to the hospital to take care of you right after school." Xu Ziqing turned to Su huanting and said, "Mom, you''re more free. Come with Uncle Shuai and take good care of him, OK?"


    "Of course, my mother will take good care of my uncle." Even if Xu Ziqing doesn''t say it, Su huanting plans to come to the hospital to take good care of Wen zhehao. First of all, he has a good relationship with his childhood. Now he has saved his son''s life. Of course, he should take good care of him.


    "Dad, come on. Anyway, dad and uncle can talk better, so uncle won''t be so boring." Xu Huaijin didn''t want to give them a chance to be alone, even though she knew that nothing would happen.


    "But Dad, aren''t you very busy? You don''t have to go to work? Or are you fired? " Xu Ziqing was very confused.


    Xu Huaijin is speechless, fired? He is the boss, who fired him, fired himself? Damn it. "I can spare time to take care of my uncle recently."


    "Oh, it seems that Dad won''t be fired. If you have time, dad will take good care of Uncle Shuai. " Xu Ziqing said, adding: "don''t bully uncle Shuai."


    "See, I''m like this?" Xu Huaijin rolled her eyes.


    "Not at all." Xu Ziqing said very honestly.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Let''s go back and have a good rest. It''s time for ah Hao to have a rest." Su huanting interrupts their conversation. Wen zhehao just wakes up. He can''t stand overwork and needs a good rest.


    "Good."


    "Husband, I''m not sure ah Hao will stay in the hospital, or I''ll stay and take care of him tonight." Su huanting is not at ease with Wen zhehao and hopes to stay and take care of him.


    "No, there are doctors and nurses in the hospital. You don''t have to worry. Besides, he''s awake and there''s no danger." Xu Huaijin has a firm attitude.


    "No, honey, let me tell you..." Su huanting did his best to fight for it.


    "Don''t say anything. Go home, now. Right now. " Xu Huaijin didn''t give Su huanting a chance to go on.


    "You, you are unreasonable, overbearing!"


    "Dad, let mom stay and take care of Uncle Shuai."


    "No way." Xu Huaijin is still very determined.


    "Ting Ting, don''t worry. I''ll be fine. Go home. You can come back to see me tomorrow." Wen zhehao doesn''t want to make their family quarrel.


    "No, I''m not sure if I don''t stay to take care of you." Su huanting felt that even if he went home to sleep, he would not sleep well.


    "Wife, you really don''t need to worry. Go home. I''ll stay and take care of him. " Xu Huaijin didn''t want Su huanting to stay, so she had to sacrifice herself.


    "You stay? Husband, are you serious? " Su huanting was very surprised.


    "Really." Xu Huaijin found that there was something wrong with her reputation. Why did so many people doubt her words.


    "That''s OK, but husband, are you really OK? You have to work tomorrow. Are you too tired? Or I''ll stay. " Su huanting worried that Xu Huaijin was too tired to work during the day and take care of the patients at night.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s go. I''ll take you home first, and then I''ll go back to the hospital. "


    "Well, ah Hao, let''s go first. You have a good rest. I''ll see you tomorrow." Su huanting said.


    "Well, goodbye." Wen zhehao smiles.


    "Goodbye, uncle Shuai!"


    "Goodbye, sweetie!"


    After Xu Huaijin sent the mother and son home, she took a bath and immediately went back to the hospital.


    "Hey, are you ok? Are you better now? Is there anything wrong? " Not long after Xu Huaijin returned to the ward, she asked Wen zhehao.


    "I''m fine. Everything''s fine."


    "If it''s OK, my wife is so worried, and my son is especially worried about you. I have no position at home, and I''m reduced to taking care of you." Xu Huaijin is jealous again. The two of her family are facing Wen zhehao. When something happens, she is very nervous and her position is low.


    "Ha ha." Wen zhehao didn''t know he was jealous. He just pretended not to understand.


    "Well, you wounded man, you''d better rest early. Wake me up if you have anything. I''ll sleep on the sofa tonight." Xu Huaijin said that he was sitting on the sofa reading the documents and could not go home to sleep with his wife. He had to deal with some documents to pass the time.


    The next morning, Su huanting had cooked breakfast and came to the hospital.


    She pushed open the door of the ward and saw that Wen zhehao was lying on the bed with a pale face. Her quiet face was so beautiful that people felt pity for him. On the sofa, Xu Huaijin''s black suit covers her body like a quilt, and her documents are still lying on the desk. Her face is tired and her beard is obvious.


    She walked in gently, put down her breakfast, and put away Xu Huaijin''s papers.


    When she put the document in Xu Huaijin''s briefcase, she found that Xu Huaijin had woken up and was looking at her.


    "So soon? Don''t you sleep a little longer? " Su huanting asked in a low voice, feeling sorry for Xu Huaijin.


    "I won''t sleep. I have to go back to the company later." Xu Huaijin''s heart is warm, knowing Su huanting''s concern."Then you go to wash up first, and then go back to the company after breakfast. I''ve brought breakfast and made it myself." Su huanting takes out the toothbrush and towel he brought and hands it to Xu Huaijin.


    "Good." Xu Huaijin took the toothbrush and towel and felt warm because of Su huanting''s care.


    After a while, after washing, Xu Huaijin came out to prepare for breakfast. I saw Su huanting washing Wen zhehao''s face. Of course, Xu Huaijin is not happy, but who made Wen zhehao a patient.


    Su huanting soon helped Wen zhehao finish washing and gargling. Seeing her husband come out, she said, "have breakfast." Su huanting took out his breakfast and carefully poured the porridge and divided the bread.


    After she took it to Xu Huaijin, she picked up Wen zhehao''s porridge and fed it to her. Xu Huaijin is jealous again and doesn''t feed me?


    "Wife, have you had breakfast?" Xu Huaijin asked, eating porridge.


    "Yes, I came after breakfast." Su huanting explained.


    "Wife, where''s the son? Did you go to school? "


    "Yes." Su huanting fed Wen zhehao seriously and answered Xu Huaijin briefly.


    "Oh, you sent him?"


    "Husband, can you have breakfast quietly? Haven''t you seen me feeding ah Hao breakfast?"


    "Because I saw acridine." Xu Huaijin just wanted to disturb them and let them not ignore his existence.


    "You! Be quiet. "


    "I don''t, I say mine, you feed you." This is how Xu Huaijin drags.


    Su huanting couldn''t help but look at Xu Huaijin white. She didn''t have to be jealous. She just fed porridge.


    "He didn''t hurt his hand. Why should you feed him?" Xu Huaijin thought it was nothing, but he did it on purpose.


    "The patient is weak. They all need to be taken care of. Ah Hao, let''s leave him alone and eat more. " Su huanting continues to feed Wen zhehao.


    "Well, it''s delicious." Wen zhehao said with a smile.


    "Well, I won''t eat any more! Work, you continue, do not disturb you Xu Huaijin pretended to be angry and said that she had just finished eating and planned to go back to the company earlier to deal with some urgent matters, so that''s why.


    "Oh, goodbye, honey." Su huanting can see what''s going on at a glance.


    "Well, call me if you have anything. If I have nothing to do, I will come to the hospital to take care of him. Don''t be too tired." Xu Huaijin seriously reminded.


    "I see. Go to work soon!"


    "Well, let''s go. Bye."


    Xu Huaijin left the hospital and returned to the company.


    "Tingting, in fact, I''m much better. I don''t need to trouble you for many things except for the foot injury that makes it inconvenient to walk." Wen said.

 Chapter 1434

    "Ah Hao, what''s the trouble. Of course I''ll take good care of you when we have any friendship After so many years of love, Wen zhehao has become an important person in Su huanting''s heart, as important as his family.


    "Thank you."


    "What? Thank you. We don''t need to be so polite."


    Su huanting accompanied Wen zhehao in the hospital for a morning, then went home to cook and brought him to the hospital.


    "Wife, where is it? Is it a hospital? " Xu Huaijin calls Su huanting.


    "No, I''m cooking at home. I''m going to take it to the hospital later. What''s the matter? " Su huanting dried his hand and said with his mobile phone.


    "I want to eat too. Take my share to the hospital. I have nothing to do in the afternoon. I''ll go to the hospital to take care of ah Hao. You haven''t been back to the coffee shop these days. You can go back and have a look in the afternoon. "


    "Oh, yes. Let''s not talk about it. I''m busy cooking. Bye


    "Goodbye!"


    As soon as Su huanting hung up the phone, he was busy washing and cutting vegetables. He had to do it quickly, or ah Hao would be hungry in the hospital.


    Xu Huaijin got to the hospital earlier than Su huanting. He put down his briefcase and went to the bedside to look at Wen zhehao.


    "It''s a good recovery and looks good. We should be out of the hospital soon. " Xu Huaijin said, so I don''t have to come to the hospital all day to read the documents.


    "Well, it''s good. I''ll be discharged in a few days." Wen zhehao also knew that they were in great trouble.


    "Good. Suddenly thought of a thing to ask you, what do you do, that is what occupation? I don''t remember to ask all the time, and I haven''t heard Tingting say it. " Just thinking of this problem, Xu Huaijin is very curious about what he does.


    "At present, there is no job. I just came back and didn''t look for it. I plan to look for it later. However, I study design, engineering designer, mainly architecture, landscape, graphic design and so on Wen zhehao went to France to study, majoring in engineering design, and other kinds of design are involved. His efforts have also achieved very good results, often winning awards, and he is also well-known among French designers.


    "Oh! I can''t see it, designer, engineering designer. That sounds good Xu Huaijin is thinking that engineering designers, perhaps now the company needs this kind of person. With their own building materials, if they have designers, then the development of real estate will not be a problem. It''s just that I don''t know what Wen zhehao''s ability is. If his ability is good, we can consider it. After all, he is an acquaintance. The risk of cooperation is relatively low. The people recruited from outside still need to be cultivated slowly. Moreover, there are not many well-known engineering designers, and not many of them have their own owners.


    "It''s just interest." Wen zhehao went abroad to study for Su huanting. He also wanted to design a warm and happy home for them. But in the end, she didn''t belong to herself.


    "Are you going to look for a job when you recover?" Xu Huaijin''s first talk.


    "Well, I''ve been back for a long time, and it''s time to look for a job. What, are you interested? Or is there a good introduction? " Wen zhehao recognized that he was a little interested in his career.


    "Ha ha, I''ll tell you if I have a good introduction. I''ll talk about it when you recover." Xu Huaijin didn''t break it immediately. He still needs time to think it over.


    "I''m here. What are you talking about? It seems that you have a good chat when I''m away." Su huanting was puzzled. Every time he saw them, they seemed to have a good chat, but sometimes they were difficult to get along with.


    "OK, I''m hungry. Eat first." Xu Huaijin took the lunch box, took it out and set it ready to start.


    Su huanting also helped Wen zhehao set up the meal and poured out a bowl of soup for him to drink first.


    "Ah Hao, drink the soup first, be careful to scald it." Su huanting hands the soup to Wen zhehao. And Xu Huaijin has finished a bowl.


    Xu Huaijin moved her food to the table on Wen zhehao''s bed, and then ate there.


    "Husband, what are you doing? The position is so small. Why are you squeezing over here?" Su huanting was puzzled.


    "I like it. I eat with ah Hao. You don''t have to feed him. He can eat himself." Xu Huaijin ignored the others and said while eating.


    Wen zhehao saw that Su huanting was a little angry, so he said: "it''s OK. It''s very good. It''s not so lonely. I''ll do it by myself. You can help yourself."


    Before Su huanting left, he said: "after eating, please remember to pack up your lunch box. I will take it home tonight and wash it again. Take good care of ah Hao. Don''t try to bully him, or you will look good!" Then he slapped him on the back.


    "You want to murder your husband!" Xu Huaijin didn''t expect Su huanting to beat him, and almost even the meal came out. Wen zhehao couldn''t help laughing.


    "Laugh what laugh, laugh again not to give rice to eat." When Xu Huaijin saw Su huanting leave, she said, no one is covering you. What can you do.


    "How dare I not laugh." Wen zhehao said with a rib.


    "It''s better. I don''t understand why my wife and son are so good to you and better than me." Xu Huaijin showed her jealousy.


    "Ha ha, how can they, they are also very good to you." The two talked and ate at the same time.Xu Huaijin deliberately sandwiched Wen zhehao''s food to eat, and said: "how can your food taste better than mine? It''s unfair. It must be Tingting''s partiality." Wen zhehao took a bite of Xu Huaijin''s food to eat. It''s not different. The food is exactly the same.


    "Hey, why do you take my food? Your food is better than mine. Now you have to take mine. I want to tell Tingting that you bully me." Xu Huaijin said very rogue.


    "I''ll try to see if it''s different." Wen zhehao completely speechless, just a few vegetables, he sandwiched so many of his own dishes, he did not say he was really naive.


    "I say different is different. Eat quickly and clean up when you''re finished Xu Huaijin''s face is not generally thick.


    "Tingting asked you to clean it up, didn''t she?" Wen zhehao was surprised by Xu Huaijin''s scoundrel.


    "Then I told you to clean up." Xu Huaijin said boldly.


    "But I''m the wounded. Do you have the heart?" Wen zhehao doesn''t mean he won''t clean up. He just doesn''t want Xu Huaijin to be so smart.


    "Have the heart Xu Huaijin said with a smile, a face of beating.


    "I told Tingting." It suddenly occurred to Wen zhehao that he would not refute Su huanting.


    "Ha ha, say it." Xu Huaijin didn''t believe such a trifle, so Wen zhehao called Su huanting.


    "Let''s just say that Tingting should not go far anyway." Wen zhehao picked up his mobile phone to dial.


    Xu Huaijin saw such a tension, grab a mobile phone, grab the hand, in front of Wen zhehao proud to shake.


    "How do you fight?" Xu Huaijin is very proud.


    "If I don''t fight, Tingting will come sooner or later. I''ll just tell her. I''ll be more clear when I face the confrontation." Instead of getting angry, Wen zhehao laughed more brightly.


    "You! Mean person. " Xu Huaijin didn''t expect Wen zhehao to say that. He thought Wen zhehao would not mind these little things.


    "Thank you for your praise. I''m full. You can clean up. Push me down and around when you''re done


    "Why can''t I ask the nurse to push it?" Xu Huaijin was very upset by him.


    "Tingting, please take good care of me."


    "Call yourself a nurse." Xu Huaijin said slightly angrily.


    "You''re stronger. Anyway, you''re boring here. Push me down for a walk." Wen zhehao said with a smile.


    "I''m not bored. It''s boring to push you down." Really, it must have been on purpose.

 Chapter 1435

    "Then I won''t force you." Wen said generously.


    "Just know." Xu Huaijin was relieved.


    "I''d better call Tingting and ask her to push me down for a walk. She will be very happy." Wen zhehao said with a smile.


    "Wen zhehao! What do you mean Xu Huaijin was so angry. He used Su huanting to crush him again. Wen zhehao must have watched him listen to Su huanting, and he was afraid that Su huanting would be angry.


    "It''s no fun. I just want to get some air." Wen zhehao looks innocent.


    "Well, I''ll push you down!" Xu Huaijin said, biting her teeth.


    "Well, put away the lunch box first. Come on Wen zhehao said solemnly with a smile.


    "You! OK, I''ll clean up! " This time, Xu Huaijin was very angry.


    Looking at his smelly face, Wen zhehao covered his mouth and began to laugh. It was really fun. He had to pay a price for marrying Su huanting. He had to make good use of his privilege when he was injured.


    Xu Huaijin pushes the wheelchair, holds Wen zhehao to the wheelchair, and accidentally bumps into Wen zhehao''s injured foot.


    "Hiss..." Wen zhehao looks uncomfortable and looks up at Xu Huaijin. This guy must have done it on purpose! It''s killing me.


    "Well, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." Xu Huaijin was very happy to see his pain like that, but she didn''t mean it. It was just the first time she held someone in a wheelchair.


    "You! Be careful. If you get hurt again and can''t leave the hospital so soon, you need to take care of me for a few more days. Although I know you are happy to take care of me, you don''t need to Wen zhehao''s tone gradually became gentle, and a trace of cunning flashed in his eyes.


    "I see!" Xu Huaijin has no patience to listen to his nonsense.


    "Let''s go there. The scenery seems better there."


    "Let''s go and see what''s there."


    "Go on, over there. Let''s go there."


    "Hello! You''ve had enough! The whole hospital has been visited by you. How can you go Xu Huaijin has been unbearable, pushing him almost all over the hospital, he actually want to continue to walk? It must be that he wants to kill himself. Wen zhehao just sits in a wheelchair and enjoys himself. He is so tired.


    "Oh? You''ve been shopping all over the place, haven''t you? So fast? " Wen zhehao pretended to be surprised.


    "Fast, I''ve been wandering for more than an hour! Look at me, I''m sweating! " Xu Huaijin was almost blown up.


    "Well, let''s go upstairs and visit the hospital. Anyway, it''s boring to stay in the ward." I wanted to talk about going back to the ward, but Wen zhehao couldn''t help teasing Xu Huaijin.


    "Look at you! What''s good for the hospital! Are you sick? "


    "Yes, I''m still in a wheelchair. I must be sick." Wen zhehao said that he bowed his head and held back his smile. It was a bit hard.


    "If you are sick, go back to the ward and have a rest!" Xu Huaijin thought that this guy was very ill. He was very angry.


    "But it''s boring and boring to go back to the ward. I''m in a bad mood, and it''s not good for my recovery. Doctors say that keeping a happy mood is the best way to recover Wen zhehao explained it solemnly.


    "And then? Are you in a good mood when you stroll here? " Xu Huaijin didn''t believe it at all.


    "In theory." Wen zhehao nodded.


    "I don''t care. Go back to the ward now. If you don''t, I''ll leave you here! " Xu Huaijin put down her cruel words.


    "Well, you can put me down here. It''s very good here. Tingting can see me as soon as she enters the hospital. It''s very good. She will be very moved. She will come down to meet her when she sees my injury." Wen zhehao''s face doesn''t matter.


    "Damn it Xu Huaijin pushed Wen zhehao to leave. No matter what he said, he pushed him to the ward. Then take him back to the hospital bed and lie down.


    He went into the toilet, washed his face and wiped his sweat. Although today''s sun is not big, but still a little temperature, push a man to walk for more than an hour can not tired, can not sweat?


    Xu Huaijin came out and went to the sofa, ready to take out the documents to deal with official business, but heard Wen zhehao say: "Xu Huaijin, I''m in a hurry to pee, I want to pee."


    "Oh, so? What''s my business? " Xu Huaijin looks like she has nothing to do with herself.


    "Come and help me!" Wen zhehao is really in a bit of a hurry.


    "Call yourself a nurse." Xu Huaijin has taken out the document to read.


    "The nurses are all women. How nice! Come on, you are in a hurry


    "I don''t think so. You can solve it yourself." Xu Huaijin didn''t raise her head.


    "You! I told Tingting! If you don''t help me, I''ll tell Tingting. I''ll tell her that you''ve been bullying me, asking me to clean up the lunch box, pushing me down, leaving me behind, and not letting me go to the toilet! Hum


    "You! What a nuisance Xu Huaijin finally walked past.


    "How can I help you?" Xu Huaijin really doesn''t understand.


    "It''s very simple. There are two ways. One is to help me go to the toilet, and the other is to take a urinal basin to help me pick up my urine. You have a choice. It saves effort and time to use a urinal. ""And take your own urine! What a lot of nonsense Xu Huaijin will not take urine, so disgusting!


    Xu Huaijin helped Wen zhehao into the toilet. Wen zhehao blushed and said, "you, don''t look at me. I''m sorry. I can''t pee."


    "Even if I can''t pee, and you think I want to see it very much, but it''s nothing to look at. It''s certainly not as big as mine." Xu Huaijin turned her head and said with disdain.


    Wen zhehao could not resist the attack. Wen zhehao felt much better when he came out of the toilet. Returning to the hospital bed, Wen felt a little bored.


    "Xu Huaijin, I want to drink milk!" Wen said.


    "Drink it. It''s none of my business." Xu Huaijin looks down at the document.


    "You buy it for me. There''s no milk here."


    "No! You can drink water. What kind of milk do you want Xu Huaijin despises Wen zhehao, a big man still drinks milk.


    "Tingting said that cows are more nutritious and better for me. Why don''t I ask her again? Or let her come to the hospital, so you don''t have to buy it. " Wen zhehao still uses the method of using all kinds of larks.


    "If you don''t have to threaten me, it''s nothing new." Xu Huaijin said helplessly.


    "I think it''s very good. It''s more useful." Wen said.


    "OK, I''ll buy it." Xu Huaijin confessed.


    "I want pure milk. Not sour, not too sweet. And buy me some lollipops, that''s all


    "It''s troublesome. There are so many adults, and they still eat lollipops!" Then he left the ward and went shopping.


    When Xu Huaijin came back, she had a bag of pure milk and lollipops in her hand. Xu Huaijin threw the bag to the hospital bed. Wen zhehao didn''t mind. He picked up one of the bottles of pure milk and drank it. And said, "would you like a box, too? It''s very nutritious. Don''t be too tired. You are exhausted. What should Tingting do? "


    "Don''t worry. I''ll deal with it myself." Xu Huaijin found that Wen zhehao is very old-fashioned and wordy.


    "I''m kind to remind you. After all, it''s related to Tingting''s happiness. I must help you pay attention." Wen zhehao said cunningly.


    It sounds strange to Xu Huaijin. It''s really puzzling.


    After drinking the milk, Wen zhehao said, "Xu Huaijin, I want to eat fruit!"


    "How annoying! Can you stop for a moment Xu Huaijin really suspected that he was intentional. He had been calling on him all the time. Couldn''t he stop and have a good rest? Is there such a patient? Seems to have more energy than normal people.


    "But if I want to eat, please help me." Wen zhehao is coquettish like Xu Ziqing.

 Chapter 1436

    "What fruit to eat." Xu Huaijin black face, he is afraid to go on, and will be angry, simply finish as soon as possible, early rest to see the document.


    "Apple, peeled." Wen zhehao replied cheerfully.


    Xu Huaijin refrained from speaking. Besides helping Su huanting cut the apple, she didn''t even help her son. Now she''s like this.


    After Xu Huaijin peeled the apple and handed it to Wen zhehao, she went back to the sofa to look at the documents.


    "It''s a good cut, if you keep more meat. Well, it tastes delicious and sweet. Tingting really knows how to pick fruit. " Wen said while eating.


    Xu Huaijin didn''t answer the question, but she was always answering the question in her heart. She was so disgusted that she had the ability to cut the apple by herself. Did Su huanting take the credit for the apple I cut? Well, forget it. Don''t worry about sick people.


    After struggling all afternoon, Xu Huaijin finally looked forward to Xu Ziqing and Su huanting coming to the hospital.


    "Uncle Shuai! Here I am As soon as Xu Ziqing came in, he rushed to Wen zhehao. Completely forget the existence of Xu Huaijin, left Xu Huaijin in the wind.


    "Cute! Is there a good boy at school today? " Wen zhehao asked gently.


    "Yes! You see, I have received awards, three big red flowers. Uncle Shuai, am I great? " Xu Ziqing complacently said.


    "Great! Cute is the best Wen zhehao rubbed Xu Ziqing''s hair.


    Su huanting wisely went to Xu Huaijin''s side, took her hand and said, "husband, you''ve worked so hard!"


    "It''s OK, I should." Xu Huaijin found that Su huanting did not ignore himself, but also so concerned about himself. Suddenly, she became very happy, and her dissatisfaction disappeared.


    At this time, Xu Ziqing found that Xu Huaijin was here and had been taking care of Uncle Shuai. He also ran over and hugged Xu Huaijin and said, "Dad, you are so nice!"


    Smelly boy, do you know me now? All day long I know how to face outsiders! Hum.


    Su huanting said, "I''m going home to cook. I''ll bring it with me."


    "Good!" Xu Ziqing is very happy to stay with Wen zhehao for dinner.


    "Wife, I''ll go back with you and come back after taking a bath. I''ll continue to take care of ah Hao here tonight." Although Xu Huaijin was very reluctant, he did so not only to please Su huanting, but also to prevent Su huanting from staying alone with Wen zhehao.


    "Well, husband, you''ve been working hard these days." After hearing Xu Huaijin''s words, Su huanting was deeply moved.


    Xu Huaijin looks at Wen zhehao with provocation. Wen zhehao laughs and plays with Xu Zi, ignoring Xu Huaijin''s action. So Xu Huaijin was a little upset.


    "Little cute, since you are so good today, will uncle give you a lollipop?" Wen zhehao said out loud on purpose.


    Xu Huaijin suddenly understood why Wen zhehao wanted to buy lollipops. It turned out that he didn''t eat lollipops himself, but used them to lure Xu Ziqing. He actually bribed my son with sugar coated shells. As soon as he wanted to say something, Su huanting took him out and said, "let''s hurry up. Ah Hao should be hungry later."


    "Thank you, uncle Shuai! How nice of Uncle Shuai Xu Ziqing with a few sugar smile, children are more easily satisfied.


    "Little cute, just like it!" Wen zhehao likes Xu Ziqing''s smile very much. Seeing his innocent smile without any impurity, it''s very simple and warm, which makes him feel very happy. His smile has an appeal.


    "You can''t eat too much at one time. It''s bad for your teeth. You have to eat it several times separately, you know?"


    "I see!" Xu Ziqing was in a very happy mood eating sugar.


    "Do you have homework? If you have any, just take it out and do it on the sofa over there. Otherwise, if you go home too late today, you won''t have time to do your homework. " Wen zhehao reminds Xu Ziqing.


    "Oh, today the teacher only assigned a little homework, I will finish it now, and then come to play with Uncle Shuai."


    "OK, go and do your homework."


    When they got home, Su huanting put things down and plunged into the kitchen. Xu Huaijin couldn''t help thinking, do you need to be so urgent? We can''t let her cook it so quickly, take it to the hospital, let her stay at home for a long time, live a world of two, so happily decided.


    Xu Huaijin immediately went to take a bath and changed into a casual suit. The whole person is refreshing, and the charm is increasing. He immediately ran to the kitchen and hugged Su huanting from behind. I still remember one time when I was stealing incense in the kitchen, I was interrupted by Xu Zijie. There were only two in my family this time. No one will interrupt me this time.


    "Husband, what''s the matter?" Su huanting felt very strange. He didn''t see that he was busy, so he came and hugged him.


    "Wife, I miss you so much." Xu Huaijin''s magnetic voice rings gently in Su huanting''s ear.


    "I''m busy." Su huanting is speechless. It''s strange to see each other every day and think about something.


    "I know. I just want to hold you."


    "Don''t hold me. I''m cooking." Su huanting takes away Xu Huaijin''s hand on her waist.


    "Wife, I don''t want it. Just a moment. How about that? " Xu Huaijin''s face is getting thicker and thicker, and the number of coquetry is also increasing.


    "Just a moment, ha. Wait a moment, you can clean the lunch box for lunch and go to the hospital. Let''s take more and eat together. My son and I will go home after dinner Su huanting said while washing vegetables.Xu Huaijin is not happy again in an instant, wash lunch box? It''s not enough to clean it up at last. I have to wash it now! Hum! Wen zhehao is the most comfortable guy. He doesn''t have to do anything. I will enjoy everyone''s care when I get sick another day.


    Xu Huaijin took the lunch box to the kitchen to wash. Seeing that he was so depressed, Su huanting asked, "what''s the matter? You don''t want to wash it? Or who bullied you? "


    Xu Huaijin was a little happy in her heart, but she didn''t dare to show it. She looked at Su huanting with an aggrieved face and didn''t answer. Her expression was like that the baby was suffering, but the baby didn''t say it.


    He did not say, Su huanting did not ask, she did not know him, then she would not ask.


    Xu Huaijin thought Su huanting would ask all the time. Who knows that once she asked, there would be no following. This time, she suffered more.


    Su huanting is concentrating on cooking, while Xu Huaijin is washing lunch boxes. Soon, the meal was finished.


    Su huanting neatly packed the food and packed it in bags. Xu Huaijin wears her shoes slowly.


    "Husband, hurry up! It''s almost seven o''clock. Ah Hao and his son must be hungry. " Su huanting urged anxiously.


    "Well, soon, you go down and drive to the door and wait. I''ll go to the toilet first." Xu Huaijin said.


    "Well, hurry up. Don''t delay too long." Su huanting picked up the car keys and meals and went out.


    "Well! I don''t think so. I like to take my time. " Recently, Xu Huaijin has become more and more childish. She becomes childish because she is jealous all day.


    Su huanting in the car saw that Xu Huaijin had not come down, so he called Xu Huaijin: "husband, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you come down? If you don''t, I''ll go to the hospital first. " Su huanting is very anxious.


    "Come on, come on, wait a minute for me. I''ll be there in a minute." Xu Huaijin immediately said that he didn''t want to stay at home. I don''t know what happened in the hospital.


    It''s more than half past seven when they arrived at the hospital.


    Push to ward door, found Wen zhehao and Xu Ziqing quietly reading comics, Xu Ziqing bag but hide a lot of comics.


    "Mom and Dad, you are here at last! I''m starving. " Xu Ziqing complained loudly.


    "I''m sorry to make my baby hungry. Come on, I''ve brought it now. Go wash your hands and eat." Su huanting comforted.


    "Oh." Xu Ziqing immediately ran to the toilet to wash his hands. Su huanting sets out the food, puts Xu Ziqing and Xu Huaijin''s on the table in front of the sofa, and puts her own on Wen zhehao''s bed. She plans to eat with Wen zhehao herself, so she is not so lonely. I wanted to eat together, but Wen zhehao was inconvenient, and the table on the bed was not big enough, so I had to.

 Chapter 1437

    "Mom, why do my father and I eat here while you and uncle Shuai eat there? Can''t we eat together? " Xu Ziqing asked.


    "Because it''s inconvenient for my uncle to go there, and my mother is to accompany my uncle to dinner."


    "Yes, you can go with your uncle. Just let my mother come here and eat with me." Xu Huaijin suggests to Xu Ziqing that this can please her son, prevent Su huanting from eating alone, and make su huanting more intimate.


    "Yes, mom, I''ll come over to you, too." Then he took the food and went over.


    "Be careful, don''t bump into your uncle." Three people crowded together to eat, Su huanting did not go to Xu Huaijin, she is forgotten.


    Xu Huaijin didn''t speak and ate his meal.


    "Uncle Shuai, this is delicious. Eat more." Xu Ziqing said while eating.


    "Well, cute, you eat it too."


    Su huanting felt very warm to see this. Then she suddenly found that Xu Huaijin was eating a stuffy meal by herself. I know that he is jealous again, and I should not ignore him. Recently, I am busy taking care of Wen zhehao, but I don''t care much about Xu Huaijin. Su huanting is also very embarrassed.


    So Su huanting took the food to eat with Xu Huaijin. Xu Huaijin''s face is not so ugly. I don''t say it in my mouth, but I know it in my heart.


    "Husband, you should eat more." Su huanting took the chicken from his lunch box to Xu Huaijin.


    "Well, wife, you should eat more." Xu Huaijin spoke very loudly for fear that others would not hear her.


    Wen zhehao just smiles: "little cute, you need to eat more to grow up quickly."


    "I know, uncle Shuai. I''m sure I''ll grow tall and handsome." Xu Ziqing is not generally confident.


    Su huanting also laughed happily.


    In the next few days, Xu Huaijin often went to the hospital to take care of Wen zhehao. Especially when Su huanting was free to stay in the hospital, he tried to find time to go to the hospital, leaving no chance for them to be alone.


    Of course, Xu Huaijin was also wronged, but her image in Su huanting''s heart was greatly improved.


    Before long, Wen zhehao could be discharged from the hospital. Only his feet were not healed. He should be able to go home and rest for another week, and there was no problem walking.


    Su huanting wants to take Wen zhehao home. He is afraid that no one will take care of him when he comes home, and it is not convenient to walk. But Wen zhehao was determined to go back to his home, and Su huanting had to send him home.


    "Ah Hao, I''ll come to take care of you often. Call us if you have anything, and I''ll help you cook every day. Don''t try to be brave. Don''t be afraid to trouble us. Just let us know if you have anything. You know what? " Su huanting looked concerned.


    "I see. It''s very late. Go back first." Wen zhehao answered with a smile.


    "Well, let''s go back first. Dinner is in the lunch box. Remember to eat. Well, can you take a bath? Do you need Huaijin to wash it for you? " Su huanting is really worried that he is alone and his legs are inconvenient.


    "No, I can. In fact, my feet are pretty good. Don''t worry. " Wen zhehao quickly refuses. He doesn''t want to be seen by a man, even though she won''t come to see herself.


    What''s more, he''s tired Xu Huaijin a lot these days, and he can take care of himself for a long time.


    "Uncle Shuai, are you really OK? Why don''t you come and stay with us for a few days? " Little Xu Ziqing watched for such a long time, and finally couldn''t help asking.


    "Trust me, you go back first."


    "Well, let''s go back first." Su huanting was still a little worried, but he took Xu Ziqing downstairs.


    "Goodbye, uncle Shuai!"


    "Goodbye!"


    Xu Huaijin has been waiting downstairs, why so long?


    I''ve been waiting for a long time, but I haven''t come down yet. Do you plan not to go home?


    "Let''s go and go home."


    At this time, Su huanting finally came down.


    "Finally I can go home. I miss my bed." Xu Huaijin sighed deliberately.


    Su huanting also knows that he has been exhausted these days. He has been sleeping in the hospital and going to work during the day.


    "Husband, you''ve worked hard. Have a good rest tonight." Su huanting wants to go home tonight and cook more dishes that Xu Huaijin likes to eat. But Xu Huaijin is thinking about fighting 300 rounds tonight.


    Su huanting didn''t know what Xu Huaijin thought. He thought he was homesick, so he was so happy. If she had known what he thought, she would have slapped him.


    "Mom, are you going to take care of Uncle Shuai tomorrow?" Xu Ziqing made a sudden noise.


    "Of course. What''s the matter?"


    "I want to go too. I have a holiday tomorrow. Can you take me with you? I''ll be good, and I can help take care of Uncle Shuai. " Xu Ziqing said seriously that he had already had a car accident before he could go to Wen zhehao''s house last time. This time, he will take care of Uncle Shuai and visit him.


    "Yes, but it will be very early tomorrow morning. I want to cook breakfast for my uncle. Can you get up?" Su huanting is very suspicious of Xu Ziqing. He usually gets up very late when he comes to school, and he often stays in bed when he goes to school."I can. I won''t stay in bed. I''ll get up as soon as my mother calls me tomorrow." Xu Ziqing was sure.


    "Really?" Su huanting asked again.


    "Fake, wife, don''t believe him." Xu Huaijin said suddenly.


    "Really, Dad, how can you do that! Mom, don''t believe him. I mean it. " Xu Ziqing looks at Xu Huaijin bitterly, but Xu Huaijin ignores him while driving.


    "Well, well, when I wake you up, I''ll go with you. I don''t care if I wake you up."


    "Well, well, I''ll wake up."


    "Wife, I don''t think he can wake up, just don''t cry." Xu Huaijin encouraged Su huanting.


    "Mom, don''t listen to him. Otherwise, you sleep with me tonight, which is convenient to call me and won''t wake up dad. How about that? " Xu Ziqing suddenly thought, damn dad, what do you do? Don''t you want me to go to Uncle Shuai''s? I won''t let you sleep with mom.


    "No! Aren''t you shy of sleeping with your mother when you are so old? " Xu Huaijin said, smelly boy, dare to do this.


    "I''m not shy. I''m much younger than you. I''m not big." Xu Ziqing said seriously.


    "It doesn''t work. It doesn''t work anyway." Xu Huaijin firmly opposed it.


    "Why? Otherwise, it''s hard for mom to wake me up Xu Ziqing looks helpless.


    "Mom can wake you up. You don''t have to sleep with mom Xu Huaijin regretted what she had just done.


    "Didn''t you just say no? What if I don''t wake up? " Xu Ziqing is very curious about how Xu Huaijin will answer.


    "Dad is trying to test you, how can you wake up? You can wake up. Don''t worry, but you should finish your homework and go to bed early tonight. Mother will wake you up tomorrow morning


    Su huanting opened his mouth to help.


    "Oh, that''s good." Xu Ziqing wanted to be angry with Xu Huaijin, but her mother''s words let Xu Huaijin escape.


    After dinner in the evening, they all went back to their rooms to take a bath.


    Xu Zi washes the bath, remembers today Xu Huaijin''s words in the car, intentionally does not want him to go with Wen zhehao''s house, dislikes. We can''t make him feel better. We have to pay a price.


    So when Xu Huaijin excitedly went out of the shower room and was ready to knock down Su huanting, she found that there was one more person in the room, smelly boy, who wanted to do something bad for me!


    Xu Huaijin mood suddenly fell from heaven to hell, enthusiasm was his presence and half destroyed.


    "Why don''t you sleep? What are you doing here?" Xu Huaijin''s tone is very bad.


    "I can''t sleep. I''m afraid I won''t get up tomorrow. I''m afraid my mother won''t wake me up. I won''t take me!"

 Chapter 1438

    "Mom said she would take you." Su huanting was also speechless, and Xu Ziqing suddenly became very timid.


    "Did you hear that? Mom said she would take you." Xu Huaijin said that she almost wanted to kick Xu Ziqing. But for Su huanting, she would have been fighting with Xu Ziqing.


    "I don''t believe it. I want to sleep with my mother and hold her so that I can know when she goes to bed together." Xu Ziqing is now holding on to Su huanting.


    Xu Huaijin is very upset. He hasn''t had any chance to hold Su huanting these days, but now he is held by you smelly boy. How can this work. We have to get it.


    Holding Xu Ziqing''s clothes in one hand, Xu Huaijin wants to lift him up and throw him out, but Xu Ziqing hugs Su huanting tightly.


    "Let go! Or I''ll throw you out. " Xu Huaijin threatens Xu Ziqing.


    "I don''t want to let go. You think I''m stupid. If I let go, you''ll throw me out. Do you think I''ll believe you, stupid Xu Ziqing refused to let go.


    "Husband, you let go, don''t make trouble." Su huanting patted Xu Huaijin''s hand.


    "Hum!" Xu Ziqing turns to challenge Xu Huaijin.


    Xu Huaijin is not angry, and is ready to grab Xu Ziqing and throw it out.


    Xu Ziqing immediately hugged Su huanting and said, "Mom, dad is going to throw me out again! I don''t want it. I''m afraid! I don''t want to be thrown out! " Xu Ziqing is crying with all his life.


    "You son of a bitch, I''m going to throw you out and shout! Call me again and I''ll throw you out! " Su huanting holds Xu Ziqing and turns his back to Xu Huaijin.


    "Wuwuwuwu, mom, do you hear me? He wants to throw me out. What should he do! Mom, I don''t want to leave you, I don''t want to! " Xu Ziqing cried and said aloud.


    "No, mom will protect you. Dad doesn''t dare to throw you out. Don''t cry!" Su huanting patted Xu Ziqing on the head to comfort him.


    Of course, Xu Huaijin doesn''t dare to fight. Su huanting protects him like this. What else can he do? Throw her out with you?


    "Really? But dad is so fierce and terrible. Er, I''m so afraid. " Xu Ziqing sobbed.


    "It''s OK, dad is not fierce. Really, he won''t be fierce to you." Su huanting really don''t understand how suddenly become like this, Xu Huaijin really more and more naive.


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you? You see, you scared your son to cry. It''s such a big man. It''s still like this. " Su huanting is full of heartache when he looks at his son.


    "I didn''t." How can Xu Huaijin bow in front of Xu Ziqing.


    "You really are!" Su huanting doesn''t know how to say Xu Huaijin. He picked up Xu Ziqing and walked out of the room. Xu Ziqing held Su huanting''s neck and spat out his tongue at Xu Huaijin. Xu Huaijin knew that Xu Ziqing was intentional, but now he couldn''t fight back. He was so angry.


    "I''ll sleep with my son tonight. You can sleep by yourself." Su huanting''s voice came into Xu Huaijin''s ears from the outside. Xu Huaijin lay on the bed and beat her to vent her anger.


    Xu Ziqing, on the other hand, went to sleep with Su huanting in her arms.


    The next day, the three got up early.


    When having breakfast, the atmosphere is very strange. Xu Huaijin eats very slowly and observes the expression and mood of the mother and the son.


    Xu Ziqing is eating breakfast, Xu Huaijin said: "eat so big why, and no one with you."


    "Aren''t you human?" Xu Ziqing did not lift his head and continued to eat. In fact, he wanted to go to Wen zhehao''s home early.


    "What do you mean now? I didn''t rob you Xu Huaijin thought, I''m not angry, you are like this in the morning, what do you mean?


    "No? It''s not human, mom, is it? " Xu Ziqing asked naively, as if to say, I really don''t understand.


    "Well, we''d better have breakfast quickly, otherwise uncle is hungry. We''ll go and cook breakfast for uncle as soon as possible." Su huanting immediately changed the topic, so as not to embarrass Xu Huaijin.


    Xu Huaijin knew that Su huanting intended to change the topic, so he continued to eat breakfast when nothing happened.


    "Well, I''ve finished. Mom, have you finished? Let''s hurry up. " Xu Ziqing showed Su huanting the empty bowl he had eaten.


    "That''s good. Mom will be ready soon. You go back to your room and take your things. We''ll start right away." Su huanting also finished eating, ready to wait for Xu Huaijin to finish eating and set out.


    Xu Ziqing came down soon. Su huanting watched Xu Huaijin eat breakfast slowly. She wanted to say if she could eat fast.


    "Baby, you go down to the car and wait for me. I''ll go down in a minute." Xu Ziqing took Su huanting''s car key and went out by himself. Seeing that Xu Huaijin was still eating slowly, Su huanting said, "you eat slowly, and then go to work after finishing eating. If you don''t clean up, put the table or cover it with something, and I''ll clean it up when I come back. So I went out. " Su huanting then picked up his bag and walked out of the door.


    "Well, I like to eat slowly!" See mother and son both went out, dissatisfied said.


    "Baby, let''s go. Are you seated? " Su huanting tied his seat belt and asked Xu Ziqing."Well, I''m sitting down. Let''s go. Uncle Shuai should be hungry." Xu Ziqing can''t wait.


    They soon arrived at Wen zhehao''s home, opened the door, and Xu Ziqing rushed in.


    Su huanting said: "Ziqing, you need to keep your voice down. What if your uncle doesn''t wake up? Move gently and see if uncle gets up? "


    "Oh, I see." Xu Ziqing immediately walked cautiously to the door of Wen zhehao''s room and asked Su huanting if it was this one. He got Su huanting''s affirmation, so he knocked on the door gently and said, "Uncle Shuai, are you awake? Handsome uncle Xu Ziqing did not dare to be too loud, but just called softly. Without a response, Xu Ziqing increased his voice.


    The door opened and Wen came out to open it. Wen zhehao was reading a book just now. He thought he had heard it wrong. Who knows to open the door to see Xu Ziqing at the door.


    "Good morning, little darling! Why are you here today? " But for his inconvenient feet, Wen zhehao would have picked him up.


    "Today I have a holiday. I''ll follow my mother to take care of Uncle Shuai." After that, Xu Ziqing helped Wen zhehao to sit on the sofa in the living room.


    "Little cute is so good. She can take care of people." Wen zhehao praised Xu Ziqing without stint.


    "I learned from my mother. By the way, uncle Shuai, did you brush your teeth and wash your face? Mom is already cooking breakfast. " Asked Xu Ziqing.


    "It''s washed. Have you had breakfast? Would you like to join us? "


    "I ate it at home, but I can eat it with you." Xu Ziqing said with a smile. They haven''t known each other for a long time, but their relationship is very good.


    "Well, let''s see what we have for breakfast."


    "Uncle Shuai, eat more!" Xu Ziqing said.


    "All right." Wen zhehao dotes on his face.

 Chapter 1439

    "Ouch, you two are so close that I''m jealous. I''ve known each other for more than ten years, and I''ve taken care of them since I was born. How can you forget my existence?" Su huanting thinks it''s incredible. It''s very good since we first met. It seems that we''ve known each other a long time ago. People say that the opposite sex attracts each other, but they seem to be of the same sex.


    "Why, we all love you." Xu Ziqing said sweetly. Wen zhehao also said in his heart, yes, I love you very much.


    "Well, I love you too. Ah Hao, eat it quickly. " Su huanting is very happy.


    "By the way, Tingting, you won''t take care of me from tomorrow." Wen zhehao almost forgot about it.


    "Why? What''s the matter? " Su huanting was a little surprised. Why did he suddenly say that he didn''t have to take care of him?


    "Because my mother will come back tomorrow. She went on a tour before and finally came back tomorrow. You don''t have to worry about me when she comes back." Wen explained.


    "So it is, but can aunt take care of you by herself?" Su huanting is worried.


    "Yes, I can basically take care of myself. My feet are a little inconvenient. It really doesn''t matter. My mother can take care of me. Don''t worry."


    "Well, if you let me know anything, I''ll be right here." It''s not easy for Su huanting to say anything more.


    "Uncle Shuai, can I come to you often?" Xu Ziqing worried that he would not be able to come again.


    "Of course! As long as uncle is at home, you can come if you want Wen zhehao said, "Tingting, I have to trouble you for one more thing. Can I help you to meet my mother at the airport tomorrow morning?" After all, I hurt my foot and couldn''t drive.


    "No problem. What time do you get off the plane?" This is a small matter for Su huanting.


    "Half past eight."


    At the end of the day, Su huanting is helping Wen zhehao cook and clean, while Xu Ziqing and Wen zhehao have a good time.


    "Uncle Shuai, why don''t you have a wife?" Xu Ziqing is very curious, Wen zhehao so handsome how can not marry a wife? Even Dad married a beautiful mom.


    "Because my uncle can''t find a wife!" Wen zhehao said solemnly.


    A group of crows flew over Xu Ziqing''s head. It''s cold. It''s not funny at all. "Uncle Shuai, this is not funny at all."


    "Isn''t that funny? I think so, too. " Wen zhehao also agreed.


    "Just tell me." Xu Ziqing looked at Wen zhehao with sincere little eyes. Wen zhehao can''t stand this.


    Wen zhehao is speechless. If you don''t understand, you don''t know why Xu Ziqing wants to know.


    "Because we haven''t found a suitable person, the unsuitable people can''t be together, because they will be unhappy. Only those who are suitable and able to change for each other will be more likely to get happiness. " Wen zhehao did not know whether Xu Ziqing could understand.


    "Oh..." Xu Ziqing answered, and then asked: "do you want to find the right person to be happy?"


    "Almost." Wen zhehao found that today''s children are a little precocious. As like as two peas and two boxes of jigsaw puzzle were what Xu Ziqing had bought,


    asked Su Huanting to take him home at night. Su Huanting did not understand what Xu Ziqing wanted to do, he didn''t love to buy two boxes, but Xu Ziqing seldom quarrelled about anything, and now he wanted to buy it.


    When I got home, I had dinner as usual. But Su huanting found that it seemed quiet today. This morning, there was a smell of gunpowder. Now it''s completely gone. It''s strange that neither father nor son made a sound.


    But in fact, the father and son in eye contact has been very intense, big eyes stare small eyes, provocative meaning is very obvious, perhaps two people have telepathy, with eyes can communicate so smoothly. Su huanting didn''t notice.


    The father and son face each other in the living room after taking a bath. After taking a bath, Su huanting doesn''t see Xu Huaijin in the room, so he comes out to have a look.


    Found father and son staring at each other in the living room, motionless, Xu Ziqing is more powerful, hands akimbo, Xu Huaijin sitting on the sofa, Xu Ziqing standing in front of him.


    "What are you doing?" Is Su huanting really confused, unprovoked, fighting a rooster?


    "Mom, you''re here just in time. You can be a judge." Xu Ziqing said.


    "What judge? Do you want to compete? " It''s so late. What kind of judge? Su huanting was even more confused.


    "I''m going to fight Dad!" Xu Ziqing pointed to Xu Huaijin and said aloud.


    "Fight, don''t say I bully you. Don''t cry when you lose. " Xu Huaijin disdained to say, little boy actually want to fight with himself?


    "I don''t cry. Than what I has the final say, mother as the judge. The loser sleeps by himself tonight, and the winner sleeps with his mother. How about that? " Xu Ziqing is very confident.


    "Well, that''s settled!" Xu Huaijin doesn''t believe that she can''t win Xu Ziqing. If she wins, there''s no reason to disturb her again. "Than what?"


    "Just like, jigsaw puzzle! See who can spell fast. How do you dare? " Xu Ziqing provoked Xu Huaijin again."Compare, who is afraid of who! Come on Xu Huaijin is unable to calm down in matters related to Su huanting.


    "Why do you have to compete all of a sudden? What is going on? Have you ever asked me about it? "


    Su huanting finally understood, but why does winning or losing have something to do with himself?


    "Nothing. I just want my father to lose." Xu Ziqing said.


    "No one is sure to lose, or to remind you, lose don''t cry nose, no one to comfort you." Xu Huaijin said triumphantly.


    "What are you going to compare?" Su huanting didn''t know what to say.


    "The puzzle! Didn''t you just say that? " Xu Ziqing was speechless. After talking for so long, she didn''t know what to compare.


    "Oh." As like as two peas, Su Huanting finally understood why Xu Ziqing bought two identical jigsaw puzzle pieces when he came back, what he had planned.


    A person holding a box of puzzles, looking at each other for a long time, all see the firm heart, do not admit defeat.


    Two people at the same time to the ground, the puzzle all out, began to spell.


    Xu Ziqing often plays, so he has more experience. Although Xu Huaijin doesn''t play very often, he can''t be defeated by puzzles. As long as he doesn''t play Su huanting, his IQ is quite good.


    At the beginning, the two were equal, and gradually Xu Ziqing had some advantages, but Xu Huaijin continued to fight calmly and seriously without stopping.


    Soon, Xu Ziqing had only a few pieces of jigsaw puzzle left. Seeing that Xu Huaijin still had a small pile, Xu Ziqing deliberately slowed down and slowly put them one by one.


    "Oh, there are three pieces of jigsaw puzzle. How do you spell them?" Xu Ziqing pretends to be distressed with the puzzle.


    Xu Huaijin knew that he did it on purpose, but he didn''t give up and continued to do the puzzle.

 Chapter 1440

    "Oh, hey, I finished it by accident. What should I do? Did I win? "


    Xu Ziqing was happy in his heart, but he didn''t show his inner thoughts, and even had a little helplessness on his face.


    That''s why the blow is even greater!


    Xu Huaijin is not happy to see him like this. If she wins, she wins. What''s the big deal.


    "Yes, baby, that''s great. You won!" Su huanting said.


    "I''m going to sleep with my mother tonight. You can''t go back." In fact, Xu Ziqing was just worried that his father would not admit it, because his mother''s IQ was zero and his face became much thicker.


    Xu Huaijin thought of the bet, and could not say anything. She went back to her room sullen.


    Xu Ziqing was so happy that he could sleep with his mother and make his father so angry.


    "Mom, let''s go back to our room and sleep!" Xu Ziqing said with great interest.


    "Hum!" Xu Huaijin is very upset.


    "Well, all right. Husband, I''ll go to bed first. You''ll have an early rest tonight. " Knowing that Xu Huaijin was unhappy, Su huanting immediately took Xu Ziqing away.


    Xu Huaijin took the puzzle back to her room and continued to work, muttering, I don''t believe I can''t do it. I won''t lose next time!


    The next morning, Xu Huaijin went out to work without breakfast. When Su huanting made breakfast and asked him to get up for breakfast, he found that he was gone.


    Xu Huaijin returned to the company early and bought sandwiches and coffee on the way. There were not many people in the company. It was quiet. Xu Huaijin sat on the office chair eating sandwiches and drinking coffee.


    "Damn, I knew I didn''t go back to the company so early. The breakfast outside was terrible." Xu Huaijin wants to go home to eat breakfast made by Su huanting.


    Xu Huaijin''s secretary was a little surprised that the president seldom came back to work so early, and there was nothing important to deal with.


    "President, you are back to the company so early today. Would you like to make a cup of coffee for you?"


    "Well, go ahead." Xu Huaijin saw that she had finished her coffee.


    Xu Huaijin picked up the cooperation plan of Jiangshi group, pondered for a while, picked up the phone and dialed a number, "how''s the check? Do you find anything?"


    "As soon as I wanted to see you, you called. Don''t mention it. It''s an interesting discovery. "


    "He said Xu Huaijin is usually cold to others and doesn''t say much.


    "I checked Jiang''s economic situation in recent years through a variety of means, and it didn''t seem to matter. Later, I hacked its main computer. Without their knowledge, I read their computer files and company secrets. I found that Jiang''s situation in recent years was very bad. What we saw was just a fake. Jiang''s company almost became a shell company."


    "Oh? "Shell companies?" Xu Huaijin is very surprised, so big a company, how suddenly changed like this?


    "At first I thought it was incredible, but later I found that it should be the masterpiece of the prince of Jiangshi group. Jiang Jun, the prince of Jiang''s group, eats, drinks and does nothing all day. He is a typical dandy. The president of Jiangshi group, hen Tiebu Chenggang, often took Jiang Jun to talk about business and asked him to accept learning. Later he asked him to learn how to manage the company. Jiang Jun didn''t know who he believed. Most of his investments were cheated. There were problems with the company''s building materials. The company couldn''t turn around. Now it''s almost empty shell. "


    "I see. No wonder I want to cooperate." Xu Huaijin smiles, the cold in her eyes makes people shudder.


    "That''s all I''ve found, but I''ll continue to pay attention. I''ll let you know if there''s anything new."


    "Yes, thank you." Xu Huaijin hung up the phone, staring at the Jiangshi group''s plan and laughing.


    "Coffee for you, president." The Secretary saw something wrong with Xu Huaijin''s face and was afraid of making mistakes.


    "Well, these days, Jiang has sent someone to the company to talk about cooperation or to talk to me?" Xu Huaijin asked gracefully after a sip of coffee.


    "Less than before, but still have, and I found yesterday is a beautiful lady, I heard it is Jiangshi group''s daughter." The secretary told Xu Huaijin what he knew.


    "OK, you go out first. Don''t let Jiang''s people have a chance to see me. Try to send them away." Xu Huaijin doesn''t want to get into trouble. If Jiang implicates the company, Xu Huaijin will let Jiang declare bankruptcy directly. Of course, he will never be able to turn over.


    Xu Huaijin continued to work. As she read more and more documents, Xu Huaijin carefully looked through her signature one by one.


    "Hello, I''m the deputy manager of Jiangshi group. Is your president here today? May I see you? " Jiang Fei asks a way, she has already come several times, have not seen Xu Huaijin one side.


    "Excuse me, do you have an appointment?" Xu Huaijin''s secretary asked.


    "Well, No." Appointment? It''s not the same as no time, Jiang Fei of course know is Xu Huaijin don''t want to see their Jiangshi group.


    "I''m sorry. The president''s appointment is full today, and there are many meetings to be held, so he''s busy! So there''s no way The Secretary said respectfully."Well, when can I see the president if I make an appointment now?" Jiang Fei not only for the sake of the company, but also for her own sake. That day, she fell in love with Xu Huaijin, who seemed ruthless. Even if she knew that he had married and had children, she didn''t mind.


    "Well, it''s hard to say. It mainly depends on the schedule of the president." The president said that he would send Jiang''s people away, and they could not see the president. The Secretary remembered Xu Huaijin''s words.


    "When is your president free? I don''t need much time. Maybe we can have a dinner together and have a talk." Jiang Fei refused to give up.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t help the president decide anything. The president has been very busy these days, so he refuses to see customers." The Secretary said respectfully.


    "Can you tell your president that Jiangshi group would like to meet with the president again? You decide that if you really can''t spare time, you can give me about ten minutes in your spare time. Please tell your president for me."


    In order to meet Xu Huaijin, Jiang Fei makes an exception and puts down her figure to beg for a little secretary.


    "If the president has time, I''ll pass it on to you." The Secretary means not to speak if there is no time.


    Jiang Fei is not an interactive rookie in the workplace. Of course, she knows what it means. How can she not be angry when she is always on top? It''s a big concession to beg in a low voice. Now a small secretary dares to disrespect herself. She has been here these days to see Xu Huaijin. Who knows that she is told that she is not in or very busy every time.


    "What do you mean? Don''t you want to convey the message to the president? What are you now! "

 Chapter 1441

    "Is it so difficult for my Qianjin and deputy manager of Jiangshi group to come here to see the president? Is that how your company treats customers? How dare you, a little secretary, do what you want? "


    Jiang Fei is very angry, one breath says aloud, completely forgot oneself image.


    "I tell you, we Jiang sent so many people to see the president to talk about cooperation, and they were sent away by you every time, so anyway, I want to see the president today! If you don''t see me, you won''t leave. You''ll wait at the door of the president''s office until you see him! "


    The Secretary didn''t expect that Jiang Fei, who was still pleading in a low voice just now, suddenly became so reckless and unreasonable. But she said calmly, "Miss Jiang, you misunderstood me. The president is really busy. If you want to wait all the time, there''s a stool over there. I''ll send someone to serve tea. If you''re hungry, ask someone to order takeout. Our company''s hospitality has always been very good. There is no shortage of tea. We have also arranged a comfortable stool for you to sit on. Is Miss Jiang satisfied with our company''s hospitality? "


    "You! You wait, let me see the president, and you''re dead! " Jiang Fei says hard, she is really angry.


    "Well, if it''s all right, I''ll go first. Miss Jiang, please help yourself." The secretary left with a smile, leaving Jiang Fei angry.


    "President, just now Miss Jiang feijiang, Qianjin and deputy manager of Jiangshi group, came to see you. She also said that she would not leave until she saw you today and would wait for you at the door of your office." The Secretary reported it respectfully.


    "Oh? Jiang''s daughter? What else did she say? " Also put cruel words, not so simple, Xu Huaijin guess this is the meaning of Jiang.


    "She asked me to tell the president that Jiang would like to cooperate with you and talk with you. If there is no time, more than ten minutes is enough."


    "Don''t worry about it. Keep working. Keep an eye on her. Don''t let her in here." Xu Huaijin didn''t care. He was determined not to see Jiang, let alone cooperate.


    Soon it was noon, and many people went to lunch. Jiang Fei saw that there was no one and sneaked into Xu Huaijin''s office, only to find that there was no one in the office. However, she had been staring at the office, and had never seen Xu Huaijin come out, but the secretary often went in, which should be in it.


    Jiang Fei secretly hid in the bathroom, ready to wait until Xu Huaijin back.


    Xu Huaijin just went out from another door, because he often needed to leave secretly. But when he came back, he came back from the main door, because he received the news that Jiang Fei had left, so he didn''t have to escape.


    Go back to the office and sit down with your eyes closed. Jiang Fei is very excited to hear a voice and is ready to run out, but suddenly she hears someone talking.


    "President, your coffee. Also, this is the information about the designer. The personnel department has selected some excellent people and let the president have a look in person. If there is time, the president can go to the reexamination in person. " The secretary is reporting on his work.


    "Well, you put it down. I''ll see it later. The meeting in the afternoon will be cancelled first. I''ll open it again when the general manager comes back tomorrow. Let vice president Li sort out all aspects of the supermarket this month and use it tomorrow. Inform the finance department that the settlement at the end of the month should be carried out in advance, so that they can check the accounts well and submit the report before the end of the month. " Xu Huaijin said while typing.


    "Well, if nothing happens, I''ll go out to work first." The secretary made a quick record of his work and retired.


    Jiang Fei hears the sound of his speech and the sound of knocking on the keyboard. She wants to go out and see Xu Huaijin who is working hard. She thinks she must be very charming.


    Jiang Fei is already very excited, just want to go out, hear the voice that someone comes in again.


    "President, this is the quotation sheet of high-tech molecular building materials. I just received it, so let you have a look first. And these are the sales of building materials of various companies, as well as foreign sales. They are all here. "


    "OK, send a copy of the quotation to the general manager and send someone to pick him up at the airport tomorrow."


    "Well, I''ll go to work first."


    Xu Huaijin nodded, and then continued to look at the documents, this time looking at the sales of building materials of various companies.


    Sure enough, Jiang''s sales situation is not as good as before, let alone a big gap with Xu''s, even some new companies can''t match.


    When Xu Huaijin heard someone coming in, she subconsciously looked to the door, but found no one. She turned her head and found a woman standing in front of the bathroom door. She was a little familiar and seemed to have seen her somewhere.


    The woman''s white gauze skirt outlined her hot figure. The snow-white in her neck seemed to pop out at any time. Her long curly hair made her more charming.


    Xu Huaijin looked at the document and looked down, "who are you? Why are you here? Don''t you know where this is? "


    Jiang Fei is very happy and finally meets Xu Huaijin.


    See him seriously looking at the document, handsome face with a little cold, as always, the black suit, did not do anything, charm has been sent out.


    Just found that he didn''t stare at himself, a little disappointed, Jiang Fei to his body and appearance or very confident.


    Therefore, Jiang Fei said with a smile: "Hello, president Xu. I''m Jiang Fei, vice president of Jiangshi group. I''m here to talk with you."Jiang Fei said while walking to Xu Huaijin.


    "The gold of Jiangshi group?" Xu Huaijin finally knows.


    "Yes, so president Xu knows." Jiang Fei is more happy. Maybe he has a better understanding of himself.


    "I have nothing to talk about with you. I''ll make it clear to you about cooperation. Cooperation is impossible. Go back and make it clear to your father." Xu Huaijin said coldly.


    Jiang Fei had expected this for a long time, but she didn''t give up. She opened her lips and said with a smile: "president Xu, don''t deny it so quickly. Instead of talking about business, we can talk about private affairs first


    Jiang Fei said in a delicate voice, twisting her waist to Xu Huaijin''s desk, holding her hands on the desk, lowering her body and looking at Xu Huaijin affectionately.


    When Xu Huaijin sees Jiang Fei looking at herself like this, she can see the white in her neck at a glance. It''s not ugly. She can even go to national treasure TV to become a goddess, but he is not interested.


    Except Su huanting, he has no interest in any woman, and he hates this kind of licentious woman, dirty!


    "Go! I have nothing to talk about with you. " Xu Huaijin''s face became colder and her eyes were full of disgust.


    Jiang Fei is very surprised, unexpectedly to oneself have no interest, still call her to go?


    She didn''t believe that he would not like herself. She continued to approach Xu Huaijin and went around the desk to hold her behind her.


    "I didn''t expect that the Qianjin of Tangtang Jiangshi group is such a person. I''m not a lecher. Please respect yourself. And get out of here now, or I''ll call the security to ask you out! "

 Chapter 1442

    Xu Huaijin got up from her arms, stood up to keep some distance from her, disgusted to death, so dirty women actually want to bubble themselves? Joke!


    Don''t say that he only loves Su huanting now. He is a married man. Even ten years ago, he would not have been succeeded by such a man.


    As a matter of fact, Xu Huaijin never flirts with others and is very dedicated to her feelings.


    "President Xu, come on, if you don''t like it, we can change places. As long as you like it, you can let me do anything! They are all at your disposal! "


    Jiang Fei still does not give up, thick face goes to Xu Huaijin in front, want to pick up his hand to put in his skirt, let him feel his sincerity, especially the maintenance is in time, many women envy smooth skin.


    But before Jiang Fei meets Xu Huaijin''s hand, Xu Huaijin has already dodged.


    "Don''t you know what I''m saying? Please go out at once Xu Huaijin was very angry. The shameless woman was disgusted to death.


    "Yes? Do you hate me that much? "


    Jiang Fei is surprised at his refusal. She is so devoted. Xu Huaijin is still indifferent. In this way, Jiang Fei wants to get him and conquer him.


    Such a good man will be so determined to himself, so after he is with him, he will be so determined to other women!


    "Go! Now Xu Huaijin is still determined.


    "What if I don''t want to?" Jiang Fei''s eyes flashed a little cruel.


    "Don''t make me call someone to throw you out." Xu Huaijin doesn''t want to stay with Jiang Fei for a moment, but women have a natural advantage. If they make trouble for a while, everyone will only face Jiang Fei!


    Even if the face does not show, the heart will go to think about some do not have!


    Jiang Fei smiles, goes to the desk and takes a glass of water to drench herself.


    Today, she was wearing a white gauze skirt, which was as thin as cicada wings. Now she was wet, and it was close to her body, which made her more enchanting.


    Jiang Fei walks to Xu Huaijin with a smile, supports her waist with strength, and puts out the S shape of snake demon.


    "What do you mean?" Xu Huaijin did not expect that she would like to frame him?


    "What''s the point? I just don''t know if President Xu likes it or not. " Jiang Fei forces Xu Huaijin all the way to the bookcase. Xu Huaijin has no way to go. She wants to push Jiang Fei away, but when she sees that her clothes are wet and disgusting, she doesn''t do it.


    "Go away! Don''t regret forcing me to call someone in! "


    Xu Huaijin is on the verge of anger.


    "Well, if you like more people looking at us now..." Jiang Fei smiles more brightly, and her body is closer to Xu Huaijin.


    "What do you want?" Xu Huaijin does not understand why Jiang Fei should be so brazen, just for her father''s company, as for this?


    "I want you." Jiang Fei uses hand to hook his chin, stand on tiptoe ambiguous ground says.


    "Go away!" Xu Huaijin clapped her hand away.


    "Are you sure you want me to go now?" Jiang Fei thought of some tricks.


    "Yes, get out of here now!"


    Jiang Fei looks at him with a smile, and then tears his gauze skirt. Once the short gauze skirt is torn by Jiang Fei, the scenery in the skirt can''t be covered!


    If someone has witnessed all this, they will definitely misunderstand themselves!


    "Shameless! You have to be shameless Xu Huaijin finally knows what she wants to do. If she is allowed to leave the office like this, everyone will misunderstand when she goes out.


    "Do you like it? Would you like to have a try? " Jiang Fei didn''t care about what Xu Huaijin said at all. She leaned on Xu Huaijin and wanted to crush him on the ground now.


    As for who up who down, Jiang Fei really don''t care!


    Xu Huaijin can''t go, forced to the corner, now such a situation and can''t call people in, be seen will certainly misunderstand, can only rely on their own.


    Jiang Fei forces Xu Huaijin to the corner and hugs her with both hands.


    See Xu Huaijin want to push himself away, Jiang Fei with a foot hook Xu Huaijin''s strong waist.


    Xu Huaijin did not dare to be too loud, afraid of attracting others, pushed her away with her hand, but did not push away a trace. Xu Huaijin did not understand why Jiang Fei was so strong.


    Jiang Fei said with a smile: "you can''t push it away. I''ve learned martial arts and I''m very strong. In fact, I''m not bad at all. Are you so reluctant? "


    "Yes, I don''t like you at all, so please let me go!" Xu Huaijin was so angry that she let out light smoke on her head and yelled angrily.


    "Ha ha, I''ll make you like it."


    Finish saying, Jiang Fei presses Xu Huaijin harder, hand and foot use.


    "Are you sick! You are not disgusting Xu Huaijin only felt sick in her heart, and her face was disgusted to the extreme.


    "I''m sick. I''m poisoned by you. I want you!" Jiang Fei chuckles two times, her prey, has not been able to escape!


    Jiang Fei looked up at Xu Huaijin: "kiss me, maybe I''ll let you go.""No way!" Xu Huaijin replied, "what do you want to do! We can talk about the terms! "


    "Ha ha, I just want you!" Jiang Fei smiles enchanting and charming, and her eyes are like silk.


    Xu Huaijin''s heart surged with a strong anger to the extreme, leaving behind the gentlemanly demeanor and pushing Jiang Fei away!


    Caught off guard, Jiang Fei fell to sit on the ground, disheveled, flushed with a blush.


    Xu Huaijin didn''t even look at her. She turned around and was about to leave, ready to leave.


    He wants to lock the door and let people send Jiang Fei away later. All problems can be solved easily!


    What he didn''t think of was


    As soon as he opened the door, Su huanting was waiting for him with his precious son.


    "Wife, why are you here?" Xu Huaijin asked calmly, trying to close the door of the office.


    Su huanting just wanted to explain that he was very unhappy to see him last night and didn''t have breakfast in the morning, so he specially made soup for him to drink. Before he said it, he heard a woman''s voice coming from Xu Huaijin''s office.


    "President Xu, don''t leave!" Jiang Fei cried out.


    Su huanting was surprised and puzzled. Xu Huaijin immediately explained, "my wife is not what you think. I didn''t do anything. Really..."


    Su huanting thinks it''s OK that Xu Huaijin doesn''t speak. As soon as he explains, he is more suspicious. He immediately pushes Xu Huaijin away and enters the office.


    Then, like a bolt from the blue, a beautiful woman with hot figure was sitting on the ground, her clothes were in a mess, her skirt was torn to pieces, and her upper part of the cloth was empty.


    Su huanting looks pale at Xu Huaijin. Now she finds that Xu Huaijin''s clothes are also messy. Half of her shirt has been untied, and there are faint kisses on her chest.


    In a moment, Su huanting''s thermos cup in his hand fell to the ground, and the soup on the ground was full of fragrance

 Chapter 1443

    Su huanting bites her lips and doesn''t speak. Xu Huaijin also knows that the atmosphere is not right. Seeing Su huanting like this, she immediately goes to hold Su huanting''s hand.


    "Wife, you listen to my explanation, not..." Xu Huaijin regretted that she didn''t drive Jiang Fei out at that time. Seeing Su huanting''s expression, her heart hurt. He would rather Su huanting beat him and scold him. Seeing her, she was more worried.


    Just at this time, Jiang Fei''s artificial voice came in: "president Xu, you are so bad. Your skirt has been torn by you."


    "Shut up Xu Huaijin roars, he really wants to tear Jiang Fei''s mouth.


    Xu Ziqing has been holding Su huanting''s hand tightly. He wants to protect his mother.


    Su huanting''s heart is so painful that she can''t breathe. She can''t face this kind of thing. There is no omen at all, which makes her unprepared. She didn''t want to be here, not for a minute, not to see them.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you. Ziqing, let''s go home. " Su huanting held back his tears and his voice was hoarse.


    "OK, mom, let''s go home." Xu Ziqing leads Su huanting away. Xu Huaijin wants to catch up with Su huanting. Xu Ziqing turns his head and says, "don''t chase! Clean up your mess first


    Xu Huaijin did not dare to catch up, but also knew that Su huanting must be angry now and would not listen to his explanation. Blame Jiang Fei that slut, if Su Huan ting what happened or refused to forgive himself, Jiang Group will wait for bankruptcy.


    "Secretary Zhao, call the security guard to throw this cheap woman out of the company, and you can''t let her step into the company in the future!" Xu Huaijin''s cold and anger make people breathless, the Secretary immediately went out to call security.


    "President Xu is really not afraid. I go out of your office like this. Ha ha, forget it, you are not afraid of what I am afraid of." Jiang Fei is in a good mood. Thinking of Xu Huaijin''s wife''s misunderstanding, Jiang Fei thinks that it''s better to divorce and take her son away.


    "I don''t know why you are so shameless!" Xu Huaijin can''t let too many people know about it. After all, no one believes what he said. He really wants to strangle Jiang Fei.


    "Hehe, why don''t we continue what we haven''t finished just now." Jiang Fei stands up and doesn''t mind his exposure.


    "Go away, I don''t want to see you again!" Xu Huaijin said angrily.


    "Yes? But I want to see you every day. " Jiang Fei looks at Xu Huaijin crazily. She is so charming that she likes Xu Huaijin more and more.


    At this time, Secretary Zhao came with two security guards.


    "Throw it out!" Xu Huaijin said coldly.


    "You will regret it. If I go out like this, the whole world will know that President Xu is a..." Jiang Fei deliberately did not say, she is sure that Xu Huaijin take into account their face and the company will not throw her out like this.


    The two security guards dare not do anything, waiting for Xu Huaijin''s order.


    Xu Huaijin stares at Jiang Fei angrily and feels so incompetent for the first time.


    Xu Ziqing broke into the house and everyone looked at him in surprise. Xu Huaijin is even more puzzled. Shouldn''t he go home with Su huanting?


    "How did you come here? Didn''t you go home with your mother?" Xu Huaijin is afraid that something happened to Su huanting.


    "Mom''s home. I''ll go back when I do something." Xu Ziqing is also very unhappy at the moment, especially the woman who makes his mother sad. In fact, he believes in his father, although the situation at the scene points to his father.


    "What are you doing?" Xu Huaijin didn''t understand.


    Then Xu Ziqing ran out and brought a basin of things in, "you go away!"


    Only Jiang Fei is stunned. She doesn''t know what''s going on. Other people walk away. Xu Ziqing throws a basin of water on Jiang Fei.


    In an instant, Jiang Fei turned into a drowned chicken, the white gauze skirt turned yellow brown, her hair was in a mess, in a mess, and a smell like coffee seemed not to spread in the air.


    "Well, what are you doing! Do you want to die? " Jiang Fei didn''t expect that this little boy would pour coffee on himself.


    "Fortunately, I just took some urine to pour coffee on you, and for your own good, I just want you to be sober. I think it suits you very well." Xu Ziqing said innocently that this was just a warning.


    "What? Urine? " Jiang Fei face mutation, the whole body is so disgusting things, Jiang Fei how can accept. The two security guards and secretaries nearby couldn''t help laughing secretly. Xu Huaijin also feels relieved. Her son is really good. It''s not convenient for her to do it. It''s nothing for a child to do so. She''s surprised at her son''s cleverness.


    "It''s acridine. I wanted to add some stink, but I came here before I could collect it. I''m afraid you can''t wait." Xu Ziqing was a little sorry.


    "You Jiang Fei''s face is ferocious. She wants to hit people.


    "Why do you want to be splashed?" Xu Ziqing see she want to hit, immediately picked up the empty basin to scare Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei certainly does not want to be splashed again, retreated a few steps.


    "I heard that you didn''t want to leave and threatened my father that if you went out like this, you would make my family a laughing stock, right?" He came back because of this. Although he knew that his mother was very sad, he didn''t want to be embarrassed. So he called Wen zhehao to pick up Su huanting. He came back to see off Jiang Fei himself. It''s hard to imagine that a six-year-old or seven-year-old can be so calm and smart."Isn''t it?" Jiang Fei laughs. What can a little boy know? It''s more suitable for him to go home and have milk.


    "Then I''ll let you know who''s going to be the butt of the joke." Xu Ziqing will never allow anyone to destroy his family, but also let Su huanting so sad, must let her pay the price.


    "Ziqing? You. " Xu Huaijin does not know what Xu Ziqing wants. He is worried that Xu Ziqing will be bullied. Xu Zi counted his head and motioned to Xu Huaijin not to worry and give it to him.


    Xu Huaijin believes that her son, though young, is very smart.


    Xu Ziqing takes a rope out of his pocket. Without waiting for Jiang Fei to see it clearly, he binds Jiang Fei''s hand, and then drags Jiang Fei out. When Jiang Fei reacts, of course, he resists. A security guard comes to help him drag it to the company gate according to Xu Ziqing''s idea.


    Soon a lot of people gathered around the door, all want to know what happened to a lovely child and a embarrassed exposed woman. Jiang Fei see so many people around, vigorously pull the rope, Xu Ziqing fell to the ground, the hands of the rope.


    Xu Ziqing cried and sat on the ground crying. Jiang Fei said aloud, "Why are you crying. I didn''t bully you! You see, my clothes were spilled with coffee by him. My clothes were torn by his father. His father is president Xu. He wants to force me. " Then he pretended to be pitiful.


    "You''re lying. Woo woo woo."


    Xu Ziqing wiped his tears and cried about his tragic experience.


    Everyone looked at the lovely little boy curiously and felt sympathy when he wiped his tears.

 Chapter 1444

    "That''s the truth!" Jiang Fei is afraid that others don''t believe it. Anyway, it''s all like this. Make it bigger and make everyone hate Xu Huaijin.


    "You are the bad woman who seduced my father, beat me, and now push me to the ground. Sobbing. " Xu Ziqing finished, the masses around him are discussing.


    "Ouch, why are you so cheap? Even if you seduce, you still bully children."


    "It''s inhumane to beat a child. Such a lovely child can do it. It''s not human."


    "What a shame! Wearing so little must be to seduce people. What else do you say? President Xu is not such a person! "


    Listen to more and more people talk, Jiang Fei also heard a lot of scold their own people, she is very angry, want to rush to hit Xu Ziqing. Before he met Xu Ziqing, he was stopped by the security guard, and the people around him also took Xu Ziqing to comfort him.


    The situation is very obvious. All the passers-by at the scene believed Xu Ziqing''s words.


    Of course, Xu Ziqing couldn''t make her feel better. She cried and said, "this aunt is very bad. When my father went to a meeting, she ran into my father''s office and wanted to wait for my father to come back to seduce him. Later, when I found out, she threatened me and beat me. I couldn''t beat her. I just tore her skirt and splashed her with dad''s coffee. Then I ran out and asked Uncle security to help me take her out. And then Sobbing, sobbing. "


    Xu Ziqing cried heartbroken, such a saying, Jiang Fei''s embarrassment and clothes damage also makes sense, also proved Xu Huaijin''s innocence.


    Now the masses have been clear about what''s going on, and they all think it''s Jiang Fei''s fault. And then there is a reporter, has been photographed in a mess, Jiang Fei exposed clothing, Jiang Fei then panic, with hands desperately cover chest. No one listens to what she says now, just as if she is sophistry.


    A lot of people stop, Jiang Fei want to hit Xu Ziqing, shouting: "little bastard! It''s your bullshit! You... "


    Xu Ziqing looked at the people around him wrongly and cried again. He was so sad that he seemed to have been wronged by Tianda. "Wuwu, it''s not me. I didn''t lie. My teachers and parents taught me not to lie. Wuwu, I didn''t, Wuwu."


    Some of the crowd were infected and shed a few tears. They rushed to comfort him and said, "don''t cry. It''s not your fault. We all know that we will believe you."


    Xu Ziqing''s eyes flashed a glimmer of satisfaction, but no one noticed that most people were cursing Jiang Fei. Xu Ziqing said that let Jiang Fei know who is the laughing stock, this is also the price.


    Xu Huaijin in the office looking at monitoring, see Jiang Fei this embarrassed appearance, in the heart is very happy. See almost, also should go down to pick up the son to go home, by the way with the son trick finished, he knew that the son wanted to prove his innocence is so.


    Xu Huaijin frowned and went to the gate of the company. When people saw that it was Xu Huaijin, they immediately gave way.


    As soon as Xu Ziqing saw Xu Huaijin coming, he immediately ran to hold her. He didn''t say anything and cried all the time. Xu Huaijin holds Xu Ziqing and gently pats Xu Ziqing''s head to comfort her.


    "What happened? Good, don''t cry, tell Dad, who bullied you? " Xu Huaijin gently asked, everyone said Xu Huaijin is a good father.


    "Dad, woo, Dad." Xu Ziqing cried speechless and called his father. Around the masses enthusiastically told Xu Huaijin the "truth", Xu Huaijin after hearing frowned.


    Holding Xu Ziqing, he went over and didn''t even look at Jiang Fei. Instead, he opened his mouth to the reporters.


    "Dear journalists, I hope you can mosaic or cut off the part with my son in the photos you took today. After all, my son is still young. I don''t want to leave him a shadow of childhood or bring him inconvenience in life. I hope you can... "


    Xu Huaijin holds Xu Ziqing and bends down to ask.


    Everyone was moved, moved by what he did for his son. All his thoughts were on his son. How could such a good man and father be the kind of person Jiang Fei said? The masses were more convinced, and their disgust for Jiang Fei deepened.


    Reporters have also agreed, Xu Huaijin said: "thank you!"


    "Secretary Zhao, I didn''t ask you to tell Jiangshi group that it''s impossible for them to cooperate with each other, so they don''t send people to the company every two or three days?" Xu Huaijin asked coldly.


    Secretary Zhao immediately said: "sorry, president. I have already said that, and I especially said that to Miss Jiang today. She said that she would not leave until she saw you. Then she kept waiting. Later, she suddenly found out that she was gone. I thought she had left the company. Who knows her..." The rest didn''t go on, but others could know what was going on.


    Everyone thinks that Jiang Fei seduces Xu Huaijin for the company and wants to get cooperation. In this way, not only Jiang Fei is finished, but now even Jiang Shi is almost finished.


    "In the future, pay attention to it and ask the security team to step up patrol. In the future, she will not be allowed to step into the Xu group." Everyone can hear Xu Huaijin''s anger.


    "Yes." Secretary Zhao answered in a loud voice.


    "I''m sorry. Please excuse me. My son is scared. I''m going to take him home. Excuse me, please Xu Huaijin left the crowd with Xu Ziqing in her arms, escorted by the security guard to the front of the car, ignoring the chaos at the company gate.Later, they heard that Jiang Fei was very miserable. Someone went to the supermarket of the nearby Xu group to buy a lot of eggs and threw them at Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei, who was already in a mess, was even more messy, and the overwhelming number of eggs came at her. Where could she bear these humiliations? She would scold when she didn''t have anything to fight back. The more she scolded, the harder she threw her eggs. Finally, Jiang sent someone to pick her up.


    "Son, do you believe me?" Xu Huaijin asked Xu Ziqing.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I believe it or not. What you have to face is your mother. Now the most sad thing is your mother. You have to find a way to explain to her clearly. It''s the most important thing to get her forgiveness." Xu Ziqing looks at the scenery outside the car window, unwilling to see Xu Huaijin.


    Xu Huaijin also knows, but he doesn''t know how to explain to Su huanting.


    "This matter is very serious, you know. Don''t think it''s so easy to coax your mother. You should coax her slowly and wait for her anger to subside. Don''t be too anxious. Be careful to get rid of her anger." Xu Ziqing can''t help but remind that Su huanting needs time to think about it. Because they care too much, they don''t think about it rationally. Xu Ziqing didn''t want his parents to separate like this.


    "Well." Xu Huaijin found himself too anxious, less calm in the past, just if Xu Ziqing came back to help drag Jiang Fei out, he didn''t know what to do.


    Back home the first second, Xu Huaijin immediately find Su huanting, but only found Wen zhehao sitting in the living room.


    "What about Tingting? Where is it? " Xu Huaijin asked anxiously.

 Chapter 1445

    "In the room, but she said she wanted to be quiet." In fact, Wen zhehao didn''t know exactly what happened. He only knew that when he received Su huanting, Su huanting said nothing and was very sad, so he didn''t dare to ask. Send her back home, she will shut himself in the room, said to himself a quiet. Wen zhehao was afraid that something might happen to her, so he sat in the living room and did not dare to leave.


    Xu Huaijin immediately ran to the second floor room, patted the door and said, "wife, wife, open the door and listen to me. Wife, open the door first, let''s have a good talk. "


    "It''s really a misunderstanding. She and I have nothing. Really, you have to believe me, wife!"


    "Wife, listen to me!"


    "Wife!" Xu Huaijin kept beating on the door and shouting.


    Xu Ziqing can''t listen any more. His father is so stupid. He knows that his mother can''t listen to anything now. He still calls there. Doesn''t he mean to make her upset?


    "Dad, please let mom be quiet and wait for her to understand. It''s evening. Go and cook for her. "


    "Oh, well, cook. Your mother must be hungry. I''ll cook." Xu Huaijin rushed downstairs to the kitchen immediately.


    Wen zhehao saw that Xu Huaijin was so anxious and absent-minded, so he went into the kitchen to help cook, so that Xu Huaijin would not miss it.


    When the food is ready, Xu Huaijin immediately runs up and shouts Su huanting to eat.


    "Wife, I''ve cooked your favorite spareribs. Come out and eat them, or I''ll be eaten up by my son. Wife, wife, open the door and have dinner. "


    "Wife, I''m sorry. It''s my fault. Don''t do that."


    "You come out to eat first, and don''t starve yourself, OK?"


    Xu Huaijin kept calling, but the room was still quiet. Xu Ziqing said: "Dad, you go down to eat first. Let me come. Maybe my mother doesn''t want to see you now, so she doesn''t open the door all the time. You go down first and I''ll have a try." Xu Huaijin decadent to go down.


    "Mom, I''m Ziqing. Will you open the door? " Xu Ziqing said in a low voice. There was no movement in the room.


    "Mom, mom, if you don''t come out to eat, I won''t eat either. I''ll starve to death!" Xu Ziqing can only say this to stimulate Su huanting.


    Sure enough, Su huanting was still reluctant to accept Xu Ziqing, and the door opened. Su huanting came out. There were no tears on her face and no tears in her eyes. She was just a little haggard. Su huanting takes Xu Ziqing downstairs for dinner.


    "Wife, you finally come out. Do you know how worried I am about you?" Xu Huaijin saw Su huanting down and said excitedly.


    "Ziqing, if you''re hungry, eat soon." Su huanting completely ignored Xu Huaijin, directly when he did not exist.


    "Oh." Xu Ziqing ate obediently.


    "Wife, listen to me, today..." Xu Huaijin''s words were interrupted.


    "Just eat. Don''t talk so much." Wen zhehao said he knew Su huanting didn''t want to talk to Xu Huaijin, let alone mention today''s events.


    "You Just want to refute, foot pain, Wen zhehao stepped on his foot under the table, motioned him not to speak. Xu Huaijin put up with it.


    Su huanting didn''t speak. He concentrated on bringing food to Xu Ziqing. He only had a few mouthfuls of rice. When Xu Ziqing finished his meal, Su huanting got up and prepared to leave.


    "Wife, listen to me Xu Huaijin hurried forward to hold Su huanting.


    Su huanting still didn''t speak and broke Xu Huaijin''s hand.


    "Wife, it''s really not what you think!"


    "I want to be quiet." Su huanting finally spoke. Su huanting didn''t go upstairs to her room, but went out of the house. Xu Huaijin wanted to catch up with her. Wen zhehao stopped her. "She wants to be quiet, so don''t follow her."


    "Dad, don''t chase me. Come and finish your meal." Xu Ziqing said.


    Xu Huaijin took a few mouthfuls at random and was in no mood to eat any more. Sit in the living room and walk back and forth. Sitting on the sofa reading cartoons, Xu Ziqing is actually looking at Xu Huaijin. He is afraid that he will do some extreme things if he is too excited.


    After more than two hours, Xu Huaijin received a phone call from Wen zhehao: "Xu Huaijin, Tingting won''t go tonight. You don''t have to worry. She''s in my house. I''ll take good care of her. You don''t want to come to her. I won''t open the door. Take good care of Ziqing at home. Don''t let Tingting worry. " Before Xu Huaijin spoke, Wen zhehao hung up.


    Xu Ziqing also thought that Su huanting would not go home tonight. After all, this time things are a little serious. Xu Ziqing went back to his room to take a bath.


    After taking a bath, Xu Huaijin lies on the bed with empty eyes. He has been thinking about how to explain to Su huanting and how to get Su huanting''s forgiveness. He is very remorseful of his behavior. He took out his mobile phone and dialed a number: "inform all partners that they can''t cooperate with Jiangshi group, use their contacts and forces, so that Jiangshi can''t get outside help, and attack Jiangshi group from all aspects, so that it slowly goes bankrupt." Let him a one-time bankruptcy on the cheap of him, let him see his efforts slowly destroyed in front of his eyes, but he can do nothing. This is the price of calculating Xu Huaijin.


    Xu Ziqing knocked on the door and came into Xu Huaijin''s room. He climbed to Xu Huaijin''s side and lay down."What''s the matter with you, son?"


    "I''ll sleep with you tonight." I''m afraid you''ll do something stupid. He didn''t say the last sentence.


    "Yes." Xu Huaijin said. Xu Ziqing didn''t expect that Xu Huaijin agreed so soon. He thought that he was in a bad mood and would drive him out.


    "Dad, in fact, give me some time. Mom will figure it out. It''s not too late for you to explain. It will be OK. Don''t worry."


    "Well, dad knows. And today, thank you. You''re smart."


    "Of course, I''m your son. I''ll be more and more intelligent in the future."


    They chatted and fell asleep.


    Su huanting got up early because she couldn''t sleep at all.


    Wen zhehao also got up early and took Su huanting out for breakfast.


    "Tingting, what would you like to eat? Porridge or noodle soup? " Wen asked.


    "Preserved egg and lean meat porridge, no scallion." In fact, Su huanting felt that he had no appetite, but he would be worried if he didn''t eat Wen zhehao.


    Su huanting only took a few bites, then went back to the happy cafe with Wen zhehao.


    Su huanting is still very quiet, sitting in a daze on the outdoor seat outside, while Wen zhehao sits beside her.


    Su huanting suddenly said, "ah Hao, what do you think I should do?"


    Wen zhehao didn''t expect that she would make a sudden noise, let alone that she would ask such a question. "Follow your heart." Wen said.


    "But I I don''t know how to face it. In fact, I don''t believe that he betrayed himself, but the situation at that time was really bad. I can''t face it now. " Su huanting''s heart is in a mess now.


    "Maybe you just need a little time to think about it. When you figure it out, you''ll find that there''s nothing wrong with it." Wen zhehao hoped that she could figure it out slowly and that she would always be with her.

 Chapter 1446

    "In fact, I was worried that I would lose him, and I was very confused. I didn''t mean to blame him. Instead, I was worried. But I''m very ambivalent now. I don''t know what to do. " Su huanting has been calm for so long, and now he can''t help it. His tears burst out.


    "I really don''t know what to do." Su huanting didn''t cry very loud.


    Wen zhehao was very distressed. He gently held her in his arms and patted her on the back to comfort her.


    "What are you doing?" Xu Huaijin looked at the two people holding together very angry, originally wanted to apologize, but saw such a scene.


    Su Huan Ting wiped tears, did not answer, she did not know what to say.


    "Don''t think too much. I''m just comforting Tingting." Wen zhehao explained that it was chaotic enough, and now it can''t be misunderstood any more.


    "Yes? Do you want to hold them together? " Xu Huaijin is becoming more and more irrational and is always easy to be misled.


    "It''s true, believe it or not!" Wen zhehao is too lazy to explain.


    "Because of yesterday? So that''s how you do it? Revenge? " Xu Huaijin admits that it was his fault yesterday, but it doesn''t mean they can act recklessly and fool around outside. It makes them even more angry to think that they were under the same roof last night.


    "No Su huanting calmed down and said calmly.


    "What happened just now? Am I dazed? "


    "You''re not dazzled. It''s what you see, but it''s not what you think." Su huanting said.


    "You think I..." Before Xu Huaijin finished, she heard a sentence that shocked him.


    "Let''s divorce." Su huanting said that the mood is still very calm.


    "What did you say? Divorce? " Xu Huaijin couldn''t believe that this sentence came from Su huanting.


    "Yes, divorce." Even Wen zhehao looked at Su huanting in surprise.


    "Why, for him?" Xu Huaijin excitedly points to Wen zhehao.


    "No Su huanting''s answer was very straightforward.


    "For what? What happened yesterday? Or am I doing something wrong? You said to me, "I can change it." Xu Huaijin and Su huanting had never tried to get a divorce before. They were basically reconciled soon. This time, it was really unexpected.


    "Don''t ask. It''s nothing. I''ll go first." Su huanting doesn''t want to see Xu Huaijin. She really can''t face it.


    She did not look back. She didn''t want others to know that she was crying. She walked all the way to the park near the coffee shop.


    Su huanting squatted down and cried helplessly. She didn''t know why she said divorce to Xu Huaijin at that time. She didn''t want it subconsciously, but she just said it.


    Wen zhehao followed her all the time. When he saw her squatting down and crying, he went to comfort her and handed her a tissue.


    "What can I do? I have nothing." Su huanting said when he saw Wen zhehao coming.


    "Yes, you and me, and Ziqing. We''ll all be by your side. " Wen zhehao helped her wipe her tears and said gently.


    "But, but I lost him." Su huanting cried.


    Wen zhehao''s heart felt pain again and he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Yes, he is your world. Without him, we have no meaning.


    "He and I are so smooth along the way. I didn''t expect that my heart would be so painful all of a sudden. It was really painful." Su huanting covered his heart and sobbed.


    "After the wind and rain, feelings will be more stable and people will know how to cherish them. Tingting, you should be strong and learn to face it bravely. Escape is not the way to solve the problem. You can''t escape for a lifetime. If you don''t face it, maybe you will regret it later. "


    "I will be strong, I still have you and Ziqing. I want to be fine. " Su huanting stopped crying.


    "Well, calm down and face all this." Wen zhehao saw that she did not cry, which proved that she would soon calm down and understand.


    When Xu Ziqing returned home, Xu Huaijin was drunk in the living room, surrounded by beer cans.


    "Dad, Dad! Are you okay? Why drink so much? " Xu Ziqing ran to help Xu Huaijin, but where he had the strength to help Xu Huaijin, and Xu Huaijin was still drunk.


    "Ha ha, you are back. I tell you, today, today your mother said to me, let''s divorce. Ha ha ha ha "Xu Huaijin has been drunk, but she still remembers what happened today.


    "What did you say? Dad, you''re drunk. There''s no such thing. There''s no such thing. You must be drunk and talking nonsense. " Xu Ziqing didn''t take it seriously, thinking that Xu Huaijin was just drunk.


    "I''m not, I''m not drunk. I''m telling you the truth. Your mother wants a divorce. She doesn''t want us anymore. She wants to be with that uncle. She doesn''t want us anymore. She doesn''t want us anymore. " Xu Huaijin cried like a child.


    "No, Dad. You''ll be fine after a sleep. You''ll be fine after a sleep. Don''t worry, mom won''t want us. " Xu Ziqing comforted Xu Huaijin with red eyes.No one else at home can help Xu Ziqing. He can only do it by himself. He can''t lift Xu Huaijin. He can only let him sleep here. Xu Ziqing cleans up the beer cans, sweeps the floor, and then goes upstairs to get the pillow and quilt.


    Carefully put Xu Huaijin''s head up, put the pillow in, let him pillow. Hit a basin of water to help him wipe his face and hands, and then help him cover the quilt, so as not to catch cold.


    Xu Ziqing cooked noodles in the kitchen and went back to his room to take a bath. After taking a bath, he goes downstairs with the quilt in his arms and puts it down on the sofa in the living room. Xu Ziqing plans to sleep on the sofa tonight so as to take care of his father and avoid his madness.


    Xu Ziqing took out his homework and did it seriously. He heard Xu Huaijin say, "don''t leave us, don''t leave us." Xu Ziqing thought it might be true. Is it true that he wants a divorce?


    Xu Ziqing is not in the mood to continue to do her homework. She hesitates to call Su huanting, but is afraid that she won''t answer the phone. Hesitated for a long time, or dial the phone.


    "Hello, mom." Xu Ziqing didn''t know how to ask his mother.


    "Well, Ziqing, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Su huanting found that she did not have nothing. She also had a son, a clever and sensible son, another hope and motivation in her life.


    "Mom, Dad drank a lot at home and got drunk. And now I sleep on the floor of the living room. I can''t lift my father, so I have to help him cover the quilt. " Xu Ziqing said a Datong, still did not dare to ask the export.


    "Oh, that''s good. Just cover up. It''s all right Su huanting didn''t expect that Xu Huaijin would get drunk. He seldom drinks when he goes out to socialize, and he doesn''t like drinking very much, so he hardly drinks.


    "Well, mom, I heard Dad get drunk and say that you want to divorce him and don''t want us, do you?" Xu Ziqing finally asked what he said.


    "Well, but mom didn''t want you." Su huanting doesn''t want to hide. She thinks it''s better for Xu Ziqing to know earlier.


    "But mom, you..."

 Chapter 1447

    Early in the morning, the sun shines on the living room, Xu Huaijin feels a little dazzling, eyes slightly open, found that it is very late, the sun is so fierce.


    Xu Huaijin sat up, head because last night drink too much wine and still some pain, Xu Huaijin rubbed the temple, see around only to find that he is not in the room, but in the living room, on the floor to sleep, fortunately there is a quilt pillow.


    Xu Huaijin also found Xu Ziqing''s quilt and pillow on the sofa. Her heart was warm, so she guessed that Xu Ziqing could not help herself to sleep in the room, so she had to take the quilt down and sleep on the living room floor.


    Back to the room, Xu Huaijin found that it was more than ten o''clock, and thought that her son should have gone to school early. Pick up the phone and call the driver, "did you send the young master to school this morning? Did he have breakfast? "


    "Boss, I didn''t send the young master to school. I''ve been waiting downstairs. As usual, it will arrive at seven o''clock." The driver replied.


    "Did you see the young master go out? Or did you see anyone pick him up? " Xu Huaijin is a little anxious. After wandering around the house, she doesn''t find Xu Ziqing. Where did you go this morning? I didn''t go to school.


    "Boss, I didn''t see it. No one has ever been here or come out."


    "Well, OK, you wait first." Xu Huaijin immediately changed her clothes and went out.


    "Hello, Wen zhehao, I ask you, do you know where Ziqing is? Did you pick him up? "


    "No, I''ve been at home since last night, and I haven''t seen Ziqing. Yes? He''s gone? " Wen zhehao was puzzled.


    "I didn''t see him when I got up early this morning. I thought he went to school. Then I found that the driver didn''t send him to school. I just called the head teacher of Ziqing school and said he didn''t come to school to ask for leave. I thought you picked him up. " Xu Huaijin is more flustered now. The family affairs are already very troublesome. If Xu Ziqing has any more accidents, it will be more messy and troublesome.


    "No, I haven''t been out with Tingting. I''ll see if Tingting wakes up. By the way..." Xu Huaijin heard Wen zhehao knocking on the door.


    "No! Tingting is not in the room! Her things are gone, too. " Wen zhehao didn''t expect that Su huanting had left. He didn''t know at all. He just thought she was sleeping late.


    "What? Tingting is gone, too? Make a quick call and try to make it work. I''ll be at your house right now. " Xu Huaijin calls the driver to Wen zhehao''s home. Xu Huaijin suspects that Su huanting has taken Xu Ziqing away.


    As soon as she got out of the car, Xu Huaijin ran to Wen zhehao''s home. "How about, did you get through to her?" Xu Huaijin asked anxiously.


    "No, it''s always off." Wen said.


    "Let''s go to the neighborhood first, and go to the places they often go to. If there''s anything, we''ll contact them immediately." Xu Huaijin didn''t want to delay for a minute. She immediately went down to find Su huanting and Xu Ziqing.


    Xu Huaijin immediately returned to the happy cafe and asked the staff, "have you met your boss? Has she been here? "


    "No, just yesterday when you had a fight outside, she hasn''t been to the coffee shop since."


    Xu Huaijin ran out again immediately, and ran frantically in the nearby park. After two laps, no one was found.


    He received a call from Wen zhehao and thought that he had found it, "Hello, what''s up? Did you find them? "


    "No, I''ve looked all over. I haven''t found anything, not even a shadow." Wen zhehao gasped.


    "Me too. I''ve asked about the coffee shop. I haven''t been to it." Xu Huaijin is not afraid that Su huanting will take Xu Ziqing away. She is just worried that Su huanting will do something stupid with Xu Ziqing.


    "What to do? It seems that Tingting deliberately took away Ziqing. She didn''t want to stay here, and she didn''t want us to find her, so she left without leaving any message Wen zhehao guessed that maybe Su huanting wanted to go out for a walk and relax.


    "I ask you, do you know something? Do you know where they are? You said Xu Huaijin suddenly thought of their relationship and suspected that Wen zhehao knew about it. She had already known where Su huanting was hiding and deliberately saw her own jokes.


    "Are you sick! If I had known, would I have gone so hard to find someone? I''ve been looking for you for a long time. Do you need to work so hard? " Wen zhehao didn''t expect Xu Huaijin to doubt himself. He was very angry.


    "Their relationship with you is often better than mine. They tell you everything. If they want to leave this time, they should discuss with you. Wen zhehao, if you know something, you must tell me. I beg you." Xu Huaijin did not know how to say it. She felt that the sky had collapsed and the two most important people in her life had disappeared, and it should be to avoid meeting her.


    "Maybe they''re going out for a break and they''ll be back in a few days. After all, this is your home. They will always come back. Otherwise, we will wait patiently for a few days and they will come back when their anger is gone. " Wen zhehao also wanted to look for it, but the world was so big that it was hard to find it in the vast sea of people, so he had to wait.


    "When? a year? two years? Or ten years? What if something happened to them? " Xu Huaijin said helplessly."No, you have to believe them. They''ll be back soon." Wen zhehao knows that Xu Huaijin is very disappointed and has been hit hard, so he can only try his best to comfort him, and he doesn''t want anything to happen to him.


    "It''s all my fault. It''s my fault. If it''s not me..." Xu Huaijin is very remorseful, and Wen zhehao interrupts him.


    "Now is not the time to blame yourself. You should cheer up and wait patiently for them to come back. Don''t let them see a decadent you, but greet her with a bright smile and don''t let her worry."


    "Ha ha, how can I laugh? How can I laugh when I lose them?" Xu Huaijin has no direction and motivation.


    "Don''t do that. I''ll tell you..."


    ����


    "Dudududu..."


    Wen zhehao was hung up before he finished.


    After a few days, Wen zhehao had been calling Xu Huaijin and Su huanting, but no one answered. He was afraid that Xu Huaijin would be hard to think of. Wen zhehao immediately drove to Xu Huaijin''s home.


    No one answered when he rang the doorbell. After beating the door hard, he found that it was not closed. Wen zhehao rushed in immediately. Found that Xu Huaijin fell asleep on the floor of the living room, full of beer cans and bottles, full of alcohol smell.


    "Asshole! Are you hiding at home drinking these days? " Wen zhehao went to pick up Xu Huaijin. He looked very tired and miserable, and smelled of wine.


    "Wife, don''t leave me! Wife, I''m sorry. "

 Chapter 1448

    "Wife, I''m wrong I shouldn''t have... " Xu Huaijin murmured.


    Half asleep and half awake, she seems to find someone helping him. She thinks Su huanting has come back. Xu Huaijin hugs Wen zhehao tightly and calls his wife all the time.


    "Xu Huaijin! You let go! It''s filthy! Let go Wen zhehao is going crazy. The key to what it looks like when two big men hold each other is that Xu Huaijin stinks all over.


    "Hello! Xu Huaijin, I''m not your wife! let go! It stinks. How many days have you not taken a bath? " Wen zhehao dragged him to the bathroom on the first floor.


    Throw Xu Huaijin into the bathtub, clothes are not off, directly opened the cold water, aimed at Xu Huaijin drenched down.


    "Ah." Xu Huaijin suddenly wakes up, he feels drenched in cold water. He woke up and saw the person in front of him. Wen zhehao was pouring cold water on him with a shower.


    "What are you doing?" Xu Huaijin wants to take Wen zhehao''s shower, but Wen zhehao avoids it. The cold water continues to spray on itself.


    "Let you sober up completely. If you don''t, you''ll get drunk. The company doesn''t need to pull and the work doesn''t need to be taken care of." Wen zhehao asked.


    "I..." Xu Huaijin did not speak.


    "What are you? You are so weak! Can''t you do something? " Wen zhehao a little hates iron but not steel.


    "Yes." Xu Huaijin said in a low voice, do you think I want to be decadent when such a thing happens. Now he''s sober.


    "Yes, you can! Pack up and come out Wen zhehao walked out of the bathroom.


    "Well, comrade Hao, can you bring me a suit? Just go up to the second floor and take any set. " I feel that Xu Huaijin''s momentum is a little weak. Was she scolded silly?


    Wen zhehao almost fell, comrade ah hao? What the hell?


    After this time, Xu Huaijin no longer decadent, drinking all day, but to restore the past, all day in the work, to talk less than before. But he still called Xu Ziqing and Su huanting as soon as he was free. Even if he didn''t pass the call, he still called every day and didn''t give up.


    Xu Huaijin looks at the scenery outside the window. She doesn''t know when Su huanting and Xu Ziqing will come back. It has been twenty days. Are you still angry? Xu Huaijin how hope Su huanting can suddenly appear, beat him and scold him, Xu Ziqing come to scold him stupid.


    Cell phone ring interrupted his thoughts, Xu Huaijin very impatiently picked up: "hello."


    "Dad, it''s me!" Xu Huaijin was shocked and thought she had heard wrong. She stood up excitedly.


    "Ziqing, is that you?" Xu Huaijin can''t believe it.


    "Do you have any other sons? Stupid Xu Ziqing severely despised Xu Huaijin.


    "Ziqing, where are you? Where''s mom? With you? You... " Xu Huaijin wants to know where they are now and how they are doing.


    "Dad, don''t worry now. Listen to me. My mother and I have been together all the time. My mother took me out to travel and said that it was relaxing. We went to Tibet and Dali, Yunnan. My mother didn''t let me contact you, let alone tell you where I am. Now I''m secretly calling you. I think my mother is in a better mood now. We are going to the next place. I will let my mother take me to Hong Kong Disneyland to play. I will arrive in Hong Kong in about three days, and you will be there at that time. But don''t let my mother see it. I will contact you secretly. We will discuss how to let my mother forgive you. I don''t have much time. I''m afraid my mother will find out if you have anything What you have to say, what you have to ask, hurry up. " Xu Ziqing said it in one breath. He was really afraid that Su huanting would find out. If he was found to contact his father, the later things would not be completed.


    "Well, that..." Xu Huaijin was so happy that she didn''t know what to say. "Take good care of mom. I''ll go to Hong Kong to see you in three days."


    ������ Goodbye, remember, don''t let mom find you Xu Ziqing hung up and went back to Su huanting to avoid being suspected.


    Xu Huaijin is very excited, and finally knows their whereabouts. Fortunately, she just went to travel to relax, not determined not to come back. Great, this time to Hong Kong, we must get Su huanting''s forgiveness and take her home.


    Three days later, Hong Kong.


    According to her son''s disclosure, Xu Huaijin stayed in the hotel, next door to Su huanting.


    Xu Ziqing said to Su huanting to play, but then secretly ran to the next room to see Xu Huaijin.


    "Daddy


    "Son." The two hugged excitedly.


    "Why don''t I go to my mother and explain it now?" Xu Huaijin has been trying to explain clearly and get Su huanting''s forgiveness.


    "You are silly. Of course, you have to find a suitable time to explain. Will she listen to you if you run and talk like this? I''m sure I''ll turn around and leave without saying a word. "


    Xu Ziqing a face of disgust, Dad encountered this kind of thing''s reaction why so slow ah!


    "Then what? Don''t you explain? " Xu Huaijin feels that she has become insensitive.


    "I have a plan. Hee hee, I''ll tell you..." Xu Ziqing murmured mysteriously."Mom, let''s go down and play tonight. It''s said that there will be a performance tonight. It''s wonderful." Xu Ziqing dancing, a face of innocence.


    "Is it really that wonderful? Hehe, OK, let''s go down and have a look. You can go anywhere you want. " Su huanting is in a better mood. Seeing Xu Ziqing so happy, Su huanting is even happier.


    In the evening, Xu Ziqing picked a beautiful skirt from Su huanting''s luggage and asked Su huanting to wear it to watch the performance with him.


    "Baby, walk slowly. Don''t worry. Even if the performance is good, you don''t have to be in such a hurry." Su huanting couldn''t understand why Xu Ziqing was so excited this evening. He took him out so long and was so excited to see him for the first time.


    "Mom, here we are. Look, is it beautiful?" Xu Ziqing pointed to the front, which was arranged by Xu Huaijin, but Su huanting didn''t know.


    In front of them is a stage, in which there is a piano. What is dazzling is not the stage, but the big tree beside the stage. The big tree is full of colorful lights, which are very beautiful. There are still things hanging from the tree, cards after cards. There are many roses under the tree, which is like a scene of confession.


    "Well, it''s beautiful." Su huanting really feels beautiful, but she doesn''t know it''s for herself.


    Xu Ziqing happily pulls Su huanting to the front of the stage, looking at the empty stage, waiting for the performance.


    A handsome man came on stage wearing a mask, picked up the microphone and said, "Hello everyone, I''m performing here today to ask my wife''s forgiveness and hope to succeed."


    Su huanting felt for the first time that the men on the stage were very familiar and should have known each other, just like her husband.


    "Is it..."

 Chapter 1449

    The masked man sat down gracefully, stretched out his slender fingers and began to play the piano. He sang and played "Rainbow", Su huanting''s favorite song. Su huanting was very moved.


    At the end of the song, the masked man on the stage said, "I love my wife very much, but I did something very sorry for her before. Although it was a misunderstanding, generally speaking, it was also my fault. I shouldn''t let my wife have a chance to misunderstand it. I''m here to promise in front of everyone that I won''t let my wife feel sad or misunderstood in the future. I''ll listen to my wife for everything. Everything depends on my wife''s arrangement. As long as my wife likes it and I have it, I will satisfy my wife. " Then Xu Huaijin stepped down and came to Su huanting and took off her mask.


    "Wife, can you forgive me? I really know that I am wrong. I should say that I will never see you sad again. I am also very distressed to see you sad, so I won''t let you sad again. Give me another chance and forgive me, OK Su huanting was moved by Xu Huaijin''s sudden apology and confession. In fact, she was already angry. She thought of the scene at that time. Although it was chaotic, she trusted Xu Huaijin and would not be so stupid to do such a thing in the company. After Xu Ziqing''s bystanders saw the evidence, she was relieved. She had planned to go back to face Xu Huaijin in a few days and have a good talk.


    Su huanting is now more sure that Xu Huaijin is innocent, otherwise he would not have taken so much trouble to come here to apologize, proving that he still loves himself, does not fall in love with other people, and has no junior, all of which are attracted by the woman with her own hook.


    At this time, Su huanting did not speak, but tears had already flowed out. Xu Ziqing made a gesture to the crowd around him.


    Xu Huaijin gently wiped Su huanting''s tears. Around the masses are in the roar, "together! in harness! Forgive him


    "So sincere, forgive him!"


    "Forgive him! Forgive him


    "Wow, he''s so handsome. It''s a pity that he got married so early. If only I could marry him." Everyone is holding a rose in his hand, holding a sign, which is written by Xu Huaijin.


    "You see, it''s all written by me. Everything I want to say is here." Xu Huaijin pointed to the sign in the hands of the people.


    There are many brands, but each one says different things.


    "Wife, I love you!"


    "Wife, I''m sorry, forgive me this time!"


    "I promise you that I will only treat you well, and other women will never look at you again!"


    "Wife, you can beat me and scold me, but don''t ignore me."


    "Son damn, my son and I can''t do without you, don''t want us!"


    "I hope the three of us will be together forever and go on happily!"


    "Wife, come home with me!"


    Su huanting sobs. She looks at Xu Huaijin. She really doesn''t know what to say. She hugged Xu Huaijin in the past, but they haven''t met for nearly half a month. They miss each other very much. Su huanting cries out her grievances and Xu Huaijin is comforting her.


    "Wife, don''t cry. I have a surprise for you. Look over there, three, two, one!" Xu Huaijin helps Su huanting dry her tears and points to the distant sky.


    Bang


    Colorful fireworks bloom in the night sky, dazzling, even for a moment, that kind of beauty is like eternity. Don''t care about eternity, the most beautiful bloom in life has nothing to do with the length of time, the important thing is the process.


    "Thank you." Su huanting''s first words to Xu Huaijin tonight.


    "Fool." Xu Huaijin dotes on her face.


    "Mom and Dad, I''ve come to pick you up!" Xu Ziqing is sitting in a very fashionable car, not a Mercedes Benz or BMW, but a carriage similar to that of the ancient West. The difference is that Xu Ziqing''s car is powered by electricity instead of a horse. The whole car is very dreamy, with many white, pink and red roses and a big heart-shaped front.


    Two hands hand in hand walked past, Xu Ziqing solemnly said: "please Princess and prince get on the car, soon about 12 o''clock access time, have to go home to stay."


    Su huanting and Xu Huaijin were amused. Xu Huaijin said with a smile: "the princess has access control, but the prince does not. He can go home later. That''s what fairy tales say. "


    "And this prince, do you want to get off?" Xu Ziqing didn''t want to make complaints about his father. Why did he say so much and deliberately found trouble?


    "What are you talking about, son of a bitch! I don''t want it, wife Xu Huaijin happily leans on Su huanting''s shoulder.


    Su huanting shyly pushed Xu Huaijin away and said, "what did you do? You''re not serious. Are you still young? "


    After returning to the hotel, Su huanting immediately seized Xu Ziqing: "say! Did you tell Dad we were here? Did you plan with him? "


    "Er..." Xu Ziqing asked for Xu Huaijin''s help with her eyes. Xu Huaijin was indifferent and thought she didn''t see anything. Damn it, she was ungrateful.


    "It''s all dad, dad is the mastermind! I''m just an accomplice. " Xu Ziqing saw that Xu Huaijin didn''t help himself, so he betrayed his father.


    Su huanting looks at Xu Huaijin suddenly. In the end, both of them gave an account and told Su huanting another plot. Su huanting intended to persuade them to give up, but they were resolute.After playing in Hong Kong for a few days, the three returned home. As soon as they got off the plane, the atmosphere of the three was very strange. They went their own way and dragged their own luggage without a word of communication.


    Three people are about to walk to the airport gate, Jiang Fei appeared, or so debauchery, this time wearing a pink bra miniskirt, incomparably sexy and lovely. Snow white long legs went to Xu Huaijin: "president Xu, you''re back. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I haven''t seen you these days. I miss you so much."


    After all, he knows that Xu Huaijin''s wife plans to divorce herself and runs away from home with her son for more than half a month. Anyway, if she doesn''t have any feelings, she will still have a chance, and the family affairs will be well solved after she gets it.


    In these days, she did not dare to go to the company to find Xu Huaijin, so she went to the door of Xu Huaijin''s house every day. Later, Xu Huaijin did not go home and went to Wen zhehao''s house to stay. Just as Jiang Fei gets the news that Xu Huaijin will come back today, of course, with her son and wife. But Jiang Fei is very happy to see the three people''s expression and atmosphere, so her chance will be much bigger.


    "Xu Huaijin, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. They all came to the airport to meet you, but they didn''t say there was a junior? Ha ha, let me believe you, what a joke. " Su huanting said angrily, "you don''t have to say anything, divorce!" With that, Su huanting left with her luggage.


    But Xu Huaijin and Xu Ziqing did not catch up, and they did not say anything.


    Shaoqing, Xu Ziqing walked up to Jiang Fei and asked with a joking smile: "do you want to be my stepmother?"

 Chapter 1450

    Jiang Fei didn''t expect that Xu Ziqing would be so direct, and looking back on what happened last time, she still thinks that there are adults behind him to teach him to do that.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Fei stammered: "yes, it''s acridine. How can''t it be?"


    "Hehe, it''s good, but you should know that my father dotes on me. If you really want to be my stepmother, first of all, you need my nod. As long as I agree, I''m sure it''s easy for you to attract my dad with a hook, isn''t it? "


    Xu Ziqing motioned Jiang Fei to squat down, and then whispered in her ear, with a devil''s expression on her face.


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Fei is a little confused.


    "Want to be my stepmother?" Xu Ziqing is a little devil at this moment.


    Jiang Fei immediately nodded, how don''t want to, Xu Huaijin so handsome, the company so rich, everyone wants to marry.


    "Come home with me first. Now. " Xu Ziqing put his luggage in Jiang Fei''s hand and went out easily. Xu Huaijin still did not speak, and there was no change in her expression. He followed Xu Ziqing out with his luggage. Jiang Fei feels that she is dreaming and immediately follows her luggage.


    "Get in the car quickly." Xu Ziqing urges Jiang Fei.


    Xu Huaijin is in the front passenger seat, Xu Ziqing and Jiang Fei are in the back seat. Jiang Fei feels very excited. Xu Ziqing also sees her pinching her thigh.


    At home, Jiang Fei stood at the door with Xu Ziqing''s luggage. She couldn''t believe it. She had been here many times before, but she didn''t get in once. Now she can go in, and she may be its hostess. I''m excited to think about it.


    Looking around, Jiang Fei likes it very much. She is more sure of her determination to live here. She has not only gorgeous, but also independent gardens, swing cane chairs and so on. It''s like a dream like a palace or a castle.


    Xu Ziqing''s words interrupted Jiang Fei''s fantasy, "don''t think it''s so easy to be my stepmother. If I''m not satisfied, you don''t want to get married." Jiang Fei a little doubt, a child can have so much power?


    "My father loves me very much and listens to me very much. He never refuses what I ask. If I don''t let him divorce, he won''t divorce. If I don''t want him to marry again, of course he won''t marry. On the contrary, if I let him marry you, you have a much better chance." Xu Ziqing said very drag, invincible feeling.


    Jiang Fei also understand, want to have a chance to get Xu Ziqing''s favor, this is the most important. "I see. What do you want me to do?" Jiang Fei doesn''t know how to get Xu Ziqing''s approval.


    "It''s not very difficult. First of all, the most basic thing is to get into the kitchen and get out of the hall! I''m hungry, go cook! This is the first level. " Xu Ziqing sat on the sofa and cocked his legs.


    "Good." This is not too much. Jiang Fei can still cook.


    "The kitchen is there. We have already bought some dishes in it. We don''t need to cook too much. Eight dishes and one soup is enough."


    "Eight dishes and one soup? tanto? Can you finish it? " Jiang Fei is afraid that she can''t cook so many dishes. After all, she seldom cooks.


    "It''s rare. Usually when my mother is at home, she cooks 16 dishes, a soup with dessert and fruit. Three meals a day with afternoon tea and supper, each meal is different. " Xu Ziqing wanted to laugh when he saw Jiang Fei''s surprise.


    "Well, well." Jiang Fei walks into the kitchen slowly.


    "I can''t cook the same dishes, and my dad likes fish. You can do it yourself. " Xu Ziqing kindly reminded.


    Where is Xu Huaijin? Make out with Su huanting in the room. Because bring River Fei to come back is to tease her, who let her offend shouldn''t offend of person. Xu Ziqing is responsible for tricking Jiang Xiaosan, and his parents are in love upstairs. By the way, let''s see how Xu Ziqing tricked Jiang Xiaosan. The kitchen and living room are equipped with cameras, which can be seen by the computer upstairs, so that Su huanting can be happy and help her breathe.


    Do you like fish? What about the fish? Refrigerator? Jiang Fei began to look for ingredients and took a lot of dishes from the refrigerator. She picked up the fish and laughed happily. Suddenly heard the cat, the black cat closely watched the fish in Jiang Fei''s hand. Jiang Fei wants to hide the fish, but it''s too late. The black cat rushes on and bites the fish. Jiang Fei and the black cat scramble to make the kitchen a mess. Jiang Fei''s hair is in a mess, and her hand is scratched by the black cat. But she laughs happily with the fish, because Xu Huaijin likes to eat fish, so she must make the fish well and can''t be robbed. The black cat left when she couldn''t take it away.


    "Xiao Hei, that''s great. Go to Feifei." Xu Ziqing laughs and gives a bad idea.


    Jiang Fei handles the fish and is ready to look for dishes. She wants to open the cupboard to look for them. As soon as she opens the cupboard at her feet, she creaks Several "mice" ran out, scared Jiang Fei yelled and ran out of the kitchen.


    If someone is not careful, they think she is a mutant mouse!


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you cook well Xu Ziqing is very unhappy.


    "That, that, there are many mice in the kitchen. It''s terrible." Jiang Fei has been scared to stutter, and her face turns white.


    "It''s useless. Just a few mice. My mother won''t be afraid of these. My father likes catching mice to make wine. My father says it''s delicious. Ah, forget it, you don''t understand the appreciation of people, I''ll help you deal with it, you come in later Xu Ziqing into the kitchen to put away the fake mouse, let Jiang Fei come in to continue cooking.Jiang Fei doesn''t dare to turn over that cupboard. She goes to turn over another cupboard. As soon as she opens it, is there a surprise?


    No, but no dish she wanted.


    She calmed down a little, then opened another one, only to find that some snakes met her eyes and vomited snake letters at her!


    Jiang Fei, once again frightened, screams and runs out to find Xu Ziqing.


    "Help! Help! Help, there are snakes, ah... "


    Xu Ziqing is surprised that Jiang Fei''s scream is so loud and frightening.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Ziqing said playing with the remote control.


    "There are snakes in the kitchen. OK, a lot of them. They will float in the cupboard. Really, snakes."


    Jiang Fei is really scared. She is afraid of the kitchen.


    "There are so many terrible things. Do you think my family is a zoo? Do you want to cook it or not? If you don''t cook it, the chance will be given to you. It''s your business not to cherish it. You can''t pass the first level. There''s no chance at all. "


    "No, it''s true. There are snakes..." Jiang Fei is afraid of these things.


    "If not? I''ll go in with you and see. If you don''t, you can go on. "


    "Good." Jiang Fei walks timidly behind Xu Ziqing. When Xu Ziqing opened the cupboard, there was nothing. He opened all the cupboards conveniently. It was normal. There was no snake.


    Jiang Fei was stunned, she also suspected that she was wrong. Xu Ziqing immediately walked out of the kitchen and pressed the remote control. After looking at the kitchen for a while, Jiang Fei dares to wash the dishes. She finds that her back and neck are itchy and something is touching her.


    Jiang Fei is wearing a bra skirt, shoulder back a cool.


    What on earth climbed onto her back?


    No!

 Chapter 1451

    Jiang Fei is a little flustered. She doesn''t know what it is. She doesn''t dare to look back. Her whole body is tight and motionless.


    The things behind touch her more wantonly. She can feel a lot of hair. She looks back and sees a head. Its face is ferocious and its hair is very long and messy. Its head is hanging in front of her. It''s very close and its eyes are opposite. Jiang Fei''s legs are so scared that she can''t run. She sits on the kitchen floor and shouts, but no one comes. She climbs out and finds that there is no one in the living room People.


    Jiang Fei is very afraid, now she has not been able to stand up, her legs are still soft. No one answered, but she heard, "are you calling me?"


    It''s weird, it''s somber.


    She looked over and found a TV set on the ground, in which a man was climbing out with long hair and white clothes.


    "Ah, Zhenzi! No, ghosts! Help! Ah Jiang Fei''s voice is not generally big, the TV climb out of the "Zhenzi" are almost deafened by her.


    At this time, Jiang Fei just wanted to leave here. She had already stood up, picked up her bag and ran out. She didn''t dare to look back.


    "Zhenzi" pulled away her hair, and Xu Ziqing laughed, "what a coward!"


    I''m so scared that I haven''t played enough. Do you want to be a stepmother? Nannies are not qualified yet. I don''t know how she has the courage to attract Xu Huaijin with the hook.


    "Baby, would you be too scared to do with her?" Su huanting came down and said.


    "Wife, no, it''s already cheap for her. Who let her be so hateful that we almost separated. If we were really divorced, I would let her..." Xu Huaijin is very angry when she talks about Jiang Fei. A disgusting woman, if she gets divorced, it will make her life worse than death. Even now, it is difficult for Jiang''s group to survive. Bankruptcy is a matter of time. It is estimated that Jiang Fei will never dare to come again.


    "Mom, you are too kind. You have to learn from dad. He is the only one who bullies others." Xu Ziqing took off his Zhenzi uniform.


    "Ah, I said, you smelly boy, how do you talk? How can I be a unscrupulous businessman?" Xu Huaijin doesn''t like people saying that they are not in front of Su huanting. He wants to maintain a tall image in front of Su huanting.


    "I''m telling the truth! Mom, I''m so hungry now... " Xu Ziqing pitifully sells cute and coquetry to Su huanting.


    Su huanting immediately rolled up his sleeves and walked to the kitchen, "OK, baby, wait a minute, mom will cook it right away." Su huanting is more and more concerned about Xu Ziqing, and spoils him with everything. When he is hungry, he immediately goes to cook.


    Xu Huaijin stares at Xu Ziqing. In the Qing Dynasty, Xu Ziqing turns his eyes and doesn''t want to pay attention to Xu Huaijin. Maybe because he is too tired and hungry, Xu Ziqing sits quietly on the sofa waiting for dinner.


    Xu Huaijin then went into the kitchen to be gallant, but Su huanting muttered, "what can I do for my son, make something appetizing, and then make one that my son likes." Xu Huaijin wanted to say, what about me? Xu Huaijin had a bad feeling in her heart.


    In this way, the three returned to the previous track of life, noisy, warm and happy.


    ����


    Today, another big event happened at Xu Huaijin''s house. The three people were facing each other in the living room. There was a pile of ceramic fragments on the ground.


    "Wife, I tell you, my son is really careless this time. This vase is a valuable antique. It''s not easy to come back from the auction. Now it''s all in pieces. You said, "isn''t it too bad?"


    Xu Huaijin is heartbroken. In fact, she is schadenfreude in her heart. This time, her wife must throw Xu Ziqing out and let him spend the night on the road.


    As for security?


    Come on, it''s a matter of gratitude that this smelly boy doesn''t set up others


    "Baby, did you really make it?" Su huanting is a little suspicious. Xu Ziqing has always been very good. If he really broke it, he should admit it.


    "No Without hesitation, Xu Ziqing answered firmly.


    "Why not? I saw it with my own eyes. I said," why don''t you admit it? " Xu Huaijin is very determined.


    "I didn''t do it, of course not." Xu Ziqing looked at Xu Huaijin with disdain. His father was bored and had nothing to do. Did he want to pit me?


    When Xu Huaijin saw that Xu Ziqing didn''t admit it and was still so arrogant, she immediately said to Su huanting, "wife, look at him. He doesn''t want to repent and doesn''t admit his mistakes. What have you learned? How can you learn so badly? " Xu Huaijin also showed heartache.


    "Dad, you''re boring." Xu Ziqing squatted down to play with the dog Feifei.


    "Xu Ziqing! What''s your attitude now! Did you pay attention to your mother? Talking to you and playing with the dog? " Xu Huaijin tried her best to make Xu Ziqing as black as possible.


    "Dad, you are not right. Mom is not used to be in the eye. I always put mom in my heart, the most important position, but mom hasn''t spoken yet. You just keep saying that you don''t pay attention to mom!" Xu Ziqing carried out Su huanting with great ingenuity.


    At this time, Su huanting did not make a sound, "husband, you said, how did you see your son break the vase?""That''s it, that''s it..." Xu Huaijin did not expect Su huanting to ask, "you say, who do you not admit to learning from? We should send him to a boarding school to study hard and exercise hard, or we will learn badly if we go on like this. " Xu Huaijin changed the subject, thinking that others didn''t notice.


    Su huanting already knows what''s going on. It''s Xu Huaijin who broke the antique vase and framed Xu Ziqing. This husband is not young, and he''s still in such a mess!


    "I, at my mother''s disposal, but I still said that, not me." Xu Ziqing is very determined. He knows that Su huanting is not so stupid. He didn''t go home long. Instead, he has been playing with Feifei in the garden all the time. He has all the material evidence and dog evidence. What are he afraid of.


    "Wife, you see, he said you can handle it, that is to admit it. You punish him quickly! If you want to throw him out, I''ll do it as soon as you give the order. There''s absolutely no procrastination! "


    When Xu Huaijin heard that Xu Ziqing said "let it be handled", she was very excited.


    What he cares about every day is not the rise and fall of the company''s stock, but whether Xu Ziqing has been thrown out by Su huanting.


    At this moment, he seemed to feel that his wish was about to come true.


    "Honey, you are so good! I must reward it. " Su huanting said what he wanted to hear with a smile.


    Seeing this scene, the smart Xu Ziqing suddenly anticipates his father''s next fate. His mother''s words are not so simple as rewards.


    "Wife, really? What''s the reward? " Xu Huaijin''s eyes brightened and she was looking forward to it. Su huanting hadn''t given anything or rewarded herself for a long time.


    An affectionate kiss?


    A loving hug?


    Or a whole night of love?


    Thinking, his face showed a happy smile of contentment.


    Howeve

 Chapter 1452

    "The reward is tonight Get out of the guest room Su huanting suddenly said aloud.


    "Ha? what? Why, wife! Don''t you mean rewards? " Xu Huaijin felt a little confused. What is this and what?


    "Don''t think I know nothing! Do your own good, and don''t come back next time! " Su huanting turns to enter the kitchen.


    Xu Ziqing laughed.


    "What are you laughing at, smelly boy? Don''t run, don''t let me catch you Xu Huaijin''s heart is very bent, see Xu Ziqing smile more uncomfortable.


    "Xu Huaijin, you dare to move your son. You don''t want to enter the room this week!" Su huanting''s voice came out from the kitchen.


    Xu Huaijin immediately stopped and kept drawing circles on the ground.


    "Wife, I have a cold." Xu Huaijin leaned pitifully against Su huanting.


    "Oh, then drink more hot water." Su huanting said.


    "Oh." Xu Huaijin wanted her to care more. Who knew she just said that.


    "And..." Xu Huaijin saw that Su huanting had something else to say, and she was very happy and looking forward to it.


    "And stay away from your son so that you don''t infect him with the virus. Remember Su huanting said seriously.


    Xu Huaijin is very unhappy, actually told him not to infect the virus to Xu Ziqing? Hum, I don''t know!


    Coincidentally, Xu Ziqing came back from school that night with a cold.


    Su huanting loves Xu Ziqing and sees that he has a runny nose and rubs his nose red.


    Su huanting glared at Xu Huaijin. Xu Huaijin said that she was innocent: "I caught a cold on the same day as him. He came back from school. I didn''t have a chance to infect him, so it''s really none of my business."


    Su huanting walked around Xu Ziqing, boiling ginger soup for a while and looking for medicine for him for a while. He was very nervous.


    Xu Huaijin is very angry!


    It''s also a cold. Why does his wife let him drink more hot water, while Xu Ziqing has ginger soup to drink, and can eat the medicine that his wife fed himself. This is clearly a differential treatment, too unfair!


    Hum! Why? It''s the smelly boy who always takes his own Su huanting!


    ����


    At dinner, Su huanting kept on bringing vegetables to Xu Ziqing, and specially cooked porridge for Xu Ziqing. He said that if he was sick, he should eat light and drink porridge, which is easier to absorb.


    "Wife, I have a cold too. I want to eat porridge, too." Xu Huaijin pretended to be weak and muttered in a low voice.


    "Just a little bit, next time."


    Listening to her husband''s words, Su huanting gave Xu Huaijin a white look and put a chopstick into his bowl: "besides, you are such a big old man. What''s the big deal about a little illness? It''s just a piece of cake. It''ll be OK soon. Let''s eat more... "


    "Three delicacies of the earth..."


    Di San Xian is a famous northeast traditional dish. It is made from three kinds of fresh ingredients: eggplant, potato and green pepper.


    It is not only fresh and strong taste, natural green ingredients, more than it covers a variety of food nutrition, so that the three very common ingredients can be made into delicious food.


    Di San Xian is one of the classics of northeast cuisine.


    But the most common way to eat this dish is to put three ingredients in an oil pan, which is a healthy vegetable, but it has a burden to eat.


    I am a patient!


    Wife, this is the murder of my husband!


    Xu Huaijin is very depressed. It shows that she still loves herself when her wife brings her vegetables. However, such greasy dishes are not good for her health!


    But I really like this dish. It seems that my wife doesn''t know that she has a bad cold. Maybe she just thinks she has a cold.


    After all, my body has always been so strong, especially in those warm moments when two people are alone


    Thinking about the pictures that are not suitable for people under 18 years old, Xu Huaijin suddenly laughs while eating.


    Smelly boy wants to rob his wife from me, you are still 20 years away!


    Xu Ziqing and Su huanting thought he was stupid, and suddenly they laughed like that.


    "Mom, is Dad OK? He seems more and more serious." Xu Ziqing asked in a low voice in Su huanting''s ear.


    "It''s OK. I may forget to take the medicine today. Next time mom will remember to remind him Su huanting couldn''t help laughing.


    However, they could not help laughing after all.


    This time it was Xu Huaijin''s turn to look at their smiling faces strangely.


    "Cough, what are you laughing at? Is that funny? " Xu Huaijin frowned, curious baby like to ask the heart of doubt.


    "Nothing. It''s just that someone forgot to take the medicine."


    Xu Ziqing opened his mouth to explain. Hearing his son say so, Su huanting nodded: "yes, yes, someone really forgot to take the medicine..."


    "Forget to take medicine, forget to take medicine, what''s the matter." Xu Huaijin did not understand why they were laughing."You can''t give up treatment! It can be saved if we persist. " Xu Ziqing looks hopeful.


    "Oh, what are you looking at me for? It''s none of my business." Xu Huaijin didn''t know they were talking about herself.


    "Dad, don''t do that. There''s still hope, as long as you take the medicine on time."


    "Neuropathy, what medicine to take for no reason." Xu Huaijin felt puzzled.


    "Sure enough, mom, he really can''t be saved. Let''s go on eating. " Xu Ziqing bowed his head and continued to eat. Su huanting covered his stomach with a smile.


    Xu Huaijin found that they were laughing at themselves.


    Hum, sample, you wait. I''ve come up with a great idea. I''m sure I can get my wife.


    You have to eat one mouthful at a time and do things step by step!


    ����


    That night, Xu Huaijin took a long cold bath in the shower room, hoping to be more seriously ill, so that Su huanting could care more about herself.


    Xu Huaijin, who had a cold, was very sure that taking a cold bath would aggravate her illness.


    But the next day, the cold seems to be better, and more energetic than yesterday. Xu Huaijin couldn''t understand it. How could it be like this? How to flush out the cold?


    Xu Huaijin wants to take a cold bath to make her cold better faster. She takes Xu Zi to wash her so that she can get better quickly, or she will get sick together.


    At night, he coaxed Xu Ziqing to take a bath together, but Xu Ziqing said, "why? Bathing with you? I don''t want it! " Xu Ziqing is full of disgust.


    "Let''s wash together. Dad heard that it''s better to take a cold bath, and your cold will be better. Look at Dad, it''s better after a cold bath yesterday." Xu Huaijin tried her best to persuade her.


    "No, you must be lying." Xu Ziqing is determined not to be deceived. He will not believe Xu Huaijin. He is always calculating himself.


    "How can dad cheat you? When did you say dad cheated you?"


    Xu Huaijin couldn''t understand why her son didn''t believe in herself?

 Chapter 1453

    "Dad, you should ask when you didn''t cheat me. But When you think about it, it''s all the same. "


    Xu Ziqing could not make complaints about his love.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this. First, if you go with Dad, dad will help you buy what you want." Xu Huaijin seduces Xu Ziqing.


    "I have nothing to buy. My mother has already bought it for me!" Xu Ziqing said with indifference that he didn''t care about you.


    Xu Huaijin is very unhappy. Su huanting always treats Xu Ziqing so well that she doesn''t care about herself. Today, I will take a bath with Xu Ziqing.


    "Son, don''t be like this. When your father uses a gentle tone to you, you''ll promise, or you''ll die when I get angry." Xu Huaijin threatened.


    "Oh, it''s useless for me to cry, make trouble and hang myself. I don''t have to be afraid of anything if I have a mother. " Indeed, especially in front of Xu Huaijin, Su huanting is better than anything.


    "Do you wash it or not?" Xu Huaijin coldly said, thinking, how to do? This smelly boy is so hateful. How can he be so difficult.


    "Well, let''s do it together." Xu Ziqing suddenly agreed again. In fact, he wanted to go to school tomorrow because his illness was getting worse. If he had a good cold, he would be able to play happily with his friends in school tomorrow. No matter what, no loss.


    "Well, let''s hurry." Xu Huaijin excitedly takes Xu Ziqing into the bathroom.


    "Oh, Dad, I don''t want to wash it. How cold it is


    "It''s OK. It won''t be cold after a while. It''s cool."


    "Hiss, cold! Dad, aren''t you cold? "


    "It''s not cold. It''s comfortable."


    Finally, Xu Huaijin''s cold was completely cured, while Xu Ziqing''s condition worsened and he had a fever.


    When Su huanting learns that Xu Huaijin is taking Xu Ziqing to take a cold bath, he pulls Xu Huaijin aside and scolds him.


    "Are you stupid? Why take your son in a cold bath? I know he still has a cold. " Su huanting was so angry that Xu Huaijin was so naive.


    "I don''t want him to be more resistant. It''s good to take a cold bath. Look at me, I''ve got a good cold." Xu Huaijin tried to sophistry.


    "He''s too young to suffer. It''s different if you''re so strong. Really, I tell you, you don''t want to go back to your room this week. You can choose the guest room and living room! " Su huanting then went to take care of Xu Ziqing''s bedside.


    "What? Hum, it''s just a fever? What''s the big deal. " Xu Huaijin said discontentedly.


    In the next few days, Xu Huaijin was depressed and angry to see Su huanting take care of Xu Ziqing. Xu Ziqing also occupied Xu Huaijin''s bed and Su huanting.


    So Xu Huaijin hate teeth itch, every day hope Xu Ziqing cured.


    Xu Ziqing finally recovered under the careful care of Su huanting, and Xu Huaijin did not dare to ask him to take a cold bath.


    Xu Huaijin still goes home every day, hoping to hear Su huanting throw Xu Ziqing out, but it never happened.


    One day, Xu Huaijin got off work early and found that Xu Ziqing was playing with her neighbor''s daughter. She had a good time. I didn''t feel anything abnormal at first. I didn''t find anything wrong until I went to bed at night.


    The son is a man and the neighbor''s daughter is a woman. Isn''t that bullshit? Because of this, and they are playing or playing, what if they fall in love?


    Ha ha, you''ve got something to do with that!


    Xu Huaijin is very happy. He feels that he has finally grasped Xu Ziqing''s handle and can finally break Xu Ziqing in front of Su huanting!


    Thinking of these, Xu Huaijin laughed happily.


    Xu Huaijin left work early the next night. She also prepared a camera to secretly shoot. Then she took it to Su huanting to teach Xu Ziqing a lesson.


    Xu Huaijin went to put down the camera secretly, and then stood in the distance to observe. Finally, when they finished playing, Xu Huaijin went to take the camera back, and by the way, had a look at whether it was clear, and what they had said after playing.


    "Brother Ziqing, I brought you sugar today." Tian Tian handed a piece of sugar to Xu Ziqing.


    Xu Ziqing happily took over, "thank you Niuniu!"


    "Brother Ziqing, my name is Tian Tian. Why do you always call me Niu Niu?" Tian Tian asked discontentedly. She didn''t like the name very much.


    "Because it''s lovely, just like you. It''s what your family calls you. " Xu Ziqing explained it very carefully.


    "Really?" Tian Tian asks pleasantly, Xu Zi counts and nods.


    "What did we play today? Why don''t we play mom and Dad today? " Tian Tian expects Xu Ziqing to nod.


    "Yes, just like it."


    "Brother Ziqing, will I marry you when I grow up? Be your bride. How about that? " Tian Tian is a little shy, but she really likes to have fun with Xu Zi, although she doesn''t know what she means.


    "Niuniu, we are still young. Let''s talk about that when we grow up." Xu Ziqing is more mature and certainly knows these things.


    "Let''s continue to play, you go to cook, mom will cook at home." Xu Ziqing reminds Tian Tian Tian."Well, what would you like to eat?" Tian Tian also specially asked Xu Ziqing.


    Then they had a good time.


    "Wife, you can see that your son is really in a mess. He''s like this..." Xu Huaijin took photos and immediately showed them to Su huanting as if they were treasures.


    Su huanting was very happy after watching, "who is this little girl? Where do you live? Is it near here? "


    "Yes, her name is Tian Tian, a little girl. She is the daughter of the next room." Xu Huaijin doesn''t understand why Su huanting asked, shouldn''t she discuss her son?


    "Oh, it''s very good. I''ll pay a visit another day, get closer and get to know each other." Su huanting looked at the camera in his hand and said.


    "Why?"


    "This girl is very nice and lovely. In a few years, she can consider going to help her son get married, so she has a good relationship ahead of time. Well, that''s it. " Su huanting likes that girl very much. She is pink and tender. She is as lovely as her son. She is a perfect match.


    Xu Huaijin was completely speechless. She was very bitter in her heart, but she couldn''t say it again. She wanted Xu Ziqing to be scolded by Su huanting. Who knew it would be like this.


    The next day, I came back to the company listlessly. I was in a dull mood and had no spirit. I came home early and sat on the sofa without saying a word.


    "Honey, what''s the matter with you today? Is it uncomfortable? " Su huanting asked, always feel that today Xu Huaijin is not right, the face is a bit bad.


    "Well, it''s very uncomfortable. My chest is stuffy. I can''t breathe." Xu Huaijin didn''t pretend. He was really uncomfortable. Then he leaned against Su huanting''s arms and didn''t know whether he was asleep or dizzy.


    Su huanting shakes Xu Huaijin. Seeing that Xu Huaijin doesn''t respond, he thinks Xu Huaijin is joking at first, and then finds something wrong. "Honey, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me. Wake up, wake up... "

 Chapter 1454

    Xu Huaijin was sent to the hospital, this time Xu Huaijin really fell ill, may be due to the pressure of these days, the company had a little problem, at home and was stimulated by Xu Ziqing a lot, leading to serious illness.


    "Doctor, how''s my husband? What''s the matter with him? " When Su huanting saw the doctor coming out, he immediately asked.


    "It''s no big deal. It''s just that this gentleman has been under a lot of pressure recently. He''s not in a good mood. He also has a little heart problem."


    The doctor answered seriously, and also asked: "but now there is no big problem, as long as the hospital for a few days to observe on the line. Take good care of him these days, try to make him happy, don''t give him any pressure, don''t let him be stimulated. As long as this is done, it will be fine soon. Don''t worry. "


    "Well, thank you, doctor! Thank you Su huanting quickly thanks.


    Su huanting immediately ran to the ward to see Xu Huaijin. She didn''t expect that Xu Huaijin would be so ill all of a sudden.


    Xu Huaijin didn''t wake up very long, "husband, how are you? Is there anything wrong? " Su huanting asked gently.


    "Fortunately, my chest is much better, but I''m a little hungry now." Xu Huaijin is still very weak.


    "OK, I''ll go home and do whatever you want." Su huanting holds Xu Huaijin''s hand tightly and says that Xu Huaijin is very happy. Su huanting finally cares about herself and takes good care of herself. She is really happy.


    "Wife, as long as you cook it, I like it and I want to eat it." Xu Huaijin never forgets to please Su huanting when she is ill.


    The next day, Xu Ziqing also came to the hospital, he said: "Dad, you are finally willing to treat, rest assured, it will be good."


    "You! Son of a bitch, I don''t care about you! " Xu Huaijin is in a good mood. Although she is sick and lying in bed, she is taken care of by Su huanting.


    "Dad, have you taken any medicine today?" Xu Ziqing asked, he thinks Xu Huaijin is still so abnormal.


    "What''s your business? Where''s mom? " Xu Huaijin wants to find Su huanting, the gentle wife who takes care of herself.


    "I went out to fetch water." Xu Ziqing sat on the sofa with his legs up.


    Seeing that Xu Ziqing was so free, Xu Huaijin said, "son, dad wants to eat some fruit now. Can you help dad peel an apple?"


    "No!" Xu Ziqing''s face was "none of my business".


    Don''t think he doesn''t know, Dad''s hospitalization is all his own work!


    "Dad is sick and needs to be taken care of. Help dad." Xu Huaijin said.


    "Is it OK not to peel?" Xu Ziqing asked, that is to say, apple can be washed, but not peeled.


    "Can''t you peel it?" Xu Huaijin asked again.


    "I won''t. I can only eat all the time. These moms have helped me to fix them." Xu Ziqing didn''t want to stimulate Xu Huaijin, but he told him so.


    "Hum!" You mean to show off.


    Su huanting came in with a hot kettle, and then asked with concern, "husband, is there anything wrong?"


    "No, I just want to eat apples." Xu Huaijin toward his son nuzui, a face of provocation.


    Without saying a word, Su huanting immediately went to peel the apple, cut it into small pieces and fed it to Xu Huaijin with a toothpick. Xu Huaijin felt super happy.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Ziqing didn''t have any expression on one side and didn''t make a sound, so as not to disturb them.


    Xu Huaijin is proud to see Xu Ziqing. This is naked happiness. Xu Ziqing shrugged his shoulders and said it didn''t matter.


    Xu Huaijin has been very comfortable and happy in the hospital these days. Su huanting takes good care of him every day.


    "Wife, I want water."


    "Good."


    "Wife, I want to eat fruit."


    "Good"


    "wife, I''m bored and want to see a movie."


    "Right now, wait for me."


    "Wife, I want to kiss..."


    "Moda..."


    It''s just the general treatment of the emperor. He takes good care of everything he wants. Xu Ziqing can only stay on one side. Xu Huaijin felt very happy.


    Living in such a gentle village, Xu Huaijin doesn''t want to leave the hospital. She even hopes to let Su huanting take care of herself in the hospital all the time. How happy she should be.


    but Xu Huaijin was in a very cheerful mood and there was no pressure. What awesome was the doctor''s efforts that Xu Huaijin''s illness soon got better and had to be driven out of the hospital.


    Back home, it was good at the beginning, and soon Xu Huaijin found that, like before, Su huanting still cared more about her son than herself.


    Father and son continued to compete for favor at home.


    It took only two or three hours for Xu Huaijin to persuade Wen zhehao to work in the Xu group as the chief engineering designer. Xu Huaijin''s brother Xu Huaiyan also settled down and went back to the company to help. The company''s problems were soon solved and settled down.


    Before long, Xu Huaiyan and Peng Jiajia announced good news that Peng Jiajia was pregnant. Because so many good things happened, we decided to get together to celebrate.After a little discussion, they decided to have dinner at Xu Huaijin''s house.


    There is a garden and a beautiful chef. The scenery is good, the place is big enough, not to mention the atmosphere.


    Su huanting took Xu Ziqing out early in the morning to purchase today''s Yiying.


    Shopping in their own supermarket, you can take whatever you want, and you don''t have to pay for how much you want. Mother and son are very happy.


    Finally, Su huanting''s shopping cart was full of fresh fruits and vegetables.


    Xu Ziqing also pushed a car, his car is full of drinks and snacks.


    When the mother and the son checked out, they suddenly became the focus of the audience.


    There are so many without money. Are you making TV series?


    It''s very likely that the woman is a big beauty, and the baby is super cute. It''s probably a reality show.


    If passers-by knew that this supermarket chain belongs to their family, they would be even more shocked.


    Of course, they couldn''t take it home by themselves. Fortunately, Xu Huaijin informed the supermarket staff to help them take it home.


    Xu Ziqing is eating snacks on the sofa and looking at animation. Is he enjoying leisure. Xu Huaijin helps Su huanting to work in the kitchen. Although she is depressed, she doesn''t dare to show it. She has a cheap smile on her face.


    When the guests arrived as promised, Xu Huaijin''s family became lively. Not only Xu Huaiyan''s family and Su huanjin''s family came, but also Wen zhehao''s family and the Tian family next door. A room full of people, children soon get together.


    Xu Ziqing was not so afraid of noise as before, and even began to like the atmosphere. He felt better than he was alone.


    Children gather around to eat snacks and play with toys. Su Qingqing and Tian Tian soon become good friends, and Xu Zijie also likes Tian Tian very much, probably because Tian Tian Tian is more lovely.


    "Xiaobai, I find that you seem to have changed." Xu Zijie looks at Xu Ziqing and suddenly says something praising.


    The two aunts also looked at him and wanted to know what had changed.

 Chapter 1455

    "I can''t help it. I''m born charming. You''ve found that I''ve become handsome." Xu Ziqing said naturally.


    Tian Tian said with a smile that she was so handsome. Su Qingqing stayed for a while, while Xu Zijie fainted directly on the ground, then pretended to get up and said: "I finally know what has changed for you? You''re getting worse! "


    "Well, it''s easy to hate if you are too handsome." Xu Ziqing opened a packet of cotton candy and fed it to Tian Tian: "Niu Niu, open your mouth and give you sugar."


    "Cousin, I want it too!" Su Qingqing squeezes past in a coquettish way.


    "Good." Xu Ziqing also fed Su Qingqing.


    Xu Zijie found that Xu''s Halal had changed. If it had changed into the past, he would have left long ago.


    "I find that Xiaobai is not suitable for you any more. What should I do? What kind of name should we call it? "


    "You can call me handsome!" Xu Ziqing had a mouthful of juice and enjoyed it.


    "Go away! What a shame Xu Zijie pretended to vomit all over the ground. The two aunts said that Xu Zijie was disgusting.


    "Xu Zijie, do you have a younger brother or sister?" Asked Xu Ziqing.


    "Yes. What''s the matter? " Xu Zijie gulped at the potato chips.


    "Congratulations, you don''t have to be so lonely. Some people accompany you and others are bullied by you."


    "Silly, you, brother and sister are used to protect, how willing to bully." Xu Zijie despises Xu Ziqing.


    "Then you bully Qingqing all day?" Xu Ziqing was speechless.


    "It was, it was an accident. Ah, I won''t tell you any more. If you go out to eat, it''s estimated that there are many delicious things out there. "


    This time the dinner is still barbecue, but before that the snack has been ready.


    A long table full of all kinds of appetizers, buffet dinner form, whatever you choose.


    Children are very happy to see, around the adults, laughter never stop.


    "Baby, take whatever you want." Su huanting said to Xu Ziqing while drinking the juice.


    "I want to eat sushi. Mom will help me get it and help me stand on mustard, OK?"


    "No! I won''t take it by myself! Do it yourself, and get plenty of food and clothing! "


    Xu Huaijin mercilessly refused on behalf of Su huanting.


    "I didn''t ask you." In the Qing Dynasty, Xu Huaijin put out her tongue.


    "Wife, let him do it by himself, he is not small, you help me organize this sauce!"


    Xu Huaijin handed a small dinner plate that she had prepared to Su huanting, showing her thin wife''s loving expression.


    "This sushi is delicious, son. Open your mouth!"


    Su huanting took the plate and got busy, but not for Xu Huaijin, but for Xu Ziqing.


    So the father and son put the table full of food not to eat, but grab Su huanting in the hands of sushi.


    "Dad, don''t rob! This is my mother''s choice for me! " Xu Ziqing tried his best to protect his children''s bowl.


    "This is from my wife!" Xu Huaijin refused to let go.


    "Ouch, do you two father and son want to be so stupid? There are plenty of delicious food on the table. Ziqing, come here. There are some good things here, or your mother just fried them for you! "


    Ye Xiaomo smiles, holding a steak that looks more delicious than sushi.


    "Wow! What a delicious steak! Thank you, aunt


    Then he ran to Su huanting with his steak: "thank you, mom! Mom, that''s very kind of you! "


    "Eat


    Xu Ziqing wants to eat, but his steak is robbed by Xu Huaijin. Xu Ziqing jumps up in a hurry.


    "Asshole, always robbing me!" Xu Ziqing is angry. He hates being robbed of his food by others.


    It''s my own fairy eating sushi, and my father follows me. When I go to eat steak, how dare my father follow me! What a jerk!


    "Who let you occupy my wife all day long? I tell you that my wife is mine! This steak is mine, too! " Xu Huaijin held high the steak and demonstrated against Xu Ziqing.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Everyone laughed. It turned out that Xu Huaijin was jealous of her son. She felt that her son stuck to his wife all day, so she was jealous. What a funny family!


    "Whatever! Now give me back the steak. It''s mine! The wife is yours and my mother is mine. What''s wrong? So don''t say anything else, just give me back the steak! " Xu Ziqing said while jumping up to try to grab back the steak from Xu Huaijin.


    "Husband, stop it. Give the steak back to Ziqing. It''s not delicious when it''s cold. " Su huanting was a little shy and didn''t want the father and son to continue to make trouble in front of their relatives and friends.


    "I don''t want it. I''ll eat it." Xu Huaijin is like a child.


    "Mom, did dad forget to take the medicine again?" Xu Ziqing thinks that Xu Huaijin is ill again.


    "Son of a bitch! I won''t give it to you! " Xu Huaijin holds the steak with pride.


    "Would you like to sleep in the living room or the guest room tonight? I think mom would love to! " When Xu Ziqing finished, Su huanting''s face turned red immediately."Wife, don''t..." Xu Huaijin immediately returns the steak to Xu Ziqing.


    "Smelly boy, the steak is yours, the wife is mine!"


    -


    three o''clock in the morning.


    Qianyurou wakes up from the warm dream again.


    After so many dreams, it''s like fast wear in network novels. She has been used to and fell in love with this feeling.


    She looked at the mobile phone, no text messages, drink a glass of warm water, back to bed.


    In this way, the continent of time and space set sail smoothly again


    -


    "Congratulations, mother and daughter are safe." When Tan Xinghui, who was guarding outside the delivery room, heard the little nurse''s words, the whole person was covered and couldn''t get back to God for a long time.


    His daughter, his daughter and Lin Jiayi''s daughter, is inside this door. What a wonderful thing it is!


    Since then, there has been another woman he loves most in the world.


    Because they wanted a surprise, they didn''t check their child''s gender during pregnancy.


    At first hearing that she was a daughter, Tan Xinghui was very happy. Unlike Lin Jiayi, he always wanted a daughter, soft and cute. He felt very happy when he thought about it.


    When Lin Jiayi was pregnant, he imagined many scenes, such as he clumsily tied his daughter''s hair and her daughter called him Baba


    As long as I think about it, my heart is in a mess.


    And the reason why Lin Jiayi wants a son is that she thinks his son is easy to support. It''s said that the poor raise their children and the rich raise their daughters, so they don''t care about them.


    After the door of the operating room was opened, Lin Jiayi was pushed out, and the nurse next to her was holding a small child.


    Although he wanted to see his daughter, his favorite was the woman in the hospital bed who gave birth to his daughter.


    He chose to look at Lin Jiayi first. At this time, she was very bad, with sweat, blood, pale lips, and no face


    But in Tan Xinghui''s eyes, this is her most beautiful moment.

 Chapter 1456

    The child was taken to take a bath, and Lin Jiayi was pushed back to the ward.


    Tan Xinghui followed her to the ward and cleaned her up before going to the baby room to see her daughter.


    Across the glass, he called softly with joy: "Zilan, look at me, I''m Dad!"


    The child didn''t hear his father''s call and still slept soundly. However, even if she heard it, she would not be able to look at her father now.


    Zilan this name, is in early pregnancy two people discussed, regardless of men and women, all call this name.


    At the beginning, Lin Jiayi also complained that the name was feminine. If it was a son, it would not be appropriate.


    Fortunately, the baby is really a daughter. The name is perfect.


    You LAN in an empty valley, how worthy of his daughter!


    After seeing the baby, he went back to the ward. Inside, Lin Jiayi is still awake. With eyes closed, nose slightly flapping, looks particularly attractive.


    He sat on the chair beside the ward, gently grabbed Lin Jiayi''s hand and looked at her affectionately.


    No matter how much he looks forward to this daughter and how much he loves her, he can''t compare with Lin Jiayi.


    In front of this woman, let him understand what is love, let him change a lot.


    She paid too much for him.


    The two of them got married in less than a year, and they got Zilan half a year after they got married. Others thought their progress was too fast, but he thought it was really slow.


    When he knew her for a month, he already wanted to marry her home. He endured for almost a year before he married her home, which made him feel very crazy.


    He still clearly remembers when they got married.


    Their wedding was high-profile, because he wanted to give his best to this woman.


    The pastor was on the stage and they were off the stage. When the pastor asked, "Mr. Tan Xinghui, would you like to marry Miss Lin Jiayi..." At that time, he didn''t wait for the priest to finish, he could not wait to say yes.


    At this time, his eyes have been completely unable to see other people, full of his wife!


    Yes, the woman in front of him is already his wife.


    In the years to come, they will share weal and woe and live together.


    At that time, as long as he had a little imagination, Tan Xinghui was already very excited.


    When he looked down at Lin Jiayi affectionately, he clearly saw the tears in her eyes.


    At that moment, he swore in his heart: never let this woman cry in the future.


    But


    He looked into her eyes, which were still swollen. It was estimated that the pain was too severe just now and he cried.


    This is the last time, he said to himself in his heart.


    When he looked at Lin Jiayi affectionately and thought about things, Lin Jiayi in the hospital bed had slowly opened her eyes.


    Because she was too preoccupied with things, Tan Xinghui didn''t find out until Lin Jiayi asked softly, "where''s the child, Xinghui? What about our children? "


    He just came back to himself: "ah? What? "


    Lin Jiayi until he was very excited, before fainting, the doctor told her: "Congratulations, the birth of a daughter."


    So she understood what he was feeling and had to repeat, "I want to see our daughter."


    Tan Xinghui quickly stood up: "OK, OK, I''ll ask if I can hold the baby now."


    Lin Jiayi nodded slightly: "go!"


    The child is very healthy, and everything is packed up. Now it can be carried to the mother.


    Originally, Tan Xinghui wanted to hold the past by himself, but the novice father was too nervous. He forgot everything he had learned about holding the child before. When he came into contact with the child, he didn''t even know how to step.


    Finally, or careful nurses to help the still sleeping son LAN to Lin Jiayi''s ward.


    Although she had been looking forward to giving birth to a son who could not help but feel happy and nervous when she saw her daughter.


    When Tan Zilan appeared in front of her, she could not help holding her breath, for fear that her slightly heavy breathing would disturb the sleeping little princess.


    "Can I hold her mother?" She looked at the nurse expectantly and asked softly.


    The nurse nodded with a smile and directed Lin Jiayi to hold Tan Zilan in her arms.


    After all this, she said, "I''ll go out first. You stay with the children for a while. Just ring the bell when you need it."


    After the nurse left, only three members of the family were left in the huge ward.


    Lin Jiayi and Tan Xinghui do not speak, just quietly looking at Tan Zilan.


    After a long time, Lin Jiayi spoke softly and said in a low voice: "star emblem, you see, how beautiful she looks, her eyes and eyebrows are like you.Tan Xinghui also looked at it carefully and concluded: "the mouth and nose are like you."


    So the couple discussed for a long time about which part of Tan Zilan looked like who.


    The couple came to a conclusion: every place on Tan Zilan''s body has their shadow.


    Finally, the tired Lin Jiayi puts Tan Zilan on the bed and feels her existence tightly with her eyes closed.


    Tan Xinghui simply took off his shoes and climbed onto the bed. From behind Lin Jiayi, he held both of them in his arms.


    At this time, in the ward, the world is stable and the years are quiet.


    However, Lin Jiayi''s smile broke such a beautiful atmosphere.


    Tan Xinghui opened his eyes in surprise: "what are you laughing at?"


    Lin Jiayi raised her eyes slightly and asked jokingly, "do you remember when we found Zilan? At that time, because of inexperience, I really made a lot of jokes, just like now. "


    Think of things at that time, Tan Xinghui is also a smile.


    Indeed, both of them are novices. On the way of groping, they really made a lot of jokes.


    Lin Jiayi''s father died early and her mother settled abroad. For her, family is really important.


    Therefore, in the matter of having children, she is more persistent than Tan Xinghui.


    After marriage, she thought of many ways to get pregnant.


    Even, Lin Jiayi searched the Internet for some strange things. For example, on a specific day, the probability of pregnancy is higher than usual. For example, after the husband and wife have sex, stand upside down and so on


    Tan Xinghui doesn''t really believe in these statements, but it''s hard to say anything about Lin Jiayi''s positive implementation.


    That night, two people are quite passionate, so the bed is more intense. After that, Lin Jiayi stood on her back against the wall. Tan Xinghui held her feet on one side to prevent her from falling off.


    "Why work so hard? Although we have plans to have children, isn''t it good to let nature take its course?"

 Chapter 1457

    Lin Jiayi''s face was crimson. When she spoke, she panted: "it''s not very hard. I just try..."


    As she spoke, her legs softened and she almost fell off the wall.


    Fortunately, Tan Xinghui caught her quickly and rescued her from the wall: "you see, I said it..."


    Before he finished, he saw Lin Jiayi''s twisted face. He asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    Lin Jiayi lay flat on the bed, touching her stomach with both hands. Her face looked a little painful: "I have some stomachache. Don''t touch me first."


    Tan Xinghui was at a loss: "is there a fork in the air? Shall I rub it for you? "


    Lin Jiayi shakes her head silently. Tan Xinghui doesn''t dare to rush to do it. She can only wait.


    After a while, Lin Jiayi''s expression began to worry: "no, the pain is not right. Take me to the hospital!"


    Because during pregnancy preparation, both of them thought of that possibility and went to the hospital in a hurry.


    On the road, Tan Xinghui didn''t know how many red lights he had run, only knew how to rush forward.


    As soon as he thought of that possibility, he felt as if the whole blood had rushed to his head, which made him feel short-term hypoxia.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." To the hospital, Tan Xinghui will Lin Jiayi from the car to hold down the time said.


    At this time, Lin Jiayi''s face is full of sweat, I don''t know whether it is painful or nervous. Wen Yan, she just nodded a little, indicating that she knew.


    After examination, Lin Jiayi is indeed pregnant. At first hearing the news, Tan Xinghui was still in the dark for a while.


    Although I had already made preparations when I came here, now I listen to the doctor''s announcement, and the feeling is different.


    Some excited, some nervous, some scared


    "I''ve been pregnant for five weeks. Since I''m preparing for pregnancy, I should have common sense. How can I do strenuous exercise after pregnancy..."


    The doctor in front of him was talking, but Tan Xinghui didn''t hear it at all. He just wanted to tell Lin Jiayi the good news.


    The doctor saw that he didn''t have much heart to listen to, so he didn''t waste any words. He handed a small book to tan Xinghui directly: "go back to see the notes above, and be especially careful in the first three months."


    Tan Xinghui almost floated back to the ward. On the bed, Lin Jiayi was lying on it nervously, covering her stomach with her hands.


    Seeing Tan Xinghui coming back, Lin Jiayi looked at him nervously and asked in a dumb voice, "are you pregnant? How''s it going? "


    Tan Xinghui pursed her mouth and couldn''t stop the smile on her face.


    When Lin Jiayi saw his expression, she understood. At that moment, her tears almost fell.


    At that time, I felt very moved. All my efforts were in vain.


    But now I think it''s funny.


    Lin Jiayi thought about these sweet and embarrassing past, only felt that her eyelids were fighting again.


    It''s really exhausting to have a baby.


    Tan Xinghui see her in low spirits, worried asked: "what''s the matter, is not the body uncomfortable?"


    Lin Jiayi gave him a smile: "no, I''m just a little sleepy."


    Smell speech, Tan Xinghui quickly got up to help her adjust the pillow: "sleepy sleep, I guard you, don''t be afraid."


    Lin Jiayi lies on her back with his help. Tan Xinghui arranges for her and then tucks in the quilt corner. After finishing all this, I saw that Lin Jiayi had been looking at him. Her eyes were fixed, as if she wanted to say a lot.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything you want to tell me? " He was smiling and bent over her forehead and gave her a gentle kiss.


    "Xinghui, marrying you is the most correct decision I''ve ever made in my life." She took the initiative to hold Tan Xinghui''s hand, moved to say.


    Tan Xinghui''s answer is to give her a soft kiss again.


    To marry her is not the most correct decision he has made in his life?


    Lin Jiayi smiles and closes her eyes under his gaze.


    Because she was so tired, Lin Jiayi soon fell asleep. What she didn''t know was that because of her confession, Tan Xinghui, who was inspired by her confession, remembered all the correct postures of holding the baby. One person took Tan Zilan to the baby room.


    Tan Zilan is a relatively strong child. Among all the babies, he is also a relatively big one.


    Lin Jiayi is only 25 years old this year. It''s time for her to recover well. In addition, she gave birth naturally. So she stayed in the hospital for a few days and went home.


    In the past few days in the hospital, Tan Xinghui took care of Lin Jiayi meticulously. When he was at the scene, he didn''t even need Lin Jiayi to drink water.


    When Lin Jiayi saw that he was so attentive and sensible, she would not say anything and enjoyed the Queen''s treatment.


    After returning home, Tan Xinghui began to worry about one thing.Originally, when he lived alone, there was a nanny at home who was responsible for cooking and cleaning for him. Since he was with Lin Jiayi, he resigned his nanny, so that they would be more comfortable together.


    Now the question is: he has to work during the day. Who will take care of Lin Jiayi and her children?


    He wanted to send her and Tan Zilan back to the old house, but their grandparents are old. They should have taken care of the two old people. How can they take care of Lin Jiayi instead!


    Tan''s father is also very busy at work. He has no time at all, and even if he has time, it''s not very convenient.


    I want to hire a nanny, but I''m afraid I can''t take care of it.


    For this matter, the couple had a good tangle.


    Finally, I decided to find a professional nanny.


    However, a good nanny is not so easy to find and can''t be in a hurry, so now everything about Lin Jiayi and Tan Zilan is handed over to tan Xinghui.


    Tan Zilan often wakes up in the middle of the night and cries. It''s Tan Xinghui who gets up to wash milk powder and change diapers for her.


    Although he also felt hard, every time he thought that he was serving his wife and children, he was full of vitality.


    Except for one thing, though. This is the only thing that makes Tan Xinghui feel very hard and can''t hold up any longer: it''s about sex.


    Since Lin Jiayi entered the hospital, the two people are very careful. During her pregnancy, Tan Xinghui won''t let Lin Jiayi take any heavier things. Therefore, in the sex, two people are also very careful.


    In the whole pregnancy period, two people did not once, for fear of accidentally hurt Tan Zilan.


    At the most extreme time, it was just Tan Xinghui holding Lin Jiayi and kissing her to satisfy her craving. There will be no more excessive things.


    Although it''s very hard to bear, they still bear it for fear that it will have any bad influence on their children.

 Chapter 1458

    It''s only more than a year since they realized that it''s a good time for them to have a good relationship.


    Between men and women, physical communication is indispensable. It has nothing to do with desire, just because the other party is the right person.


    So, no matter how hard Tan Xinghui felt, Lin Jiayi also felt that the days of abstinence were a little hard!


    However, when pregnant for Tan Zilan, during confinement for Lin Jiayi, Tan Xinghui can only stiffly endure.


    Even if you have any needs, you can only trouble your own five finger girl or Lin Jiayi''s five finger girl.


    However, when I saw Tan Zilan, I didn''t feel hard any more.


    Born nearly a month, Tan Zilan gradually opened, white skin red, eyes big, nose and mouth are small.


    I can see that when I grow up, I must be a beauty. I don''t know how many young men will fall in love with it!


    To tell you the truth, the original Tan Xinghui was very annoyed with children, who only cried and drooled. But since he met Lin Jiayi, he thought that this kind of creature could be very cute. Since Tan Zilan was born, this feeling has reached its peak.


    Although Tan Zilan sleeps most of the time, when she is awake, she will look at you with big, tearful eyes. This feeling will make you feel that your whole heart is broken and you want to give everything to her.


    Nanny there is still looking for reliable and safe people, here Tan Zilan is taken care of by two people in turn.


    To tell you the truth, it''s ok now, because she sleeps more than ten hours a day and doesn''t have much time to wake up. As long as you feed her and clean her up, she won''t be naughty.


    Therefore, the husband and wife take turns, and they are still busy.


    During the day, Tan Xinghui has to go to work. Naturally, she wants Lin Jiayi to take care of her. In the afternoon, he will leave work early and go home to take care of Tan Zilan, so that Lin Jiayi can have a rest.


    She is still in confinement, so she can''t be too tired.


    Besides, Tan Xinghui still remembers the vow he made when he got married. He wanted to love her and didn''t want to let her work hard.


    However, Tan Xinghui went to work during the day and went home to take her children at night, which made Lin Jiayi very distressed.


    "Why don''t I ask my mother to come back for a few days and let her go when we find the babysitter?" That day, she looked at Tan Xinghui, who was in the capital of Tan Zilan, and proposed.


    Tan Xinghui''s hands on Tan Zilan''s face were stiff, and his brows were slightly wrinkled. Tan Zilan knew nothing about these, just struggling with his big watery eyes, blinking and blinking at Tan Xinghui.


    For Mrs. Guo Hongmei, Lin Jiayi''s mother, Tan Xinghui only met several times in the days when she was married. To be honest, he has no good impression of Lin Jiayi''s mother-in-law who left her to marry abroad at a very young age.


    I still remember that the first time we met was a few days before the wedding. Guo Hongmei and her foreign husband came to the wedding. In the bustling airport, he met Lin Jiayi''s mother.


    At that time, his first impression of Guo Hongmei was that she was really Jiayi''s mother, very similar to her, very young.


    Although Guo Hongmei is nearly 50 years old, she seems to be 40 years old because of good maintenance. Her husband mark is more than ten years younger than her. Standing beside her, he looks like his age.


    Guo Hongmei has short hair and looks like a strong woman. Mark was gentle and had a warm smile on his face.


    "Hi, mom, mark." Lin Jiayi shouts at them.


    Because foreigners don''t pay so much attention, and mark is only ten years older than Lin Jiayi, so Lin Jiayi calls him by name.


    Seeing her daughter, Guo Hongmei took off her sunglasses and ran to embrace her.


    Although the mother and daughter haven''t seen each other for some time, they are related by blood after all, and each other''s eyes are red.


    After hugging, Guo Hongmei sees Tan Xinghui. She looks at him with a lot of looks in her eyes.


    When we meet, not only Guo Hongmei is looking at Tan Xinghui, but also Tan Xinghui is looking at Guo Hongmei.


    Although Tan Xinghui doesn''t know if there is any inside information he doesn''t know, Guo Hongmei is really not a great mother.


    A person, the pursuit of their own happiness is not wrong! He can see that Guo Hongmei is happy now.


    However, when Lin Jiayi became the protagonist, he couldn''t look at it as an outsider.


    Compared with Tan Xinghui''s dissatisfaction with Guo Hongmei, Guo Hongmei is very satisfied with Tan Xinghui.


    A person''s bearing can be seen from the appearance. A person''s bearing is emitted from the inside out, which can''t be concealed.


    Guo Hongmei has read countless people. She can see at a glance that Tan Xinghui is relatively reliable, and her wealth is naturally satisfactory.


    Apart from these two points, the most important thing is the way he looks at Lin Jiayi.


    The eyes were full of love.Naturally, Tan Xinghui didn''t know that.


    The second meeting is when the two parents meet.


    On a good day, the parents of the two families met at the hotel to discuss the marriage of Tan Xinghui and Lin Jiayi.


    There are three parents on Tan Xinghui''s side: grandfather, grandmother and father. Tan Xinghui''s mother died when he was very young. Lin Jiayi knows this.


    Granddad and grandma Tan seem to be very genial people. They have no airs. They are very enthusiastic about Guo Hongmei and mark. And Tan''s father looks a little serious, just like Tan Xinghui.


    In front of others, Tan Xinghui is a very cold and serious person. Few people around him are not afraid of him.


    Nevertheless, he was warm in front of Lin Jiayi.


    I''ve been dating for such a long time. I''ve never been cold faced in front of Lin Jiayi.


    At the beginning, Guo Hongmei took the shelf for a while, because she wanted to support her daughter, but she couldn''t hold it for a while.


    One is that she is not the kind of picky person at all. The second is that granddad and granddad Tan are so enthusiastic.


    "Jiayi, we''ll give you the star emblem. You can beat and scold at will, as long as you want him." Granny Tan holds Lin Jiayi''s hand and jokingly says.


    , as like as two peas, what he looks like is his face. Married, if you want to live outside, you can live outside. If you want to live anywhere, you can say, I have several houses with your grandfather, so you can live anywhere. If you don''t want to live outside, come home. I''ll ask sister Wu to make soup for you. It''s delicious. "


    Her detailed advice was like gossiping at home, but it made Lin Jiayi''s heart settle at once.


    Unlike those rich families in TV dramas and news, the tan family is simply wonderful.


    There is no deliberate trouble, no critical eye, no all kinds of fighting


    There''s just gossip and warm smiles

 Chapter 1459

    "Grandma, after we get married, we can live in the house I have now. We are used to living near the company." Tan Xinghui some helpless said, these are they said in advance.


    The house he lives in now has a good location, and the company is just a few minutes'' drive away.


    Granny Tan looked at Guo Hongmei with a smile. She was afraid that she would not be happy. She pointed out, "it''s not good. Marriage must have a new house. Even if you agree, I''m not willing to live in an old house with Jiayi."


    Guo Hongmei understands granny Tan''s meaning for fear that she thinks she treats Lin Jiayi harshly. It''s just that the important thing about marriage is not the bride price, the house and the car, but the attitude of the man and the family towards the girl.


    Whether it''s pretending or from the heart, Guo Hongmei is very happy when the tan family has this attitude.


    So on the afternoon of Lin Jiayi''s wedding, Guo Hongmei left.


    Before leaving, she deeply hugged Lin Jiayi, "Jiayi, I wish you happiness, mom is leaving." She stretched out her hand and arranged the veil on her head for Lin Jiayi. She said sadly.


    Lin Jiayi can not help but red eyes, "Bon voyage, I wish you happiness."


    At that moment, Tan Xinghui vowed in his heart that he would be good to Lin Jiayi all his life and give her all the love that Guo Hongmei didn''t give her.


    Facts have proved that Lin Jiayi seems to have been very happy in the past few months.


    "Come on, there are many things on your mother''s side. We''d better not trouble her. Besides, it''s hard for her to fly around, isn''t it? It''s better to maintain the status quo until we find a nanny. " Tan Xinghui said with a smile.


    Now he does not know that Tan Zilan''s problem is far from being solved by finding a nanny.


    "But I still feel sorry to see you working so hard." Lin Jiayi sighed.


    Tan Xinghui smiles and hugs her: "fool, it''s my happiness to be able to take care of the two women I love most in the world. How can it be hard?"


    Lin Jiayi opened her mouth as if she had something to say, but she couldn''t say it in the end. She sighed and put her head on Tan Xinghui''s shoulder.


    However, how can tan Xinghui not understand her? When you ask, "what''s the matter, is there anything you want to say?"


    Lin Jiayi hesitated for a moment, and then hesitated and said: "today, Mr. Wu called me and said that there were several advertisements for me. They were all big businesses. Let me think about it and come back after my confinement."


    Lin Jiayi is a small actress. Before she met Tan Xinghui, she could only be regarded as a small artist in the 18th line.


    The two of them met in the drama group. Speaking of it, her acquaintance with Tan Xinghui is also very dramatic, just like the plot of an idol drama.


    At that time, he was the president of a large company, rich and powerful; she was a little actress, with nothing but a face.


    He invested in that play, in which she played female number n.


    When he appeared, she was being bullied by the actress.


    The woman named Yang Tian is more beautiful than her. Her background is stronger than her. She started her career earlier than her. Only one thing can''t compare with her, that is acting.


    If she wants to stand out and make money, she naturally has to show herself well. Yang Tian couldn''t take a look at it and embarrassed her everywhere. That day, she couldn''t bear it, thinking that even if she was banned, she couldn''t just let it go.


    It can be imagined, a popular female star, an unknown 18 line actor, who will the director face?


    When she was the most miserable, he was like a hero who came down from the sky and saved her from fire and water.


    So, after a period of ambiguity, they got together smoothly.


    Although he had everything, she never asked him to do anything for her, and she didn''t like to rely on men to live, so now she is still an unknown 18 line actress.


    She is not a big beauty, at best can only be considered pure, entertainment industry than her beautiful catch a lot.


    She used to be very curious, such as Tan Xinghui diamond Wang Laowu, in the end is for what to take a fancy to her. I remember what Tan Xinghui said at that time: "at that time, you were standing there with a very stubborn face, confronting a woman who was a head higher than you. I don''t know why, you were suddenly moved, and then you were out of control."


    Tan Xinghui is indeed a very good man, not only refers to his external conditions, but also to his inner world.


    Meeting him is the greatest luck in her life.


    "So, do you want to come back?" Tan Xinghui didn''t say anything else, just asked Lin Jiayi what she thought.


    To be honest, Lin Jiayi wants to come back. Not to mention her own wishes, just her and Tan Xinghui.


    The gap between her and Tan Xinghui is not a little bit, but an insurmountable gap.


    She doesn''t want to rely on men, and she doesn''t want others to think that she is a woman who only depends on men.


    What''s more, women always have to have their own career, so that they won''t become more and more rustic.What''s more, for her, the reason to enter the entertainment industry is very simple, not for money, not for fame, although she is eager for these things.


    What prompted her to enter the performing arts circle was the love in her heart.


    She likes acting very much because she can experience different lives and different people''s joys and sorrows.


    "I want to come back, but Zilan is still so small, I''m not sure."


    Tan Xinghui raised her hand and fiddled with Liu Hai''er for her: "as long as you want, do it. Zi Lan and I will only be your backing, not your hindrance."


    Like in response to tan Xinghui''s words, Tan Zilan, who is gnawing his finger nearby, suddenly grunts.


    "But..." Lin Jiayi is still hesitant. Can she really give consideration to her career and family?


    I''m afraid it''s hard


    "No, but I marry you not to imprison you, but to make you a better you. So do what you want to do


    When Lin Jiayi heard the speech, her eyes suddenly turned red.


    I marry you, not to imprison you, but to make you a better you!


    It''s the best love story in the world.


    After one night''s negotiation, Lin Jiayi finally decided to come back after her confinement.


    Because of the sensational wedding with Tan Xinghui, the most important thing she needs now is the topic.


    After all, Tan Xinghui is rich, handsome and not promiscuous. This kind of man is really rare.


    Just taking advantage of this opportunity, she struck while the iron was hot and raised her reputation.


    After deciding to come back, Lin Jiayi began to lose weight consciously. Although she is pregnant in these advertisements, she is too fat to look good on camera.


    Fortunately, she has a special constitution. Although Tan Zilan was very strong when she was born, she was not so fat. Maybe all the nutrition went to tan Zilan.

 Chapter 1460

    Since the birth of Tan Zilan, Tan Xinghui''s work time has been much earlier. When he comes home from work this day, when he opens the door, a smell of rice comes to his face, which makes his impatient heart settle down in an instant.


    He gently opened the door, changed his shoes and went to the kitchen.


    In the spacious kitchen, Lin Jiayi wore a white shirt, simple jeans and a big red apron.


    This apron was worn by the servants in the family before. The style and color are a little gaudy, but it has a different taste on Lin Jiayi.


    Looking at such a wife, Tan Xinghui only feels that her throat is itchy. Unfortunately, now Jiayi can see and touch, but she can''t do anything else.


    He slowly forward, will be defenseless Lin Jiayi circle in his arms.


    Lin Jiayi was startled, and the whole person shivered and struggled subconsciously.


    Tan Xinghui whispered in her ear: "don''t be afraid, it''s me."


    Lin Jiayi calmed down, but her breath was still a little short: "how could you be silent? I was scared to death. I thought it was a thief!"


    Tan Xinghui took advantage of the opportunity to kiss her behind the ear, and her voice was a little dumb: "thieves can''t get in, but our lock is customized."


    We


    After Tan Xinghui''s words, Lin Jiayi was stunned. It''s been a long time since no one said "we" to her.


    Her father died early, her mother remarried and settled abroad with her stepfather.


    For many years, she has lived alone, and no one has ever said the word "we" to her.


    Tan Xinghui is very sensitive to the stiffness of her body, some puzzled to turn her over, in see her reddish eyes, some distressed: "what''s the matter? Are you really scared? It''s me who''s bad... "


    Before he finished his apology, Lin Jiayi suddenly bumped into his arms: "star emblem, I really love you."


    Tan Xinghui was a little stunned. He didn''t know why Lin Jiayi was so emotional all of a sudden. It''s just that the woman you love says love to him, which is really the best thing.


    He hoarse voice, ambiguous in her ear: "if it is not for you have not been a month, I really want to do you now."


    Lin Jiayi''s sad mood suddenly disappeared. She broke away from Tan Xinghui''s arms and blushed: "shameless, hooligan."


    Tan Xinghui smiles and hugs her in her arms again: "how come you are a hooligan? You are my daughter-in-law. Isn''t that what I should take for granted? "


    What else did Lin Jiayi want to say? Suddenly, she thought of Tan Zilan''s cry in the room: "wow Wow Wow... "


    Cry that call a miserable ah!


    Lin Jiayi gave him a push: "go and see your baby daughter, I''m still busy!"


    Tan Xinghui picked eyebrows and went to the bedroom.


    On the edge of the king size bed in the bedroom, there is a crib on which Tan Zilan is lying, with his eyes open and howling.


    The cry is very loud, but there are no tears, which makes Tan Xinghui feel speechless.


    He went over and said, "Tan Zilan, Tan Zilan, why are you so upset? Did you pee? Or are you hungry? "


    Speaking Kung Fu, he untied Tan Zilan''s diaper and found it clean.


    Since it''s not urine, it''s hungry!


    Tan Xinghui picked up Tan Zilan, who was still crying, and gave her milk powder.


    Tan Zilan, who was held up, stopped crying all of a sudden, but he was hungry and was gnawing his fingers all the time.


    Tan Xinghui scalded the bottle first, and then began to pour milk powder and water in an orderly way


    The technique of making milk powder is very skillful. You can see that you often do this kind of thing.


    When the milk powder was ready and delivered to tan Zilan''s mouth, Tan Zilan began to eat it with relish.


    Tan Xinghui takes a long breath and holds Tan Zilan to the kitchen door.


    Inside, Lin Jiayi is busy living.


    "You haven''t been born yet. What are you busy with? Tell me what you want to eat. Don''t do it yourself. " Tan Xinghui frowned and warned.


    A woman''s confinement is a major event. If she doesn''t take care of it well, she will go wrong.


    The constitution of Oriental women is different from that of European and American women.


    European and American women can run around the next day after giving birth to their children, but Oriental women need to be raised for a month.


    "I know. Isn''t there an advertisement for kitchenware for me? It''s just that the sample was delivered to my home today, so I''ll use it in advance to save the fuss. "


    Tan Xinghui looked at Tan Zilan and asked helplessly: "can''t wait to come back?"


    Lin Jiayi understood that as a man, he didn''t want her to work so hard in public. But as a lover, he has to support her, so now Tan Xinghui is more contradictory.


    However, she does not care whether he is contradictory now."Now, I have to strike while the iron is hot before my heat has completely subsided, otherwise, no matter how good the resources are, it will be in vain."


    "It''s not easy to want resources..." Tan Xinghui blurted out, but before she finished, she was interrupted by Lin Jiayi.


    "Well, I''ve told you many times that I have to work hard. Don''t interfere. I don''t want to rely on you." Lin Jiayi looked at Tan Xinghui holding Tan Zilan in front of her eyes and said very seriously.


    No matter what achievements she has made, it is her own efforts, which can be regarded as worthy of herself.


    "Well, well, listen to you. I''ll leave it alone." Tan Xinghui said helplessly.


    However, if he said he would not intervene, would he really not? How can he give up his dear wife to be bullied outside?


    This should be managed, or it is necessary to manage, as long as you don''t let Lin Jiayi know?


    Think of here, he looked at the arms of Tan Zilan, secretly smile.


    Of course, Lin Jiayi, who is busy, didn''t see this scene, otherwise she would have to say something.


    Soon, it was Tan Zilan''s full moon. After a month of suffering, Lin Jiayi was finally liberated.


    In this month, Tan Zilan has changed a lot, and her eyebrows and eyes have begun to grow.


    Tan Zilan is the first child of the tan family, and four generations live together. Naturally, the full moon banquet is to be held.


    Just the lineup of the guests is amazing.


    The guests attending the full moon banquet are roughly divided into two camps: one camp is Tan Xinghui''s friends, who are all business legends. The other camp is the big names in the entertainment industry.


    These people, whether they know Lin Jiayi or not, are invited by Tan Xinghui to give them face.


    Tan Zilan is good-looking and clever, plus such a father, naturally attracted a lot of praise.


    Many people who have sons want to have a baby kiss with them by talking to Lin Jiayi.

 Chapter 1461

    Lin Jiayi has been in the entertainment industry for several years and thinks her EQ has been honed very well. However, when talking to these people, they are still a little weak.


    Fortunately, Tan Xinghui finally came to help her out: "Hey, you don''t want to hit my daughter''s attention. She''s my flesh and blood. What kind of boyfriend you''ll find in the future depends on her willingness. Even if you find a poor boy, our family can afford it."


    Although there is exaggeration in this words, but Lin Jiayi until, Tan Xinghui is absolutely not to help her out.


    According to the extent of his love for Tan Zilan, he must listen to her in the future.


    After they left, Tan Xinghui''s face immediately pulled down, "dare to hit my daughter''s idea, hum..."


    Lin Jiayi listened to this kind of arrogant "hum" and laughed: "if your daughter really finds a poor boy in the future, what do you do?"


    Originally, it was just a joke, but unexpectedly, Tan Xinghui thought about it very seriously, and then came to an answer: "as long as we are not a lazy and enterprising person, as long as we are willing to make progress, can''t we support two people in such a big family?"


    Lin Jiayi is noncommittal. Now she says so. It''s hard to say what will happen in the future.


    "By the way, my friend has found a professional Yuesao for us. Her character and means are reliable. Let her come here after today. You are also ready to come back."


    Lin Jiayi sniffed and nodded: "OK, let her come as soon as possible. I don''t think you sleep well these nights."


    Tan Xinghui approached her, with a smile on her face, some ambiguous: "how? Is it painful? "


    Lin Jiayi held Tan Zilan in one hand, released the other hand and punched him on the shoulder: "who loves you? I just love myself


    Tan Xinghui remained unmoved and continued to move forward with a shy face: "it''s just that you''re out of confinement too. When the sister-in-law comes, we can Well


    He said, reached out and touched her face, saying something suggestive.


    After all, Lin Jiayi is still young. She can''t help blushing when she hears the words.


    Unlike Tan Xinghui, who has been on the battlefield for a long time, Lin Jiayi is a novice in love.


    When I was in school, I fell in love once, but at that time, when I was young, the so-called falling in love, at most, was to hide in a place where no one was talking quietly, and even didn''t hold hands with the little boy.


    After work, because of the particularity of the nature of the work, I never talked about it again. I didn''t intend to find the so-called rich people in the circle or like Tan Xinghui.


    Just want to make some money, and then find a clean outsider, get married and have children.


    But when I met Tan Xinghui and the right person, all the principles became unprincipled.


    Love comes without warning, but she is willing to change herself for this love.


    "What are you talking about? Go and greet the guests quickly Lin Jiayi blushed and said angrily.


    Shy, she did not see the expression on Tan Xinghui''s face. If she saw it, she would know that Tan Xinghui is not as sophisticated as she imagined.


    Before I met Lin Jiayi, I only had two periods of love, and I didn''t experience this kind of thing very much.


    Especially after meeting Lin Jiayi, it seems that everything before this does not exist.


    He is like a young man without any experience.


    Will be nervous, will blush, will be at a loss.


    It was late at the end of the full moon banquet. The guests left one after another, and Tan Xinghui and Lin Jiayi were able to relax.


    However, the so-called leisure is just an illusion. Tan Zilan, a grinding goblin, can''t understand his parents'' hard work.


    Wait to coax Tan Zilan to sleep, two people already completely did not want anything, can only fall back to sleep.


    The next day, the sister-in-law introduced by a friend came.


    I''m in my forties. My appearance is very common. I can''t find it in the crowd. However, face is very kind, let a person see at the first sight on the heart.


    Lin Jiayi was very satisfied with the woman surnamed Li and took her into the bedroom prepared for her and Tan Zilan.


    Originally, Tan Zilan was sleeping with her parents, but now she is going to sleep with her.


    "At that time, you can take Zilan and sleep here. We''ll be next door. If anything happens, just call me."


    "Well, Mrs. Tan, I see. Thank you for believing me. I''ll take care of the children." Li Sao confidently said.


    Probably with a lot of children, will have this kind of self-confidence!


    Lin Jiayi thought with satisfaction that she and Tan Xinghui could be more relaxed in the future.


    But who knows, it''s too early to relax now!


    Not long after they spoke, Tan Zilan began to howl in the master bedroom over there.


    "It happened that Zilan woke up. Come and have a try first!" Lin Jiayi took sister-in-law Li to the master bedroom, intending to try her first, "this point is probably hungry, I''ll go to make milk powder, you first go to hug Zilan, get familiar with her."Li sister-in-law went to the bedroom with full confidence. After seeing Tan Zilan, her confidence doubled. Such a good-looking girl, should be very easy to bring it!


    The fact is She really thinks too much.


    As soon as Mrs. Li picked up Tan Zilan, her cry became even louder, and she felt like it was ringing through the sky.


    Mrs. Li quickly took out her housekeeping skills and gave her a comfortable posture. Then she held her and walked around the room, shaking her gently. Her mouth was still reading: "OK, baby, don''t cry..."


    But who knows, in the past, these tricks that worked on other children didn''t work on Tan Zilan.


    Hearing the cry, Lin Jiayi rushed over and put the bottle in sister-in-law Li''s hand: "OK, Zilan doesn''t cry, mother is here."


    Miraculously, Tan Zilan, who was still crying and out of breath, stopped crying as soon as she arrived in Lin Jiayi''s arms.


    Originally thought that the child was too hungry, in a fit of Li Sao moment the whole person is not good.


    This kid is here to smash her sign.


    Thinking of this, she quickly put the bottle on Zilan''s mouth: "baby, drink milk!"


    Who knows, Tan Zilan cried again, his mouth closed tightly, and he didn''t drink.


    Li Sao was a little embarrassed. She didn''t know how to hold the bottle.


    Continue to hold is not, put down is not, can only be so embarrassed pestle.


    If I don''t know, I think she abused the child!


    But heaven and earth conscience, she did nothing.

 Chapter 1462

    Lin Jiayi had no choice but to smile: "it''s nothing. Don''t worry about it. Maybe it''s a baby. It''ll be fine in two days."


    Sister Li can only go down this slope.


    However, Lin Jiayi''s idea can only be said to be naive. It''s not a matter of two days.


    Since then, as long as sister-in-law Li touched her, Tan Zilan has been crying like something.


    After a long time, Lin Jiayi began to murmur: "do you think that sister-in-law Li did something to Zilan while I was preparing milk powder that day? Otherwise, how could she cry as soon as she was hugged by sister-in-law Li? It''s not a psychological shadow, is it? "


    It''s just the effort of making milk powder. What did Sister Li do to make Zilan have such a reaction?


    "No matter what''s going on, it''s not going on like this. Why don''t we invite Yuesao to take care of Zilan? Since it can''t be used now, let''s change it. What are you worrying about?"


    Lin Jiayi hesitated and said, "but this is not good. After all, Sister Li was introduced by your friend. We just said goodbye. Your friend won''t have any opinions, will she?"


    Tan Xinghui chuckled and pinched Lin Jiayi''s face: "fool, what''s wrong with this? No matter how important a friend is, it''s not as important as Tan Zilan! Besides, isn''t she a Yuesao? If you don''t have any opinions, you can rest assured. "


    Lin Jiayi dispelled her worry: "in this case, let''s change it!"


    Tan Xinghui nodded: "OK, I''ll let him find another reliable one for us."


    Lin Jiayi lay in Tan Xinghui''s arms, looked at the small bed next to her, yawned and closed her eyes: "OK, you can arrange this, I believe you."


    Tan Xinghui bowed his head and looked at Lin Jiayi''s tired face.


    These days, he is very hard, but there is a person more hard than him, this person is Lin Jiayi.


    She was distressed that he had to work during the day, so she always rushed to take care of Tan Zilan at night.


    Endure such a period of time, under the eyes are dark circles, to see him particularly distressed.


    Not long after closing her eyes, Lin Jiayi fell asleep. Tan Xinghui affectionately kisses her face, and then whispers: "Jiayi, I love you."


    The next day, Sister Li was dismissed. Tan Xinghui is a very good boss, and gives Mrs. Li a good salary.


    After a few days of hard work, Mrs. Li has long had the idea of resigning. Now that she sees such a huge salary, she naturally leaves quickly.


    Fortunately, Tan Xinghui''s efficiency is not low, and he found another sister-in-law in a few days.


    She is still a kind-looking middle-aged woman. She looks very skillful. When it comes to parenting classics, she has a set of them, but she just can''t control Tan Zilan.


    Like sister-in-law Li last time, she spent a few days in Tan''s home. Every time she hugged Tan Zilan, she cried bitterly.


    No way, Lin Jiayi and Tan Xinghui can only be dismissed again, please continue to help find that friend.


    After a few days, I found another sister-in-law.


    This time, Yuesao is younger, only 28 years old, the same age as Tan Xinghui.


    The face is pretty. Even compared with her, it is not inferior.


    To tell the truth, Lin Jiayi is not satisfied with her. What do you want such a beautiful nanny to do? If something happens, there is no place to cry.


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe in Tan Xinghui, it''s just that her feelings are really hard to say.


    However, I think so in my heart, but I''m embarrassed to say it, for fear of affecting her feelings with Tan Xinghui.


    So, I can only look forward to tan Zilan''s help!


    Fortunately, this time Tan Zilan did not disappoint Lin Jiayi. As soon as it comes to the hands of the nanny, it''s crying all the time. Lin Jiayi is happy, but Tan Xinghui is not.


    One or two are accidental, and three are not accidental. Now he slowly realized that his daughter, Tan Zilan, seemed to be a little difficult to serve!


    "Tan Zilan, Tan Zilan, what kind of nanny do you want? You tell me. I can find it for you, can''t I?" At night, Tan Xinghui half lying in bed, looking at the side of Tan Zilan, depressed asked.


    Three nannies in a row all end up like this. It seems that Tan Zilan is relying on him and Lin Jiayi.


    Tan Zilan naturally did not understand Tan Xinghui''s words, but grinned brightly.


    Tan Xinghui didn''t know whether he was angry or happy.


    Nanny''s business has not been settled yet, but Lin Jiayi''s advertisement here is about to start.


    Lin Jiayi attached great importance to the first advertisement of postpartum comeback, and went out early on the day of starting work.


    I thought the first day would be very busy, but I didn''t expect: the director asked her to go today, just to let her get used to it in advance, not to start work.


    As a result, Lin Jiayi, who had agreed to go home late or not, went home before Tan Xinghui had finished work.But, obviously, she didn''t expect that there would be a big surprise waiting for her at home. She was startled as soon as she entered the house.


    What came into view was: the young and beautiful nanny was wearing a white low cut skirt to make milk powder for Tan Zilan.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, she slowly looked over, but suddenly found that she saw Lin Jiayi, and her expression was a little embarrassed.


    Lin Jiayi sneered in her heart, but she didn''t show anything on her face. She just laughed, and then asked, "where''s the child?"


    The baby sitter pulled her skirt and whispered: "in the baby room, I''m awake and about to drink milk!"


    Lin Jiayi smell speech, put down the bag in the hand, took the nurse''s bottle, went into the baby room. When passing by the nanny, he said casually: "the skirt you are wearing today is very beautiful."


    The nanny looked at Lin Jiayi who had gone into the baby room and was at a loss. She thought that Lin Jiayi would come back very late today to wear this skirt under the box. She thought that the first one she saw would be tan Xinghui!


    But who knows, Lin Jiayi will come back so early! She wants to go back to her room and change her skirt. But they had already taken out their clothes, and suddenly thought: will this make them feel guilty.


    After thinking about it, I put my clothes back and continued to wear this skirt.


    Since you wear it once, you should let the people you should see see it.


    The person you should see is naturally Tan Xinghui.


    Nanny is only 28 years old, and her face is so beautiful. It''s normal for her to have a little unrealistic idea after seeing the excellent Tan Xinghui.


    However, what Tan Xinghui thinks is beyond her control.

 Chapter 1463

    In the bedroom, Lin Jiayi held Tan Zilan in her arms and said with a smile: "Tan Zilan, is mom a little bad? But I really want to see what your father''s reaction will be when he sees this scene! "


    She admits that she has some bad taste And not confident, but just curious about Tan Xinghui''s reaction.


    I don''t know what will happen when Tan Xinghui comes home to see such a "beauty.".


    Is it amazing? Is it disgust? Or plain?


    Naturally, Tan Zilan didn''t understand anything. She just looked at Lin Jiayi with a silly smile, like a silly elder sister. Lin Jiayi was no longer angry.


    Just before dinner, Tan Xinghui finally came back. As usual, this Yuesao made the dinner, and the dishes were rich.


    As soon as he opened the door, Tan Xinghui smelled the smell of rice. Because Lin Jiayi is cooking all this time, Tan Xinghui takes it for granted that this time it''s still his dear wife. She lowers her head and doesn''t even change her shoes, so she asks in a voice, "wife, what delicious food did you make today? How fragrant


    "I made Stewed Beef Brisket with potatoes, braised spareribs in brown sauce, stir fried cabbage, scrambled eggs with tomatoes and corn soup. I don''t know if it''s to your taste." Yuesao stood not far from the entrance and said so.


    Tan Xinghui was bluffing. When he saw the clothes on the person standing in front of him, he felt a little disgusted.


    Think of just now oneself called a wife, this woman unexpectedly also answered words, in the heart is disgusted to her very much.


    "And the wife?" He asked, frowning.


    Yuesao was chatting, her hands unconsciously tugging at the hem of her skirt: "in the baby room, feeding Zilan!"


    Tan Xinghui did not speak, just put everything down and went to the baby room.


    Inside, Lin Jiayi had heard everything through the door, and she was satisfied with Tan Xinghui''s reaction.


    As soon as Tan opened the door, she saw Lin Jiayi''s smiling face, with a little satisfaction and a little teasing.


    Tan Xinghui realized that everything that Yuesao had done was in the eyes of Lin Jiayi.


    However, this sister-in-law is also bold. Knowing that Lin Jiayi is at home, she also says some inappropriate words to tan Xinghui.


    "How about the dress? I don''t know how to boast? Don''t you know they''re wearing it for you? "


    Because Tan Zilan had just fallen asleep, Lin Jiayi spoke in a soft voice.


    She''s wearing a tight red dress today, and she hasn''t had time to change it. She stood there, smiling and looking at Tan Xinghui, whose graceful posture was almost beyond her control.


    He did not speak, but gently approached Lin Jiayi, with an inexplicable smile on his face.


    Lin Jiayi thought that he would come to coax her, so she stood still.


    Who knows, Tan Xinghui has the audacity to touch Lin Jiayi''s waist and move up and down suggestively.


    Lin Jiayi''s face turns red. This is the secret between husband and wife. Usually one of them wants to do that.


    Lin Jiayi was scared to shiver. She looked back at Tan Zilan and saw that she was still asleep. She was relieved. What are you doing? I''m scared to death. Tan Zilan is still here. "


    Tan Xinghui picked her up and said vaguely in her ear, "we can''t control it when we go back to our room, but I miss you so much!"


    Lin Jiayi glanced at him like silk: "without me, there are others. You don''t lack women. You don''t know how many are there outside!"


    Tan Xinghui was stunned for a moment, and then laughed bitterly: "what''s the matter with you? After meeting you, I''ve been wholehearted to you, and I''ve never done anything sorry for you."


    In fact, after speaking out, Lin Jiayi felt that it was too much. In a word, I''m not confident! I didn''t feel it before. Since the baby sitter appeared, this feeling has become more and more intense.


    Getting married is different from falling in love. Men often don''t cherish it after they get it.


    She leaned on Tan Xinghui with a little guilty: "I''m sorry, I was too quick. I just It''s just that I''m not very happy psychologically. "


    Tan Xinghui suddenly picked her up. Without saying hello in advance, Lin Jiayi was so surprised that she almost called out.


    "What are you doing? Fortunately, I didn''t quarrel with this little ancestor. "


    Tan Xinghui weighed her: "back to the room, you calculate, how long have not satisfied me?"


    Speaking of this, Lin Jiayi felt guilty. Indeed, after the full moon, they always wanted to find an opportunity to release themselves. But Tan Zilan has been pestering between two people, so that they always can not find the opportunity.


    Careful calculation, since Tan Zilan was a small nucleus, they had no husband and wife life. It''s been months now.


    Presumably, Tan Xinghui can''t hold it.


    Lin Jiayi didn''t want to hold him. If she continued to hold him down like this, nothing would happen: "put me down! She''s still thereTan Xinghui just didn''t let go: "it''s OK. What''s the matter? I''m making out with my wife to break the law!"


    Lin Jiayi had no choice but to take a step back and said, "then you should see if the nanny is in the living room first."


    Anyway, it''s not without clothes. It''s not bad in the past, but it''s uncomfortable to be seen.


    Tan Xinghui quietly took Lin Jiayi to the door, pushed the door open and looked around. Then in Lin Jiayi''s ear, the thief said with a smile: "no, honey, let''s go back to the room, hehe..."


    Lin Jiayi''s face was a little red. She scolded him uneasily and punched him: "it''s so urgent!"


    Tan Xinghui took her and walked to the bedroom. By the way, she said in her ear, "you''ll know how anxious I am after a while!"


    Suddenly, Lin Jiayi''s body was stiff. Tan Xinghui asked strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Jiayi doesn''t speak, just looks at him awkwardly. Tan Xinghui followed his eyes and saw that Yuesao was standing there at a loss. Eyes twinkle, I don''t know where to look.


    Seeing this, both husband and wife were embarrassed and looked at each other.


    Or tan Xinghui more calm, he coughed, holding Lin Jiayi continue to go to the bedroom.


    At home, hold your wife. What''s the matter?


    As soon as he got back to the room, Tan couldn''t wait to put Lin Jiayi on the bed, and then the monkey kisses her anxiously.


    Lin Jiayi was passive at first, but in the end, she couldn''t help it.


    Two people are long drought every rain, nature is dry firewood, a little bit that burning.


    In the depth of love, both of them couldn''t control themselves. At the critical moment when Tan Xinghui was about to take the gun to battle, there was a knock on the door: "Mr. and Mrs. Zi Lan are crying. Do you want to go and coax him?"


    Tan Xinghui and Lin Jiayi looked at each other, and they were both dejected.


    This month sister-in-law can really pick time, also don''t know is intentional or unintentional.

 Chapter 1464

    Looking at each other for three seconds, Tan Xinghui decisively pushed her back to the bed, regardless of the kiss up: "no matter what, I can''t bear to say today."


    Lin Jiayi just threw out a sentence to kill his desire: "then you have the heart to make your daughter cry all the time?"


    You know, Tan Zilan won''t stop crying until he sees them.


    Since Tan Zilan was born, Tan Xinghui felt a little depressed for the first time: "this is not the little lover of the previous life. This is clearly a debt collector."


    Lin Jiayi chuckled, pushed him away and sat up from the bed: "children are the debt of their parents in previous lives."


    Then he yelled to the outside: "I know. Come here immediately. You can coax me first."


    When Lin Jiayi put on her clothes, Tan Xinghui sighed: "I can already predict our future miserable life.


    Lin Jiayi said with a smile: "we are working harder now, and it will be better when she grows up."


    As everyone knows, Tan Zilan, the little devil star, no matter how big, will not let them worry.


    Children are a lifelong responsibility of parents.


    "What''s wrong with Tan Zilan? Why is it so sticky? No one but mom and dad? "


    Although it seems to be complaining, there is still some pride in the tone.


    Lin Jiayi glanced at him askance: "but how do I think you enjoy it?" In addition to being interrupted, he was very happy the rest of the time. Tan Zilan adhered to him, as if it was a great honor.


    Before Tan Xinghui could speak, she sighed, "I think I''d better go home and look after the children. Previously, I thought things were too simple. As a woman, it''s really hard to balance career and family. Besides, the child is so small, how can I rest assured outside? "


    Speaking of this, Tan Xinghui was silent. Indeed, from the bottom of his heart, he hopes that Lin Jiayi can stay at home and look after the children.


    But women are not men''s appendages and victims. It is fair and equal between two people.


    It doesn''t make sense for a man to get drunk outside, but let his wife stay at home all day to watch the children, cook and clean up the housework.


    "During this period of time, you have to work hard. I''ll come back after I''ve finished shooting these advertisements that have signed the contract." Lin Jiayi said calmly.


    Although there is some imbalance in my heart, can''t Tan Zilan let Tan Xinghui come home to take the children? So, she had to hurt herself.


    Tan Xinghui didn''t speak for a long time. He thought for a moment and said, "actually, I have a way to have the best of both worlds. Recently, orange station plans to open a new entertainment program. The host hasn''t decided yet. Do you want to try? " Tan Xinghui was lying on the bed with both hands under his head.


    "It''s weekly. The host is fixed. Besides you, there will be two male hosts. Entertainment programs, also do not need to do how complete preparation, recording the day ahead of the process on the line. In this way, we can take care of both career and family. "


    Lin Jiayi listened to some heart, but still some concerns. Let''s not say that she is not a professional, whether she can be competent as the host or not, just like Tan Zilan, it''s obvious that she can''t leave people for a day.


    Today, both of them left. It''s obvious that Tan Zilan''s crying eyes are swollen.


    To some extent, Tan Zilan is very similar to Lin Jiayi, both of them are very stubborn.


    "Think about it. It''s going to be a while before this program starts. I''ll go to see Zilan first." Tan Xinghui got up and patted her on the shoulder.


    For now, it''s the best option.


    Lin Jiayi nodded and understood Tan Xinghui''s thinking: "I''ll think about it again and give you a reply as soon as possible. I''m not a professional and I''m afraid I won''t be competent at that time."


    "What are you afraid of? It''s not live. If you make a mistake, you come back to me and say, "I''ll let them cut it. How dare they?" Tan Xinghui frowned, a pair of this is not a matter of tone.


    Lin Jiayi was amused by Tan Xinghui, a wealthy upstart, and said with a smile, "anyway, I''ll give you an answer in a few days. I really have to think about it. If you don''t have that diamond, you can''t take over the porcelain work. Don''t screw it up. I need you to clean up the mess for me. "


    Tan Xinghui laughed and leaned over her face and gave her a kiss: "as long as you like, whatever you do, I like to clean up the mess for you."


    Lin Jiayi propped his head and pushed him away: "hurry to see your daughter. She''s going to cry."


    Tan Xinghui left the bedroom to see Tan Zilan.


    Lin Jiayi sat on the bed, thinking carefully about Tan Xinghui''s suggestion.


    That night, after dinner, Tan Xinghui called Yuesao to the study, gave her rich salary, and let her go directly.


    Obviously, she didn''t give up the job. It took her a long time to agree to leave with the money.


    After waiting for someone to leave, Tan Xinghui sighed and looked after the wedding dress on the wall.


    After a long time, he gave a bitter smile. Love belongs to love, but until now, Lin Jiayi seems to have not completely trusted him, not completely let go of himself.At night, Tan Zilan fell asleep. Tan Xinghui and Lin Jiayi sat on the couch on the balcony and looked at the stars.


    "Jiayi, to tell you the truth, your jealousy makes me happy and sad today."


    Lin Jiayi raised her head from his arms and said, "ah?"


    "In particular, you''re so jealous that you''re just a babysitter who hasn''t been to our house for a long time." His tone was serious.


    Lin Jiayi in order to ease the awkward atmosphere, jokingly said: "but, she looks so beautiful, in case you are moved?"


    Originally, it was a joke, but after seeing Tan Xinghui''s eyes, the rest of the words couldn''t be said any more.


    His eyes are too serious.


    "Lin Jiayi, marriage is a very serious matter. I made the decision to marry you devoutly. I made up my mind to live with you all my life. But I didn''t expect that you should think so of me? "


    In her heart, is he the kind of superficial person who only looks at the skin?


    To put it mildly, if he only valued skin, he would not have taken a fancy to her at the beginning.


    Lin Jiayi did not expect that a joke would make him have such a big reaction. She immediately apologized: "I''m just joking. Don''t take it seriously!" She approached Tan Xinghui and whispered an apology in his ear.


    Men sometimes need to be coaxed like children.


    "Like you, I have made plans to spend my life with each other. I love you so much. Unless you don''t want me, I''ll follow you. You can''t get rid of me. "


    Hearing these words, Tan Xinghui looked a little better: "what are you talking about? How can I not have such a good wife as you?"

 Chapter 1465

    Lin Jiayi breathed a sigh of relief: "that''s not necessarily. There are so many beauties outside. When I get old, you will be tired of me."


    Tan Xinghui smell speech, eyebrow slightly wrinkle, pull her from his body, press her is sitting on the chair next to.


    Two people face to face, Lin Jiayi can clearly see his tight frown.


    "Lin Jiayi, you still don''t understand what I mean. You said that a good life is a lifetime. I won''t leave halfway, and you won''t allow me to. I''m serious now. I hope you can correct your attitude. Don''t make fun of me. I''ll take it seriously.


    Lin Jiayi closed the smile on her face and didn''t dare to say anything any more.


    Tan Xinghui sighed and rubbed her eyebrows: "Jiayi, maybe you don''t trust me now, but I''ll prove it to you. I really want to spend my life with you. Even if Even if I can''t live a lifetime, I''ll never make you sad. " He raised his head. When he talked about the back, he looked more serious than ever.


    Lin Jiayi blinked her eyes and hugged him: "I know."


    Life is so long, who knows what will happen? Let time prove everything!


    Right here, you and me! There came the cry of Tan Zilan in the bedroom, casual and a little angry.


    Two people looked at each other, with each other''s eyes to see a little helpless.


    Tan Zilan was definitely their enemy in his previous life. They must have hurt her. Otherwise, how could heaven send Tan Zilan to torture them?


    They quickly back to the bedroom, facing Tan Zilan is a good coax, this just put her to sleep.


    "But what about tomorrow? I have another day tomorrow. It''s not convenient to take her to the set... " Lin Jiayi looks at Tan Xinghui with bright eyes.


    What she means is: as a president, it''s OK to take a day off, isn''t it?


    But it is obvious that Tan Xinghui will be wrong, "you can go, tomorrow I take her to work, she is now sleeping more time, should not get in the way."


    Lin Jiayi''s words were blocked in her throat. She didn''t know what to say.


    Tan Xinghui blinked his eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Jiayi can now imagine that he is holding a meeting with Tan Zilan. Suddenly, she has a lot of thoughts about watching the play. She quickly suppresses her smile and shakes her head: "it''s nothing. I''m just worried about whether you''ll take Tan Zilan alone."


    Tan Xinghui confidently said: "don''t worry, I can''t coax her? If I can''t, I''ll let the women in the company coax her. "


    Lin Jiayi: if female employees work, why do we find so many nannies?


    Anyway, Tan Xinghui took the initiative to take the job, and Lin Jiayi couldn''t say anything. She couldn''t get out of the province at that time.


    The next morning, Lin Jiayi left early, some regret not to see Tan Xinghui take the children to work.


    On the way, she sent a text message to Yu Tianlong: "today your boss will take LAN over and report the situation to me at any time."


    In love, Tan Xinghui brings her to the company, so she is familiar with Yu Tianlong and Lin Jiayi.


    Before long, there was a surprised expression and an OK gesture.


    However, after going to the set, Lin Jiayi no longer had time to watch her mobile phone. Advertising shooting cycle is only two days, yesterday was relatively easy, today will be busy.


    Here, after Tan Xinghui got up, Tan Zilan didn''t wake up.


    For fear that she would wake up in the middle, Tan Xinghui simply made a simple breakfast. Before she had enough, she was stopped by Tan Zilan''s cry.


    In this way, President Tan went to work with his daughter hungry.


    It''s also because Tan Zilan, who usually drives himself to work, has used a driver for the first time.


    I don''t know if it''s going to be an unusual day. Tan Zilan is awake all the time. She is sleeping at this time.


    "Zilan, you should be good today. Don''t embarrass your father, do you know?" On the way, Tan Xinghui told me that although Tan Zilan didn''t understand anything.


    There are some important meetings this morning, but we can''t let Tan Zilan mix them up.


    Tan Zilan turned a deaf ear to tan Xinghui''s words and just showed a toothless smile.


    Tan Xinghui sighed: "honey, do you know how much compromise dad made for you?"


    Tan Zilan blinked his eyes, suddenly grabbed Tan Xinghui''s hand and began to speak.


    Tan Xinghui''s nervous mood was finally appeased.


    When Tan Xinghui appeared in the company hall with Tan Zilan in his arms, it caused quite a stir.


    Tan Xinghui is a "national husband" in the company. Now the national husband is not only married, but also comes to work with his children. Isn''t that poking the hearts of these girls?


    What''s more, the child is so good-looking and has such big eyes that he has the grace of the president.As a result, the places Tan Xinghui and Tan Zilan walk through will inevitably be photographed by someone holding a mobile phone.


    Tan Xinghui likes this kind of life which attracts people''s attention. Naturally, it''s nothing.


    It''s just hard for Tan Zilan. Originally she was nervous because she came to a strange place. Now when she saw so many people looking at her, she couldn''t stand it. She sobbed in Tan Xinghui''s arms.


    It''s different from her howling before. Tan Xinghui can hear it.


    His face suddenly chills, frowns and looks back.


    Tan Xinghui had some cold feelings, now such a serious stare, instantly let many people start to fear, quickly put down the mobile phone.


    Waiting for the elevator, Tan Zilan cried more seriously.


    Children are sensitive to all sounds and impressions.


    In the elevator, adults will have the feeling of weightlessness, and children are more obvious and afraid of this feeling.


    The office is on the 20th floor. Tan Xinghui can''t walk up. He can only hold Tan Zilan tightly and comfort her.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t seem to work. All the way to the office, Tan Zilan was still crying.


    When Yu Tianlong came in, he saw his boss talking to a baby again. He was so busy.


    He almost didn''t laugh, quietly took a picture of his boss before he went in: "boss, do you need help?"


    Tan Xinghui wiped the sweat on his forehead and glared at Yu Tianlong: "what do you know? What can I do for you? "


    As for Yu Tianlong''s suggestion, Tan Xinghui actually disagrees with it. Yu Tianlong is just a single dog who doesn''t even have a girlfriend. What good advice can he give?


    "Then, is the little princess hungry? Or did you pee? " Yu Tianlong hesitated and asked, he actually preferred that the little ancestor was urinating. She had been moving just now.

 Chapter 1466

    Listen to Yu Tianlong say so, Tan Xinghui just seems to have just thought of this thing. He went to see Tan Zilan''s little ass, and when he saw half of it, he thought that there were outsiders here.


    Is her daughter''s ass something these men can see?


    "Yu Tianlong, don''t you turn around for me?" He frowned.


    Yu Tianlong was stunned for a moment before he reacted. After the reaction, he almost didn''t laugh.


    How lovely the president is after he became a father!


    What''s wrong with such a small baby?


    However, he still did not dare to disobey Tan Xinghui''s words and turned away obediently.


    Tan Zilan really urinated. Just now, he just thought that Tan Zilan was scared, but he didn''t expect that he would urinate.


    But wait Isn''t Tan Zilan scared to pee?


    Tan Xinghui himself secretly guessed in his heart.


    Tan Zilan, who doesn''t know his father''s bad taste, stops after changing his diaper. He looks at Yu Tianlong standing beside him with wide eyes, without blinking.


    Attracted Tan Xinghui suspicious look to Yu Tianlong.


    Then Tan Xinghui found out that Yu Tianlong was actually very good-looking.


    Tan Zilan, why didn''t you find out? Do you still have this hobby?


    However, it is also found a new skill, Tan Xinghui very shameless command: "Yu Tianlong, put everything in your hands to others, you look at her here for a while."


    Yu Tianlong looked down at Tan Zilan''s big eyes and innocent expression. Suddenly, the whole person was not good: "boss, I can''t look at children..."


    Tan Xinghui smiles and sits down behind his desk: "you don''t need to look at her. Just sit there and let her see."


    Let Let her see?


    For the first time, Yu Tianlong feels that his boss is unreliable. He takes back his eyes and smiles awkwardly at Tan Zilan.


    Maybe Yu Tianlong was too ugly to laugh. Tan Zilan recalled his eyes and yawned.


    Yu Tianlong was pardoned: "boss, she seems to be going to bed. Would you like to come and have a look?"


    Just entered the state of Tan Xinghui helpless sigh, appointed to come over, holding Tan Zilan coax.


    Although the father and daughter here are in chaos, they are happy. Lin Jiayi here is not so lucky.


    This advertisement is in the form of a short film, with plot and timeline.


    Besides her, there is another actress, Liu Ying.


    Liu Ying is different from Lin Jiayi, who is one of the most popular actresses recently. A play starring some time ago has a good response, but the heat has not gone down.


    According to this trend, she is just around the corner.


    Lin Jiayi thinks that she is very polite and has never offended Liu Ying, but I don''t know why Liu Ying has a strange attitude towards her.


    It''s like I have a grudge against her.


    The front part of the shooting is very good, but when it comes to the back of the two people''s opponent''s play, Lin Jiayi is completely blinded.


    She is a non professional and has no solid skills. Although she has trained for several years, she has only learned a little, which is far from Liu Ying, an old actress with professional background.


    Usually, it''s easy for her to get by as long as someone takes her.


    But I don''t know what happened today. She always felt that there was an invisible aura pressing on her when she was filming, and she couldn''t show it at all.


    At the beginning, she was still ignorant But in the end, it was hard for her to understand.


    Liu Ying is pressing her! For an experienced actress like her, as long as she is in a small area, Lin Jiayi is easy to make mistakes.


    Just, let Lin Jiayi some don''t understand is: why should Liu Ying do this to her? What happened between them?


    Ng several times later, the director could not sit still: "Lin Jiayi, did I give you time to prepare yesterday?"


    Lin Jiayi a little sorry bow: "sorry, I''m not ready."


    This sentence seems to have completely ignited the anger of the director. These carnivores in the upper reaches of the entertainment industry have a bad temper, and Lin Jiayi has already made preparations.


    "You''re an actor, but look at your acting? Do you mean to be disgraced in front of Liu Ying? Let you take such a shot, you see what you call it, in my eyes, it can only be called garbage! Garbage, do you understand! It''s something that I don''t even want to see. What do you mean? Let''s watch you shoot these things over and over again... "


    Originally, Lin Jiayi didn''t feel that there was anything wrong. It was normal for her to be scolded by the leader for doing something wrong. But the director should not scold her for making rubbish and should not compare her with Liu Ying.


    It is clear that Liu Ying deliberately let her make mistakes, but the director didn''t see it and scolded her!


    "I''m sorry, please respect my wife. In my opinion, she plays very well. Your script is rubbish. Second, I will inform you formally for my wife that we are going to terminate the contract. " Suddenly, don''t know when to the set of Tan Xinghui said.He still holds Tan Zilan in his hand, but it doesn''t affect his temperament at all. His tone is very serious, and the whole person looks very handsome.


    Originally did not feel aggrieved Lin Jiayi saw Tan Xinghui and Tan Zilan that moment, unexpectedly also felt aggrieved.


    And the next director and Liu Ying in see Tan Xinghui that moment, all white face.


    Liu Ying stares at Tan Xinghui, while the director stares at Liu Ying resentfully.


    What Liu Ying says is that Tan Xinghui doesn''t care about his wife. Otherwise, how can he dare to treat Mrs. Tan like this?


    "Mr. Tan, why do you come here when you have time. This Mrs. Tan is still lacking in acting skills. I hate iron but not steel. I don''t mean anything else. Just now I was in a hurry. I don''t know what to say


    Tan Xinghui felt that Tan Zilan in her arms seemed to move, and she slapped her back with a hand. "This is not my heart, but my wife has the final say, but this contract must not be counted."


    Liu Ying, who is standing under the magnesium lamp, bites her lips and looks at the man in front of her, hoping that he can give her a look.


    But Nothing


    Inadvertently see Liu Ying''s eyes, Lin Jiayi this just understand: This Liu Ying, must have something to do with Tan Xinghui before.


    No wonder she had been aiming at herself just now. She had a grudge!


    Just don''t know, between these two people in the end what origin, worth Liu Ying never forget.


    Lin Jiayi was sure that when she was with Tan Xinghui, he definitely broke up with other women.


    When they were in love, they wanted to be together every day. He didn''t have time to do anything sorry for her.


    So, this and Liu Ying do not know is a matter of hundreds of years ago, but Liu Ying to now still remember.


    I don''t know what kind of ecstasy Tan Xinghui gave Liu Ying. After so many years, she was so determined.

 Chapter 1467

    "Let''s go home. Zilan is almost awake." Tan Xinghui is a face when facing the director, but when she comes to Lin Jiayi, she changes another face.


    Lin Jiayi quietly looked at Liu Ying from the corner of her eye, and then said, "well, let''s go home."


    It seems that her postpartum comeback trip is not smooth. She''d better go back and consider the previous thing that Tan Xinghui said about orange TV host!


    Tan Xinghui holds Tan Zilan in one hand, freeing up the other hand and embracing Lin Jiayi''s waist.


    Just as they were about to walk out of here, Liu Ying, who had never spoken, spoke in a timid voice: "star emblem..."


    It''s quite intimate, star emblem?


    Lin Jiayi rolled her eyes in her heart and felt that Liu Ying was too illiterate. She clearly saw a family of three here. What''s the trouble!


    However, what Liu Ying said next made Lin Jiayi feel out of proportion: "you left some things in my place. When you have time, go and take them!"


    Leaving something behind? Lin Jiayi looks suspiciously at Tan Xinghui.


    Tan Xinghui raised her eyebrows and pinched her waist, indicating that she wanted to believe him.


    "It''s been hundreds of years. You can throw it away for me. It''s said that the things I lost have never been picked up."


    With these words, Liu Ying''s face turned white.


    I thought that in front of so many people, he would always save some face for her, or disgust this woman, but who thought


    This man is still so cruel, just like that year.


    She stood in the same place, lonely looking at Tan Xinghui holding Lin Jiayi went out.


    After walking out of the set, Lin Jiayi turned black: "who is she?"


    Tan Xinghui pretends to be stupid: "who do you say?"


    Lin Jiayi snorted coldly and left with her legs raised.


    Tan Xinghui scolded herself and ran after her: "Jiayi..."


    Because he was holding Tan Zilan, it was not very convenient for him to walk. He managed to catch up with her after several steps.


    Lin Jiayi head will not struggle: "release."


    "Don''t move, you''ll wake up Zilan." Holding the baby Tan Xinghui is unable to control is angry Lin Jiayi, had to take out Tan Zilan said.


    Sure enough, when it comes to tan Zilan, Lin Jiayi''s struggle is much smaller.


    Tan Xinghui holds Tan Zilan in one hand and grabs Lin Jiayi into his arms with the other hand: "darling, don''t make trouble. It was years ago. We didn''t know each other at that time!"


    Lin Jiayi also knows that it''s such a thing, but today''s situation is always a bit frustrating.


    "You think it''s over, but people don''t think so. Because of her, I lost this advertisement." Lin Jiayi pursed her lips and complained that her words were unreasonable.


    However, Tan Xinghui was not angry at all. Instead, he felt happy.


    This kind of feeling that the beloved is jealous for him is not bad.


    "Well, I think it''s time for you to change your agent. Such directors dare to answer for you. There''s nothing brilliant about this man''s work, so don''t worry about it. " He coaxed Lin Jiayi quietly.


    Lin Jiayi was just a little angry at first, but now she was coaxed by him. In fact, most of her anger had already gone away.


    Just think of Liu Ying no good temper: "forget it, go home, Tan Zilan can''t always be outside."


    After all, the child is still young. No matter how strict the preventive measures are, it is not a matter to be outside all the time.


    Tan Xinghui know Lin Jiayi, know that she is now even the spirit, quietly out of a breath.


    Even if the advertisement was terminated, although the penalty was not much, Lin Jiayi didn''t have much money on hand after she bought the house. In the end, Tan Xinghui took it. At the same time, Lin Jiayi wrote a note to tan Xinghui to show her determination to repay the money.


    In fact, in Tan Xinghui''s eyes, Lin Jiayi doesn''t have to be like this at all. They are husband and wife. His is Lin Jiayi, and Lin Jiayi''s is also his. They don''t have to share anything with each other.


    However, Lin Jiayi is in a weak position in her husband and wife''s life. Tan Xinghui can''t understand her mood and can only follow her.


    After getting angry, Lin Jiayi began to care about the situation of father and daughter during the day: "how are you two today? Is nothing wrong? "


    Speaking of this topic, Tan Xinghui''s face was obviously stiff, and he didn''t want to mention the humiliating thing that happened during the day.


    How can Lin Jiayi not understand him? Look at his face, it''s like something''s wrong!


    She looked at him suspiciously: "what''s the matter? Are you not taking her with you? " With that, he began to examine Tan Zilan lightly, for fear that Tan Xinghui would knock her or touch her.


    See, Tan Xinghui some sour: "she''s OK, she''s OK."


    Lin Jiayi see Tan Zilan body is really no obvious injury, then stopped, strange staring at him.Since Tan Zilan is OK, is that Tan Xinghui?


    "I had an important meeting in the morning. Tan Zilan, a little bastard, humiliated me in public. It''s me who has something to do with it!" He made an appearance of grievance.


    The thing is this: in the morning, at the beginning, Tan Zilan was still very good. May be to a strange place, some curious, look around, a pair of big eyes did not rest.


    Tan Xinghui is very pleased. Isn''t Tan Zilan a good coax? She won''t make trouble at the meeting later.


    The fact is, Tan Xinghui is proud too early.


    The meeting was set at 10:00, but at 9:30, Tan Zilan began to lose his temper. He had to hold Tan Xinghui to be quiet, or he would cry.


    Tan Xinghui tried every means to make her stop crying. In desperation, she could only hold Tan Zilan to work.


    Fortunately, the office is completely closed, and you can''t see what''s going on inside. Otherwise, Tan Xinghui can''t hang on his face. He still works with a baby in his arms.


    Originally, he thought that it would be enough for Tan Zilan to fall asleep. At that time, he would go to the meeting and try his best to hurry up without any delay.


    But who knows, always very sleepy Tan Zilan unexpectedly arrived ten o''clock or energetic.


    Tan Xinghui tried to put her down. As usual, she cried again.


    The meeting can''t be pushed. A lot of people come from the branches below. It''s not good to change the time temporarily now.


    But Tan Zilan''s side


    Finally, Tan Xinghui decided to hold Tan Zilan to the meeting.


    When Tan Xinghui appeared in the meeting room, there was a complete silence, and he paid attention to tan Xinghui.


    Tan Xinghui sat down and announced the beginning of the meeting.


    The front is also very good, perhaps Tan Zilan is curious, curious stare eyes, do not cry do not make.


    Only when the meeting was in the middle of the meeting, she began to cry!

 Chapter 1468

    Tan Xinghui couldn''t coax her. Finally, Yu Tianlong reminded her: "president, it seems that the little princess is going to change her diaper..."


    I have to say that Yu Tianlong is more talented in raising and bringing up children than his real father!


    Not only that, even the choice of words and sentences is also very careful, don''t give Tan Zilan a chance to lose shyness.


    So, the Grand President Tan performed a barehanded diaper changing in front of the following group of people.


    When he finished changing his diaper, it was obvious that a group of people below were trying to suppress their laughter.


    Strangely enough, in the afternoon, Tan Zilan couldn''t wake up. He didn''t wake up until he got home and drank milk once.


    After hearing what happened to tan Xinghui, Lin Jiayi said: I''m sorry, I can''t help it. Ha ha


    Tan Xinghui


    After Yuesao left, Tan Xinghui asked for a reliable nanny. No matter what Tan Zilan did, she just helped to cook and clean up the housework.


    In this way, Lin Jiayi has nothing to do but take care of her children.


    The new baby sitter is called sister-in-law Wu. She is a kind-looking middle-aged woman.


    In such a chaotic situation, Lin Jiayi finished shooting several advertisements she had received earlier.


    The shooting cycle of the advertisement is short, so it is a matter of half a month.


    At the same time, Lin Jiayi''s decision on the host of orange TV also came out.


    Although she is a non professional, although she has never been a host, but she still want to try.


    Tan Xinghui is right. This is a good opportunity for her to give consideration to her career and family. The time is fixed, and it won''t be too long, and there won''t be too much influence at home.


    Because the preparation time here may be a little long, Lin Jiayi started reading books about the host at home.


    Although not a professional background, but more effort should still be useful!


    During this period of time, Tan Zilan grew up very fast. As a child, he was almost the same every day.


    She began to be glad that she had made this decision. She could start her work at any time, but she missed her child''s growth. What a pity it would be!


    Fortunately, she didn''t miss it.


    By the time Tan Zilan is three months old, the program called variety show big mouth will be on air.


    Before the broadcast, Lin Jiayi began to be busy, and all kinds of rehearsals began to arrive as scheduled. No way, Tan Zilan can only give it to tan Xinghui again.


    This time, the employees in the company have been able to look at this matter with normal eyes.


    On the day of the broadcast, Lin Jiayi was too nervous to speak.


    One of her partners, He Jun, a famous Chinese host, comforted her: "don''t be nervous. Just follow the rhythm of the two of us. Don''t worry. Just start slowly."


    Lin Jiayi reluctantly smile: "thank you teacher he, I know."


    Mr. He is a veteran in the field of hosting. He has rich experience. With him, at least he won''t make any big mistakes.


    For this point, Lin Jiayi still understand, but do not know why, the heart is always particularly nervous.


    Before going on stage, three people stood on the platform. Teacher he is in the middle, Lin Jiayi is on the left, and another male host, Li Jia, is on the right.


    Although Li Jia''s coffee position is not as good as He Jun, it is undeniable that he is still the leader in the hosting industry.


    It''s strange that when she was backstage, she was very nervous, but when she got to the stage, she miraculously relaxed.


    Maybe, she was born on stage.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, it''s true: behind her now is Tan Xinghui. They want to give some face more or less.


    So at the beginning, He Jun and Li Jia spent a long time to introduce her, which was to help her show her face.


    "Well, it''s finished. I''m scared to death." When she came down from the stage, Lin Jiayi let out a long breath and said with sadness.


    In this scene, she didn''t speak much. It was He Jun and Li Jia who were supporting the scene. She didn''t perform well, but she didn''t make any mistakes.


    Lin Jiayi was satisfied with the fact that there was no mistake.


    Now, she does not ask for meritorious service, but for no fault.


    The road comes out step by step.


    With that, she touched her back, which was cold and full of sweat. A program down, she has been scared, back was soaked in sweat a large.


    He Jun patted her on the shoulder: "you''ve done a good job. Come on


    Lin Jiayi smiles gratefully at him. Sure enough, it''s really important to have an experienced partner.


    Thanks to He Jun on the field, she had the chance to speak.


    Otherwise, she would not say a word for the whole program.


    Because it was evening, after recording the program, several people were very hungry. I don''t know who proposed to have a snack together. Almost everyone agreed.Lin Jiayi wanted to go with her and get in touch with her colleagues, but Tan Xinghui had already said that she would come to meet her.


    As a result, she had no choice but to part ways with her colleagues.


    When Lin Jiayi came out of the TV station, Tan Xinghui had been in the car for more than an hour.


    Seeing him, Lin Jiayi quickly got into the car and raised a smile: "have you been waiting for a long time? What about Tan Zilan? "


    Seeing her expression, Tan Xinghui knew that she might have behaved well, so she took the egg tart beside her and handed it to her with a smile: "not long since I came here! Tan Zilan fell asleep at home and couldn''t wake up for a while. If you''re hungry, eat this mat first. We''ll have a snack later! "


    Lin Jiayi took the egg tarts from Tan Xinghui. She believed what Tan Xinghui said and ate them happily.


    In fact, Tan Xinghui is not new at all. He has been here for a long time, almost at the beginning of the program.


    This is the beginning of Lin Jiayi''s career. He is more nervous than Lin Jiayi.


    Because he understood that if he could not be equal in career, there would be no equality in love.


    However, he didn''t want to say this for fear of adding pressure to Lin Jiayi.


    He leaned over and carefully fastened the seat belt for Lin Jiayi. Then slowly start the car, as if inadvertently asked, "how? How was the recording? "


    Lin Jiayi said vaguely with an egg tart in her mouth: "well, Mr. He and Mr. Li take care of me. Fortunately, there is nothing wrong with them. We will see the reaction on the air at that time."


    Tan Xinghui see her so heartless, hook the corner of the mouth: "that''s good."


    After eating a few egg tarts, Lin said boldly, "let''s go to the dim light for supper. We''re starving!"


    Tan Xinghui smiles: "yes, your majesty."


    Two people out after supper, it is already 12 o''clock in the evening, back home, Tan Zilan still sleep sweet, it seems that do not know the absence of mom and dad.


    Lin Jiayi was in a good mood. She took a kiss on Tan Zilan''s face. Then she went to the bathroom to take a bath and remove her make-up.


    After the program was recorded, it was editing and production for several days.


    This is the first issue. Naturally, we should pay more attention to the production.


    After waiting nervously for a few days, "variety show big mouth" finally landed on the orange platform.

 Chapter 1469

    On Saturday night, the three members of the tan family were waiting in front of the sofa to watch the program.


    Usually, Tan Zilan has been asleep for a long time, but because today is a special day, she has been awakened by Lin Jiayi again and again, which has lasted until now.


    Fortunately, Tan Zilan''s temper is very good. Even though she was awakened again and again, she still has a good temper and didn''t cry.


    It''s just that the eyelids are fighting all the time. It looks so pitiful.


    Tan Xinghui actually wants her daughter to go to bed, but she can''t say anything when she looks nervous.


    Tan Zilan, Tan Zilan, for your mother''s sake, please feel aggrieved!


    Finally, when the music started, Tan Zilan, He Jun and Li Jia appeared on the TV screen.


    Originally sleepy Tan Zilan heard Lin Jiayi''s voice and suddenly opened his eyes, staring at the TV.


    Tan Xinghui thought her reaction was funny, so she kept staring at her.


    Tan Zilan didn''t notice her father''s gaze. She just watched "Lin Jiayi" on TV for a while, and then watched "Lin Jiayi" around her for a while. She was quite confused.


    Tan Xinghui finally couldn''t help laughing.


    My daughter is really cute and funny!


    Lin Jiayi, who had been concentrating on her performance, looked at it suspiciously after hearing the laughter.


    After finding Tan Zilan''s reaction, he couldn''t help laughing, but most of the tension in his heart was gone.


    "How''s it going? It''s not bad, is it? Don''t comfort me. Tell me the truth After all the programs were broadcast, Lin Jiayi asked Tan Xinghui nervously.


    A lot of things, often the fans. Maybe she can''t see some problems herself, but Tan Xinghui can see them clearly?


    Tan Xinghui looked down and thought for a while, and proposed: "if you really want to know your performance, you might as well go to the Internet to see everyone''s evaluation of you, which may be the most objective."


    In fact, he is also an authority!


    Lin Jiayi is always the best in his heart. He doesn''t feel that she has done anything wrong.


    Lin Jiayi thought about it, took a deep breath, and took the tablet that she put on her hand.


    The comments on the Internet are often mixed. She should be prepared before reading them.


    Netizens are the most invisible creatures. Will inexplicably like you, will also inexplicably hate you.


    Like you, what you do is right, hate you, even drink water is wrong.


    Before this program, Lin Jiayi did not take on any representative role and has been wandering on the 18th line.


    Therefore, her fans are not many, and there are only more than 100000 fans on Weibo, and how many of them are zombie powder bought by the company for her is unknown.


    Since the wedding, there have been more fans, but up to now there are only 200000.


    Therefore, for the audience, Lin Jiayi is not even "a familiar female star".


    When Lin Jiayi went to watch the evaluation of this program on the Internet, she didn''t see her name for a long time.


    Everyone is commenting on He Jun, Li Jia and guests. When it comes to her, the most important thing is: who is the hostess? New?


    Or: isn''t this the female star who recently married into a rich family? Didn''t quit the entertainment industry?


    In the eyes of many people, if a female star marries into a rich family, even if she has completed the ultimate mission of entering the entertainment industry, she should retire.


    It has to be said that Lin Jiayi is a little disappointed. She hopes that someone will pay attention to her. Even if she is criticized for her poor performance, even if she is accused of dragging her feet, it is better than ignoring her completely now.


    Tan Xinghui is watching TV with Tan Zilan in his arms. He doesn''t know the news on the Internet at all. Seeing Lin Jiayi''s bad face, he thinks that the comments on the Internet are not good for Lin Jiayi.


    "Well, come to my arms and let Zilan and I hold you. Don''t care what others think, just be yourself. " Tan Xinghui opened one arm with a smile.


    Tan Zilan in his arms timely moved her eyes from the TV to Lin Jiayi''s face, as if to comfort her.


    Lin Jiayi''s mood suddenly became better. She pretended to be wronged and approached Tan Xinghui''s arms. She held out a hand to hold Tan Zilan''s soft Fist: "it''s so annoying. I don''t have any sense of existence now. People even disdain to scold me."


    Tan Xinghui was stunned for a while, and then said with a smile: "now it''s just the beginning. If you don''t scold you, it means that you''re doing well, but now you don''t have fame."


    Lin Jiayi also understood this truth, but she was a little too anxious.


    "Well, don''t think about it any more. Go to sleep. Our Zilan can''t stand it any more. You look at her in your eyes." Just at the end of the program, Tan Xinghui pointed to tan Zilan''s eyes and said to Lin Jiayi.


    Lin Jiayi looked over and saw that Tan Zilan''s eyelids had already started to fight, but she was still staring at the TV.Lin couldn''t help laughing.


    Make Tan Zilan doubt to see, a pair of big eyes, blink ah blink!


    "Tan Zilan''s bad temper is very good. How can he drop the chain at the critical moment?" Lin Jiayi smiles and points Tan Zilan''s face.


    Tan Zilan compared with other children, is really easy to coax, but the premise is that this coax her people must be her parents.


    Tan Zilan just can''t understand these, just opened small mouth to hit a delicate yawn, closed eyes.


    Tan Xinghui makes a "shush" mouth shape towards Lin Jiayi, then holds Tan Zilan and shakes it gently, and walks to the bedroom.


    Lin Jiayi sighed helplessly at the back, picked up the remote control of the TV and turned off the noise above.


    When she returned to her bedroom, Tan Zilan had been sleeping sweetly in her cot. Tan Xinghui sat beside the bed and looked at her lovingly.


    Lin Jiayi''s step, the satisfaction in the heart seems to overflow.


    What is a small setback? Having Tan Xinghui and Tan Zilan is her greatest blessing.


    Tan Xinghui heard her steps and looked over. Her eyes were full of affection.


    Lin Jiayi smiles and walks slowly.


    Wake up, online about "variety mouth" discussion after a night of fermentation, has occupied an important position in the major entertainment page.


    And Lin Jiayi also from the beginning of being ignored to now occasionally mentioned.


    Her past experience, the TV series she has played and her current marital status have been stripped out.


    Fortunately, there is no negative news, although there are some unpleasant conjectures.


    Day by day, Tan Zilan is growing up.

 Chapter 1470

    When Tan Zilan was five months old, it was already very cold. Now she can sit and climb, and she has a tooth.


    With the popularity of variety show big mouth, Lin Jiayi''s fame has gradually increased.


    In fact, when Lin Jiayi knew about her partner, she knew that it was a steady business.


    With the fame of He Jun and Li Jia, it''s impossible that this program won''t be popular. What''s more, orange station is famous for its abundant funds. All the famous stars invited here have a strong fan base.


    Her micro blog, now has a small one million fans, is growing every day, enough to see the influence of this program.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the new year, just in time to record the program.


    Over the past few months, whenever she went to record programs, Tan Xinghui took her children to work in the company, and that day was no exception.


    At the end of the year, there are many things in the company. Employees can have a holiday, but his boss can''t.


    Tan Zilan has now become the company''s mascot, everyone to see a tease.


    Five months old, she has a round face, a pair of big eyes, eyelashes long like a fan, small mouth.


    Especially she doesn''t cry, she is clever, like a doll.


    When Tan Xinghui is working, she plays or sleeps on the wide sofa, basically does not disturb Tan Xinghui. Only when she is hungry or pees, she will cry symbolically to attract Tan Xinghui''s attention.


    Therefore, Tan Xinghui is actually quite willing to take her children to work, which contains a show off mentality.


    Because this day is new year''s Eve, so the column group decided that the program recording on this day should be simple. Will not put out before a lot of GAGs cut, put together, as long as the host in the middle of the transition can.


    So it was less than 3 pm when the program had been recorded.


    Compared with the previous 10:00 to finish recording, it gave Lin Jiayi more than seven hours to spare.


    When she came out of the TV station, she took out the phone and was about to broadcast it, but it seemed that she had thought of something. She put her mobile phone back into her bag and called a taxi.


    Today, she was wearing a beige coat, a pair of tight black leggings, and a pair of black high-heeled boots. There was a long scarf around his neck, which covered most of his face. He didn''t deliberately wear sunglasses.


    From a distance, it''s like an ordinary girl who can be seen everywhere on the street, but it doesn''t attract people''s attention.


    She sat quietly in the taxi, looking at the road on both sides.


    Entertainment programs like "big mouth of variety show" are not for people of the driver''s age, and she has no representative works, so she should not know her.


    Think of here, she will take off the scarf around her neck, the heating on the taxi is enough, with a scarf is still a little hot.


    What she didn''t notice was that the driver in front of her was obviously stunned when he saw her face, and then returned to normal.


    Tan Xinghui''s company is not far from the TV station. The car soon arrives at the downstairs of the company. When Lin Jiayi is giving money to the driver, the driver''s uncle suddenly opens his mouth. Although his voice is a little embarrassed, he is very firm: "you are Miss Lin Jiayi. Could you please sign for me, my daughter likes you." Then he handed Lin Jiayi the pen and paper he didn''t know when to prepare. "I''ve seen some of your plays, too. I think it''s very good."


    Lin Jiayi is a Leng at first. She has been a little transparent for many years. She didn''t expect that someone would recognize her. Zheng Leng later, she took the pen and paper in the driver''s uncle''s hand and signed her name carefully.


    Out of the car, standing in the cold wind, the heart is warm because of this episode.


    In this world, there are so many strangers, in love with you, this is how incredible but let people feel very happy things ah!


    When Lin Jiayi sighs here, she accidentally sees Tan Xinghui come out of the company.


    Lin Jiayi subconsciously hid, for no other reason, because in addition to tan Xinghui, there is Liu Ying.


    Lin Jiayi''s eyebrows wrinkled, staring at the two people over there.


    Tan Xinghui, you''d better have something serious, or you''ll leave Tan Zilan and come out with this woman I''ll see what I can do with you.


    She said gnashing her teeth in her heart.


    Over there, the two people have gradually gone away. Lin Jiayi gritted her teeth and followed the two people.


    She didn''t know how to explain her behavior at the moment, whether she didn''t believe in herself or tan Xinghui.


    She followed the two men all the way, watching them enter a cafe, find a window seat and talk.


    She stood in the cold wind and watched the two people sitting in the warm room drinking warm coffee. Suddenly feel inexplicable fidgety, she took out the phone, hesitated for a moment, then called Tan Xinghui, waiting for the phone to pick up the moment, she heard herself praying in her heart: Tan Xinghui, don''t cheat me.Soon, the phone was picked up. She saw with her own eyes that Tan Xinghui in the coffee shop nodded to Liu Ying opposite, and then picked up the phone.


    "Jiayi? What''s the matter? "


    Lin Jiayi reluctantly tears a smile: "nothing, just want to ask where you are now, how about Zilan?"


    Tan Xinghui hesitated for a moment and replied, "in the company, what''s the matter? Do you Miss Tan Zilan? "


    Then, when Lin Jiayi saw Liu Ying''s expression, she suddenly became bright.


    Yes, she should be proud. If there is no ghost in her heart, why lie.


    "What about Zilan? Let her have a word with me if she''s not here She stares at Tan Xinghui and continues to ask.


    This time, Tan Xinghui did not even hesitate: "Tan Zilan is asleep, wait until she wakes up!"


    When he lies, the expression on his face is calm.


    At this time, Lin Jiayi felt that the seed of doubt in her heart was slowly fermenting.


    She wondered if Tan Xinghui had cheated her many times before. He once said to accompany the customer is to accompany Liu Ying? Did he go to see Liu Ying on business?


    She wanted to get angry and roar, but in the end, she just said pitifully, "I''m on my way now. I''ll be in your company soon. Come down and meet me!"


    She looked at Tan Xinghui through the glass window, her eyebrows slightly wrinkled, her mouth opened and closed. After hanging up the phone, and Liu Ying said something, Liu Ying''s expression gradually become pathetic.


    Finally, he stood up and went to the front desk to check out despite Liu Ying''s request

 Chapter 1471

    Lin Jiayi no longer has the mind to look down, the original road returns, and so on at the gate of Tan Xinghui company.


    She stood in the cold wind, hoping that the wind would wipe out the fire in her heart.


    And here, Liu Ying followed Tan Xinghui out of the Cafe: "Xinghui..."


    Tan Xinghui interrupted her, "I have said what I should say, and what I should give you is only given to you. I hope you don''t come to me or talk about it with her in the future. I hope you can understand the principle of good gathering and good scattering. "


    How to get together? Liu Ying''s eyes quickly gathered tears, to fall, looks like a good life, make people love.


    "But, star emblem I still love you, I don''t want anything, as long as I can be by your side. " She stretched out her hand and timidly pulled Tan Xinghui''s sleeve.


    Tan Xinghui''s brow slightly wrinkled, and then very hard to pull back his hand: "I told you a long time ago, I don''t like tangled women, it seems you don''t remember. Besides, now I have no place for you. I hope you can take care of yourself. "


    With that, he walked away, not even the corner of his eye for Liu Ying.


    Liu Ying is looking at the figure that he leaves foolishly, a long time just pulls out a sad smile reluctantly.


    A tangled woman?


    Yes, when did she become a tangled woman? A woman she despises herself?


    But what can she do? She just loves him! Love to what can not care, as long as he can give her a little warm.


    Tan Xinghui has always been careful, in order to prevent the show, he first went to the underground parking lot, and then directly took the elevator from the parking lot to the first floor.


    When Lin Jiayi looked at Tan Xinghui coming out of the hall, she pulled out a smile from the corner of her mouth.


    You see, this is Tan Xinghui, a man who has perfect details.


    If she had not met by chance today, she would have been kept in the dark and would not have found anything.


    Of course, it is under the premise that Tan Xinghui is willing to hide from her.


    When Tan Xinghui saw her, he immediately laughed. As usual, his eyes were full of affection, like a man who loved his wife deeply.


    He quickly came over, handed her a cup of hot coffee, "first drink a cup of warm body, just bought, still hot."


    Lin Jiayi took the coffee with a smile.


    This cup of coffee should have been bought in the cafe where he talked with Liu Ying just now!


    She doesn''t know what kind of mood she should be now, whether she should feel warm for Tan Xinghui''s kindness or angry for his concealment.


    Finally, he could only take the coffee with a smile and hide his mood with an exaggerated tone: "Wow, Mr. Tan is really considerate. How can he be so considerate! It seems that I have found the treasure


    Tan Xinghui took the opportunity to touch her hand. It was really cold. He put her hand in the palm of his hand helplessly: "you are silly, why don''t you go in and wait? I have to be outside. It''s so cold outside! "


    Lin Jiayi said with a smile: "it''s unexpected. Besides, it''s not very cold!"


    But in the heart actually is in the belly Fei: This is not for you, the province smashes your good matter, lets you be embarrassed.


    Tan Xinghui some distressed pull her to go inside the company: "let''s go in, warm, maybe Tan Zilan wake up."


    Lin Jiayi let him pull herself inside, and her mood was a little complicated.


    Why did he see Liu Ying just now? What did they say? Did you do something sorry for her and Tan Zilan? And now, why can he face her so calmly? Do you really have a little guilty?


    Is the quality of the heart is too strong, or really did not do something sorry for her?


    These questions are like walking lanterns in Lin Jiayi''s mind, even tan Xinghui''s words are not heard.


    "Jiayi?" When Tan Xinghui called for the second time, Lin Jiayi responded and looked up in a daze, "hmm? What did you say? "


    "I said, if Tan Zilan wakes up, let''s go home. I''ll cook today." Tan Xinghui said softly, holding her hand with a smile.


    Tan Xinghui''s cooking is delicious, but he is not willing to go to the kitchen easily.


    "Then I have a good mouth. How can I be so good today?" She looked up and asked him, pretending to be calm.


    Don''t you think you owe him to cook?


    "As my woman, what''s that for?"


    His woman? Hearing this, Lin Jiayi, who had already begun to be happy, was in a low mood.


    His woman? Who knows how many women he had! I don''t know how many women have eaten the food he cooked!


    Tan Xinghui naturally didn''t see Lin Jiayi''s low expression, just pulled her quickly to go upstairs.


    Lin Jiayi quickly picked up her spirits and tried to make herself look normal.


    Now I''m not sure. It would be silly of her to show her feet first!When they went up, Tan Zilan was still asleep.


    Palm big face red, long eyelashes in the eyelids cast a shadow.


    Seeing her daughter like this, Lin Jiayi only felt that her whole heart had turned into a pool of spring water. She walked forward lightly and leaned over Tan Zilan''s forehead to print a kiss.


    Tan Xinghui, who came in behind, sighed: "it''s better for my daughter. I haven''t seen you so enthusiastic since I saw you."


    Lin Jiayi did not speak, but she turned a white eye in her heart.


    Tan Xinghui estimates that Tan Zilan is going to be hungry, so he asks Lin Jiayi to sit on the sofa and wait for a while. He is dealing with business there.


    Now deal with it more, so that we can take more time off for the new year.


    Looking at the serious work of Tan Xinghui, Lin Jiayi is in a mess.


    To tell you the truth, she really doesn''t know the man in front of her and can''t see through him!


    In her eyes, he was just the one he was willing to show. What was he like when she couldn''t see him?


    Tan Xinghui has a certain understanding of Tan Zilan. Lin Jiayi awakes after waiting for a while.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw that my mother''s Tan Zilan was obviously very happy and asked her mother to hold her.


    As soon as Lin Jiayi saw Tan Zilan, she had nothing to worry about. She leaned over and picked her up and said to her gently, "does Zilan miss her mother?"


    Although Tan Zilan didn''t understand anything, he could only respond to her with a babbling voice.


    Tan Xinghui got up and washed the milk powder. After they finished feeding Tan Zilan, they left for home.


    Tall Tan Xinghui holds Tan Zilan in one hand and Lin Jiayi in the other. Lin Jiayi has only one bag in her hand. A family of three walked out of the door of the company and attracted countless eyes.


    "Lin Jiayi may have saved the galaxy in her last life, and she has such a good fortune in this life," said a little sister at the front desk with another girl.


    Another girl also quite envious response.


    "Yes, my husband is so handsome and rich, and my daughter is beautiful, lovely and sensible

 Chapter 1472

    Back home, Lin Jiayi holding Tan Zilan sat on the sofa, seriously teasing her daughter.


    Seeing this, Tan Xinghui laughed happily, picked up the blanket beside her and covered the mother and daughter. After leaning over Lin Jiayi''s face and kissing her, she said, "look at her, I''ll cook."


    Because it was new year''s Eve, Tan Xinghui, who didn''t expect Lin Jiayi to come back, gave the baby sitter a holiday, so there was only three of them in the family at this time.


    Lin Jiayi nodded, and her mind was on her daughter.


    Tan Xinghui is not angry, just smile, and then into the kitchen.


    Tan Xinghui makes some ordinary dishes, sweet and sour spareribs, dry fried kidney beans, braised eggplant, beef stewed Potatoes


    By the time he came out of the kitchen after finishing the dishes, the mother and daughter were already sleeping soundly on the sofa.


    In fact, Tan Zilan looks like Lin Jiayi, with round face, peach blossom eyes and small mouth


    Tan Xinghui only felt that his heart was filled with these two women.


    He didn''t like other women before, nor did she want to roll the sheets with him, but at that time, he didn''t pay attention to anything, even in front of the meat, he disdained to touch it.


    In the past, he would never have thought that in a few years, he would be eaten to death by a little woman named Lin Jiayi. As long as he had something to do with her, he thought he was the best in the world!


    When Tan Zilan was born, he knew that the greatest happiness in the world was just like this: beloved women and lovely children!


    Thinking of this, he slowly pulled out a smile and carefully took Tan Zilan out of Lin Jiayi''s arms.


    As soon as she started, Lin Jiayi opened her eyes and looked at him warily. She held Tan Zilan tightly in her hand and didn''t let go.


    After seeing that it was him, the strength in his hand was a little relaxed subconsciously.


    Tan Xinghui looked at her eyes, as if she had been hit the softest place in her heart, some sour, some astringent.


    "Well behaved, I take Zi Lan to sleep in the room. You get up and clean up and have a meal." He did not force, waiting for Lin Jiayi to let go completely.


    Lin Jiayi, who is sleepy eyed, understands the meaning of Tan Xinghui only after a few seconds. She completely lets go and lets Tan Xinghui take Tan Zilan away.


    Tan Xinghui sent Tan Zilan back, found that Lin Jiayi did not move, still lying on the sofa, do not know what to think.


    He moved in his heart and walked slowly, holding Lin Jiayi like Tan Zilan.


    Lin Jiayi was startled and subconsciously struggled: "what are you doing? Let go of me


    Tan Xinghui tugged at the corner of his mouth, "hold you to wash your hands. I haven''t moved for so long. Aren''t you waiting for me to hold you?"


    Lin Jiayi drew from the corner of her mouth, "I''m just too lazy to move."


    "So, I''ll take you!" Tan Xinghui picks eyebrows.


    With that, Lin Jiayi was carried to the sink.


    Stay on the table, Lin Jiayi''s appetite has been fully mobilized, no longer lazy to move, eat a lot.


    Tan Xinghui saw straight frown: "eat slowly, and no one with you."


    Lin Jiayi did not speak, just eating. Tan Xinghui''s cooking skill is really good, and I don''t know how he practiced it.


    "No lunch?" Tan Xinghui asked suspiciously, if it wasn''t for no lunch at noon, it would be impossible for Lin Jiayi to gobble up such a small amount of food.


    This really made him right. Because of the afternoon holiday, the table was very busy at noon. The food was randomly ordered outside. The dishes were very rich, but they were not really delicious.


    So I only had one bite at noon, and I''m hungry until now. I can imagine how hungry Lin Jiayi is.


    Looking at Lin Jiayi''s expression, Tan Xinghui guessed most of them. He put a piece of spareribs into Lin Jiayi''s bowl and said, "if you can''t get used to it, I''ll let the nanny at home send you dinner later."


    Lin Jiayi swallowed her meal and said, "don''t worry. We usually go out to eat when we are not so busy. Today is because we have to come back early."


    She whispered for their own defense, do not want to accept the suggestion of Tan Xinghui.


    Smell speech, Tan Xinghui also didn''t insist, just keep to Lin Jiayi clip vegetables, oneself is not how to eat.


    After dinner, the two washed the dishes together. After washing dishes, Tan Xinghui can''t wait to take Lin Jiayi to the balcony.


    Now the weather is very cold, Lin Jiayi some reluctant: "go back, it''s very cold outside."


    Tan Xinghui suddenly became romantic: "you see, the stars are very bright tonight. Let''s watch the stars for a while and then go back."


    Lin Jiayi had no choice but to sit on the couch on the balcony with him and look at the stars.


    "Star emblem?" Maybe it was too quiet. Lin Jiayi suddenly spoke.


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Tan Xinghui tightened her arms and wrapped her in her arms.


    "If..." She hesitated for a moment, and didn''t know what was wrong. She even said, "if one day you don''t love me, or fall in love with others, you must tell me, don''t let me like a fool."Tan Xinghui was stiff, then frowned and asked, "what does that mean? You don''t believe me? "


    Lin Jiayi smiles bitterly. Now it''s him who is clearly to blame. How can it seem that she is more guilty?


    "No, it''s just that I think of something and suddenly feel it."


    "You What about your parents? " Tan Xinghui hesitated and asked carefully.


    He didn''t know much about Lin Jiayi''s parents. I only know that Lin Jiayi''s father died early, and then her mother went abroad to live with mark for several years.


    He knew in his heart that Lin Jiayi must have something to hide, otherwise she would never have told him about her father.


    "Yes, it''s my father." Lin Jiayi doesn''t know what happened to her. She suddenly wants to talk about the past.


    Knowing that Lin Jiayi was going to say something dusty for a long time, Tan Xinghui hugged her in silence and said nothing.


    "When I was a child, I used to be very happy." Lin Jiayi''s beginning makes Tan Xinghui''s nose sour.


    Just a word, already let him heartache.


    "At that time, my father and my mother loved each other very much. The most common picture in my memory was that they were both greasy and crooked, but they left me behind and often forgot my existence." With a smile on her face, Lin Jiayi recalled some distant time.


    To tell the truth, at that time, Guo Hongmei and her father Lin Zichuan had special love, which was more than that of her and Tan Xinghui.


    She is often forgotten by two people, such as going out on a date and leaving herself at home.


    She was happy until she was 15 years old. Although she is always ignored, looking at her parents'' love, she thinks it is worth being ignored.


    However, it all ended in the summer vacation when I was 15 years old.

 Chapter 1473

    Fifteen years old, just at the end of the high school entrance examination. After a year of devil like efforts, finally admitted to the ideal high school.


    You can imagine how relaxed she is. Summer vacation, with all kinds of friends to all kinds of places crazy play. So, she ignored a lot of things, now want to come, regret.


    By the time she found out, it was irreparable.


    That day, she just came back from the amusement park with her friends. She was sweating and sticky, but she was in a good mood.


    It''s just that when she got to the door, she found something was wrong. The family, which was always peaceful, suddenly became restless. The door was full of people. There were neighbors, relatives from father''s side, and relatives from mother''s side.


    In a home full of people, I can occasionally hear my mother''s scream and father''s low rebuke, and I don''t know the voice of persuasion.


    She''s all over the place and doesn''t know what''s going on at home. She walked inside nervously and fearfully.


    Peripheral people like to deliberately give her way, let her very smoothly into the life of more than ten years of home.


    When she stood at the door of her home, the situation inside was clearly displayed in front of her eyes.


    Mother is pulling a pregnant woman scold, father holding the woman, mouth low scold: "you let go, we have a good talk."


    Grandma pulled at her mother, scolded: "you give me a free hand, I will not live, do not allow others to have?"


    Grandfather stood by, silent.


    Grandfather and uncle stop dad, grandmother and aunt pull grandma.


    All in all, it''s a mess


    She stood at the door, really did not know how to speak.


    I don''t know when, grandfather found her: "Jiayi..."


    A "Jiayi" is like a curse, which makes these people stop moving.


    First of all, my father said, "Jiayi, listen to my father..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by his mother: "Lin Zichuan, are you worthy of your daughter?"


    What else did Lin Zichuan want to say? The woman with a big stomach suddenly covered her stomach and squatted down in pain, holding Lin Zichuan''s clothes in her hand: "I I have a stomachache


    Finally, without hesitation, Lin Zichuan picked up the woman and rushed out of the house.


    It was the last time she saw Lin Zichuan. It is said that on the way to the hospital, he had an accident with the woman.


    Later, she knew the cause of everything.


    Guo Hongmei was hurt when she gave birth to her. She will never give birth again.


    But the pedantic grandmother always wanted her grandson and encouraged Lin Zichuan to divorce.


    At the beginning, there was still love between Lin Zichuan and Guo Hongmei, and Lin Zichuan didn''t care about anything.


    But then


    "Later, love disappeared in the daily necessities. Lin Zichuan had a third child, but his son didn''t get it, and his own life was also involved."


    Lin Jiayi said in a low voice, with a calm tone, which made Tan Xinghui unable to understand her mood at this time.


    She called her father by his name. She should hate him. But speaking of him, there was a faint nostalgia in his tone.


    "So, I''ve always been afraid that the love between us, like them, will suddenly disappear one day." Lin Jiayi looks up and stares at Tan Xinghui tightly, as if confirming something.


    Tan Xinghui didn''t realize that Lin Jiayi was not right. Now she only has heartache.


    In this case, it is estimated that her relationship with her grandparents is not very good. The only mother she could rely on finally went out of the country, leaving her alone. That period should be very hard!


    "Jiayi, why didn''t I meet you earlier?" He put Lin Jiayi''s hand to his lips and murmured.


    If he can meet Lin Jiayi earlier, he can give her a warm home earlier.


    First of all, Lin Jiayi didn''t feel moved, but


    "If we meet earlier, maybe you won''t even look at me, we can only miss it abruptly."


    If I met her earlier, she was just an ordinary girl. The appearance is ordinary, the conversation is ordinary, even the clothes on the body become ordinary because of the current situation of poverty.


    And he, a young man, is naturally surrounded by all kinds of girls.


    So, how did a girl like her get into his eyes? Besides, she has never been an active girl.


    Tan Xinghui rarely didn''t say anything. What he said just now just came out of his mouth. He didn''t think about it.


    Now he can''t think of an answer.


    Yes, when he was young, he liked girls who were beautiful and interesting.


    He''ll be interested only if he''s beautiful enough to make it public.


    However, before he met Lin Jiayi, he also liked women who were beautiful enough to make people feel bright.


    Met some ordinary Lin Jiayi, but moved the heart.


    Who knows if he meets the right person or if he can see through after a thousand sails have passed?So, when he met her when he was young, no one could tell what would happen.


    Maybe it''s love at first sight, just like when they really meet; maybe it''s tit for tat, no one can get used to each other; maybe it''s just like strangers in the vast crowd, passing by without intersection.


    If you want to know something, who can say it clearly?


    Because during the day, when it comes to emotional things, it''s hard for Lin Jiayi to calm down. She''s afraid that she will show her true feelings.


    From the perspective of a bystander, Tan Xinghui''s words are not at fault.


    However, Lin Jiayi is not a bystander, she is a client.


    "By the way, I never asked you, when did you learn to cook?" She smiles as if she didn''t take the words in front of her heart.


    Tan Xinghui was stunned for a moment, and then said: "when I was in high school, I went abroad for a few years, and I was forced out at that time."


    At that time, relying on the power of his family, he dared to do anything bad.


    As he became more and more lawless, there was no way for his family. Father Tan made a quick decision and sent him out of the country.


    Not only that, but also cut off all his sources of income, in addition to tuition fees are directly paid to the school, a month also give him a little money only enough to survive.


    It''s really just enough money to survive. It''s not enough to eat a little better food.


    Especially abroad, the more expensive vegetables are, he doesn''t like meat at all.


    Sure enough, people can''t see their potential to the end. At the beginning, he almost starved to death. A few days ago, he squandered all his money. Later, he didn''t even have money to buy water.


    At that time, I felt that I was the center of the world, and my family could not ignore him, so I was elated and waiting for them to help.


    However, one day, two days, three days later, there was no movement at home, as if he did not know his current situation.


    Clearly, he has told his family about his embarrassment.


    Until that situation, he completely understood that now no one can save him, he must rely on himself to survive.


    Then, he asked a classmate with better conditions to borrow several hundred yuan for help.


    And then, it''s doing all kinds of odd jobs and learning to cook by yourself.


    From then on, he got out of the predicament.

 Chapter 1474

    During that time, Tan Xinghui went to the vegetable market every night, bought some cheap dishes, and learned to do them while searching on the Internet.


    At the beginning, it was hard to swallow. He couldn''t eat it himself.


    Gradually, I don''t know when, he is more and more handy.


    In the end, the whole building knew him.


    "Do you know? Because of my cooking skills, I really made a lot of money and saved a lot of time. " He said with a smile.


    This sentence successfully aroused Lin Jiayi''s curiosity: "why?"


    She couldn''t figure out the connection between the two.


    With a mysterious smile, Tan Xinghui said: "those foreign dishes can''t be compared with the Chinese dishes that we have inherited for thousands of years, because I took some food and roommates, which made me famous.


    In any case, one person eat is to eat, two people eat is to eat, simply entertained them several times. As a price, they did the tedious and useless homework for me


    Speaking of this, Tan Xinghui is quite proud.


    "At that time, you were so business minded!" Lin Jiayi was attracted by his story and even forgot about the day.


    She listened to his story, so absorbed, as if she had entered the world she had never been involved in.


    Tan Xinghui touched her head and joked: "later, my relationship with my parents eased and I came back to cook a meal for my mother, which scared her. I kept asking if I had transferred to cook."


    Lin Jiayi looked up at him and couldn''t help laughing.


    Her mother-in-law, whom she had no chance to meet, was very funny.


    "But it was the first and only meal I cooked for her." Tan Xinghui slowly said, tone, some too much regret, "if I had known this, I would have cooked more meals for her."


    "Your mother, she..." Lin Jiayi hesitated to ask.


    Having been married for so long, I haven''t mentioned Tan Xinghui''s mother. I don''t know how she died.


    "It''s a car accident, a pure accident." Tan Xinghui explained in a low voice.


    Think about it, not in front of his mother good filial piety, should be the most regretful thing in his life, right?


    Lin Jiayi felt sorry for him and hesitated to put out her hand and patted him.


    He took the opportunity to hold her hand, put it on his lips and gave it a kiss. He said in a low voice, "it''s been a long time. I''m all right, but I suddenly remember it and feel sorry."


    Although nearly ten years have passed, the scene at that time is still vivid.


    What a pity!


    It''s regret, an unforgettable regret. Countless midnight dreams of her standing in front of her.


    Lin Jiayi silently leans on him, and doesn''t know how to comfort him.


    She can understand this kind of mood. If she had not been so excited, would her father not have died?


    He was wrong, but it was her father after all!


    Two people have their own thoughts, in the clear sky, nestle together, comfort each other, warm each other.


    The next day, because she stayed up late at night, Lin Jiayi didn''t wake up until ten o''clock.


    And Tan Xinghui over there has been working for several hours.


    Approaching the end of the new year, not only a lot of new work, but also check the previous work, is really busy headache.


    After getting up, Lin Jiayi feeds Tan Zilan and thinks about Tan Xinghui and Liu Ying.


    The two of them There must have been something before, though it was not made public. But now?


    She wants to believe Tan Xinghui, but the scene she saw in front of the company yesterday made her unable to believe him at all.


    Since childhood, the broken family makes her pay special attention to the family. She and Tan Xinghui have been married, as well as the baby Tan Zilan.


    If Tan Xinghui is really derailed, and she, have the courage to divorce?


    Or pretend you don''t know and just go on?


    She thought that she might choose the latter.


    After a long hesitation, Lin Jiayi picked up the phone and called her only intimate friend in the entertainment industry: Liu Xiaonan.


    Liu Xiaonan, like her, is a small artist of 18 lines, but because of her long sleeve and good dancing character, her popularity is incredible.


    "Hello, honey, what can I do for you?" When the phone is connected, Liu Xiaonan is still so cheerful as usual.


    When it came to an end, Lin Jiayi still hesitated: "I I want to ask you a favor. "


    Liu Xiaonan seems to be busy with something, smell some casual answer: "what busy, that is, how still hesitant?"


    Lin Jiayi paused for a while and asked, "is it convenient to come out and meet? It''s hard to say on the phone. "


    Generally speaking, what is not easy to say on the phone must be a big event. Smell speech, Liu Xiaonan immediately came to the spirit: "convenient ah, how inconvenient, anyway, no paparazzi with me."


    Her self mockery did not cause any reaction from Lin Jiayi, which was absolutely impossible before.Therefore, Liu Xiaonan was more sure that something important had happened to Lin Jiayi.


    Hung up the phone, she immediately put on her clothes and rushed to the appointed place.


    Liu Xiaonan has nothing else but loyalty. If Lin Jiayi needs any help, she will certainly help.


    Here, Lin Jiayi also tidied up and set out with Tan Zilan.


    Tan Zilan is sleeping soundly. She was carried into the car by her mother, and she didn''t notice it at all.


    When Lin Jiayi arrived at the appointed private room of the hotel, Liu Xiaonan had arrived and was drinking tea.


    See her, quickly put down the cup, welcomed: "how to bring the son orchid, cold on the road?"


    Lin Jiayi smiles at her: "other people can''t coax her, so I just brought her here. She was in the car all the time and didn''t freeze her."


    Liu Xiaonan looked at Tan Zilan''s red face and couldn''t help reaching out and touching it: "our Zilan is really beautiful, thanks to your beautiful husband."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Jiayi was stiff. At this time, Tan Zilan opened her eyes and saw Lin Jiayi holding her. She leaned over and held her mother''s neck.


    Here, Liu Xiaonan embarrassed smile: "I''m sorry, baby, did your aunt wake you up?"


    Lin Jiayi sighed: "it''s OK. She was going to wake up."


    Liu Xiaonan found something wrong with Lin Jiayi and quickly helped her open her chair: "sit down, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Jiayi sat down with Tan Zilan in her arms, sighed again, and said straightforwardly, "don''t you have a better relationship with a few reporters? Can you contact one for me? I want him to contact one for me


    Liu Xiaonan frowned: "who?"


    Recently, Lin Jiayi is on the rise. Is she getting into a feud with anyone?


    "Tan Xinghui!"

 Chapter 1475

    Liu Xiaonan is thinking about the possibility of Lin Jiayi''s feud with others, and suddenly heard such an answer.


    She suspected that she had not heard clearly: "you said Tan Xinghui


    Isn''t Tan Xinghui her man? Isn''t that the father of her baby? What the hell is going on?


    Just got married and had a baby. What happened?


    "Well!" Lin Jiayi bowed her head and looked at Tan Zilan, who was still confused, and said in a low voice.


    "You What''s the matter? " Liu Xiaonan hesitated to ask, really can''t believe these two people will go to this step.


    Naturally, the relationship between her and Lin Jiayi is needless to say. After several years together, they both trust each other very much.


    Therefore, Liu Xiaonan can be said to have seen Lin Jiayi and Tan Xinghui''s emotional road all the way.


    Except that she was a little busy recently and didn''t pay attention to Lin Jiayi, she paid attention to her the rest of the time. She really didn''t find any problems between them.


    Lin Jiayi thought about what she saw that day. She was depressed. Liu Xiaonan was not an outsider. She had a desire to tell.


    "Yesterday, I finished the recording early and went to his company to give him a surprise, but who knows..."


    "See him with other women?" Liu Xiaonan answers.


    "Well, it''s Liu Ying." Lin Jiayi rubbed her eyebrows. "Some time ago, she and I filmed an advertisement together and made things difficult for me. At that time, I thought something was wrong, but I didn''t think about it carefully. I thought maybe they had something before."


    Liu Xiaonan looked at her and didn''t know how to comfort her.


    "But I never thought that they had something before, and they still have something." She gently patted Tan Zilan and looked at Liu Xiaonan.


    Liu Xiaonan was worried about her. Originally, after a woman had a baby, she was not in a good mood. If she was suspicious again.


    "Don''t worry. Now that you''ve spoken, I''m sure I want to help you. However, I think you have been in love with Tan Xinghui for such a long time. You should try to believe him. Perhaps all this is a misunderstanding? "


    She knows that because of her childhood and the influence of her parents, Lin Jiayi has never been so confident in her feelings.


    However, her intuition, Tan Xinghui is a good man, is worth Lin Jiayi entrusted lifelong man.


    "I tried him, but he didn''t tell me the truth. So, even if it''s a misunderstanding, I need to see the evidence to be at ease. " Lin Jiayi said with a bitter smile.


    Yeah, who doesn''t know that a relationship will last only if you trust each other?


    But she just can''t.


    Seeing Lin Jiayi like this, Liu Xiaonan felt a little distressed. She held out her hand and patted her on the shoulder: "OK, OK, I''ll just help you. I happen to have a media friend on vacation here. I''ll contact her to see if it''s OK."


    Lin Jiayi wiped the corner of her eyes and said in a low voice, "thank you very much."


    Liu Xiaonan patted her on the shoulder, sighed, but said polite words: "thank you."


    With that, she picked up her cell phone and called in front of Lin Jiayi: "Hello, brother Wang, I heard that you are on vacation recently. I have a business here. Do you want to take it?"


    There don''t know what to say, Liu Xiaonan suddenly nodded to Lin Jiayi.


    "Don''t worry. What I''ve introduced to you must be a good job. It''s very easy. It''s a lot easier than your work. As for the price..."


    She said, looking at Lin Jiayi, as if asking.


    Lin Jiayi is determined to find an answer, naturally will not care about these small money.


    What''s more, she doesn''t care about spending Tan Xinghui''s money anyway!


    Tan Xinghui has always been generous in money. Just after she met her, she gave her her assistant card. It''s the unlimited one.


    However, Lin Jiayi is not the kind of woman who lives on men, but has not spent much money on him.


    As for this time, since it is spent on Tan Xinghui, it is natural to use his money.


    Thinking of this, she nodded to Liu Xiaonan.


    Liu Xiaonan immediately said to the other side, "you don''t have to worry about the price. It''s enough to satisfy you."


    Lin Jiayi smell speech, also don''t know how of, in the heart some light of lose.


    She didn''t know whether she was right or wrong, but she always wanted peace of mind.


    Otherwise, she is afraid that she can''t face Tan Xinghui normally.


    Even if two people say it, Tan Xinghui explains that there is doubt in her heart. It''s better to investigate clearly now, so that she can rest assured.


    "Well, we are on the side of Heping Road now. Why don''t you come and see us now?"


    After hanging up, Liu Xiaonan looked at Lin Jiayi and breathed out a long breath: "OK, it''s all agreed. He''ll come here now and arrive in 20 minutes."


    Lin Jiayi nodded, indicating that she knew, but did not speak.


    Media reporter, really punctual. Twenty minutes on time.Liu Xiaonan''s brother Wang is a man in his thirties. He is slightly fat and has sharp eyes. He seems to be a trustworthy person.


    It''s already noon after the talk. Brother Wang says goodbye wisely: "I''ll leave first and go back to clean up the guys. I can go to work in the afternoon. I''ll let you know if there''s any news." He raised his cell phone to Lin Jiayi.


    Just now, they have exchanged mobile phone numbers.


    And Lin Jiayi, also put the deposit into his account.


    After brother Wang left, Liu Xiaonan and Lin Jiayi had a tasteless meal.


    After dinner, Liu Xiaonan will Lin Jiayi and Tan Zilan back home, watching Lin Jiayi holding the child into the door, she just called brother Wang.


    Over there, brother Wang has packed up his things and is driving to stare at Tan Xinghui''s tip.


    "What''s the matter, Xiaonan?"


    "Brother Wang, I want to ask you a favor about this."


    Brother Wang turned the car into the parking lot of Tan Xinghui company, "what''s the matter? We are old friends. I''ll help if I can. "


    Liu Xiaonan gave a wry smile: "to tell you the truth, I believe in Tan Xinghui. I think Lin Jiayi is just too suspicious. But everything is just in case. If you find any bad news, I hope you can tell me first. As you know, she just had a baby, just in case I''m afraid she can''t take it. "


    Brother Wang frowned slightly: "sister, you''re embarrassing me. If you let others know, it''s not smashing my signboard!"


    Liu Xiaonan quickly said: "brother Wang, you have also said that we have been old friends for so many years. Do I still say that? I''m just worried about her, and that may not happen at all. She''s just not in a good mood now. She''s too paranoid. "


    Brother Wang hesitated for a while before he said, "OK, it depends on the situation."


    When Liu Xiaonan heard the speech, he knew that brother Wang had agreed and quickly said thanks.

 Chapter 1476

    After Lin Jiayi came home, Tan Zilan had already fallen asleep. She told the nanny to look at her in the baby room and quietly went to tan Xinghui''s study.


    Because of her work, Tan Xinghui has been using the study, but she seldom uses it.


    Even if you want to write something or use a computer, you are used to living in the bedroom.


    So, if Tan Xinghui had any secret, it would be in his study.


    There are a lot of documents in the study, so they are usually locked. However, Lin Jiayi had a key here, so she went in easily.


    The study is very big, because Tan Xinghui''s scriptures are often used, and they are very full.


    Desk, bookcase, safe


    At a glance, Lin Jiayi didn''t know where to start.


    However, she raised her hand and looked at the time. It''s just over one o''clock now. There are still two hours left for Tan Zilan to drink milk. She has enough time.


    Moreover, even if there is no time now, as long as Tan Xinghui is not at home, she can come at any time.


    After thinking about it, she sat down on the chair in front of her desk. This is the place where Tan Xinghui often stays. If there is anything important, Tan Xinghui should be here!


    It''s just that there are locks on the drawers, so they should not be locked, right?


    She tried to open it. To her surprise, all the drawers were unlocked.


    One by one, she looked at it carefully.


    However, she was disappointed to find that all the documents were about Tan Xinghui''s work. She could not understand them, but she knew that it had nothing to do with his private life.


    When she saw the last drawer, at the bottom, she found a small box with delicate patterns on it. She knew it was for girls.


    Lin Jiayi''s heart moved: who gave Tan Xinghui a gift?


    I''m afraid it''s very important to treasure it like this!


    Heart sour astringent, like brewing a pot of vinegar.


    I want to open it, but I''m afraid of it.


    She asked herself from the bottom of her heart, can she tolerate her husband? Is there anyone else in her heart?


    The answer is: no!


    She is a cleanliness addict emotionally, and can''t tolerate the slightest betrayal of her partner, either physically or mentally.


    She looked at the small box in her hand and finally couldn''t help opening it.


    She can''t cheat herself.


    After opening it, I was shocked!


    It''s not a gift from another woman, but a bill.


    There are air tickets, tickets for scenic spots and movie tickets.


    With trembling hands, Lin Jiayi went to look through the pictures. Each one was a memory.


    When Tan Xinghui first met her, she went to the cinema to see the film. In the dark, Tan Xinghui kisses her.


    This ticket is for her to go abroad to film, Tan Xinghui secretly followed her.


    This ticket was bought by Tan Xinghui when she went to the small town to relax.


    And this


    And


    There are so many more


    ����


    Looking at these bills, a section of the memory suddenly came out of my mind, as if on horseback.


    I have to admit that he has been paying since I met him. He was really nice to her.


    Tears in the eyes spin, as if to be unable to resist.


    Lin Jiayi hurriedly put the bills in the box, stood up and walked out of the study.


    She''s really afraid that she can''t help crying out. How nice that she didn''t go to the company that day!


    When I came out of my study, I met my nanny, sister Wu.


    Seeing Lin Jiayi''s red eyes, Mrs. Wu was stunned and asked subconsciously, "what''s the matter with you, madam?"


    Lin Jiayi dodged and touched her eyes: "nothing. Is Zilan awake?"


    Wu sister-in-law reaction comes over, secret way oneself too much mouth, even busy way: "just wake up, is confused, you quickly go to have a look, otherwise will cry."


    Lin Jiayi nodded and passed her by: "you go to send some milk powder to Zilan. I''ll have a look."


    Wu should be a sister-in-law, suspicious of the red milk powder to go.


    In her opinion, Lin Jiayi is really happy. Her husband is handsome and rich. It''s good for her. Her daughter is lovely and clever. She is a big star.


    I don''t know how many times better than those people who are living. I really don''t know what troubles she will have.


    Here, when Lin Jiayi passed by, Tan Zilan opened her mouth and was ready to cry.


    Cry sound just came out, saw Lin Jiayi, and let her stiffly back.


    Seeing this, Lin Jiayi, who was in a bad mood, was immediately amused by Tan Zilan.


    "You naughty devil, you will cry if you can''t see me!"


    With a smile, Lin Jiayi bent over and picked Tan Zilan up.


    Tan Zilan''s mouth, which she was holding, immediately went up and laughed at Lin Jiayi, holding her hair in her small hand.Because it didn''t hurt, Lin Jiayi went with her.


    In the evening, Tan Xinghui came back relatively early.


    After all kinds of things on this day, Lin Jiayi has no idea how to face Tan Xinghui.


    Tan Xinghui didn''t know Lin Jiayi''s contradictory mood. As soon as she got home, she hugged her without even taking off her clothes: "is Tan Zilan good today? Did you make trouble with her?"


    Lin Jiayi gently struggled for a moment: "no, she is very good."


    Tan Xinghui smiles and kisses her face: "that''s good. If she makes trouble with you, I won''t teach her."


    After kissing, Tan Xinghui takes off her coat and goes to the bedroom to see Tan Zilan.


    Tan Xinghui didn''t look back, so she didn''t see Lin Jiayi looking at him until he walked into the bedroom.


    Tan Zilan in the bedroom is still sleeping, with a red face and a sweet sleep.


    As soon as Tan Xinghui came home, he could see his wife and daughter. He felt very satisfied. He leaned over and gave Tan Zilan the same kiss. After kissing, Tan Zilan moved, startled Tan Xinghui, stood up and looked at her nervously.


    This little demon star is not easy to fall asleep, but don''t wake up!


    Otherwise, Lin Jiayi would have been taken over by her.


    Fortunately, Tan Zilan just moved his mouth and hands and then went to sleep again.


    Seeing this, Tan Xinghui took a long breath and crept out of the bedroom.


    In the living room, Lin Jiayi is watching TV. It''s her show.


    It was a replay of last week''s program. Lin Jiayi was so absorbed that she didn''t find Tan Xinghui at all.


    Tan Xinghui sat down beside Lin Jiayi and directly picked her up and put her on her lap.


    I was too busy two days ago, but I ignored her, otherwise she would not have gone to the company yesterday.


    Lin Jiayi startled, intuitive struggle: "do what, let me go."


    Tan Xinghui chuckled and took a look at the kitchen. She saw that Mrs. Wu was too busy to look here.


    Regardless of Lin Jiayi''s struggle, he gave her a kiss on the lip and commented: "your performance is much better than before, but you still can''t catch the words most of the time. He Jun takes good care of you. Li Jia has something to do

 Chapter 1477

    Lin Jiayi struggling, but simply do not look at him, will focus on the TV: "Li teacher also take care of me."


    Tan Xinghui laughs, but it''s still a little bit short.


    He gave Li Jia benefits, Li Jia should do his best, just like he Jun.


    "You see, He Jun is taking you all the way and giving you a talk, but you still can''t catch it most of the time, which shows that your reaction ability is still not enough. However, you have just come into contact with this industry. It''s normal for you to have some difficulty. It will be fine in the future. Don''t worry. "


    Lin Jiayi was held by him, a little uncomfortable.


    "I''ll see if the kitchen is ready. You can watch it here." She broke away from Tan Xinghui and ran away.


    Tan Xinghui was shy when she saw her comment on her performance in the program, so she ignored it and began to watch the program seriously.


    To be fair, the program is very good. If Lin Jiayi can continue to do it for a long time, it''s just around the corner.


    Both He Jun and Li Jia are veteran hosts. They are much better than Lin Jiayi in terms of lines and reaction ability.


    However, by comparison, He Jun is obviously smarter.


    Not in the limelight, know how to create opportunities for Lin Jiayi, even if Lin Jiayi can''t pick up, can also be timely.


    In contrast, Li Jia is much worse. It''s too competitive and not smooth enough.


    Look at Lin Jiayi again Tan Xinghui touched his chin and laughed.


    Her performance may not be good enough, but with him, what are you afraid of?


    He knew what she was thinking in her heart, and he would give her whatever she wanted!


    Brother Wang sends an email to Lin Jiayi every night to report the results of the day.


    After a few days of stalking, but nothing.


    Lin Jiayi can''t help but start to believe: maybe Tan Xinghui and Liu Ying are really nothing.


    However, it may be that the enemy has a narrow road. On that day, Lin Jiayi received the next issue of the guest list, in which there was Liu Ying.


    Unlike Lin Jiayi, Liu Ying has developed in an all-round way. She is good at acting, singing and hosting.


    This time I came to the program to publicize her new play.


    In recent years, big girl plays have become popular.


    Such dramas as the biography of Zhen Huan and the biography of MI Yue are very popular.


    Liu Ying also made a "Ruyi Zhuan" while it was hot. Different from the previous two plays, "Ruyi Zhuan" has no prototype, and its background is completely overhead.


    Liu Ying plays Ruyi in Ruyi Zhuan.


    Is worthy of the heroine, even inside the film King Liu Qingshan also have to give her as a supporting role.


    Now, just a few episodes have been broadcast, and the audience rating has completely crushed several plays of the same period.


    And Liu Ying, also is not what big hot female star, therefore, this opportunity looked like in others is really blind cat met dead mouse.


    Her recent popularity is really high and the momentum is very strong.


    Originally, Lin Jiayi didn''t know about these things, but thought Liu Ying was lucky.


    But now I know that Liu Ying and Tan Xinghui once had some unclear things. Maybe now they are still connected. In my heart, there are some conjectures that can''t be dispelled.


    In fact, Tan Xinghui secretly helped her. She knew it. She just lied to herself and told herself that it was all her own efforts.


    What about Liu Ying? Has Tan Xinghui ever helped Liu Ying like this? Is this play arranged for her by Tan Xinghui?


    Once these conjectures arise, they can no longer be dispelled.


    On the day of the recording, Liu Ying said hello to her with a smile like nothing happened.


    But in the end, she is too shallow to be Liu Ying.


    Therefore, in the face of Liu Ying, she just pulled out a slightly reluctant smile.


    All the people present are human spirits. Why can''t we see the overt and covert struggle between them?


    He Jun is particularly smart, quickly took Lin Jiayi: "Jiayi, we have to rehearse here, you come with me."


    Just as it happens, Lin Jiayi doesn''t want to stay with Liu Ying, so she just follows he Jun.


    In fact, where is He Jun rehearsing with her? He Jun came here to open a small kitchen for her.


    "Jiayi, you should have read it? There are several places I''ll tell you. Don''t say anything wrong then. Look here, I''ll... "


    He Jun tells Lin Jiayi a few places with his desk book, all of which are to teach her how to take the words.


    After listening to He Jun''s guidance, Lin Jiayi sincerely called out: "teacher he, thank you for helping me like this."


    He Jun waved his hand: "you''re welcome. I''ll just say a few words by the way."


    Lin Jiayi smiles at him and accepts his kindness.


    He Jun helped her in this way, in addition to sincerely want to promote new people, there are five or six points in the face of Tan Xinghui, which she still understands.


    After he Jun opened a small kitchen for Lin Jiayi, assistant Xiao Chen came in a hurry: "Mr. He, Mr. Lin, we have found you. The director said that we have a final rehearsal, and then we can go directly on stage in the evening. Everyone is ready. It''s just the two of you."As soon as Lin Jiayi heard this, she ran with he Jun.


    In the past, I saw that it was OK. We all changed the make-up to the back desk, but we haven''t started the rehearsal yet.


    Because it is the last rehearsal, so the unified dress rehearsal with makeup.


    Lin Jiayi''s make-up has been put on. Now she just needs to put on her clothes.


    The first part of the program is that Lin Jiayi puts on the clothes that Ruyi successfully supports her son to climb the mountain and become the queen mother in Ruyi Zhuan.


    The costumes in ancient costume plays are miscellaneous and complicated, especially for this gorgeous plot, it needs incomparably gorgeous clothes to match.


    That suit is said to be made by hand. It''s very expensive. The crew spent a lot of money on this suit.


    It was the first time that Lin Jiayi saw this suit. She was amazed at the first sight.


    However, when she put on her clothes, the surprise was diluted a lot.


    Because This dress is too heavy.


    All the hosts and guests have been in place, and Lin Jiayi is standing behind the stage in this suit, waiting for the director''s order.


    "Lin Jiayi, start to walk." The director finally spoke and entered the working state.


    Hearing the director''s words, Lin Jiayi went to the stage in her long clothes.


    On both sides of the stage are the hosts and guests who have been on the stage for a long time, including two more important predecessors.


    Being watched by so many people, the tension in Lin Jiayi''s heart can be imagined.


    The skirt is heavy, she can''t walk fast, but she wants to walk fast, so she doesn''t need to be noticed.


    She clenched her teeth and quickened her pace.


    When walking near Liu Ying, her skirt suddenly sank, as if she had stepped on something.


    Lin Jiayi didn''t have time to brake and suddenly fell forward!

 Chapter 1478

    Liu Ying is beside Lin Jiayi. She can help her with her hand, but she doesn''t reach out and let Lin Jiayi fall down


    If you look carefully, you can clearly see the smile on the corner of her mouth!


    The stage is glass, very hard.


    With a bang, Lin Jiayi fell on the stage. Because her skirt was too complicated, she didn''t even have time to cushion.


    After her fall, Liu Ying was the first one to help her.


    She quickly ran over and supported Lin Jiayi with a false face. She pretended to care and asked, "how is it, didn''t it hurt?"


    Lin Jiayi hate teeth itch, low voice scold, "hypocrisy."


    Just when she was about to fall, she realized that someone had stepped on her deliberately.


    Besides Liu Ying, there is no one around her, and there is no motive for others. So, who is she or not?


    Because others are a little far away, they just come up and ask "is it OK?" "Did you come across anything?"


    "It''s OK, it''s OK," Lin said with a smile as she tried to endure the pain in her knee


    Assistant song quickly ran up: "Jiayi, I help you to wipe it!"


    This little song is a young girl who has just changed her assistant, but she is very considerate.


    Lin Jiayi nodded: "I''m sorry to delay your time. I''ll deal with it and come back soon."


    The director nodded: "OK, you should deal with it quickly. Others skip this part and go straight to the next part of the rehearsal. "


    In the rest room, "Crouching trough, Xiao Song, do you hate me? It''s heavy."


    Xiao Song rolled his eyes and said: "it''s not heavy. How can you rub the congestion away? If Mr. Tan of your family can see this, will this job be needed? "


    Lin Jiayi laughs: "you care about him, he is not your boss."


    Xiao Song muttered something in a low voice. Lin Jiayi didn''t hear it clearly. She was about to ask, but the door of the rest room suddenly opened.


    She looked up strangely and saw Liu Ying standing at the door. See, the smile on her face gradually disappeared.


    "What are you doing here? Do you want to see me joke? I''m sorry, it''s not what you want. " Lin Jiayi took the initiative, so she said.


    Liu Ying smiles, looks at her blue and purple knee and asks, "how are you? Are you ok? Didn''t it hurt? "


    Lin Jiayi pulled the corners of her mouth: "you see, it''s OK."


    She quietly put the skirt down, don''t want to let Liu Ying see her injury.


    Liu Ying looked at Xiao Song and asked hesitantly, "can you go out for a while? I have something to say to Jiayi. "


    Jiayi? When did she know Liu Ying so well?


    Lin Jiayi looks at Liu Ying sarcastically.


    Song was not moved: "I am Jiayi''s assistant."


    I only listen to Lin Jiayi.


    Liu Ying is not angry, just look at Lin Jiayi, gentle mouth: "I have something to tell you, can we talk about alone?"


    Lin Jiayi is to want very natural and unrestrained reply: "we have nothing to say." Then turn around and go.


    But she knew, she wanted to know.


    "Xiao Song, go out first. I think Miss Liu should have no malice. " When she said this, she looked up at Liu Ying.


    Liu Ying smile: "of course."


    See small song has not moved, then jokingly said, "how, afraid I bully you Jiayi?"


    Song reluctantly pulled out a smile, but he was thinking: to climb to the present position, it must be necessary means. Lin Jiayi, this girl is not your opponent.


    Lin Jiayi nodded to her: "it doesn''t matter, you go out!"


    Xiao Song hesitated for a while, then picked up the medicine box beside him and began to walk out: "well, I''ll go out first. If there''s anything, just call me."


    Lin Jiayi nodded and watched Xiao Song go out. She closed the door for them.


    There are only two of them left in the closed space, so there is no need to disguise each other.


    Lin Jiayi glanced at her: "come on, what''s the matter? I don''t believe you came to see me specially."


    Liu Ying slowly took out an envelope from her bag and shook it at Lin Jiayi: "the purpose of my coming is to show you something."


    Lin Jiayi looked up at the envelope and said carelessly, "it must not be a good thing."


    "It may not be a good thing for me, but it may be a good thing for you. Because... " Liu Ying bent down, in her ear gently opening, "this thing, can easily destroy me."


    Lin Jiayi looked at her suspiciously: "what do you want to do?"


    Easily destroy her? If it''s true, how dare she give these things to her?


    If there is no trap in it, she will not believe anything.


    "I personally put my handle in front of you. It depends on whether you dare." Liu Ying seems to be full of confidence, directly the envelope is still on her body.Lin Jiayi suspiciously opened the envelope and found many photos inside.


    She pulled the picture out of it.


    When she saw the content of the photo, she turned white.


    Then, she suddenly stood up, raised her hand is a slap in the face of Liu Ying, scolded: "you don''t want to face."


    Liu Ying touched her beaten face and sneered: "how come you''re so angry? How special do you think you are? He''s the same in front of me. "


    Lin Jiayi shivers all over. She doesn''t dare to look at the photos, but stares at Liu Ying.


    "I''ve seen a lot of women like you. When I get married, I think I''ve grasped men. I can only say that you are too naive. Do you think a man like Tan Xinghui will be willing to guard you for the rest of his life? " Liu Ying knows where a woman''s weakness lies and chooses her painful feet.


    Lin Jiayi suddenly laughed, "yes, maybe he won''t keep me for a lifetime. But... " Her eyes suddenly become fierce, "this person will never be you, do you know how he evaluates you? He said he was not sensible when he was young


    Women are so cruel that they are afraid of themselves.


    Tan Xinghui didn''t say these words, because they hardly talked about Liu Ying. However, Lin Jiayi is very clear, how to say, will hit Liu Ying.


    "He said that he used to be greedy for novelty. He didn''t understand the taste of loving someone until he met me. Even if it''s fake, did he tell you? " She gave a sneer.


    "You are just a plaything in his eyes. Do you think he will take you to heart? And what do you think these photos can prove? " She threw the photo away.


    Liu Ying Leng for a while, what else to say, feel a pain in the face, it was Lin Jiayi slapped her.


    "You..."

 Chapter 1479

    "What are you doing? It''s the first time I''ve seen such a shameless person as you. It''s just something about old sesame seeds and rotten millet. It''s good to show off! There is more... "


    Looking at Liu Ying with bright eyes, Lin Jiayi gave a faint smile and called Liu Ying a little flustered.


    "Now that you''ve given me all these photos, isn''t it impolite for me not to accept them? Since you want to gamble, I''ll do what you want. You wait and see. Dare I send out these photos? "


    Lin Jiayi leaned down, picked up a few photos and shook them in front of Liu Ying''s face.


    Then she took the picture and went out with a cold face.


    Liu Ying didn''t expect that Lin Jiayi would react like this. She didn''t react for a moment. After waiting for her reaction, she fell to the ground a little dispirited.


    Looking at the pictures on the ground, she suddenly began to shake.


    If Lin Jiayi really publishes these photos, her future will come to an end.


    Outside the lounge, Lin Jiayi looked at the photo in her hand and was about to tear it off in a fit of anger.


    But the hand just began to force, and suddenly back.


    Why tear it off? She wants to keep it for Tan Xinghui to see! See how he explains.


    Xiao Song, who was waiting nearby, saw her coming out and came over quickly. She was worried and asked, "Jiayi, are you ok?"


    Lin Jiayi shook her head. Seeing that she still had a medicine box in her hand, she reached for it and put the photo in: "put this in my bag. Before I come out, watch my bag."


    Knowing that what Lin Jiayi put in must be very important, Xiao Song swore, "well, don''t worry, I''ll take care of it."


    Lin Jiayi pulled the corner of her mouth, as if she was laughing at herself and Liu Ying.


    When Lin Jiayi was in the past, everyone was still rehearsing. Even the two movie stars were also rehearsing seriously.


    "Director, I can. Sorry for the delay." Lin Jiayi rushed over and apologized in a low voice.


    Because Tan Xinghui is an important investor, the director is naturally hard to say anything about her, "OK, hurry over."


    Lin Jiayi nodded and quickly stood over and followed.


    As soon as Lin Jiayi stood by, Liu Ying came.


    As usual, he said to the director, but the director suddenly frowned and pointed to her face: "what''s the matter? Wasn''t it OK just now? How can you be on camera like this? "


    Lin Jiayi looked over and found that Liu Ying had an obvious palm print on her face.


    Liu Ying looks at Lin Jiayi by accident. She doesn''t answer the director''s question. She just covers her face and asks, "do you want me to make up?"


    The director took a complicated look at Lin Jiayi and nodded to Liu Ying: "hurry to make up. There will be a revision later. It shouldn''t be too obvious."


    Liu Ying went directly to make up.


    When I passed by Lin Jiayi, my eyes were full of hatred. However, in the rehearsal after that, I was always at peace.


    However, when she came to power, Lin Jiayi was always under the pressure of Liu Ying.


    Because Liu Ying is the main player in this competition.


    Most of the program links are game links. Although the two movie stars are in a high position, they are still young. The game links are not enough.


    So Liu Ying became the main character.


    She was born as a host. It''s easy for her to suppress Lin Jiayi.


    He Jun is worried and wants to help Lin Jiayi out several times, but Liu Ying''s road is not shallow, and Lin Jiayi has no experience.


    After a program, Lin Jiayi was very angry, but she couldn''t do anything.


    In the lounge, she hit Liu Ying because there was no one nearby. Now in full view of the public, even for her own sake, she can''t do anything out of the ordinary.


    Just after stepping down, Xiao Song ran over with her mobile phone: "Jiayi, just now Mr. Tan called you and said that something had happened. He told you not to go out now and wait for him to pick you up."


    Lin Jiayi was a little strange: "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Xiao Song sighed, "I know you have some festivals with Liu Ying, but how can you be so careless? She must have come prepared this time, otherwise it would not have been so coincidental. "


    Lin Jiayi gradually understood that she had been put together.


    Liu Ying, this is killing two birds with one stone!


    She reaches for her mobile phone and searches the Internet casually, then she can see the news similar to "Lin Jiayi''s big name on the show and Liu Ying is wrapped up in anger.".


    Seeing the news, Lin Jiayi began to calm down. Now that things have come to this point, it''s useless to worry. I believe Tan Xinghui will give her a satisfactory answer.


    Just click on a piece of news, and the comment area is very busy.


    "Who is Lin Jiayi? She is Tan Xinghui''s wife! Tan Xinghui so hurt her, obviously want to hold her, just a Liu Ying is nothing, even if it is the film king, Lin Jiayi want to fight also can fight"Brain damage upstairs, do you want to be like this? We don''t know what the truth is. Don''t be alarmist here. "


    "Is it brain damage upstairs? Even the water army hired by Lin Jiayi should not be so obvious! "


    "Well, let''s not fight. Liu Ying has a new play, and Lin Jiayi wants to be in the top position. This is a hype. You are serious! "


    Seeing someone speak for her, she felt better. Although few people speak for her.


    She is looking at the comments, but her mobile phone suddenly rings. It''s Tan Xinghui.


    Lin Jiayi sneered and answered.


    Tan Xinghui''s voice came from the mobile phone, with the roar of the car, as if on the road, his voice was helpless: "what''s the matter? How did you mess with her? She recently... "


    "What do you mean? How did I get into trouble with her? Why didn''t she provoke me? " Lin Jiayi interrupted Tan Xinghui with a cold voice.


    Tan Xinghui has a headache. He rubs his brow and explains in a voice: "it doesn''t matter. She''s hot now. You can''t get along with her. Obviously..."


    "At the end of the day, you''re here to make a case, aren''t you? I hit her. Do you feel bad? "


    As soon as Lin Jiayi said this, Tan Xinghui was completely hoodwinked. He didn''t know what it meant.


    Here, Lin Jiayi, no matter what he wanted to say, hung up the phone directly.


    Tan Xinghui looked at the phone that had been hung up. He didn''t understand what Lin Jiayi had just said.


    To say love, he is also love Lin Jiayi ah! How could it be Liu Ying?


    Is Lin Jiayi What''s wrong?


    By the time Tan Xinghui arrived at the TV station, many reporters had been surrounded outside.


    He quietly turned to the back door, drove the car into the parking lot, and then went upstairs directly from the parking lot.


    After I got up, I couldn''t get through to Lin Jiayi.

 Chapter 1480

    Looking at Lin Jiayi hanging up Tan Xinghui''s phone again and again, Xiao Song was a little anxious and couldn''t help but remind him: "you answer the phone, Mr. Tan must be here now."


    Lin Jiayi cold face does not speak, no matter how anxious song, is not to answer the phone.


    At this time, it was not only Xiao Song who was worried, but also Tan Xinghui. There are reporters downstairs now. In case they are entangled, what will happen to Lin Jiayi!


    After several calls to Lin Jiayi, Tan Xinghui realized that she was still angry.


    Although he had no idea what she was angry about.


    Simply, he did not call her, but called Xiao Song.


    Now finding someone to take home safely is the most important thing.


    Looking at the caller ID on the mobile phone, Xiao Song quietly walks away and answers the phone.


    Lin Jiayi can''t see it, but she can only pretend not to see it and turn her head.


    Determined the location of Lin Jiayi, Tan Xinghui quickly rushed over.


    When seeing Lin Jiayi in good condition, Tan Xinghui can''t help but feel relieved: "go home first, let''s go home if there is anything."


    At this time, Lin Jiayi hung up his phone several times, he was also a little angry.


    So, after making sure that Lin Jiayi was safe, he grabbed her by the hand and took her out.


    Although Lin Jiayi was angry, she also understood that the current situation was not the time for her to be angry, so she obediently followed Tan Xinghui.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Song followed.


    There are just a few doors in the TV station, and there are many reporters in front of each door.


    When Tan Xinghui came, he specially asked people to go to see it, and chose a door with the least reporters.


    Even so, it was blocked.


    "Miss Lin, is it true that you slapped Liu Ying? What''s your reason?"


    "Miss Lin, please explain the whole story."


    "Miss Lin, have you had any contact with Liu Ying before?"


    "Miss Lin, is Liu Ying your rival?"


    "Miss Lin..."


    ����


    One by one, sharp problems are thrown out, and Lin Jiayi is always protected by Tan Xinghui and Xiao Song, without saying a word.


    The whole story? Even if she is kind to say, afraid they have no face to listen!


    When she finally got on the bus, Lin Jiayi kept a cold face and didn''t say a word.


    Tan Xinghui is also worried about today''s affairs and Tan Zilan at home. He drives the car fast and has nothing to say all the way.


    The atmosphere between the couple is obviously not right, Xiao Song is worried in the back seat. On the way, I got off the bus.


    When Xiao Song went down, Tan Xinghui hesitated and said, "Jiayi..."


    No matter how slow he is, he knows that today''s events should be related to him.


    She and Liu Ying only met once at the scene of the last advertising shooting. There was no Festival, so they didn''t fight each other for the second time.


    However, the affair between him and Liu Ying has long passed. It is reasonable to say that there is no need for Lin Jiayi to be so excited.


    "Don''t talk to me now, just go home."


    Before Tan Xinghui had time to consider her speech, she was interrupted by Lin Jiayi with a cold face.


    From her voice, she is really angry to the extreme.


    Tan Xinghui frowned slightly. Considering that she was in a bad mood, she didn''t say anything more.


    All the way home without words.


    Lin Jiayi didn''t wait for him, so she went directly to the elevator.


    When Tan Xinghui stopped the car and went upstairs, Lin Jiayi was already sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    Seeing him coming back, Lin Jiayi stood up and said in a cold voice, "go to the study so as not to disturb Tan Zilan."


    Tan Xinghui hesitated for a moment, but still followed.


    As soon as the door of the study was closed, Lin Jiayi left something on the desk.


    Tan Xinghui frowned slightly, looked at her suspiciously, picked up the photo, and then his face suddenly became iron blue, gritted his teeth and scolded: "this bitch!"


    Then the photo was still on the ground.


    These photos are actually the bed photos of Tan Xinghui and Liu Ying. From the perspective, it is obvious that they were taken secretly.


    Lin Jiayi sneered twice: "I don''t know how to clean my ass even if I steal. Now people are taking photos to humiliate me."


    Hearing this, Tan Xinghui''s anger faded away and explained eagerly: "Jiayi, listen to me, these are all photos taken a few years ago, and And among them After I made it clear to her, I never got in touch with her again. I can swear to you that after I''ve been with you, I''ve never had any more contact with another woman. "


    Lin Jiayi obviously didn''t believe it. She sneered: "it''s nothing. Why didn''t you tell me when I met in the cafe before? Tan Xinghui, don''t treat me as a fool! Although you are rich, I don''t care. I''m not with you for the sake of money. If you are tired of this marriage, let''s divorce... "She just said the word divorce, Tan Xinghui suddenly raised his head, a face unbelievable looking at her.


    In the face of such eyes, the rest of the words she can no longer say.


    "Lin Jiayi, you dare to divorce!" Tan Xinghui, no matter how good-natured he is, can''t help getting angry. Besides, he is not a good tempered man.


    Because he loves Lin Jiayi deeply, he dotes on her, indulges her and tolerates her little temper.


    However, the premise is that Lin Jiayi must be obediently by his side.


    Lin Jiayi was startled by the unusual Tan Xinghui, and then retorted: "what can I dare? You are like this. Am I still clinging to you? "


    Tan Xinghui squinted and looked at her. Then, he slowly approached Lin Jiayi.


    His eyes were as sharp as a cheetah, and when he looked at her, it was like looking at a prey.


    Lin Jiayi can''t help feeling guilty and unconsciously retreats. Until she touched the table, there was no way back.


    "You What do you want to do? " Lin Jiayi said stumbling, clearly she is the one who stands the reason, but now Tan Xinghui is so tough.


    "Lin Jiayi, it seems that I usually indulge you too much to make you so bold, isn''t it?" Tan Xinghui trapped her between the table and her body and asked, squinting.


    The table is thumping.


    Lin Jiayi looked into his eyes. She wanted to retort, but she couldn''t say anything.


    "I''ll explain to you for the last time that Liu Ying and I did have that kind of thing, but it was a long time ago, and We''ll have nothing to do with her after I''ve made it clear to her. I didn''t know she had taken such a picture. That''s why we met that day. She wanted to come back to me, not for fame, I didn''t agree With these words, Tan Xinghui is getting closer to Lin Jiayi.


    Just as he was about to kiss her, his tone became gentle, as if to himself: "don''t you know? Since I met you, I love you like crazy. Other women can''t make me move any more. Only you, baby... "


    Tan Xinghui put his hand on the table. He didn''t know when he put it on Lin Jiayi''s waist and gradually tightened it.


    "I love you, you don''t know how much I love you..."


    Tan Xinghui stares at Lin Jiayi''s lips and slowly approaches them. At the moment when they are about to touch each other, Lin Jiayi suddenly turns her head away.

 Chapter 1481

    Tan Xinghui looked at Lin Jiayi in surprise, only heard her say: "don''t touch me, I feel dirty."


    Originally thought, Tan Xinghui in hearing this will be furious, Lin Jiayi has been ready to bear his anger, but who knows, he let go of Lin Jiayi.


    "When I was with you, I confessed to you. I met several women before, and some things happened. How do I know that I will meet you later? If I had known, I would have been waiting to meet you, and I wouldn''t have... " She doesn''t dislike it as much as she does now.


    "But the past is the past. After I met you, I never saw anyone else again. I know this relationship has wronged you, so I''ve been doing my best to treat you. Can''t you see what I''ve done? "


    Lin Jiayi listened to tan Xinghui''s confession. After a long time of tears, she finally couldn''t help it and began to cry.


    She stubbornly turned her head, did not want to let Tan Xinghui see.


    Tan Xinghui couldn''t see her tears. Whether she wanted to see him or not, she quickly came forward and raised her hand to wipe her tears, but she was slapped by Lin Jiayi.


    Lin Jiayi stubbornly wiped a tear, hatefully said: "if I had known this, I would not have married you."


    Tan Xinghui felt a little disappointed when hearing this: "Jiayi, don''t hurt me by saying such words. If we hadn''t married, we wouldn''t have such a lovely baby as Zilan, would we? For Zi Lan''s sake, don''t say that again. "


    Think of Tan Zilan, Lin Jiayi''s face is also a little gentle.


    Yes, the biggest harvest of this marriage is not tan Zilan?


    Tan Xinghui saw Lin Jiayi look relaxed, tentatively went forward and hugged her: "I know today''s things you are wronged, you can rest assured, I will find it back."


    Lin Jiayi touched her tears and asked, "was it really for the photo that you met that day?"


    Seeing that she was finally in a stable mood, Tan Xinghui breathed a sigh of relief, so he simply reached out and took her to the desk, where he could look at her: "really, before that, I didn''t know the existence of these photos. I didn''t know about the photo until that day when she came to me. Although it''s something before, I''m afraid that if you get angry, I''ll hide things from you that day. But unexpectedly, she has the courage to find you


    Here, his face suddenly became cold: "since she has the courage to do such a thing, she will accept the consequences."


    After hearing Tan Xinghui''s explanation, Lin Jiayi was in a mixed mood. On the one hand, I want to accept his statement, but on the other hand, I can''t help doubting him.


    At the end of the day, she''s not confident!


    "Tan Xinghui, I want you to swear that you didn''t do anything sorry for me."


    Tan Xinghui grinned bitterly: "Jiayi, it seems that you still don''t know me. I am not a person who will evade responsibility. If one day I really fall in love with others, I will be frank with you rather than hiding from you. "


    Lin Jiayi is not moved, just stares at him, insists that he swears, or gives himself a peace of mind.


    Tan Xinghui had no choice but to swear to heaven: "well, I swear to him that since I met Lin Jiayi, I have only loved her and never done anything sorry for her. If I have a little bit of a lie, I''ll die. "


    Lin Jiayi lowered her head and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Tan Xinghui slowly approached her, held her in his arms, and asked softly, "can you forgive me now?"


    Lin Jiayi slowly raised her head, eyes watery, looking at Tan Xinghui heart a contraction: "Tan Xinghui, really, don''t cheat me, I can''t stand it..." She held out her hand and held the corner of his coat tightly.


    Tan Xinghui knew that her childhood experience made her unable to bear a little flaw in her feelings, so she nodded: "no, I won''t cheat you, darling..."


    Lin Jiayi looked up at him so weakly that he couldn''t hold it any more. She bowed her head and kissed her lips.


    Instead of pushing him away, Lin Jiayi held him in her arms and closed her eyes to bear the kiss.


    After a long time, Lin Jiayi was a little dizzy and was held by Tan Xinghui in her arms: "you go to bed first, I''ll go there later, OK?"


    Sometimes, a fight can also enhance the feelings.


    At this time, Tan Xinghui felt that her heart was filled with Lin Jiayi.


    "Where are you going?" Smell speech, Lin Jiayi suddenly look up, full of dependence of grasp him to ask.


    Tan Xinghui laughed, reached out and scraped her little nose: "my aunt, I''m going to clean up the mess you left me! You said you were too simple to fall into her trap. If I don''t respond early, I''m afraid you can''t stay in the entertainment industry. "


    Lin Jiayi was shocked. She was angry when she thought of being plotted by Liu Ying today: "I''m so angry. I didn''t think much about it."


    Tan Xinghui gentle smile, in fact, simple is what shortcomings? She can be so simple all her life, as long as he is here!Looking at Lin Jiayi tearfully looking at himself, Tan Xinghui''s heart was in a mess, "then you should tell me something earlier. For example, if you tell me the first time you hit Liu Ying, then I can handle this matter well, and it''s not like this now! "


    Speaking of this, Tan Xinghui sighed: "after all, you still don''t believe me enough. Lin Jiayi, I am your husband and the one who loves you the most in the world. You should learn to believe me. "


    Lin Jiayi raised her head, looking a little confused.


    The person who loves her the most in the world Is it Tan Xinghui?


    Seeing her look like this, Tan Xinghui was not willing to force her, but suddenly picked her up and went to the bedroom.


    "Now have a good sleep. Don''t think about anything. I''ll do everything! Wake up tomorrow morning, it''s a new day. "


    In the bedroom, Tan Zilan is sleeping. For fear of disturbing her, Tan Xinghui gently puts Lin Jiayi on the bed: "with me, no one can move you."


    With that, he gave Lin Jiayi a kiss on the forehead and left.


    Back in his study, he was thinking about the solution to the problem.


    Liu Ying still has to explain this by herself. Otherwise, even if Liu Ying is ruined, she will not be able to clean up for Lin Jiayi.


    He took out his mobile phone and immediately called his assistant, Yu Tianlong.


    "Do me a favor at once."


    The next day, when Lin Jiayi woke up, Tan Xinghui was no longer there, and a small note was placed on the head of the bed.


    This is what Tan Xinghui will do when they are in love. Lin Jiayi can''t help thinking of the sweetness of the two people before.


    "Honey, you are good at home with Zilan. I''ll deal with things. I''ll meet Liu Ying today. Don''t be jealous."


    Tan Xinghui learned well this time and took the initiative to explain the itinerary.

 Chapter 1482

    Lin Jiayi thought about it and sent a text message to brother Wang: "he will go to see Liu Ying. I hope I can know what they are talking about."


    She wanted to see what measures Tan Xinghui was going to use to solve the problem.


    And here, Tan Xinghui looked at Liu Ying in front of him with a cold look: "I hope you can cooperate with me and make an explanation of yesterday''s event in time."


    "Why? It''s me who suffers. What do you want me to explain? " Liu Ying smile, look carefully, can see the red mark on the face.


    Tan Xinghui did not speak, but took out an envelope from his pocket.


    This envelope is the same one Liu Ying gave to Lin Jiayi. She can recognize it.


    Seeing the envelope, Liu Ying was first relieved.


    It seems that Lin Jiayi is just talking about it. When it comes to tan Xinghui, she will not release the photos.


    She just got married, in the eyes of outsiders, and Tan Xinghui are in love!


    How can Lin Jiayi send out the photos to let others speculate about their feelings and sympathize with her?


    Previously, she was too nervous to believe that Lin Jiayi really had the courage to publish the photos.


    However, I didn''t expect that Lin Jiayi would give the photos to tan Xinghui directly.


    Liu Ying lowered her head, trying to think about how to explain. She doesn''t want to leave any bad impression on Tan Xinghui.


    Although Tan Xinghui may not have a good impression on her either.


    "Star emblem, these photos I..." Anyway, it''s important to get rid of the relationship first.


    Who knows, Tan Xinghui suddenly stretched out her hand and interrupted her: "don''t be in a hurry to speak, first look at the things in it!"


    Liu Ying suspiciously stretched out her hand and took the envelope on the table.


    What''s in it? Isn''t it the photos she gave to Lin Jiayi? What else could it be?


    Just brought it over, Liu Ying understood.


    The inside of the envelope is not the previous photo. It''s much thicker now. There may be something else.


    She opened it curiously, and then almost in an instant, the blood on her face faded completely.


    "You What do you mean Her hands trembled and she could hardly grasp the pictures.


    These photos are all photos of her and others, which are better than those of her and Tan Xinghui.


    At the beginning, when she was with Tan Xinghui, although she failed to enter his heart, she did not suffer any humiliation.


    After breaking up with him, I realized how difficult it is to get a foothold in the entertainment industry.


    She needs to put down her position to please these old men who feel sick at first sight. She wants them to die, but she pretends to enjoy them.


    Originally, without these photos, she could pretend that nothing had happened. Pretend to be the same Liu Ying.


    However, when all this is exposed in front of Tan Xinghui, she feels that the whole world has been subverted.


    She can''t go back to the old one.


    Now that he knew the existence of these photos, he would never come back to her.


    Completely lost Tan Xinghui, she can no longer lose her present position.


    They don''t know how hard it took her to get all this.


    "These photos, in exchange for a statement and a photo on your hand. It''s a good deal, isn''t it? " Tan Xinghui leaned back on his chair, as if he had accidentally looked out.


    Brother Wang, who is watching outside, shivers when he sees this seemingly unintentional look through the lens.


    Tan Xinghui must have found him, but it shouldn''t be a big problem.


    Liu Ying is a popular actress now, and it''s normal to have one or two paparazzi watching.


    If Lin Jiayi had not been Liu Xiaonan''s friend, Liu Ying would have sent out the big news about Tan Xinghui.


    Liu Ying''s bitter smile filled her eyes with tears: "Why are you doing this to me? We had sweet times, at least. Now that she''s your treasure, will I be the garbage you can''t avoid? "


    After so many experiences, she finally realized that the time with Tan Xinghui was the most relaxed and free.


    Unfortunately, I can''t go back.


    He must be better to Lin Jiayi than he was to her.


    One without love, one because of love, how can it be the same?


    Just, she is not reconciled!


    Why can Lin Jiayi be protected by Tan Xinghui and have whatever she wants, while she wants to enjoy herself under those disgusting old men?


    "The past is in the past. If you move people who shouldn''t be moved, I''ve been lenient." The expression on Tan Xinghui''s face did not fluctuate at all.


    He stood up and said, "I''ll deal with the photos as soon as possible. Remember, don''t play tricks, otherwise I have plenty of ways to make you regret. I''ll make a statement and send it to you. I''d better not provoke her in the future. This is my last piece of advice. If there was another time, you would not be so lucky. "With that, Tan Xinghui picked up his clothes and strode out.


    Liu Ying sits alone on the chair, a careless, tears fell down.


    She stretched out her hand and touched her face. She said in a low voice, "promising, I haven''t cried for many years!"


    Tears are the least valuable things, neither help you get what you want, nor let you achieve the goal.


    So, she hasn''t cried for many years.


    Soon, Tan Xinghui drew up the explanation. Liu Ying, though unwilling, made a statement on her microblog.


    Believe it or not, it''s all about face.


    As for the photos She packed and sent it to tan Xinghui, but she didn''t leave it.


    You can''t do anything to them. They''re disgusting.


    Originally, she secretly took these photos, thinking that if there was anything in the future, she would have chips to negotiate with Tan Xinghui.


    It''s a big mistake to think about it now.


    Here, Tan Xinghui looked at the information from Yu Tianlong''s investigation and frowned: "that is to say, this reporter is Jiayi, please come to monitor me?"


    Yu Tianlong was embarrassed to hear such a secret: "yes, according to my investigation, this reporter met your wife the day after you met Liu Ying. After that, he has been following you."


    Tan Xinghui, hearing the speech, waved to Yu Tianlong to go down first.


    Yu Tianlong felt relieved and quickly slipped down.


    It seems that there is something wrong between the couple!


    Tan Xinghui looked at the photos in front of him and felt a pain somewhere in his heart.


    He doesn''t know how to show, Lin Jiayi will completely believe him, no scruple to rely on him.


    But he understood that this was not the time to expose her.


    After thinking about it for a long time, he decided to pretend he didn''t know.


    By the time I went home in the evening, Tan Zilan had already woken up. Lin Jiayi is playing with her in the living room.


    Seeing Tan Xinghui coming back, Lin Jiayi looked up.

 Chapter 1483

    Tan Xinghui micro smile, walked over: "Liu Yingfa statement you read it? How is it written? "


    Lin Jiayi asked curiously, "how did you get her to agree to write this statement?"


    Liu Ying hates her so much that she won''t be willing to write it for her. It must be tan Xinghui''s tricks.


    "Of course, I''m the one with the handle to be so obedient." Tan Xinghui smiles mysteriously.


    Since it''s the handle, Lin Jiayi doesn''t want to know. She just smiles and continues to tease Tan Zilan.


    Tan Zilan is now able to stand up by holding things on her own. Just as they are talking, she has already pulled Tan Xinghui''s clothes onto him and stretched out her hands to hold him.


    Tan Xinghui laughs and holds Tan Zilan up. Tan Zilan is very excited in her father''s arms. She keeps talking, though no one knows what she is talking about.


    Just when it was busy, Tan Xinghui''s mobile phone rang. Holding Tan Zilan in his arms, he couldn''t answer the phone, so he had to say to Lin Jiayi, "help me to have a look. Who is it?"


    Lin Jiayi took the mobile phone: "it''s dad!"


    Tan Xinghui didn''t care, holding Tan Zilan up: "then you can help me get it!"


    When Lin Jiayi saw that he really had no time to answer the phone, and that he was Tan''s father again, she accepted it with kindness.


    "Hello, Dad..."


    Tan Xinghui didn''t notice that Lin Jiayi''s face became more and more wrong after she answered the phone.


    Hang up the phone, Tan Xinghui still tease Tan Zilan, did not lift the head asked: "what''s the matter?"


    But Lin Jiayi had already got up and brought her clothes and Tan Xinghui''s: "something happened to grandma. Let''s go and have a look." She said sternly.


    On the phone, Tan''s father has tried to make things better, but Lin Jiayi can still hear that Granny Tan''s situation may not be optimistic.


    Smell speech, the smile on Tan Xinghui''s face suddenly froze in there, unbelievable asked: "what do you say?"


    Lin Jiayi knew that he had been raised by his grandmother since he was a child. She had a different feeling with her grandmother, so she tried to be more tactful: "Dad said that grandma suddenly fainted. Now she is in the hospital. Let''s go and have a look. But there shouldn''t be a big problem. Don''t worry


    Without saying a word, Tan Xinghui put Tan Zilan aside and called out to Wu Sao: "Wu Sao, you look at Zi Lan, let''s go out."


    As soon as Tan Zilan saw that her parents were going to leave, she was in a hurry. She reached out to tan Xinghui and said something in her mouth.


    Tan Xinghui is not in the mood to coax her now, just squatting down and looking at her seriously: "Tan Zilan, I''m going out with your mother. You''re good to me. Do you hear me?"


    Maybe after understanding Tan Xinghui''s words, Tan Zilan didn''t speak.


    Wu Sao heard the voice from the kitchen ran out: "OK, you can rest assured, I''m sure good Zilan."


    Lin Jiayi nodded and pulled Tan Xinghui out: "OK, there''s sister-in-law Wu, no problem."


    Tan Xinghui leaned over and gave Tan Zilan a kiss on the face. Then he took the car key and went out.


    It''s just the time to get off work. There''s a lot of traffic. Tan Xinghui didn''t know what happened, so he was very impatient on the road.


    When he got to the wide road, he drove fast.


    Lin Jiayi is on the co driver, looking at the front with fear.


    She knew that Tan Xinghui must be very anxious now, so she didn''t dare to remind him, for fear that it would disturb him.


    "Be careful, car..." Just when she was worried, a car suddenly rushed out of the intersection in front of her. She cried out.


    Tan Xinghui had been thinking about grandma Tan before, so by the time of reaction, the distance between the two cars was very close.


    He subconsciously reached out and protected Lin Jiayi in his arms. With the other hand holding the steering wheel, he suddenly turned the car.


    With a bang, the car hit the green belt outside, but another car rushed past intact.


    Lin Jiayi was frightened, hiding in Tan Xinghui''s arms, panting all the time.


    After all calm, Tan Xinghui quickly pulled her out of her arms and carefully checked: "how about it? Is it hurt? "


    Lin Jiayi closed her eyes and opened them again. She was about to speak when she saw the blood on Tan Xinghui''s arm: "ah You''re hurt! " She exclaimed in a low voice and looked at his arm anxiously.


    When Tan Xinghui saw that she was well and there was no wound, he was relieved: "it''s OK. Don''t worry about me. Move your body and see what''s uncomfortable?"


    But Lin Jiayi could only see the wound on his arm: "it''s bleeding, but she said it''s nothing..."


    Tan Xinghui lowered his head, just saw the anxious expression on Lin Jiayi''s face clearly. He suddenly held Lin Jiayi in his arms: "don''t move, let me hold you."


    Lin Jiayi just thought that he was scared, and let him hold him, and did not move.What Tan Xinghui thinks is: as long as she loves me, whether she believes me or not, what is it to find someone to follow me?


    As long as she loves me with all her heart and can always be by my side, the rest is up to her.


    In fact, Lin Jiayi is not calm now.


    Just a moment ago, she just reflected. Because I was worried about Tan Xinghui''s injury before, I ignored one detail.


    When the car accident is about to happen, Tan Xinghui''s first reaction is not to protect herself, but to extend her hand to protect her.


    At that critical moment, there was no time for you to think. The choice people make at that time is subconscious, and most people will make a good choice for themselves.


    But Tan Xinghui did the opposite


    Lin Jiayi''s heart is a little complicated. She quietly holds Tan Xinghui.


    "Well, we have to go to the hospital. I hurt my arm. You can drive." Tan Xinghui finally let her go and said so.


    When they arrived at the hospital, it was more than ten minutes later.


    The wound on Tan Xinghui''s arm is not small. After bleeding for such a long time, he has turned pale.


    He insisted on seeing granny Tan first, and let the wound bleed.


    In the hospital, father Tan and grandfather Tan are both here. When they saw the wound on his arm, they were all in a daze: "what''s the matter? What happened on the way? "


    Tan Xinghui looked at the wound indifferently: "nothing. There was a little accident. Is grandma OK?"


    Grandfather Tan knew that he must be worried before he had an accident on the road. He sighed with a long sigh: "it''s nothing. When people are old, they will have such and such problems. They can''t help you if they always make trouble for you."


    Lin Jiayi quickly came forward and held grandfather Tan: "grandfather, how can you give us any trouble? People get sick. It has nothing to do with their age. Even we often get sick! "

 Chapter 1484

    Grandfather Tan shook his head: "OK, you don''t have to comfort me. I''m so old. I''ve seen a lot of things. You hurry to take the star emblem to bandage it, and then come to have a look and go back. There is Zilan at home, and I don''t trust you here. "


    Tan Xinghui, who has been silent, suddenly said, "I''ll take a look at grandma in the past first."


    "Your grandmother just fell asleep. Please watch it and come out." Father Tan opened the door and quietly asked.


    Tan Xinghui entered the ward lightly.


    Lin Jiayi thought about it and went in with it.


    Granny tan on the bed was asleep, with a pale, thin face and water on her hands.


    Tan Xinghui stood by the bed and looked at it, saying nothing. After about a minute, he moved: "let''s go, let''s go out."


    Lin Jiayi had to come out again.


    As a matter of fact, grandfather Tan is right. When people get old, they will have such and such problems. Maybe they will go away because of a minor illness!


    That''s why Tan Xinghui is so worried.


    From the ward out, Tan Xinghui to bandage the arm, but refused to listen to tan grandfather''s words to go home.


    "I''ll watch over here. Go home. I''m afraid sister Wu can''t do it by herself." Tan Xinghui asked in a low voice.


    According to reason, none of the three men will take care of others. Lin Jiayi should stay here.


    But Tan Zilan can''t take anyone except them. Tan Xinghui refuses to go home, so she has to go back.


    "Stop driving, take a taxi back!" Maybe it''s the small car accident when I think of it, Tan Xinghui told me.


    "I see. You Don''t forget to eat tomorrow morning. " I wanted to tell him to take a rest.


    But on second thought, he must have no way to rest at this time.


    Tan Xinghui stood up and straightened her collar: "OK, I know. Go back quickly!"


    When Lin Jiayi went back, although Tan Zilan didn''t sleep, she was very clever and didn''t cry.


    Mrs. Wu said with emotion: "this child is smart. Usually, she just wants you to coax him. I didn''t know you were in an emergency. I didn''t make any noise, but I didn''t sleep. I''m waiting for you to come back! "


    Lin Jiayi has the same feeling in her heart. She holds Tan Zilan and coaxes her to sleep gently.


    In Lin Jiayi''s arms, Tan Zilan slowly closed her eyes.


    When Tan Zilan falls asleep, Lin Jiayi simply puts her on the big bed and sleeps beside her.


    Tan Zilan was beside her, sleeping soundly, only waking up once in the middle.


    When it was almost dawn, Lin Jiayi was sleepy and felt as if someone was touching her face.


    She thought it was Tan Zilan, and began to coax him softly: "Zilan is good..."


    I was about to open my eyes to see whether she was hungry or peed, but suddenly I nestled up to a warm body behind her.


    Lin Jiayi was startled. She looked at it suspiciously, but found that the person behind her was Tan Xinghui.


    "Well, you''re good too. Get some sleep." Tan Xinghui smiles and kisses her hair, whispering.


    "Why are you back? What''s going on with grandma? "


    Tan Xinghui patted her gently with her uninjured hand: "it''s no big problem. I''ve woken up. I was driven back by her."


    Lin Jiayi thinks about it. If grandma doesn''t wake up, it doesn''t matter who makes him come back.


    "Well, go to sleep. I''ll go to the company later. There are some important things waiting for me to deal with. "


    At the end of the new year, there are many things in the company. Some things can be dealt with by the people below, but some important things can only be dealt with by him.


    Lin Jiayi loves him so much that she simply gets up and says, "go to sleep. I''ll make some breakfast for you."


    Tan Xinghui closed his eyes and answered. After Lin Jiayi came out of the bedroom, he opened his eyes and gave a silly smile to the ceiling.


    After finishing breakfast for Tan Xinghui, it''s more than seven o''clock. After breakfast, one went to the company, and the other went to the hospital before Tan Zilan woke up.


    On the way to the hospital, she made a phone call with brother Wang.


    After what happened last night, if she didn''t believe Tan Xinghui, it would be heartless.


    In that critical situation, it was impossible to do that without deep love in my heart.


    After paying off the balance, Lin Jiayi felt relaxed all over.


    Granny Tan is really much better, and her face looks more ruddy than last night. Her father and grandfather are also here.


    "You really are. It''s just a small problem. All of you come here one by one. The old man will stay with me. You two should go quickly! " Although granny Tan gently scolded her, she could see that she was still happy.


    "By the way, I haven''t seen Zilan for a long time. When I get home, you should bring Zilan to see me!"Lin Jiayi immediately replied: "OK, when Xinghui finishes handling the company''s affairs, we''ll go home to live."


    Granny Tan sighed again: "me too. When I don''t get well, I just catch up with the Chinese New Year. It''s really troublesome for you."


    Lin Jiayi smiles: "even trouble is sweet trouble."


    Smell speech, Tan grandma pursed a mouth to smile: "you ah, the mouth can be really sweet."


    Lin Jiayi smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Old people are always eager for the happiness of their family. With children, they may get better soon.


    The next day, Granny Tan went out of the hospital. It''s almost new year''s Eve. She can''t live in the hospital on New Year''s Eve!


    Lin Jiayi discussed with Tan Xinghui, let sister Wu have a holiday, and then took her children to the old house.


    When the tan family comes to tan Zilan''s generation, she has only one child and three old people.


    Tan Zilan is also a villain. In the past, no one wanted Tan Xinghui and Lin Jiayi.


    Now I know that my grandfather, grandmother and grandfather are very kind to her, but the wind changed immediately.


    Sometimes, they even forget the existence of Lin Jiayi and Tan Xinghui.


    With such a clever and clever child as Tan Zilan, the three old people are also very happy.


    It''s a very busy New Year. Granny Tan is looking at it.


    When the family of three was about to leave, Granny Tan suddenly put forward a suggestion at the dinner table: "you two are also very busy. I have nothing to do with your grandfather, and your father is not very busy. Why don''t you leave Zilan here?"


    Lin Jiayi and Tan Xinghui look at each other and don''t know how to answer.


    The old house is not close to their home. If Tan Zilan is left here, Lin Jiayi can say it''s OK. Anyway, it''s OK. She can come and have a look every day.


    But Tan Xinghui, his company has enough things. Although he leaves work very early every day, it''s also on the premise of taking business home.

 Chapter 1485

    Under such circumstances, it is almost impossible for him to see Tan Zilan back and forth every day.


    So, if he doesn''t see Tan Zilan for a few days, is that really OK?


    Moreover, Tan Zilan has always only identified the two of them. Although the situation has been better in the past two days, it is also in the presence of both of them. I don''t know what will happen if they are not here!


    Another reason is that the three people are not young, especially granddad and grandma Tan, who are nearly 90 years old. Can they still see their children?


    However, Granny Tan''s condition is just right. How can they refuse such a request?


    Granny Tan also knows that they are not willing to give up their children, but she really likes this child: "I know you are reluctant to give up Zilan, otherwise, I will go home with you to take care of her."


    Tan Xinghui sighed in his heart: "I don''t want to give up, but Zilan is too naughty. I''m afraid you are too tired."


    Granny Tan quickly beamed: "how can it be? You can rest assured. Zilan is here to guarantee that he will be fatter for you. "


    It''s all for the sake of this. Tan Xinghui and Lin Jiayi have nothing to say. Can''t they refuse an old man who has just recovered?


    So, after dinner, taking advantage of Tan Zilan''s nap, they quietly went home.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Tan Zilan woke up as usual. Granny Tan looked at her nervously for fear that she would cry.


    Who knows, Tan Zilan looked around, did not see his father and mother did not cry, just clever looking at grandma tan.


    Granny Tan was relieved to play with her toys.


    Here, Tan Xinghui and Lin Jiayi have been waiting, waiting for Tan Zilan to cry, and then they can take her home. Who knows, I didn''t see the phone there until the evening.


    Lin Jiayi asked anxiously, "do you think Zilan is crying now?"


    Tan Xinghui actually thinks about her daughter very much, but Lin Jiayi is already so worried now. If he shows it again, it will add fuel to the fire.


    From noon to evening after dinner, Tan Zilan is very clever. But when it was time to go to bed, it suddenly broke out.


    No matter how granny Tan coaxes her, it''s useless. In desperation, she can only call Lin Jiayi and Tan Xinghui.


    In the evening, Tan Xinghui and Lin Jiayi were told to pick up their children from the old house. They didn''t feel any trouble at all, but they felt very happy.


    Two people with the fastest speed in the past, looking forward to see Tan Zilan soon.


    When we arrived at the old house, Tan Zilan was crying in grandma Tan''s arms, out of breath.


    As soon as Lin Jiayi and Tan Xinghui entered the door, she immediately closed her eyes and stopped crying.


    Lin Jiayi looked at Tan Zilan''s watery eyes, her heart was in a mess.


    Before waiting for her to come forward, Tan Zilan stretched out her little hand and wanted to hug her. She still said this words in her mouth.


    "Ma Ma... " Just as Lin Jiayi was about to reach for her, she suddenly heard her mother call.


    Generally speaking, it takes about ten months for a child to be called, but Tan Zilan is only six months old now!


    She suspected that she had heard it wrong, but she felt that she had heard it. She turned around and asked Tan Xinghui, "did you hear what Tan Zilan said just now?"


    Tan Xinghui is also unbelievable.


    "She seems to be "Mom?"


    Granny Tan didn''t make such a fuss, but she was very proud and said: "in this way, our Zilan is a genius!


    Lin Jiayi was so surprised that she hugged Tan Zilan. So, did she really call her mother just now?


    "Zilan, call again, call mom!" She specially strengthened her mother''s two words, expecting Tan Zilan to call again.


    But Tan Zilan was tired after crying for so long. How could she have the heart to do something else?


    As soon as she got to Lin Jiayi''s arms, she fell on her shoulder, yawned and closed her eyes on her shoulder.


    Lin Jiayi endured the excitement in her heart and gently patted her to coax her to sleep.


    Until returning home, Lin Jiayi still felt incredible and kept asking Tan Xinghui, "is it true that Tan Zilan called me mom?"


    Although Tan Xinghui was a little bit jealous, he thought that most of Tan Zilan was brought by Lin Jiayi. He worked harder than him, and his heart was in balance.


    It turns out that Tan Zilan''s IQ may really be higher than that of other babies.


    The next day, under the guidance of Lin Jiayi, Tan Zilan successfully called out the second mother and the first father.


    Although the pronunciation is not very accurate, it has made Lin Jiayi very happy.


    Regardless of whether Tan Xinghui was working or not, he called him and told him the good news.


    Tan Xinghui was also very surprised over there. He threw the document directly and told Yu Tianlong: "you can deal with the unimportant things. I will deal with the important things tomorrow. I want to go home now."Yu Tianlong''s face was muddled and he didn''t know what had happened.


    Tan Xinghui had already walked out of the office, but he turned back. With a smile on his face, he said to Yu Tianlong, "do you know? My daughter will call dad


    Looking at Tan Xinghui''s back, Yu Tianlong said: it''s understandable, but are you too much, President.


    I''ve been with Tan Xinghui for several years. I''ve never seen him smile so much Oh, no, I saw it once when he got married.


    Just as he wanted to shake his head, Tan Xinghui came back for the second time.


    Yu Tianlong covers his heart: President, do you want to go or not? I''m scared of a heart attack by you.


    "My daughter is only six months old!" Leaving such a sentence behind, Tan Xinghui really left.


    Yu Tianlong has been staring at the door for more than a minute. After he is sure that Tan Xinghui is really gone, he thinks this sentence carefully.


    Six months? It seems to be worth having fun!


    After the boss left, Yu Tianlong was happy.


    But when his father came back, Tan Zilan was very sad.


    On that day, she was forced to call her parents countless times.


    Of course, the pronunciation is not very accurate mom and dad.


    But even so, Lin Jiayi and Tan Xinghui still laugh like a fool.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Tan Zilan grew to nine months.


    She can call a lot of people already, and it''s right.


    In these three months, Tan Zilan has changed the most. She completely long open, good-looking is not decent.


    In the past three months, Lin Jiayi has also ushered in the peak of her career.


    The popularity of "variety show big mouth" is high. Almost every issue invites big stars, and the audience rating is the first in the same period.


    The program is on fire, and so is Lin Jiayi.


    While Lin Jiayi''s career is booming, Liu Ying''s career is completely destroyed.


    One night in March, all major websites were swept by a piece of news.


    "Liu Ying''s bed photo leaked out, and the pure girl was so open in private"


    in the past, Liu Ying''s bed photo leaked out

 Chapter 1486

    The leaked photo is a bed photo of Liu Ying and a married middle-aged male star. The two people on it are all kinds of ugly.


    Originally, if the male star was single, we would only laugh at Liu Ying''s inconsistencies and not say too much. After all, it is such an open era.


    But the bad thing is that the hero in the photo is a married man.


    He''s also a man who''s always known for taking care of his family.


    After the photos were exploded, they were deleted immediately, but there were still those quick people who saved them immediately.


    For a time, Liu Ying has become the target of public criticism, and private photos can be seen everywhere in the circle of friends and QQ space.


    For these, Lin Jiayi does not care much.


    Since she is willing to believe Tan Xinghui again, this woman has nothing to do with her.


    This is a big deal. Liu Ying''s acting career has been greatly impacted, and many of her original contracts have come to terminate at this time.


    Even many of the roles that have been discussed have changed.


    Now that she is just in the top position, she urgently needs to consolidate her position with more works.


    After all, there is no shortage of people in this era. If you don''t brush some sense of existence, you may be photographed on the beach by houlang.


    But now it''s all in vain.


    She took a special "cigarette" and took a slow puff. Suddenly, it was like falling clouds and fog, and her whole body was very comfortable.


    She knows it''s not good to smoke, but she''s too sick now.


    When her agent came over, she saw Liu Ying''s drunken appearance.


    "Now you don''t want to refute rumors, but you''re taking drugs here? Are you out of your mind? " The agent hates to take the "smoke" from her hand.


    Liu Ying chuckled and snatched back the "cigarette" from her agent. She said with self mockery, "refute the rumor? This is not a rumor at all. How can I refute it? Is it true that all photos are synthetic? Do they believe that? No one is a fool


    For a moment, the agent said, "how could you be so stupid as to provoke a married man?"


    Liu Ying smell speech, did not speak, just laugh at himself.


    If she didn''t go to get married, where would she be now?


    Just as they were silent, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    The agent sighed and ran to open the door.


    But, soon after, she suddenly ran back, panicked: "what to do, there are police outside."


    Smell speech, Liu Ying also began flustered, she flurried to take down the cigarette, press to extinguish directly on the ground.


    If she is caught taking drugs again, she will not be able to stand up. At least in ten years, people will remember her all the time.


    "Hurry up and clean up. Don''t let the police see you." She told her agent.


    Put away the things on the table, and planned to get up and throw them into the toilet. But as soon as she got up, she felt dizzy and staggered for several steps before she barely stopped.


    The agent quickly stepped forward to hold her: "are you ok?"


    Liu Ying pushed her away: "hurry to clean up, what do you care about me now?"


    The agent was stunned by her roar for two seconds, which reflected, took the things in her hand, and ran to the toilet in three steps.


    Then came the sound of water.


    Liu Ying slowed down for a while, and then she came back. He quickly went to collect all the tools related to these things at home and directly threw them down the building, regardless of whether there was anyone below.


    After that, the police have broken in.


    She cut her hair in no hurry and looked at the visitor with a smile: "even if it''s a policeman, it''s illegal to break into a private house, isn''t it?"


    The chief policeman gave her a look which was hard to describe. Then he looked around and said, "we have received reports from the masses that you are suspected of taking drugs. Please cooperate with us in the investigation."


    Said, to the people around a look. Those little policemen scattered around and went to search without Liu Ying''s consent.


    How to say that look, with a little disdain, and a little disgust. This look, let Liu Ying''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom.


    Because everything had been disposed of before, and now it was not urgent, he pretended to be calm and looked at the policeman in charge.


    Just as the police were searching, the agent came out of the toilet. After all, he is also a person who has experienced strong winds and waves, so he is calm in front of the police.


    Of course, nothing was found in the end.


    However, even so, the police in China can not be underestimated.


    Although nothing was found at home, all the tools still downstairs were taken by the police.


    There are Liu Ying''s fingerprints on it. At least we can detain them and investigate them slowly.


    Finally, when Liu Ying was taken away, the police didn''t worry about her identity as a public figure at all.So, less than an hour after Liu Ying was taken away, the news spread.


    Whether she''s on drugs or not, she''s on drugs in people''s eyes.


    Lin Jiayi can''t sympathize with Liu Ying''s experience. It has nothing to do with their two grudges, just simply feel that Liu Ying is really self inflicted.


    These handles were handed over to others by her own hands.


    Don''t have to say, in this world, everyone lives very hard, but not everyone is like her, no bottom line to speak of.


    Compared with the loss of Liu Ying, she is now thriving.


    Many directors have thrown an olive branch and invited her to join in the shooting of TV series, movies or advertisements.


    However, for the sake of Tan Zilan, no matter how good the script, she pushed it.


    Before Tan Zilan went to kindergarten, she would probably take care of her at home.


    When Tan Zilan was ten months old, he was able to say a lot, and he could express clearly what he wanted.


    However, still sticky, in addition to Lin Jiayi and Tan Xinghui, who coax her not.


    Moreover, Lin Jiayi gradually found that Tan Zilan began to favor Tan Xinghui.


    Perhaps, the daughter is the father''s little lover, this is really reasonable.


    It is clear that she takes care of Tan Zilan more time, but in Tan Zilan''s eyes, she still can''t compare with Tan Xinghui.


    Tan Zilan is now beautiful, clever and cute, and smarter than ordinary children. She is just a sharp weapon. Therefore, Tan Xinghui will take her to the company from time to time.


    Of course, this is under the premise that the company is not busy.


    This day, another Friday, was the day when Lin Jiayi went to the TV station to record programs.


    Tan Zilan was taken to the company by Tan Xinghui.


    I don''t know if I caught a cold on the way here. When I got off work in the afternoon, Tan Zilan began to get hot.


    This is the first time that she has been ill since she was so old!


    Daughter control Tan Xinghui was scared, quickly took her to the hospital.

 Chapter 1487

    Sick Tan Zilan is still clever, although his face has begun to burn red, but still very clever nest in Tan Xinghui''s arms, even do not cry.


    Tan Xinghui touched her forehead and said anxiously to Yu Tianlong, who was driving in front of her: "drive faster."


    It''s time to get off work now, unless you can fly.


    Wait until the hospital, Tan Zilan''s body has been feeling some hot.


    After seeing it, the doctor immediately arranged for her to hang up the water without saying a word.


    No matter how smart she is, she is still a child. When Tan Zilan saw the sharp needle in the nurse''s hand, she broke down and cried.


    Originally, she was already very uncomfortable. With such a fright, Tan Xinghui couldn''t coax her.


    I can''t help crying. I can''t delay my illness.


    Tan Xinghui had no choice but to hold her hand and said to the nurse, "come on, leave her alone."


    When the needle into the wrist of that moment, Tan Zilan cry is tearing.


    Not because of the pain, but because of Tan Xinghui''s attitude. In her impression, her father had never treated her like this.


    Hearing her cry, Tan Xinghui has no idea what to do.


    "All right, good boy, it won''t hurt any more." He held her in one hand and held her wrist tightly in the other. There was no other hand to comfort her, so he had to bow his head and kiss her on the forehead.


    After calming Tan Zilan, Tan Xinghui remembers to call Lin Jiayi.


    He looked at the time. At this point, Lin Jiayi should have been on the stage.


    After calling, it was Xiao Song, not Lin Jiayi, who answered the phone.


    "Mr. Tan, Jiayi is on stage. What do you want to do when she is off stage?"


    "I know. When she steps down, you will tell her that Zilan is ill and I can''t pick her up at night."


    "Ah? How is Zilan now? Is there no big problem? " Xiao Song Lian asked.


    "It''s just a fever. There''s no big problem now. When it''s over, please send Jiayi back. She''s on her own. I don''t trust her. "


    Lin Jiayi is a famous actress now. In case there is something abnormal on the road or a strange driver


    Just thinking about it, Tan Xinghui is worried.


    In the evening, if it wasn''t for Tan Zilan''s illness, he would have picked her up in person.


    Xiao Song quickly promised that he would send Lin Jiayi home safely.


    Hang up the phone, Tan Xinghui points Tan Zilan''s small nose: "when your mother gets off the stage, you must be worried to death, you get better quickly."


    Tan Zilan is still weeping, ignoring Tan Xinghui.


    See, Tan Xinghui helpless smile.


    After becoming a father, I knew how hard it was to raise a child.


    I really don''t know my parents if I don''t have children!


    Lin Jiayi here is really like Tan Xinghui said, after learning the news of Tan Zilan''s illness, she was very anxious.


    Two people in a hurry to go out, to the TV station outside, Lin Jiayi told Xiao Song: "you call the driver, let him come here, I ask star emblem where they are."


    Without waiting for song to nod, Lin Jiayi had already dialed the phone.


    After Tan Xinghui picked up the phone, Lin Jiayi asked directly, "are you still in the hospital? Or at home? "


    Tan Xinghui can hear that Lin Jiayi''s tone is not very good. It is estimated that he is complaining that he has taken the child ill.


    However, he also has some grievances in this matter, he has been very attentive in taking care of the children.


    He looked down at Tan Zilan, who was not sleeping very well. He said helplessly, "we are still in the hospital. You can go home first, and it will be over later."


    Lin Jiayi didn''t talk nonsense to him: "I''m going now. You send the address to my mobile phone. That''s it. Hang up! "


    Without waiting for Tan Xinghui to respond, he hung up directly.


    Tan Xinghui had no choice but to smile bitterly. She edited a text message with one hand and sent it to Lin Jiayi.


    However, Lin Jiayi here has no chance to read this message at all.


    She hung up the phone and looked over there. Xiao Song was still on the phone, frowning, as if he was arguing with someone.


    It''s estimated that it''s her clingy boyfriend again. Lin Jiayi doesn''t care about her any more. She just waits for the car anxiously.


    All of a sudden, a rough hand stretched out from behind her. She didn''t even have the time to call for help, so she was fainted by the anesthetic liquid on her hand.


    Before she fainted, she looked at Xiao Song vaguely, but she didn''t even look here.


    Xiao Song, Xiao Song, what do you want! Be sure to find out I''m missing and call Tan Xinghui! I don''t know what happened to tan Zilan.


    This is the only thought in Lin Jiayi''s mind before she fainted.When the driver came, song hung up in a hurry.


    "Song, what about Jiayi? Haven''t you come out yet? " The driver asked with a smile.


    Xiao Song just had a quarrel with his boyfriend, and he was not in a good mood. He pointed to him and said, "isn''t it over there?"


    The driver gave a strange look over there: "no one? Are you going away? "


    When Xiao Song heard the speech, he suddenly hit a sudden in his heart and looked over there.


    Sure enough, where is Lin Jiayi''s shadow over there!


    Song suddenly began to panic. He took out his mobile phone from his bag and called Lin Jiayi.


    Just as she called, a light came on where Lin Jiayi was standing.


    Xiao Song ran to see the things on the ground, and he had the heart to die.


    The one lying on the ground is Lin Jiayi''s mobile phone.


    If she doesn''t have a mobile phone, she can cheat herself and say: Jiayi must have gone to the toilet or can''t wait to take a taxi!


    But under what circumstances? Will Jiayi leave her mobile phone on the ground?


    The answer is under no circumstances, unless something happens to Jiayi.


    Xiao Song was about to cry. He said to the driver: "Jiayi is missing. Let''s look for it first. I''ll call Mr. tan."


    When the driver heard that Jiayi had disappeared, he became nervous and got out of the car to look for some clues.


    The driver is from Tan Xinghui. He used to be a soldier in the army, but he still has some abilities.


    He looked at the traces on the ground and almost immediately concluded: "Jiayi was taken away."


    Xiao song really cried when he heard that. She''s still young. It''s her first time as an agent. She used to be an assistant.


    The reason why Tan Xinghui let her act as Lin Jiayi''s agent is that she is not so smooth. Although it doesn''t help Lin Jiayi much, at least it won''t pit her.


    It can be said that her job depends on Tan Xinghui. If Lin Jiayi is really kidnapped, Tan Xinghui will not let her go.


    Almost as soon as Tan Xinghui picked up the phone, Xiao Song couldn''t wait to say, "Mr. Tan, something''s wrong. Jiayi seems to have been kidnapped."

 Chapter 1488

    Tan Xinghui rubbed his eyebrows, doubting that he didn''t hear clearly: "what did you say? Again? "


    Xiao Song cried and repeated: "I just made a phone call, but Jiayi disappeared. The driver said that she was probably kidnapped."


    Tan Xinghui''s heart was immediately raised. His wife''s daughter was in trouble one after another. It''s good that he can keep calm.


    "Don''t panic. Let the driver look around to see if there are any clues. You go to the TV station and tune out the monitoring. I''ll be right there. "


    Hung up the phone, he anxiously looked at the top of the bottle, and most of the bottle.


    Because children''s blood vessels are thin, the speed of hanging water must be adjusted very slowly.


    She touched Tan Zilan''s forehead, still some burning, now left, the water hanging in front is equivalent to white hanging.


    In desperation, he had to call his father.


    In the middle of the night, Tan''s father was quarreled and confused: "what''s the matter?"


    "Dad, there''s something wrong with Jiayi. Zilan is still hanging water in the hospital. Can you come to see her for a while?"


    Smell speech, Tan father nature is no reason to refuse: "I''ll go right away."


    The tacit understanding between father and son is probably like this, there is no superfluous words, but they understand each other.


    Twenty minutes had passed when Tan''s father came.


    In these 20 minutes, Tan Xinghui is living like a year.


    He wanted to go and have a look, but Tan Zilan couldn''t do without people. It''s not that he loves Tan Zilan more than Lin Jiayi, on the contrary.


    Because Tan Zilan is the daughter he gave birth to with Lin Jiayi, that''s why he loves her so much.


    However, the driver is professional. If he can''t find anything, he will go in vain.


    Besides, if he abandons Tan Zilan because of Lin Jiayi, if something happens to tan Zilan, Lin Jiayi will not let him go when he comes back.


    Trust Tan Zilan to Tan''s father. He raced all the way to the TV station.


    On this side, the driver has made a thorough investigation of the scene. Because it''s too dark, it seems that the other party is not out of fashion, so he didn''t find any clues.


    On the other hand, Xiao Song also transferred out the monitoring.


    Fortunately, at that time, the place where Lin Jiayi was standing was monitored. It was clear that Lin Jiayi was taken away after being knocked out by a man.


    It''s just that the man''s back is to the monitor, and he''s fully armed. He can''t see anything at all.


    He carried Lin Jiayi, a few steps away from the monitoring, no longer photographed.


    After watching the surveillance, Tan Xinghui made a quick decision: "Xiao Song, you go to the police with the surveillance video. You follow me to find the place nearby and see if there is surveillance."


    Xiao Song lost Lin Jiayi, and now he was in a hurry to make a contribution. He immediately took the video and went to the police station.


    Tan Xinghui''s biggest worry now is that what the other party wants is OK, at least it won''t hurt Lin Jiayi''s life, but if the other party doesn''t want anything, then Jiayi will be really dangerous.


    Tan Xinghui took the driver to survey several shops around, but there are cameras outside some shops, and they may take the scene just now.


    But the point is, it''s midnight now, and everyone has closed their shop and gone home.


    Monitoring can only be seen tomorrow morning, but Tan Xinghui can''t wait until tomorrow morning.


    Because it comes to his favorite woman, now his brain seems to blow up, and his most proud calmness has disappeared.


    Lin Jiayi doesn''t know what''s going on now. He expects that the other party is just an ordinary kidnapper, and the purpose is to ask for money.


    In this case, even if he gave all his wealth to the other party, he would make sure that Lin Jiayi was safe and sound.


    Before, he only knew that he was deeply in love with Lin Jiayi, but he didn''t know that he had loved her so much.


    Now, he would rather be kidnapped by himself.


    In exchange for Lin Jiayi''s safety, he can give up anything, as long as Lin Jiayi can come back.


    Just when he had no idea, song''s phone came in.


    Now, he can only hope for the police. After all, they have more experience in dealing with these things than he has.


    "Mr. Tan, the police department has put the case on file after watching the video. Now we are rushing to investigate and collect evidence."


    Hang up the phone, Tan Xinghui some off force like directly sitting on the ground.


    He can''t imagine what Lin Jiayi is like now.


    "You wait for the police here. I''ll look around first." But after a moment of decadence, he stood up and said to the driver.


    He doesn''t dare to stop himself now. As soon as he stops, he will think wildly.


    He''s driving and doesn''t know where to go, but if he''s idle, he can''t stand it.


    So, he just walked by feeling, trying to see every figure clearly, expecting Lin Jiayi to wait for him at the next intersection.And at this time, Lin Jiayi has awakened.


    Her mouth was taped, her hands were clipped and tied to the back, and she was still in the back of the car.


    "Where are you going now?" The driver of the car should be a middle-aged man with a rough voice.


    "To my villa in downtown." Said the woman on the copilot.


    This voice


    Lin Jiayi was a little surprised. She turned out to be an acquaintance.


    She moved quietly, trying to see the woman on the copilot carefully.


    The car was suddenly braked, and she nearly fell from the back seat.


    "She''s awake!" Said the middle-aged man.


    "Get dizzy, don''t make trouble!"


    As soon as Lin Jiayi wanted to call, she was covered by the man who leaned over. It was the handkerchief with the overpowering drug.


    Lin Jiayi only felt the pungent smell and soon fainted again.


    Before fainting, Lin Jiayi was in despair.


    This kidnapping is definitely not for money, but for revenge. Is it possible for her to go back?


    Tan Zilan is still so young. What should she do without her mother?


    And Tan Xinghui He will certainly remarry!


    If there were no other children, would he treat Tan Zilan as well as now?


    If Tan Xinghui knew what Lin Jiayi was worried about at this time, he would be sad or angry!


    Is Tan Xinghui such a person in Lin Jiayi''s heart?


    Unfortunately, at this time, Tan Xinghui is searching aimlessly on the road. He doesn''t know what Lin Jiayi thinks.


    Wake up again, already don''t know how long later, was splashed with water.


    Although it''s spring now, I still feel the biting cold when I pour cold water on my body.


    She was shivering, and before she could open her eyes to have a look, the visitor rudely tore the tape off her mouth.

 Chapter 1489

    Adhesive tape for a long time with the face of small hair are torn off, painful Lin Jiayi''s face are distorted, and even forget the cold on the body.


    After waiting for the pain to pass, she opened her eyes and carefully looked at the person in front of her.


    This person should be the one who dazzled her twice.


    He looks like he''s only in his early thirties, wearing a short sleeve, with obvious muscles. It seems that it is not easy for Lin Jiayi to escape.


    "Get up!" He saw Lin Jiayi wake up and said in a cold voice.


    "What do you want?" Lin Jiayi struggled to sit up, forced herself to calm down and asked with her head down.


    She knew in her heart that 80% of the purpose of kidnapping her was not for money, but she still took a little chance.


    What if this man is attracted?


    In this world, who doesn''t like money falling out of thin air?


    "I can give you as much as I want. You should know that I am not short of money Ah... "


    Before she finished, the man squatted down, grabbed her hair and forced her to look up at him.


    "I tell you, it''s better not to be smart in front of me, or you won''t have good fruit to eat, you know?" He said that and pushed her hard.


    Next to her was the wall, and the man''s push hit her head directly against the wall.


    A burst of black in front of my eyes, and a burst of roar in my mind.


    Vaguely see, the man seems to be holding a mobile phone to her for a while.


    Presumably, it''s going to take a video for Tan Xinghui, right?


    But what are they doing? Do you want money? She didn''t believe it. She couldn''t believe it.


    I''ve been busy all night, but I haven''t found any clues. Now I can only look forward to collecting videos from shops in the morning to see if I can find some clues.


    Just when he was on the verge of collapse, a short message came into his cell phone.


    At this time, he won''t let go of any news. What if it''s about Jiayi?


    He opened the message and saw it read: "please check your email. You''ll see Lin Jiayi''s message. And get ten million ready right away. "


    All of a sudden, he stood up and walked to one of the policemen: "the kidnapper''s text message."


    Smell speech, the police immediately nervous up, immediately according to this number to find.


    Taking advantage of this time, Tan Xinghui entered the mailbox and checked the mail.


    Sure enough, there was an email that just came in from a stranger.


    He nervously opened the email. It was a video.


    Looking at this video, he did not dare to click on it for fear that he would see a bad picture.


    If Lin Jiayi was abused, he didn''t know what he would do.


    The next policeman saw that he didn''t dare to open it, so he took the mobile phone and opened the email for him.


    Tan Xinghui forced himself to see it.


    Fortunately, there is no unacceptable picture on it. But Lin Jiayi sat on the ground, her head against the wall, looking a little painful.


    But at least it doesn''t look like it''s been abused.


    But Tan Xinghui''s heart is still distressed, almost unable to breathe.


    Lin Jiayi is shaking. She must be cold and afraid. He must try to talk to her.


    "Officer Xu, may I call back?" He asked the policeman with his cell phone.


    Xu officer smell speech, looking at the police who are checking each other IP, eyes with a little inquiry.


    The policeman knocked a few times on the computer and said with some regret, "this is a network number. You can''t find the address at all, and you can''t call back."


    Tan Xinghui frowned and did not like the feeling of being led by the nose.


    "What about the mailbox? Can I reply? "


    "You can reply to this email, but it''s temporary, and I can''t find the address."


    Hearing the speech, Tan Xinghui almost got angry. Can''t find, can''t find, can''t find anything, so what''s the use of them!


    But after a long time, I didn''t say it.


    He can''t ask too much, even for Lin Jiayi''s sake.


    "I''ll talk to her, or I won''t take the money." He replied to the email in just two sentences.


    He anxiously waited, hoping that the other party would agree.


    His heart is very confused, only hear Lin Jiayi''s voice, he can be at ease.


    After replying to the email, he immediately called Yu Tianlong: "get Chen Fenglin for me, now, now!"


    Since the police can''t count on it, he will come by himself.


    Chen Fenglin is an employee of his company. He has always been famous for his talent. He is invincible in the Internet.Just now, he was so worried that he didn''t think of him.


    If there was him, they would not be so passive.


    Here, the man put the mobile phone in front of the people beside him: "what should I do?"


    "Call on the call, anyway, people in our hands, also turned out nothing to spray."


    The man hesitated, nodded and took his mobile phone to Lin Jiayi''s room.


    "Now, I want you to talk to tan Xinghui. Don''t play tricks, do you know?" He looked at Lin Jiayi seriously and pointed to her nose to warn her.


    Lin Jiayi endured the excitement in her heart and nodded.


    The man quickly dialed Tan Xinghui''s phone, the phone is almost immediately picked up: "it seems that he is quite nervous about you." Seeing this, the man seemed to laugh sarcastically and put the phone in his ear.


    "There''s only twenty seconds. If you have anything to say, please go to prepare cash for me immediately." With that, without waiting for Tan Xinghui to speak, he put the phone in Lin Jiayi''s ear.


    "Star emblem..." Lin Jiayi wanted to pretend that she was very good, but after all, she suffered so many grievances during this period of time. When she met Tan Xinghui, she couldn''t help but choked a little in her voice.


    "Jiayi, are you ok? Have they hurt you? " Tan Xinghui asked anxiously.


    The next officer Xu motioned to his subordinates and took advantage of this time to locate the kidnapper''s address.


    "I''m fine. I''m fine. Don''t worry. Take good care of Zilan. "


    Tan Xinghui saw that she was still thinking about Zi Lan, and she was very distressed in her heart: "you can rest assured, I entrusted Zi Lan to my father, and he will take good care of her."


    Although Zilan may cry, make and be wronged, Tan Xinghui doesn''t care about these now.


    At least, Tan Zilan is safe now. But Lin didn''t even know if she was safe.


    "Don''t worry. If they want money, they will give it to them. I know that your company can''t open recently. If you don''t have enough money, you can go to Xiaonan and ask brother Wang to borrow some. I have a good relationship with him and he will..."


    Before Lin Jiayi''s words were finished, the man snatched her cell phone: "OK, time is up. I''ve met your requirements. I hope you can meet my requirements now. "


    Hang up the phone, Tan Xinghui lost in thought.

 Chapter 1490

    Lin Jiayi has never cared about or participated in the affairs of the company. Even if the company can''t work, she can''t know. What''s more, the company''s operation is in good condition, so it is impossible for the company to be unable to turn around.


    Xiaonan? Brother Wang? Is Jiayi suggesting something?


    It must be, otherwise Jiayi will not say these words for no reason.


    After thinking about this, he immediately told Yu Tianlong: "check Liu Xiaonan''s phone number for me immediately."


    Yu Tianlong knew that the matter was urgent, and there was no nonsense: "Chen Fenglin has passed, and now it is estimated that he will soon arrive."


    Sure enough, not long after he hung up, Chen Fenglin came over.


    "Officer Xu, my friend is very skilled. Why don''t you let him have a try?" He looked at officer Xu and made an implicit request.


    Xu officer a little meditation agreed, their people did not find out the location, he has no reason to stop Tan Xinghui.


    However, when Tan Xinghui talked to the kidnappers, none of their people could find out where the kidnappers were. Now just with a number and a few pieces of information, can tan Xinghui''s friends find out?


    Police officer Xu was suspicious, but he told his men to give way to Chen Fenglin.


    Chen Fenglin immediately sat down and focused on his work.


    Almost at the same time, Yu Tianlong has found Liu Xiaonan''s phone number and sent it to tan Xinghui''s mobile phone.


    Tan Xinghui immediately called Liu Xiaonan, no nonsense, straightforward: "Jiayi was kidnapped, need your help."


    "What? Jiayi was Liu Xiaonan almost blurted out the word kidnapping, but immediately realized that there were people around now, and stopped in time, "the child was scratched..."


    With that, he seemed to be away from the crowd. Then he explained: "it was all people just now. If it was spread out, the media would surely spread it again. How is Jiayi now? Do you need me to come over? "


    "No, I talked to Jiayi just now. She mentioned you and a man named brother Wang on the phone. Do you know what she wants to say? Who is brother Wang? "


    Now it''s a critical moment, and Liu Xiaonan can''t care to keep a secret for Lin Jiayi: "brother Wang is a media friend of mine. Jiayi once asked brother Wang to follow you Ah, could it be Liu Ying? "


    In the middle of the story, Liu Xiaonan suddenly felt lucky: "at the beginning, it was because you met Liu Ying in private and kept it from Jiayi that she suspected you in her heart that she would find brother Wang to follow you. Now she mentioned brother Wang on the phone for no reason. It must have something to do with Liu Ying. Isn''t she down now? It''s possible for a dog to jump over the wall. "


    Tan Xinghui also thought of this, he did not say nonsense: "I know, thank you, hang up first."


    After hanging up, he turned to officer Xu and said, "Jiayi just reminded me on the phone that this matter may have something to do with Liu Ying. I hope you can check in this direction."


    Officer Xu nodded and motioned to the people below: "check Liu Ying''s phone number and account to see if there is anything abnormal."


    At this time, Chen Fenglin suddenly said: "found, but the scope of some wide!"


    Smell speech, Xu police officer side of the people are a little surprised, did not expect this person will be so fierce.


    Tan Xinghui couldn''t wait and asked, "where is it?"


    Pointing to the red dot on the computer, Chen Fenglin said: "it''s near qingjitan, with this place as the center, within a radius of 1000 meters. Because it''s not a real-time search, I can only do this step. "


    Quiet tan? As soon as the name came out, Tan Xinghui thought of something almost immediately.


    At the beginning, when he broke up with Liu Ying, in order to compensate her, he bought a house in Qingji Tan and gave it to her.


    He immediately told officer Xu of the discovery.


    "This is a very important clue. Maybe the kidnapper is here. I''ll take someone to have a look." Officer Xu made a quick decision.


    "I''ll go too." He got in the car and dropped a sentence, "go get ten million and follow me." He threw all his documents to Yu Tianlong and told him.


    Yu Tianlong looked at the card in his hand, like a hot potato, he didn''t know what to do.


    Why should he be given such an arduous task?


    Here, after hanging up the phone, the man went out.


    "What should we do now? Do you really want to wait for Tan Xinghui to get the money? "


    He didn''t believe that the purpose of kidnapping Lin Jiayi was really money.


    "You wait outside. I''ll go in and have a look." He didn''t get the answer he wanted, but he nodded dutifully.


    When Lin Jiayi heard the sound of opening the door and slowly looked up to see the woman in front of her, she was not surprised at all: "it''s really you."


    She is now covered with piercing cold, and her words are very weak.


    Liu Ying raised her eyebrows: "so what if it''s me? If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have come to this stage, and I would have let you taste the taste of being ruined. "


    "Ha..." Lin Jiayi sneered, "when you come to this stage, you are the one who has done evil. What''s the relationship with me?"The reason why Liu Ying is now a street mouse is that she first gets involved in the marriage of a married man and then takes drugs?


    What does it have to do with her?


    Liu Ying smelled the speech and chuckled: "hum, it seems that Tan Xinghui didn''t tell you anything?"


    Lin Jiayi quietly asked: "what should he say to me? Why do you get involved in other people''s marriages? "


    "You don''t have to try to irritate me. Now it''s OK to tell you." Liu Ying mouth gently pull, skin smile meat don''t smile said.


    Lin Jiayi tries to ignore the word "now" in her words.


    "At the beginning, why do you think Tan Xinghui broke up with me? Is it really because of boredom? Look at this house. Do you know who gave it to me? " She reaches out her hand, smiles and makes a full circle in the room.


    "He gave it to me. If it was an ordinary breakup, would he give me such a big house?" Liu Ying said, full of leaning close to Lin Jiayi, "you laugh at me when the small three, but you do not know, in fact, as early as before me, you have been small three, is between me and Tan Xinghui small three!"


    When she said these words, she held out her hand and pinched Lin Jiayi''s chin. After that, she threw it away.


    "If it hadn''t been for you, he wouldn''t have broken up with me. If we hadn''t broken up, nothing would have happened. Do you feel happy? But all this happiness has been stolen from me. "


    Lin Jiayi frowned slightly. She really thought Liu Ying was crazy.


    They broke up a long time ago, when she and Tan Xinghui didn''t know each other at all.


    Therefore, Liu Ying''s theory of "Xiao San" is not tenable at all!

 Chapter 1491

    "You''re just deceiving yourself. It was a long time after you broke up that I met him for the first time. Don''t put the blame on others. It''s all your own fault. It has nothing to do with me or tan Xinghui. "


    Liu Ying looked down at her with sharp eyes. She took out a picture from her pocket and approached Lin Jiayi''s face: "look, isn''t that you? I found it in his wallet before we broke up. My fault? "


    Her whole body began to fret: "what''s wrong with me? If Tan Xinghui doesn''t break up with me, will I come to this point today? Don''t you know how hard it is for a woman to work alone in the entertainment industry? No, of course you don''t know. He will arrange everything for you... "


    Lin Jiayi wants to refute that everything she gets now depends on her own efforts. Although there is no lack of Tan Xinghui''s care, she does not enjoy her success.


    However, looking at the photo in Liu Ying''s hand, she really can''t refute it.


    That photo, it''s her ID photo when she was in college. His face was painted with poor make-up, and his formal dress was for the shopkeeper to wear.


    How could this picture be in Liu Ying''s hands? Is it really Tan Xinghui''s?


    So, Tan Xinghui knew her before, the so-called love at first sight is just a lie?


    In front of my eyes, it seems that it suddenly becomes foggy.


    "Now that I''m disgraced, everyone is eager to get rid of me. No one stands up for me. This is quite different from the way they ask me to do things." Liu Ying murmured to herself.


    But who is to blame for all this? If Liu Ying is willing to pay a little bit of sincerity when communicating with others, there will be no one around now!


    "In the final analysis, it''s all your fault. So, I''ll give you a taste of being ruined. " She suddenly stopped and looked at Lin Jiayi with a very strange look.


    Lin Jiayi''s back was chilly and she shrunk back subconsciously: "what do you want to do?"


    Liu Ying gently smile, stood up: "of course, is to do let you ruin the thing."


    Then she picked up the phone and called, "you come in!"


    Lin Jiayi felt cold in her heart and kept subconsciously retreating until she hit the wall.


    "You have time to stop now, before you make a big mistake. You are not as famous as before. You are not at the end of your life. If... "


    When Lin Jiayi spoke, Liu Ying kept smiling at her until the previous man came in from the outside.


    "What''s the matter?" He looked at Liu Ying and asked in surprise.


    Liu Ying picked up the mobile phone, turned on the camera, aimed at Lin Jiayi, and told the man, "go over!"


    Although the man doesn''t understand what Liu Ying wants to do, he comes forward and stands in front of Lin Jiayi.


    Lin Jiayi has always been a sensitive person. She has a vague premonition of what this crazy woman wants to do.


    She trembled and tried to persuade Liu Ying: "didn''t you just say that there is no one around now? Isn''t he human? No matter what other people think of you, he''s always standing by your side. Isn''t it worth your hand? "


    She can see that the man in front of her is in love with Liu Ying. Although she doesn''t know what their relationship is, the love in the man''s eyes is too obvious.


    Wen Yan, the man also looked forward to Liu Ying: "Xiao Ying, it''s better..."


    Liu Ying seems to be suddenly touched against the scale of general shouting: "you shut up for me! Now you''re going to help her bully me, aren''t you? "


    "I won''t let anyone bully you!" The man didn''t explain, just suddenly said so.


    "You go, untie her clothes."


    Liu Ying one hand with a mobile phone at Lin Jiayi, another finger at her command that man.


    Smell speech, that man obviously also understand what Liu Ying wants to do, there is a deep pain in the fundus.


    He looked at Lin Jiayi indifferently, stretched out his hand, and slowly began to untie her clothes.


    At this time, Lin Jiayi was glad that she wore enough and complicated clothes: "Liu Ying, do you really think about it? Out of this step, it is really beyond redemption! And you, do you really have the heart to watch her take this step? " Because of nervousness, Lin Jiayi''s speaking speed is much faster than that of Liu Ying.


    "Beyond redemption?" Liu Ying chewed these two words, for a long time, then slowly said: "I have long been doomed, in love with Tan Xinghui that moment, I should understand."


    Because Liu Ying did not speak, the man did not further action, which let Lin Jiayi a sigh of relief.


    And here, Tan Xinghui and the police have arrived at Liu Ying''s door, and they are all hidden.


    The house is very big, and the sound insulation is very good. I can''t hear the sound inside. But Tan Xinghui feels that she can feel Lin Jiayi.


    Just standing here, my heart is much more stable.After waiting for a few minutes, another policeman ran up from the downstairs, holding a bunch of keys in his hand, panting: "Captain, this is the spare key I took from the property side."


    Officer Xu took the key, quietly waved to the subordinates behind him, and someone came forward to open the door.


    Carefully opened the door, but there was no sound inside.


    Xu police officer with people a room a careful investigation, Tan Xinghui did not dare to move, for fear of making a little noise to disturb Liu Ying.


    He stood at the door, burning with anxiety.


    Lin Jiayi is in this room, they are close at hand, but he can only stand here.


    He secretly vowed that after rescuing Lin Jiayi, he must completely confess to her, from before to now, all things about her are one by one.


    He always blames her for not trusting him, but he seems to have concealed a lot of things, which is not worth her.


    Emotion is a matter for two people, but he attributes it to one person.


    "Do it!" Liu Ying saw that the man didn''t start, so she called.


    Officer Xu heard the sound, waved his hand behind him, and slowly walked into one of the rooms.


    The man saw that she was determined to go her own way, so he came forward and rudely pulled away Lin Jiayi''s clothes.


    "Liu Ying, you are pushing yourself to a dead end. For a man, it''s worth Ah Get out of my way... "


    Suddenly sharp voice let Tan Xinghui can''t help rushing forward, but he also understand, now not calm, is likely to bring harm to Lin Jiayi, he can only tell himself, calm and calm again.


    We must not act rashly. We must trust the police.

 Chapter 1492

    Lin Jiayi struggles hard, but she is a weak woman. It''s certain that she is not as strong as a man. In addition, she was cold and feverish, and she was so dizzy that she couldn''t use her strength at all.


    "You will regret today''s choice Go away... "


    Lin Jiayi''s voice makes Tan Xinghui feel like a knife in his heart. He wants to bring Liu Ying to justice now.


    "Stop, put down your arms, raise your hands and surrender..." Finally, officer Xu breaks into the door without disturbing Liu Ying and points a gun at Liu Ying and the man.


    After all, that man is also a professional, and his action is very fast. He picked up the knife and put it on Lin Jiayi''s neck with lightning speed: "stand back, or I will kill her."


    Tan Xinghui couldn''t help it any more and ran to the front. Looking at Lin Jiayi, who was weak and almost naked, his heart felt like someone was gouging out his heart with a knife: "you put down the knife, we can discuss, don''t you want money? I''ve brought you the money. You see, it''s just 10 million... "


    "Shut up Liu Ying see him so nervous, Lin Jiayi, the first can not stand the mouth, "you can only see her, right? What about me? What am I? Is it just a passer-by of your life? Not even passers-by? "


    Seeing that Lin Jiayi is safe for the time being, Tan Xinghui also understands that the man obeys Liu Ying''s orders. Only by persuading Liu Ying can Lin Jiayi be rescued.


    "At the beginning, I gave you enough compensation. I don''t understand why you suddenly care about it after so many years!" He said, pretending to be casual.


    "Good gathering and good scattering? It''s just what you said. In my heart, it''s never easy to get together and break up. It''s you who change your mind and abandon me for her. Don''t think I don''t know anything. " Liu Ying looks at Tan Xinghui with a sneer.


    Even now, when she sees Tan Xinghui, her heart still aches.


    She also once thought of good gather good scatter, she can''t get, let Tan Xinghui good happiness!


    However, the heart is not reconciled ah!


    I don''t know how to walk to today.


    "I met her a long time after we broke up. It was you..."


    "It seems that you have always regarded me as a fool!" Liu Ying takes out the photo and shakes it in front of her.


    Seeing this, Tan Xinghui nervously looks at the kidnapped Lin Jiayi, and sees that her eyes are full of trust and expectation.


    "I can explain this..."


    "Well, there''s no need to explain. I''m not here to hear you explain these old things. I''ll tell you, I''ll show you what Lin Jiayi is." She raised the mobile phone on her hand, "if you see these photos, they will soon be uploaded to the Internet. At that time, she will know what it''s like to be ruined."


    Although we haven''t had time to take some bigger photos just now, these photos alone are enough to bring Lin Jiayi into disrepute.


    She holds the mobile phone triumphantly and sends the above photos to the Internet.


    Tan Xinghui and Xu police officer are waiting for the opportunity, staring at Liu Ying tightly.


    And the man holding Lin Jiayi is also vigilant. The knife on her hand is tightly attached to her artery, as if she could cut her neck as soon as she moves.


    However, Liu Ying''s face suddenly became ferocious: "what''s the matter? Why can''t the photos be sent? Are you Ah


    Liu Ying only looks at the mobile phone in her hand, but forgets the danger from her side. If she doesn''t check, she lets Tan Xinghui get her hand. She pinches her neck and holds her in her hand: "let go of Jiayi, or I don''t know what I will do."


    That man obviously flustered, eyes have been looking at Liu Ying, but the mouth or tough said: "impossible, the police can''t let you hurt her. Let her go first, or my knife won''t have eyes. "


    Tan Xinghui sneered: "Liu Ying is in my hand now, do you think I dare? It''s a big deal. We''re going to die together. I don''t have much to regret when we''re accompanied by people we love. "


    Said, the hand is forced, Liu Ying''s neck was pinched red.


    The people under officer Xu began to move. Although they were kidnappers, they couldn''t kill anyone.


    But I didn''t expect that I was stopped by officer Xu.


    If the kidnappers have hostages in their hands, they can only passively accept all the conditions they put forward, but if they also have corresponding chips in their hands, it will be much easier to do things.


    However, they are police and can''t do such a thing.


    Tan Xinghui is the victim, so it''s natural to do such a thing.


    "In this way, neither of us wants to see them hurt, so we can exchange. As long as we make sure that Jiayi is safe, I can not hold you responsible, and I can give you all the money. You can take Liu Ying and fly away! " Tan Xinghui tries to be persuasive.


    Lin Jiayi obviously felt that the man holding her was hesitating.Maybe he didn''t want to do these things, but for Liu Ying''s sake, he had to do them.


    Now, with Liu Ying in Tan Xinghui''s hands, he has a reason to let go.


    "Liu Shan, how dare you? Even if I''m dead, I can''t make Lin Jiayi feel better. "


    Liu Shan was shocked, and the knife in his hand subconsciously approached Lin Jiayi''s neck.


    Seeing Liu Shan loose, but Liu Ying''s words will affect him, Tan Xinghui can''t help but force his hand.


    Liu Ying''s face was flushed, but she said with a sneer: "Tan Xinghui, I tell you, I''m not good, you don''t want to be good, I''ve come to this step, you forced me."


    They forced her? Tan Xinghui really can''t figure out why Liu Ying got this conclusion!


    Seeing Liu Ying''s face flushed, Liu Shan was about to step forward and his hands were a little loose.


    But it was only two seconds, and he quickly reflected that he still had hostages in his hand, "stop it!"


    The knife in his hand moved forward a little, and there was blood on Lin Jiayi''s neck immediately.


    Tan Xinghui quickly let go: "OK, OK, I let go, don''t be impulsive..."


    He and officer Xu looked at each other and saw each other''s meaning from each other''s eyes.


    If the confrontation goes on like this, both sides will not have any good results. It''s better to gamble!


    He pushed Liu Ying forward, Liu Shan saw this, subconsciously released Lin Jiayi to meet Liu Ying.


    However, Liu Shan''s reaction is also fast, but when he takes a step, he will react. Without Lin Jiayi, neither of them can get out of here.


    He immediately wanted to return, but since he had taken this step, there was no turning back.

 Chapter 1493

    The gun in officer Xu''s hand has already fired the bullet, hitting Liu Shan''s arm.


    When he felt pain, the knife in his hand fell to the ground with a bang.


    But Lin Jiayi did not wait to die.


    Although she was tied, she had no strength. But she knows that if she can''t take advantage of this opportunity to escape, it is likely to fall into the hands of Liu Ying.


    So, taking advantage of the moment when Liu Shan fell to the ground, she tried her best to run a few steps forward, and then fell into the arms of Tan Xinghui.


    Her body is already in the arms of Tan Xinghui, but her legs are caught by the persistent Liu Shan.


    People are already in his arms, where can tan Xinghui allow extra twigs? He didn''t even think about it, so he flew out and kicked Liu Shan.


    It''s not a light kick. Liu Shan directly rolled two laps on the ground to stop the momentum.


    Liu Ying see Lin Jiayi escape, heart hate, toward Lin Jiayi will rush up.


    Tan Xinghui had already left the spot with Lin Jiayi, and officer Xu took advantage of the situation to restrain her. Liu Ying was arrested, Liu Shan did not resist, but was also taken away by the police.


    Only a few small policemen were left at the scene to investigate and collect evidence, as well as Yu Tianlong and Chen Fenglin.


    For the rest of their lives, Lin Jiayi and Tan Xinghui look at each other, and their eyes are filled with deep happiness.


    They didn''t talk to each other. They just looked at each other.


    The atmosphere is just right, but there are those who don''t have eyes to destroy it.


    "President, the reason why I didn''t send the message just now is that I blocked all the signals in this area, just to prevent the kidnappers from playing tricks. How about that? Am I doing very well?" Chen Fenglin asked.


    Just now he came with Yu Tianlong to send money. To be exact, he was forced by Yu Tianlong to send money with him.


    After I came here, I thought it was a waste of time not to play my special skills, so I borrowed the equipment of the police and shielded all the signals in this area.


    Not only can''t get on the Internet, even the phone can''t come in.


    It is to prevent Liu Ying from making a phone call, but I didn''t expect that she did it by mistake.


    Yu Tianlong can''t stand the help. Is Chen Fenglin really absent-minded or intentional?


    However, after all, Tan Xinghui is grateful for his contribution. He took off his clothes and put them on Lin Jiayi.


    Da Heng picked her up and left a sentence as he walked out: "you both get a raise. I''ll talk about it when I go to work. Now I''ll deal with the money first."


    Originally, Yu Tianlong and Chen Fenglin, who are both happy, look at each other and see their intention to escape from each other.


    It''s 10 million. It''s not 1000 or 10000. It''s 10 million.


    Walking on the road with so much cash, I feel like the focus of the crowd.


    Although I know that they don''t know that they have so much money, I just feel that each of them seems to be robbing money.


    I''m afraid I''ve lost my money. I can''t afford to sell them!


    Naturally, Tan Xinghui doesn''t know Yu Tianlong''s and Chen Fenglin''s grievances. He just quickly takes Lin Jiayi to the car.


    Now Lin Jiayi is cold all over. He can feel her shaking when he holds her.


    Lin Jiayi put her face tightly on his chest and felt the beating of his heart. She felt as if her whole body was hot.


    Tan Xinghui takes her into the car, turns on the air conditioner, takes out a towel and cleans her hair and cheek.


    Lin Jiayi looked at him so quietly. She never thought he was so charming.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you look at me like this?" Tan Xinghui noticed her eyes and asked gently.


    Her neck, there is a shallow scar, there is no medicine box on the car, he can only use a towel carefully to wipe her.


    But did not expect, Lin Jiayi but a head into his arms, holding his waist do not let go, also do not speak.


    Tan Xinghui was just stunned for a second, then he held her in his arms: "scared, right? Sorry, it''s all my fault. I knew it would be like this. I should have picked you up. "


    Lin Jiayi shakes her head. At that time, Tan Zilan was burning and hanging water in the hospital. Even if Tan Xinghui wanted to pick her up, she would certainly refuse.


    No one can blame Liu Ying for this. If Liu Ying has this idea, it is impossible to prevent.


    "Is there anything wrong with you? Shall we go to the hospital? " Tan Xinghui patted her and asked.


    Lin Jiayi still did not speak, just holding him.


    Tan Xinghui knew that she was afraid for the rest of her life. She didn''t say anything and let her hold her.


    Two people stay in the car for a long time, long to tan Xinghui''s arm is numb, he gently called a, but found that Lin Jiayi already fell asleep.


    He looked at Lin Jiayi''s sleeping face and put her on the co driver''s seat belt with a smile.


    Since last night, Lin Jiayi has been on tenterhooks, certainly did not sleep, has been up to now, sleepy is for sure.To his side, she can wantonly sleep in the past, in fact, this feeling, really good.


    It''s really good to feel trusted and dependent.


    He watched Lin Jiayi''s face carefully for a long time, and then he started the car.


    This face was not beautiful, but he loved it to the core.


    But, all the heart, there is a reason.


    Love at first sight? That is to cheat such a fool as Lin Jiayi!


    In order to take care of Lin Jiayi, he drives very slowly. However, at home, Lin Jiayi still didn''t wake up, which shows how tired she is.


    As soon as he thought of her experience in this period of time, he was extremely distressed. He was reluctant to call her, so he had to carry her upstairs.


    During this period, Lin Jiayi didn''t even move, and she still slept soundly.


    At his side, she can not be on guard, not nervous, this is the best love that Tan Xinghui can imagine.


    There are two girls in the elevator. They all look envious when they see this situation.


    However, she should be envied.


    They don''t know how good Lin Jiayi is!


    Back home, he personally changed Lin Jiayi''s clothes and carried her to bed.


    Knowing that Tan''s father may also be thinking about things here, he reported peace to him and said a few words to tan Zilan.


    Tan''s father said that Tan Zilan was very good during this period of time. She seemed to know that her parents couldn''t be with her when they had something to do. She didn''t cry at all, which surprised grandma Tan and grandfather tan.


    Of course, for the sake of the elderly, they did not tell them about Lin Jiayi''s kidnapping.


    How to get Tan Zilan back is still a problem. However, even if it''s a problem, it''s a topic to worry about tomorrow. What he needs most now is a good sleep.


    Then, I lay down beside her.


    What a good feeling that she was lying beside him when she was lost and recovered!


    He stretched out his hand, gently encircled her, in a protective gesture

 Chapter 1494

    Lin Jiayi seems to have induction, automatically moved her head, and successfully put her head on his arm.


    Tan Xinghui closed his eyes with a smile.


    This day and night, no matter Lin Jiayi is tired, he is also tired.


    From the evening until now, he has been nervous and nervous, and now he almost fell asleep as soon as he closed his eyes.


    This sleep, sleep extra long, Tan Xinghui wake up again, it is the next morning.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Lin Jiayi looking at him with his eyes full of love. He also gave Lin Jiayi a deep kiss without brushing his teeth and washing his face.


    Of course, Lin Jiayi''s response was also very positive.


    At the end of the kiss, they both looked at each other and laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Tan Xinghui covered the quilt for her and asked.


    "When on earth did you know me? When did you fall in love with me? " Instead of answering his question, Lin asked in reverse.


    "I asked you first. Shouldn''t you answer first?" Tan Xinghui shaved her nose with a smile.


    Lin Jiayi thought about it and made up her mind: "you tell me first, and then I will confess something to you. Is that ok?"


    Tan Xinghui probably knows what it is, but on the surface he still pretends not to know. When he is about to speak, Lin Jiayi suddenly reacts: "however, you should also know!"


    When she was kidnapped, she reminded him to go to Liu Xiaonan and brother Wang. He finally went to Liu Ying''s house, which means that he guessed.


    Well, he must have known about that.


    "Do you know him?" Don''t know when, Tan Xinghui''s hand unexpectedly many a hand string, is a string of Bodhi''s hand string.


    Do you know each other? Of course I do! I''m familiar with it!


    Lin Jiayi surprised to take the bracelet over: "how can this be in your place? I lost it five years ago. This is My dad made it for me when he was a kid. "


    Mention father, can''t help but think of a lot of bad memories.


    However, no amount of bad memories can erase the fact that long ago, my father loved her.


    "So, you asked me when I met you, five years ago."


    He told Lin Jiayi earlier that he was sent out of the country because it was ridiculous when he was a child.


    But the story is far from over. After returning home, he was a little successful. At that time, he was very confident and felt that he could conquer the whole earth.


    Therefore, the first thing to return home is to start a business.


    Full of confidence, he made all the preparations. He thought that his father would support him. He didn''t have to worry about the funds.


    But who knows, when he went home to ask for money, he got no money.


    Young and vigorous, he came out of the house angrily, and even felt that he was not the son of the family, but the son of the enemy of the tan family.


    In the bottom of my heart, I vowed to break out a personal example and show it to father tan.


    During that time, he made investments everywhere, begged people everywhere and drank wine every day. His father, instead of giving him any support, suppressed and embarrassed him everywhere.


    On that day, he went to three wine companies in one day, fighting to drink and persuade each other. But until the end, no one can tell him clearly that they can give him financial help.


    At that time, he was really disheartened.


    He even thought, that''s it! There''s nothing wrong with living like this. You can eat enough and wear warm clothes.


    Live a down-to-earth life, a lifetime has passed, why do you make yourself so embarrassed.


    Frustrated, he walked alone on the busy road, but his heart was desolate.


    In the end is young, after losing the goal, suddenly become confused up.


    All of a sudden, a pain in his stomach hit him. Suddenly, he couldn''t even hold his mobile phone.


    There were many people on the road, but no one came forward, as if he was just a drunk on the roadside, disgusting.


    He thought vaguely, is this to be explained here?


    More and more intense pain made him have no time to think, and his whole body had no intuition, only the heartbreaking pain in his stomach.


    Slowly, he curled up on the ground, his hands covering his stomach, so that he could feel better.


    But compared with the severe pain, it''s really nothing.


    When he began to despair, as if to see a girl standing in front of him, anxious but gentle asked what.


    Although he could not see her face clearly, he felt that it was the most beautiful face he had ever seen.


    For the girl''s question, he was unable to answer, only struggling to grasp, then fainted.


    When fainting, what are you holding tightly on your hand.At that time, when Tan Xinghui woke up again, he was already in the hospital.


    The pain in the stomach has been alleviated a lot, accompanied by Yu Tianlong, who was already his assistant at that time.


    "Boss, you are awake at last. What''s the matter? Is there anything uncomfortable?" Yu Tianlong asked with some fear.


    Having known this, Tan Xinghui said that when he wanted to walk on his own, he shouldn''t have agreed.


    Tan Xinghui just woke up, his brain felt confused, as if he had forgotten something.


    But he didn''t remember what it was.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    When Tan Xinghui asked about this, Yu Tianlong was embarrassed: "it''s stomach bleeding, too much wine, too much violence."


    Originally, it was the assistants who took the lead in drinking. But now the boss is in the hospital because of drinking, but he''s fine, nothing happened.


    "By the way, what''s this? You had this in your hand until you entered the emergency room. " Yu Tianlong raised his hand. In the palm of his hand was a string of white Bodhi roots. It was clean and had nothing on it.


    It doesn''t look like something that Tan Xinghui will have, because it looks too cheap.


    Seeing this string of beads, Tan Xinghui''s memory seems to be slowly returning.


    Before he fainted, there was a girl?


    "What about her Hiss... " Tan Xinghui asked anxiously, and he was about to get up in the middle of his speech.


    Yu Tianlong quickly pressed him on the bed: "what are you doing? Lie down quickly. You can''t move yet. "


    "Where is she?" Tan Xinghui half lying, eager to ask.


    Yu Tianlong was a little bit confused: "who? Who are you asking? "


    "How did I get to the hospital?" Tan Xinghui knew that he had not seen the girl, so he asked.


    "I don''t know. I''ll call you and hear from the nurse that you''re in the hospital. As for how you came here, I don''t know. Otherwise, I''ll ask?"

 Chapter 1495

    Tan Xinghui nodded a little tired: "go and ask, be careful."


    Yu Tianlong ran to ask the nurse what happened.


    In fact, he can also guess some from Tan Xinghui''s words.


    Maybe someone sent him to the hospital, then did good deeds and left without leaving a name?


    Tan Xinghui, holding the string in his hand, was anxiously waiting on the bed. Is it a girl who sent him to the hospital?


    Why did you leave? He didn''t thank him very much!


    In addition to the heart of gratitude, or regret.


    Soon, Yu Tianlong came back with a little piggy bag in his hand.


    "The nurse said that it was a girl who helped you to take 120 taxi, followed the car and paid for your medicine. This is the pocket money she accidentally left behind." Said, the handle of the small pig like pocket money to the hands of Tan Xinghui.


    Tan Xinghui frowned and regretted the girl''s leaving without saying goodbye.


    He opened his wallet and there were more than ten yuan and a photo left.


    He took the picture out of his wallet and the girl appeared in front of him.


    Small face, big eyes, high nose, small mouth


    It''s very similar to what he imagined. They all look very kind.


    Although he wanted to find this girl, Tan Xinghui''s power was limited at that time, and there were not many people who could use it.


    Gradually, this matter was crowded behind by a lot of miscellaneous things.


    Later, he gradually made a name for himself. Only in this way can he understand why his father didn''t give him any help. The good intentions behind this indifference are gradually known to him.


    Later, his father retired and handed over all the family''s property to him, who was able to take charge of his own business.


    Although after many years, he still did not stop looking for her.


    It has nothing to do with Fengyue. I just think I should say thank you face to face.


    When your ability reaches a certain level, the things that you thought were very difficult are not things for a long time.


    He easily found Lin Jiayi who had entered the entertainment circle at that time.


    So, never involved in the entertainment industry, he invested in a TV series for the first time, named her to play one of the roles.


    Dare not too important role to her, because know that she is not a professional, afraid she can''t control. I''m even more afraid that she will be talked about after she gets such a good opportunity, which will make her situation difficult.


    Later, after enduring for a long time, he went to the set to see what the life-saving benefactor looked like in real life.


    Before that, he had seen her photos and her TV series, but he had never seen her as a real person.


    When she appeared on the set, I thought I would see a bright and beautiful her, but I didn''t expect that the disheartened one was her.


    She''s also small, smaller than TV.


    Because it is thin, it looks tall.


    Be bullied, angry to death, but do not know how to say to fight back.


    At the moment of meeting her, Tan Xinghui confirmed one thing: the regret for such a long time has completely changed into flavor, with the fragrance of love.


    Therefore, he came forward and created a beautiful first meeting for himself and Lin Jiayi.


    As everyone knows, all the first meeting is a long time ago.


    "I''ve kept this bracelet for many years. During this period, I moved home several times. I kept it with me and never lost it." He took the bracelet back and put it on for her.


    "It turned out that you were the one I saved. For you, I put in all my food money for a month. You don''t know what my life was. Later, I felt regretful. As soon as you look at it, you are a rich man. I have nothing to spare to pay for you. " Lin Jiayi chuckles and thinks of those days with boundless emotion.


    At that time, Guo Hongmei had already married mark and went abroad with him.


    She herself in the country, money is not rich, but still silly for a stranger to pay hospital fees.


    "Now you know, you saved your future husband and your child''s father. Don''t you regret it?"


    Lin Jiayi looked at him and said with a smile, "yes, if I had known that we would be a family, I would not have regretted it at that time."


    Tan Xinghui did not speak, just looked at her affectionately.


    "However, the most regretful thing at that time was that I lost this bracelet. It was very important to me." With her other hand, she rubbed the bracelet on her wrist.


    Even though she said hate, she still had love in her heart.


    "This is fate!" Tan Xinghui took her hand, put it on her lips, and printed a light kiss on it. "God has already arranged everything. We are destined to be together. Otherwise, how could you leave such an important thing with me? "


    Lin Jiayi chuckled, "it''s just a coincidence. Do you still put your nose on your face?"Tan Xinghui does not think so: "a coincidence can be said to be a coincidence, but when several coincidences meet together, it is not a coincidence, it is fate."


    Lin Jiayi pulled the corners of her mouth and stopped arguing with him: "it''s time for you to get up and get Tan Zilan back? I don''t know if she has recovered from her cold


    Tan Xinghui also has some thoughts about Tan Zilan. Last night they came back late, both of them were physically and mentally tired, and they didn''t care to ask about the specific situation of Zilan.


    "You go to bed first, I''ll go right now No, Lin Jiayi. " Tan Xinghui was just about to get out of bed when he suddenly turned back, with a face of questioning.


    Lin Jiayi blinked innocently and asked, "what''s wrong?"


    Tan Xinghui looked at her with a smile on her face: "what did you say before? Don''t you mean you''ll confess something to me after I tell a story? What do you want to do now


    Lin Jiayi''s face was a little uneasy.


    She really forgot that it wasn''t meant to be a cheat.


    "I do want to be frank." She whispered.


    Tan Xinghui looked at her seriously and pretended that he didn''t know anything. Sometimes, it''s not enough just to be tacit. Two people need to be honest with each other and open to each other in order to really trust each other.


    "Well, let''s be frank. I''ll wait."


    "In fact, I knew that you had met Liu Ying before. I secretly found brother Wang through Xiaonan and asked him to follow you. That''s what you should have known. " Lin Jiayi said in a low voice, because this matter is not glorious, she said powerless.


    "Actually, I knew about it a long time ago." He sighed, reached out and touched Lin Jiayi''s head.


    If she can say it, she has made progress

 Chapter 1496

    "When? How do you know? " Lin Jiayi raised her head and asked in surprise.


    You already know that? What time is early?


    Tan Xinghui thought about it, and decided to tell the truth: "just when you slapped Liu Ying, I went to see her. I found someone following me by accident, so I checked. What you two do is not secret. I''ll understand after a little investigation. "


    "But..." Lin Jiayi suddenly looked up at him, "but you didn''t ask me about it."


    Tan Xinghui chuckled, his face a school of doting color: "since this can make you feel at ease, why don''t I?"


    Lin Jiayi smell speech, some stay, after a while, this just murmured to say: "my heart is really not as good as you."


    "I''m a man and you''re a woman. What''s the difference?" Tan Xinghui chuckles.


    Isn''t it normal for a man to be broad-minded in front of his own woman?


    "In fact, there is another thing I think I should confess to you as well." Lin Jiayi looks at Tan Xinghui seriously.


    "You have a lot to confess today!" Tan Xinghui said jokingly.


    However, Lin Jiayi''s eyes were very serious and did not mean to be joking.


    "In fact, when I was with you, my purpose was not pure. Although I liked you, I saw the benefits you brought me more."


    At the beginning, she had nothing and worked alone in the city. So that one day her children can win at the starting line without so much hard work.


    However, after entering this industry, I know how deep the water is in the entertainment circle. If you don''t want to give something, you will get nothing. But even if you pay, you don''t get it.


    Besides, she didn''t want to pay for some things.


    At this time, Tan Xinghui appeared, he seemed to fall from the sky, let her see different results and different themselves.


    After Lin Jiayi finished, Tan Xinghui was silent for a long time.


    For a long time, Lin Jiayi could not hold on any longer. Then he said, "what about now?"


    Lin Jiayi didn''t respond for a moment. She asked subconsciously, "what is it now?"


    "What are you doing with me now?" Tan Xinghui looked at Lin Jiayi seriously and asked softly.


    What used to be unimportant is now. And now? What are you doing with me, Gunn?


    Lin Jiayi was so lucky that she suddenly understood him and said with a smile, "of course, it''s for love!"


    "That''s fine, as long as it''s for love now. Two people together, after all, will not be so pure. If you have a purpose, it means that the other party is still attracting you. We are sentimentally attached to each other, not because each other can make you laugh, can make you heart Tan Xinghui hugged her, as he said casually.


    "Well, you continue to lie down for a while. I''ll go to the old house and get Tan Zilan back." He can finally get out of bed, he told Lin Jiayi.


    Lin Jiayi obediently lay on the bed again, blinking at him: "then I''ll wait for you to go home."


    Then, Tan Xinghui drove all the way to the road, still laughing.


    I''m waiting for you to go home!


    There has never been a moment as happy and satisfied as it is now. Isn''t it the most wonderful thing in the world to have one waiting for you to go home?


    When Tan Xinghui arrived at the old house, grandma Tan was feeding Tan Zilan with a bowl in the living room.


    Now she has a few teeth. Although she still drinks milk most of the time, sometimes she can drink some soup or eat some egg soup.


    Tan Zilan obediently sat on the carpet in front of the sofa, opening his mouth and eating the egg soup from the spoon.


    As soon as he turned his head, he saw Tan Xinghui, who had just entered the door. His action seemed to be settled at once.


    After about two seconds, she suddenly opened her mouth and burst into tears. She spat out the egg soup in her mouth before she could swallow it.


    She was crying, staggering and standing up on the sofa, shouting: "Dad..."


    One side even ran to tan Xinghui''s side, with her short legs, step by step.


    Tan Xinghui, who was going to come here, quietly stepped back, endured the excitement in his heart, and stood in the same place waiting.


    Tan Zilan finally hugged Tan Xinghui''s thigh and complained wrongly: "Dad is bad..."


    Tan Xinghui''s heart is excited, but also can''t take care of Tan Zilan said he is not good, bent over to hold her up: "Zilan baby, you are really great."


    You know, before that, Tan Zilan was not running, even walking two steps was crooked.


    Tan Zilan just can''t understand these, immerse in own world, a strength of chant: "Dad is bad..."


    She probably remembers that Tan Xinghui put her in the hospital after she had the needle.However, even if the mouth said dad bad, but the arm is tightly holding Tan Xinghui, as if afraid of being abandoned.


    "Well, dad is bad. Shall we go back to mom?" Tan Xinghui gives her a happy kiss, and can''t wait to go home to show her achievements to Lin Jiayi.


    Granny Tan was not happy and said, "how come I have to leave? Zi Lan is playing very well here. She doesn''t cry at all. "


    Who knows, Tan Zilan did not give face, urging Tan Xinghui: "Dad, go, want mom!"


    Granny Tan saw this, although she was reluctant to give up her child, she could only say helplessly: "OK, let''s go, save the trouble in front of me."


    "Grandma, I''ll take back the Zilan first. I''ll bring her back on Saturday."


    Grandma Tan hasn''t said anything yet. Tan Zilan has already said: "goodbye, grandma!"


    She had just cried, with a runny nose and tears on her face. She looked very embarrassed. But she waved her little hand and said goodbye to granny tan. Granny Tan almost didn''t have a heart attack.


    This little white eyed wolf, I don''t know how good she is. I only remember her parents!


    Granny Tan covered her heart and waved: "hurry up, don''t get in the way of my eyes."


    Tan Zilan pretended not to see, put his small head on Tan Xinghui''s shoulder, holding his neck.


    Tan Xinghui touched her head with her hand and left the old house with a smile.


    Tan Zilan is very clever all the way. She sits on the baby seat in the back by herself. Looking around, she is also enjoying herself. She doesn''t know what she is enjoying.


    Back home, Lin Jiayi has got up, made breakfast, nestled on the sofa, watching the unknown TV series, with a smile on her face.


    Tan Xinghui''s heart moved and his whole body warmed up!

 Chapter 1497

    In the bleak early spring, back to the warm home, have a beloved wife and lovely daughter, this is not the blessing of life?


    "Mom..." Seeing Lin Jiayi, Tan Zilan suddenly became aggrieved and her voice became soft and waxy.


    She explored her family background from Tan Xinghui''s arms and opened her arms to Lin Jiayi.


    Tan Xinghui did not notice for a moment, and almost let her fall. Fortunately, he caught her back quickly.


    Because of this episode, both husband and wife were startled and felt soul stirring.


    Lin Jiayi patted her chest and said happily, "fortunately, it''s OK!"


    Tan Xinghui gas in Tan Zilan''s little butt patted: "let you fidgety, almost fell, if fell how to do?"


    I don''t know whether it''s because of this slap or just now I was scared. Now I''m reacting. Tan Zilan, who was still in good condition, cried out.


    Lin Jiayi looked at him angrily and took Tan Zilan from him: "what do you want to do with her? I was scared to death, but didn''t you hold it well? "


    Tan Xinghui gaped, then wry smile: "well, it''s all my fault."


    Tan Zilan was held in her arms by Lin Jiayi and looked at him with a kind of resentful eyes. The Buddha said, "this is your fault."


    Tan Xinghui Well, it''s all his fault. He''d better eat in silence.


    Lin Jiayi''s cooking is not bad now, and her simple breakfast is also good.


    After enjoying the warm breakfast, the family of three nestled together on the sofa to enjoy the beautiful morning.


    I didn''t think the sunshine in the morning was so warm before.


    Tan Zilan grew up more lively, at this time nest in Lin Jiayi is not idle, holding the TV remote control random broadcast.


    "A few days ago, popular actress Liu Ying was banned by major companies for her involvement in the marriage of a married male star surnamed h and taking drugs. Just yesterday, Liu Ying was once again arrested for kidnapping a actress surnamed L, and now she is likely to face a sentence. " The female entertainment anchor on TV is very serious about Liu Ying''s news.


    What''s more, Lin Jiayi has no mind to listen.


    Hearing this, it''s easy to associate with the experience of that day and night.


    Although this incident did not cause any bad influence on her, but that experience was too desperate, now as long as you think about it, you will feel panic.


    Simply, when she was rescued that day, she was in a high-end community. No one should have seen her.


    But this L-NAME actress, in the end is a coincidence or really someone knows something.


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t got the chance yet. I''m here. They don''t dare to talk about it. " Tan Xinghui holds Lin Jiayi''s hand and gently persuades her.


    Now a large part of the entertainment industry in the city has his investment. Now the problem involves Lin Jiayi. They dare not talk nonsense unless they don''t want to mix here.


    Lin Jiayi believes in him and is not worried about this problem at all.


    "Liu Ying, she Is it really going to be sentenced? " Lin Jiayi is more concerned about this issue.


    She didn''t know what she wanted to know, but she just wanted to know.


    "Yes, her kidnapping of you has already constituted an illegal act. She must be sentenced."


    Lin Jiayi some Leng, think carefully, Liu Ying in the end is for what things to come to this step?


    I don''t seem to have a deep hatred with her, do I?


    However, things are so strange, seemingly impossible things, finally become possible!


    "Well, don''t think about it. When the weather gets warmer, let''s take Tan Zilan out to play? It''s time to go out and relax! " Tan Xinghui proposed to come.


    They went to Europe on their honeymoon, but the weather there is not so good. It always rains. In addition, Lin Jiayi has a big aunt.


    So their honeymoon trip is really not worth remembering.


    It has been more than two years since they got married, and they have no chance to go out.


    Just taking advantage of this time is not very busy, go out to play for two days is also good.


    "Can you take Zilan with you? Is she too young? " But Lin Jiayi hesitated.


    Go out to play, inevitably all the way bumpy, such as Tan Zilan such a big child do not know whether to eat.


    "We don''t have to go far to find a closer place. I think the ancient town of B city is very good. Why don''t we go there?"


    Ancient town? Lin Jiayi is very interested in this: "well, it''s close there. It''s said that the scenery is also good. It''s a good choice."


    Tan Zilan seems to understand the conversation of her parents. She dances excitedly and is very happy on the sofa.


    So it''s settled for the tour.


    Because Lin Jiayi also hosts the program, they choose to leave on Saturday.


    After recording on Friday, we leave on Saturday. I''m sure I''ll be back by next Friday.This will not delay the work, but it is a more comprehensive plan.


    Because the distance is very close, so the family chose to drive. In this way, both Lin Jiayi and Tan Zilan are more comfortable.


    It''s just that Tan Xinghui will work harder, but it''s nothing to work harder for his beloved wife and children.


    The best way to see a person''s character is to travel with him.


    This trip, Lin Jiayi is thoroughly see Tan Xinghui.


    Tan Zilan is still so small that he needs to be held by others all the time. With Tan Xinghui, the important task falls on him.


    Therefore, he has been holding Tan Zilan and Lin Jiayi from beginning to end, and is also responsible for finding the way.


    But Lin Jiayi is only responsible for taking photos everywhere with her camera.


    With a person, the most important thing is comfort.


    Lin Jiayi suddenly felt that she had suspected Tan Xinghui before. It was really incredible.


    If someone like Tan Xinghui wants to cheat, you can''t stop him. However, if he falls in love with others, he will tell you generously.


    A gentleman is honest, but a villain is sad.


    No matter what the problem is, people like Tan Xinghui will face it frankly.


    Along the way, Tan Zilan was also very clever. Instead of crying, he seemed to be particularly interested in some buildings.


    Whenever I see some of the more ancient buildings or more distinctive roads, I am very excited and say something.


    A family of three in B city, a total of five days, before and after the B city will play a bottom.


    This trip is quite fruitful.


    Playing and eating are the second, the most important thing is to develop Tan Zilan''s hobbies.


    It''s just

 Chapter 1498

    For discovering Tan Zilan''s interests so early, Lin Jiayi thinks it''s not very good.


    After all, a person''s most imaginative age is childhood. Adults limit her imagination too early, which is actually harmful to her growth.


    Although she and Tan Xinghui will not limit Tan Zilan''s imagination, if they discover her talent in architecture early, they will be negligent in other places.


    After that, Tan Xinghui would always find a program about ancient buildings for Tan Zilan, and every time Tan Zilan watched it with relish.


    Two years later


    Nearly three-year-old Tan Zilan is now a small adult. On this day, she came in from the outside with great interest and went straight to Lin Jiayi with a face of curiosity: "Mom, why does Xuanxuan stand to pee?"


    Lin Jiayi is reciting the manuscript, Wen Yan said without raising her head: "because he is a boy, you are a girl!"


    Tan Zilan lowered her head and looked thoughtful.


    But Lin Jiayi is a little crazy. There is a speech performance in tomorrow''s program. She needs to recite the manuscript.


    But I don''t know whether it''s because I''m pregnant for three years or because I''m old, I can''t recite it.


    She scratched her hair, "good, Zi Lan, go to other places to play, don''t hinder my mother, OK?"


    Tan Zilan pursed: "Oh." Then she walked away and thought about her little problems.


    The next day, Lin Jiayi went to the TV station as usual, while Tan Zilan was taken to work by Tan Xinghui.


    The employees in the company have figured out the rules.


    Every Friday when the landlady goes to record the program, the boss is always taking care of the children.


    The day of Linxing company is on Friday.


    It is said that in recent years, parent-child programs have become popular and attracted a lot of fans.


    Nowadays, these little girls are full of maternal love. With the influence of parent-child programs, they are very fond of children.


    Every time Tan Zilan came, she would be pinched by some strange aunts.


    As usual, in the company hall encountered several hands of tea poison, Tan Xinghui finally rescued her from innumerable double talons, took her to the elevator.


    "It''s so depressing. Since they like children so much, why don''t they have one of their own?"


    Tan Xinghui didn''t speak. He should be depressed, right? Now the employees are not so awed by him as before!


    Although Tan Xinghui is terrible, Tan Zilan is so cute. Gradually, these employees are not afraid of Tan Xinghui.


    "So, is it because they don''t have boyfriends or girlfriends?" Did not hear the answer, Tan Zilan himself a small voice ponder.


    Tan Xinghui overhears it, and his face is muddled. She''s less than three years old. Who taught her all this?


    "Who told you that?" Tan Xinghui squatted down in the elevator and asked Tan Zilan seriously.


    Tan Zilan tilted his head and thought, "it''s Xuanxuan. He said that only if he has a boyfriend and girlfriend can he have a lovely baby like me."


    Tan Xinghui suddenly cold face, serious under the order: "after not with this Xuanxuan play, he is not a good child, a good child will not know these."


    Not only do you know a lot, but also praise Tan Zilan by the way. This young man will grow up in the future!


    Tan Zilan Leng for a moment, and then stuffy: "Oh!"


    But she thinks Xuanxuan is a good child. She will not only give her delicious food, but also protect her from being bullied by others!


    However, if dad knows more and says he is not a good child, he must not be.


    Xuanxuan: "I''m not sure." Future father-in-law, you can''t do this to me!


    This day is the same as usual, except for a small episode in the afternoon.


    "President, I''ve made an appointment with Director Wang for you, but Wang Bureau said that he is only free tonight, and he will go on a business trip tomorrow. Look..."


    Tan Xinghui is fighting for a project recently, which is under the charge of director Wang.


    Director Wang is known for his harshness. They''ve been dating for a long time.


    I don''t know what happened this time. How could I choose to give them a chance?


    However, he looked at Tan Zilan, who was playing a jigsaw puzzle on the sofa? Only tonight? "


    Yu Tianlong also has some helplessness, "I''ve confirmed, and I''ve explained the difficulties here. Wang said it''s a good thing to take care of your family and let you bring your children with you. "


    In fact, the original words of Wang bureau are: "we all know that I like people who look after my family. Since no one is looking at my children, I''ll take them with me. Anyway, we don''t drink at night."


    Yu Tianlong did not dare to say so directly to tan Xinghui. He could only say so euphemistically.


    Tan Xinghui has a headache. He just takes it with him. No one sees it anyway.


    At most, it''s just making a fool of yourself at your conference table.Therefore, when the staff at the bottom are negotiating important matters, they all know that it can''t be set on Friday.


    Tan Zilan is the same as before. She can only stay with him and Lin Jiayi. The only one who can let her leave her parents is the so-called Xuanxuan.


    "Zilan, will you play with Uncle Yu tonight? Dad has something to do. It''s very important. "


    Hearing the words, Tan Zilan raised his head from the puzzle, saying nothing but tears in his eyes.


    Tan Xinghui immediately softened his heart. What he couldn''t stand most was Tan Zilan''s tears and Lin Jiayi''s tears.


    "Well, well, dad is joking with you. It''s OK. Dad will take you out to play in the evening."


    Tan Zilan blinked, sniffed, and calmly lowered her head to play the puzzle.


    Tan Xinghui So are you my daughter? What''s wrong with me?


    "OK, that''s it. Yellow is yellow. Anyway, the king''s Bureau doesn''t seem to be interested in us."


    Yu Tianlong sighed: sure enough, the little princess is the master!


    The president worked hard for such a long time and refused to give up the business, but let the little princess solve it at random.


    For the sake of his daughter, the president is really willing.


    "OK, I''ll go and arrange my evening schedule now."


    When Yu Tianlong goes out, Tan Xinghui looks at Tan Zilan and sighs.


    Business is nothing. He works so hard to make his daughter and wife live a good life?


    As long as the daughter is happy enough, the rest is not important!


    Tan Zilan has no sense of these things. She devotes herself to the puzzle, which is very complicated. She can finish it in a few minutes.


    As Tan Zilan is getting bigger and bigger, Tan Xinghui is also getting more and more tangled.


    No matter in which aspect, Tan Zilan shows a super high IQ.


    Like this puzzle

 Chapter 1499

    When she bought this puzzle, Lin Jiayi was curious and went to spell it. As a result, she spent half an hour, but only half of it. Later, she thought it was too much trouble and put it aside.


    During this period, Tan Zilan has been looking at the side, as if thinking. After Lin Jiayi put it down, she slowly climbed over. As a result, it took less than ten minutes to finish the puzzle, and corrected several mistakes made by Lin Jiayi.


    There are also many things like this, she is always unintentionally surprising.


    Although Tan Xinghui feels very proud to have such a daughter from the bottom of his heart, he still feels very tangled to some extent.


    Children with high IQ are inevitably different from ordinary children in many things. They have no common language, so they lose a lot of fun.


    As she gets older, the gap will become more obvious.


    "Tan Zilan, come here!" He waved and said to tan Zilan.


    Tan Zilan raised his head from the sofa and looked at him suspiciously. After two or three seconds, he climbed down the sofa and walked to the back of Tan Xinghui''s desk with short legs.


    Tan Xinghui leaned slightly, picked her up and held her in his arms: "in the evening, my father will take you to dinner, and I will meet a grandfather. You are obedient. Don''t be naughty, do you know?"


    Tan Zilan tilted his head and blinked, "Dad, when shall we go to my grandfather''s house?"


    As far as Gu is concerned, he doesn''t answer Tan Xinghui at all.


    Tan Xinghui has a headache: "Tan Zilan, I am serious. If you are naughty, I will be very angry."


    Smell speech, Tan Zilan shriveled shriveled mouth, low voice of promise: "that good!"


    She does not understand the definition of naughty, anyway, a lot of the time she obedient, dad will be angry.


    Tan Xinghui see her this way, the heart is a little soft, gently coax her: "if you are good tonight, Saturday dad take you to the amusement park."


    Go to the amusement park? Tan Zilan was a little excited, but still had some doubts: "that Mother, too? "


    It''s no wonder that Tan Zilan is asking this question now. The main reason is that Tan Zilan is older now and will go to kindergarten soon. So from the year before, Lin Jiayi consciously increased her workload.


    She has a dream of being an actress, and she can''t always be willing to be a host.


    Although she''s really good at hosting these years, she''s a little famous.


    It is impossible to live for others all one''s life. Always have your own dream and work hard for it.


    While she is still young, there will be infinite possibilities in the future.


    Children are sensitive, especially those with high IQ like Tan Zilan. So this time Lin Jiayi was a little busy, and she was already aware of it.


    Tan Xinghui replied with a smile: "of course, all three of us will go, if you are good today!"


    Tan Zilan got the answer, obviously happy a lot, vowed: "Dad, I must be obedient today, you don''t speak not to be honest."


    "When did dad not count his words? If you are good, my mother and I will accompany you to the amusement park. You can play whatever you want Tan Xinghui put her broken hair in front of her forehead with a smile.


    Tan Zilan happily took Tan Xinghui''s neck and gave him a kiss on his cheek: "Dad is the best!"


    Tan Xinghui laughs, simply does not work, accompanied her to play.


    At more than six o''clock in the evening, Lin Jiayi was about to go on stage and called her father and daughter as usual.


    At this time, father and daughter are in the car, to the agreed place.


    After receiving Lin Jiayi''s phone call, Tan Zilan was obviously very excited. Before Tan Xinghui spoke, she was in a hurry to open her mouth: "Mom, dad said that we would go to the amusement park together, mom can''t speak, it doesn''t count."


    As soon as Lin Jiayi heard it, she knew that it must be tan Xinghui who gave her permission, but she didn''t know what the terms were.


    In educating children, the two people have a tacit understanding. They will not tear down each other''s platform. They must keep their word in front of children.


    "OK, mom will accompany you. You''re good. Can you give the phone to dad?"


    Tan Zilan suddenly nodded: "well, Dad calls you."


    Tan Xinghui in the back seat, one hand holding her baby seat, one hand to pick up the phone: "to go on stage?"


    After Tan Xinghui''s low and magnetic voice came over the phone, Lin Jiayi''s heart immediately settled down.


    The guest who came here this time is a well-known director. If he performs well, he may win an audition.


    It is said that he is planning to make a film recently. The script was written several years ago. Because he cherished it so much, he didn''t start it.


    This director is now regarded as a domestic first-line director, and is also well-known internationally.


    His film themes are relatively novel, which has made him popular with many people.If you are lucky enough to take part in his films, you will certainly get something in acting skills.


    "Well, it''s going up in twenty minutes. Where are you going now?" She asked gently.


    Since the kidnapping of Liu Ying, the relationship between them has been getting better and better. Although they have been married for four years, they are still as sticky as newly married.


    Such feelings naturally envy many people, but the two of them have been very low-key, peace of mind to live their lives.


    "The very difficult list I told you about earlier is for dinner today. Now I''ll take her with me." Tan Xinghui''s detailed explanation.


    Lin Jiayi frowned. Tan Xinghui had told her before, so she knew this and the importance of this list.


    Tan Xinghui is a man who does great things. He will never be satisfied with the present situation. He has been thinking about making the company bigger, but he lacks an opportunity.


    And this opportunity is the one he has been waiting for.


    If you take this list, the expansion of the company will be easy.


    But, such a good opportunity, take Tan Zilan to go, what if you mess up?


    "Please let assistant Yu take her for a while. Don''t delay your important work. She''ll cry for a while. She knows it. " Lin Jiayi said ruthlessly.


    Tan Xinghui laughs. It''s OK for the child to cry for a while, but as a father, he will be distressed.


    "It''s OK. In my heart, you and Zilan are the biggest things for me." When he said this, he took a look at Tan Zilan.


    At this time, Tan Zilan is looking out of the window with a smile. I don''t know whether it''s because of Tan Xinghui''s words or the scenery outside.

 Chapter 1500

    "Don''t worry about it. Wang Ju didn''t have much interest in us. He suddenly agreed to the invitation this time. I don''t know why. Maybe it''s not a bad thing to take Zilan with you. "


    Of course, Lin Jiayi knew that he was comforting her by saying this. She was about to say something, but there was already urging her.


    She had no choice but to say, "OK, you can do it yourself. I''m going up here. But don''t get too used to her. Don''t let her delay your business


    Tan Xinghui chuckled: "OK, don''t worry, go on stage at ease."


    Hang up the phone, also almost to the place, Tan Xinghui will belong to tan Zilan things tidy up.


    After getting off the car, he held Tan Zilan in one hand and the bag containing the milk bottle and milk powder in the other.


    On the way, he repeatedly exhorted: "must be obedient, do you know?"


    Tan Zilan lay on his shoulder and nodded.


    She will be obedient for the sake of the amusement park.


    When father and daughter arrived at the private room, Wang Ju had not come yet.


    He asked the waiter for a baby seat and put her on it.


    "Hungry or not? Would you like some milk? "


    She is now mainly eating, supplemented by milk powder, just up or before going to bed will drink a little milk powder.


    However, Tan Zilan still likes to eat. After all, milk powder is just a taste, while food has all kinds of taste.


    It was time for her to be curious. Naturally, she wanted to try everything.


    "No! I want to eat! " Tan Zilan said seriously.


    Tan Xinghui is mainly afraid that she will not be able to take care of her when she talks to Wang Ju later, so now he wants to let her have something to eat.


    However, Tan Zilan''s persistence in food is unshakable.


    Tan Xinghui had no choice but to order the waiter to make the rice soft for children to digest.


    After staying in the private room for more than ten minutes, Wang Ju arrived late.


    Leaders are generally like this, but Tan Xinghui is not in any mood. He stood up and held out his hand: "Hello, Wang Ju, I''m Tan Xinghui!"


    With a smile on his face, Wang Ju held out his hand: "Hello, is this your daughter? It''s lovely


    He looked at Tan Zilan with a smile. He himself was a man who cared for his family, so he had a good impression on this kind of people.


    In his eyes, Tan Xinghui is just a businessman who knows his temper and uses his daughter to win his favor.


    At first impression, he didn''t like this man very much.


    "Yes, director Wang is over praised. Children are very naughty."


    Of course, Tan Xinghui doesn''t know this. He is warm and elegant. Please sit down with Director Wang.


    "Thank you for your praise, grandpa is also very handsome." Tan Zilan said unexpectedly.


    She understood her praise.


    Tan Xinghui said quietly, "if a child is not sensible, don''t worry about Wang Ju." He looked back at Tan Zilan and frowned at her quietly.


    Tan Zilan blinked. She didn''t know what she had done wrong. People praised her. It''s normal for her to go back!


    She bowed her head and counted the patterns on the table.


    Tan Xinghui looks back and looks for a suitable topic to talk to Director Wang.


    Tan Xinghui is broad-minded and has a good sense of nature, plus his bearing.


    But let director Wang gradually have some good feelings for him.


    To tell you the truth, if there were not some problems with the funds on the other side of the project, he would not have considered the well funded Tan Xinghui.


    Wang Bureau has arrived, so the waiters will serve the dishes one after another.


    At the sight of the dish, Tan Zilan''s eyes were all worth it.


    For the sake of health, Tan Xinghui and Lin Jiayi basically cook food for her at home and basically don''t take her out.


    And the restaurants outside basically make the dishes very exquisite and beautiful, especially now, in order to entertain the two distinguished guests Tan Xinghui and Wang Ju, the dishes are very exquisite, which makes people have a good appetite.


    As soon as the dish came up, Tan Xinghui knew that Tan Zilan couldn''t help it.


    Sure enough, as soon as Tan Zilan saw the dish, he couldn''t hold it. He looked straight at it and swallowed.


    In fact, it''s sweet and sour fish. It just makes the fish three-dimensional, like jumping out of the plate. It''s also decorated with some flowers and plants. It looks good.


    She stared at the dried fish. After waiting for a long time, she didn''t see Tan Xinghui holding a chopstick for her. She was very anxious: "Dad, fish..."


    Tan Xinghui also had some helplessness. Wang Ju didn''t move chopsticks. He moved chopsticks first, which inevitably was not very good.


    Wang Ju likes children, but he doesn''t have so many requirements for them, especially Tan Zilan, who is good-looking and beautiful.


    He picked up chopsticks, put a chopstick fish, and handed it to tan Zilan''s bowl: "eat it, it doesn''t matter. Eat whatever you want."


    Tan Zilan nodded, although the saliva is almost out, but still polite thanks: "thank you, grandfather!"Everyone likes polite children. Wang Ju, who likes children, is no exception. He seldom smiles sincerely at Tan Xinghui: "you teach children very well."


    Tan Xinghui modest a few words, see Tan Zilan is about to mouth, also don''t care what, pull her bowl over, carefully help her pick out the fishbone, this just push to her again.


    After that, Tan Xinghui has been taking care of Tan Zilan. She has nothing to eat.


    Although he has been talking to Wang Ju, every time Tan Zilan''s bowl is empty, he can find out in time and add food to her again.


    Half late, Tan Zilan still wanted to eat, but he would never give her any more dishes.


    Tan Zilan is a little reluctant and has been pestering him. Just as director Wang took a sip of tea, he turned back and scolded lightly: "you are not allowed to eat. You eat one third more than usual, and it will be hard to eat again."


    Wang Bureau hears the speech and knows that his behavior today may not be what he thought.


    He should be a good father if he knows so much about his children''s appetite!


    The child looks really sticky to him. Maybe it''s true or not!


    He asked Tan Zilan as if he were joking: "you call him Zilan, right?"


    Tan Zilan heard the speech and nodded, "yes, my name is Tan Zilan, the son of Confucius, the orchid of a secluded valley."


    Wang chuxiao: "I heard that you also have a grandfather at home. Why don''t you want to play with a grandfather?"


    Tan Zilan tilted his head and thought, "there are parents!"


    Wang Ju asked tentatively, "is it usually your parents who accompany you?"


    Tan Zilan nodded: "well, my mother always accompanies me when my father goes to work. On Friday, my mother works and my father accompanies me. "


    "Doesn''t your dad have to work on Friday? How can I accompany you? " Wang Ju asked again, and basically knew.


    "Dad took me to the company, but I didn''t affect his work." Tan Zilan said helplessly, with the words "you are so stupid" written on her face.

 Chapter 1501

    Wang Ju chuckled, turned to tan Xinghui and said, "you husband and wife are also very hard. Now that the children are older, they should be more relaxed, right?"


    Tan Xinghui touched Tan Zilan''s small head and saw that she was rubbing her stomach all the time. He simply took her over and rubbed her stomach for her.


    Over time, Tan Zilan will certainly become a little fat man, eating so unrestrained.


    "In the second half of the year, she will go to kindergarten. We are quite relaxed. But this child has always been a more obedient child, and we are not involved. " Speaking of Tan Zilan, Tan Xinghui''s tone inevitably brings some pride.


    Wang Ju is very comfortable. After staying in officialdom for a long time, what he wants to hear is not the compliments, but the short family members like now.


    Talking about children, I feel very comfortable.


    "At that time, I was just like you. The family conditions were not good. Only her mother and I were naughty. The one in my family is not as clever as Zilan. "


    ����


    Two fathers, speaking of children, naturally have a lot of topics to talk about.


    Chatting and chatting, they all chatted and fell asleep.


    Wang Ju was also distressed for the child and said, "OK, let''s call it a day. I''ve heard your idea, and I think it''s very suitable for this project. Please prepare the materials and wait for me to inform you! "


    He stood up and patted Tan Xinghui on the shoulder: "work hard, I''ll take care of you. I''m sure you''re not bad at educating your children so well. I''m relieved to give you this project. "


    This result was unexpected to tan Xinghui.


    Wang Ju''s attitude has been very firm before. When he came, he didn''t hope. But who knows, it is a turning point, even this long-awaited project got it!


    By the time I got home, Tan Zilan had been sleeping like a pig and couldn''t wake up.


    She seems to have unlimited energy at this time. At night, naturally, I am very tired and have no mind to disturb them.


    So it''s much better than when I was a child.


    After this summer, she went to kindergarten, and her husband and wife were more relaxed.


    Tan Xinghui first put Tan Zilan down, told the nanny to watch her, and then drove to the TV station.


    Since the kidnapping, Tan Xinghui''s protection of Lin Jiayi has been much tighter.


    If he is not free, he will ask the driver to follow him.


    On a night like this, he had to go to pick up the person himself.


    When we got to the TV station, the program was not finished.


    This is not a live broadcast, so the time control is often not very accurate. Anyway, later editing, the host on the stage also put open. More than ten minutes less than ten minutes doesn''t matter.


    However, Tan Xinghui habitually arrived half an hour early.


    It''s still early. It must take more than ten minutes to finish there.


    He stopped at the roadside and went to the 24-hour convenience store to buy a glass of lemonade and some egg tarts.


    When he came back, he sat in the car by the side of the road with the window open and looked up at the TV station building.


    His wife, in this room, on the stage of a studio, may be embarrassed or witty.


    Thinking of this, he lowered his head and chuckled.


    Anyway, he will support all her decisions.


    Whether she wants to be content with the status quo, or want to fight, he will always be her strong backing.


    Just like, she will support all his decisions unconditionally.


    After waiting for no more than 20 minutes, Lin Jiayi''s phone call came in.


    He answered the phone with a smile, and Lin Jiayi''s cheerful voice immediately came from it: "my side is over, are you here?"


    "Well, it''s already outside. It''s the same place. Come out!"


    Lin Jiayi couldn''t restrain her cheerful mood: "well, I''ll go out now. I have something to tell you."


    Tan Xinghui''s voice with some doting: "OK, buy your favorite egg tart, hurry down!"


    Hung up the phone, the corner of Lin Jiayi''s mouth has been rising with a beautiful radian.


    He Jun asked with a smile, "what''s the phone number of general manager Tan of your family? I''m here to pick you up again? "


    Lin Jiayi nodded: "yes!"


    "We Tan is really a good husband of twenty-four filial piety. Every time he comes to meet us, he has never been absent." Li Jia also joked.


    Lin Jiayi is noncommittal, the love between husband and wife does not need to say to others: "then I''ll go first, see you next week."


    Get along for a long time, the original teacher He Li teacher has become a handsome brother Jia brother!


    "See you next week! Say hello to Mr. Tan for me. " He Jun said while removing makeup.


    Lin Jiayi said hello to the people around her with a smile and then left with Xiao Song.


    After she left, a new comer asked Li Jia curiously, "brother Jia, is the husband of sister Jiayi Tan Xinghui, general manager Tan?"Li Jia had a good impression of this little Huadan. She was very pure and polite, so she said, "yes, that''s Mr. tan."


    Xiaohuadan some envy: "that Jiayi sister luck can be good, Tan total unexpectedly to her so good."


    Good luck? Li Jiawei frowned and refused to comment on this statement.


    In this world, there are many people who live well, but not everyone depends on luck.


    Previously, Lin Jiayi parachuted this program, he still had some opinions on him from the bottom of his heart.


    But after a few years of cooperation, he completely changed her mind.


    As a woman, she can give consideration to her family and career, love her husband, have a close relationship with her family, and educate her daughter politely. This is not what an ordinary woman can do.


    If you want to live better than others, you can''t just rely on luck.


    This, listen carefully, still reveal some sour.


    Since she is not sensible, Li Jia has no heart to say anything.


    When Lin Jiayi came out of the TV station, she saw Tan Xinghui at a glance, and he parked his car in a conspicuous place.


    When Xiao Song saw Tan Xinghui, his eyes were full of envy.


    She is also a woman. If someone works overtime, her husband can pick her up, and she can only go home by herself.


    Besides, she is bigger than others!


    "Mr. Tan, I''ll give you Jiayi safely, so I''ll withdraw first." Xiao Song said with a smile.


    After the kidnapping a few years ago, Tan Xinghui wanted to change her agent.


    At least I won''t be so careless. I''ll let people get rid of me under my nose.


    However, in the end, Lin Jiayi asked for love for her, and Tan Xinghui left her.


    Since then, Xiao Song has left a psychological shadow. When he works, he is almost inseparable from Lin Jiayi. The night when he records the program, he will hand her over to tan Xinghui, just like today.

 Chapter 1502

    Tan Xinghui nodded. He was in a good mood today. He also asked: "is someone coming to pick you up? Shall we take you back? "


    Smell speech, small Song simply flattered, quickly refused: "don''t trouble Mr. Tan, my home is nearby, you hurry back, there are children at home."


    Tan Xinghui nodded and opened the door: "get on the bus!"


    Lin Jiayi said goodbye to Xiao Song and got on the bus.


    Xiao Song sighed: Mr. Tan, Mr. Tan, it''s too perfunctory. At first sight, he is insincere. At least let him go again!


    If it wasn''t for Ben Guliang''s understanding and considerate attitude, you''d be better off if you didn''t want to turn on the light!


    Hum, next time, she will have to show it! See how you play in the car!


    As soon as Lin Jiayi got on the bus, she couldn''t wait to share with Tan Xinghui: "director Zhang paid attention to me today, saying that I would be auditioned for the next movie."


    "Congratulations Tan Xinghui took lemonade and egg tarts and handed them to Lin Jiayi''s arms. "Eat some cushions."


    Lin Jiayi excitedly took over: "director Zhang boasted that I have talent, and said that I will have development in acting in the future."


    Tan Xinghui listened quietly and looked at her gently from time to time.


    Only when she talks about something she likes, can she have such a happy look.


    He was right to support her. At least, I can see her unbridled smile.


    "By the way, how is Zilan doing tonight? No trouble? " After talking for a long time, she finally thought about Tan Xinghui.


    Tan Xinghui chuckled: "Zilan not only didn''t make trouble, but also helped me a lot! So, I have a rest at the weekend. Let''s go to the amusement park with her


    Smell speech, Lin Jiayi stares big eyes, a pair of unbelievable appearance: "this is how to return a responsibility?"? Zilan helped you a lot? Have you got the list? "


    Tan Xinghui told Lin Jiayi carefully about what happened tonight: "when Wang Ju just came, I could see that he didn''t have much intention. In the end, he decided to give me this list. Most of it was related to Zilan."


    Tan Xinghui was able to win the list that he had been thinking about for a long time. Lin Jiayi was very happy for him. "It also requires that you have enough ability. Zilan just provides you with an opportunity, and it''s you who seize this opportunity."


    Anyway, Tan Xinghui is already very happy. He doesn''t think it''s shameful to rely on his daughter.


    "It''s just that I may be a little busy after a while. It''s hard for you."


    Lin Jiayi chuckled: "husband and wife, what hard to say."


    Two people look at each other and smile, tacit understanding is full.


    Tan Xinghui thinks that life at this time is the best life he can imagine.


    This world is stable, time is quiet!


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s summer vacation. Tan Xinghui is also busy after a while and starts to choose kindergarten for Tan Zilan with Lin Jiayi.


    Their community is actually a school district house, which was thought of when they got married.


    There are several kindergartens nearby. They are very close to home.


    Tan Xinghui and Lin Jiayi attended several classes respectively, and then chose a relatively free school.


    In their opinion, there is no need to rush to teach a child as old as Tan Zilan.


    It''s good to develop their intelligence and imagination properly. Over exploitation is not a good thing.


    Choosing a good school, how to let Tan Zilan willingly go to school has become a heavy task.


    Originally, Tan Zilan stuck to both of them. Usually, she couldn''t even go to her grandparents. Now she suddenly let her go to school by herself. She certainly won''t go.


    To this end, the couple thought of many ways in private, but they didn''t seem to have any executive power.


    Think about it, finally Tan Xinghui and Lin Jiayi a discussion, or with her straight!


    Tan Zilan is a very strange child. Maybe he can understand it.


    So, one night, after a family of three finished their meal, Tan Xinghui directly said to tan Zilan, "Zilan, do you know why Xuanxuan can''t play with you during the day?"


    Tan Zilan in his arms, moving dishonest, smell speech just shook his head: "he said he would go to kindergarten."


    Set to the answer he wants, Tan Xinghui breathes a sigh of relief and looks at Lin Jiayi.


    "Yes, Xuanxuan went to kindergarten. Every child needs to go to kindergarten when they are your age. "


    "Oh Well Tan Zilan answered carelessly at first, and then seemed to react suddenly, with a confused "um".


    She quickly raised her head, looking at Tan Xinghui, a pair of big eyes blinking.


    In a few seconds, before Tan Xinghui could figure out what to say next, he saw that Tan Zilan''s eyes were full of tears, as if they were going to fall in the next second.


    "What are you crying for?" Tan Xinghui is a little confused. What did he say? It seems that I didn''t say anything!Tan Zilan quietly climbed down from him and climbed onto Lin Jiayi. It''s amazing that the tears in her eyes are still intact.


    "Why doesn''t Zilan want to go to kindergarten? There are so many children who can play with you Lin Jiayi patted her gently and asked gently.


    Who knows, Tan Zilan smell speech, quickly look up, with this kind of "originally you two are a group" look at her.


    Then, very tragically climbed down from Lin Jiayi''s body, and slowly moved himself to the small bed in the bedroom, lying on it silently sad.


    Tan Xinghui and Lin Jiayi looked at each other and sighed.


    It seems that Zilan is still very resistant to kindergarten. She has to take her time.


    But not in a hurry!


    Both of them are busy after a while. Tan Xinghui is busy with the project, while Lin Jiayi is busy with the film.


    Some time ago, she went to Director Zhang for an audition, and then passed.


    Although it''s just a supporting actress who can''t be ranked in the list, it''s a good opportunity for her to take part in director Zhang''s film. She must do her best.


    Besides, Zhang Daodao is a serious person. Every shot is perfect, so the shooting cycle is twice as long as other movies.


    Because of this, Tan Zilan was in a bad mood all day. Fortunately, the child had a good memory and a big forgetfulness. He forgot this thing when he got up the third morning and still stuck to tan Xinghui and Lin Jiayi.


    Every child has to go through this stage. She can''t omit this stage just because her parents are soft hearted.


    So, after a few days of discussion and no result was reached, Tan Xinghui and Lin Jiayi decided Come on!


    On this day, they cheated Tan Zilan that they were going to play in the amusement park, and then took her to the kindergarten that they had chosen for her.

 Chapter 1503

    On the way, Tan Zilan was very excited. She was very brave. She was very interested in many adult projects in the amusement park.


    However, for the sake of safety, Tan Xinghui and Lin Jiayi only let her play some children''s projects, such as the carousel.


    This time, Tan Zilan made up her mind to pester them for another project.


    However, at the destination, Tan Zilan was silly. Where is the amusement park?


    What is this strange place!


    She complained: "you cheat. This is not an amusement park. Where is this?"


    Tan Xinghui did not answer her question, but said in general: "you will know then."


    Tan Zilan''s eyes turned several times, and some of them were frightened and asked, "don''t you want me? Are you going to sell me? "


    Smell speech, Tan Xinghui and Lin Jiayi are some can''t laugh or cry.


    "Why do you think so much? What do you think of all day long Lin Jiayi pointed to her forehead and said softly.


    Tan Zilan shriveled, a pair of want to speak but dare not say.


    Tan Xinghui smile, one hand holding her, with the other hand patted her little butt, helpless explanation: "not to sell you, is to bring you to kindergarten."


    After Tan Xinghui''s words, Tan Zilan was silent for a few seconds, even when he cried.


    Cry is the unprecedented sad, big tears to the whereabouts.


    Lin Jiayi has never seen her so sad! After all, it was a mother who couldn''t stand it immediately and wanted to talk.


    Tan Xinghui stopped her in time: "you go through the formalities first, wait to send her, we''ll go back." He knows that Lin Jiayi will be soft hearted, but he must not be soft hearted when it comes to educating children, so he will be the villain.


    Smell speech, Tan Zilan tightly grasp Tan Xinghui''s clothes, a pair of life and death do not let go of the appearance.


    "I don''t want to be in kindergarten, I want to go home..." There''s only one sentence that goes back and forth.


    Lin Jiayi couldn''t bear to see her cry, so she turned to the headmaster''s office.


    After Lin Jiayi left, Tan Xinghui put her on the ground, squatted down and spoke to her seriously: "Tan Zilan, I tell you, no matter what, you must stay in the kindergarten from today on. It''s no use crying. I''ll leave with your mother later. We can''t hear you crying. "


    Tan Zilan lowered his head, big tears fell to the ground, see Tan Xinghui is also very distressed.


    But there is no way. Every child has to go through such a process.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to the teacher." Tan Xinghui raised her hand to wipe her tears and led her hand forward.


    However, Tan Zilan stubbornly stopped at the same place and refused to move forward.


    Tan Xinghui tentatively tugged, in exchange for such a sentence: "Dad, I hate you, I don''t like you any more."


    Tan Xinghui''s body was stiff, then he picked her up with a bitter smile and walked forward: "even if you hate me, you must study here."


    Tan Zilan was silent all the way. He didn''t talk to him at all. He was chucking. He looked really angry.


    After going through all the formalities, before leaving, Tan Xinghui said goodbye to tan Zilan: "Tan Zilan, mom and dad are going to leave, you are here, do you know?"


    Tan Zilan snorted, turned around and ignored them.


    Tan Xinghui and Lin Jiayi look at each other and smile bitterly.


    It''s better not to cry, but anger comes second.


    When she came out of the kindergarten, Lin Jiayi was still a little worried: "you go back to the company first. I''ll stay here for a while. If anything happens, I''ll come back!"


    Tan Xinghui did not agree: "since you are determined to let her enter the kindergarten, you can''t be soft hearted. Here, the teachers will take good care of her. Apart from making her cry twice, it won''t be a big deal."


    As a man, he is more determined than a woman.


    Lin Jiayi was persuaded by him and finally left here.


    Fortunately, although I worried all day, the teacher didn''t call me until it was time to pick up the child in the afternoon.


    This shows that there is nothing wrong with Tan Zilan.


    In the afternoon, Tan Xinghui left work early and took Lin Jiayi to meet Tan Zilan.


    When they passed, it was still early, and the teachers were still taking the children to class.


    Two people quietly in the past to have a look, but found that Tan Zilan did not listen to the class, but in another place to play their own.


    Until the end of class, parents began to pick up their children one after another.


    Tan Xinghui and Lin Jiayi find a teacher to understand the situation and see what''s going on with Tan Zilan.


    "In fact, Zilan is very clever. He didn''t cry or make noise. He ate obediently at lunch and went to bed when he should. However, it may be the first day when I come here. I''m not very familiar with other children and I''m not very active. You don''t have to worry about that. Our teacher will guide us slowly. "To this point, Tan Xinghui and Lin Jiayi already feel very satisfied.


    On the way back, Tan Zilan may still be sulky and doesn''t talk to them.


    No matter how Lin Jiayi teases her, she doesn''t laugh. She seems to be very angry.


    Such a small child, also know angry, Lin Jiayi heart feel some funny, also think Tan Zilan is too cute.


    The next day, as usual, Tan Xinghui and Lin Jiayi went to see Tan Zilan off.


    This time Tan Zilan because of psychological preparation, so the mood is much better. When Lin Jiayi asks her a question occasionally, she can answer it once or twice.


    On this side, Lin Jiayi is ready to join the group. The stars are already in place, and filming can start tomorrow.


    Because she is a supporting role, she can enter the group a few days later.


    At that time, Tan Zilan''s side is expected to be all right, and she can go to the group with ease.


    However, a lot of things change too fast, so you don''t have time to react.


    Just in the afternoon, when Lin Jiayi and Tan Xinghui were going to pick up Tan Zilan, they received a call from director Zhang.


    This is the first time that director Zhang has called her in person. Since the program came down, the deputy director has been informing her about the relevant matters.


    "Jiayi, you are going to join the group tomorrow. Xiao Wang''s leg is injured. I''m afraid it won''t be able to shoot. You can play the leading role


    Xiao Wang, the former female star, is a veteran actor. Her acting skills and appearance are online.


    Director Zhang has always been like this. He only has the role of actors and so on, but not the role of actors and so on.


    Just did not expect, this good luck will fall on the head of Lin Jiayi.


    Until she hung up, Lin Jiayi was still in a daze with her mobile phone.


    "What''s the matter?" Tan Xinghui looked at her and asked strangely.


    Why is it stupid to answer a phone call?

 Chapter 1504

    "Can you believe it? Director Zhang said, "let me play the heroine, because the original heroine was injured." Lin Jiayi said stupidly.


    Tan Xinghui is also Leng, and then is sincerely happy for Lin Jiayi.


    "It''s a great thing. You''ll clean up at night and I''ll see you off tomorrow."


    This director Zhang is very talented, but in some ways, he is not very interesting. He hates relationships and doesn''t eat hard or soft.


    Even if he wants to fight for a heroine for Lin Jiayi, he is really powerless.


    This time, director Zhang actually found Lin Jiayi''s head in person, which is a great thing for Lin Jiayi!


    "But what about Zilan? I''m in the group. It''s hard for me to get out in a certain period of time. Can you take Zilan with you? " She asked with some worry.


    Tan Xinghui is also very busy. Is it really OK to take LAN alone?


    "OK, don''t worry. Zilan has adapted well in school. I can handle it. It''s not easy to get this opportunity. You have to seize it. Don''t let it slip away easily. " Tan Xinghui chuckles.


    Lin Jiayi nodded and went to the kindergarten to meet Tan Zilan with great joy.


    Today, Tan Zilan is much better. When two people passed by, she was at least listening to the teacher''s class, instead of immersing herself in one''s world.


    In this way, with the fear of Tan Zilan and Tan Xinghui, Lin Jiayi entered the group.


    Her acting is not very mature. This time she is going to play a weather beaten woman, so she can''t express the feeling that director Zhang wants very well.


    However, director Zhang is very confident in his vision, and feels that if he takes a fancy to Lin Jiayi, she won''t let him down.


    He took the trouble to tell Lin Jiayi the play, and even changed the script for her, just to let her better interpret the role.


    Fortunately, the character in the play is a mother, and Lin Jiayi can still resonate with the heroine in this regard.


    After you bring yourself in, you can have a good understanding of the character''s heart.


    As time goes on, Lin Jiayi is more and more able to grasp this role.


    After almost a month in the crew, Lin Jiayi was free to go home. In the past month, she has completely transformed herself into the heroine in the script.


    When filming, it was basically a mistake. Even director Zhang couldn''t help praising her.


    At ordinary times, she would have two videos with Tan Xinghui and Tan Zilan.


    But after all, the video and meeting are still different. Now she is crazy about them.


    Without saying hello, I went to tan Xinghui''s company.


    This time is different from the last time. Tan Xinghui is obediently working in the office and doesn''t meet any women in private.


    He was also very excited to see Lin Jiayi. They were locked up in the office for a long time before they left.


    When she left, she blushed and did not dare to look up. Tan Xinghui was in a good mood and was smiling all the way.


    After they left the company, they went straight to school to meet Tan Zilan.


    I haven''t seen her for a month. Maybe Tan Zilan has forgotten her! Lin Jiayi had some melancholy thoughts.


    At school, Lin Jiayi plans to surprise Tan Zilan. She hides behind the wall and doesn''t show up.


    Tan Xinghui called: "Zilan, school is over!"


    Tan Zilan looked at this, quite casual, and there was no wave in her eyes. Then he turned around and whispered something to another girl. They were happy.


    Tan Xinghui stood in place for a while, and Tan Zilan never looked back.


    Tan Xinghui sighed helplessly and complained to Lin Jiayi: "you see, in recent days, Tan Zilan began to ignore me. When you have playmates, you leave dad behind. "


    Lin Jiayi lost her smile and stood up helplessly.


    According to the situation, it''s too difficult to expect Tan Zilan to find her.


    "Zilan..." She gave a soft cry.


    This time, Tan Zilan quickly turned back. When she saw her, her eyes suddenly brightened. She stood up and rushed to this side: "Mom, mom..."


    Lin Jiayi catches Tan Zilan''s small body and holds her up.


    "Mom, I miss you so much." Tan Zilan holding Lin Jiayi''s neck, some wronged said.


    Smell speech, Lin Jiayi proud smile, toward Tan Xinghui cast a provocative glance.


    Tan Xinghui gently pulled the corners of his mouth, a smile of evil spirit.


    Don''t worry, I''ll deal with her later in the evening! I haven''t seen her for such a long time. It''s nice to have her!


    -


    four o''clock in the morning.


    Qianyurou wakes up from her dream reluctantly.


    At this time, she was not sleepy at all, but she thought that as long as she fell asleep, she could feel those beautiful life stories. She turned over and fell asleep at ease.


    So the continent of time and space set sail again����


    The warm sunshine went straight through the gap of the curtain, spread on the head of the bed and hit Yang Liuyin''s face. The butterfly like slender and thick eyelashes moved slightly, waking up the beauty who was still in sleep.


    Yang Liuyin opened her eyes slightly and looked at the time. She struggled to get into the quilt again. Recently, things in the company made her dizzy, and it became more and more difficult to get up in the morning.


    The people behind her suddenly encircle her waist and spray steady breathing on her back neck. Yang Liuyin''s body trembles with fright. Then he hears Lin Jiakai''s lazy voice: "wake up so early? Would you like to sleep a little longer? "


    He shook his head invisibly and remained silent for a while. Yang Liuyin finally made up his mind to get up, sat up with his bed, took away his restless hand from his waist, and stood up to take a bath in the bathroom.


    "Ah Suddenly his hand was pulled fiercely, and Yang Liuyin, who was completely unprepared, screamed and fell down on the bed uncontrollably.


    Lin Jiakai domineering Yang Liuyin''s waist again, her slender body into his arms, closed his eyes and whispered: "sleep with me for a while."


    The frightened Yang Liuyin is completely awake at this time. She sighs helplessly and looks at his face carefully in the arms of the Lin family.


    From marriage to now, four years has not left any trace on Lin Jiakai''s face of mutual indignation. On the contrary, it has added mature charm. It''s said that men have thirty-one flowers. Lin Jiakai has completely verified this statement.


    After a while in bed, Yang Liuyin saw that he didn''t want to get up at all. He couldn''t help feeling a little stuffy. He patted his satisfied face and said, "it''s time to get up. Today''s company meeting will be held. We can''t have so many people waiting for us! "


    "No, let them wait."


    ����


    "Ming''er is going to wake up. I have to go and see the baby."


    "So grown-up, you can dress yourself."


    ����


    "Lin Jiakai, get up!"

 Chapter 1505

    Lin Jiakai was helpless, and he just wanted her to sleep a little longer. Slowly opened his eyes, looking at the arms of the wife, Huhu look still so lovely.


    Yang Liuyin suddenly bumped into his soft eyes, his face turned red, and then the corners of his mouth raised a smile. He looked at his deep eyes, slowly approached, and pasted Lin''s thin lips. It was very warm.


    Marriage is always flowing. When the passion of love recedes, the rest becomes the warmth of family and old wife.


    Yang Liuyin feels very down-to-earth. Now she has a successful husband who loves her, a lovely and intelligent son, a stable job, her parents are alive and her family is happy. Life, there are enough.


    It''s already warm in April. After breakfast, Lin Jiakai takes Lin Yuming to cultivate his feelings and sits on the sofa bickering.


    "I''ll get up and dress myself and eat by myself. Don''t disturb your mommy. Your mommy needs a break. " Someone is threatening with a squint.


    "Daddy has to pull Mommy when he sleeps in. Don''t make excuses!" A baby retorts with justice.


    Yang Liuyin can''t laugh or cry, and ignores both of them. After ironing Lin Jiakai''s suit, he chooses a tie, and says to a man who is complaining: "don''t tease Ming, it''s time to go to work."


    Lin Jiakai lowers his head and stares at Lin Baobao. Lin Baobao, unwilling to be outdone, stares back with a grimace. The war of words between Lin''s father and son declares a truce.


    Yang Liuyin smiles and looks at her husband. Lin Jiakai''s smile makes him raise his mouth. He reaches for his coat and looks down at Yang Liuyin''s tie.


    Yang Liuyin stood on tiptoe and put his hand around his neck. Lin Jiakai bent slightly towards her, his nose full of soft fragrance. Greedy take a breath, the next second lips printed on the neck side of Yang Liuyin.


    Yang Liuyin reflexively looks at his son sitting on the sofa. The little guy stares at himself with round black eyes, and smiles awkwardly at the child, but his hand pinches Lin Jiakai''s waist and pinches him hard!


    Lin Jiakai ate the pain and snorted, but his eyes were full of smile.


    The sun is warm and the wind is cool. It''s a good day for a spring outing.


    At the weekend, Yang Liuyin decided to let go of the company and take Lin Yuming out to play. Lin Jiakai rushed to the company after breakfast. Recently, the company has an important business to talk about. As the president, Lin Jiakai needs to control the overall situation of the company.


    Linshan park is located in the south of Linshan, where Jianhe river passes through, with trees and flowers everywhere.


    Yang Liuyin wanted to bring Lin Baobao close to nature, so he chose this place for spring outing.


    Lin Baobao can''t wait to rush to the lawn as soon as he gets out of the car. Yang Liuyin follows him, fearing that the child will bump against him.


    After laying a blanket in the shade of the tree, Lin Baobao wisely helped his mother put the food away. Then he stood up straight, saluted with a kind of respect, and said in a loud voice: "report to the chief, I''m going to play. I hope the chief agrees!"


    Looking at the tall child, Yang Liuyin touched his hairy head and said in a soft voice, "OK, go play. Be careful yourself."


    "Yes! Yes


    Sitting under the shade of a tree, watching Lin Baobao playing with the children nearby, Yang Liuyin suddenly remembered that what he wanted before was such a life.


    Yang Liuyin did not adapt to the rest, and could not help thinking.


    After four years of marriage, I became more peaceful and began to yearn for quiet life and family time.


    Lin Jiakai managed Linyang company more successfully in four years, and the company''s sales performance is booming. On the contrary, the company needs him to deal with more and more social activities.


    When he was pregnant with Lin Baobao, it was the critical moment for the development of the company, and Lin Jiakai was required to follow up the progress of each project all the time. Therefore, every time when he came home from the dinner party, he was always forced to take a bath and go to the guest room to sleep.


    Yang Liuyin loves him very much. At that time, Lin Jiakai was like a spinning top. He was drunk, worked overtime and stayed up late. He was too busy to touch the ground. Fortunately, everything has changed for the better now.


    "Mommy! Look what I found Lin Baobao yelled and ran happily to the willow shade under the tree.


    Immersed in his thoughts, Yang Liuyin returns to his mind and looks at his three-year-old son''s bright smile. His heart suddenly brightens. Lin Baobao''s smile is always magical.


    "Oh, what did my baby find? So happy? " Yang Liuyin asked.


    Carefully open the palm, chubby palm is a trembling butterfly, it is estimated that just out of the cocoon, wings wrinkled, pathetic look people worried.


    "Mommy, is it going to die?" Baby Lin looks like she''s going to cry.


    "No, it just broke its little house and came out. Now it''s just tired. Just have a rest." Yang Liuyin patiently explained to him.


    "But the house is not for living. Why should it be broken?" A curious baby continued to ask, black eyes full of hope light."Because if it wants to get better, it needs to stay in the house for a period of time to change itself. When it gets better, it will break its small house from inside, and then it will come out." Yang Liuyin tried to explain to Lin Baobao in simple language.


    "Oh." He nodded and looked down at the butterfly in his palm. He was trembling to spread his wings and fly, but he always failed.


    Lin Baobao carefully holding it, whispered: "come on, come on!"


    She didn''t say how much pain the butterfly had to bear at the moment when it broke out of its cocoon. It was big enough to destroy the weak body.


    Yang Liuyin doesn''t want Lin Baobao to know the word "pain" too early, just as she doesn''t want her baby to suffer too much pain in the long years of her life.


    As a mother, she can only teach him how to live a happy and strong life, teach him compassion and love, teach him a positive and happy attitude, that''s all.


    Finally, the weak butterfly flew up, after suffering a lot. Looking at its figure, Yang Liuyin suddenly feels that experiencing pain is the best help for growth.


    Towards noon, Lin Baobao finally couldn''t play any more. He ran back to the shade to eat fruit. Looking at the growing sun, Yang Liuyin thought about whether to go home now.


    Looking up into the distance, a tall and straight figure suddenly burst into the sight and walked straight, as if her husband had triumphantly returned and took his wife and children home.


    Yang Liuyin''s heart began to thump, faster and faster with Lin Jiakai''s steps

 Chapter 1506

    After so many years, when I saw him confident and unrestrained, my heart still couldn''t help palpitating.


    Lin Jiakai left the company after the meeting. The tedious and boring meeting is a waste of life. He is a man of efficiency.


    Drive to the park, just get off to see such a warm scene, always a cold expression of Lin Kai''s heart can not help but soften up.


    Go forward, see Yang Liuyin infatuated to look at himself, beautiful face is a pair of ignorant expression.


    He bent down, looked at her with a smile and said, "let''s go home..."


    April and spring, infinite good.


    The cooperation with Xinyan has been on the agenda for a long time. After many meetings with the senior management of Xinyan, Lin Jiakai finally finalized it at the end of April.


    At dinner time, under the warm yellow light, the three members of the family gathered together to enjoy dinner.


    "Is the project going well?" Yang Liuyin asked.


    After that spring outing, she only went to the company occasionally, and the project she cooperated with Xinyan was handed over to Lin Jiakai''s secretary. She was not very clear about the progress of the project.


    "After the contract is signed, there''s no big problem. Don''t worry. " As always, be concise.


    "Daddy, Mommy, I''m finished!" Lin Baobao showed off his clean bowl and looked at Yang Liuyin with big eyes, a look of eager appreciation.


    "Lin Yuming is the best! Who owns such a wonderful child? " Yang Liuyin, as he wished, boasted in a very exaggerated tone.


    The little guy took advantage of this and went back to his room happily.


    Watching Lin Baobao go upstairs, Yang Liuyin turns to Lin Jiakai, who is still eating silently.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything left to solve?"


    "No, let''s think about the posture for tonight." The tone is so common that it seems to be discussing whether the dinner is delicious in the evening.


    Yang Liuyin was embarrassed, and his face burned. He gouged out the man who didn''t feel ashamed of what he said. He threw down his chopsticks and went upstairs.


    Lin Jiakai raised his head and looked at Yang Liuyin''s back with a teasing smile.


    The next morning, the second elder Lin called to say that he wanted to see his grandson.


    So Yang Liuyin temporarily decided to send Lin Baobao to the two old people and go to the company to have a look. After all, he is the director of the planning department, and he can''t get paid in vain. Even if her husband is the president.


    He drove Lin Baobao to Lin''s mansion in person. The two elders waited at the door early. Watching their beloved grandson jump and jump, their hearts melted.


    Yang Liuyin got out of the car, took Lin Baobao into the gate, looked at the spirit of a good old man, asked: "Mom and Dad, how are you recently?"


    "Good, good!" Lin Zhongbin said, but he looked at Lin Baobao lovingly.


    Yang Liuyin and Liu Aiyun look at each other and smile, but at the same time they speak.


    "Jiakai, he..."


    "Jiakai, he..."


    Yang Liuyin knew what she wanted to ask. Every time she came to her mother-in-law, she would ask again and comfort her: "Mom, the company has a big project recently. Jiakai can''t leave for a while..."


    As if knowing that she would get the answer, Liu Ai Yun gave a wry smile, sighed and stopped talking.


    Although Lin Jiakai was a parent-child of the Lin family, he didn''t grow up in the Lin family until he graduated from university.


    For abandoning their parents, Lin Jiakai refused their request without hesitation.


    Twenty years of living under the influence of others made Lin Jiakai extremely indifferent but also extremely strong. At the same time, he lived with hatred for his parents for twenty years.


    Looking at Liu Aiyun''s expression of pain and remorse, Yang Liuyin can''t bear it. The Lin family has a great career and has prospered from generation to generation. Now it happens that something like this has happened.


    "I''ll bring him back for you." A mouth, a promise. Yang Liuyin some regret, Lin Kai that stubborn temper, really can listen to her advice?


    After listening to her words, Liu Aiyun burst into tears and laughed. Holding her hand, she was so excited that she didn''t know what to say. She just kept saying "OK, ok..."


    Leaving the forest house, Yang Liuyin thought while driving that the Lin family''s affairs can''t be so deadlocked. He always has to find a breakthrough first.


    Lin Jiakai''s attitude she knows that after so many years, he no longer resents Lin''s second elder, but he can''t be forgiven so easily.


    It is impossible to persuade him to see the elder in person. It seems that she cheated him in the past. Although the consequences are very serious, she can already foresee the iron blue face of Lin Jiakai after she found that she was cheated.


    With a shudder, Yang Liuyin didn''t think about it. Anyway, there was still time, so he had to think about it again.


    In the twinkling of an eye, we have reached the downstairs of Lin Yang. Yang Liuyin, who had parked the car, suddenly felt something was wrong when he walked out of the garage as usual. Today, the parking space on the east side is a little different. There is an arrogant red Ferrari in the middle. He looks familiar.


    I can''t remember where I''ve seen it, so I don''t want to. I just think that old Zhang fahengcai, the publicity department who used to park here, bought a luxury car.Walking into the building, Xiaoxin at the front desk looked at Yang Liuyin who came in a little stunned, and then some at a loss.


    Yang Liuyin didn''t know why, so he looked at the new girl with a smile and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t know me, I haven''t come to the company for a few days, eh? "


    "Ah, no, no, good morning, director Yang." The little girl looked down at her no longer and said hello honestly.


    Yang Liuyin felt that something was wrong. He thought of the strange Ferrari in the garage and asked sternly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well..." Xiaoxin hesitated and didn''t know what to say, but said, "the representative of Xinyan came to the president today."


    What''s strange about this? For no reason, Yang Liuyin was in a bad mood. She ignored her and went straight to the elevator upstairs, but behind her came the sound of stealing.


    Yang Liuyin was very uncomfortable. He didn''t come to the company for a few days. When did the company have the atmosphere of talking about people behind its back!


    Sitting on the elevator upstairs, all the people on the way are watching her whisper, the feeling of being pointed out is terrible!


    Yang Liuyin resist the impulse of anger, stride to the president''s office, angry look, others also nervous panic, gentle chief supervisor Yang angry is also very terrible!


    She reached out and pushed open the door of the office. The scene inside shocked her, but she couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Lin Jiakai sits on a chair and looks at the documents. A woman in exposed clothes holds her hands on the table regardless of her image. Facing Lin Jiakai, two volleyball balls of Bai Huahua are bursting out of her clothes!


    Assistant standing next to a face of embarrassment, see Yang Liuyin after more flustered to keep reminding Lin Kai.


    Yang Liuyin''s mind was in a mess, but he was staring at everything in front of him. I can''t even move my feet.


    What the hell is going on?

 Chapter 1507

    Strangely, she stood up and went to the door, but her arm was held. The woman behind her said, "this is director Yang. You''ve made a good plan. Let''s get to know him. My name is Su qianya. I''m in charge of the executive department of Xinyan, but I''m sure you''ll be interested in my other identity..."


    Lin Jiakai had a bad feeling. He just wanted to stop her, but it was too late.


    "I used to be Jiakai''s girlfriend, and I will be his other half in the future. Miss Yang, you understand what I said!"


    "Enough, qianya! Don''t talk nonsense Lin Jiakai angrily drinks and pulls his hand away. Lin Jiakai nervously looks at Yang Liuyin and doesn''t speak. He believes that Yang Liuyin is rational.


    However, when Yang Liuyin''s brain heard the word "girlfriend", it couldn''t hear anything. Jiakai didn''t tell her that he had a girlfriend!


    That gorgeous, hot woman is his ex girlfriend!


    Lin Jiakai is also beating drums in his heart. This is the first time that his husband and wife encounter this situation. He seems to be vaguely looking forward to the outbreak of Yang Liuyin, so as to verify how important he is in her mind.


    Yang Liuyin''s mind was buzzing. She looked up at the smiling woman, rushed to the elevator without looking back, stumbled downstairs and drove away.


    Lin Jiakai imagined that he might hold him and question him. He might coldly say that I believe you, but you have to explain it to me clearly. However, she walked away without looking back!


    He was a little flustered. He wanted to catch up, but he was caught again. He threw away his hand. Lin Jiakai stared at Su qianya fiercely, "I don''t care what you do. Yang Liuyin is the first one to settle the matter with you!"


    Su qianya shrinks in fear, and then, unwilling to leave, he shouts: "I just want to chase you! I don''t care if you have a wife! "


    After shouting, Teng sits back on the sofa and shouts to the secretary who has been in the same place: "what are you doing? Go out!"


    Assistant Xiao Cai feels deeply frightened. Does the president and his wife seem to have misunderstood each other? And the originator is still here. He felt it necessary for him to do his assistant duty and drive this woman out!


    Su qianya was invited out of Lin Yang in this way. However, her "confession" has already made Lin Yang''s employees explode.


    Since Yang Liuyin left Linyang, he has been driving aimlessly, and his unconsciousness has finally returned to his senses.


    She was just dazed by what she saw. Lin Jiakai didn''t say anything. She should listen to his explanation. It''s true. Where''s the normally calm and rational girl?


    It''s getting dark. Lin Jiakai, who had been home for a long time, didn''t wait until Yang Liuyin came back. He was more and more flustered. For fear that something might happen to her, he grabbed his coat and prepared to go out to look for it.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw Yang Liuyin standing outside the door, a little haggard, looking at him with calm eyes, silently asking for an explanation.


    Seeing his lover standing in front of him in good condition, Lin Jiakai was relieved, and his worried and flustered heartbeat gradually returned to normal. He stretched out his hand and hugged Yang Liuyin''s slightly cool body tightly into his arms. His hoarse voice spat out a voice with a slight tremor: "you''re back."


    Yang Liuyin is aware of his instant vulnerability and some heartache, but now she needs his explanation. No matter what the answer is, she accepts it. After all, emotion can''t be forced.


    Until Lin Jiakai regained his peace, he let Yang Liuyin go, pulled her into the door and sat on the sofa together.


    Lin Jiakai looked at her quietly, and she also looked at him quietly. She knew that he would give her an explanation.


    "You don''t believe me?" Lin Jiakai was silent for a while, and he was determined to come.


    Yang Liuyin didn''t speak. She didn''t believe him. In the final analysis, she didn''t believe herself.


    Yang Liuyin was silent, and then she heard him say, "yes, she used to be my girlfriend."


    It''s true


    Su qianya, the daughter of the chairman of Xinyan group, was still a pampered rich family daughter when she met Lin Jiakai. She was ignorant and didn''t want to make progress. With her father''s support, she entered a university full of talents.


    Lin Jiakai, a 20-year-old man from a different world, was admitted to a university and became an ace in the management major. He earned his own tuition by working. He got excellent grades but went on his own. Handsome appearance, 1.85 meters tall, is that he became the vice president of a name.


    This brings in a large number of wild bees and butterflies.


    He was besieged, intercepted, confessed, sent love letters in various ways, and rumored, but no one could enter his heart.


    Except Su qianya.


    Yang Liuyin has some taste. It turns out that she is not the only one in his life. It''s ridiculous. It''s more than 20 years old. Why are you so affected? Yang Liuyin in the heart silently spit on themselves, no promise!


    Lin Jiakai looked at Yang Liuyin''s dim eyes and obviously jealous expression, and said with a smile: "but after that, I met the person I love most in my life, who can accompany me for a lifetime.""Ah Liu, you know, I love you! Until I love you so much. " Lin Jiakai raised Yang Liuyin''s face and let her look at herself.


    Yang Liuyin''s tears come down. Lin Jiakai is a reserved man who can''t express his feelings. He has never heard of such words except when he confessed and got married.


    Looking at his crying wife, Lin Jiakai blamed himself. When did he neglect her? Didn''t give her enough sense of security to let her have no confidence in him?


    "Why didn''t you tell me before?" Yang Liuyin asked.


    "Well I don''t think it''s necessary. " Lin Jiakai is surprised that he has nothing to worry about. Why should he say it?


    Looking at Lin Jiakai with a natural face, Yang Liuyin suddenly feels relieved, and makes Lin Jiakai, who lacks EQ, think about his ex girlfriend. It''s really hard for him.


    "Tell me about it, I want to hear it." Yang Liuyin asked.


    "It''s all in the past..." Lin Jiakai was afraid that she would think about it.


    "I want to know." Yang Liuyin insisted.


    "All right!" Lin Jiakai compromised.


    Lin Jiakai, a sophomore, has realized the intention of the Lin family that he wants to go home, so he began to rely on himself and no longer accept the support from the distant relatives of the Lin family who raised him.


    On weekdays, in addition to classes, part-time. Even with roommates are alienated a lot, also this year, "proud beautiful man" rumors began to spread in a big crazy.


    Su qianya is an innocent girl who doesn''t know the world. She is straightforward, lively and lovely. She can''t find any serious problems except that she doesn''t want to make progress.


    After all, as the only daughter of Xinyan director, even if she doesn''t work hard, she will not die of hunger in the future.


    This is the story of a rich family and a poor prince.

 Chapter 1508

    Lin Jiakai had been paralyzing his heart full of hatred with busyness for a period of time. All day long, he had a look of blood feud with everyone, and his whole body was full of negative energy.


    But Su qianya took a fancy to him, and he was still clinging to him. Just like the result of all similar stories, they were together.


    Lin Jiakai likes Su qianya''s sunshine and her open smile. When he stays with her, he will feel that he is not so dark. Only when he is tired of resentment can he rest.


    But this is not love, which also doomed them to strangers.


    Su qianya seems to really like Lin Jiakai. After Lin Jiakai broke up, she fell down. Then she suddenly began to work hard and finally achieved the position of decision-maker of the executive department of Xinyan by her own efforts. Although her father can give her some advice, her efforts are seen by everyone.


    "Did you really like her then?" Yang Liuyin asked coldly.


    "Well? What? " Immersed in the memory of Lin Jiakai at a loss.


    "I said, do you like her?"


    "Well Let me see. "


    "Lin Jiakai, you bastard! You still need to think about such things! " Yang Liuyin suddenly became a jealous little woman.


    Holding Yang Liuyin''s hand, Lin Jiakai picked Yingting''s eyebrow and looked up at Yang Liuyin, "so, what someone liked at the beginning was not me..."


    Yang Liuyin was embarrassed and embarrassed. It seemed that there was such a thing.


    Holding Yang Liuyin''s boneless hand, Lin Jiakai sighed: "ah Liu, you have a little confidence in me and yourself, OK? When I chose you, I have decided that you are the only one I love in my life. Do you understand? "


    "Well." The backhand grasped Lin Jiakai''s hand, put his hand in his palm and held each other tightly, "I I''m just afraid, Jiakai. I''m sorry... "


    "I didn''t give you a sense of security. It''s my fault. I''m sorry." Lin Jiakai apologized, "I''ll tell you every day, OK?"


    "What?" Yang Liuyin is strange.


    "I love you


    "Don''t be poor!"


    "Ah Liu, I love you."


    "Well, I know."


    Hugging and kissing, at this moment, all the feelings are vented through the intimate touch, they have always been in love.


    Late at night, sleepless.


    "To tell you the truth, are you really not aware of her bad intentions?" Yang Liuyin asked.


    "Well, it''s a little late, but it''s not too late."


    "Then you can''t avoid suspicion!" On the verge of outbreak, no matter how gentle I can''t bear it! "Do you know what people in the company think? I''m so angry


    When Yang Liuyin walked into the company, he heard the comments mixed with "the president is going to be taken away by the fox spirit, poor director Yang!" And so on, she was still angry that the staff had nothing to do with rumor making, as a result!


    "Wife, I''m wrong!" Lin Jiakai simply admitted his mistake, "I should have realized it earlier! We should also drive her out of the company and not let her step into Lin Yang! "


    "Well, you''re smart." Yang Liuyin said haughtily, "what are you going to do, and what should I do if I meet her again? Will you go up and slap her in the face?" Yang Liuyin is in a good mood, joking.


    "To be honest, how do you feel about her now?" Yang Liuyin suddenly became serious.


    "What can I feel? She is the person I know. In terms of work, she is resolute and capable. Be a man. He is too hot tempered to be gentle with you. " Someone''s bluffing.


    "To be serious, to have been." Yang Liuyin reminds us.


    Silence.


    Lin Jiakai looked at her seriously and said: "if I didn''t have her for a while, I would have lived a gloomy life with hatred. I really appreciate her, but we don''t like each other, we get what we need together."


    "Is it so important?" The shade of poplar and willow is sour.


    "But if I didn''t meet you later, I would have lived in the dark all my life." Affectionate words so blurted out, Yang Liuyin listen to smile squint, her husband wholeheartedly love him, good.


    Suddenly I think of promising Liu Aiyun to take Lin Jiakai home. Yang Liuyin has a headache again. What should I do?


    With a flash of inspiration, Yang Liuyin had a plan on his mind. "In order to check the truth of your words, promise me one thing."


    "Oh, what is it?" She seldom asks him to do anything.


    "Meet ming''er at the Lin''s some time with me."


    ����


    The temperature suddenly cooled, and the atmosphere was so heavy that it seemed as if the air had condensed.


    Yang Liuyin insisted on looking at Lin Jiakai''s more and more dignified eyes, nervously swallowing, "Jiakai, go back?"


    Lin Jiakai was angry, and the consequences were very serious. Although she had known such a result for a long time, she was still a little afraid in the face of his anger.Looking at the shrinking lover, Lin Jiakai reluctantly restrained himself and said, "ah Liu, you know I don''t like to mention them."


    "Jiakai, I know they have hurt you deeply. I can understand that you blame them and hate them. However, it''s been such a long time, can''t you put it down? Hate a person heart will be very tired, I don''t want you like that Yang Liuyin begged.


    She was very distressed for him, for his young age, for his loneliness and grief in those years, for his hatred for so many years, and she knew that he was very tired. The past can''t be changed, they can decide the future!


    All this can only be solved by returning to the starting point. In the past two years, no matter how much he pleaded, no matter how much he showed remorse, Lin Kai was not moved.


    But Yang Liuyin knew that Lin Jiakai''s emotion had gone bad long ago, no longer pure resentment, which was mixed with some kind of obsession similar to not admit defeat. He just couldn''t pass the pass in his heart.


    Lin Jiakai is also aware of his own changes. After all, he is his own parents, but who can say that he doesn''t hate if he doesn''t? Lin Jiakai thinks he can''t do it.


    "Are you serious?" Lin Jiakai looked down at his wife, the cold moonlight lit up her firm face, Jian Shuiqiu pupil reflected the dim shadow of the moon, with care, with heartache.


    "Yes, do you know that grandfather ming''er was diagnosed with gastric cancer? I''m afraid I don''t have much time


    "This Is that true With surprise, the Lin family asked incredulously, "I thought they lied to me again."


    "Jiakai, go back and have a look!"


    "Good." Lin Jiakai agreed.


    This matter has to be solved. Instead of waiting until the end when everyone regrets it, it''s better to take that step now and learn to understand each other.

 Chapter 1509

    The next morning, Lin Jiakai packed himself up early in the morning and sat upright. There was a light tension in his calm eyes.


    Yang Liuyin is a little funny, but also a little gratified. Lin Jiakai has changed and become less paranoid than before. This person begins to soften up. Although he always has a cold expression in front of outsiders, at least he is soft in front of her.


    Driving out is not a business, so Lin Jiakai himself acts as a driver. However, since he went out, he has been walking at the speed of walking!


    Yang Liuyin didn''t urge him. Finally, he arrived at Lin''s mansion. After a few minutes of ideological work, Lin Jiakai resolutely stepped out of the car door, took Yang Liuyin''s hand, and walked to the door that he hadn''t stepped into in 20 years.


    Lin Jiakai wants to break the current deadlock, and someone has to take the first step.


    Only if we are willing, the rift between the Lin family will be eliminated one day, Yang Liuyin firmly believes.


    As soon as she stepped into the door of Lin''s house, Lin Baobao rushed over and rushed directly into Yang Liuyin''s arms. "Mommy, why didn''t you come to pick me up yesterday? I thought you didn''t want me Wu Wu... " Lin Baobao cried as if he were lying.


    "Mom didn''t want no baby." Yang Liuyin comforted, "baby, dad has something to talk to his grandparents. Shall we go upstairs and play?"


    Secretly took a look at Lin Jia Kai, Lin Baobei intuition he needs to be obedient, so obedient nod, quietly stay in Yang Liuyin''s arms.


    Holding Lin Baobao upstairs, Yang Liuyin changed a little uneasily and looked downstairs. Lin Jiakai was still standing at the door, motionless.


    Liu Ai Yun excitedly stands up to want to approach him, but hesitates again, seems to be afraid that he hates. Mr. Lin has been sitting on the rattan chair drinking tea with a cup. He didn''t say a word until now, except that he looked up at his son when he just entered the door.


    Lin Jiakai has been pestering at the door, cold eyes look at the leisurely Lin Zhongbin, two people are deadlocked, as if who speaks first will become the failure party.


    Lin''s father and son are very similar in this respect. They don''t want to bow down and give up. "Don''t you say something?" In the silent contest, Lin Jiakai gave up first.


    "Now that I''m back. Just talk well. " Mr. Lin said slowly, with an indescribable lightness in his tone, as if the pain that had been suppressed for a long time had been released.


    Lin Zhongbin did a lot of stupid things when he was young. He was ignorant and romantic. Not only because of suspecting his wife''s loyalty, he adopted his son to distant relatives, but also he squandered the prosperous Lin group and was on the verge of bankruptcy.


    Although relying on the later battle to turn the world around, his vitality is greatly damaged. Now in his later years, Lin Zhongbin is unable to deal with the company''s affairs, and Lin Jiakai does not come back to inherit the group. Therefore, the Lin family''s side branch is eyeing the position of the successor, and the group is full of undercurrent, which is beyond Lin Zhongbin''s control.


    Lin Jiakai actually complained about his father, his absurd behavior and his indifference.


    But now, what else can he say? Yang Liuyin hopes that they can clear up the past. His mother is innocent after all, but the initiator is now suffering from a terminal disease!


    He once wanted to wait for himself to be strong and take revenge on this cold man, but now, sitting in front of him is just an old man. Who else can he blame?


    Lin Jiakai''s eyes are red and trembling. He can''t speak. This man has done so much to hurt him. How can he be so indifferent?


    "Lin Zhongbin! Don''t you have any guilt for me? " Lin Jiakai was finally angry. After 20 years of pain, did he say "speak well when you come back"? How ridiculous and funny his persistence became!


    "Jiakai, calm down." Liu Aiyun looks at her son''s hoarse questioning her husband, tears streaming down her face. They are sorry for him, and they have had a hard time these years.


    "How can I calm down! When I was six years old, I was waiting for you to pick me up. When I was eight years old, I told myself. You won''t come, but you still have expectations. But when I was ten years old, I was completely desperate. Do you know what it''s like to live in despair for more than ten years? Pain, despair, wish to die the next moment, but I can''t, because I hate you Lin Jiakai gritted his teeth and roared, venting his pain.


    Yang Liuyin is worried when she looks upstairs. She has never seen Lin Jiakai so sad. He never tells her his inner confusion and pain. In front of her, he is always strong, indomitable and has no weakness. She seemed to feel his despair, his sadness, and the painful memories.


    "You hate me It''s not a question, it''s a statement.


    "You seem to know that." Lin Jiakai said.


    "But I''m old, and maybe I''ll die soon. What are you going to do?" Finally, Lin Zhongbin raised his head and looked at Lin Jiakai with tired eyes. This man is really old, and even the threat is so insipid.


    "Yes, what can I do?" Lin Jiakai is confused. What else can I do?


    Seeing that the atmosphere was relaxed, Yang Liuyin went down the stairs and stood beside Lin Jiakai. He grasped his hand tightly and gave him silent comfort and support.Feeling the warmth of familiarity, Lin Jiakai came back to his senses and turned to see Yang Liuyin''s worried face, smiling at her comfortingly, indicating that he was OK. Every time she was by his side, he always felt at ease.


    When Yang Liuyin saw that he was in a trance, he could not help but pull up his heart. Liu Aiyun, who was beside him, had already cried. Lin Zhongbin was still silent. He looked older when he lowered his head to drink tea.


    "Let''s go!" Lin Jiakai said in a low voice.


    The conversation can''t go on any more. Now we really need to calm down and leave first.


    He went upstairs and led Lin Baobao down. Then he grasped Lin Jiakai''s hand and looked down at the child and said, "baby, say goodbye to your grandparents."


    The child was very sensitive and soon realized what had happened. He said to Lin Zhongbin and his wife, "grandma and grandfather, ming''er is going to leave. She will come to see her later. Grandma, don''t be sad."


    Liu Aiyun didn''t want to put any burden on her children. She wiped away her tears with a smile and said lovingly, "OK, grandma doesn''t cry. The baby will come often!"


    "Well." Lin Baobao agreed. Lin Jiakai looks at Lin Yuming''s cute without expression. He frowns, but he doesn''t say anything.


    The three members of the family walked out of the forest house hand in hand.


    On the way home, Yang Liuyin takes the initiative to drive, and Lin Jiakai follows her. He is speechless all the way.


    Lin Baobao is very sensible to play by himself, only breathing sound is left in the quiet car.


    "Jiakai, do you want to go home or go to the company?"

 Chapter 1510

    "Go home. There''s nothing wrong with the company today. There''s no need to go." Lin Jiakai said faintly.


    "Are you ok?" Yang Liuyin knew that he knew what he was asking.


    "In what way?"


    �������� Yang Liuyin turned his head and looked at him seriously, "I''m worried about you."


    "It''s OK. I expected that." ����He broke up in a bad mood.


    Yang Liuyin is a little remorseful. Maybe she shouldn''t take Lin Jiakai back so soon. It''s because she didn''t think it over.


    "It''s none of your business. Anyway, this quarrel will happen." Lin Jiakai comforted her. He didn''t want her to blame himself. He knew that all she did was for his good. He didn''t blame her.


    "Well." Yang Liuyin is relieved that she has to go through such a stage. The most important thing is that Lin Jiakai looks much more relaxed now, which is what she most expects to see.


    After all, everything she does is for the people she loves.


    Soon, they got home. Lin Baobao ran upstairs and said that he was going to study. The three-year-old can now read simple storybooks, and Lin Jiakai''s genes play a crucial role.


    "Lin Yuming likes them very much?" Lin Jiakai asked suddenly.


    "What?" Yang Liuyin reacted for a while, understood what he wanted to say, and replied, "well, they are very good to him, especially his grandfather, who really loves ming''er. So ming''er likes them, too. "


    "Let him go to the forest house in the future, and let them see their grandchildren more." Lin Jiakai is still a normal thing I said. Yang Liuyin thinks that he has heard something extraordinary. He stares at him and opens his mouth. He doesn''t know how to answer.


    "And..." Lin Jiakai, who came into the study, stopped again. "Later, you can call their parents!"


    Yang Liuyin completely stunned, Lin Kaihe, will no longer be bound by the pain of the past.


    It''s been a week since the quarrel with Lin''s parents. Although Lin''s family has never been back, Yang Liuyin and Lin Yuming often go back.


    Although Liu Aiyun is disappointed, we can know that she can not force too much, and the relationship between her son has made a great breakthrough. One day, Lin Jiakai will call her mother, just like all the sons in the world.


    And Mr. Lin has also been admitted to the hospital for treatment. He doesn''t think much of his illness. It''s just a small stomach cancer. What''s he afraid of when he hasn''t experienced it?


    At the same time, Yang Liuyin and Lin Jiakai are busy again, and the contract signed with Xinyan states that the construction will start in May. But I don''t know why, the project suddenly can''t go on. Xinyan asked to review the planning again, and the project budget was also accused of not being perfect.


    Xin Yan is the main participant in this project, and their opinions and demands cannot be ignored.


    Lin Jiakai and Xin Yan held several more interviews, but they all broke up unhappily. All this is because of Su qianya.


    Baby daughter in Linyang was insulted, Su Jiangang to give daughter vent, so directly ordered to suspend the project with Linyang.


    Yang Liuyin was very angry and involved his private affairs in his work. He completely ignored the efforts and hard work of the employees of the two companies for this project. He said stop and stop. He really lost the rationality of a decision maker!


    Yang Liuyin is sitting alone in the office sulking. Lin Jiakai goes out to have another communication with Xin Yan, but he comes back in vain.


    She led the staff to plan the project. Just like her child, who has been waiting for it to be born and grow up, is finally told that it can only die in the womb.


    The weather outside the window is beautiful, and Yang Liuyin''s heart is really overcast and rainy.


    When the door was knocked, Yang Liuyin turned his head and saw Lin Jiakai come in tired, frowning. His deep eyes were full of irritability. He pulled his tie and sat on the sofa with his forehead to rest.


    Yang Liuyin stood up and went to the back of him. He pressed his shoulder and let him lean on the sofa. He put his hand on his temple and pressed it gently. Lin Jiakai''s frown gradually spread out, and he took a long breath, as if he was going to sleep.


    "What are the requirements of Xinyan?" There should be principles for making trouble. Yang Liuyin thinks that Xinyan is totally unreasonable.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just procrastinating." Lin Jiakai said lightly.


    "What about Su qianya? Have you seen it? " This is what Yang Liuyin is most concerned about.


    "I haven''t seen it." Lin Jiakai was in a better mood. He recognized the tension in her words.


    "Su Jiangang wants to vent his anger on Su qianya. We can''t bow our heads. Our daughter has reason to tell her husband in broad daylight." Yang Liuyin is angry.


    "You can''t contact her later, you know?" Yang Liuyin threatened.


    "OK, no contact."


    "No, I can''t see it


    "OK, no see."


    Yang Liuyin''s smile spread to the corner of his mouth. It''s really sweet.


    Yang Liuyin sits next to Lin Jiakai. As soon as he sits down, he is hugged by the bully. With his head resting on Lin Jiakai''s broad shoulder and listening to his firm and powerful heartbeat, Yang Liuyin felt that there was no difficulty they could not overcome!If the project can''t go on, the atmosphere of the whole company is very low. Lin Jiakai decides that if Xinyan still insists on making trouble, he doesn''t mind taking Xinyan to court. After all, the contract has been signed. Xinyan refuses to start construction because of some irrelevant topics, which in itself violates the contract.


    In the afternoon, Lin Yang held a meeting to discuss which company except Xinyan would hand over the plan. The final result was very surprising.


    Xinyan is a well-known and old company in the industry, and Lin Jiakai himself recommended Lingyu, a small start-up company.


    Everyone is worried that a small company, like Xinyan, can have abundant resources and powerful capabilities?


    Lin Jiakai gave them an analysis of Ling Yu''s achievements over the past two years. Although the project is not big, they are the cream of the top. Ling Yu is not lack of ability, just the lack of an opportunity to make a splash, and this opportunity, Lin Jiakai is willing to send charcoal in the snow in exchange for personal feelings.


    Lin Jiakai has always been resolute.


    After the last talk with Xinyan, Lin Jiakai directly went to a lawyer to appeal Xinyan to the court.


    Xinyan didn''t expect that Lin Jiakai actually came. He was caught off guard and sent a lawyer team to deal with it, but he lost in the end. The liquidated damages of 150 million yuan went into Lin Yang''s pocket so easily.


    Lin Yang couldn''t close his mouth with laughter.


    Lin Jiakai quickly reached an agreement after meeting with Ling Yu''s president. At the beginning of seeing Lin Yang''s plan, Ling Yu''s young president''s eyes were shining.


    "Well, Mr. Dong, are you satisfied with this project?"

 Chapter 1511

    Looking at Lin Jiakai''s sophistication, Dong Yanze doesn''t want to be too excited.


    He didn''t know that his shining eyes and the eyes almost never left the plan book had betrayed him.


    "Well, not bad."


    "Because we had some trouble with Xin Yan, we had to find another way out. Mr. Dong, it''s Lin Yang''s honor to see this project." Lin Jiakai laughs like a fox.


    "I''ve made people vomit blood, but it''s just ''unpleasant'' Dong Yanze silently make complaints about his heart.


    "But..." Dong Yanze hesitated again, feeling that it was a pity that "the scale of this project is too large, I''m afraid Ling Yu can''t afford it now."


    "As long as Mr. Dong is willing to sign this project, I have a way to ensure the smooth start of construction." Lin Jiakai''s enigmatic expression made Dong Yanze nervous.


    "What do you want?"


    "Mr. Dong is really a man of understanding." Lin Jiakai suddenly looked at Dong Yanze seriously, "I want to take a 30% stake in Lingyu."


    Dong Yanze is in a daze. What''s the international joke? His shares in Lingyu are only 35%! If you do, Lin Jiakai will become the second largest shareholder of Ling Yu.


    "Mr. Lin, we have to discuss this matter again and take a long-term view." Dong Yanze shirks to.


    "In the future, Lin Yang''s projects will be given priority to Ling Yu''s selection, and Ling Yu also needs to develop. I have seen your projects in the past two years. Although they are excellent, there is a lack of a decisive work, isn''t it? A work that can make Ling Yu famous in the first World War."


    Looking at Lin Jiakai sitting on the opposite side, Dong Yanze has to admit that his conditions are very attractive. He is really a treacherous fox!


    "Well, you have to tell me how to start this project first." Dong Yanze compromise, with the help of Lin Yang, is indeed conducive to the development of Ling Yu.


    "Don''t forget that I just got back from Xinyan." The Lin family''s smile is enigmatic.


    Dong Yanze thinks that he is really weak compared with Lin Jiakai. They all say that there is no business without fraud. Lin Jiakai is already black in his heart! I''m willing to give up!


    After discussing the cooperation with Ling Yu, Lin Jiakai was in a good mood and drove back to the company.


    Yang Liuyin called and asked, "how''s it going?"


    "Guess what."


    "It seems to be a success." Yang Liuyin smiles. It seems that there is nothing Lin Jiakai can''t do in this world. "The company held a celebration banquet. Come back quickly. Drive carefully."


    "I''m downstairs."


    ������ Then come on up. Forget it. I''ll come down and pick you up


    "Just a few hours apart. Can''t wait to see me?" Lin Jiakai teased Yang Liuyin again.


    Yang Liuyin didn''t care about him and hung up.


    After hearing that Yang Liuyin hung up, Lin Jiakai stared at the phone for a while. The sharp edges on his face softened a lot. Looking at the time, at 6 p.m., there is still a lot of time after the celebration.


    Open the door to get out of the car, a gorgeous figure rushed over, standing beside Lin Jiakai began to cry, pear blossom with rain look past the male creature a burst of heartache.


    "Su qianya, what are you going to do?" Lin Jiakai looks at her impatiently. Because of her, there is a misunderstanding between him and Yang Liuyin. Does she dare to appear in front of him?


    "Lin Jiakai, why do you do this?" A woman''s questioning is like accusing a heartless man of abandoning her resentful wife, regardless of etiquette.


    Lin Jiakai frowned and cried, which made him more and more irritable. How did he like this kind of woman? Is it blind?


    As soon as Yang Liuyin went out of the door, he saw a familiar figure on his body. He walked quickly and found that it was su qianya again. This woman is really cheeky.


    Yang Liuyin thinks that he has seen all kinds of people and things, but he is also the first time to see Su qianya.


    He grabbed the hand that was about to reach out to Lin Jiakai, threw it away, and then stood beside Lin Jiakai.


    Su qianya was startled by the sudden appearance of Yang Liuyin. For a moment, she forgot to continue crying. When she came back, she saw Yang Liuyin looking at herself with strange eyes.


    She suddenly burst into a rage: "whatever you look at, it''s all because of you! If you instigate me and Jiakai, how can we become like this! I love him the most. What are you, a woman who has nothing? "


    "Please pay attention to your words, Miss Su." Yang Liuyin lightly reminds us that the way of swearing that only insults people''s personality is really boring.


    "Yang Liuyin, don''t pretend to be soft and weak all day long. Jiakai is confused by you. He loves me and I love him. We should be together. Yang Liuyin, why are you?" Su qianya collapsed and roared, the makeup on her face was already in a mess, embarrassed and miserable.


    Lin Jiakai ignored her and took Yang Liuyin''s hand to leave. Yang Liuyin looked at her, but looked at her angrily. Su qianya said, "Miss Su, girls, please pay attention to the influence. Even if you used to be his girlfriend, but he is mine now. Please don''t disturb us again, and finally insult yourself.""Yang Liuyin! Don''t be too proud! I won''t give up. Don''t think you can send me away in a few words. I won''t give up Su qianya is trying to maintain her precarious body, and she doesn''t want to be compared by Yang Liuyin. But the harder you work, the sadder it is.


    Passers by, including Lin Yang''s employees, have witnessed Su qianya''s appearance as a shrew regardless of her image. It seems that Su Qianjin will be famous again.


    It seems that she is aware of the whispers of the people around her. Su qianya finally realizes what kind of occasion she is in. Her eyes turn red instantly. The extreme embarrassment and embarrassment completely dissipate her momentum.


    Wronged looked at Lin Jiakai, there is a fierce stare Yang Liuyin, turned to leave the car.


    Lin Jiakai''s good mood was destroyed by this incident. The air pressure around him dropped a few degrees. Then he looked at Yang Liuyin with some worry and asked, "are you not angry?"


    "Me? Angry, don''t you see that? " Yang Liuyin turned away from him.


    "Ah Liu, I didn''t contact her again. I haven''t seen her since last time. You have to believe me!" Lin Jiakai was a little nervous. This kind of thing passed once and again, even the good tempered Yang Liuyin would be angry, right?


    Feeling Lin Jiakai''s tension, Yang Liuyin smiles, turns to face him and looks at him with a smile. His clear eyes are full of teasing smile.


    "I know your heart is with me, so I''m not angry or worried."


    Yang Liuyin patiently explained to him that she understood his heart, and he should also understand her heart.

 Chapter 1512

    With a sigh of relief, Lin Jiakai raised his eyebrows and looked at Yang Liuyin with evil spirit. He lowered his head to the side of Yang Liuyin''s neck, breathed a breath and teased: "are you kidding me? Wait for me. "


    Again? Yang Liuyin''s face was as usual. He stretched out his hand to push Lin Jiakai away, pressed her chest, straightened her clothes, and walked forward as if there were no one else.


    Lin Jiakai''s silly eyes, how can this reaction, his charm suddenly reduced to this degree?


    Walking out of a distance, Yang Liuyin looked back and saw Lin Jiakai who was still in the same place. He said, "go, everyone is waiting."


    Forget it. It''s not too late to verify this problem in the evening. Lin Jiakai thought, anyway, he has been together all his life, and he still can''t believe it.


    When they went upstairs, Yang Liuyin and Lin Jiakai walked side by side to the meeting room where they usually held meetings. As soon as they entered the door, they heard a "bang" sound, and streamers were flying all over the sky. Then they heard a higher cheering.


    Lin Jiakai rarely does not have a gloomy face. Just now, it seems that director Yang has defeated the "ex girlfriend" who came to clamor. More importantly, they have to sign a contract for their hard-working scheme! Double happiness, Congratulations!


    Yang Liuyin amusingly let them make a scene. The cheerful atmosphere made everyone completely happy. During that time, Lin Jiakai was given some wine. Someone estimated that he had drunk too much and called, "director Yang, you should drink a little too. Today, director Yang should be congratulated most, right?"


    Lin Jiakai shot an eye knife, but there was no sound in a moment. The man must be sober and said with a wry smile: "ah, the president is too short. I''d better drink it!"


    "Yan Ming, don''t pay attention to him. Everyone is happy today. How can I not drink?" Then he took up a glass of wine and raised his glass to all the people. "I''ll do it first, everyone is at will!"


    Finish saying, head a Yang, one breath drank the wine in the cup. Then pick up the empty glass.


    "Beautiful Yan Ming was still speaking, and at the same time, he challenged Lin Jiakai, "come on, Mr. President, director Yang is so forthright. As a man, I''ll let you go today if I dry this bottle at one go!"


    Why does Yan Ming dare to be so arrogant to Lin Jiakai? Is it because of the roommate feelings of four years, or the revolutionary feelings of sharing weal and woe at the beginning of the company?


    Not entirely. What''s more important is that he is not afraid of death. After today, it is estimated that Yan Ming will not have a vacation in half a year. Anito Buddha, good, good, don''t provoke Lin Jiakai unless you are Yang Liuyin.


    Originally, I thought that the celebration would be over soon, but the carnival lasted until ten o''clock. There was a large area of drunkenness in the conference room, and the drunkards were swearing. The usual dissatisfaction broke out, and most of them went to Lin Jiakai.


    Lin Jiakai sitting on the seat listened to the Tucao and make complaints about his left sentence. His face was black with anger. Can listen to listen to, but also gloomy smile, you these people, after no good life!


    A few people who are still sober are alert when they see their CEO''s insidious smile. Amen, bless me not to be targeted! Also, I wish the people who are targeted will not die too miserably!


    Yang Liuyin finally arranged for the driver to send all the drunk people home, and at the same time called a taxi for those who were not drunk.


    After everyone left safely, Yang Liuyin returned home with Lin Jiakai, who was not very sober.


    Along the way, Lin Jiakai has been staring at Yang Liuyin. There is a warm light in his affectionate eyes. Yang Liuyin is a little embarrassed by him and asks, "Why are you looking at me all the time?"


    "Good looking."


    The simple and rude answer is very suitable for Yang Liuyin. In his eyes, she is always the best looking, isn''t she?


    Life is like this, do not envy mandarin duck, do not envy fairy


    The news of the cooperation with Ling Yu spread all over the streets the next day. Xinyan''s senior management was so angry that he could only be removed from the board of directors if he didn''t use his own money to fill the 150 million vacancy.


    Nowadays, the cooperation between the mainstay and the rising star in the industry makes everyone look forward to it. However, there are also some discordant voices saying that Lin Yang has begun to expand his field. Although Ling Yu is excellent, he has no strong backing and can only be slaughtered by Lin Yang.


    Dong Yanze also knows that this cooperation full of twists and turns will always be criticized, but he did not expect such a violent reaction.


    Ling Yu''s management originally supported the project of cooperation with Lin Yang. However, after he revealed that Lin Jiakai wanted to become a shareholder, all the people in the management began to oppose it, and their attitude was resolute. In desperation, he had to propose to Lin Jiakai to hold talks again, and Ling Yu''s management asked to participate.


    Lin Jiakai agreed.


    At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, Lin Jiakai left the company and went to Xingdong Hotel, the place where he talked with Ling Yu.


    In the resplendent hall, Dong Yanze was led by the lobby manager into the private room prepared by Lin Jiakai in advance, and Ling Yu''s four management personnel followed him.


    Dong Yanze is a little nervous. In fact, he wants this cooperation to be successful. Ling Yu is his painstaking effort. Whether Lin Jiakai wants to expand or others, he just wants Ling Yu to grow up and become the king. No one can match him.


    Lin Jiakai came late, just came into the door and brought a chill."I''m sorry I''m late." Although the mouth said so, but no one will really care about this sentence, after all, no one will accuse Lin Kai of eating this thing.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. Let''s get to the point without talking nonsense." Lin Kaili said decisively.


    "Well, we all know about it. Mr. Lin, have you heard the rumors these days?" Dong Yanze, after all, is the person in charge of Ling Yu. On such occasions, he has to stand up and speak.


    "Yes, I heard." Lin Jiakai nodded. And motioned Dong Yanze to continue.


    "After all, Lingyu is a company that has just started to develop. We don''t want it to become a stepping stone for others before it grows. Does Mr. Lin know what I mean? " Dong Yanze seriously asked that as long as the problem can be solved, he immediately signed a contract with Lin Yang without saying a word. Even if other people didn''t agree, he was willing to take a risk.


    "Is Dong always doubting my sincerity? Or are you here? Well The atmosphere suddenly tense up, these management personnel are more rigid, conventional pedantic old man.


    Seeing that Lin Jiakai said so, some people were too scared to say anything. But some people are very dissatisfied with Lin Jiakai''s attitude, angry: "Lin Jiakai, is this your attitude?"


    Dong Yanze helps the forehead, finished, really when Lin Jiakai''s temper is joking? He''s not a cat, he''s a lion!

 Chapter 1513

    Sure enough, Lin Jiakai''s face turned black instantly, his head turned to the speaker, and his sharp eyes shot straight at the old man who didn''t know the height of the world. He asked in a common tone: "who is this?"


    "You don''t even know who I am? I don''t know. I just want to talk about cooperation with Ling Yu. Is that possible? " The man didn''t seem to get angry when he saw Lin Jiakai, so he became more arrogant.


    "Do you think it''s possible that I can make you bankrupt and homeless now?" Lin Jiakai was ruthless and sentenced to death.


    After a lifetime, I don''t know that the world''s strong are respected, and I want to rely on the old to sell the old. It''s really sad!


    The man was frightened and sat still. Seeing that the atmosphere was a little stiff, Dong Yanze coughed twice and said, "please be merciful to Mr. Lin for my face. Mr. Fang is also in a hurry. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    Then he motioned for Fang to say something to ease the atmosphere. However, he was just stunned for a while, then he bowed his head and stopped talking.


    When Dong Yanze saw his reaction, he scolded him for being a coward, daring to do or not, being able to stretch or bend, a waste! At the same time, he said with a smile to Lin Jiakai, "Mr. Lin, let''s get down to business."


    "Say it!" Lin Jiakai was shocked by this group of old pedantic people and didn''t want to talk nonsense.


    "First of all, we can continue to work together on the current project, but I have a request." Dong Yanze said tentatively.


    "What?" Lin Jiakai knew that there would always be conditions, but he would not care about the present loss if he wanted to fish for a long time.


    Seeing that Lin Jiakai did not refuse, Dong Yanze said, "I hope Ling Yu will participate in the first three projects of Lin Yang in the future."


    "I remember this is the condition for me to take a stake in Lingyu." Lin Jiakai cool road.


    "Considering all the factors, we''d better discuss it again." Dong Yanze wiped the sweat. He understood that there were many ways for Lin Jiakai to become a shareholder in Lingyu. He chose to believe in Lin Jiakai.


    Lin Jiakai pondered for a while, then looked up at Dong Yanze again and said with a smile, "where does Mr. Dong want to go? I said I want to take a stake in Lingyu, not as President Lin Yang, but as my personal identity Lin Jiakai."


    "Really, in your personal capacity?" Dong Yanze is unbelievable.


    "Yes. And I "


    if this is the case, then Lingyu is equivalent to more than one partner, and the antiques in the company will not say anything.


    "If Lin is always sincere, Lin Yang and Ling Yu will go further." Dong Yanze said with a hearty smile.


    Lin Jiakai laughs with great face, "Lin Yang needs to develop new fields, and according to Ling Yu''s development potential, in a few years, he will always encounter bottlenecks, and then he will have to find a breakthrough in the field. So now Lin Yang and Ling Yu need such an opportunity. "


    Lin Jiakai, who has few words, is always strong and confident in business. With his smart mind, he can be invincible in business.


    Dong Yanze is completely relieved at the moment. In recent days, he has no way to cope with the pressure from all aspects and is exhausted. Now that things are settled, he is relaxed.


    A meal ended like this, Ling Yu finally agreed to Lin Yang''s terms, of course, they also got a lot of benefits, win-win is always more cost-effective than life and death.


    At the moment, Yang Liuyin is reading with Lin Baobao in his study. The sound of opening the door comes. Yang Liuyin says to the child, "ming''er, let''s watch for a while. Mommy will go to find daddy and come back to accompany you later."


    "Well." Lin Yuming nodded cleverly.


    When he went downstairs, he saw Lin Jiakai lying on the sofa, his tie was pulled loose, his shirt was pulled open, and his chest was illuminated by the light.


    So sexy


    Yang Liuyin, as if bewitched, walked gently to the sofa and looked at the familiar face with sharp edges. When he fell asleep, he didn''t have the usual indifference, and his sharp eyes were tightly closed at the moment.


    Yang Liuyin stretched out his hand across his cheek, from his eyes, to his cheek, to his lips. This man just used his face to make her so infatuated that she couldn''t extricate herself.


    I''ll never escape in my life.


    Lin Jiakai really didn''t want to open his eyes, but he felt the familiar smell around him. He suddenly wanted to look at her, hold her and kiss her. But his heavy body and confused brain did not allow him to do so for the time being.


    Vaguely, he felt the temperature on his lips, light, as if with the fragrance of Gardenia. It''s just a light touch. There''s no relationship between lips and teeth. There''s no sentimental feeling. However, it seems that this is also good.


    Yang Liuyin quietly kisses him for a while without any more action. When she comes back to herself, she sits up on the sofa and reacts that she kisses him while Lin Jiakai is drunk!


    I was embarrassed, but I couldn''t hide the girl''s throbbing in my heart. What are you afraid of? This is her husband. She can kiss her if she wants! So she bowed her head and kissed again, but this time it was the cheek.


    "Still awake?" Yang Liuyin laughed in the ear of the Lin family. The long eyelashes rubbed his side face and made Lin Jiakai itch.Slowly open your eyes, you can see Yang Liuyin''s smile, secretly moved some sour body, asked: "when did you find it?"


    "Guess." Yang Liuyin looks at the sky. She won''t admit that she developed after she left. He didn''t know until he had a reaction.


    A burst of deep laughter reverberated in the room. Just as Yang Liuyin wanted to ask him what he was laughing at, he knocked him down.


    Quickly found Yang Liuyin delicate soft lips, Lin Kai accurate kiss down, Yang Liuyin''s exclamation was locked into the throat.


    He meekly accepted the request from the top and occasionally responded. Yang Liuyin was already confused by Lin Jiakai''s attack and couldn''t think any more, so he could only respond obediently.


    She has completely forgotten that baby Lin is still waiting for her in her study


    "Daddy, Mommy, what are you doing?" When a tender voice came, Yang Liuyin was stunned. He pushed away Lin Jiakai and stood up to walk to Lin Baobao.


    Some flustered Chao Lin baby said: "nothing, baby, you should go to bed. Come on, go upstairs. "


    "But daddy seems very angry? Mommy, did you make daddy angry? " It''s you who make him angry, baby!


    Afraid that Lin Jiakai would lose his temper with the child, Yang Liuyin and Lin Yuming quickly went upstairs.


    When Yang Liuyin settles the child down the stairs, he finds that Lin Jiakai has gone back to his room by himself. He is afraid that if he falls down accidentally, Yang Liuyin comes back to the room in a hurry. As soon as he enters the door, he sees the man lying on the bed without taking off his clothes.


    They helped him take off his clothes. After settling him down, he was sweating.

 Chapter 1514

    It was nearly early in the morning when he finished the bath. Yang Liuyin lay back on the bed and imprinted a kiss on Lin Jiakai''s eyebrows.


    Good night.


    Nearly June, the weather is getting hotter and hotter. Lin Jiakai also tries not to go to the company, and most of the company''s affairs are handled at home.


    According to the news from the hospital, Lin Zhongbin''s cancer cell proliferation has been controlled, and what needs to be done next is to receive follow-up treatment well, and there should be no problem in his life for a few years.


    Not long after getting the news, Liu Aiyun called to ask them to go back and have dinner together. Yang Liuyin saw that Lin Jiakai didn''t have any objection, so he made up his own mind and agreed.


    On the way back, except for Lin Baobao, they didn''t talk much. The last quarrel of the Lin family is still fresh in my memory. Although Yang Liuyin is not sure whether Lin Jiakai can really live in harmony with the two elders of the Lin family, at least there will be no more fierce quarrels.


    Once again into the door of the Lin family, in addition to baby Lin do not know anything, two people have a feeling of fast time, the last time with anger, this time is a family get together to eat.


    Liu Aiyun had been waiting at the door for a long time. When she saw that Lin Jiakai was really there, she immediately opened her face with a smile and called to enter.


    As soon as Lin Baobao came in, he ran to Lin Zhongbin. Looking at his grandfather''s weak and haggard appearance, Lin Baobao, a young man, worried: "is grandfather too tired to work? My grandfather won''t work any more. Ming''er will support my grandfather when he grows up. "


    Lin Zhongbin is full of emotion. It''s gratifying that his three-year-old grandson loves him so much.


    "Grandfather is OK, just have a rest, but is it true that ming''er says that he will support his grandfather in the future?" Lin Zhongbin did not tell Lin Yuming that he had not lived long.


    He wants to live until ming''er grows up and watch him get married and have children. However, fate always takes away what he wants to keep when he is caught off guard.


    "good coordination with treatment, how long it takes to hold on has the final say." Lin Jiakai did it in front of the dining table and said with his back to Lin Zhongbin. As soon as the words of comfort came out, Lin Zhongbin''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    Does he care about him? He, don''t you hate him?


    His life is a failure, whether career or family, but in the end, his son, the most sorry person in his life, forgive him, no longer hate him!


    Lin Zhongbin suddenly burst into tears and cried like a child. Liu Aiyun held his hand tightly and looked at him anxiously. His eyes were moist.


    In this way, after a quiet meal, Yang Liuyin left to talk to Liu Aiyun, while Lin Jiakai was called into the study by Lin Zhongbin.


    "Ma." Yang Liuyin said, "Dad, is his body really getting better?"


    Liu Aiyun heard the address Yixi, but said with great worry: "the spread of cancer cells is under control, but the doctor said that his physical fitness is not very good, we must continue to increase the intensity of treatment, otherwise the possibility of cancer cells re spread is very big."


    "But can dad''s body hold up after increasing the intensity?" Yang Liuyin also began to worry.


    "Alas." Liu Aiyun sighed helplessly.


    Up to now, we can only go one step at a time.


    In the study, father and son were speechless.


    "I heard that you''ve made a big dent in Xinyan?" Lin Zhongbin asked, this boy is really like his temper.


    "Yes." Lin Jiakai''s answer is that they are not trustworthy. This is a very normal means of safeguarding rights.


    "Xinyan, after all, is an old company for decades. Its resources and contacts are countless times stronger than your Lin Yang. Now the temporary failure will not have much impact on it." Lin Zhongbin gave him an analysis.


    "Lin Yang wants to expand new fields. It''s a feasible way to cooperate with Ling Yu, but what you have to face later is the Revenge of a behemoth." Lin Zhongbin continued to remind Lin Jiakai.


    "So, what are you trying to say?" Lin Jiakai is impatient.


    "Come back to inherit Lin, or as long as you have the ability, you can merge Lin Yang with Lin. as long as you can, I will support you." Lin Zhongbin looks into Lin Jiakai''s eyes.


    Lin''s group and Xinyan are the two leading companies in the industry. Although the development of Lin''s group in the past two years is not as good as Xinyan''s, the thin and dead camel is bigger than the horse. If they can actually control Lin''s, even Xinyan will not be a threat to them.


    Lin Jiakai is thinking about it in his heart, but Lin''s group is in a mess now, with complicated interests. He has no energy to manage it now. What''s more, most importantly, he didn''t want to inherit Lin at all.


    It''s one thing to forgive Lin Zhongbin, but another to accept what he gives.


    "I don''t want the Lin family that I saved all my life to fall into other people''s hands. Now the group is electing a director to replace me. If you like, I can just join you in the board of directors. As for the subsequent affairs, you can take your time and don''t rush for a moment. " Lin Zhongbin almost pleaded.


    "All right!" Lin Jiakai compromise, this is now thin and weak Lin Zhongbin''s last request, he really can''t mercilessly refuse.


    "Good, good." Lin Zhongbin sighs that now he has nothing to worry about. Let''s settle down and accept treatment.He''s waiting for ming''er to grow up.


    After Lin Zhongbin confirmed that Lin Jiakai would succeed Lin, he held a non-stop board of directors and announced Lin Jiakai as his successor.


    Without any obstacles, Lin Jiakai entered the Lin family smoothly. For the new young directors, Lin Zhongbin''s subordinates are very happy, but some people are not so happy.


    The people of the Lin family are ready to move.


    Early in the morning, under the guidance of Lin Zhongbin''s secretary, Lin Jiakai walked into Lin Zhongbin''s office.


    The bright room is very tidy. Even if Lin Zhongbin didn''t come to the company for a long time, his office still seems to have someone in it for a moment.


    "Mr. Lin, you have something to call me." The Secretary quietly led him to the destination and then left.


    Lin Jia Kai looked around the room for a while, but he was thinking about how to deal with the deep pool of Lin, so as to seize the real power.


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open violently. A middle-aged man rushed in and glared at him fiercely. Lin Jiakai turned calmly and glanced at the uninvited guest with sharp eyes.


    "Can I help you?" Lin Jiakai sneered.


    "Lin Jiakai, you''d better realize that you don''t have your share in Lin''s family!" The visitor said inexplicably.


    Lin Jiakai squinted dangerously. Lin Xuan? The son of Lin Zhongbin''s half brother? The loser? Really. What''s his name?


    I will only spend my money and die. If I have no ability, I will bark like a dog!

 Chapter 1515

    Lin Jiakai didn''t want to pay attention to him. He dialed the Secretary''s internal line and said, "come in."


    When the Secretary rushed in quickly, he found that the atmosphere in the office was very strange. Lin Jiakai is sitting on the office chair, looking through the documents by himself. President Lin''s son is very angry. Now he is waiting for him.


    He gave himself a pinch of sweat and asked carefully, "Mr. Lin, what''s your order?"


    "That''s how you become a secretary? People who have nothing to do with it will come in at will? " Lin Jiakai pointed the spearhead at the poor secretary.


    "Sorry, I''ll ask him out right away." Feeling frightened, the secretary turned to Lin Xuan and said, "Mr. Lin, please leave here."


    "What can you do if I don''t go?"


    "Then don''t blame me for asking the security guard to throw you out of Lin''s gate. Anyway, you are not Lin''s person." Lin Jiakai threatened.


    Lin Xuan is just a clown. What he really needs to deal with is his father and his wings.


    Lin Xuan''s father, Lin Zhongyang, was the child of Lin Zhongbin''s father, Lin Jianmin, before he got married. It is said that he was born to someone he really loved. On the contrary, Lin Zhongbin was the product of an interest marriage.


    At that time, the Lin family also went through a low ebb. In order to recover the company''s decline, he decided to marry the Cai family. Lin Jianmin refused even after his death, claiming that he had a loved one.


    However, in the end, love did not defeat the interests of the family. Lin Jianmin married Bai wanting, the eldest daughter of the Bai family.


    But his only request is to bring his illegitimate son back to the Lin family.


    Lin Jianmin has only two sons in his life, but they have been fighting all their lives until now.


    After driving Lin Xuan out, the office was quite clean. Lin Jiakai still sat there in the same posture.


    Lin Zhongyang, the old fox, is so calm that he hasn''t come to test him yet.


    No matter what, I have no energy to deal with him now. When the cooperation with Ling Yu is on the right track, their war will officially begin.


    Lin held a press conference and Lin Zhongbin announced that he would transfer all his shares in Lin to Lin Jiakai.


    Lin Zhongbin also made it clear that he would formally withdraw from the Lin family and would not participate in the Lin family''s internal struggle.


    After a lifetime of fighting, one of the Lin brothers finally quit. Reporters rushed to interview Lin Zhongbin and Lin Jiakai.


    "Mr. Lin Zhongbin, is Mr. Lin Jiakai really your son?"


    "Mr. Lin, why did you decide to quit Lin?"


    "Mr. Lin Jiakai, will you cooperate with your uncle, Mr. Lin Zhongyang, the current president?"


    In the crowded crowd, there were flashes of light, and reporters scrambled to ask questions like crazy, with a posture of swallowing father and son.


    The security guards worked hard to protect Lin''s father and son and moved to the door. The Secretary followed and yelled, "please step aside. Our reception is over!"


    Hard out of the hall, the driver has started the car at the door and so on. I got on the bus and left the reporters behind. Everyone was relieved.


    Lin Zhongbin''s face is a little ugly. He has been holding on to his weak body for a whole morning. Now his body seems to be a little bad.


    Lin Jiakai immediately ordered: "go to the hospital."


    "No!" Lin Zhongbin breathing hard said, "go home, call the family doctor in the past."


    Hard for a lifetime, he didn''t want to let people know that Lin Zhongbin, who was powerful at that time, has now become such an incompetent figure.


    Lin Jiakai didn''t speak. He looked at the man who was dying to save face. When he acquiesced, the driver drove to Lin''s mansion.


    Helpless, can only call Liu Aiyun to tell the doctor to be ready, Lin Zhongbin''s state is not very good.


    When he got back to the Lin family, Lin Zhongbin was too painful to speak, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat. Lin Jiakai got out of the car first, stood outside the car, carried Lin Zhongbin on his back, and quickly sent him into the house.


    The family doctor gave Lin Zhongbin a comprehensive examination, and found no major problems, so he had to say: "don''t be too tired, his current physical condition can only rest and go to the hospital regularly. Otherwise, once the cancer cells lose control, the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    Seeing off the doctor, Lin Jiakai went to the much better Lin Zhongbin and said faintly, "you have a good rest. I will look after the company and deal with it. You don''t have to worry."


    "Well, good." Lin Zhongbin is very relieved. He knows his son''s ability very well. The person who can create Lin Yang will not be worse.


    After another chat, Lin Jiakai is ready to leave. When he comes to the door, he looks back at Liu Aiyun, who is eager to talk and stop.


    Up to now, he can''t say that title, and Liu Aiyun doesn''t expect him to call her "Ma" now, but every time she comes back, she can''t say a few words to him at all.


    Lin Jiakai was also very embarrassed. He didn''t know what to say to Liu Aiyun. Before, she always said that he occasionally answered a simple "um" beside him.


    After brewing for a while, Lin Jiakai finally made up his mind and opened his mouth I''ll go first and come back after a while. "In the end, he didn''t say the word.


    Liu Aiyun was also disappointed, but then she figured it out. Take your time. One day you will hear it.


    When Lin Jiakai got home, it was already lunch time. When Yang Liuyin saw him coming in, he expected that he didn''t have lunch, so he asked the nanny to make a new meal.


    Sitting on the table, Yang Liuyin looks at Lin Jiakai''s leisurely eating, elegant and gentle. The picture is very pleasing to the eye. I''m not afraid to see that Lin Jiakai can''t eat, so I hold my chin in my hand to appreciate it.


    Lin Jiakai was a little proud of her eyes. He glanced at someone who was crazy about flowers and said in a light voice: "what''s the matter today? Am I so handsome today? "


    "Cut, I just want to see, what magic power do you have in the end, to fascinate a good girl to death?" Yang Liuyin laughs.


    "Did you meet Su qianya again?" Lin Jiakai definitely asked.


    "I didn''t say it was her. Why do you miss someone else? Would you like to go out and meet me? " Yang Liuyin pretends to be angry.


    "Don''t be ridiculous."


    "Yes, your ex girlfriend. Call me and ask me to meet you." In fact, the heart is still a little uncomfortable, that is not care, but can not help thinking.


    Lin Jiakai looked at Yang Liuyin''s rare willfulness and thought it was funny. He joked, "then go and see him, so that you can know how charming your husband is."


    Yang Liuyin slapped Lin Jiakai on the chest and said angrily, "did you let me see you? This is the peach blossom debt you caused. Why should I go? "


    "Because you are my wife, legally."


    As a matter of course, Lin Jiakai continued to enjoy lunch with his head down.


    As long as people are in a good mood, what they eat is delicious.

 Chapter 1516

    "Go and see for yourself. I don''t want to see Su qianya''s greasy confession to you." Yang Liuyin is angry.


    Seeing that Yang Liuyin was really a little tasty, Lin Jiakai quickly put down his chopsticks, put his arms around his lover, and said softly, "ah Liu, how about others? It''s someone else''s business. Just remember that I love you and you love me, that''s all right. We don''t need to care about other people. "


    Yang Liuyin was still very angry and didn''t respond much.


    "Are you afraid that I will be attracted away by Su qianya''s hook? You don''t believe in my taste Lin Jiakai complained.


    "Taste, what taste do you have? When you first saw a woman like that, it means you don''t have good taste. "


    "My wife now is you." Lin Jiakai reminded.


    "Well, I don''t dislike you." Yang Liuyin sophistry, did not expect that she put himself around.


    "Yes, I''m glad you don''t dislike me, or I''ll be single all my life." Lin Jiakai nodded and flattered Yang Liuyin.


    "Poor again!" Yang Liuyin can''t laugh or cry, but she is very sweet in her heart. It''s so nice that only she can see Lin Jiakai''s side.


    "Do I need to see Su qianya tomorrow?" Yang Liuyin returns to the road.


    "Don''t go. Just ignore her. " Kathy of the Lin family has no pity for jade.


    However, in his opinion, except Yang Liuyin, who is a kind of incense or jade, all the others are the same, just human beings.


    Well, Yang Liuyin thought, if she doesn''t see it, she doesn''t want to find something for herself.


    However, the day does not fulfill people''s wishes, Yang Liuyin did not go to the appointment, put Su qianya pigeon, but Su qianya himself found the door.


    Now at the front desk of Linyang hall, Su qianya is furious. She wants to go in and find Yang Liuyin, but she can''t even enter the door!


    "Show me who I am! Who told you not to let me in? Let go of me Su qianya is mad again.


    "Sorry, this is the order of the president. Miss Su, please leave here." Xiaoxin at the front desk.


    She must not let this woman in, or her job will be lost!


    "It must be the woman Yang Liuyin! It must be her, isn''t it! Jiakai won''t let me in! Let go of me Su qianya is hoarse.


    The people who came and went in the hall looked at everything in front of them in surprise. They just thought it was incredible that this woman was really stubborn and shameless. The president showed extreme disgust. Why didn''t she give up?


    What a pity! In the end, I will die miserably.


    There are more and more people watching the opera around, and even passers-by come in to see the situation.


    The hall was so crowded that the security guards finally gathered to evacuate the crowd, which reduced the number of people in the hall.


    The whole Lin Yang is startled by Su qianya. The staff from top to bottom are talking about it. The fox spirit is coming again!


    The company''s work order was made a mess by such a situation, but Yang Liuyin had to go downstairs to solve it himself.


    As soon as Yang Liuyin walked out of the elevator, he was seen by Su qianya, who was sharp eyed. With the earth shaking "Yang Liuyin!" Everyone looked at it.


    In addition to Su qianya''s roar, there was no other sound in the whole hall, and her voice became more and more harsh. Yang Liuyin held back his displeasure and stepped forward.


    Go to her stand, slightly looked up at the foot of hate Tiangao Su qianya, coldly asked: "Miss Su, you make enough?"


    "Why didn''t you come?" Su qianya directly ignored the problem of Yang Liuyin.


    "Because I don''t think it''s necessary." Yang Liuyin said so.


    "Do you think it''s necessary now?" Su qianya sneered.


    Nonsense, noise so big, of course, it is necessary, Yang Liuyin fire big: "just to see me, you sacrifice really big."


    "Miss Ben has always been informal!" Throw away the small new block in front of her arm, Su qianya arrogantly turned around and said: "since Miss Yang you are willing to go, let''s have a good talk!"


    Then he said to Xiaoxin: "and you, I remember you, you''d better stay in Linyang forever, don''t let me seize the opportunity to deal with you!"


    Xiaoxin tears silently in her heart. It''s over. She has offended a big man. It seems that she is trying harder to hold director Yang''s thigh!


    Yang Liuyin hesitated for a moment and said to Xiaoxin, "when the president comes back, tell him I''m going to the appointment."


    "Why, I''m afraid I''ll eat you?" Hear a sentence of Su qianya merciless irony.


    Yang Liuyin is frowning. Su qianya is so arrogant!


    They walked out of the hall one after another. The people behind them looked at Yang Liuyin''s back with a kind of adoring eyes. Director Yang was worthy of being the president''s wife. Although she was gentle and considerate, she was still very strong when she was still tough!


    Su qianya didn''t choose a place nearby, and didn''t tell Yang Liuyin where she was going. She just drove her Ferrari forward.


    Yang Liuyin was not in a hurry, so she followed her.Finally, after more than ten minutes, Su qianya stops. Yang Liuyin gets out of the car behind her and wants to look up at the place where Su qianya chooses. As a result, Yang Liuyin has some silly eyes.


    This is just a very common Kentucky Fried Chicken.


    "This is the place you chose?" Yang Liuyin asked in silence. Although she knew that this was not what she should pay attention to, she could not help asking.


    "Why, not satisfied?" Su qianya asked.


    "I''m just curious. I didn''t expect Miss Qianjin to eat fast food. And why here? " Yang Liuyin waved his hand.


    "This cod fort is delicious. I want to eat it now, can''t I?" Su qianya no longer looks at her and goes straight into the restaurant.


    Yang Liuyin stood at the door and couldn''t walk. She suddenly turned back. Could he go now? She doesn''t want to wait for a while. When Su qianya is crazy, everyone stares at her! It''s a shame, OK!


    Su qianya really does what she wants. Yang Liuyin suddenly feels that she is not so annoying.


    Walking into the bustling KFC, Yang Liuyin began to doubt whether they could really talk about it?


    Su qianya ordered a cod meal and sat down at a relatively secluded table. Yang Liuyin sat down without opening his mouth.


    When Su qianya finished the whole set meal, she burped with a little grace, wiped the corners of her mouth with a tissue, and began to look at Yang Liuyin seriously.


    Yang Liuyin thinks the scene is really strange. She sat quietly face to face with her husband''s ex girlfriend in KFC for more than half an hour!


    At the corner of his mouth, Yang Liuyin asked: "Miss Su is really..." Yang Liuyin tried to use a mild word to describe, "forthright."

 Chapter 1517

    "If you want to say that Miss Ben has no respect for her impression and has no education, just say so. Don''t beat around the bush." Su qianya doesn''t care what others say about her. Anyway, she didn''t have a mother since she was a child. Besides giving money, her father gave it to her. It doesn''t matter if she hears too much.


    "So, Miss Su, can we get down to business?" Yang Liuyin looked directly at Su qianya, "my children are still waiting for me to go back, I don''t have much time to waste with you here."


    When hearing the child, Su qianya''s eyes were obviously dim, but she quickly adjusted, "can you stop being so hypocritical? I''m sick of you. I hate you so much. What''s your hypocritical name, miss?"


    "Well, Su qianya, what do you want to do after all this trouble?" Yang Liuyin also gave up pretending to be polite with her.


    "Declare war on you, what else can I do?" Su qianya starts to play with her Coke Cup.


    "Su qianya, do you know that Jiakai and I are legally married?" Yang Liuyin said to her patiently.


    "I know. But it doesn''t affect me to like Jiakai, let alone pursue him. " Su qianya looks at Yang Liuyin with her eyebrows.


    And go after him? Yang Liuyin felt that he could not breathe out. Lin Jiakai, you wait for me!


    Lin Jiakai, who came back to the office, suddenly felt a little cold. He looked at the temperature of the air conditioner and found that it was normal. What happened?


    Yang Liuyin gnaws her teeth and looks at Su qianya. She doesn''t know what to say. She thinks she should pour a glass of water on Su qianya''s face now to make her sober and make her heart happy.


    "You don''t make sense!" Yang Liuyin gnashing teeth, has no peacetime tenderness.


    "Ha ha ha, I should let Jiakai see you like this. Maybe I will divorce you right away." Su qianya complacent smile, can make Yang Liuyin gas like this, she also has harvest today.


    Yang Liuyin took a long breath, constantly admonished himself in his heart, not angry, calm, not let Su qianya proud!


    "Why, I am so angry that I can''t speak. Director Yang, who is good at speaking, has such a day." Su qianya continues to provoke.


    "Su qianya, you call me out to see me make a fool of myself? You are so childish Yang Liuyin fought back.


    "Of course not. It''s just an appetizer. I guess you''ll be more angry later, and. I''ll be happier. "


    "He said Yang Liuyin doesn''t want to repeat meaningless words with her, "what are you doing?"


    "From tomorrow on, I will start to pursue Jiakai. What''s more, I will let you know in advance with great publicity. Besides, I hope you will not interfere in Jiakai''s final choice." Su qianya is very serious.


    "Hum." Yang Liuyin sneered, "Su qianya, you are really naive. Let''s not say whether Jiakai looks up to you. Do you think a married woman will be indifferent to someone''s pursuit of her husband? I''ve read too many love stories! " Yang Liuyin wanted to roll her eyes.


    There''s nothing to say when the conversation goes on here. Yang Liuyin stands up and wants to leave. Su qianya grabs her, and her eyes are full of anger. "Yang Liuyin, you''d better not look down on me, the consequences will be terrible!"


    Yang Liuyin didn''t think so. She threw away her hand and went on. Finally, he turned to Su qianya, who was still sitting in the same place, and said, "if Lin Jiakai can really take a fancy to you, either the women in the world are dead or Lin Jiakai is blind."


    "Yang Liuyin! You wait for me! " Yang Liuyin, who has walked out of KFC''s gate, hears such a threat and laughs with disdain. He gets on the bus and leaves.


    Recalling Su qianya''s twisted face, Yang Liuyin had no appetite at all. He drove back to the company downstairs and sat in the car for a long time. Finally, he didn''t get off the car, but drove straight home.


    Lin Jiakai waited in the company all night, but he didn''t see Yang Liuyin come back. He couldn''t help but start to worry. Generally, Yang Liuyin would tell him when he went out for more than half a day. Is there any delay today?


    After dialing Yang Liuyin''s phone, no one answered for most of the day. Lin Jiakai walked around on the ground, picked up the phone and called again and again.


    Finally, Yang Liuyin mercifully took over, "why?"


    What''s the tone? Lin kaileng, she should not say "what''s the matter?" And the tone is not gentle at all!


    Intuitively, Lin Jiakai, who should have a better attitude today, was very unpromising and softened. "It''s OK, just asking where you are."


    "Home." It''s over. I''m absolutely angry. And it''s like I''m angry with myself. He didn''t do anything!


    Some wronged Lin Jiakai said innocently, "you didn''t tell me you wanted to go home."


    "I''m glad I came back." Well, he gave up communicating with her. Let''s wait for her to calm down.


    "Then I''ll hang up. There''s something else to deal with. You, go to bed first. Good night. " The Lin family lied breathlessly.


    "Du, Du --" the phone was hung up directly. Lin Jiakai is stunned. Does he need to sleep in the guest room when he goes back at night?


    President Lin, who couldn''t get home, was in a bad mood, so everyone in the company would suffer.Secretary Xiao Cai was almost not killed by the low pressure inside when he entered the office. In the heart instantly sounded ten red alarm, the president was angry, the consequences are very serious!


    As soon as he wanted to quit quietly, he heard the voice from hell, "what are you doing there secretly? Come here The gloomy tone declared that he was not happy now.


    Xiao Cai moved over cautiously and asked cautiously, "president, what''s the matter?"


    "Tell everyone in the company. Working overtime tonight, I will see the rudiment of the plan of cooperation with Ling Yu tomorrow. "


    Tomorrow? It''s not a job that can be completed in one night. What''s more, director Yang is not in the company. What can those rookies in the planning department do?


    "Not yet?" Dissatisfied looking at the secretary still pestle in place, Lin Kai angry.


    "I''m going now!" Fleeing the office quickly, Xiao Cai feels deeply hurt by the malice of the world.


    He doesn''t want to be a Secretary for Lin Jiakai any more!


    Until 12 am, Yang Liuyin didn''t call. Unexpectedly, the overtime employees were released, and Lin Jiakai went home in a state of anxiety.


    The light in the bedroom is dark. The house is quiet. Lin Jiakai estimates that Yang Liuyin has gone to sleep. So he went upstairs and pushed open the bedroom door. He wanted to go to bed while she was asleep. He didn''t want to go to the guest room.


    "Back?" Yang Liuyin said leisurely in the dark.


    "Well." Lin Jiakai was startled, but did not show any panic.


    "I don''t want to sleep with you today, so. Go to the guest room and sleep by yourself


    It''s over. I really want to live apart from him!

 Chapter 1518

    Ignoring Yang Liuyin''s words, Lin Jiakai went straight to bed, hugged Yang Liuyin directly, and said wrongly, "ah Liu, I didn''t do anything wrong. You have to let me die to understand!"


    "I''m just in a bad mood, nothing else. Anyway, you love me, and I can''t blame you. " Yangliuyin road.


    Su qianya! It''s you again!


    That night, Yang Liuyin didn''t beat Lin Jiakai and let him sleep in the room.


    More obstacles can only make them more firm and firm with each other''s determination.


    The next day, Su qianya really came to Lin Jiakai in front of the whole company.


    Su qianya''s arrogant Ferrari stops at the roadside, and she is wearing a sexy black leather coat, holding a bunch of bright red roses in her hand. She looks like she likes Lin Jiakai all over the world.


    Although I slept in my bedroom last night, I was driven to the company by Yang Liuyin early in the morning. Lin Jiakai, who was not in a good mood, saw such a scene early in the morning and felt even worse.


    As soon as Su qianya saw Lin Jiakai, she turned to him with a smile in her mouth and tried her best to release her sexy charm.


    Seeing her enchanting appearance, Lin Jiakai retreated two steps at first, and suddenly remembered that if it were not for her, Yang Liuyin would not be angry with him now!


    Su qianya didn''t dare to get too close. After all, Lin Jiakai''s face is so bad that she''s afraid of being slapped.


    "Jiakai, the rose for you, I think you already know what I mean. You don''t have to rush to give me the answer. I will stick to it to the end!" Su qianya is shy and timid, and says with all kinds of manners.


    "Go away, don''t let me see you again." Lin Jiakai has nothing good to say to her. He didn''t turn around and walk away immediately, which had given her a lot of face.


    "Jiakai?" Su qianya was startled, tears gushed out of her eyes.


    She really likes him so much. Why can''t she get his response?


    Ignoring the sad crying Su qianya, Lin Jiakai bypasses her and walks into Lin Yang''s gate. Then he doesn''t know what to say to the security guard. After a while, several uniformed security guards stand in a line at the door, telling Su qianya clearly that you are not welcome here.


    Su qianya stood in the same place and wiped her tears for a while, but she didn''t feel ashamed. If she knew what people around her thought, maybe she would fight back: why should she feel ashamed when she bravely pursues her own happiness?


    Will be ignored by Lin Jiakai rose thrown into the dustbin, Su qianya took out a mobile phone to send him a message: I like you! I won''t give up!


    And reluctantly looked at the linjiakai office window, suqianya this just drove away.


    Soon, Su qianya holding the rose, now the news of Lin Yang''s confession in front of the door quickly spread all over Lin Yang. Gossip is human nature, so the whole company began to pick up their president a sexy girl''s love story.


    So I know that Yan Ming and others of Lin Jiakai in the past bear the brunt of the siege.


    Yan Ming ran away and cried out, please let me go. He is very clear that if he really tells us his love history, there will be a storm in the city tomorrow, and then his death will really come.


    But others don''t care. It''s worth sacrificing one person to satisfy everyone''s curiosity.


    In one day, the whole Lin Yang is excited. Of course, except Lin Jiakai, he is worried about how to explain to Yang Liuyin.


    Yang Liuyin didn''t come to the company today, but sooner or later this matter will spread to her ears. Should he take the initiative to admit his mistake now?


    If you have a good attitude, you may be able to sleep in your room. At the thought that he was so embarrassed because of something strange, Lin Jiakai hated Su qianya.


    Some uneasily dialed Yang Liuyin''s phone, thinking about how to say their own words, the phone got through.


    "Hello? What''s the matter? " Yang Liuyin''s tone is very relaxed.


    "Is there anything to be happy about?" Lin Jiakai didn''t know how to speak.


    "Ming''er is reading me a story." I don''t seem to want to talk to him anymore.


    Lin Jiakai wept silently in his heart. Now his status has been abandoned by Lin Yuming for several blocks


    "I want to tell you something." Lin Jiakai carefully listened to Yang Liuyin''s tone.


    "What did Su qianya do?" It seems that Yang Liuyin already knows something.


    "She spent most of the morning standing at the gate of Lin Yang, and I drove her away." Lin Jiakai said honestly. Don''t be angry with him for this!


    "Oh? Did she really go Yang Liuyin was a little surprised.


    "You know?" Lin Jiakai was surprised.


    "It was yesterday that Su qianya vowed to me that she would formally pursue you from today, and asked me not to interfere in your choice." Yang Liuyin explained to him.


    "Sick." Lin Jiakai summed up in one sentence.


    "So that''s what you''re calling to tell me?" Yang Liuyin asked.


    "And tell you I''m going to sleep in my room tonight." Lin Jiakai added that Yang Liuyin didn''t seem to be angry, and his tone was much lighter."Who won''t let you sleep in the room?" Yang Liuyin teases her deliberately. Although she did threaten him last night, she won''t say it.


    ����


    Well, just let him sleep in the room, whatever she wants.


    On the other hand, Su qianya, who has been severely rejected, is abusing the doll. She doesn''t understand how happy she was when she was with Lin Jiakai. Why is she stuck there all the time, but Lin Jiakai has already married and had children?


    She is heartless, does not mean that she will not hate, before she hated the death of her mother, hate her indifferent father, hate all around blame her, laugh at her people.


    As a result, she was even more disobedient and against everyone. After too much pain, her heart became numb and began to turn a blind eye to everything.


    But after meeting Lin Jiakai, she knew that she and he were the same kind of people who lived hard with hatred behind their backs.


    But they are people with different personalities at the same time. She can bury the pain in her heart and laugh wildly on the surface, but Lin Jiakai will not. He will only inspire himself with hatred to be strong enough to fight back those who hurt him.


    She was with him at the beginning because of the feeling of sympathizing with each other, but after a long time together, she found that she had a strange feeling for him, and he became the only object she could rely on in her life. So it led to her obsession.


    Since they broke up, Su qianya felt that her sky had collapsed. Lin Jiakai didn''t want her. What should she do?


    For Su qianya, it was a painful and unforgettable time. Every day was like a year, lost.


    Soon, Su Jiangang noticed her change and asked what happened. Su qianya kept silent. She didn''t want Su Jiangang to embarrass Lin Jiakai.


    Even if he just abandoned he

 Chapter 1519

    This kind of thing can be found out at random. After su Jiangang knew it, he decided to vent his anger on his daughter. In the end, Su qianya was able to calm down with the threat of severing the relationship between father and daughter.


    Lin Jiakai''s company was just founded, and it can''t stand any blow.


    Su qianya uses her last effort to do everything she can to help Lin Jiakai.


    Because love creates obsession and leads to demons.


    Su qianya deceives herself that Lin Jiakai loves her, doesn''t marry her because she is bewitched by others, and refuses her because she doesn''t find her true heart.


    She lived in the dream she had made up for herself, and she felt sorry for herself happily.


    She is just a poor person trapped in the cage of love.


    Su qianya was even more enthusiastic after she was rejected last time. She not only delivered the bright red roses to Lin Yang every day, but also began to send all kinds of tender love words.


    When Lin Jiakai saw it for the first time, he let people throw it into the garbage can without taking it.


    The second time I saw it, I directly ordered Xiaoxin not to let it appear in front of his eyes. So I saw the express brother''s sad face. Now Lin Yang pleaded in front of the door, please sign for the things. He doesn''t want to lose his job.


    However, Xiaoxin had to deal with it after signing for it.


    After the rose offensive lasted for a period of time, Su qianya saw no effect, and changed the method - love letter, which was written by hand.


    When one day Xiao Cai put an anonymous letter on Lin Jiakai''s desk, Lin Jiakai''s first reaction was to throw it directly.


    Now all the things that Lin Jiakai thinks are unusual are classified as those that should be put in the garbage can. Su qianya''s behavior has seriously affected his normal life.


    Fortunately, he dealt with it diligently. Otherwise, could Yang Liuyin not see it every day, and then worry about it every day? Lin Jiakai really wants to find a way to make su qianya disappear forever, but how can he do it to a woman?


    It seems that we can only bear it.


    The cooperation between Lin Yang and Ling Yu has already started. Dong Yanze is looking after the construction site, so he doesn''t have to worry about it. Although there''s no movement on Lin''s side, he should make preparations early.


    On this day, Dong Yanze came to visit on a whim.


    As soon as he entered the president''s office, he bared his teeth and said, "ouch, has President Lin been very proud recently?"


    Without raising his head, the Lin family scolded: "if you can''t speak, get out."


    After more cooperation between the two companies, Lin Jiakai and Dong Yanze had more exchanges. Then they found that they were actually able to talk.


    "Well, why didn''t you see my sister-in-law?" Dong Yanze asked.


    "At home with the kids."


    "You don''t want your sister-in-law to come to the company. Look, this company is full of people every day Look at Cai Cai, make complaints about a white envelope thrown into the trash can, Dong Yanze Tucao to.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is it just to see my jokes? If so, please go back! " Lin Jiakai''s cold voice rang out and finally looked up at him.


    "Ha ha ha..." Dong Yanze laughed awkwardly, "of course not. I have business Yes, business


    Really, the cooperation is so happy, and always frighten him. It seems that he is too honest and kind.


    "Say no nonsense."


    "Well, I said." Dong Yanze showed off his hand. It''s a bit serious. "Xinyan has been acting a little recently. It''s not going well on the other side of the site. "


    "What''s the matter, make it clear." It''s no small matter that Dong Yanze, who has good ability, can''t cope with it. Lin Jiakai looks at Dong Yanze seriously.


    "The Bureau of resources suddenly asked to review the materials and to hand them in tomorrow." Dong Yanze pause, "the material is not a problem, the problem is that the review will take at least a month, and it is estimated that Xinyan will delay the time even longer, we have no time to spend with them."


    With his fingers beating on the table rhythmically, Lin Jiakai said to Dong Yanze, "don''t worry, I''ll find someone to solve it and let the construction site continue."


    "OK, since you are so confident to solve it, I have nothing to worry about. I''ll leave first." With that, Dong Yanze turned and walked out.


    "Wait a minute." Lin Jiakai suddenly called.


    "What''s the matter? President Lin Turning his eyes, Dong Yanze looked back at him.


    "What should we do on our anniversary?"


    Lin Jiakai is very confused. He has been thinking about this problem for a week. It''s too easy to have a meal. He has no time to travel and give gifts? I''ve given everything I can in recent years.


    "Mr. Lin, I have to say that your EQ is too low." Dong Yanze heartbroken, "you can find a sister-in-law who is so gentle and considerate and doesn''t dislike you. It''s really the last life that saved the universe."


    "I think so, too." Lin Jiakai accepted the praise without ceremony.


    "Again In Dong Yanze''s heart, thousands of grass and mud horses roared by. This man is really Shameless, can you consider the feeling of a single dog?"My sister-in-law can do whatever she likes. Anyway, she won''t dislike you." Dong Yanze was too lazy to pay attention to him. After he gave a little constructive advice, he slipped away.


    Lin Jiakai actually began to seriously think about this idea, and thought it was not bad, so he silently wrote a credit to Dong Yanze.


    When he came home in the evening, Lin Jiakai held Yang Liuyin in his arms, put his chin on Yang Liuyin''s shoulder, sniffed her faint fragrance, and asked lazily, "there''s nothing wrong with the company recently. What do you want to do?"


    "What do you want to do? Let me see. " Yang Liuyin also began to think seriously, as if they had not been out for a long time.


    "It''s going to be our fourth wedding anniversary." Lin Jiakai reminds her that he wants to revisit the beautiful world of the two with her. There are no children, no jobs, only each other''s days.


    "Let''s go to Hawaii or Hokkaido. Choose one." Yang Liuyin gives the options.


    "Are you listening to me?" Lin Jiakai was speechless. She obviously didn''t listen to what he said.


    "If you don''t want to choose, you can stay and I''ll take Minger." Yang Liuyin doesn''t matter.


    "Ah Liu, you can''t do this to me. It''s our fourth wedding anniversary. You can''t make such a hasty decision." Lin Jiakai continued to fight for his rights and interests.


    "What''s the matter with you these days? You''re all jumpy?" Yang Liuyin couldn''t bear to look at Lin Jiakai''s greasy and crooked appearance.


    ������ He was despised naked, not because of his inexplicable ex girlfriend!


    "No, your illusion." Is this just like the speaking style of the Lin family? Really, is it really my illusion? Yang Liuyin felt very strange.


    "So, where do you choose to go?" Yang Liuyin continued to ask.


    "None." Lin Jiakai insisted.

 Chapter 1520

    "Well, you can stay at home by yourself." Push away Lin Jiakai, Yang Liuyin head also did not return to the upstairs, simply decisive, without hesitation.


    Lin Jiakai roared in his heart that his two person world, his good time and his gentle Yang Liuyin had disappeared


    Youyou stands up, and Lin Jiakai shakes back to his bedroom. Yang Liuyin has taken a bath and is ready to go to bed. It''s strange to see Lin Jiakai standing at the door and not coming in. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I think I need to ask you for compensation."


    "What compensation?" Yang Liuyin was sleepy and couldn''t understand what Lin Jiakai said.


    Lin Jiakai didn''t speak any more. Step by step, he came to Yang Liuyin. He gently raised her chin, lowered his head and approached Yang Liuyin. He said in a dumb voice, "what do you say?"


    With that, he directly kisses Yang Liuyin''s lips, soft and affectionate, intertwining with each other and playing.


    Yang Liuyin raised his head to bear his gentle plunder and put his arms around Lin Jiakai''s neck. The whole body is surrounded by the unique temperature of Lin Jiakai, as if the whole person is about to burn.


    The burning breath sprays on the face, the lips and teeth meet, the sentiment grows gradually. I don''t know who started first. Yang Liuyin''s shell teeth were gradually pried open. The warm touch almost made Yang Liuyin unable to stand firm.


    "Jiakai." Finally, the feeble voice came out, and the body was a little soft.


    "Well?" The eyes that have been dyed by lust are staring at Yang Liuyin, the eyes with water, the small nose, and the red shining lips.


    Before Yang Liuyin could speak, his lips were covered again. The powerful hand swam around the waist and made people blush and heartbeat.


    The night is intoxicating and charming.


    In the end, Lin Jiakai didn''t win the welfare of the two people''s world, so he temporarily handled the company''s project, entrusted the daily affairs to Xiao Cai, and the family of three set foot on the flight to Hawaii.


    Before the plane took off, Dong Yanze had to make a phone call in a hurry. He cried out, "President Lin, why did you slip away without saying hello? Can you solve the problem of Xinyan? The Bureau of resources urged me to ask for materials today. You can''t pit me, President Lin! "


    "I''ve contacted someone for you, and I''ve asked the Secretary to inform you. You don''t see it''s your problem." Lin Jiakai coldly informed him.


    "Contact who?" Dong Yanze doubts.


    "Someone who can help you solve problems. OK, the plane is about to take off. I''ll hang up. " Lin Jiakai stopped talking to him and hung up directly.


    Dong Yanze, who was hung up, gnashed his teeth in anger. OK, Lin Jiakai, you are cruel! Once the cooperation with you is over, we''d better never meet again.


    Dong Yanze was confused. Lin Jiakai was already a shareholder of Ling Yu, and he had to bow his head and never look up.


    Lin Jiakai, who put down the phone, held Yang Liuyin''s hand on the seat and rubbed it slowly. The delicate touch made him love it.


    Yang Liuyin settled down and looked out of the window with nothing to do. He noticed that Lin Jiakai grabbed her hand, turned to him and asked, "whose phone is it? Are you not done with it? "


    Warm eyes flashing wet luster, Lin Kai focused on looking at Yang Liuyin, suddenly want to kiss.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Liuyin pushed him and motioned him to speak.


    "There''s something wrong with Ling Yu''s cooperation, but it''s nothing now." Lin Jiakai still stares at Yang Liuyin''s lips.


    "Oh." Not very interested. She''s a little sleepy now. It''s more attractive for her to have a sleep.


    "Don''t disturb my sleep. I''m sleepy. " Yang Liuyin tried to open his eyes, confused threat.


    Last night, she was exhausted. Lin Jiakai felt a little self reproach. He helped her close her hair, leaned over and gave her a gentle kiss on her clean forehead. He said softly, "sleep, I won''t disturb you."


    Watching her fall asleep quietly, Lin Jiakai looks at Lin Yuming next to her. He has been asleep for a long time. His chubby face is so white and tender that he wants to be trampled. His thick eyelashes are like Yang Liuyin''s.


    Lin Jiakai''s heart has turned into water. Lin Jiakai never felt that he was easy to satisfy. But now, his heart is full, even overflowing. He suddenly felt that it was enough to have them all his life.


    Sometimes it''s so easy to be happy.


    The plane landed more than ten hours later. Because it was a few hours earlier than in China, it was already evening when Lin Jiakai and his family arrived.


    Let the driver take the luggage to the hotel. Lin Jiakai takes his wife and children for a walk in the night scene of Hawaii.


    With the salty sea breeze and the unique tropical humidity, Lin Jiakai and Yang Liuyin walk slowly with Lin Baobao.


    Children feel strange about everything. They look left and right. Their eyes are sensitive and lovely. They often ask Yang Liuyin what it is. Yang Liuyin patiently answers for him one by one.


    Lin Jiakai did not intervene, but listened quietly. There was no complicated business to deal with, no messy people to see, and it was good to live a quiet life occasionally.Because it is the off-season of tourism, there are not many tourists here.


    It''s a tourist attraction. Now it''s more like a quiet and comfortable paradise.


    All the people on the road are blonde foreigners. Lin Baobao has never seen so many different people. She is very excited and has a red face.


    After walking for a long time, Yang Liuyin thought that the child might be hungry, so he grabbed Lin Baobao and asked, "ming''er, are you hungry? Would you like to go to dinner? "


    Lin Bao was so excited that he didn''t find his stomach empty for a long time. When he heard Yang Liuyin remind him, he felt his stomach and pursed his lips at Yang Liuyin: "well, I''m hungry. I''ll have a hamburger, the super size one. "


    "No way." It''s Lin Jiakai.


    "Why not?" Lin Yuming turned into a cat in a flash.


    "Don''t you know hamburgers are junk food?" Lin Jiakai looked down at Lin Yuming''s angry face.


    Lin Yuming choked, opened his mouth and muttered wrongly: "yes, but I want to eat. Can I have some?"


    Yang Liuyin looked at the child crying like straight heartache, looking at Lin Jiakai''s eyes some blame.


    Can''t the child be less severe when he is still young?


    Lin Yuming has been sad with his head down. Lin Jiakai also looks at him and doesn''t speak. Yang Liuyin suddenly gets angry and pushes Lin Jiakai away. He hugs Lin Baobao, whose eyes are so wet that he doesn''t cry, and comforts him: "let''s ignore him. Mommy takes ming''er to eat."


    With that, Li also ignored Lin Jiakai and went straight into the restaurant in front of him.

 Chapter 1521

    Lin Jiakai is aware of a serious problem. Yang Liuyin really dotes on her children. It seems that he needs to talk about it with her.


    With the mother and son into the restaurant, Lin Jiakai did not sit with the mother and son, but not far away to find a seat to sit down.


    After Yang Liuyin helped Lin Baobao order, he always taught him, "hamburgers are delicious, but you can''t eat more, otherwise you will grow into a little fat man!"


    Lin Yuming nodded. He knew, but he just wanted to eat.


    "I can eat a little once in a while..." Yang Liuyin continued, "what''s more, your father didn''t mean to kill you. He was also worried about you, you know?"


    "Hum!" I''m worried that I''m still cruel to me. Be careful that one day when I run away from home, baby Lin will turn his mouth. But Mommy is so gentle and always worried about him. He has to think about it again.


    It seems that Lin Yuming is aware of his thoughts. Lin Jiakai turns his head and looks at Lin Yuming''s disdainful face.


    Lin Yuming is scared, sobbing, daddy is so terrible!


    Finally, after dinner in a strange atmosphere, the three of them followed each other back to the hotel. All the way, only Yang Liuyin and Lin Baobao talked.


    Yang Liuyin wondered, is Lin Jiakai angry?


    In the evening, the night is already deep, but the three members of the family in the room are still in high spirits.


    Lin Baobao is watching TV in the living room. Lin Jiakai walks back to his room. Yang Liuyin is packing his luggage.


    "Ah Liu, let me tell you something." Lin Jiakai is very serious.


    Looking at Lin Jiakai in doubt, what happened to this man? "Say it!" Yang Liuyin bowed his head and went on with his work.


    "It''s about Lin Yuming."


    "Well? What happened to ming''er? "


    "I think I dote on him too much." Lin Jiakai is straightforward.


    Yang Liuyin is stunned. In fact, she has already noticed this problem. She is too nervous about Lin Baobao. If she can, she even wants to watch him all the time.


    She was always afraid of her children''s grievances and suffering. As long as she thought that he might face the hardships they had experienced when he grew up, she felt uncomfortable.


    "Yes, I know." Yang Liuyin felt a little uncomfortable.


    When Lin Jiakai saw Yang Liuyin admit it, he was upset and immediately panicked. He went over to hold her and apologized, "I''m sorry, ah Liu. I don''t blame you. Don''t be sad."


    Yang Liuyin shook his head. "I just don''t know what to do. I can''t control it. I''m afraid..."


    Lin Baobao is three and a half years old. So far, he has only received a simple enlightenment. As Lin Yang and Lin''s future successor, Lin Jiakai is ready to let him receive a level of elite education.


    After the family''s trip to Hawaii, Yang Liuyin tried to treat Lin objectively. Don''t be too affected by your own subjective emotions.


    That night in Hawaii, Lin Jiakai and Yang Liuyin talked for a long time.


    They talked about Lin Baobao''s growth and Yang Liuyin''s own emotions, and finally reached an agreement: in order to make Lin Baobao grow better, we need to be strict with him.


    "Lin Yuming, you can''t always be coquettish to your mother from tomorrow. You can''t cry all the time. You are a man, you know?" Lin Jiakai educates Lin Yuming.


    Yang Liuyin complained about Lin Jiakai''s attitude towards Lin Baobao for a long time. She asked him to speak well to his children, even if he was severely criticized, and not to use cold violence to let them know his mistakes.


    Lin Jiakai seriously reflected on himself and felt that he had been very gentle towards Lin Yuming!


    Lin Yuming obediently accepted the instruction. He seemed to feel that he had done something wrong. He apologized wisely: "Daddy, Mommy, I''m wrong. Don''t be angry."


    "Ming''er will certainly correct it!" The atmosphere is too dull. Lin Baobao looks up at Yang Liuyin secretly.


    Yang Liuyin kept silent and continued to watch Lin Jiakai educate him. Lin baby now as long as you see her show a little softhearted expression, will definitely roll at her coquetry, or pretend to be poor.


    Lin Jiakai is well aware of Lin Baobao''s bad habit. He tells Yang Liuyin that the first step to educate Lin Yuming is to make him not to be coquettish all the time.


    At the thought of no longer being able to hold mummy, baby Lin is very sad. Mummy still ignores him. Do you hate him? The small shoulders shrugged and held back the tears in their eyes.


    But more and more tears, like beans, all fell down. While choking and sobbing, he promised: "I will never disobey you again. Mommy, don''t ignore me, sobbing..."


    The more you cry, the more sad you are. At last, you just cry out, as if you have suffered great sadness.


    Yang Liuyin indicated that Lin Jiakai had enough. Let''s come here first today. After all, character and habits can''t be changed in a short time.


    Yang Liuyin took baby Kailin''s tearful hand and comforted him: "Mommy won''t ignore you. Remember, mommy and daddy will always love you."


    "Well. Baby loves Mommy too And daddy. " Lin Baobao said the second half of the sentence under the threat of Lin Jiakai''s sight."Come on, go upstairs and sleep. Can you go by yourself? Do you want mommy with you? " Yang Liuyin couldn''t help adding.


    "No, I can do it myself. Good night, mommy and daddy." Said good night, Lin baby quickly upstairs, he don''t want to stay with Daddy.


    Looking at Lin Baobao who seems to grow up suddenly, Yang Liuyin is full of emotion. After the child becomes more independent, she will still worry about him. This is what a mother will do.


    But she needs to learn to let go, let the children fly by themselves, learn to be strong, learn to grow up, just like the butterfly in the palm of his hand at the beginning, in the end, she will fly well by herself.


    Alas, Yang Liuyin quietly laughed at himself in the bottom of his heart. He said things one by one, but he forgot everything when he met things.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Jiakai laughed at her.


    "Nothing. I just want to know how you keep calm all the time." Yang Liuyin is open-minded.


    "There is no moment."


    "Well. I didn''t expect President Lin to be calm. Let''s talk about it. " Yang Liuyin is curious.


    "Like when I''m alone with you." Close to Yang Liuyin''s face, lips close to her ears, gently breathing.


    �������� How to always be in heat anytime and anywhere!


    make complaints about Lin''s family, though he is in the mood for Tucao, but Yang Liu Yin has let go of the action of Lin Kai Kai fan the flames. He whispered to Lin Jiakai, "go back to the room."


    It is also a beautiful place, full of spring.


    Since he decided to send Lin Yuming to school, Yang Liuyin began to collect all kinds of information about the school.


    But in the end, if the school she can see is not too far away from home, it is that Lin Yuming is too young to be accepted.


    What can we do!

 Chapter 1522

    Yang Liuyin really had a headache because of this for a period of time. Later, Lin Jiakai reminded her that there was no need to go to school. It was OK to ask her teacher to teach at home. And then when you''re old enough, jump straight.


    So, Lin Baobao''s hard life began.


    From Monday to Friday, Lin Jiakai has to check the progress of his study every night. Lin Yuming is not good at all, and his father really starts to torture him!


    Help, Mommy! He''s going crazy!


    The days when father and son fell in love and killed each other were staged again. Since Yang Liuyin learned to let go of his worry, the lamp was dry and the days were calm again.


    But the good time is not long. After the press conference, Lin Zhongbin''s health has not been very good. Some time ago, he suddenly began to deteriorate until the cancer cells could not be controlled. Liu Aiyun called them crying.


    The couple who received the call rushed to the hospital. Lin Jiakai looked at Lin Zhongbin who was sent to the emergency room at a loss.


    Only a few days have not seen, Lin Zhongbin has become thin, the whole person haggard, no one can see is the lamp has dried up, soon passed away.


    "Why Some time ago, I didn''t say it was still good. I said it could live for a few years? Why is that all of a sudden? Lin Jiakai couldn''t believe what was in front of him.


    "He won''t let me tell you." Liu Aiyun said with tears and a bitter smile, "he said that his life is too beautiful. When he leaves, he wants to be quiet and walk by himself."


    What is this? Lin Jiakai would like to drag Lin Zhongbin out of the operating room. When I hate you, you say you are dying, I don''t hate you any more; I''m just ready to get along with you, but you really lie here half dead.


    Lin Zhongbin, you are very proud of playing with me, aren''t you?


    Yang Liuyin grasped Lin Jiakai''s hand tightly, noticed that there was something wrong with Lin Jiakai''s mood, and shook his arm.


    Lin Jiakai reacted for a long time and looked at her blankly. His eyes were filled with great grief and loss.


    He hugged him hard and put his face on him. Yang Liuyin said in a trembling voice, "it''s OK. It''s OK."


    Lin Jiakai looked at her and hugged her tightly. The shaking voice didn''t look like him. "Ah Liu, he''s going to die..."


    The two people have been hugging and comforting each other, and time goes by. Finally, the operating room lights out, the door has just been pushed open, Liu Aiyun first walked up, looked at the doctor regretfully shook his head, heard the sentence "prepare for the future", a cry fainted.


    Yang Liuyin quickly came forward and helped her to have a rest.


    Lin Jiakai stiff body to the doctor, inexplicably asked: "he died?"


    When the doctor saw that he seemed to be stimulated, he didn''t say it clearly. He just said, "I beg your pardon", and then he turned and left.


    Lin Jiakai thought: Lin Zhongbin, I will never forgive you in my life


    That arrogant for a lifetime, regret for a lifetime of men, and ultimately did not overcome the disease, or left the world.


    A few days after Lin Zhongbin''s death, news spread like wildfire.


    Every day, there are reporters waiting in front of Lin Yang''s door, chasing and blocking, and even running to their house.


    Lin Jiakai is not in the mood to waste time with them. He leaves directly under the protection of the security guards every time. He doesn''t have a good face for these reporters, but they disturb his family!


    Mercilessly will be a few loitering outside their house into the detention center, and they belong to the newspaper to the court.


    Most of the people were shocked by the vigorous means, and Lin Jiakai''s violent temper was confirmed again.


    After Lin Zhongbin''s death, the atmosphere of the whole family was a little heavy. When Lin Baobao just heard the news, she cried for a long time, and later even the food was not good.


    Liu Aiyun is the only one left in Lin''s house. Yang Liuyin hesitates to tell Lin Jiakai if he wants to take her over and live with her. After all, the old man will be more sad if he is alone.


    Back home in the evening, Yang Liuyin seems to casually mention that Liu Aiyun is still alone in the forest house. Lin Jiakai thinks about it and says to Yang Liuyin, "wait a minute and call. I''ll pick her up tomorrow."


    "Well, I''m going." Yang Liuyin agreed.


    "Is grandma coming tomorrow?" Asked Lin.


    "Yes." Lin Jiakai looked down at the little devil who seemed to have grown up a lot, and then he said something that made him vomit blood.


    "You actually remember to pick up grandma. Grandma has lived alone for several days."


    Holding his breath in his chest, Lin Jiakai was very depressed. "Is this saying that he is unfilial?"


    This boy, now more and more can add to his block.


    Yang Liuyin finished the call and came down the stairs to see the father and son face each other with big eyes and small eyes, but sighed. Since he began to study, Lin Yuming has been happy to fight against his father. He looks like a little adult and has great momentum.


    Walking back to the sofa and sitting down, Yang Liuyin said to Lin Jiakai, "I told my mother that you should go early tomorrow morning. Don''t delay going to work.""Well."


    There was silence all around again. Lin Yu Ming lowered his head to read for himself.


    "Is there anything going on over there?" Yang Liuyin breaks the silence.


    "It''s just some clowns. It''s no big deal."


    Because of Lin Zhongbin''s last wish, his funeral was not held in a big way. Some familiar people were invited to watch the ceremony.


    Of course, these people do not include anyone related to Lin Zhongyang, but there are always some people who will come uninvited.


    On the day of the funeral, it was rainy.


    Lin Xuan broke into the auditorium with more than a dozen rascal like rubbish, laughing, abusing and taunting. Although the brothers of the Lin family are at odds with each other, they are able to live with face. Lin Xuan''s quarrel completely exposed the current situation of the Lin family''s internal relations.


    The unbearable Lin Jiakai finally called the police and took them away. At the same time, he contacted several newspapers to take pictures on the way. As a result, the next day, there was "the son of President Lin made a big noise about his uncle''s funeral. What do you want to do?" The headline of the news appeared in the newspaper.


    Lin Jiakai blackened Lin Zhongyang''s face. Of course, Lin Zhongyang didn''t want to make him feel better.


    "Anyway, you don''t have to worry." Lin added.


    The next day, after taking Liu Aiyun home to Lin''s house, Lin Jiakai took Yang Liuyin to work. Before I arrived, I saw Lin Yang''s door full of people.


    What''s going on?


    Two people get out of the car. As soon as they come near, they hear Su qianya''s voice with a trumpet.


    "Lin Jiakai, marry me! I love you


    There have been so many things recently that Yang Liuyin has forgotten Su qianya.


    I haven''t seen you for a while. Why hasn''t she given up?

 Chapter 1523

    "Have you met her during my absence from the company?" Yang Liuyin questioned Lin Jiakai, who was also irritable.


    "No Lin Jiakai swore to heaven.


    "Really, why hasn''t she given up. According to the truth, after seeing your ruthless and merciless side, everyone should have no feelings for you. Why is Su qianya still so Crazy? " Yang Liuyin teases Lin Jiakai.


    "I don''t know what other people think." Lin Jiakai smiles.


    "How dare you say that. I came in through the back door. You can come up after you''ve solved the problem. Do you understand With that, he patted Lin Jiakai on the shoulder like encouragement, gave him a good-looking look when he couldn''t solve the problem, and walked away triumphantly.


    Lin Jia Kai looks up at her leaving figure and understands that Yang Liuyin really doesn''t care about Su qianya''s affairs. It also shows that she is more confident and trusted in him.


    Stride to Su qianya, the crowd saw that he was very active to make way for him.


    When I came to Su qianya, I found that the ground was covered with red petals and candles, and the dazzling "iloveyou" in the middle was very eye-catching.


    Su qianya is still holding a big bunch of red roses in one hand, and holding the trumpet in the other hand, she is persistently shouting at Lin Yang''s door.


    Suddenly found a lot of quiet around, Su qianya put down the horn and looked around, surprised to find that Lin Jiakai was here.


    Walking quickly to Lin Jiakai, Su qianya asked expectantly: "Jiakai, when did you come? And by the way, you come to me, do you promise me? "


    Lin Jiakai''s expression of shame and happiness made him stiff. Ignore her question, straight to the theme, "don''t disgrace here, find a place for us to talk."


    Lin Jiakai''s words are like a bolt from the blue. What she insists on all the time is humiliating to him, isn''t it?


    She is really ridiculous, but these are nothing, as long as she can be with him, she can do anything, even if she is not recognized, even if she is ridiculed, she can not care, as long as she can be with him.


    After Lin Jiakai finished, she went forward regardless of whether she heard it or not. Su qianya was very disappointed. When she reacted, Lin Jiakai had gone far away.


    Throw away the rose and trumpet in hand, Su qianya wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and trotted to follow.


    Lin Jiakai went into a coffee shop and chose a window seat. Su qianya walked in two steps slowly, looking at Lin Jiakai with an aggrieved face. Her watery eyes wanted to stop talking.


    Lin Jiakai looked at Su qianya this way headache, don''t want to entangle with her, open mouth said: "can you stop playing this boring trick."


    "I''m not. I''m just after you." Su qianya doesn''t think so. Her eyes are full of sorrow.


    Su qianya in front of Lin Jiakai is like a changed person. Be careful. I''m afraid I''ll make him unhappy.


    "I don''t care what you want, you know your behavior has seriously affected my normal life and the normal operation of the company. If you want to be stubborn again and continue your behavior, I will not show mercy. "


    "You Jiakai, why are you so cruel to me? I like you more than Yang Liuyin. Why can''t you see me? " Su qianya looks at Lin Jiakai in collapse.


    "In a word, I''d like to give you a last word of advice. Save yourself some face." With that, he stood up and walked out of the cafe without looking back.


    Su qianya sat there alone and didn''t want to believe it. There are many people outside who want to see her jokes. She can''t fall down here.


    Stagger out of the seat, back to his car, Su qianya can no longer help, finally, cry out.


    When Lin Jiakai returned to the company, Yang Liuyin was too busy to talk to him.


    Lin Jiakai is not in a hurry. Anyway, Su qianya''s problem has been solved now, if that woman still has a little self-esteem.


    Back in his office, he received a phone call from Lin''s secretary, saying that he was preparing to hold a temporary board meeting and asked Lin Jiakai to go there immediately.


    The Secretary''s tone is very urgent. It seems that something urgent has happened.


    "Did you say why there was a sudden board meeting?" Lin Jiakai thinks this is not a simple meeting.


    "It''s said to be aimed at you." The Secretary''s words were careful.


    "Yes, I see." Lin Jiakai calls decisively.


    Lin Zhongyang, the old fox, can''t help it at last? Good. He can''t wait to face him head on.


    To the rest room changed a suit of clothes, tidy up came to the planning department, Yang Liuyin is still busy, looked at her from a distance, told the people around her. Turn around and leave.


    Yang Liuyin worked hard for a long time before he found out that the Lin family had already left. I''m a little worried about whether he can handle it alone.


    The Lin family is a complete stranger to them. Besides Lin Zhongbin''s old subordinates, others can be regarded as enemies.


    In such a tiger''s den, whether he can retreat completely has become a problem.No, she can''t boost other people''s morale and destroy her prestige. She should believe in his ability.


    After thinking about it, Yang Liuyin continued to do his own thing.


    Coming to Lin''s downstairs, Lin Jiakai walks out of the car, stands in front of Lin''s splendid door, smiles confidently, and strides into the building of Lin''s group.


    Lin Zhongyang, here I am.


    "Lin Zhongyang, even if you are my elder in name, it doesn''t matter. After all, no one really cares about our blood relationship."


    At the moment, Lin Zhongyang is a strong opponent who needs him to defeat.


    All the people in the meeting room have arrived, and only Lin Jiakai hasn''t come. When Lin Jiakai came into the meeting room under the guidance of his secretary, everyone turned to look at him.


    Lin Jiakai nodded without expression, sat in his own position, and then signaled to Lin Zhongyang that he could start.


    Lin Zhongyang, who is over sixty years old and has white hair but is energetic, gives him a light look and says, "since all the people are here, let''s start with the memory."


    "First of all, this is Lin Jiakai." Lin Zhongyang said, "Jiakai inherited his father''s shares and became a new director of our company. Welcome."


    The sparse applause was particularly cold, except for a few people who looked familiar, the rest of the people looked at Lin Jiakai coldly.


    Lin Jiakai gave a sneer. It was just to embarrass him. It seems that there is no need to hold today''s so-called meeting.


    Rubbed to his feet, Lin Jiakai looked at the crowd and said, "since everyone is reluctant, there is no need for this meeting to go on. I have something else to do, so I won''t accompany you."

 Chapter 1524

    "Wait..."


    Seeing that Lin Jiakai, regardless of his own reaction, pushed his chair aside and was ready to leave, Lin Zhongyang said:


    "it''s too embarrassing for me to leave as soon as I come here."


    "Then Lin always let these people play such a play for me, just to give me face?" Lin Jiakai asked back.


    "Lin Zhongyang, I know what you think in your heart, and so do I. let''s open up in front of so many people and say, I''m not afraid of you, so don''t think you''re relying on the old to sell the old. I don''t like this. As for Lin, it''s not certain who will win or lose in the end. Don''t be too confident. Old man Natural and unrestrained throws down the words, startles everybody to pour to take a cold breath.


    Should we say that he is not afraid of tigers, or stupid? Lin Zhongyang''s ability is always considered by everyone to be tough. Although he is always smiling, he is not easy to provoke.


    In fact, Lin Jiakai didn''t just challenge him. Lin Zhongyang has strong ability and rich experience, but everyone has weakness. Lin Zhongyang''s weakness is too proud and confident.


    His performance today will certainly make that group of old men, including Lin Zhongyang, think that he is an arrogant and invincible person. He can''t bear to hit him in the face like this today. So what Lin Zhongyang will do is start to fight for his shares, and then insult him severely.


    Once a person can''t think calmly, that''s the beginning of his mistakes.


    After leaving Lin''s, Lin Jiakai dials Yang Liuyin''s phone in a good mood, but no one answers the phone for a long time.


    Lin Jiakai speculated that Yang Liuyin was still working in the company. He put down his mobile phone and said to the driver, "go back to the company!"


    Lin Jiakai is in a good mood for Lin Zhongyang. This big fish is about to panic, and it''s still an old fish. He just needs to cast the net again. He''s definitely caught.


    It was already lunch time when I got back to Linyang. Lin Jiakai estimated that Yang Liuyin should not have eaten yet, so he ordered the restaurant they often went to, where there was salmon that Yang Liuyin liked to eat.


    Quickly up the stairs, go directly to the door of the planning department, push the door, Yang Liuyin is dedicated to writing something.


    Lin Jiakai suddenly wanted to tease her, so he took a light step, quietly walked to Yang Liuyin''s back, and hugged Yang Liuyin''s slender waist.


    "Ah Yang Liuyin screamed with fright, and his pen made a black mark on the paper.


    After a hard morning''s design was destroyed, Yang Liuyin couldn''t recover from his grief for a long time.


    When he finally came back to find the culprit, he found that Lin Jiakai had already slipped away!


    "Lin Jiakai! You pay me for the design! " Yang Liuyin roars. Anyway, her gentle image has long been subverted.


    Lin Jiakai left the company fearfully, thinking about where to go at night to avoid the limelight. Anyway, he would never go home, even if he was allowed to sleep in the room.


    The design is Yang Liuyin''s life. He ruined her whole morning''s hard work. It''s not something that can be solved by sleeping in the guest room for two days.


    He called Dong Yanze and said, "I''m going to stay at your house tonight."


    "Hey, don''t do whatever you want. Mr. Lin, do you want to kill me?" Dong Yanze roars, can''t give Lin Jiakai good face!


    Forget it, let him live. Anyway, the apartment is still vacant, so it''s not impossible for him to live. However, he seems to be in a hurry. Do you want to take the opportunity to seek some benefits for himself?


    Yang Liuyin made countless phone calls, but Lin Jiakai didn''t dare to answer them. Finally, Yang Liuyin sent a text message threatening, "Lin Jiakai, when I catch you, you''re dead!"


    It''s over. I''m angry. Lin Jiakai really regretted why he had to tease her while she was working. It was clear that he had learned from the past!


    Sure enough, as long as people are satisfied in the market, they will definitely fall in love.


    If God gives him another chance, he won''t go back to the company, won''t be too proud to tease her, won''t run away before she is angry, won''t not answer her phone, but he will be scolded very miserably!


    God, give him a chance!


    Life is always amazingly similar. When Lin Jiakai fled, Yang Liuyin was already thinking about how to let Lin Jiakai sleep in the guest room for a few days.


    That night, Lin Jiakai stayed at Dong Yanze''s home, and Dong Yanze had to put off his date with the beauty to serve the living ancestor.


    "I said Mr. Lin, if you offend director Yang, just admit your mistake. Why run away? Director Yang is such a gentle person. He won''t embarrass you. As soon as you run away, he will be angry with you. " Dong Yanze has a bitter face. If Lin Jiakai doesn''t run away, he is having dinner with a beautiful woman.


    "It''s none of your business." Lin Jiakai refuses to discuss this topic. He is very upset now. In the first few hours, Yang Liuyin persevered in calling and texting him, but after receiving the last message, there was no news.


    He had to come up with a perfect solution.


    But the noisy guy around him has been bothering him. If he didn''t live in his home, he really wants to kick him out now.On the other side, Yang Liuyin was also stuffy. Lin Jiakai didn''t pay attention to her all afternoon!


    Is this deliberately angry with her? Is she that terrible! So scared he won''t even come home?


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are. Yang Liuyin simply doesn''t care about him. She doesn''t care if love comes back!


    But whether you care or not, everyone knows the answer.


    After having dinner with Lin Baobao, Yang Liuyin went upstairs with porridge specially made by nanny.


    Since Lin Zhongbin''s death, Liu Aiyun has been depressed. All day long, she doesn''t think about food or tea. She just sits around looking through her old photo albums.


    When he was young, Lin Zhongbin was not very good to Liu Aiyun, because it was an interest marriage, so they did not expect love between them.


    But I do not know when to start, Lin Zhongbin to this gentle woman had a kind of he did not find the care.


    Until later something happened that made him realize that he had been in love with this woman.


    That is he and Lin Zhongyang''s fight for the Lin family has been intense to the point of white hot, because of Lin Zhongyang''s deliberate guidance, Lin Zhongbin has become more and more indifferent to Liu Aiyun, and finally even began to doubt the real identity of their children!


    Liu Aiyun once begged not to send their children away, but he was blinded by hatred. He hated Lin Zhongyang, he hated Lin Jianmin, and he hated all the people who hindered him!


    Looking at her husband has fallen into the evil barrier of hate, Liu Aiyun is afraid that he will make some radical actions to hurt Lin Jiakai, so he will no longer resist.


    She watched as Lin Jiakai, who was less than six years old, was sent away from the Lin family

 Chapter 1525

    Because of that, Lin Jiakai would not forgive Liu Aiyun when he grew up.


    As his mother, why can she abandon her son indifferently?


    Later, Lin Zhongbin, who did not recognize his six relatives, was desperate to attack Lin Zhongyang and successfully controlled Lin''s real power. However, this is not the end, he does not intend to stop the fight against Lin Zhongyang.


    Lin''s position plummeted in that period of time. Xinyan seized the opportunity of Lin''s internal strife and rose rapidly. At one stroke, it became an enterprise that could stand side by side with Lin. Lin''s stock plummeted, and the shareholders began to sell Lin''s shares and buy Xinyan''s.


    Lin''s directors couldn''t see it any more. They came forward to accuse Lin Zhongbin of neglecting the safety of the enterprise and focusing only on personal emotions, which is not suitable to be Lin''s president.


    Lin Zhongbin, who has been under pressure from many parties, looks at the devastated Lin group and finally calms down. Anyway, the struggle with Lin Zhongyang is for a lifetime, and it''s not urgent at such a time.


    But his position as president is also in danger now. Lin''s group of old guys probably won''t let him continue to be president easily.


    But unexpectedly, after Lin Zhongbin mediated for a period of time, those old guys did not embarrass him any more.


    Later he learned that it was Liu Aiyun who helped him. After seeing off Lin Jiakai, Liu Aiyun basically ignored him and ate and went shopping quietly every day. It seemed that there was not much difference between him and before.


    Knowing that he has been made difficult in the company, Liu Aiyun''s heart is struggling and contradictory. She doesn''t know whether to help her or not.


    She felt that she hated him, even though she had fallen in love with him before. After all, he not only doubted himself, but also forced her to leave her son.


    But in the end, he helped him, with the power of her family to help the man who brought her countless pain. She didn''t want to see his helpless and painful expression. She didn''t want him to regret after losing Lin, so she helped him without hesitation.


    Calm down Lin Zhongbin was touched, she should not hate him? Why would you help him?


    Slowly, two people began to find each other''s heart, gratified at the same time can no longer be close to each other, after all, they have happened so many irreparable things.


    Knowing that Lin Zhongyang had admitted that he had done everything on purpose, their mustard began to disappear.


    They could have taken Lin Jiakai home immediately, but after a sudden murder, the couple gave up the idea.


    What if Lin Jiakai gets hurt after he comes back? So they plan to let Lin Jiakai stay outside for a while. When everything here is stable and there is no threat, it''s not too late to pick him up.


    But when Lin Jiakai went to junior high school, he was unwilling to forgive his parents and even showed great disgust.


    With the efforts of Lin Zhongbin, Lin finally came back from the dead. How did they come through that difficult period? With mutual support and love, the feelings of Lin Zhongbin and Liu Aiyun have changed qualitatively.


    The two people''s hearts are getting closer and closer because they have some expectations in their hearts and can make unremitting efforts for them. Their expectation is that when the company settles down and the threat no longer exists, they will pick up Lin Jiakai and bring the family of three together. Happy life.


    However, this simple wish did not come true until Lin Zhongbin died.


    Liu Aiyun looks at the photo in her hand. When she was young, Lin Zhongbin was so smart, confident and romantic. Although he was a bad old man when he was old, she still liked him so much.


    She never told him that she liked him before they got married.


    Like his Bohemian, like his wanton, in other people''s view is the shortcomings of the place, she likes very much. Maybe I really like a person, even his shortcomings.


    If Lin Zhongbin, the narcissistic man, knew it, he would show off for a long time?


    It''s a pity that he''s gone.


    She and he went through so many ups and downs, experienced so much pain, why he just did not insist. Mingming''s son has forgiven them and their wish will come true soon. Why did he leave?


    God is so cruel to him


    Yang Liuyin went upstairs with porridge, knocked on Liu Aiyun''s door gently, and said anxiously, "Mom, have something to eat. You haven''t had a good meal for several times. I asked sister-in-law Li to cook some porridge for you. "


    Hearing her daughter-in-law''s voice, Liu Ai Yun quickly wiped the tears from her face and said, "come in!"


    When Yang Liuyin came in, he saw Liu Aiyun with red eyes. He must have been crying for a long time.


    With a sigh, he put the porridge on the table, took Liu Aiyun to sit down, put the spoon in her hand, and said softly, "Mom, don''t ask me to go out, I''ll watch you finish eating this time."


    Looking at the steaming porridge in front of her eyes, Liu Aiyun''s eyes were moist again. She lowered her head, scooped up a spoon and sent it to her mouth to prevent Yang Liuyin from seeing the tears in her eyes.Yang Liuyin looked at Liu Aiyun, who had been haggard for a long time, and sighed, "Mom, you''ve been staying at home all this time. Do you want to go out and have a good breath?"


    Liu Aiyun did not respond, she fell into memories. She and Lin Zhongbin have never traveled together since they got married.


    Seeing that Liu Aiyun didn''t speak, Yang Liuyin thought that she didn''t want to go, so she stopped talking about it.


    "I want to travel." Together with Lin Zhongbin, Liu Aiyun said that Yang Liuyin was very surprised. Why did he suddenly say that he wanted to travel?


    Looking at the insistence of Liu Aiyun, Yang Liuyin can''t say anything against it. It''s just her present state. Can she really go?


    There are a lot of things in the company recently. She can''t find time to accompany her, so she can only suggest: "do you want me to accompany you for a while?"


    "No, I''m just going out for a walk. I won''t go too far. Don''t worry about me What''s more, Lin Zhongbin will accompany her, no matter where.


    Liu Aiyun wants to leave, but Lin Jiakai is not here, and Yang Liuyin has no one to discuss, so he can only agree with Liu Aiyun who has a firm attitude.


    When he came back to his room in the evening, Yang Liuyin didn''t know what to do for a long time, so he had to call Lin Jiakai again.


    Lin Jiakai on the other side saw that it was Yang Liuyin''s phone. He immediately sat up, took his mobile phone and began to think whether to answer it or not.


    After a long time of ideological struggle, they finally pressed the call button and put it beside their ears. They didn''t speak either. They just froze quietly.


    Without hearing the voice of Lin Jiakai, Yang Liuyin''s anger suddenly came up. You still have reason, don''t you?

 Chapter 1526

    "Speak up." Yang Liuyin said coldly.


    Lin Jiakai hesitated for a long time and said: "ah Liu I''m sorry


    "It''s gone?" Forget it, don''t get angry with him, calm down the depressed mood, Yang Liuyin talked about business.


    "Mom wants to travel, but you know her recent state. I''m afraid that something will happen."


    Hearing what Yang Liuyin said, Lin Jiakai became serious and asked, "why is it so sudden?"


    "I don''t know. I suddenly said that when I delivered dinner tonight. I don''t know." Yang Liuyin is also strange. He is really worried because he is strange.


    Not long after Lin Zhongbin''s death, we can''t let Liu Aiyun have an accident, otherwise, Lin Jiakai will be crazy.


    "So, come back to me quickly now!" Yang Liuyin raised his voice, "I won''t care about today''s business with you. I''ll give you half an hour, or I''ll come back to sleep in the guest room!"


    When Lin Jiakai heard this, he was so excited that he didn''t care about it? Then he doesn''t have to be afraid. Hang up the phone, quickly picked up the coat thrown on the sofa, also don''t look at also hard-working in the dinner Dong Yanze, open the door and go.


    In the kitchen, Dong Yanze, who is very resentful, is silly when he sees Lin Jiakai rushing out of the door. What''s the matter?


    "Lin Jiakai! Where do you think my home is? Come and go as you want! " The furious Dong Yanze shouts to the Lin Jiakai who has already gone out.


    Lin Jiakai, who had gone far away, didn''t hear what he called at all. Seeing that there was no response, Dong Yanze determined that the bastard Lin Jiakai already had it. Suddenly, he was choked to his chest. After a long time, he trembled and said, "Lin Jiakai, you are cruel!"


    After Lin Jiakai went out of the door, he went all the way and didn''t know how many red lights he ran. I finally got home half an hour later.


    After locking the car door in a hurry, Lin Jiakai stood at the bottom of the building and hesitated for a while. How could he come back so obediently?


    What if it was an excuse Yang Liuyin made for him to go home? I thought to myself, I felt that it was impossible. I shook my head and felt that I thought too much.


    Gently opened the door, sideways into the house, all the lights have been turned off, the whole room is dark, it seems to be sleeping.


    Lin Jiakai calmly went upstairs and pushed open the door of the bedroom. The bedside lamp was on in the bedroom. Yang Liuyin leaned against the head of the bed and looked down with a book.


    Orange light gently hit Yang Liuyin''s face, long eyelashes slightly trembling, eyes focused on the hands of the book, the whole picture warm and beautiful.


    Lin Jiakai quietly walked over, gently sat beside Yang Liuyin, stretched out his hand, grasped Yang Liuyin''s soft hand, and held it so gently.


    Yang Liuyin noticed when he came in, but she didn''t want to talk to him, but she didn''t stop him.


    Two people breathing quietly, Yang Liuyin looking at the book, Lin Jiakai looking at Yang Liuyin, the whole room filled with warm atmosphere.


    After a while, Yang Liuyin finally finished reading, put down the book, slightly turned his neck, looked up at Lin Jiakai, who had been sitting in front of her, and was ready to ask for a crime.


    But I didn''t expect that as soon as I looked up, I was blocked by Lin Jiakai''s lips, struggling to push him away, but the power was too great, struggling for a long time without any actual effect. Yang Liuyin chose to give up.


    When the Lin family had enough, Yang Liuyin was too confused to think.


    "Lin Jiakai, you bastard!" Finally, Yang Liuyin points to Lin Jiakai and scolds him.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Lin Jiakai was puzzled. Didn''t you say you had forgiven him? Why do you scold him? I''m so wronged


    Yang Liuyin was embarrassed. Why did he scold him? It''s just kissing her. Is she angry?


    Yang Liuyin wants to find a crack in the ground to get in.


    "I told you, what about my mother? I didn''t dare to tell her directly just now, and I didn''t make a statement, but she seems to insist on going. " Yang Liuyin looks at Lin Jiakai seriously, hoping that he can find a way to persuade Liu Aiyun.


    "Nothing. Since she wants to go, let her go!" Lin Jiakai said that it''s good to go out to relax.


    "Lin Jiakai, what are you talking about? Mom, you don''t know her state these days. How dangerous is it to go out on your own Yang Liuyin frowned and objected.


    "What should we do to make her unhappy at home? There must be some changes. Since she wants to go out for a walk, let''s leave it alone. Just find a few people to watch in secret. Besides, she won''t let anything happen to herself. " Lin Jiakai affirmed that there was a touch of sadness in his eyes.


    The atmosphere suddenly dignified, Yang Liuyin did not speak, also, Lin Jiakai is still here, waiting for more than ten years of son back to her side, she will not leave. It seems that she really just wants to go out for a walk.


    After a moment''s silence, Yang Liuyin suddenly thought of a question. He looked up at Lin Jiakai and asked tentatively, "Jiakai?"


    "Well? What do you want to ask? " Lin Jiakai looked at her expression of wanting to ask but not daring to ask."When are you going to call her" Ma " Yang Liuyin said.


    Lin Jia Kai was stunned. He didn''t think about this problem. He thought that everything would go with the flow. When he could call it out, he would call it out naturally. Anyway, now he still feels a little embarrassed.


    "At least when our mother leaves, we have to shout, right?" Yang Liuyin suggested that this "mother" might give Liu Aiyun a lot of comfort.


    Looking down at Yang Liuyin, there was some expectation in his sincere eyes.


    "Good." Lin Jiakai replied.


    After listening to Lin Jiakai''s reply, Yang Liuyin lay down in his arms quietly for a long time. Suddenly, he remembered that he had done something bad and ran away. He was out of breath. Although she promised that he would not pursue this matter, she still couldn''t help it!


    "Are you sleepy?" Yang Liuyin asked.


    "Not sleepy." What is the implication of Lin Jiakai''s Secret joy?


    "Well, let''s talk about the day." Yang Liuyin grabs Lin Jiakai to prevent him from running away again.


    Doesn''t it mean we won''t pursue it anymore? How can you turn back? Lin Jiakai''s heart is broken. But what he can do now is admit his mistake with a good attitude!


    "Ah Liu, I''m wrong." Lin Jiakai sincerely looked at Yang Liuyin''s eyes and clearly released the message that I knew I was wrong.


    "Why run?" Yang Liuyin asked her what she was most concerned about.


    Why? He doesn''t know. At that time, the situation was urgent, so he subconsciously ran away. When he reacted, he was already downstairs of the company.


    "I don''t know." Lin Jiakai is honest.


    "Is that subconscious?" Yang Liuyin feels that she has been seriously hurt. Is she so terrible?


    Listening to his wife say so, Lin Jiakai had to admit: "OK, it seems to be..."

 Chapter 1527

    Well, since Su qianya, Lin Jiakai has been careful with her, for fear that if she is not happy, she will do something to him.


    With a sigh, he lay back on Lin''s chest and found a comfortable place to lean against.


    The next morning, Liu Aiyun packed up and was ready to leave after breakfast. Looking at the three members of the family who came out to see them off, Liu Aiyun suddenly had a sour nose.


    Her son is an adult with a family. Her grandson is so lovely, beautiful, kind and filial. And her daughter-in-law, gentle care of the family, good, do not have to worry about her. She can also go to all parts of the world.


    She didn''t bring many things, just a few clothes and photo albums. In the photo albums are photos of Lin Zhongbin, both young and old. She can take him anywhere in the world.


    He hugged Lin Yuming, who was crying, and comforted him: "ming''er, grandma is just going out to play. She will come back soon. Good ming''er, don''t cry, or grandma will be distressed."


    "Really? Grandma will be back soon? Don''t you cheat ming''er? " Lin Yu Ming asked with hazy eyes.


    "Really, grandma doesn''t cheat ming''er." Liu Aiyun assured.


    Lin Yuming was quiet, but he still looked at Liu Aiyun.


    Standing up, Liu Aiyun looked at Lin Jiakai, with wisps of love in her eyes. Then she looked at Yang Liuyin and said, "OK, I''m gone. I don''t need to give it away or worry about me."


    With that, he turned around and walked to the car that had been waiting for a long time.


    "Mom, remember to report safety often." Short and powerful, but somewhat unnatural.


    Liu Aiyun pauses. She seems to have heard Lin Jiakai call her "Ma". His son finally calls her


    Can''t believe of turn around, surprise of Lengzheng''s expression looks very sad. Looking at the awkward but firm expression of the Lin family, she asked, "did you just call me? Will you call it again? "


    The choking voice made Yang Liuyin''s eyes wet. Liu Aiyun was so excited that her tears blurred her eyes and she didn''t know how to erase it.


    Step by step to Lin Jiakai, kept saying, "you are finally willing to call me." When she comes to Lin Jiakai, she looks up at her son, who is much taller than her. Liu Aiyun, who can''t help crying, finally starts to cry.


    Lin Jiakai also red eyes, stretched out a bracelet to live a lot of thin Liu Aiyun, silent comfort her.


    He called "Ma" again, and the knot in Lin''s heart seemed to have been untied. This long delayed address untied the last quarrel between mother and son.


    After embracing for a while, Liu Aiyun regained her peace, gently pushed away Lin Jiakai, looked up at Lin Jiakai again, and said with a happy smile: "my wish has changed again. It''s good. Now I can leave safely. "


    Lin Jiakai suddenly got nervous and looked at her anxiously. Looking at her son''s worried expression, Liu Aiyun reacted to what she said and explained with a smile: "don''t worry about me. I''m really OK. I didn''t have a chance before. Now I want to see the world. "


    The Lin family was relieved. Now that Liu Aiyun can see it, they don''t have to worry.


    Watching Liu Aiyun get on the bus, they also went home. Along the way, Yang Liuyin teased Lin Jiakai: "don''t you say you don''t have to worry? Who was nervous just now? "


    "Oh? Who is it? " Lin Jiakai pretends to doubt? Although he said that, there will always be a gap between reality and ideal. He said don''t worry, just to comfort her.


    It is estimated that Liu Aiyun''s trip will take at least a year and a half, and her family will be much more lonely.


    Because Lin Jiakai and Yang Liuyin have to work, only Lin Yuming is left at home. For fear that the child will not be safe at home alone, Yang Liuyin discusses with Lin Jiakai to hire a nanny to take care of Lin Baobao when they are away.


    Although Lin Baobao insists that he can be safe by himself, he doesn''t want someone he doesn''t know to take care of him. But Yang Liuyin ignored his retort, and Lin Yuming could only accept mommy''s arrangement with sadness.


    The cooperation between the company and Lingyu is getting closer and closer, and there are more and more exchanges between the two sides. Now, the first cooperation project between Lin Yang and Ling Yu is nearly completed, and the works of the two companies are about to be completed. Yang Liuyin is very happy.


    Lin Jiakai began to focus on Lin''s situation during this period of time. There are many things in Lin Yang that Yang Liuyin is dealing with. Because at the beginning of contacting with such affairs, Yang Liuyin did not understand many things. Although he could barely finish it with the help of Xiao Cai, he always felt a little humiliated.


    So as long as Lin Jiakai is free, Yang Liuyin will always ask him how to deal with those affairs, and Lin Jiakai can always explain them to her in the most understandable words.


    Lin Jiakai and Yang Liuyin are very busy in the company. Lin Yuming is very happy at home.


    The things that the teacher taught were very simple. Lin Yuming was very happy. After the teacher''s class, he could let go and play.


    After playing alone in the yard for half a day, he found something wrong. He ran back to the house and found that the aunt who took care of him fainted on the ground!Startled, Lin Yuming quickly ran to observe the situation. After calling several times, she didn''t respond. Then she ran to the phone and dialed 120 for emergency treatment. She simply said the situation, told the other party the detailed address, and dialed Yang Liuyin.


    Yang Liuyin, who was working, picked up his mobile phone and saw that it was a home phone. He immediately connected it: "hello?"


    "Mommy, Granny Li fainted. I called an ambulance. Now she''s coming." Lin Yuming''s voice is calm.


    But Yang Liuyin was flustered when he heard him say so. He asked all the time, "baby, are you ok? Stay at home and don''t run around. Mommy will go back immediately!"


    Hang up the phone, Yang Liuyin notice the people around, tell Lin Jiakai, in a hurry to drive home.


    On the way back, I found Lin Yuming sitting in front of the door. Yang Liuyin rushed up to hold him, rubbed his soft hair and let go.


    "Mommy, I''m fine." Lin Yuming looked up at the worried Yang Liuyin, his bright eyes full of clear light.


    Yang Liuyin took Lin Baobao to stand up. Since she decided to educate Lin Baobao well, she seldom called him "Baobao" again. I really jumped her today, but fortunately the child is OK.


    "Where''s Aunt Li?" Yang Liuyin asked Lin Baobao.


    Listen to Mommy ask yourself, baby Lin clearly explain the whole process of the matter.


    "Later The ambulance picked Granny Li up. My sister said, "don''t worry. I just fainted because of hypoglycemia."

 Chapter 1528

    Yang Liuyin understood that it was Lin Baobao who called for an ambulance alone, and he didn''t report to her in danger, and now he didn''t show any nervousness.


    Her baby is really excellent!


    Gratified and proud, Yang Liuyin kisses the kid''s tender cheek and praises him: "my son is wonderful!"


    Lin Yuming, who was praised by his mother, raised his head and motioned to Yang Liuyin to kiss him again. His proud expression made Yang Liuyin very happy. He really wanted to hold it in his arms.


    Mother and son talked for a long time, but Yang Liuyin also forgot to call Lin Jiakai.


    So after waiting for more than half a day, Lin Jiakai finally had no patience to call.


    "Hello?" Yang Liuyin answers the phone.


    "Why did you come home all of a sudden? What''s the matter? " Lin Jiakai asked. He was a little worried when he knew she was going back temporarily. She seemed very worried when she left.


    "It''s OK, the nanny suddenly fainted with hypoglycemia, the baby hit 120, now the baby is left at home alone, I don''t worry about coming back." Yang Liuyin explained lightly.


    "Bring him to the company. I have something to discuss with you. " Without saying anything, Lin Jiakai hung up.


    After the end of the call, Yang Liuyin thinks that it''s not safe for baby to stay at home alone. It''s better to take him to the company according to Lin Jiakai''s advice, and take care of him at any time.


    So, he packed up his son''s things and dressed up again. Yang Liuyin took Lin Baobao out.


    After Lin Baobao knew that he was going to Lin Yang, he was excited for a long time. That''s where daddy and Mommy work. He hasn''t been before. This time, we must have a good look, because he will work here when he grows up.


    Looking at Lin Yuming''s cheerful appearance, Yang Liuyin knew what he was thinking.


    Before long, Yang Liuyin''s car arrived at the downstairs of Lin Yang and took Lin Baobao upstairs. Along the way, Yang Liuyin was very proud of his admiration, and Lin Yuming''s tail was up to the sky.


    Smiling eyes full of "how can I be so good" message, Yang Liuyin gently patted his small head to remind, don''t be too complacent.


    Lin Baobao immediately calmed down after being photographed, biting his teeth and pulling his face down. No, he can''t disgrace Mommy. He is a cold child!


    On the elevator, wave after wave of praise flooded baby Lin, but baby Lin is still determined not to show too obvious proud expression.


    Someone asked, "director Yang, is this the son of you and the president?"


    "Well." Yang Liuyin answered with a smile.


    How lovely! I want to pinch his little face. Suddenly, there is such a sound in the elevator.


    Looking at these strange sisters and aunts smiling at themselves, baby Lin finally couldn''t laugh.


    Finally, she left her sisters and aunts, who were like wolves. Baby Lin gave a sigh of relief and was afraid. If he''s not with Mommy, has he been eaten?


    It''s terrible He would never come here alone.


    Taking Lin Baobao into Lin Jiakai''s office, Lin Yuming is shocked by his father''s manner.


    At the moment, the dark faced Lin Jiakai is mercilessly teaching the wrong employee - Xiao Cai.


    The disheartened Xiao Cai who was scolded accepted the cold violence of the president without a word. He didn''t put Su qianya''s things on his desk on purpose.


    No one would have thought that Su qianya''s photo would be in the letter. He was really wronged.


    But there are always people who have to bear the consequences, and poor him is the first to be blamed.


    As soon as Yang Liuyin entered the door, he felt that the atmosphere was not right. He looked at Lin Jiakai, who was teaching Cai a lesson with a smelly face.


    It''s inconvenient to take Lin Yuming in now. Yang Liuyin squats down and says to him, "baby, you wait here for a while, and mom will come out right away."


    Lin Baobao nodded. His father was terrible. He had never seen him so angry before. Although I didn''t get angry, I was really angry when Lin Jiakai didn''t talk to you.


    Scared to shake a shake, Lin Baobao don''t even need to think to know the miserable situation of the people who are being taught inside. Amen, God forbid his father''s anger will spread to the innocent later.


    Yang Liuyin walked into the office, closed the door behind him, stepped forward and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. You don''t care." Lin Kaisheng said hard, the anger in the voice dissipated a lot.


    "How long have you been standing here?" Yang Liuyin turned around and asked Xiao Cai.


    Xiao Cai shook his head pale and motioned to Yang Liuyin that he was OK.


    Yang Liuyin said in his heart that it was strange that he had nothing to do. He turned pale and said, "OK, go back and have a rest first. The rest will come later."


    Lin Jiakai didn''t speak, and Xiao Cai didn''t move either. Yang Liuyin was worried, "go and have a rest!"


    He hesitated to look at Lin Jiakai. Seeing that he didn''t object, Xiao Cai bent over him, nodded to Yang Liuyin and walked out of the office.Seeing that Xiao Cai left the office, Yang Liuyin went out and called in Lin Baobao who was waiting outside.


    At first, Lin Baobao was a little resistant. He kept asking Yang Liuyin if he could go to the company by himself. He really didn''t want to go to daddy''s office and stay in the same space with his angry dad. He would be cold to death.


    Yang Liuyin some don''t understand why suddenly Lin Baobao don''t want to go in, refused Lin Baobao''s request, Yang Liuyin took into the office.


    Lin Jiakai was still sitting in his chair without saying a word, but he was not angry just now.


    "Did Xiao Cai make a mistake in his work?" Yang Liuyin asked It seems to be a very serious mistake, but Xiao Cai''s work is very strict at ordinary times. He doesn''t look like a person who can make mistakes.


    "No Lin Jiakai replied, but he couldn''t tell her the reason directly. He could only vaguely pass by, hoping that Yang Liuyin would not pursue it.


    See Lin Jiakai unwilling to say, Yang Liuyin more puzzled, what is the situation? When did Lin Jiakai have something he didn''t want to let her know?


    Since he does not say, Yang Liuyin will not continue to ask questions. Put down this topic, Yang Liuyin talked about what happened at home today.


    After praising Lin Baobao, Yang Liuyin said that her son is absolutely smart.


    Lin Yuming accepted Lin Jiakai''s critical eyes and said in his heart: "Mommy, your son is so smart. Did you find out today?"


    When Yang Liuyin finished speaking happily, he expected Lin Jiakai''s reaction to be a little different, but Lin Jiakai always looked at her calmly, as if to say "this is it? Isn''t that what he should do? If I can''t do it, I''m not worthy to be my son. "


    Yang Liuyin is helpless. What''s his reaction?

 Chapter 1529

    "Ah Liu, he is six years old. He should have understood these things long ago." Lin Jiakai lightly reminds Yang Liuyin.


    �������� Yang Liuyin felt that she could not continue to talk with him. She was either choked or angry when talking to him. It was not easy for her to live under the same roof with him for so many years!


    No longer planning to talk to him, Yang Liuyin turned around, pulled up Lin Baobao sitting on the sofa and said in a soft voice, "let''s go with mommy to see where Mommy works."


    "Well, I''ve wanted to see it for a long time. Let''s go quickly." If Lin Baobao promised his mother unconditionally, he didn''t want to stay here for a long time. He was very grateful to leave a minute earlier.


    Slamming the door, Lin Jiakai''s office is quiet again. Lin Jiakai reaches out his hand and pinches his eyebrows. He is so tired


    Take Lin Baobao to the planning department. Along the way, Lin Baobao curiously asks about this and that. Yang Liuyin doesn''t feel bored and explains to him one by one. Finally came to the door of the planning department, Lin Baobao suddenly stopped, Yang Liuyin puzzled asked: "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong? "


    Lin Baobao shook his head solemnly, looked at Yang Liuyin seriously and said, "Mommy, I''m going to work here when I grow up!"


    "Oh? Baby, do you want to come to Linyang Anyway, the whole company belongs to Lin Jiakai, so it''s easy for him to come.


    "No, I want to be here." Lin Baobao points to the door of the planning department.


    "Baby, you want to come here? Why? " Yang Liuyin asked in surprise.


    "Because this is where mom works." Lin Baobao said with pride, as if the place where Mommy works is very sacred.


    Yang Liuyin was moved by Lin Baobao''s words and asked curiously, "why don''t you want to go to daddy''s work place?"


    "Because it''s too cold..." Baby Lin, I''m not joking.


    Yang Liuyin suddenly seems to be poked in the smile. She can''t stop laughing. She won''t tell Lin Jiakai. Ha ha.


    He took baby Lin around the company and gave him a general introduction of some departments in the company. He also introduced him to the staff of the company.


    When Lin Baobao can find his own way to the company, Yang Liuyin no longer cares about him. After telling him that he can''t go out of the company, Yang Liuyin goes to do his own business.


    When Lin Baobao came to Lin Yang for the first time, he felt strange about everything. He had a look here and a turn there. He was very cute and lively. He said that his elder brother and elder sister were good, which made all the men and women in the company praise him.


    Lin Jiakai was called away by Lin Yang''s secretary at this time. Since last time he wiped Lin Zhongyang''s face, Lin Zhongyang tried his best to block him.


    Although everything is in accordance with the development of Lin Jiakai''s idea, no one will be in a good mood if he is pressed step by step by an old man in his old age.


    He left the company with his secretary, Xiao Cai. When he went downstairs, he saw Lin Yuming laughing like a flower in the crowd, and he was coquettish.


    Lin Jiakai was in a bad mood. He thought that he was famous for his fierce temper all his life. How could his son be coquetry to anyone?


    It seems to be a good family tradition!


    Lin Yuming, who is having a good time, suddenly feels the cold wind behind him. He shivers. He touches his nose and looks around strangely. He sees nothing unusual and doesn''t care.


    It''s cool and sunny.


    Lin Yuming lingers at Lin Yang''s door, trying to slip out to play. In the morning, he had turned Lin Yang around all over the place, and there was no freshness.


    Bored, bored, sitting on the sofa at the door, Lin Yuming thought powerlessly. Mommy said that he would not be allowed to play outside the company, so even if bored, he could only stay in it honestly.


    Xiaoxin at the front desk looks at the president''s son, who is so soft and cute. She really wants to jump on him and do a good job. However, she is the president''s son after all, so she can only think about it.


    Bored, Lin Yuming suddenly finds a furtive figure in the distance. A black leather suit, but also with black sunglasses, cap low pressure on the glasses.


    Lin Yuming is a little curious. Why are there people dressed like this in broad daylight? Is this an agent or something?


    Driven by curiosity, Lin Yuming completely forgot Yang Liuyin''s warning and walked out of Lin Yang, staring at the strangely dressed woman.


    And this strange woman is Su qianya.


    Su qianya, who has been quiet for some time, has been unwilling to give up since she was rejected by Lin Jiakai face to face.


    So I always want to come back to Lin Yang to see Lin Jiakai. She still doesn''t believe it. Since Lin Jiakai used to like her, why not now?


    Afraid that Lin Yang''s staff would recognize her, she wrapped herself up a little bit.


    Walking to a corner in front of Lin Yang''s gate, no one found himself. Su qianya was relieved.


    It''s a pain to dress up like this in the summer.


    Take off the hat and glasses of Su qianya suddenly found not far away there is a pink child has been staring at himself curiously.As like as two peas, Lin Jiakai recognized the child of Yang and Liu Yin almost at the same time. Her eyes were the same as Lin Jiakai''s. The difference was that Lin Kai''s eyes were indifferent, while the eyes of the children were full of novelty.


    Su qianya''s heart was stabbed by something, and the devil of jealousy occupied her brain. If it wasn''t for Yang Liuyin, this child would be her and Lin Jiakai''s child, right? Now it''s her who lives with Lin Jiakai.


    Squatting down, she looks at the child not far away and smiles at him. Su qianya tries to look friendly. "Little friend, come to my sister. Will my sister ask you a question?"


    Lin Yuming stood alert and motionless, but in front of him It seems that his aunt asked him to go there. No, he doesn''t go there. It must not be a good person to dress up as such a strange aunt!


    Determined to shake his head, baby Lin said he would not be fooled, when he is an ordinary child, he is so smart and lovely, flowers bloom.


    When Su qianya saw that he refused, she felt a nameless fire in her heart. It was Yang Liuyin who gave birth to it. Just like Yang Liuyin, could she eat him?


    The expression on the face is a little twisted. Su qianya tries to resist the impulse of anger and continues to patiently say to Lin Yuming, "come here, my sister will ask you a question."


    Why don''t you come by yourself? He is right at the door of Lin Yang. So once something happened to him, the people in the company would know at the first time and come to save him.


    Ignoring the old woman, Lin turned and went to the company.


    Su qianya is anxious. She doesn''t care if it''s Lin Yang''s door. She takes three steps to catch Lin Yuming.


    I look down on my little things just like his mother. How can I deal with you!

 Chapter 1530

    Su qianya didn''t know what she was doing. She crazily grabbed Lin Yuming''s collar and yelled angrily: "you are Yang Liuyin''s son, aren''t you? How can you have the same virtue with your mother! You mother and son have robbed me of my things. Mine, Jiakai is mine


    When Lin Yuming saw that the situation was not right, he opened his mouth and asked for help. The old woman was crazy and his life was in danger!


    Hearing Lin Yuming''s cry for help, Xiaoxin immediately responds, calls the security guard and rushes out the door.


    Seeing Su qianya holding Lin Yuming, she didn''t dare to act rashly. She could only warn her: "Miss Su, calm down and let the child go!"


    Su qianya ignored her, and the two sides were deadlocked.


    After hearing the news, Yang Liuyin''s eyes darkened, but she immediately calmed down. She couldn''t panic. Now that Lin Jiakai is not around, she still needs her to control the whole situation. She can''t fall before Lin Jiakai comes back.


    Xiao Cai, Lin Jiakai''s secretary, was informed in a hurry that he would come back immediately. Yang Liuyin and others quickly went downstairs and rushed to Lin Yang''s gate.


    For fear of something, Xiaoxin called 110 at the beginning to call the police.


    Different from the tension in the imagination, the door is now a different scene: Su qianya, who has recovered her calm, realizes that her behavior has been considered a kidnapping. When he wants to explain clearly, Lin Yuming grabs her clothes and cries.


    Now it''s reasonable, Su qianya thought.


    Anxious Yang Liuyin came downstairs and saw such a funny scene. Lin Yuming held Su qianya''s clothes and refused to let her go. He cried like Su qianya had done something sorry to him.


    But Su qianya, with an embarrassed face, explained to the police that she had already arrived that she didn''t do anything to Lin Yuming. But the response of the police was obviously not believed. The children cried like that. The devil believed


    Seeing Yang Liuyin coming, Lin Yuming let go of his clothes and rushed to his mother.


    Yang Liuyin catches the body of Ruan Xiang and holds Lin Baobao tightly.


    Seems to feel that he really scared Mommy, Lin baby some regret, he is not too much, although let that strange aunt disgraced, but also let Yang Liuyin was frightened.


    He should have thought that if daddy knew about it, he would preach about it again.


    In fact, when Yang Liuyin saw Su qianya, she knew that she would never do anything to Lin Yuming.


    Although Su qianya is shrewd, there is no threat, so she will not kidnap Lin Yuming. The idea of being kidnapped may be misunderstood.


    Not really, Yang Liuyin was relieved.


    This matter may be seen by others as Su qianya bullying a child, but Yang Liuyin knows that this child is not as soft and lovely as on the surface, and there is a little devil in his heart.


    He secretly glared at Lin Yuming, who was smiling in his arms. Yang Liuyin warned with his eyes: go back and explain it to me!


    Lin Yuming spat out his tongue, but he was not afraid. Anyway, the strange aunt wanted to abduct him first, but he was not afraid. Although he later taught her a lesson because she looked down on him, he would not be honest.


    Yang Liuyin let go of Lin Yuming in his arms and walked to Su qianya, who was going to be crazy at the moment. As soon as she saw her, Su qianya pointed at her and said to the police, "it''s him. That boy is her son. She must have abetted the child to frame me!"


    Yang Liuyin has a headache. Can you say something reliable?


    Ignoring Su qianya''s eyes, she stepped forward and explained to the police, "I''m sorry to trouble you. It''s just a misunderstanding. I''m so sorry


    "Misunderstanding? Yang Liuyin, I tell you, you don''t want to end like this. I''m going to sue you for framing! " Su qianya has lost her mind.


    Looking at the two people in front of him, one was as gentle as water, the other was fierce. The helpless young policeman thought to himself that they were all women. How could the difference be so big? It seems that after looking for a wife to see clearly remarry, do not marry back to a tiger!


    Fortunately, he just said it in his heart. If Su qianya heard it, his career would be over.


    If the crowd doesn''t disperse, their task can''t be completed, and the two policemen can''t leave. Just adjust the relationship between them?


    However, the young idea of the policeman was completely overthrown in a short time. Su qianya kept clamoring to take Yang Liuyin to court. Yang Liuyin didn''t answer her, but just quietly watched her go crazy.


    A policeman coughed, seemingly carelessly reminded Su qianya: "this is not a frame up, let''s not say whether the court will accept the case for trial, first of all, such a small child has no capacity at all..."


    "Shut up! What does it have to do with you? " Su qianya interrupts and stares at him.


    The police brother is not talking. He just touches his nose. Well, he shouldn''t talk too much.


    The little brother next to him laughs and tells you to mind your own business, not to mention the business of celebrities.


    "All right, let''s break up!" Greeting to evacuate the crowd, the two policemen finally confirmed with Yang Liuyin that there was really nothing wrong, and then they got on the police car and left.Yang Liuyin ignores Su qianya, who is still swearing. She pulls up Lin Yuming and leaves. Su qianya steps forward to catch her and says angrily, "did I let you go?"


    Well, don''t you let her go?


    Impatient Yang Liuyin shakes off her hand, looks at Su qianya and says, "Su qianya, what else do you want? Lin Jiakai has already refused you. Don''t be so shameless, OK? "


    Yang Liuyin cursed. She seldom scolds unless she is provoked.


    "Tell Lin Jiakai to come down. I want to see him." Su qianya should have said, now, she just want to ask Lin Jiakai one last time, they really can''t be together?


    �������� Yang Liuyin can''t bear to roll a white eye, also ignore her, self-care ready to go.


    All of a sudden, Lin Jiakai''s car suddenly stops nearby. Lin Jiakai pushes open the door and gets off the car. He goes straight to Su qianya and raises his hand to fight.


    Originally noisy all around the moment quiet, leaving bursts of inverted air-conditioning sound. Yang Liuyin also surprised to see a face of anger Lin Jiakai, how, really fight down?


    "Su qianya, I warned you not to let me see you again. It seems that you don''t care about my words at all." Lin Jiakai is really angry, even on weekdays just with a cold voice at this time have become gloomy.


    Su qianya was a little confused when she was slapped. She covered her face with disbelief and looked up at Lin Jiakai. She trembled and said, "you hit me? You, you don''t love me? "

 Chapter 1531

    Lin Jiakai did not have any guilt, looking at Su qianya''s eyes as always cold, and today seems to be a little more, disgust.


    "Lin Jiakai, I''ve done so much for you, and I''ve loved you for so long. Are you so cruel that you beat me for a woman who is inferior to me in everything? "


    "I didn''t ask you to help me." Lin Jiakai doesn''t care. After breaking up at the beginning, Su Jiangang made a lot of troubles for him secretly. Considering Su qianya''s situation, Lin Jiakai swallowed his anger and didn''t care about Xin.


    Lin Jiakai turns his head to Yang Liuyin and signals her to take Lin Yuming up first. After all, the adult''s affairs are too complicated for children to understand. They just think wildly.


    Looking at Lin Jiakai''s comforting eyes, Yang Liuyin also put down her heart. Su qianya is a girl after all, so she is beaten by Lin Jiakai in public. What will she do in the future?


    Come on, she''s not the virgin. Why sympathize with a woman who always wants to destroy her marriage?


    Regardless of the pile of things behind him, Yang Liuyin took Lin Yuming upstairs. Lin Yuming was a little frightened and followed Yang Liuyin blankly without speaking.


    Yang Liuyin thinks something is wrong. He turns around and looks at Lin Baobao. Lin Baobao, who is a little out of his mind, responds with the first sentence: "Mommy, daddy really hit people?"


    "Well? What? " Yang Liuyin didn''t understand what he was saying. Isn''t that obvious? Lin Jiakai hit someone.


    "Will he beat me if I make him angry?" Lin Baobao, with a look of lovelessness, asked with grief.


    "Yes, that''s the end if you make me angry." Lin Jiakai, who enters the office, scares Lin Baobao mercilessly.


    With a resentful look at Lin Jiakai, Yang Liuyin explained to Lin Baobao: "no, Daddy won''t beat her. Today, daddy beat her because he thought you were really kidnapped by that woman and worried about you. So, daddy is worried about you. Do you understand? "


    "Well, I see." Lin Yuming''s words are right and his heart is wrong.


    Looking at Lin Jiakai whose anger has dissipated a lot, Yang Liuyin asked, "has Su qianya left?"


    "Let Xiao Cai take her back." Lin Jiakai was a little reluctant. Originally, he wanted to have it directly, but Su qianya had been completely slapped by him. Since just now, he had been sitting on the ground and muttering to himself, and he was out of his mind.


    Also can''t leave her outside Lin Yang''s door, small CAI can''t see down, volunteered to send her home.


    "Oh." Yang Liuyin replied that after today''s event, no matter how much Su qianya loves him or how cheeky she is, she won''t pester Lin Jiakai again, will she?


    Lin Jiakai quietly lit a cigarette and leaned against the table to smoke. The office soon became smoky.


    Yang Liuyin doesn''t know what happened to him. He frowns and pushes Lin Yuming into the rest room, tells him to stay well, closes the door and goes to Lin Jiakai.


    Lin Jiakai seldom smokes. He only smokes when he is in trouble.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Liuyin asked with concern.


    "Nothing." Lin Jiakai didn''t want to worry about her.


    "Is something wrong with Lin?" Yang Liuyin persistent questioning, she does not want her to bear all things alone, since she is a husband and wife, we have to share weal and woe.


    Looking up at Yang Liuyin''s worried look through the smoke, Lin Jiakai didn''t insist either. He said, "Lin Zhongyang has cooperated with Xinyan."


    Yang Liuyin was surprised when he heard Lin Jiakai''s words. Lin Zhongyang cooperated with Xin Yan, which is no worse news for them. Now Lin Jiakai has completely offended Xin Yan, and Lin Zhongyang is not a good relationship. If the two families cooperate to deal with Lin Jiakai, Lin Yang will face a severe situation next.


    Yang Liuyin can''t help but worry. Although Lin Yang is not afraid of them, if there is a real fight, he can''t retreat from Tibet, or even lose his strength.


    Lin Jiakai didn''t want to see the damage to the first-hand established poplar, and Yang Liuyin didn''t want to see it either.


    From the current situation, it seems that it is inevitable for Lin Yang to be hit.


    Lin Jiakai didn''t want to see Yang Liuyin''s worried expression. He put out his cigarette and put the rest into the ashtray.


    Holding Yang Liuyin''s shoulder in both hands, he looked intently into Yang Liuyin''s eyes: "don''t worry, believe me, I can defeat them, defeat all the people who obstruct us. Then we can live a carefree life all the time. "


    Close to Lin Jiakai''s chest, Yang Liuyin leaned up, put his hands around his waist and nodded gently. She believed he could.


    Xiao Cai volunteered to send Su qianya home, which was also said in a hot head. Watching this proud woman humble to the dust in front of love, he subconsciously felt that she was pitiful.


    Along the way, Su qianya is like a soulless doll. Although she is heavily made up, she looks at it with a sad breath from the inside to the outside.


    Focusing on driving, Xiao Cai always thinks that it''s too quiet beside her and always turns to see her from time to time.


    Xiao Cai doesn''t know where Su qianya''s home is, so she can only wait for her to calm down.But Su qianya has been immersed in her own world. She can''t hear Xiao Cai''s words at all. She has no choice but to find a place to stop the car.


    When the car stopped at the side of the road, Su qianya leaned forward because of her inertia. After a long time, she didn''t sit back. Xiao Cai patted her on the shoulder and asked, "Miss Su, are you ok?"


    Su qianya seems to know that there is another person around him. She looks up at Xiao Cai in confusion and asks hoarsely, "who are you? Why are you here? "


    Xiao Cai fue, it seems that he has been hit so hard that he doesn''t recognize people!


    "I''m Mr. Lin''s secretary. You can call me Xiao Cai. I''m going to take you home now. So, Miss Su, where is your home? I''ll take you home as soon as possible." Xiao Cai explained to her patiently.


    Su qianya is going to cry again. Why can a stranger be so gentle to her? Why don''t all the important people care about her? So is Su Jiangang, and so is Lin Jiakai.


    Looking at Su qianya, who is about to burst her tears, Xiao Cai is flustered. He wants to comfort her in a hurry, but he can''t be too intimate. He can''t watch a woman cry. Help!


    Su qianya cry more sad, a stranger can so care about her, why? Why does Lin Jiakai hate her so much? What''s wrong with her liking him?


    Why does God always treat her so unfairly? What did she do wrong?


    Su qianya felt aggrieved and couldn''t help crying more and more, "what did I do wrong, why do I have to do this to me?"


    When Xiao Cai heard her cry, she felt soft in her heart and gently wrapped her shoulder. What she felt was unexpected thinness

 Chapter 1532

    Su qianya is sad that the first person she can talk to is a stranger, and the first person who is willing to listen to her heart is the person she has never paid attention to.


    In addition to the sad feeling in my heart, I suddenly had a strange feeling, the feeling of being loved, the feeling of being distressed, it''s really good.


    After holding her quietly for a while, Xiao Cai feels that Su qianya''s mood has stabilized. She shyly pushes her away, turns around and sits down, and continues to ask, "Miss Su, where is your home?"


    Su qianya was pushed away a little suddenly. For a moment, she didn''t adapt to the sudden coolness. She raised her head and asked, "ah, what did you say?"


    Xiao Cai didn''t speak and didn''t look at her. She sighed and said, "I asked where your home is."


    Su qianya Leng Leng, he seems to hate her? Sure enough, no one would like her. She laughed at herself, leaned against her seat and said coldly, "I don''t have a home. Just find a hotel and put me down." Back will be su Jiangang questioning, she is too lazy to deal with him, anyway, his concern is to comfort his conscience.


    "Do you hate me, too? Repeatedly sabotaging your boss''s marriage? " Su qianya asked. The heavy sadness in her voice made Xiao Cai stunned. She turned her head and looked at Su qianya.


    Su qianya, whose makeup has been completely spent, is extremely haggard and dim. Xiao Cai suddenly thinks how dazzling she was when she first met her. Her unrestrained and open smile makes people love and hate, but now it''s like the sun that no longer shines, which makes people feel sad.


    "I don''t think so." Xiao Cai comforted her.


    "Are you sympathizing with me again?" Su qianya asked her that she didn''t need pity from others. Even if she was so miserable that no one could look up to her, she didn''t want sympathy from others!


    "How can you do that? I said no is no, you belittle yourself, right Xiao Cai suddenly said aloud.


    "You just fall in love with someone who doesn''t love you." Xiao Cai said that her eyes were sad. Who didn''t have a failed relationship?


    "Fall in love with people who don''t love me, yes, don''t love me, even when they are in contact, they don''t love me." Su qianya murmurs that Lin Jiakai doesn''t love her. She knows it. Everyone knows it. Only she is cheating herself.


    Ha ha, it''s ridiculous.


    "No. 319, Binyu villa area." Su qianya reported her address.


    Xiao Cai took a look at her, didn''t speak, and started the car.


    Already in the evening, cars are streaming on the road, and the dazzling lights are shining on her face. Su qianya, who has no expression on her face, doesn''t care. She stays quietly by herself.


    Xiao Cai also drove quietly, two people quietly until the car stopped at the destination.


    Looking at the place, Su qianya pushes the door to get off the car, and Xiao Cai suddenly says, "Miss Su..."


    Su qianya stops and waits for him to finish. Xiao Cai hesitates for a while. Seeing that Su qianya is willing to listen to him, she continues: "everything will be fine. Find a man who loves you!"


    Su qianya body meal, and then did not look back out of the car.


    Looking at the lonely but strong figure, Xiao Cai sighed and prepared to report back to the company.


    All of a sudden, the car window was knocked. Xiao Cai opened the window and saw Su qianya standing outside the car again. "What else..."


    "What''s your name?" Su qianya asked.


    "Cai Youming." Xiao Cai is baffled.


    OK, Cai Youming, I have a crush on you!


    After separated from Su qianya, Cai Youming went back to the company directly. Because he wasted a long time on the road, Cai Youming felt that Lin Jiakai was going to be angry again.


    But after returning to the company, he was told that the president and director Yang had already returned home.


    Relieved, Cai Youming went back to his desk and accepted his work.


    Only if he works hard, he won''t be seized by Lin Jiakai. Today, he sent Su qianya home, which was his own braintease. Lin Jiakai absolutely wants to enslave him!


    Facts have proved that Cai Youming thinks too much. When Lin Jiakai comes to the company the next day, he sees a tired Cai Youming frowning and asking, "overtime?"


    "Well, when I came back, I found that there were some things I didn''t finish, so I stayed in the company." Cai Youming hopes that his hard work can help Lin Jiakai not squeeze him too harshly.


    "Although there are a lot of things to do these days, we should also pay attention to rest. In two days, there will be more things to do for me." Lin Jiakai coldly threw a heavy bomb.


    Cai Youming immediately widened his eyes and roared: what! Boss, you make a fool of me!


    Lin Jiakai looks at the shocked Cai Youming and picks his eyebrows: how. Any comments?


    Cai Youming shook his head, but he didn''t dare.


    If you don''t dare.


    Lin Jiakai turned around and left, ignoring the right-hand man behind him. Anyway, he was born to crush him.


    Cai Youming make complaints about himself: boss of black heart!


    Forget it. Go to work.


    It''s a peaceful day, but it''s just calm on the surface and turbulent in the dark. The struggle with Lin Zhongyang has already begun in an invisible place.As usual, Yang Liuyin is in the planning department again. She has just recruited some new people in the company. She needs to keep an eye on them and give them some advice from time to time.


    Xiao Liu, the new employee who just came up from the downstairs, came in with a strange look. When he saw Yang Liuyin, he suddenly became sympathetic again. It seemed that he hesitated for a long time and went to Yang Liuyin. He said: "director Yang, that, that woman has come downstairs again."


    The woman? Su qianya?


    Yang Liuyin was so angry that he laughed. He was really persistent.


    I went downstairs to see what kind of moth Su qianya could make today. By the way, I laughed at this old woman who nobody wanted.


    "You''re recovering so fast." Yang Liuyin looks at Su qianya with a new look, a beautiful dress, delicate makeup, as always arrogant expression, can''t see the appearance of being lost yesterday.


    "Don''t worry. Who is Su qianya? Want to see my jokes, next life And it''s just as defiant as ever.


    "Well, what do you want to do today?" Yang Liuyin didn''t talk nonsense to her and asked directly.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not to rob your husband. He''s an old man anyway. " Su qianya never stops talking.


    Old man? Lin Jiakai? How dare you say that about her husband!


    "It''s better than you, an old woman nobody wants!" Yang Liuyin counterattacks, does not have the power, when she cannot curse?


    "You Su qianya is also on fire.


    Two people began to confront each other again. After a while, Su qianya felt bored and said, "it''s tiring to quarrel with you, so you can''t be more straightforward. If you want to scold, just let it go. If you scold, just stop. Are you tired?"

 Chapter 1533

    Su qianya, what''s the matter? Stimulated? Yang Liuyin stares at her suspiciously, and Su qianya looks at her strangely. She wants to look up to the sky and roar. Did she do anything strange?


    "What are you going to do today, just to get scolded?" Yang Liuyin stabbed her.


    After giving Yang Liuyin your sick eyes, Su qianya said, "I''m here to find Cai Youming. Tell him to come down


    Cai Youming? Lin Jiakai''s secretary?


    "What do you want him for?" Yang Liuyin asked unexpectedly.


    "What does it have to do with you? It''s not looking for your husband. What''s the rush?" Su qianya is angry and stares at Yang Liuyin.


    "Secretary Cai is busy now. I don''t have time to waste time with you." Yang Liuyin just wants to see what Su qianya is going to do.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, or I won''t go. I have something to say to him


    "Can''t I pass it on for you?" Yang Liuyin didn''t want to do what she wanted so quickly.


    "When I see a secretary, I have to ask your permission!" Su qianya wants to tear Yang Liuyin.


    Compared with Yang Liuyin, who used to call her "Miss Su", she is much better now.


    No, she can''t lose her demeanor, can''t say Yang Liuyin''s meaning. After straightening the clothes, Su qianya looks at Yang Liuyin again and says slowly, "please Miss Yang, I have some private matters to talk with CAI Youming. Can you inform him for me?"


    Yang Liuyin doesn''t adapt to Su qianya''s transformation for a moment. He endures the impulse of laughing and finally tells the people around him to go up and inform Cai Youming, while he stands in the same place and looks at Su qianya.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a beautiful woman?" Su qianya is very dissatisfied with Yang Liuyin''s eyes, as if he is a Zoo monkey.


    "No, it''s just that you Well, how to say, it''s a little different. " Yang Liuyin tells the truth.


    In her opinion, today''s su qianya feels different from before, but it''s different there. Anyway, it''s brand-new, just like the green leaves washed by the rain, shining in the sun.


    But how could su qianya be like a green leaf? If you want to look like a rose, Yang Liuyin thinks that he really wants more.


    It seems that Su qianya has a crush on Cai Youming, otherwise she would not be reluctant to see him.


    It doesn''t matter to think, like who is good, as long as no longer think about her husband.


    Looking at Cai Youming''s confused face coming out, Yang Liuyin waved to him, indicating that others were here.


    "Didn''t you say someone was looking for me? Why? Miss Su, why are you here again? " Accidentally put the heart out, Cai Youming busy blocked his mouth.


    Looking at Su qianya apologetically, Cai Youming wants to explain that he didn''t mean to say that, but he thinks again that it''s better not to explain, otherwise he doesn''t know what he''s going to be misunderstood.


    "Miss Su is here for you, come on!" Yang Liuyin looks at Cai Youming with encouraging eyes. The meaning of the words is obviously to wish you good luck.


    Su qianya clenched her teeth and said with a smile, "Miss Yang, it''s none of your business here. Thank you very much for helping me. Take your time."


    Okay, she''s going. Yang Liuyin winked at Cai Youming and left with a smile.


    Confused for a long time, Cai Youming didn''t know exactly what Yang Liuyin wanted to express, so he could only look at Su qianya in doubt.


    Su qianya gave him an embarrassed smile, "it''s OK, director Yang just wants to make a joke with me."


    "Oh, what can I do for Miss Su?" Honest Cai Youming did not realize that Su qianya had taken a fancy to him. Perhaps he subconsciously felt that Su qianya should be immersed in the sadness of lovelorn at this time.


    "Can we find a place to talk?" Su qianya suddenly became very shy.


    "Well, all right, but I can''t be away for too long. There''s a lot of work waiting for me." Cai Youming thought that he still had some time, so he was so unprepared to be abducted.


    Su qianya complacent smile, this person how so no scheming? How lovely! She seems to have picked up a treasure.


    Along the way, Cai Youming thought, is Miss Su going to find a breakthrough point from him to continue to show love to Lin Jiakai? After looking at Su qianya''s extremely happy smile, he thought: it seems that eight or nine can''t leave ten, no, he must persuade her, can''t continue to be silly!


    If you let Su qianya know what he''s thinking now, it''s estimated that Su qianya can vomit blood with anger. Isn''t her performance obvious enough?


    "Cai Youming, be my boyfriend!"


    What? Cai Youming, who was just about to persuade her to give up as president, doubted what he had just heard.


    "Hey, did you hear what I said?" Su qianya asked very gently.


    "Ah? Can you say that again? " Cai Youming is a Mongolian.


    Want her to say it again? It seems that the surprise way has not believed his ears, Su qianya happy to think.


    It turns out that she thinks too much again.


    "I said I like you, be my boyfriend!" Su qianya said again, hoping to see his ecstatic expression.Well, he didn''t hear me wrong. Cai Youming tries to calm down his buzzing brain. He must leave here as soon as possible. The development of things has been out of his imagination.


    Looking at Cai Youming with a look of fear in shock, Su qianya''s heart slowly cools down. It seems that she doesn''t think so.


    Cai Youming doesn''t like her.


    Su qianya''s cognition of being late really hit her. She bowed her head and felt a little uncomfortable. She finally wanted to start a new relationship. As a result, she died before her graduation. Why didn''t he like her?


    Cai Youming is at a loss to comfort Su qianya who is about to cry. Why does this woman always cry in front of him?


    "Well, Miss Su, don''t get me wrong. I just don''t think we are suitable. It doesn''t mean anything else However, this explanation is pale and powerless. Anyway, it means that I don''t like her.


    After listening to Cai Youming''s words, Su qianya felt even worse, as if she had forced him.


    Raised his head and glared at him, and asked: "do you hate me?"


    "Oh, no!" Cai Youming is very frank. He really doesn''t have any opinions about Su qianya. He just feels that her character can''t be controlled by himself. Moreover, he takes care of her out of sympathy and a feeling of sympathy.


    So it caused her misunderstanding. He was really innocent. He didn''t have any "I like you" information.


    Cai Youming refused very simply, his attitude completely let Su qianya give up fantasy.


    But who is Su qianya?


    She survives in Lin Jiakai''s cold violence and ridicule and insists on Su qianya for a long time!

 Chapter 1534

    In the pursuit of true love on the road, in addition to her suqianya choose to give up, anyone else don''t want to let her back down.


    If you can''t do it again, she doesn''t believe that there is a heart made of stone in the world!


    There is no Lin Jiakai in this hypothesis. After all, Lin Jiakai is a man born with a stone heart.


    Su qianya looked at Cai Youming seriously and said firmly, "I won''t give up. You said that I should find someone who loves me, but it''s too difficult to find someone who loves me. I''m not a person who will wait for happiness."


    "So, I decided to find a person I love first and let him fall in love with me, so that I finally find the one who loves me." Cai Youming was obviously stunned when he listened to her words. It turned out that she had taken this sentence to heart. In fact, this is what he wanted to say to himself.


    "I don''t know whether I love you or not, and I''m not sure whether you will love me in the end, but I want to try, maybe. I don''t want to give up any chance. " Su qianya''s words touched Cai Youming''s heart.


    His last relationship ended in nothing, so that he didn''t talk about it for a long time. He paralyzed himself with his work every day. Every tired night, every time he cooked, he was always alone. He also longed for a new relationship.


    "But, Miss Su..." Cai Youming is in a dilemma. They are two people from different worlds. Even if they are forced together, they will eventually separate. Since you know the result is separation, it''s better not to start.


    "Call me qianya." Su qianya is not satisfied with his address.


    "Well, qianya, it''s not suitable for us to be together. It''s not a matter of whether we like it or not. It''s not suitable at all." Cai Youming hopes that she can understand these simple principles.


    "Why, if two people want to be together, what''s wrong with them?" Su qianya is very sad. He is refusing. He uses all his strength. It seems that every cell of him is shouting to stay away from her!


    "Alas." Cai Youming sighed and couldn''t understand her at all.


    He has seen her obstinacy. As long as she insists on what she has determined, no one can change it.


    "In a word, Miss Su, I don''t think we are suitable. Don''t come to me again." Cai Youming gets up to leave.


    "I won''t give up, Cai Youming." Cai Youming, who has walked out of a certain distance, heard what he said.


    Whatever you want, Cai Youming goes on.


    Feeling complex back to the company, Cai Youming went directly to the office, hesitated to knock on the door, inside came Lin Jiakai light voice: "come in."


    He pushed the door open and went in. Cai Youming looked at Lin Jiakai''s busy figure in embarrassment and said: "president, can I take half a day off?"


    "Well?" Lin Jiakai raised his head in surprise. What''s the matter with CAI Youming, who has never been in a busy period?


    "I''m not feeling well." Cai Youming makes excuses. Anyway, he didn''t sleep well last night because of working overtime. Lin Jiakai should allow him to take a vacation.


    Looking at Cai Youming''s pale face, the dark circles under his eyes were more obvious than in the morning. He thought a little, did he squeeze him too much? Let him have a day off.


    "OK, go ahead. You don''t have to come tomorrow. The work in hand will be finished next week." With that, he lowered his head and continued to look at the document in hand.


    "Thank you, president." With sincere thanks, Cai Youming breathed a sigh of relief. After a day of nervous relaxation, he was exhausted.


    In fact, he is not very tired. Working overtime is a routine for him. Working overtime once in a while is not too tiring. He is just impacted.


    Su qianya''s confession caught him off guard. He didn''t like her, but he didn''t hate him either. In fact, he thought a lot when he refused her. Yesterday Su qianya was cruelly treated by Lin Jiakai, and today he refused her without any hesitation. Would she be upset?


    Cai Youming, who is very confused in his heart, knows that he can''t do anything even if he stays in the company, so he doesn''t go back to have a good rest.


    After cleaning up his desk and looking at the papers all over the desk, Cai Youming took two copies back to read.


    When I left the company, I met Yang Liuyin and nodded to her. Cai Youming said hello feebly.


    "What''s the matter? What did Miss Su say to you? " Yang Liuyin has a heart of watching the crowd.


    "It''s nothing, just a casual chat." Embarrassed Cai Youming scratched his head, embarrassed to say.


    "Oh, talk to me!" Yang Liuyin nodded his head.


    It seems that Cai Youming refused. Poor Su qianya is doomed to be single all her life!


    Having nothing to say, Cai Youming says goodbye to Yang Liuyin and leaves.


    Looking at the figure he left, Yang Liuyin suddenly thought, "it seems that Xiao Cai hasn''t been in love for many years."


    In the evening, Yang Liuyin packed up his things and went to find Lin Jiakai to go home.


    As soon as he opened the door of the office, Yang Liuyin heard a choking smell of smoke. Lin Jiakai was smoking again.He went forward to smoke the cigarette in Lin Jiakai''s hand and threw it in the ashtray to extinguish it.


    "Jiakai, are you too tired these days?" Yang Liuyin asked with concern.


    Lin Jiakai rubbed his temple and said, "it''s OK. I''m ok. Don''t worry too much." The voice was hoarse.


    Yang Liuyin sighed, poured him a glass of water and handed it to his hand.


    Looking up and drinking the whole glass of water, Lin Jiakai looked out of the window and held Yang Liuyin in his arms. His chin gently touched Yang Liuyin''s head and closed his eyes.


    Yang Liuyin stayed in his arms quietly.


    Lin Jiakai is powerful, at least in her world.


    His embrace always gives her a sense of security and belonging.


    They hugged each other quietly for a while. Yang Liuyin pushed Lin Jiakai to indicate that she had something to say. Lin Jiakai stood up straight and looked at her.


    "How do you think Xiao Cai feels about Su qianya?" Yang Liuyin is a little curious, but also a little expectant.


    "Su qianya?" Why is it her again?


    It seems that Lin Jiakai doesn''t want to mention the appearance of this woman at all. In addition to being very happy, Yang Liuyin also has a trace of happiness.


    "No, Su qianya seems to have a crush on Xiao Cai." Yang Liuyin said that he hoped Lin Jiakai could provide some useful information.


    "Oh." Who does Su qianya care about?


    Oh? Yang Liuyin feels that he has been completely defeated by him. Isn''t the news hot? Why is Lin Jiakai so calm?


    Lin Jiakai is not interested in this topic at all. He has a cold face and a cold voice: "it doesn''t matter how others are."

 Chapter 1535

    "I think Xiao Cai seems to be a little interested in Su qianya. Although Su qianya confessed to him, he seemed to refuse."


    Yang Liuyin takes a look at Lin Jiakai and tells him the key point directly.


    "Little Cai?" Lin Jiakai finally responded.


    Lin Jiakai began to recall, he really did not pay attention.


    "I don''t think so." At last, Lin Jiakai came to the conclusion that Yang Liuyin could spit blood. Yang Liuyin rolled her eyes. She told him it was a waste of saliva.


    Yang Liuyin suggested: "isn''t Lin Zhongyang going to cooperate with Xin Yan? But as you know, Su Jiangang is a wall grass. We want to destroy their cooperation, so we can get some blood. "


    "It''s not impossible to destroy easily." Lin Jiakai suddenly had an idea.


    Yang Liuyin saw Lin Kai''s treacherous smile on his face, and immediately had a bad feeling that someone was going to have bad luck.


    Lin Jiakai, do you want to be so evil!


    But she just likes it!


    ����


    Once again, Su qianya, who was rejected, went home with a wilt. Today, Su Jiangang happened to be at home. Seeing that Su qianya was obviously unhappy, she asked, "what''s the matter? Are you upset again? "


    Su qianya glanced at her so-called father and replied lazily, "no, I''m just in a bad mood."


    She can still remember that Su Jiangang was going to settle accounts with Lin Jiakai. This person, in the serious time is not at her side, but a thing to go out to her "support.". In his view, the usual care may not be important at all, as long as his daughter was bullied when the fight back to love her.


    He didn''t know that she didn''t need his so-called care. What she wanted was the time to have dinner together often, the time when the family often went out to play before her mother left. However, Su Jiangang never gave her these things.


    When she was a child, she still had a little expectation, but now, all she has is disappointment.


    Su Jiangang saw that his daughter had nothing to do with her, so he left her alone and drank the red wine in his hand.


    Su qianya saw that he seemed to be a little happy today. She went to sit down beside him and asked curiously, "Why are you so happy today? What''s the good thing?"


    "Oh, it''s a good thing. It''s a great thing." Su Jiangang has been a little drunk, and he is very interested in explaining to Su qianya.


    "We have cooperated with Lin Zhongyang. What I want to do is to bring down Lin Yang. What''s the matter? Dad will take a breath for you and tell Lin Jiakai that he has no chance to turn over again! "


    What? Su qianya was shocked. She knows that Lin Jiakai has inherited Lin Zhongbin''s shares in Lin''s family. Although she doesn''t care much about Lin''s affairs, she is also a major shareholder of Lin''s family. Has the struggle with Lin Zhongyang begun?


    No matter how strong Lin Yang is now, he can''t resist the attack of Lin Zhong Yang and Xin Yan.


    No, she has to inform Lin Jiakai. Although Lin Jiakai hurt her so deeply, but! Cai Youming is a member of Lin Yang''s staff. Even for the sake of her new relationship, she has to remind Lin Jiakai.


    Quietly upstairs, and then closed the bedroom door. Su Jiangang has been sleeping under the building. While he is drunk, Su qianya tells him a lot, including how they are going to deal with Lin Jiakai.


    Dial Yang Liuyin''s phone, Su qianya anxiously waiting for the other party to answer the phone, but Yang Liuyin seems not willing to answer, the phone has been connected.


    Su qianya, who had been fighting for several times, could not help but gnash her teeth and said, "Yang Liuyin, wait for me! I''m saving you. Don''t be ignorant


    "Hello?" Finally, the opposite slowly picked up the phone, "what''s the matter?" It''s like it''s just a late night chat call.


    "Yang Liuyin, I tell you, don''t provoke me at this time. From now on, what I''m telling you is that I''m risking my life to tell you. Be careful that I won''t tell you if I don''t like it! You''ll be the one who''ll be in trouble then! " Su qianya fiercely threatened Yang Liuyin.


    At first hearing this, Yang Liuyin turned her lips. This woman is really boring!


    "Lin Zhong, Yang and Xin Yan have joined hands. Do you know?" Su qianya''s zhengse road.


    After listening to Su qianya''s words, Yang Liuyin gets serious and calls Lin Jiakai to look at the documents.


    "Today, they seem to have just reached an agreement. They are going to start next week when Lingyu is bidding." Su qianya only knows so much and can''t tell them how to do it.


    "Enough." Lin Jiakai''s voice is a little dignified. They even involve Ling Yu.


    "Why tell us that? After all, you are also a member of Xinyan Yang Liuyin doubted Su qianya''s sincerity.


    Lin Jiakai did that to her, and Yang Liuyin often didn''t have a good face for her. Normally, normal people should want them to be ruined.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Anyway, it''s not for Lin Jiakai. You don''t have to be so wary. Only you can stand a man like Lin Jiakai." Su thousand ya Tucao, she also opened up, do not want to make complaints about him.


    Yang Liuyin was blocked up again.What kind of man is Lin Jiakai?


    For her, Lin Jiakai is a good man who has been extinct in the world. If she can''t get it, she talks sarcastically there.


    Yang Liuyin thought that she could not understand Su qianya with normal thinking.


    "So that''s all I can tell you so far. I''ll let you know if there''s any news in the future. " Su qianya simply said that this matter will not end easily, she also needs to pay attention to the follow-up development.


    "In addition, tell Lin Jiakai not to abuse Cai Youming, or I''ll never finish with him. Anyway, besides Lin Yang, Cai Youming has many places to go!"


    Finish saying the last sentence, but also the most important sentence, Su qianya hung up the phone.


    Listen to "du..." next to the ear Yang Liuyin finally knows that Su qianya is doing it for Cai Youming. What''s the matter with her?


    It seems that Su qianya is serious. For the sake of CAI Youming, he does not hesitate to disobey his father. Cai Youming also seems to have a good feeling for Su qianya. Would she like to help them?


    Although the situation is very serious, it can''t stop Su qianya''s enthusiasm.


    Knowing that Cai Youming won''t go to work the next day, Su qianya asks Yang Liuyin for his home address and runs straight to Cai Youming''s home.


    Cai Youming, who is still hiding under the quilt to make up his sleep, heard the doorbell ring one after another in the early morning. Ring of his brain straight pain, struggling to get out of bed, wearing slippers to the door, also did not see the door in the end who opened the door.


    "Ah..." A scream!


    Cai Youming slams the door and rushes back to his bedroom to put on his clothes. Seeing his decadent face in the mirror, he is instantly crazy.


    He was actually seen in this way. Ah, although he is a big man, he should not be so sentimental, but he was seen by Su qianya!


    He quickly tidied himself up, and then Cai Youming opened the door again.

 Chapter 1536

    Su qianya, who was shut out of the door, was very happy when she saw that Cai Youming had just woken up. Like a little girl, she jumped up in her heart.


    His smart and capable appearance is different from that of peacetime. Cai Youming''s messy hair is unexpectedly lovely, and his loose white T-shirt is also full of sunshine.


    He is still a big boy. Su qianya suddenly has a feeling that her old cow is eating tender grass. Unexpectedly, she will talk about sister brother love one day.


    Su qianya forgot that Cai Youming didn''t agree to her confession at all, and took him as her boyfriend.


    Cai Youming, who reopens the door, looks at Su qianya, who smiles at the door in embarrassment and asks, "what''s the matter with Miss Su?"


    "Come to you. I heard that you are OK today, so I came to ask you out on a date. " Su qianya should have said that she dressed up well today, and she was a little pure.


    "What?" Cai Youming is silly. He already rejected her yesterday. Miss Su, can you stop talking to yourself like that?


    "Are you going to let me stand outside like this?" Su qianya asked, she wants to see what his room looks like.


    With that, whether Cai Youming agrees or not, it''s like walking inside.


    "Alas..." Just as Cai Youming wanted to say that he didn''t clean up anything, Su qianya ignored him and went straight to his bedroom.


    Can''t, can''t let her enter bedroom, Cai Youming two steps rush up, block in the door, don''t let her go forward one step.


    "If you don''t look, don''t look. It''s mean." Su qianya has no way. She can''t rush. After all, she doesn''t want to make him hate now.


    Su qianya wanders around in his living room, looking here and there. Cai Youming, who has a headache, looks at Su qianya and admires everything in his family as if no one else, thinking about how to let Su qianya leave here. He can''t just drive people out.


    "Well, what can Miss Su do for me today?" Cai Youming asked tentatively.


    "I''m going out with you. What are you doing here? Are you going out with me like this? " Su qianya saw that he had been standing behind her and couldn''t help saying.


    After that, Cai Youming thought that Su qianya would never let him go.


    Quickly slip to the bathroom, Cai Youming dialed Lin Jiakai''s phone, "boss, pick up quickly. I''m in urgent need of your help now


    "Hello?" Lin Jiakai answers the phone. What''s wrong with this man? Don''t you give him a day off? What''s the matter?


    "Boss, I''m going back to work today. You can call me later and tell me that you want me to go back to work today. Do you understand? I''ll hang up! " After hanging up, Cai Youming walks out of the bathroom, smiles at Su qianya, puts his mobile phone on the coffee table, waiting for Lin Jiakai to call.


    On the other side, Lin Jiakai was stunned by Cai Youming. What the hell? Frowning, he threw down his cell phone and ignored Cai Youming.


    Cai Youming, who has been waiting for Lin Jiakai''s call, prays that the call will come soon so that he doesn''t have to go out with Su qianya.


    But the more he waited, the more anxious he was. Cai Youming almost couldn''t help calling back to urge him. In the end, he was tragically discovered that he was cheated by Lin Jiakai!


    The sad Cai Youming has to rely on himself. No one can rely on him these days. In the end, he has to rely on himself.


    Chong has been looking at his Su qianya smile, Cai Youming difficult mouth: "that, I suddenly remember, the company has something to deal with, I''m afraid I don''t have time to go out with you today."


    Su qianya knew what he meant and didn''t point it out. She followed his words and said, "it''s OK. Isn''t Lin Jiakai already taking your leave? Lin Yang won''t go out of business if he''s not in the company one day." Cunning eyes looking at the embarrassed Cai Youming, even lie so not level, really, how can she take a fancy to such a fool?


    "But I have to hand over my business to the boss immediately. If I delay, the boss will get angry." Did not find Su qianya in teasing him, poor Cai Youming is still round his own lie.


    He forgot that Su qianya was not afraid of Lin Jiakai at all. Of course, he didn''t have to be afraid of Lin Jiakai.


    "It''s OK. He won''t pay you. I''ll pay you." Su qianya''s voice already had an obvious smile.


    Cai Youming finally realized that he didn''t play. He suddenly felt very shameless. His flustered look slowly returned to normal. He even stood up and went back to his bedroom with some indifference and silently looking at Su qianya, who was exaggerating and laughing.


    Su qianya was shocked by the sound of closing the door, and felt that it was not so funny. She began to beat a drum in her heart: he seemed angry.


    After a while, the well-dressed Cai Youming came out with a briefcase. He didn''t look at Su qianya who was in the same place. He went straight to the door, looked back at Su qianya and said, "Miss Su, I''m going to work. Are you sure you want to stay at my home?"


    It seems that he is really angry, Su qianya thought. Obediently picked up his bag, went to Cai Youming behind, Cai Youming side body, let her go out first, he turned to lock the door.


    Su qianya looks at him quietly and reaches for his arm to apologize. But when she is about to meet him, Cai Youming suddenly takes a big step forward.The meticulous hairstyle is not approachable at all, and today I have a pair of glasses, so it seems more indifferent.


    Su qianya quickly cried, she really didn''t mean to tease him, "you Ming, listen to me, I didn''t mean to, would you forgive me?" Looking at him pitifully, I hope he can see that she didn''t mean to drive her away.


    Cai Youming is in a bad mood. In fact, he is a bit of male chauvinism in his heart. Although his performance is not obvious at ordinary times, he shows it incisively and vividly in his work.


    Today, being teased by Su qianya reminds him of very bad memories. Looking at the poor Su qianya in front of him, Cai Youming couldn''t get up with a little pity.


    This woman is like this, self righteous, never care about other people''s feelings, always as long as they are happy.


    It''s really bad.


    "Don''t come again, I said, we are not suitable. Besides, I don''t like you at all Cold mouth finish saying, also don''t see Su Qian Ya''s facial expression, turn round to walk.


    Into the elevator, press D1, Cai Youming heart is very complex.


    He admitted that he had some special feelings about Su qianya, otherwise he would not have been in a hurry in front of her just now. However, she teased him like that. In fact, the whole thing was no big deal. He was suspected of making a mountain out of a molehill. He admitted that a large part of his anger was due to his so-called self-esteem.


    However, he was very angry and the consequences were very serious.


    Su qianya, who was left in the corridor, was so stupid that she left? Is that not to forgive her?


    She hasn''t started yet. Is it because a joke is coming to an end?

 Chapter 1537

    Su qianya, who wants to cry without tears, is very sad. Now Cai Youming is still in hot water. She can''t catch up with him.


    Depressed Su qianya has to leave Cai Youming''s apartment and return to Xinyan alone.


    Because of the cooperation between Xinyan and Lin Zhongyang, Su Jiangang is very actively preparing to give Lin Yang a hard blow at that time, and the whole company also starts to act. According to the truth, this is Su Jiangang''s personal behavior. Is the whole company involved?


    Unbelievable Su qianya is going to get some information.


    Walking into Su Jiangang''s office, Su qianya didn''t knock on the door as usual. She went straight in and sat down on the sofa. Looking at Su Jiangang, she began to complain: "isn''t that damned Lin Jiakai just because I like him? He did this to me


    Su Jiangang now frowns when he hears the name of Lin Jiakai. Has his baby daughter been bullied again?


    "How did he bully you? So do you. When people get married and have children, you have to stick it on them all day long! " He criticized Su qianya with the tone of hate iron but not steel, but with a change of tone, "Dad will be able to avenge you soon!"


    Said the point, Su qianya immediately came forward, a pair of curious appearance, "what? Can you really take revenge on that scum man? "


    Su Jiangang was a little surprised, "why, didn''t I die before and never let me deal with him? Why are you so positive now? " Some suspicious eyes made Su qianya sweat.


    "Well, what I do for him is to feed the dog. I expect him to change his mind. What''s the result? I''m not stupid. Now I just want to see him cry. " Su qianya tries to make her face look like she hates Lin Jiakai.


    "Well, that''s right. It''s just a man. Don''t ruin your life because of him." Su Jiangang nodded, his daughter finally enlightened.


    "I want to know how to get back at him so that I don''t miss any wonderful moment!" Su qianya''s eyes are shining, really a look of hope that the Lin family will be doomed.


    Full marks for acting!


    Looking at her daughter''s adoring eyes, some complacent Su qianya told them all about their plans.


    Su qianya laughs while listening and gives some advice from time to time. When Su Jiangang finishes speaking, Su qianya is sweating.


    Walking out of Su Jiangang''s office, Su qianya feels that her back is soaked with sweat.


    This is not only a cooperation, but also a conspiracy!


    Lin Zhongyang''s conditions are very rich: as long as Lin Jiakai is defeated, Lin Jiakai will give Su Jiangang 50% of Lin''s shares.


    Lin Jiakai has a lot of shares in Lin''s family, second only to Lin Zhongyang''s 40%. If things succeed in the end, Su Jiangang will get nearly 20% of Lin''s shares!


    The premise of all this is not to let Lin Yang go bankrupt, not to let Lin Jiakai fall into disrepute, but to let Lin Jiakai die!


    Su qianya takes out her mobile phone and wants to call Yang Liuyin. She just dials and hangs up quickly. It''s out of her reach. She needs to calm down.


    If she told Yang Liuyin and Lin Jiakai now, they would be OK. However, when everything was revealed, Su Jiangang would be in prison.


    Su Jiangang is already 50 years old. If he goes to prison for intentional homicide, according to Lin Jiakai''s behavior, Su Jiangang won''t have to go out for life, and may even die in prison!


    She can''t let that happen.


    After all, Su Jiangang is her father and the only family left in her life. Although she had a lot of dissatisfaction with him, she didn''t want anything to happen to him and hoped that he would live in peace until his old age.


    Su qianya stumbles out of Xinyan. What should she do?


    It''s sunny outside. People on the street are laughing and laughing, but Su qianya feels that she has fallen into a gray endless trap and keeps falling.


    Wandering aimlessly in the street, I don''t know where to go. Home is definitely can''t go back, otherwise will be su Jiangang found strange.


    But where can she go without going home?


    No one can let her talk, no one can discuss with her, there is a huge secret in her heart, if she can''t deal with it well, it may lead to the death of several people.


    Su qianya is about to collapse. What should she do?


    Can''t stop tears, throat can''t help crying, let the people on the street are surprised to see the tears of the woman.


    What kind of blow can make her so desperate?


    After returning to the company, Cai Youming looked at his boss with complaint, but he didn''t blame him. He just had a bad face.


    Lin Jiakai was impatient with him and drove him out of the company. Cai Youming, who had nowhere to go, didn''t want to go home, so he had to wander in the street.


    Lin Yang and Xin Yan are not far apart, but no one notices this problem. Cai Youming walks around like this. Suddenly, he hears people talking in front of him, and vaguely hears the woman''s cry.


    Walking to the outside of the crowd, he couldn''t see clearly what was going on inside. Cai Youming was just about to turn around and leave, but he could hear a familiar voice, and he squeezed in to have a look.Su qianya sat down on the ground, her voice crying dumb. Cai Youming rushed up to hold her shoulder and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? Are you ok? "


    Su qianya looked up at him, tears more fierce: "what should I do? Cai Youming? What should I do? "


    It seems that something serious has happened.


    "Can you stand up? I''ll help you Cai Youming takes Su qianya out of here immediately. Su qianya is also a bit well-known. If you take her here, I don''t know what she will be like.


    "I''ll take you home?" Cai Youming turned his head and asked.


    "No, not home. I can''t go home. " Su qianya shouts in panic.


    Can''t go home? Where to?


    Finally, Cai Youming had to take Su qianya back to his apartment, and came back again, together.


    Cai Youming opened the door, helped Su qianya to the sofa and sat down. He sat opposite her, looked at her lax eyes and said seriously, "what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? "


    "Cai Youming, what should I do?" Su qianya''s tears came out again. Cai Youming sighed. Su qianya''s appearance made him feel a little sad. Mingming said he didn''t like her.


    Will cry sad Su qianya embrace into the arms, gently patted her back, soft voice comfort way: "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    Something changed in this moment.


    Cai Youming''s heart is full of heartache when he embraces Su qianya in his arms. This strong looking woman has such fragile moments.


    Two people quietly hugged for a long time, Su qianya finally recovered calm, realized that he was in CAI Youming''s arms, Su qianya''s face suddenly red.

 Chapter 1538

    Every time she was embarrassed and sad, he saw her and got his comfort and care.


    Aware that Su qianya seems to be calm in her arms, Cai Youming lets go of her shoulder and turns to her eyes. After confirming that her mood is normal, he continues to ask, "can you tell me something?"


    Su qianya thought of it again and felt a pain in her heart.


    But looking at Cai Youming''s sincere eyes, Su qianya felt warm and finally said, "you should know the contradiction between Lin Jiakai and Xin Yan, right?"


    Of course, Cai Youming nodded, and the boss cheated Xinyan 150 million. That''s not a small amount.


    "Do you know about Lin Jiakai and Lin Zhongyang?" Su qianya continued.


    Cai Youming continued to nod his head. It''s only a matter of time before the war broke out.


    "My father worked with Lin Zhongyang." Su qianya''s voice has been very hoarse, and at this time there is more sorrow.


    "They''re going to work together against the boss?" If that''s the case, it''s not so good.


    "Does the boss know?" Cai Youming asked.


    "Listen to me first, it''s not that simple." Su qianya interrupted him.


    Su qianya can''t say it all of a sudden. It involves Su Jiangang, and she''s not ready to tell Cai Youming.


    Looking directly into CAI Youming''s eyes, Su qianya asked in a trembling voice, "you Ming, can I believe you?"


    Cai Youming was frightened by her sudden seriousness, but looking at her tearful eyes, he could not speak any more, so he could only nod firmly.


    Su qianya''s tears came down again, but this time it was not sad, but moved.


    "Their aim is the life of Lin Jiakai." Choked Su qianya said. In the end, she chose to believe him and put everything in his hands.


    "What? How can such a thing happen? " Cai Youming was also shocked. They were just ordinary people. Why did he fight like this in his life?


    Cai Youming, who couldn''t manage his emotions for a while, said in dismay: "we can''t deal with the necessary alarm."


    "No, I can''t!" Su qianya suddenly cried.


    When Cai Youming looks at Su qianya''s sad expression, he suddenly thinks that Su qianya is Su Jiangang''s daughter. No matter how much she dislikes her father, her blood relationship can''t be changed.


    Su qianya cried and explained: "you Ming, he is my only relative, I can''t let him go to prison, he will die in it."


    Su qianya''s only support now is Su Jiangang.


    Looking at Su qianya, who has no strength to cry, Cai Youming''s angina pectoris rises. He understands why she is so painful. In the contest between family affection and reason, she can''t give consideration to both, so she is at a loss.


    "Well, if we don''t call the police, we''ll find a way to solve it, OK?" The most urgent task now is to calm Su qianya''s mood. She has been crying for a long time. If she continues to cry like this, she may be exhausted and faint.


    When Su qianya stops crying again, it''s very late. In the morning, in order to find Cai Youming for a date, Su qianya doesn''t eat anything. At noon, she is too scared because she knows the plot, not to mention eating.


    Now all told Cai Youming, and got his guarantee, all of a sudden the spirit of lax Su qianya so gorgeous dizzy.


    Su qianya, who fainted, startled Cai Youming. She quickly put her on the bed and looked at her face. Except that she was a little pale, everything was OK and her breath was normal. Then she let go.


    Looking at Su qianya, who is quiet in bed, Cai Youming thinks, why is she always so fragile when he sees her? She always makes him have an inexplicable desire for protection. Clearly this woman is usually so arrogant, so dazzling.


    It seems that this is really fate, he is destined to fall on her.


    Holding Su qianya''s hand beside her, Cai Youming decides in his heart that he will do his best to protect her.


    However, things are a little tricky now. Since we can''t call the police, we have to solve them in private, and we can''t tell Lin Jiakai. According to Lin Jiakai''s personality, he won''t care so much. As long as he is a threat to him, he won''t mind sending them to prison.


    But what are we going to do? It seems that Su qianya will discuss it together when she wakes up.


    ����


    Su qianya sleeps until the next morning. In order to take care of her, Cai Youming asks Lin Jiakai for another day''s leave.


    Lin Jiakai firmly refused his request at the beginning, and no matter what Cai Youming said, he didn''t let go. Cai Youming wanted to say to him directly: boss, I''m trying to save your life!


    Finally, Cai Youming finds Yang Liuyin and finally asks for leave. But even in the end, Lin Jiakai threatened him: your workload is doubled.


    God, please give me a ray to kill Lin Jiakai!


    Su qianya opened her eyes and walked out of the bedroom to see Cai Youming''s head inflamed with anger. She sat down and asked, "what''s the matter?"Looking at Su qianya, whose face had returned to normal, Cai Youming closed his eyes. When he opened them again, most of the anger in his eyes had gone.


    "It''s OK. How do you feel? I made some porridge. Come and have a drink! " Then he stood up and brought the thick lotus seed porridge cooked in the morning to Su qianya.


    Looking at the steaming porridge in front of her, Su qianya''s nose is sour and so big that no one has cooked porridge for her when she wakes up in the morning.


    He lowered his head and took a drink. He looked up at Cai Youming, narrowed his eyes with a smile, and said in a soft voice, "it''s good to drink."


    Cai Youming also laughed, "you think it''s good to drink."


    Two people look at each other a smile, the warm breath diffuses between two people.


    After breakfast, the two sat together again and began to think of a way to solve the problem.


    Although someone shared it with her, Su qianya was still very sad when it came to this matter. Cai Youming held her and said, indicating that she should not be sad, and that he was still there.


    Smile at him, a gentle look will appear in Su qianya''s face, Cai Youming found that such Su qianya is also very beautiful.


    They sat quietly for a while, thinking about how to open their mouth. Su qianya didn''t know what to do.


    It will be very difficult to solve the problem if we only rely on the strength of the two of them.


    "Do you want to tell Yang Liuyin?" Cai Youming suggested.


    "We can''t guarantee that she won''t tell Lin Jiakai." Su qianya raised the key question.


    "I can''t tell her for the time being. Let''s look at her first."


    "There''s no time. They''re going to do it next week. We know nothing but time. "


    Su qianya said anxiously, leaving her no time at all!

 Chapter 1539

    "Don''t worry, we''ll be able to solve it." Cai Youming comforts Su qianya who is going to fall into fear again.


    "Yang Liuyin is a very reasonable person. I''ll tell her that she should agree, but I think you have to let your father get rid of this matter first. Otherwise, Yang Liuyin will not agree. " Cai Youming finally concluded that the most important thing now is to let Su Jiangang not get involved in this matter and get out as soon as possible.


    Having decided on the countermeasures, they have to implement them as soon as possible.


    In order to let Su Jiangang rein in, Su qianya decided to have a talk with him.


    Cai Youming sent Su qianya back to Su''s home, and then went back to the company himself.


    Two people reluctantly said goodbye. Although they didn''t say it clearly, they knew that their relationship had been confirmed since last night. They took a tacit look at each other, and Su qianya got out of the car.


    Firmly on the way home, when she came, Su qianya had already called Su Jiangang and said that she had something very important to tell him. At first, Su Jiangang didn''t want to go home at this time. To Su qianya serious tone or moved him, estimate now Su Jiangang has been waiting in the house.


    As soon as Su qianya enters the door, she sees Su Jiangang sitting on the sofa. Su Jiangang seems to know what she is going to say, and her face is very bad at this time.


    "Dad." Su qianya called softly.


    Su Jiangang was shocked. How long ago was the last time his daughter called him "Dad"? So long that he had forgotten.


    "Dad, can you give up your plan?" Su qianya looks at Su Jiangang imploringly. She doesn''t want him to commit a crime and live in the shadow of murder all his life.


    "You lied to me?" Su Jiangang realized that Su qianya''s performance was just for his words.


    He looked down upon his daughter, and it seemed that he was not a fool. But it''s his daughter. She''s flexible and smart.


    At the same time, Su Jiangang''s heart is a little bitter.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about, qianya?" Su Jiangang sighed and called her name.


    "I know your plan. You want to kill the Lin family!"


    A light look at her, Su Jiangang sneer: "dead? That''s a real bargain for him. "


    "Dad, can''t you give up for me?" Su qianya trembled and asked. She knew that Su Jiangang felt guilty for her and always wanted to compensate her. She didn''t care about him before and even hated him.


    However, if one day Su Jiangang really died, she found that she would not accept it, she would be very painful, so she wanted to stop him before he made a big mistake.


    "Qianya, do you hate dad?" Su didn''t answer her question.


    "Yes, I have. I hate you for forcing my mother away. I hate you for never caring about me. I hate you for always being good to me. I hate you for not knowing what I want." Su qianya cried again, decades of bitterness and grievance broke out at this moment.


    Su Jiangang heard Su qianya cry to him for the first time. He really never knew Su qianya had so much dissatisfaction with him, and he never knew Su qianya''s inner pain.


    His daughter''s pain, almost all from their own. Did he really ignore her?


    Inner Remorse instantly drowned Su Jiangang, Su qianya is her everything, but he hurt her the most. He''s such a bad father.


    Su qianya sat down beside Su Jiangang, holding his big hand of vicissitudes, pleaded again: "Dad, don''t go on, we don''t need anything now, we don''t need so much money, right? We just need to live our own life."


    "Do you still hate me now?" Su Jiangang really cares about this issue.


    "No, I don''t hate it anymore. I just want to have a good life with you now. I don''t want anything to happen to you." Su qianya looks at Su Jiangang seriously. Her red eyes are full of expectation. As long as Su Jiangang lives well, she also hopes to live a happy life with him.


    However, the premise must be that he withdraws from this plot and safely passes through this disaster.


    Getting this reassuring answer, Su Jiangang breathed a sigh of relief and finally showed a smile on his tearful face.


    "Well, I''m not involved. I''m out." Su Jiangang replied.


    Su qianya finally felt relieved, hugged Su Jiangang and burst into tears. After all these years, the misunderstanding and suspicion between their father and daughter were finally solved.


    Su Jiangang was even more moved that he was finally able to live a good life with his daughter. The pain of not being understood or recognized for more than 20 years is not acceptable to ordinary people. For Su qianya, he is really sorry for her. He made her lose her mother''s love and father''s love when she was young.


    If he can, he is willing to compensate his daughter with everything he has.


    After a long time of talking, Su Jiangang finally became a father and cared about his daughter''s love life.


    "You really liked the Lin family back then?" Su Jiangang still remembers that Su qianya even wanted to sever the father daughter relationship with him for his sake.


    "Well." Su qianya is a little embarrassed. Now it''s really embarrassing to mention the past, "but I really don''t like him now! I promise! "Looking directly into Su qianya''s eyes, it doesn''t seem to be lying. Su Jiangang thought: "if you still like him, I really want to send you to the psychiatric department to have a good appraisal."


    Don''t know his father just abdominal Fei himself, Su qianya and a face of sweet with him said: "but, I now have a like."


    "Well, who abducted the baby I just came back from?" Su Jiangang is not happy, but he can''t say it directly. He can only express his dissatisfaction tactfully.


    "Well, his name is Cai Youming." Su qianya hesitated to tell the whole story.


    "And then, what do you do?" Su Jiangang asked the key question.


    ������ Lin Jiakai''s secretary. " Those who should come will come. Now let''s be frank! Su qianya blurted out as soon as she closed her eyes.


    ���� be quiet.


    "So you didn''t catch up with Lin Jiakai, so you fell in love with his secretary?" Su Jiangang Tucao to make complaints about it.


    "What?" Su qianya is not happy. She doesn''t allow him to say that about CAI Youming!


    "Well, well, I won''t talk about him. Then you must bring it back and let me have a look! " Su Jiangang saw her staring at herself and raised her hand to surrender.


    "Well, I''ll bring him back to see you one day." Su qianya has a happy face.


    Su Jiangang suddenly thought of a serious problem. A few days ago, there was always news that his daughter was looking for Lin Jiakai again. How could he find a new one so soon?


    Looking at Su qianya suspiciously, Su Jiangang hesitated and said, "qianya, tell me honestly, when do you like that Cai What''s Cai''s

 Chapter 1540

    "Cai Youming." Su qianya corrected him. "When did you like it? It must have been three days ago? As for when the relationship was established, it was last night! " Su qianya recalled it seriously.


    Su qianya''s words make su Jian sweat. Today''s young people are It''s hot.


    Su Jiangang seems to have misunderstood something. Anyway, her affairs have been solved now. The rest is for Lin Jiakai and his wife to worry about. Su qianya thinks triumphantly.


    Cai Youming, on the other side, after getting the news that Su qianya has done everything, smiles and thinks: next, you need to tell Yang Liuyin and Lin Jiakai about this. By the way, you can help Su Jiangang get away from it. After all, he has a great chance to become his future father-in-law.


    After straightening his clothes, Cai Youming pushes open the door of Yang Liuyin''s office. When Yang Liuyin sees that he suddenly appears in front of him, he can''t help but wonder: "didn''t he ask for leave? Why are you here again? "


    "Director Yang, I have something to tell you." Cai Youming is serious.


    Yang Liuyin saw that Cai Youming looked very serious and didn''t talk nonsense. He went to the door and closed the office door. He went back to Cai Youming and said, "go ahead, I''ll listen."


    "Lin Zhongyang wants the boss''s life. It''s the bidding meeting next week, but it''s not known how they will do it." Cai Youming confessed to her without reservation.


    Although Yang Liuyin knew the cooperation between Lin Zhongyang and Su Jiangang, he never thought that they were so unscrupulous and lawless!


    "Come on, let''s go to the president''s office. I have to tell Jiakai about it. " Yang Liuyin made a quick decision.


    "Director, no way!" Cai Youming cried out in a panic. His nervous look could see the obvious unnaturalness.


    "What''s the matter? I must inform Lin Jiakai of such a serious matter. " Yang Liuyin was surprised by his reaction.


    After hesitating for a long time, Cai Youming decided to tell Yang Liuyin everything about it.


    "Director Yang, don''t you wonder how I know this?" Cai Youming looks at Yang Liuyin. Although he is calm on the surface, he is always beating a drum in his heart. He is not sure that Yang Liuyin will really agree to his request.


    "Su qianya? You Yang Liuyin light export, although it is a guess, the heart is sure, the two people still come together.


    "Yes." Cai Youming nodded seriously. He didn''t have a playful attitude towards Su qianya. He really wanted to be nice to her.


    "So now you want to help your future father-in-law pass the buck? Since he wants to harm Lin Jiakai, he should be well aware that he will be exposed. " Yang Liuyin is very angry. She didn''t expect that Cai Youming was such a person. She didn''t care for his own interests. Even if Lin Jiakai was a little harsh on him, it wasn''t bad for him to ask herself.


    I didn''t expect


    Looking at Yang Liuyin''s disappointed expression, Cai Youming knows that she misunderstood, but what can he explain?


    He hoped that Lin Jiakai would let Su Jiangang go, and that Su qianya would not blame himself for this all his life.


    Cai Youming has nothing to say. Yang Liuyin is good at whatever he says. As long as he solves this matter before Lin Jiakai knows it, then he will follow his fate.


    Looking at Cai Youming''s silent expression, Yang Liuyin held back his anger, pointed to the door and said in a cold voice, "OK, you go out for me."


    "Director Yang, Su Jiangang has quit. Qianya has convinced him. So can you look at qianya''s face and don''t pursue him. " Cai Youming continued that today he must ask Yang Liuyin to promise him that he will not tell Lin Jiakai for the time being.


    "All right, you go out." Yang Liuyin was on his way for the last time.


    Standing in the same place, looking at Yang Liuyin and unwilling to listen any more, Cai Youming bit his teeth and turned to walk out of Yang Liuyin''s office.


    He hopes Yang Liuyin can figure it out. Now that Yang Liuyin knows, Lin Jiakai will also be on guard against the trap set by Lin Zhongyang. At that time, it will be the schemer who is left behind.


    Now Lin Jiakai is in a powerful position, and all this is because of Su qianya''s advice.


    When Yang Liuyin calms down, he wants to understand. Although Su Jiangang, an old fox, is also involved in this matter, he is also for money. It is Lin Zhongyang who wants Lin Jiakai to die.


    At the beginning, she was moved when Su qianya reported the news. Although she said it was for Cai Youming, she did not hesitate to violate her father''s kindness. They always wanted to pay it back.


    Yang Liuyin, who was in a complicated mood, sat in the office for a long time and finally analyzed the whole thing clearly.


    Since Su Jiangang has quit, they can''t continue to pursue Su qianya even if they look at her face.


    Yang Liuyin called Cai Youming, "I can promise you not to pursue Su Jiangang''s problem, but you must let him tell us how Lin Zhongyang will do it. We are ready to prepare ahead of time."


    When Cai Youming heard Yang Liuyin''s answer, he immediately said, "don''t worry, I will tell qianya to ask her, and Su Jiangang will certainly agree." Quickly finish this sentence, Cai Youming''s forehead is sweating, Yang Liuyin agreed, he succeeded, he wants to tell Su qianya the news!Excited to dial Su qianya''s phone, Cai Youming muttered: "answer the phone quickly!"


    But Su qianya, who is chatting with Su Jiangang over there, forgets that Cai Youming, who is still suffering from Lin Yang, is still a little happy when he receives his call. He shows off to Su Jiangang: "look, there''s a phone call."


    "Hello?" Su qianya couldn''t help but feel happy. As soon as she left for half a day, she began to think about him.


    "Yang Liuyin agreed." Cai Youming''s voice came over the phone. The news will make her happier.


    "Really?" Su qianya almost screamed. She couldn''t believe that things were going so smoothly.


    "But Yang Liuyin asked us to tell her the way Lin Zhong and Yang did it so that they could deal with it." Cai Youming talked about the conditions of Yang Liuyin.


    Listening to Cai Youming tell Yang Liuyin''s request, Su qianya knows that Yang Liuyin is not as easy to talk as she seems. After all, she is Lin Jiakai''s wife, and the people who have been with Lin Jiakai for a long time have no intention.


    "That''s for sure. I don''t expect her to agree to my request without any request."


    "Well, can you ask your father for what they want?" Cai Youming is a little embarrassed. Is it too direct to call his father-in-law directly?


    "What, my father, is not yours?" Su qianya is coquettish and angry. Looking back, she just sees Su Jiangang who has stretched her ears to eavesdrop on them.


    Su Jiangang is not shy when he is found out. Anyway, he is not afraid of shame.


    What''s more, the other party is still her own daughter, the lost daughte

 Chapter 1541

    "He should tell me. I''ll ask him now. I''ll call you back later and hang up first." Su qianya said.


    Hang up the phone, Su qianya walked back to Su Jiangang side, face not before soft, Su Jiangang also serious, asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Dad, can you tell me all your plans?" Su qianya doesn''t know whether Su Jiangang will agree or not. She has no idea.


    "In fact, I''m not sure. I just know that they may do it in the car." Su Jiangang didn''t participate in the designation of this part of the plan. After all, it''s not something to publicize. Only Lin Zhongyang and his confidants know the specific content.


    "Car? Are they going to create the illusion of being killed in a car accident to deceive people? Even if they do succeed, they can still find clues in the end. " Su qianya is a little confused. Lin Zhongyang should have thought of this.


    "I don''t know. That''s all they revealed to me. However, according to Lin Zhongyang''s character, this arrangement is indeed too hasty. Will he have a second chance? " Su Jiangang asked.


    "How do I know that?" Su qianya doesn''t know. She doesn''t understand the intrigue between them.


    "I think so. Tell Lin Jiakai to be careful." Su Jiangang sighed. His mood fluctuated a little during the day. Now he is a little tired. He has to have a rest.


    "Dad, have a good rest. As for Lin''s side, don''t worry about it any more. I''ll deal with the rest." Su qianya looks at Su Jiangang''s white hair at the temples and feels a little uncomfortable.


    Her father is old, she should do something for him, what a daughter can do for him.


    Su qianya knew what Yang Liuyin wanted and called her, "Yang Liuyin, will you keep your promise?"


    Yang Liuyin replied, "yes."


    "My father has completely quit, and he didn''t participate in Lin Zhongyang''s dealing with Lin Jiakai. He just knew about it." Su qianya continues to explain to her father.


    "I see. That''s not what I want to hear now." Yang Liuyin''s heart is very anxious, she has not told Lin Jiakai, now only he does not know, she needs to be responsible for his safety.


    "Well, I said. Before the bidding meeting the day after tomorrow, Lin Jiakai may be called back by Lin Zhongyang, and then use some way to cheat on his car. Cai Youming will definitely be with him at that time, and Youming will remind him. " Su qianya still doesn''t want Lin Jiakai to know about it before it happens.


    "No, I promised you not to pursue Su Jiangang, but you can''t guarantee that Lin Jiakai won''t have an accident. I have to tell Jiakai about this." Yang Liuyin thinks her request is unreasonable. What if something happens to Lin Jiakai? She could not let go of any factor of instability.


    "Can you guarantee that Lin Jiakai won''t trouble my father when he knows? I believe you, but I don''t believe him Lin Jiakai''s personality is clear to her.


    "I can promise!" Yang Liuyin told her very clearly.


    Now that she has agreed to her, she will not go back. Even if Lin Jiakai doesn''t want to, she will try her best to persuade him.


    ������ All right Su qianya finally compromised. It seems that Yang Liuyin is really special for Lin Jiakai. In the past, even if she was his girlfriend, she did not dare to disobey his idea in this kind of thing.


    At the end of the call, Yang Liuyin went directly to Lin Jiakai''s office to find him.


    "Why, come to me now?" Lin Jiakai heard someone coming in and looked up to see Yang Liuyin.


    Cai Youming is not here these two days. He has more things to deal with. Sure enough, a good assistant is very important.


    "Jiakai, let me tell you something. You have to calm down." Yang Liuyin began to think about what he should say.


    "Well, you say." Lin Jiakai wondered why he was so serious all of a sudden.


    "Lin Zhongyang is going to kill you." She did not mention Su Jiangang.


    "How do you know?" Lin Jiakai doubts the authenticity of the news. Lin Zhongyang actually wants his life?


    Why did you play such a big game in the first place?


    "Su qianya told me." Yang Liuyin went on to say that there are less than three days left for next week''s bidding meeting, so they must make preparations early.


    "Is Su Jiangang involved?" Lin Jiakai said in a positive tone. "After so many years, he really insisted on my death!"


    "Su qianya said that Su Jiangang only knew about it and did not participate in it. She hoped that we would not pursue Su Jiangang. Moreover, according to her, Su Jiangang has withdrawn from the cooperation with Lin Zhongyang. " Yang Liuyin wants to explain to Su Jiangang.


    "Su qianya just hopes that I won''t trouble his father!" Lin Jiakai actually knows everything. He just doesn''t want to pursue her. She begged Su Jiangang for him at that time, but now she begged him for Su Jiangang.


    As long as he doesn''t trouble me any more, I won''t trouble him.


    "So easy to talk?" Yang Liuyin was shocked. She was ready to accept his anger, but the storm hasn''t come yet, and it''s over so lightly?"Why, do you think I will take revenge on Su Jiangang?" Seeing Yang Liuyin''s frightened expression, Lin Jiakai said with a smile.


    "A little bit!" Yang Liuyin is very honest and is not afraid that the Lin family will be angry with her.


    "Indeed, I was shocked by my own generosity." Lin Jiakai lowers his head and smiles. Now he has become more peaceful. Although he is still bad tempered, he has become more kind. His enemies should be glad.


    Yang Liuyin told him what Su qianya told her about Lin Zhongyang''s plot. They must come up with countermeasures as soon as possible.


    Moreover, they can''t scare the snake. If they show the information of "we know your plot" now, they will lose the initiative, and the enemy''s presence in the dark is very disadvantageous to them.


    "What are you going to do next?" Yang Liuyin asked Lin Jiakai, and he seemed to have an idea.


    "Let it develop, and then attack it unprepared." Lin Jiakai has a plan in mind, but he has no plan.


    Yang Liuyin was a little confused, and then immediately understood what he meant.


    This is a good way, and can completely eliminate the hidden danger of Lin Zhongyang.


    At first, for Lin Zhongyang, Lin Jiakai didn''t plan to do anything about him. At most, he just let him leave Lin family.


    After all, he couldn''t write two words at a time. If he didn''t get to that point, he didn''t mind giving the other party a way to live.


    But now, Lin Zhongyang has wanted his life, he can''t wait to die, he must fight back.


    It''s not for the family property or the Lin group, but for the people who love themselves.


    Because the other party is cruel, because after the other party kills him, he will also make the behavior of cutting down the roots and falling into the well.


    Even if only to protect Yang Liuyin from being hurt, he must fight back and use the most severe means!

 Chapter 1542

    Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, it was the day of Lingyu''s bidding meeting. As Su qianya expected, the night before last, Lin informed the major shareholders to hold a meeting the next day. Moreover, there was an inexplicable meeting, and the people at the meeting didn''t know what to say.


    However, Lin Jiakai neither stood up to get angry, nor turned around to leave, giving the old directors such as Lin a full face.


    At the end of the day, Lin Jiakai looked at the time and happened to be in the neutral position where he had to rush to Lingyu.


    Walking to the car they parked in Lin''s underground garage, Lin Jiakai laughs unfathomably. Cai Youming, who follows Lin Jiakai, is really in a cold sweat.


    Boss, how confident are you to be so calm?


    Although he has asked someone to hide in the garage to take photos and collect evidence, and he expected Lin Zhongyang to destroy the surveillance video of the garage, Cai Youming also sent someone to repair it in time. Although everything seems to be in good order, his heart is still a little uneasy.


    All the way to the garage, Lin Jiakai suddenly finds Lin Zhongyang coming out of the elevator. Their eyes collide. This is a collision with smoke.


    Lin Jiakai understood Lin Zhongyang''s meaning - never again. With a sneer, "is Mr. Lin coming out to see me off?"


    "Not bad. But I''m also going to the bidding meeting of Lingyu. We''re on our way Lin Zhong and Yang PI smile but not meat.


    "No, it''s not my way out this time." Lin Jiakai looked into Lin Zhongyang''s eyes, "you are going to prison, I am going to Lingyu."


    "You Lin Zhongyang didn''t expect Lin Jiakai to find out. He suddenly became flustered, but after all, he was the one who had seen the big wind and waves, and immediately calmed down.


    "How can you say that? I didn''t do anything illegal. How could I be in prison?" Although the words were very smooth, the panic in the tone could still be heard by Lin Jiakai.


    "Lin Zhongyang, don''t pretend. I''ve already called the police. As for the evidence that you want to harm me, I have already prepared it all, so you can go to prison with ease! " Lin Jiakai looked at Lin Zhongyang''s calm expression. In the end, he won.


    "Lin Jiakai, don''t talk to yourself. You can blame me for no reason. If you have any evidence, you can bring it out." Lin Zhongyang doesn''t believe that he can really collect evidence. He still has a last hope.


    "You don''t have to look at the evidence. I''ll give it to the police. When I see you in court, I''ll show you what sent you to prison. " Lin Jiakai ignored his provocation and final struggle.


    "What''s more, Lin Zhongyang, how many years will you be sentenced for intentional homicide? Will you spend the rest of your life in prison? What a pity. I wonder if that black sheep of Lin Xuan''s family will often visit you? " Lin Jiakai likes to go down the well and look at his enemies'' pain is his biggest pleasure so far.


    "Lin Jiakai, I won''t let you go. Don''t be complacent!" Lin Zhongyang couldn''t hold on any longer. The Secretary beside him went up to help him.


    "Let''s see if you have that ability." Lin Jiakai doesn''t waste words with him any more. The matter here is finally solved.


    Lin Zhongyang didn''t expect that he was overcast by a hairy boy. They all blame him for belittling the enemy too much and didn''t realize that he still has a vicious and treacherous side.


    After the police received the report from Lin Jiakai, they rushed to the scene quickly. Lin Zhongyang, who was handcuffed, grew old and tired.


    The evidence provided by Lin Jiakai is very directional, and there is a passive car at the scene, so Lin Zhongyang''s prison is inevitable.


    When the police took Lin Zhongyang away, Lin Jiakai was still at the scene. Lin Zhongyang''s hateful eyes never left Lin Jiakai from beginning to end.


    But who is Lin Jiakai? Since he can put him in prison, he is not afraid of any revenge.


    Besides, what can he do to get back at him? Lin Zhongyang has run out of steam, and his life can finally return to calm.


    When everyone leaves, Lin Jiakai is ready to go upstairs to solve Lin''s internal problems.


    Although Lin Zhongyang will always have the legal personality of Lin before the trial, this does not affect Lin Jiakai''s efforts to stabilize Lin''s now anxious people and accept some people who have not taken refuge in Lin Zhongyang.


    Lingyu''s bidding meeting can''t go today. Lin Jiakai plans to give up the cooperation with Ling Yu for the time being, because his next focus will be on rectifying the Lin family. He has no time and energy to manage Lin Yang.


    Now that Lin Zhongyang is gone, he is the most influential shareholder of the Lin family. Lin Jiakai informs his secretary to hold a temporary meeting of the board of directors. He goes to the meeting room to wait.


    Different from his first visit to the conference room, Lin Jiakai came here as the host.


    "Xiao Cai, what do you think I should do next?" Lin Jiakai looks at Cai Youming, who has been with him for four years. Lin Jiakai is very clear about his ability. He is a good material and can take great responsibility.


    If he wants to cultivate him, he should ask his opinions.


    "Lin has no leader now. I think we should control Lin as fast as possible. Moreover, the means should not be too gentle. ""Do you think I''m a gentle person?" Lin Jiakai asked him lightly.


    Cai Youming is embarrassed. What did he say just now? Is gentleness related to Lin Jiakai''s dime? Why did he suddenly lose his mind?


    "Come on, I''m not kidding you." Lin Jiakai seems to be in a good mood.


    But when Cai Youming heard this sentence, he was even more surprised and widened his eyes. If his ears and eyes were not wrong, Lin Jiakai would be crazy!


    No, he has to be careful all the time.


    Lin''s directors came one after another. They were old and kind, but they didn''t know how dark their hearts were.


    Cai Youming looks at this posture, instantly abandons the idea that Lin Jiakai was crazy just now, and starts to be ready.


    "Good morning, everyone. We meet again." Lin Jiakai''s opening remarks were unexpectedly not gunpowder.


    "Yes, we met again in less than an hour." Said a bald director with a gloomy face.


    "Look at what director Xu said. It''s good for us to meet frequently and cultivate our feelings, isn''t it?" Lin Jiakai told a lie with his eyes open. He couldn''t see what he was happy about.


    "Mr. Lin was taken away by the police because he made a little mistake. So as a member of the Lin family, we should do something. "


    Lin Jiakai slowly throws out the topic. There is no need to think about it. Someone will refute him immediately, so he just throws out his own topic to avoid the topic being distorted.


    "The position of President Lin can''t be vacant all the time. Someone has to deal with the daily affairs. Is that right? "

 Chapter 1543

    "Today, while we are all here, let''s have a direct election. It should be decided directly by the shareholders who hold the most shares. However, in the absence of Mr. Lin, I''m too embarrassed to act on my behalf. Therefore, we have to decide."


    Lin Jiakai is good at persuasion, as if he has a really good temper.


    "Lin Jiakai, don''t confuse the public here. Mr. Lin just left for a while and will come back soon. When you want to elect the president, you can say it directly!" A young middle-aged man stood up and said indignantly, this is Lin Zhongyang''s man.


    "Well, I''ll say that." Lin Jiakai raised his eyes and glanced at the man. His sharp vision was frightening.


    "Lin Zhongyang can''t get out. Some of you don''t expect him to come back one day and take charge of the overall situation. As for his shares, do you think Lin Xuan''s loser can match me? " Lin Jiakai said without reserve.


    The whole meeting room suddenly fell into silence, and everyone was thinking. In the dignified atmosphere, Lin Jiakai sat in the position of president and looked down at everyone''s expression.


    Resentful, thinking, some of them are what he needs to fight, some of them are what he needs to accept, everything depends on their decision.


    "I don''t think we can make a hasty decision on the President right now. After all, there are still 35% voting rights that can''t be implemented here." A serious looking face said to the Lin family.


    "Yes, but the 35% is not sure when it will be implemented. Do we have time for the whole Lin family to wait?"


    Lin Jiakai asked sternly.


    "Not now, anyway."


    The guy who got on the boat was a dead pig and was not afraid of boiling water. He said repeatedly in his heart: if you Lin Jiakai want to make a quick decision, I won''t let you go.


    "Well, I remember you." Lin Jiakai secretly gritted his teeth. The election he had been looking at was ruined by his words. Anyway, he didn''t expect such a small deterrent to make everyone support him. We''ll see for a long time.


    Instead of looking at the different faces in the meeting room, Lin Jiakai stood up and was ready to leave. He suddenly stopped and said to the crowd, "today''s meeting is over. Let''s come here again tomorrow."


    Without Lin Zhongyang, he has the right to hold a board meeting. No one can refute him on this point.


    Since they don''t agree, he will stay with them until they agree!


    After that, no matter what their reaction was, Lin Jiakai walked out of the meeting room.


    Cai Youming, who stayed behind, looked confused: boss, is this your strategy? It''s simple and crude.


    But it should work.


    After walking out of the Lin family, Cai Youming calls back to the company and asks someone to drive a car. After getting on the car, Lin Jiakai first calls Yang Liuyin to report safety.


    Yang Liuyin has been nervous since Lin Jiakai went out in the morning. Even Lin Yuming is aware of her worry. As soon as he receives Lin Jiakai''s call, Yang Liuyin suddenly sits up and says, "are you ok?"


    "I''m fine." Lin Jiakai''s tone is very relaxed.


    This sentence finally reassured Yang Liuyin.


    The next day, Lin Jiakai sat in Lin Yang''s meeting room on time. At eight o''clock in the morning, Lin''s directors walked into the conference room one after another.


    The faces were tired and sleepy. Watching them yawn one by one.


    See this scene, Lin Kai dark cool, although his technique is not aboveboard, but, work on the line.


    "Good morning, everyone." It''s a light opening, "today we''ll continue to discuss yesterday''s topic."


    "Lin Jiakai, what are you going to do?" Director Xu asked weakly.


    "Everyone knows why I have to say it again? But the answer has not been the one I want, so I have no choice but to trouble you all the time. "


    Lin Jiakai is very proud, sitting lazily in his office chair with a very arrogant attitude.


    "Enough, Lin Jiakai, even if Lin will never come back. You are not the boss here. Don''t show off your power here! " The troublemakers of yesterday came out again.


    "The director can''t say that. As a community of interests, our shareholders should be responsible for our responsibilities. Do you all want to choose Lin Xuan? Do you want to come and see the Lin family? " Lin Jiakai''s attack on Lin Xuan is very vicious. Although Lin Zhongbin''s subordinates are very happy, they are ashamed of Lin Jiakai''s means: young master, you can go directly. What are you doing to waste this time with them.


    "I think today you already know what Lin Zhongyang went in for. I won''t talk to you anymore. Either you choose me or you are ready to stay in Lin family." Lin Jiakai''s request is very simple, to control Lin, but there are always some people who can''t see the situation clearly.


    Some people visited Lin Zhongyang after the meeting yesterday to discuss how to deal with him.


    But up to now, except for Liu Dongsheng who said a word at the beginning, he has never said a word. Lin Jiakai is a little impatient, and he is waiting for them to do it first."Lin Xuan has started to take over the shares of President Lin. this meeting will be held after Lin Xuan becomes a new director." Liu Dongsheng opened his mouth and finally came.


    "But even if Lin Xuan becomes a new director, what can be changed. With 35 percent of his shares? As long as I have more votes than him, he can''t get into the Lin family. " Lin Jiakai said lightly.


    "Well, let''s break up today. We are waiting for the new director Lin to come and make a decision." Lin Jiakai finished and stood up to signal that everyone could go back to sleep.


    Finally, the liberated people gave a sigh of relief and stood up to leave.


    "President, do we really have to wait for Lin Xuan to succeed as a director? His 35% shares, together with Liu Dongsheng''s and other directors, as well as some directors whose attitude is not clear up to now, have cast more than half of their votes." Cai Youming is very worried. This situation is too dangerous.


    "It''s OK, no one will choose a waste that will only eat and die. After all, in this era, there are no unprofitable friends and alliances." Lin Jiakai is very clear that only a few people support Lin Xuan, but most of them are still on the sidelines, and they are very important.


    "Today, prepare some gifts to send to the home of some directors. Be polite." Lin Jiakai said.


    "By the way, just a few people left, you know?" Lin Jiakai looks at Cai Youming and tells him to ignore Liu Dongsheng and others.


    "Yes, I know."


    Cai Youming is very capable.


    Lin Jiakai is not very worried about this.

 Chapter 1544

    "All right. Let''s go back to Lin Yang first. It''s time to deal with the accumulated affairs these days. " Lin Jiakai has a headache. It''s not easy for the two companies to handle things.


    Recently, he worked late and began to lose sleep. He didn''t dare to tell Yang Liuyin that she was worried.


    Anyway, when all these things are settled, he should be more relaxed.


    On the way to Lin Yang, Lin Jiakai finally can''t hold on to sleep. Cai Youming looks at his boss''s tired face and can''t help worrying.


    Can Lin Jiakai''s body hold up like this? Although he is only a secretary, he can feel the pressure of Lin Jiakai, which is not easy. I hope he can pass this period safely.


    Yang Liuyin has been busy recently. When Lin Jiakai is not in Lin Yang, she begins to help Lin Yang deal with some simple affairs, but just these simple things make her too tired to breathe. Every day Lin Jiakai works overtime, she can''t spare time, so she doesn''t find that Lin Jiakai''s physical condition has this problem.


    Three days after Lin Xuan signed the transfer agreement, Lin Xuan, who had the most shares in Lin''s family, walked into the company with pride. He looked at the calm Lin family and said, "now Lin''s family is mine. You''re going to get out of here."


    He glanced at him with disdain. Lin Jiakai, who was not in good spirits, sneered and asked, "the Dong Dai Hui has not been held yet. How do you know that Lin is yours?"


    This remark touched Lin Xuan''s pain. He began to visit Lin''s directors from yesterday to choose himself. However, their attitude is either vague or they directly express their attention to Lin Jiakai. Few people are willing to choose themselves except Liu Dongsheng.


    "Lin Jiakai, don''t be too proud!" Lin Xuan hates Tao.


    "Come on, get out." Lin Jiakai didn''t want to waste words with him, so he directly ordered him to leave.


    At the last meeting, Lin Jiakai and Lin Xuan sat at the top of the meeting room respectively, waiting for the final voting result.


    In fact, Lin Jiakai is very confident, but he is still worried about this vacancy.


    "Lin Xuan, 43 votes."


    "Lin Jiakai, 55 votes."


    "Abstain, two votes."


    After hearing this, Lin Xuan burst into a rage. He rushed up to the director and yelled, "how is that possible?" Even if you know there is no chance of winning, why is there so much difference in the number of votes?


    The Lin family was relieved and felt that the stone in his heart had finally fallen to the ground, and the Lin family was finally under his control.


    Lin Zhongbin''s hard work, he saved.


    Out of control, Lin Xuan was held by the crowd, but his mouth was still cursing.


    Lin Jiakai frowned and did not look at him any more. He went straight to the president''s office. Today, he can walk in there.


    Lin Xuan was still scolding behind him, and there was a lot of noisy discussion. Several directors came up to congratulate Lin Jiakai. Lin Jiakai responded one by one and laughed at Yan Yan for a moment.


    "Congratulations to President Lin."


    A familiar figure appeared in front of him. Lin Jiakai narrowed his eyes and raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. "Thank you, director Xu."


    It seems that he ran away at last. He is a smart man. He knows how to help himself at the last moment and let himself owe him a favor.


    "It''s always my honor to be able to help Lin!" Director Xu''s face was full of flattery and fat. He looked very funny.


    "Although the 5% shares held by director Xu are not small, if there is anything I can help you in the future, just ask me. I am willing to do my best." Lin Jiakai doesn''t mind giving him a favor. After all, what this kind of person wants is fame and fortune, and it''s easy to get rid of.


    "Then I''d like to thank Mr. Lin." Director Xu bowed and watched Lin Jiakai go far away. He was very proud that he could get Lin Jiakai''s promise, as if he had gained much profit.


    Although in Lin Jiakai''s view, it is not worth mentioning at all.


    Since the death of Lin Zhongbin, Lin has become a heart disease of Lin Jiakai. Now that the heart disease has been cured, Lin Jiakai''s physical disease has come.


    In the early morning of one day, Lin Jiakai, who worked overtime in Lin Yang, suddenly fainted. Yang Liuyin was right beside him at that time. When he saw Lin Jiakai''s sudden syncope, he was startled and rushed to the hospital.


    Scared out of his wits, Yang Liuyin waited until midnight to watch Lin Jiakai being pushed out of the operating room. Yang Liuyin''s feet were soft. Cai Youming went forward and asked the doctor, also worried: "doctor, how is he?"


    Yang Liuyin forced himself to focus on what the doctor was saying, "it''s OK, it''s just too tired, too much pressure leading to gastric perforation, no big problem. Just have a good rest for a while. "


    Hear the doctor said Lin Jiakai is OK, Yang Liuyin''s first reaction is thank God, fortunately he is OK.


    After thanking him for his life, Yang Liuyin and Cai Youming went into Lin Jiakai''s ward. At this time, the effect of surgical anesthesia has not been completely eliminated, and Lin Jiakai is still asleep.


    Cai Youming said to Yang Liuyin, "director, you''re here to take care of the president. I''ll go back to the company first and come to take your place tomorrow morning.""Going back to work?" Yang Liuyin asked suspiciously. Cai Youming seems to have been working overtime during this period of time, and he didn''t have a good rest, "seize the time to sleep, and don''t get tired." With concern, Yang Liuyin signaled that he could go.


    "Director, you can sleep for a while. The president''s illness won''t get better for a while. You can''t get tired of yourself. " Cai Youming looks at Yang Liuyin''s dark circles under his eyes. It''s not easy for them at this time.


    And the next period is expected to be more difficult because of Lin Jiakai''s illness.


    It''s true that he got sick as soon as his business was over. It''s treacherous of Lin Jiakai to leave such a mess to them!


    Cai Youming complains in his heart that he is the one who is most forced. According to Lin Jiakai''s love for Yang Liuyin, most things in the company will definitely be piled on his head.


    However, who would call him the boss? As a wage earner, he still works honestly and hard, but he has pity on Su qianya. He has just fallen in love and has to endure parting.


    After Cai Youming left, Yang Liuyin sat beside Lin Kai and looked at his sleeping face quietly.


    The pale face is very ugly. Yang Liuyin caresses his cheek painfully. He has lost a lot of weight because of fatigue. He still has a little bit of hand to touch his cheek bone. Yang Liuyin feels that he has not seen Lin Jiakai carefully for a long time.


    Now take a serious look, suddenly found that Lin Kai really lost a lot of weight, even worse than Lin Yang''s founding period.


    Gently hold his hand, Yang Liuyin lying beside him, also slowly fell asleep.


    As soon as Lin Jiakai opened his eyes, he found himself lying in the hospital.


    "This What happened? "

 Chapter 1545

    Yang Liuyin, who was awakened, sat up and looked at Lin Jiakai, whose face was much better. He asked, "how are you doing? Do you feel better?"


    "What''s wrong with me." Lin Jiakai doubts that he only remembers that he insisted on dealing with the documents at last, thinking that he would finish soon and go home with Yang Liuyin.


    How did you open your eyes and get to the hospital?


    "You''re too tired recently. The doctor says it''s stomach perforation. Next, you have to have a good rest. You can''t work like that anymore." Yang Liuyin said, staring at Lin Jiakai with complaint, but he didn''t pay attention to it. Now it''s OK, he finally got sick.


    "I''m fine." Lin Jiakai struggled to get out of bed.


    "Sit down for me!" Unbearable Yang Liuyin yelled at him, "do you have to worry me?"


    He is the pillar of the family and her spiritual sustenance. He can''t fall down.


    Yang Liuyin complains that he doesn''t cherish his body and that he doesn''t care about anything when he works. However, isn''t Lin Jiakai like this? She can''t bear the feeling of fear. She still remembers the panic when she saw him fall in front of her last night. She doesn''t want to experience it again.


    Holding Lin Jiakai''s hand again, Yang Liuyin looked up at Lin Jiakai pleadingly, "don''t let me worry, OK?"


    How long has Yang Liuyin not had such an expression? Lin Jiakai was a little self reproach, but he worried her again. He knew that she was insecure.


    "Well, I''ll take a rest and stop working." Lin Jiakai compromised.


    "Well, I''ll help you deal with the company''s affairs first. You can take good care of yourself. When will you be completely cured and when will you be discharged?" Yang Liuyin was happy, and her delicate face glowed with brilliant light.


    Lin Jiakai also laughed, and his cold face became soft, but he sighed silently in his heart. It seems that he really can''t do what he wants, and he fell down when he did so much work.


    When Cai Youming knocked on the door, Yang Liuyin was still talking to Lin''s Kainong, who had not seen her for a long time. The knock destroyed the atmosphere of affection, and he became embarrassed when Cai Youming came in.


    Inexplicably, Cai Youming is numb by Lin Jiakai''s indifferent sight. Putting down his breakfast, Cai Youming says to Yang Liuyin: "director, have something to eat!"


    "What are you doing here?" Lin Jiakai''s tone is not good.


    After working all night, Cai Youming was not in a very beautiful mood. He said directly, "I''ll take care of your patient."


    "Well, you Ming is here to deliver breakfast. Don''t get angry with others by the way." Yang Liuyin adjusted the atmosphere, but Lin Jiakai was still in a bad temper and was not polite to anyone.


    "I found a full-time nanny for the president, and then let him come to the hospital to take care of the president. We have to go back to the company." Cai Youming told Yang Liuyin, "there are still a lot of things in the company. If the president doesn''t deal with them, we will be left." Cai Youming hinted that Lin Jiakai, because you have given up your job, we have to work hard for you.


    "I''d better go back to the company. It''s not the way to stay here." Sure enough, Lin Jiakai asked to go back, and he was reluctant to let Yang Liuyin busy, not to mention the company''s Affairs Yang Liuyin is not very familiar with.


    "I''m fine. You have to believe me." Yang Liuyin looks at Lin Jiakai and insists that she can share the burden on his shoulders for him.


    Looking at Yang Liuyin''s firm eyes, Lin Jiakai did not ask.


    After returning to the company with CAI Youming, Yang Liuyin started to work nonstop. She didn''t find that it was so difficult to take charge of a company.


    But she has no time to complain. Besides her, Cai Youming is also insisting. After that, Su qianya always comes to Linyang to accompany Cai Youming. In fact, she is accompanying Cai Youming, rather than working for Yang Liuyin.


    Su qianya is with Yang Liuyin for most of the day. Yang Liuyin is learning design, and Su qianya does have a management background, and Su qianya is really better at running a company than Yang Liuyin.


    At the beginning, the cooperation agreed with Ling Yu also needs to be carried out again, because everything is of great importance. Lin Jiakai must come forward to talk with Ling Yu. Except this time, Lin Jiakai has never been out of the hospital.


    Yang Liuyin''s learning ability is very strong. With the help of Su qianya, she will soon be able to take over and deal with some ordinary things, and the operation of the whole company will gradually return to normal.


    This makes Yang Liuyin very proud for a while. They all say that Lin Jiakai is a rare business genius. She thinks she is not bad either.


    Lin Jia Kai said that she was rarely so childish, so he praised her as powerful as she said.


    During the time when Yang Liuyin and Su qianya got along, they found that Su qianya was actually a very straightforward person. Although she had experienced her forthrightness before, close contact made her understand this woman better.


    When Yang Liuyin doesn''t know the place, she will first look at her and scold her for being stupid, and then explain to her in detail. If Yang Liuyin still doesn''t understand, Su qianya will hit her directly.


    For this matter, Yang Liuyin almost drove Su qianya out of Linyang, but later he calmed down and was relieved.


    Anyway, she is also for her own good. Although she is a little violent, she is not so easy to bully. It''s a big deal to fight back.While helping Yang Liuyin improve her ability, Su qianya also helped her share some affairs. With her help, Yang Liuyin, who was fully responsible for the company for the first time, didn''t feel too flustered.


    And Lin Jiakai has been in the hospital almost idle moldy, Yang Liuyin still did not agree to his discharge, this day, Yang Liuyin came to the hospital early to visit Lin Jiakai.


    As soon as I enter the door, I can feel the sad breath. I don''t care about sitting beside him. I open the chicken soup I cooked in my spare time and put it in front of him, signaling him to drink a little.


    Lin Jiakai deliberately ignored her, but still picked up a spoon to drink, and then said: "good."


    "Of course, it doesn''t depend on who cooked it." Yang Liuyin picks her eyebrows. Her pretty cheeks sparkled in the sunlight.


    Seeing that he was staring at himself, Yang Liuyin continued to talk to him, "I want to discuss something with you today."


    "What?" Listen to Yang Liuyin is something to find him, Lin Jiakai also forgot for a moment that he is ready to complain with her about this matter.


    "Recently, you Ming is basically dealing with the company''s affairs, but the authority is not enough. There are many places that are not very convenient, so I''ll discuss with you, or I''ll arrange a suitable position for him?" Yang Liuyin looked at Lin Jiakai and said seriously.


    "The right position?" Lin Jiakai doubts that Cai Youming is now the Secretary of the president, and he usually arranges him to help deal with as many things as possible. Is that enough power?

 Chapter 1546

    "I know what you mean. I just want you to give him a proper name. Anyway, he doesn''t care about it now." With a girlfriend like Su qianya, she still has a strong ability. It''s reasonable to say that Lin Jiakai should have been promoted for a long time. How can she wait until now?


    "To make him work for me." Lin Jiakai understood the question in Yang Liuyin''s eyes.


    Yang Liu Yin listened to the answer, silently Tucao, she did not expect Lin Kai Kai to make complaints about what decent reasons.


    "In a word, it should be decided as soon as possible." Looking at Cai Youming''s morning and night work every day, and even sleeping in the company, Yang Liuyin feels a little guilty. She is not Lin Jiakai and can''t enslave others.


    "Let him be the CEO of Lin Yang. It will save you so tired every day that you will come to the hospital to accompany me more in the future." Lin Jiakai has no pity.


    Poor Cai Youming, he was cheated by his boss again.


    ����


    Speechless looking at Lin Jiakai, Yang Liuyin has nothing to say, this person really does not take advantage of others, a completely unwilling ah.


    "Don''t you wonder why Lin didn''t come to see you?" Yang Liuyin changed the subject.


    "I don''t want to know." Lin Jiakai has a lot of complaints about that smelly boy. Since he told him that he could no longer stick to Yang Liuyin, that smelly boy would find something to block him from time to time.


    Although Lin Yuming really worried about him for a few days when he was just in hospital, he didn''t have anything to do with him later. On the contrary, Yang Liuyin was so busy that Lin Yuming couldn''t sympathize with Lin Jiakai any more.


    "Ming''er is preparing for a speech contest recently. His teacher named him. Ming''er is the youngest contestant!" Yang Liuyin talks about his son, and his tone is full of pride.


    "Boring." Lin Jiakai said quietly in his heart.


    He didn''t dare to say this directly. Compared with that smelly boy, Lin Jiakai was very reluctant to admit that he was a little lower in front of Yang Liuyin.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Yang Liuyin looked at him with an expression that he cared about me.


    "Well, it''s good." Lin Jiakai is right and wrong.


    Yang Liuyin saw that he had nothing to love, and finally asked, "do you really want to leave the hospital?"


    After looking at Yang Liuyin, Lin Jiakai didn''t say a word. He had been depressed for several days because of this. Two days ago, he told her that he was well and didn''t need to stay in the hospital any more, but Yang Liuyin insisted that he continue to live in the hospital for some time.


    Lin Jiakai seems to feel that he has been out of the world for a long time.


    "OK, I''ll leave the hospital tomorrow. I''ll go home and live for a while. After I''m sure your problems won''t affect you, you can work." Yang Liuyin thought and said that he should be satisfied with this arrangement.


    But Lin Jiakai''s expression was obviously that I was very dissatisfied, and Yang Liuyin also directly and selectively ignored his idea.


    In addition to the reason why she wants him to have a good rest, what''s more, she is just on the right track in dealing with the company''s affairs, and she is proud. If he goes back, she will have to go back to the planning department to draw her design quietly.


    After trying new things, Yang Liuyin was reluctant to give up, so the day of Lin Jiakai''s return had to be pushed back.


    "Tell me something about your company!"


    "Things, what things?" Yang Liuyin asked Lin Jiakai.


    "Anything will do." Lin Jiakai will not refuse anyone who comes now.


    "Do you know that Su qianya has been in Linyang recently?" Yang Liuyin stares at Lin Jiakai and teases him.


    "Why is she here?" Lin Jiakai is not happy. He doesn''t want Su qianya wandering around Yang Liuyin. He is always worried that Yang Liuyin will think of those bad things.


    "To see his little boy friend, Su qianya has complained to me many times about your enslavement." Yang Liu Yin make complaints about Lin''s family.


    "When did your relationship become so good?" Lin Jiakai is curious. Su qianya and Yang Liuyin are so different in character. How can they get along so well?


    "I don''t know. When I realize it, Su qianya will be around me." Yang Liuyin turned her lips, but she didn''t think of it at all.


    "She didn''t embarrass you, did she?" This is what Lin Jiakai is most concerned about.


    "Neither. Just calling me stupid. But to tell you the truth, Su qianya is really powerful. Many problems can be found at a glance. " Yang Liuyin sincerely admired her.


    "Yes, she is." Lin Jiakai also nodded, which he had to admit. Su qianya was as smart as him.


    If Yang Liuyin knew Lin Jiakai''s bad idea, he would definitely roll his eyes at him.


    "Su qianya, is she really with CAI Youming?" Lin Jiakai suddenly thought of an important problem.


    "Yes, don''t you know that long ago?" Yang Liuyin wondered why Lin Jiakai suddenly asked this question?


    "It''s OK, just ask." Lin Jiakai said no more."Why, do you have any idea of others again?" Yang Liuyin dangerous squint eyes, staring at Lin Jiakai''s face, never let go of any expression.


    "How can it be? Don''t talk nonsense." Lin Jiakai said seriously that the joke was not funny at all.


    Well, Yang Liuyin will feel her nose and sit in her seat. Why does Lin Jiakai care more about this than her? It''s his ex girlfriend, not mine.


    Lin Jiakai was finally discharged from the hospital. After two days of honest stay, Lin Jiakai returned to the company. Yang Liuyin couldn''t beat him and had to let him go by himself.


    But after Lin Jiakai returned to the company, Yang Liuyin suddenly became idle. He wandered around the company all day and couldn''t find anything to do.


    In the evening, Yang Liuyin complained to Lin Jiakai: "you are back, I have nothing to do, so boring."


    "Do you know how I feel in the hospital all day long?" Lin Jiakai looked at the bored Yang Liuyin and said with a smile.


    "It''s not that I won''t let you work. It''s the doctor''s saying that you can''t be too tired. I was following the doctor''s advice for your own good Yang Liuyin tells a lie with her eyes closed. It is clear that she is worried about the physical condition of Lin Jiakai, so she has to stay in the hospital.


    "But maybe you''ll be busy again." Lin Jiakai looked at her apologetically, his eyes full of reluctant.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Liuyin looked at Lin Jiakai''s expression and was surprised, "are you suffering again, stomachache?" Yang Liuyin was so scared that he quickly stood up to check Lin Jiakai''s situation.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry." Lin Jia Kai pulled Yang Liuyin''s hand on his stomach and got it to kiss him. "There''s a foreign company that wants to cooperate with us. I need to go abroad for a few days."

 Chapter 1547

    Listening to Lin Jiakai''s explanation to himself and looking at his worried look, Yang Liuyin felt the taste of being valued and cared.


    "Foreign?" Yang Liuyin asked, "when did it happen?"


    "It''s confirmed this afternoon. I have to leave tomorrow afternoon." Lin Jiakai suddenly said that because of the time constraint, he did not have time to discuss with Yang Liuyin and decided on his own.


    Listen to Lin Jiakai sorry tone, Yang Liuyin relieved, not the body is bad.


    "Tomorrow? Is it too soon? " Yang Liuyin asked, "are they all arranged?"


    "Well, don''t worry. It''s ready over there. I''ll talk to them as soon as I get there, and I''ll be back as soon as I finish." Lin Jiakai embraces Yang Liuyin''s body and sniffs her good smell. He is very satisfied.


    "I''ll have to pack for you when I go back today." Yang Liuyin thought and finally did something.


    After finishing the business of the company, Lin Jiakai and Yang Liuyin go downstairs and drive home. As soon as they go out, they see Su qianya hanging on Cai Youming''s neck and kissing her selflessly.


    Yang Liuyin didn''t want to disturb them, but the position they were standing on was not a coincidence. It happened that they had to pass by.


    "Cai Youming, have you made a reservation?" Lin Jiakai''s voice appeared coldly.


    The two people were startled, quickly separated, Yang Liuyin glared at Lin Jiakai, "what do you do to scare a couple of little lovers?"


    Lin Jiakai''s eyes are very obvious, "because they are my way."


    Cai Youming''s face was embarrassed and his ears were so red that he could bleed. On the contrary, Su qianya looked straight at Lin Jiakai and Yang Liuyin.


    "In the evening, are you going home?" Su qianya smiles.


    "Yes Yang Liuyin also smiles.


    "You go home on your way home. Why bother us?" Su qianya, this is to settle accounts.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, we didn''t see anything. And it''s like you''re in the way. " Yang Liuyin reminds her.


    Looking down at the left and right sides, Su qianya pointed to the spacious road on both sides of them and let Yang Liuyin see, "here, here, we are not in the way."


    The speechless Yang Liuyin didn''t want to talk with her any more. He said to Cai Youming, "take your family home. If you want to be intimate, you can go home too. I saw the eye of the needle in the evening." Finish saying to still exaggerate of rub to rub eyes, Su Qian Ya fire, rush to want to settle accounts with Yang Liu Yin.


    Cai Youming quickly grabbed her and walked back to make way for Lin Jiakai and Yang Liuyin. With an embarrassed smile, he said, "President and director, go well."


    "Hum." Lin Jiakai took Yang Liuyin''s hand and left, regardless of Su qianya''s scolding.


    When they got home, Lin Yuming had not slept yet. During this time, the two of them ignored their children and had no time to accompany him.


    Although the little sad Lin expressed that he could understand them, he was still in a little mood.


    As soon as he entered the door, Yang Liuyin saw Lin Yuming sitting alone on the sofa. He went forward, hugged Lin Baobao and asked, "why haven''t you slept yet? What about Aunt Li? " Mrs. Li is the nanny they hired to take care of baby Lin.


    "I ran down by myself. Aunt Li has gone to sleep." Lin Baobao is depressed.


    "Good, it''s late. Go to bed." Yang Liuyin urged him.


    "I want to sleep with mommy." Lin Baobao blinked his big eyes and looked at Yang Liuyin pitifully. Yang Liuyin didn''t have the heart to refuse him for a moment.


    "No, go up and sleep with you." Lin Jiakai spoke.


    "Don''t be cruel to children!" Looking back and blaming Lin Jiakai, he comforted Lin Baobao, "baby will sleep by herself today, and Mommy will sleep with baby tomorrow."


    Although I know that Lin Baobao is very smart and may be a little bit earlier than a normal child, as long as Lin Baobao is coquettish, Yang Liuyin will always agree to his request.


    "Good!" Lin Baobei agreed very happily. Then he hopped upstairs to his room.


    "You''re almost all right. Go upstairs to bed and I''ll pack for you." Yang Liuyin ignores Lin Jiakai, who is still angry on one side. How old he is, he always eats his son''s vinegar.


    Then, ignoring Lin Jiakai, he turned and went upstairs.


    The sorrowful Lin Jiakai followed Yang Liuyin silently, without saying a word. When Yang Liuyin was cleaning up, he just watched.


    Finally, Yang Liuyin couldn''t stand that he was staring at her all the time. He came up to him and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Jiakai looks at her beautiful red lips, does not answer her question, directly embraces Yang Liuyin''s waist, raises her delicate chin with his hand, and kisses her directly. Yang Liuyin is scared to step back by his sudden kiss, but is immediately fished back by Lin Jiakai.


    Yang Liuyin is no longer shy and responds positively to Lin Jiakai''s kiss.


    The next afternoon, Yang Liuyin and Lin Yuming send Lin Jiakai to the railway station. This time, Lin Jiakai is going to take Cai Youming with him, so Cai Youming has already packed his bags to wait for Lin Jiakai.Su qianya didn''t come to deliver the plane today.


    For this Yang Liuyin feel very surprised, that with CAI Youming inseparable Su qianya, she did not come?


    When you think about it, Su qianya has tried not to appear in the company since Lin Jiakai was discharged. Maybe it''s to avoid suspicion. I didn''t expect that Su qianya, who was careless and didn''t care about anything, would care about other people''s opinions now.


    It seems that she really likes Cai Youming, so much so that she can change her character for him.


    The broadcast has already reminded the passengers to board. Lin Jiakai goes to Yang Liuyin and holds him in his arms. After a moment of silence, Yang Liuyin reminds him: "it''s time to go."


    Let go of Yang Liuyin, Lin Jiakai turns to the white and tender Lin Yuming and says to him seriously: "Daddy is going to go far away. You''re the only man left at home. Protect Mommy!"


    "I know." Lin vowed, "even if you don''t go far, I will protect Mommy!"


    "Good. That''s what you said Lin Jiakai encouraged him.


    "Hum!" Lin turned his head and didn''t look at Lin Jiakai. Why did his father always look down on him? Lin Yuming felt that he had been hurt by 10000 points. He must become more powerful than his father. In this way, his father would praise him sincerely!


    "Come on, stop it. It''s time for you to go." When Yang Liuyin pushed him, he had to be apart for at least a week. Although it was only seven days, he still felt a little melancholy.


    Cai Youming on one side can''t see any more. He and Su qianya are not so greasy and crooked. They have been married for several years. Why are they so reluctant to part? It''s not that they don''t come back


    Do you want to do that!

 Chapter 1548

    The huge plane glided out of the runway and rushed to the sky. Looking at the shadow of the plane, Yang Liuyin said in his heart: come back safely.


    After Lin Jiakai left, Yang Liuyin took over all the affairs of Lin Yang, which was different from the last time when Cai Youming was around to help. This time, Yang Liuyin was left alone.


    Su qianya didn''t want to come to help Yang Liuyin at first. Until Yang Liuyin promised to give Cai Youming a long holiday when he came back from his business trip, Su qianya agreed to come to Linyang to help Yang Liuyin.


    Every morning and evening, Yang Liuyin felt that he didn''t have a moment to rest and was busy. But Su qianya also said that her efficiency was too slow, and sarcastically said that if Lin Yang changed Yang Liuyin to be the president, sooner or later she would go bankrupt.


    Take people''s soft hands, Yang Liuyin now fully realized the meaning of this sentence. Now she and Su qianya are like this, she needs Su qianya''s help, so no matter how Su qianya damages her, she has to suffer silently.


    Although she was scolded miserably, Yang Liuyin did learn a lot. Su qianya always explained some practical skills to her.


    Just a week, although very painful, but also very substantial.


    At home in the evening, Lin Baobao is also very sensible and doesn''t bother her. He works quietly. Now Lin''s class has reached the level of grade three in primary school. He often shows off with pride that he has learned those new knowledge that day.


    Yang Liuyin is always pleased to encourage him. It won''t be long before Lin can go to school.


    When he got home that night, Lin rushed to the door excitedly and let Yang Liuyin see his paintings.


    This is a simple watercolor, clumsy colouring makes the whole picture full of a hazy feeling, but it is this kind of hazy that makes Yang Liuyin full of emotion.


    Putting down the documents in his hand, Yang Liuyin sat down on the sofa with Lin Baobao in his arms and asked, "what are you drawing, baby?"


    Although she could read the picture, she drew three of them. However, Yang Liuyin still wants Lin Baobao to explain to her.


    "Mommy, you don''t even know what I draw? Mommy is stupid Baby Lin yells.


    "Yes, Mommy can''t understand it, so I have to explain it to my baby." Yang Liuyin said along with his words.


    "Well, listen carefully. I painted daddy, mommy and me." Lin Baobao said in a tender voice. Yang Liuyin seemed to know what Lin Baobao was going to say next.


    "It''s time for mommy to go out with me and daddy." Lin Baobao and Yang Liuyin show off their achievements in an afternoon.


    "What''s this green one?" Yang Liuyin pointed to a place in the picture.


    "Mommy is so stupid. Isn''t that the coconut tree you told me about?" It turns out that Lin Baobao''s painting is their only trip of a family of three.


    "Mom and Dad don''t have time to accompany me recently. I''m the only one at home during the day, and Aunt Li doesn''t talk to me much. I''m so lonely." Lin Baobao''s sad little eyes make Yang Liuyin very uncomfortable.


    The child didn''t want to talk to Yang Liuyin about these things, because recently, Yang Liuyin has been very busy and has no time to sleep well. He even reads the documents during his meal time.


    Because of being ignored too thoroughly, Lin drew such a picture to imply that Yang Liuyin had not been with him for a long time and had no rest for a long time.


    He hoped that he could have a rest and not fall ill because of his work like Daddy. He would be distressed.


    After listening to Lin''s words, Yang Liuyin reflects that he has really ignored the child recently. No wonder the child feels uncomfortable. He gently hugs Lin Yuming''s little soft body. Yang Liuyin apologizes to the child: "baby, sorry, Mommy is too busy recently, making baby lonely. Sorry, forgive Mommy!"


    Lin Yuming shakes his head on Yang Liuyin''s shoulder and says in a voice: "no, mummy, I don''t blame you. You haven''t slept well recently and your skin is getting worse. I hope mummy can relax and don''t get sick like Daddy. Baby will love Mommy


    Yang Liuyin had a warm current in his heart, and his mental and physical fatigue seemed to be swept away for a few days.


    Her baby is worried about her and wants her to have a good rest, just as Lin Jiakai himself wants him to have a good rest when he is sick. This cognition makes Yang Liuyin feel happy.


    This is the warmth of her family.


    "Well, Mommy promised baby to have a good rest. I won''t read today''s papers. Let''s go upstairs and go to bed. " Yang Liuyin agreed to Lin Yuming, but he didn''t care about the documents he had left behind. He just pulled Lin Yuming upstairs.


    Yang Liuyin, who had a good night''s sleep, was full of energy the next day. After taking Lin Yuming for breakfast and supervising him to read for a while, Yang Liuyin got up and went to work.


    And Yang Liuyin found a problem. Lin Yuming didn''t like reading literature books, but was interested in finance and economics, although she doubted whether Lin could understand them.


    After arriving at the company, Yang Liuyin was told that Ling Yu''s president was visiting.


    Yang Liuyin is a little strange. What can Dong Yanze do in person?Hurried upstairs, just walked into the office, Yang Liuyin saw Dong Yanze dangling sitting on the sofa.


    "What brings president Dong here today?" Yang Liuyin joked with him.


    "Oh, my sister-in-law." Dong Yanze said this every time he met Yang Liuyin. At the beginning, Yang Liuyin was not used to hearing him call like this, but now he doesn''t like it because he calls so many times.


    "What can I do for you?" Yang Liuyin asked him seriously, if it''s OK, Dong Yanze, the president of Lingyu, would not come to the company directly.


    "It''s nothing, just Well, what do you say? " Dong Yanze scratched his head and didn''t know where to start.


    "It''s OK, you say it!" Yang Liuyin motioned him to finish.


    "Ling Yu has an investment recently. I don''t have enough money. I want to ask my elder brother to help me." Dong Yanze said with a smile, looking forward to Yang Liuyin.


    In fact, he borrowed it when Lin Jiakai was not there. After all, Yang Liuyin is such a kind person. If he borrowed it from Lin Jiakai, he would be killed by Lin Jiakai.


    "Well, we have some surplus funds recently, which should be enough for you. How much do you borrow? " Yang Liuyin is very straightforward. After all, he and Dong Yanze are also friends. He can''t help him.


    "Thirty million is enough. I''ll return it to my sister-in-law when the capital turnover comes next month." Dong Yanze''s playful face, as expected, is still his sister-in-law!


    Yang Liuyin is in a bit of a dilemma. It''s still a bit difficult to take out 30 million yuan all at once.


    Looking at Yang Liuyin''s embarrassed expression, Dong Yanze also knew that he was in a bit of a dilemma. He said, "it''s OK, I can go to other people. Sister in law, you don''t have to worry about this. "

 Chapter 1549

    "That''s not true. I can give you my personal money." Yang Liuyin opened his mouth.


    Listening to her words, Dong Yanze almost moved to cry out, sister-in-law is really good. Why did you follow Lin Jiakai?


    A week later, Lin Jiakai finally finished all his foreign affairs and returned home.


    Yang Liuyin, who received the news the night before, was a little excited and said "farewell is better than newlywed". Yang Liuyin felt that she was really like a bride who was looking forward to her husband''s return home, and suddenly felt shy.


    deliberately slept for a beauty sensation, and applied a mask to prepare for Lin Tian Kai for second days.


    Early in the morning, baby Lin yells that daddy is coming back. What should I do? Jumping up and down, Yang Liuyin couldn''t figure out whether he missed the disaster or was possessed.


    In the afternoon, the weather that was good suddenly began to rain. Yang Liuyin and Lin Yuming arrived at the airport in the rain. The weather became so bad that the plane didn''t know whether it could arrive on time.


    Sure enough, the sweet voice of the announcer came from the radio, and the flight of Lin Jiakai was delayed.


    Some worried Yang Liuyin took Lin Yuming to the chair in the hall and found that his mother was a little nervous. Lin Baobao comforted him: "Daddy will be fine. Besides, there are so many people on the plane."


    After hearing Lin''s consolation, Yang Liuyin calmed down a little.


    The hint of the plane''s landing came out from the radio. Yang Liuyin took Lin Yuming to the airport to wait for Lin Jiakai. Lin was so worried about his mother that he had to follow Yang Liuyin through the crowd.


    Finally, Lin Jiakai appeared at the end of Yang Liuyin''s line of sight. He was wearing a khaki windbreaker and sunglasses that he didn''t usually wear, but he was very handsome in a very different dress.


    Several chirping girls gathered together and talked loudly: Wow, that man is so handsome, is he a star?


    Yang Liuyin suddenly some pride, such a handsome man is my husband.


    Lin Jiakai also saw Yang Liuyin in the crowd very early. When he came to her, he found that she had been staring at herself.


    With a smile, he said in a low voice, "how come I''m fascinated again?"


    Yang Liuyin, who had come back to his senses, responded to what he had said and punched Lin Jiakai in the chest.


    Next to a few girls were stunned, and then complained bitterly: what, an old woman, how can match so handsome male god?


    Yang Liuyin doesn''t care at all. She doesn''t care at all.


    But Lin Yuming is angry. How dare these villains say that mommy is an old woman?


    Lin Yuming suddenly hugged Lin Jiakai''s thigh and called out in a soft voice: "Daddy, you''re back at last. Baby, I miss you so much!"


    As he cried and squeezed his eyes, he was about to shed tears, as if he missed his father.


    The girl''s eyes are falling out, daddy? Male gods have such big sons? How sad


    "All right, let go." Lin Jiakai can''t bear it any more. This boy usually dislikes him as much as he wants at home. What''s crazy today?


    Yang Liuyin is very pleased to see her son miss his father so much, because the father and son always quarrel at home, which makes her think that Lin Baobao doesn''t like Lin Jiakai. From today''s point of view, she thinks too much.


    Looking at Lin Jiakai''s ugly expression, Lin Baobei was very happy. On the first day he went home, he blocked him up.


    Good job, keep up!


    He gently threw Lin Yuming down from his leg. Lin Jiakai put his arms around Yang Liuyin''s waist and whispered in her ear: "let''s go home!"


    Then, he throws Lin Baobao to Cai Youming, who is following him. Lin Yuming, with an unhappy face, holds Cai Youming''s hand and stares at Lin Jiakai, who is walking in front of him, grinning his teeth.


    Originally, Lin Jiakai and Cai Youming were supposed to receive the wind and wash the dust in the evening, but Lin Jiakai and Su qianya didn''t agree, and the weather was not very good, so they gave up.


    After all, after a week apart, everyone thinks about their world.


    Lin Jiakai had planned to be gentle with Yang Liuyin after dinner, but Lin Yuming was always bothering him. He didn''t want to go to bed, so he had to give up.


    Yang Liuyin didn''t know the specific situation when he went abroad this time. Now that he has time, Yang Liuyin asked Lin Jiakai.


    "Didn''t Lin Yang have a cooperation in the Philippines two years ago? After the CEO of that company found out by accident, he had to design to his taste, so he contacted us. " Lin Jiakai explained simply.


    "What about your investigation?" Yang Liuyin also asked, it is said that cooperation with this company has a great possibility to go international.


    "It''s not bad. The other side''s conditions are within my range. The advantages of our cooperation outweigh the disadvantages." When Lin Jiakai talked about this, his tone was much lighter. If this cooperation is successful, it will be another new beginning for Lin Yang."But the cooperation can''t be decided until we know the situation, so we don''t have to worry about it now." Lin Jiakai said that everything has been dealt with, and then he can relax for a while.


    All of a sudden, Yang Liuyin pinches Lin Jiakai''s skin on his waist. Lin Jiakai is suddenly attacked. He cries out in pain and stares at Yang Liuyin in surprise and grievance. "What are you doing?"


    "It''s OK. I just want to pinch you. " Yang Liuyin lay down and leaned against Lin Jiakai''s chest. Lin Yuming, who was still playing games, said that he didn''t see it. His parents showed their love again.


    "Then we''ll be OK? Don''t travel any more Yang Liuyin suggested that she still remember Lin Baobao''s grievance that night when she told her that her parents would not accompany him.


    "Not bad." Lin Jiakai has no objection.


    "Where are we going this time? The last time we went was Hawaii. What about this time?" Yang Liuyin poked Lin Jiakai''s chest and asked for his advice.


    After a long silence, Lin Jiakai finally said, "let''s go back to our hometown. We haven''t been back for a long time." There is a touch of nostalgia in the tone.


    Yang Liuyin is stunned. Is it Lin''s hometown? She hasn''t been back yet.


    "Well, let''s go back to our hometown." Yang Liuyin wants to see what Lin Jiakai''s hometown looks like.


    When Lin Baobao heard their conversation, he rushed to Yang Liuyin. He heard something interesting, home?


    "What is" Hometown " Asked Lin Baobao.


    "Baby, do you want to go back to daddy''s hometown?" Yang Liuyin asked him, no matter how smart children are, they still can''t understand the world and emotions of adults.


    His hometown is a place for Lin Jiakai to love and hate.


    "Yes So the naive Lin Yuming agreed

 Chapter 1550

    "Well, we''ll go back the day after tomorrow." Yang Liuyin has set a time and has to go to the company tomorrow. The money Dong Yanze wants to borrow hasn''t been given to him yet.


    "Jiakai, I''ll tell you one more thing." Yang Liuyin wakes up Lin Jiakai who is going to sleep.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Jiakai cheered up and listened to her.


    "Yanze came to me yesterday and said that the company needs some capital for investment. He wants to borrow 30 million yuan from us. I have agreed."


    "Dong Yanze?" Lin Jiakai is sober. When I''m not looking for Yang Liuyin, I''m smart. Am I afraid?


    "No, let him come to me." Lin Jiakai said, you don''t want to borrow from me, but I''m not as good as you want.


    "But I''ve promised Yanze. It''s not good to go back." Yang Liuyin didn''t agree with Lin Jiakai.


    "I didn''t say no to him, just let him come to me to get it." Lin Jiakai corrected Yang Liuyin.


    Is there a difference? Yang Liuyin wanted to ask him.


    The next day, after Dong Yanze came to Lin Yang with a bitter face, he went out again with a bitter face. No one knew what had happened in the president''s office. Anyway, he could tell by his loveless face that nothing good had happened.


    In the early morning of the third day, Lin Jiakai took Yang Liuyin and Lin Yuming back to Yong''an County in the south of the suburbs.


    This is the place where Lin''s ancestors lived and where Lin Kai lived after he was six years old. Here, Lin Jiakai spent his ignorant childhood. Everything here, landscape and vegetation, is familiar and strange to Lin Jiakai.


    When the car drove into the village, the sounds of frogs and dogs came out in an instant.


    Everywhere is the original atmosphere not polluted by the noise.


    Yang Liuyin feels satisfied even if he just breathes the air here, and Lin Baobao is even more happy.


    Since entering the village, baby Lin has been looking out of the window, cooking smoke, cattle and sheep, these things that can only be seen in books are alive in front of him, how can we not let people excited!


    The old house of the Lin family is an old house handed down from the Qing Dynasty. Generations of the Lin family are reluctant to sell it. Although few people in the Lin family have lived here in recent decades, the house will still be cleaned regularly.


    So when Lin Jiakai and his party approached the old house, they were not very surprised. The clean and tidy courtyard, the lush osmanthus trees and the scattered leaves on the ground seemed to make them feel like they had come to another time and space.


    "Did you live here before?" Yang Liuyin exclaimed. Has the final say "


    ," of course not. I live outside what you see. It''s not allowed to live here. Of course, if you have the final say, you can live whenever you want. Lin Jiakai''s tone is a little sad. This time, his mood is a little different.


    Not as hard as before, this time with a little regret, and miss.


    "All right. Let''s put away our things and go out to have a look. It''s not easy to come here. " Yang Liuyin broke the silence and the atmosphere was a little sad. She didn''t want Lin Jiakai to fall into the whirlpool of memories.


    When Lin Yuming comes to the village, the lovely Lin Baobao always attracts a lot of envious eyes. The children in the village know each other a little. When they see Lin Baobao, they want to play with him, but they dare not step forward. They just follow him and watch him quietly.


    Yang Liuyin thinks it''s funny. The children are so cute. He gently pushes Lin Yuming and signals him to go up and say hello to the children.


    Although Lin has never been to kindergarten and always stays at home, he has no stage fright at all. Looking at Yang Liuyin''s encouraging eyes, he goes straight to the children and goes up to them to say hello to them. The children also smile shyly with Lin Baobao.


    Yang Liuyin smiles for some reason. Children''s smile is the most likely to infect others. Just like Yang Liuyin at the moment, Lin Jiakai doesn''t smile obviously, but the soft facial lines also show that Lin Jiakai is in a good mood at this time.


    After saying goodbye to the children, Lin Yuming was still excited for a long time. Yang Liuyin asked curiously, "baby, is there anything happy?"


    "I finally got to know a kid!" Lin Yuming seems to be a great joy. He always smiles.


    Yang Liuyin and Lin Jiakai look at each other and feel a little distressed. Lin Baobao has not many friends of the same age from childhood to adulthood, and even few of them have seen each other. They are busy working every day, leaving their children at home, and they don''t notice that the children are really eager to communicate and play.


    "When Lin Yuming is six years old, send him to school." Lin Jiakai suddenly said that Yang Liuyin looked up at him and nodded. She also thought so. Lin Baobao needs to have her own life when she grows up.


    After strolling along the country road for a long time, Lin Baobao finally agreed to go back, but still reluctantly looked at the pigs and sheep in the village, and pitifully looked at Yang Liuyin: "Mommy, can I have a pig? It''s so cute


    Lin Jia Kai''s mouth is smoking, pig? lovely? Lin Yuming, when did your aesthetics degenerate to this point?"No!" Lin Jiakai refused.


    "Why?" The war between father and son will start again.


    "Because you can''t." Lin Jiakai didn''t care to discuss the profound problem of aesthetics with him.


    "Mommy, daddy bullied me again. I want to raise a pig, OK?" Lin Yuming turns to Yang Liuyin.


    "Baby, let''s raise something else. Pigs can''t be raised." Yang Liuyin patiently explained to him.


    "Why not?" Lin Yuming asked the bottom of the matter.


    "Because I can''t raise you if I want to raise pigs." Lin Jiakai throws out the answer.


    "Why?" Lin Yuming also asked that Yang Liuyin would surrender to him.


    "Am I the same as pig in daddy''s heart?" Lin Yuming finally reflected what Lin Jiakai meant. Poor boy, he fell into the hole his father dug for him.


    "Baby is not a pig. I don''t want to raise pigs Wu Wu... " Lin Baobao starts to cry. Lin Jiakai sits on a rattan chair with an expression of no trouble. He turns over the papers and ignores Lin Yuming who is about to cry.


    Yang Liuyin was so angry that he slapped Lin Jiakai and said, "do you have to make the child cry?"


    Lin Jia Kai was slapped by Yang Liuyin. Although it didn''t hurt very much, she hit him for that smelly boy?


    Lin Jiakai quit. He went back to his room in anger and locked the door. The boy was reluctant to cry because of Yang Liuyin. He cried after he finished.


    Boy, you wait for me, one day I''m going to pull back!

 Chapter 1551

    Looking at Lin Jiakai also angry, Yang Liuyin accepted stuffy son, to the last two people are angry, she is still angry!


    Lin Yuming watched the success of Lin Jiakai, slowly stopped crying, carefully went to Yang Liuyin side, tentatively asked: "Mommy, are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Looking at his lovely son, Yang Liuyin couldn''t understand why Lin Jiakai always bullied Lin Yuming. How could he be so cruel?


    Since he wants to be angry, let him be angry. I don''t care about him?


    Yang Liuyin angrily thought, so adult, also want people to coax, she just don''t go.


    He bent down and picked up Lin Baobao, who had already weighed a lot. Looking at his red eyes, he said, "honey, today Mommy is sleeping with you."


    "Well. Baby wants to sleep with Mommy, too! " Lin Baobao called out very loudly.


    That''s what I said, but baby Lin has another scene in his heart: ha ha, poor daddy, you''re going to sleep alone today, baby Lin vs. Lin Jiakai, baby Lin wins!


    Lin Jiakai, who has already calmed down in the room, is so stupid that he actually left. No matter what, he is also angry. Sure enough, a woman, a creature, always forgets her husband when she has a son.


    However, he still could not bear to blame her, who told him to love her.


    In the middle of the month, except for Lin Baobao, people in the two rooms can have any drowsiness and are also thinking.


    Yang Liuyin is thinking about how to make the father son relationship between Lin Jiakai and Lin Yuming more harmonious, while Lin Jiakai is thinking about how to throw Lin Yuming out to school as soon as possible, so that no one will rob him of ah Liu!


    The war between father and son lasted until he went home. Lin Jiakai ignored Lin Yuming. Even if Lin Yuming wanted to be close to Lin Jiakai, Lin Jiakai was indifferent. Several times, Lin Yuming cried to Yang Liuyin, saying that his father really thought he was a pig, and that he didn''t like him at all.


    At first, Yang Liuyin was just angry, but later, Yang Liuyin had to start thinking about this serious problem. Did Lin Jiakai really dislike or even hate Lin Yuming?


    Because Yang Liuyin always defends Lin Yuming, Lin Jiakai doesn''t pay much attention to Yang Liuyin these days. In the end, he stays in the company all day and doesn''t go home. Yang Liuyin is worried that the family seems to have cracks. What should we do?


    Worried Yang Liuyin decided to have a good talk with Lin Jiakai first.


    That night, Lin Jiakai went home as usual, but he still didn''t speak. Yang Liuyin looked at him and said, "let''s have a talk."


    The serious tone startled Lin Jiakai. In fact, he didn''t talk to Yang Liuyin on purpose these days.


    At first, it was just to sulk. Later, it was just because of their mother and son.


    I thought that if I didn''t talk to her these days, he would pay more attention to him, instead of blindly listening to the sweet words of that smelly boy and wronging him.


    Yang Liuyin is always blinded by Lin Yuming''s appearance. He doesn''t think about whose son it is. How can Lin Jiakai have a simple and kind son?


    The boy is completely taking the appearance as a cover to cheat Yang Liuyin''s feelings.


    Therefore, he wants Yang Liuyin to see Lin Yuming''s true face clearly. He can''t blame Lin Yuming every time he cries.


    Jiang is old and spicy, so he doesn''t believe he can''t cure a smelly boy.


    As a result, Lin Jiakai decided to ignore Yang Liuyin for the time being, let Yang Liuyin come to him and explain to him clearly. Otherwise, with Lin Yuming''s keen sense of smell, he would go to sue him in advance.


    After dinner, Yang Liuyin went into Lin Jiakai''s study, sat opposite him and asked, "Jiakai, what''s the matter with you recently?"


    Finally, I can''t help asking myself. It seems that I think Lin Yuming is suspicious. It seems that my method is still very effective. Holding back his inner pride, Lin Jiakai said lightly: "nothing."


    "Jia Kai, let me ask you a question. You must answer me seriously. Don''t be perfunctory or vague. Just answer" yes "or" No. " Looking at Lin Jiakai seriously, Yang Liuyin finally said what he had been brewing for a day.


    There was something wrong with the Lin family. They sat up straight. Looking at Yang Liuyin''s uneasy appearance, they suddenly got a little worried and promised, "OK, you say, I''ll listen."


    "Do you hate ming''er?" Yang Liuyin feels that his heart is about to jump out. What if Lin Jiakai''s answer is "yes"? What will they do in the future?


    Lin Jiakai was stunned. What did he hear just now? Does he hate Lin Yuming? Yes, it''s very annoying, because he always grabs ah Liu from himself.


    However, he didn''t dare to say what he thought, because Yang Liuyin really asked seriously. It seems that she misunderstood something.


    "What do you think? Lin Yuming is my son. How can I hate him? " Lin Jiakai stood up, went to Yang Liuyin and sat down, hugged her and comforted her.


    "However, you obviously hate ming''er for your performance. Ming''er told me that you always dislike him and never praise him..." Yang Liuyin''s anxious tears came down.Lin Jiakai suddenly kisses Yang Liuyin and blocks her words. Yang Liuyin, who is scared by Lin Jiakai, lets him wander freely in his mouth and forgets to cry.


    After a long time, Lin Jiakai finally let her go. Yang Liuyin, who was panting, looked at him angrily and was embarrassed to continue what he had just said.


    "Now listen, I''ll explain it to you." Lin Jiakai pulls her shoulder to himself, looks directly into her eyes and looks at Yang Liuyin sincerely.


    "First of all, I love you, so I also love Lin Yuming. Even if he is annoying, but because he is our son, I love him too." Lin Jiakai spoke seriously.


    Yang Liuyin listened to his words and gave him a punch, "what do you mean ''even if he''s annoying''? Lin Jiakai, that''s your son, too! "


    "But he always behaves in front of you and falsely accuses me. When did I say I hated him? When I scolded him, even if I ignored him occasionally, it was because he needed education. " In Lin Jiakai''s place, he is right about everything.


    Yang Liuyin is speechless. Anyway, what Lin Jiakai means is that Lin Yuming is a black bellied girl. He is very pitiful and is always framed. He doesn''t like Lin Yuming always robbing her from him.


    Boredom made her think that Lin Jiakai really hated Lin Yuming. She was scared for many days!


    Whether Lin Jiakai is right or not, whether Lin Yuming always pretends to be poor in front of her or not, Yang Liuyin decides that she will ignore the father and son for the time being.


    There are so many things to be busy, so I don''t have time to play games with the father and son!

 Chapter 1552

    Lin Yuming and Lin Jiakai finally suffered for their stupid behavior and were punished.


    Yang Liuyin looked at them and pleaded for forgiveness, and promised that they would not make similar mistakes again.


    The two also lived together peacefully for some time in the later days, but it was only on the surface. They were obedient in front of her. Who knows what it was like behind her.


    Yang Liuyin felt that the war between the father and son had never stopped. However, this is also good, as long as they love each other, for the sake of each other, the competition in secret can be regarded as a good way of communication.


    I don''t know how long later, Lin Jiakai felt that he needed to cultivate the love of Lin Yuming''s children, so he kept a pet dog and cat at home.


    These two little things were just a little bit small when they were bought. Lin Yuming really liked them. He was tired of them whenever he had time. Of course, Lin Yuming would never forget his dear mommy.


    As long as Lin Jiakai is there, Lin Yuming will definitely be by Yang Liuyin''s side and within ten meters. Because of this, Lin Jiakai secretly educated Lin Yuming several times, but it didn''t work every time. In the end, he could only give up the military conquest and decided to take advantage of it.


    After all, no matter how fierce Lin Yuming is, he can''t fight an old fox who has become a master.


    Later, when Lin Yuming was old enough to go to school, Lin Jiakai wanted to send him directly abroad, but he was strongly opposed by Yang Liuyin and had to give up.


    After entering a noble primary school close to home, Lin Yuming jumped three levels and went directly to the fourth grade.


    Yang Liuyin is very proud of this. After all, who doesn''t like to have a very clever and lovely son.


    Lin Yuming grows up slowly, from a cute little girl to a handsome boy loved by others, and also gradually becomes colder. Yang Liuyin misses the original little Tuanzi very much. Once he is wronged, he will go to her arms and cry. How pitiful it is.


    Lin Yuming is helpless about his mother''s idea. Although he did stick to her before, now he has grown up and is no longer a child!


    However, every time Lin Yuming expresses that he is an adult, he is always despised by Yang Liuyin: is he an adult at the age of ten? So I''m 30. Am I an old goblin?


    Lin Yuming has nothing to say


    My father said I was a little black belly, and my mother said I was a little cute. I have to admit that my father is better than my mother in my cognition.


    I have lived in a superior environment since I was a child. I don''t know how to bear hardships and maybe I don''t know how to cherish them. So on the night when my father fell ill, I suddenly found that I really didn''t cherish the time I spent with him.


    I used to look forward to beating my father because he was strong and confident. In my childhood, he was the only man I admired.


    I learned to fight with him and confront him. From being afraid of him to being able to face him confidently, I spent a whole childhood.


    I doubted a long time ago whether he hated me. It started with the story of "pig". One of his jokes caused great harm to my young heart.


    This has indirectly led to more than ten years of "struggle" between the two of us. Perhaps this is a better way of communication between men than heart to heart talk.


    In the process, I got to know him better and he got to know me better. We have become more tacit, which is the simplest story between us.


    After more than ten years of struggle, it was his guidance and help. Lin''s and Lin Yang''s two big companies called him complaining incessantly. My father, for that man, Lin Yang represented his love. Lin''s really his regret for not being able to live with his grandfather. I have an obligation to take care of these two companies.


    My mother is a very doting woman, she is very gentle, very strong, I have seen the most beautiful woman.


    She once realized that it''s not good to spoil me too much. After persisting for a period of time and ignoring my coquetry, she returned to her original state. I was also proud of myself. I didn''t grow up to be a second generation ancestor who could only eat, drink and play.


    She also has no sense of security, and sometimes she even worries about gain and loss. For example, when I go to the summer camp, she asks me to call at least once a day to report my safety to her.


    Sometimes I want to tell her that although I am young, I have a high IQ. I don''t have to worry about me at all.


    But she always lists all kinds of accidents with me, saying that she is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    I always feel that I need to be better to my mother, because she is really distressing. In front of outsiders, she is a successful woman, but our family all know that mother needs protection after all.


    When my father was a child, he often said to me, "protect your mommy.". I always remember this sentence in my heart. No matter when I am with my mother, I can always remember the expression that my father said this sentence to me. It is solemn, serious and even sacred.


    After ten years old, my mother began to complain that I was not cute enough, not as painful as when I was a child.I don''t think much of her words. What does a man want to be cute for? He wants to look up to his father and try to keep a paralyzed face at all times.


    After that, I decided to have another child. So, another important person in my life appeared.


    My sister, Lin Yuya, who I was a little resistant at first. I was terrified when my mother gave birth to her. I didn''t expect that a woman would suffer so much when she gave birth.


    Since then, I have decided that I should be kind to the women in my life. After all, they have to bear the unbearable pain of ordinary people.


    Niuniu is really cute, like a soft glutinous rice ball, which is my favorite. And the first thing she would call is "brother". I don''t think I hurt her in vain.


    I hope she can grow up carefree and happy, and she is really the same as I think, has been healthy to grow up to 17 years old, after that, she was abducted by a bad boy.


    At that time, I was very angry. My mother said that I protected Niuniu too much, but she was the most important sister in my life. I had to protect her.


    But my protection seemed to bore her. She cried at me and said that I had ruined her happiness.


    What I want to tell her is that I''m the one who wants to give you happiness most in the world, but she doesn''t listen to me. Maybe I''m overprotective. I began to learn to let go and let her fly.


    It''s like watching a precious bird raised by oneself, let go by oneself

 Chapter 1553

    After my 24-year-old Ph.D. graduated, my father gave up and gave me two companies to handle. And he took his mother around the world.


    I feel that he is too relieved of me, because I don''t know whether I can manage these two companies well, at least not to be defeated in my hands.


    I told him that I didn''t have confidence. As a result, he hung up the phone and sent a father son relationship breaking book, which only said, "a man who doesn''t have confidence is not worthy to be my son."


    I was inspired by his unique way, which is the way of communication between us. I''m glad that he didn''t make a long speech to reason with me, encourage me to stick to it, and didn''t tell me "you can do it."


    In short, after that, I did a good job. At least my picky father didn''t blame me.


    My father loved my mother very much and devoted himself to it. I also hope that one day I can meet my destiny and make me love her more than myself.


    In that case, it will be very happy, two people in love, support each other, through the ups and downs, go through life, stay together until old.


    Finally, there are his dear pets, a dog and a cat. They have been with him since he was very young. Although they are just things that my father used to divert my attention, our long-term company also makes us have indescribable feelings.


    Now, they are old, their teeth are loose, and they can''t walk any more. They always like to lie in the sun and bask in the sun.


    In short, with their company, I feel very happy.


    ����


    Ten year old Lin Yuming always says that he is suitable for adults, and he is no longer willing to let Yang Liuyin kiss him and hold him. Yang Liuyin is very sad, and her little love is gone forever.


    Lin Yang''s development is also booming, and Yang Liuyin seldom goes to the company, leaving more time at home to take care of Lin Yuming, who is already going to take the senior high school entrance examination.


    In view of Lin Yuming no longer let her cuddle, Yang Liuyin decided that she would have another one!


    When Yang Liuyin and Lin Jiakai said this idea, Lin Jiakai''s sunrise was astonished, and then ecstatic. That''s what he wanted!


    After two people''s hard work, Yang Liuyin finally got another one.


    When Yang Liuyin and Lin Jiakai are immersed in happiness and unable to extricate themselves, Lin Yuming is not very happy. Just like the conflicts in all families with two children, Lin Yuming and Yang Liuyin are in a cold war.


    At first, Yang Liuyin thought that the child was anxious before the exam, but after careful observation, he found that Lin Yuming didn''t have the problem of exam anxiety at all.


    What''s the reason for that?


    Lin Yuming seldom loses his temper. In the end, Lin Yuming takes the initiative to tell the truth. He doesn''t like Yang Liuyin''s children.


    Although he always said that he had grown up, he was still a child, Yang Liuyin thought.


    Talking with Lin Yuming, enlightening him and assuring him that they still love him, Lin Yuming is not so disgusted.


    Pregnant in October, once childbirth.


    The child who has been quietly in Yang Liuyin''s stomach for ten months can''t stay any longer.


    In the hospital, Lin Jiakai is anxious now in the corridor. Although he has experienced it once, he is still nervous again. And listening to Yang Liuyin''s painful cry in the delivery room, Lin Jiakai always regrets why he let Yang Liuyin have another one.


    Walking around Lin Jiakai finally caused another person''s tension. Sitting on the bench beside the corridor, Lin Yuming''s mind was already a paste, and he didn''t know what to think.


    Yang Liuyin''s painful scream is in his ear. Is it that when Mommy gave birth to me, she was also so painful?


    Also, wait a minute, Mommy will be born a boy or a girl, whether it''s a brother or a sister, as long as they are safe.


    A lot of things appeared in his mind, but there was nothing that Lin Yuming remembered later.


    After several hours of childbirth, Lin Jiakai and Lin Yuming also collapsed and could not stand steadily.


    The door of the delivery room was opened. Lin Jiakai rushed up, grabbed Yang Liuyin''s hand, and asked tremblingly, "ah Liu, are you ok?"


    Yang Liuyin, who is pale, actually wants to sleep, but he is afraid of Lin Jiakai and Lin Yuming, so he forced himself out of the delivery room. When he saw Lin Jiakai''s face, he suddenly felt relieved.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry. The baby is fine." The weak Yang Liuyin bit his teeth and insisted on saying that. He fainted at ease.


    "Ah Liu? What''s the matter with you? " Frightened, Lin Jiakai called for the nurse in a hurry.


    One side of the doctor helpless comfort him: "Sir, don''t worry, this lady is OK, just too tired, fell asleep."


    Lin Yuming looks at his panicked father, but his heart is calm.


    How much his parents love each other.


    Yang Liuyin gave birth to a daughter, which is exactly what Lin Jiakai and Yang Liuyin expected. A son and a daughter just put together the word "good".When Lin Yuming saw this little life, he was shocked. It turned out that the newborn babies were all like this, wrinkled and a little ugly


    He didn''t dare to say that Yang Liuyin had a smelly child, but she was sad alone. His sister was so ugly. How could she get married in the future?


    But it doesn''t matter, even if no one wants her, as her brother, he will guard her all his life.


    After knowing Lin Yuming''s idea, Yang Liuyin smiles and says, "how lovely my son is.".


    Lin Yuming knew he was making a joke when he saw Yang Liuyin''s reaction, but who is he? He was Lin Jiakai''s son. He stood in the same place, looking at Yang Liuyin and smiling.


    When Yang Liuyin laughed enough, he explained: "children are born like this. After a long time, they will be beautiful. It was the same when you were born. I have pictures. Do you want to see them? "


    When Lin Yuming heard these words, he was a little different. Was he the same when he was a child? No, there are still photos? He''s going to destroy it at all.


    The baby grows very fast. It doesn''t take long for the baby to grow up. Lin Yuming''s greatest pleasure now is to observe the baby. He stays in the baby room all day except for school.


    Yang Liuyin also made fun of him. Who didn''t want his younger brother and sister at the beginning?


    Lin Yuming blushed in embarrassment. He had never thought that children were so cute before.


    After that, the whole family was full of joy.


    Yang Liuyin named her daughter Lin Yuya, nicknamed Niu Niu.


    Lin Yuming make complaints about this name more than once.


    However, Yang Liuyin thought it was good to hear, and other people''s views were useless.

 Chapter 1554

    In the Lin family, there is no competition between brothers and sisters. On the contrary, the first one who likes Lin Yuya most is Lin Yuming and the second is Lin Jiakai.


    Unlike his son, Lin Jiakai is so tender to Lin Yuya.


    Lin Yuming is also very happy. Yang Liuyin has complained about this question, but Yang Liuyin has no way to answer him. She can''t say it''s because you are a boy.


    Lin Jiakai doesn''t have the tendency of valuing women over men, but this problem needs to be discussed in the future.


    ����


    This kind of life goes on day by day. Since Cai Youming became the CEO of Lin Yang, his work has become more and more varied. Su qianya has no choice. Who calls Cai Youming a workaholic, and the most terrible thing is an honest man.


    They got married in the second year of their love. Lin Jiakai didn''t go, and Yang Liuyin just gave a gift. When they met in the future, they congratulated each other.


    Everyone''s life has to go on. After su qianya''s further study, Cai Youming resigns and leaves with Su qianya.


    Later, Dong Yanze also met his true destiny daughter. However, the true destiny daughter is unrestrained, loves freedom, and doesn''t like him very much. Therefore, Dong Yanze, who has been hurt by love, is still in the empty window period.


    Lin Yuming was admitted to the key high school in their city in the middle school entrance examination, and he has been doing well since he entered the school, never needing Yang Liuyin''s attention.


    Lin Yuya grows up slowly. Her clear face looks like Yang Liuyin. Lin Jiakai can''t treat his little princess any better. He wants to take her to the sky.


    Yang Liuyin is very dissatisfied with Lin Jiakai''s doting on her daughter, which is better than she was then.


    But even if Lin Jiakai dotes on the little princess so much, the first word the little princess says is not "Daddy", but "brother". Lin Jiakai was really sad because of this for some time.


    But, after all, it''s everyone''s little princess, and Lin Jiakai soon regained the nature of her beloved daughter.


    Originally, it was Lin Jiakai because Lin Yuming was jealous. Now it''s Yang Liuyin, because Lin Yuya is jealous. It''s really a turn of fortune.


    The little princess soon grew up and had her own ideas. She always went out to play. She was wild everywhere. She was careless and always made trouble for her family. But even so, everyone''s love for her did not diminish.


    Lin Jiakai originally planned to merge Lin Yang and Lin Shi, but he had to give up after being obstructed by all parties. The company''s problems were simply left to Lin Yuming to solve.


    When poor Lin Yuming was still in high school, his father arranged a task of cheating his father.


    Many years later, when Lin took over the company, he found that his father''s expectations of himself were so great that he had to bite his teeth when he was trapped.


    After that, Lin Jiakai left everything behind to travel around the world with Yang Liuyin, and always met Su qianya and Cai Youming on the way. Four old people went traveling together.


    Lin Jiakai, as always, does not want to see Su qianya. Su qianya also hates Lin Jiakai as always. When they meet, they will start to quarrel with each other, but Yang Liuyin and Cai Youming have to say goodbye and go their separate ways.


    Of course. Lin Jiakai and Su qianya will not tell anyone that they are just acting for the sake of living a world of two.


    I used to get along with each other, but I can''t get rid of the enmity with a smile, not to mention each other has their own happy family and happy life!


    -


    there is no accident. When Qian Yurou wakes up, the sky is slightly bright.


    After looking at the mobile phone, it turned out that another hour had passed.


    It was already five o''clock in the morning.


    But it''s normal for urbanites to get up after six.


    What''s more, how she hoped that she could have a happy life like Yang Liuyin!


    Where is her Lin Jia Kai?


    Think, or continue to go to bed!


    After qianyurou lay down, the continent of time and space set sail smoothly again


    -


    in the first year of Bai Jinye''s marriage to Luo Yushu, good news came, which made the family very happy.


    Luoyushu is due to be born in July. The day when xiaobaozi came to the world is a very hot day.


    In the morning, luoyushu felt abdominal pain, but now the pain is more frequent. Now she realized that it was different from the pain of the past, and quickly called the nanny.


    Bai Jinye was in the company that day. Originally, he had been accompanying Luoyu to give birth. But there was a very important meeting in the company. As a leader, he had to rush there.


    Fortunately, the baby sitter at home is an old acquaintance, otherwise he would not trust to leave her at home alone. Before Bai Jinye said to let her live in the hospital as soon as the due date arrives, but the hospital is better than her family. She was very picky during her pregnancy and didn''t want to go to the hospital to suffer that crime.


    Bai Jinye thinks that nanny is at home with her all day, just as she always goes. Luoyushu was very satisfied at that time, but now she is a little scared.Fortunately, the nanny has already prepared the things needed for hospitalization at home, and now she won''t be in a hurry.


    She called the driver, carrying the bag to be delivered, helped Luoyu book into the car, and immediately called Bai Jinye.


    Bai Jinye is still holding a meeting in the conference room. On this occasion, people will consciously turn their mobile phones to silent or turn them off. But just then, Bai Jinye''s mobile phone rings.


    The bell is clear, and everyone looks at each other, but Bai Jinye picks it up immediately.


    This ring is specially set by him for Luoyu book. He is worried about her unexpected situation, and he missed her call.


    At this time, as soon as the special telephone rings, Bai Jinye''s heart jumps. His brows can''t help wrinkling. He''s worried and afraid. He doesn''t care about anything else.


    He didn''t have time to pay attention to the sales manager on the stage and walked out of the meeting room with his mobile phone.


    "Yushu, what''s the matter?" His voice is very light, deliberately low breathing revealed that he could not hide the tension.


    "Ma''am, she seems to be giving birth. I''m accompanying her to the hospital now."


    Nanny aunt''s speed is fast, the meaning of anxiety is self-evident, Xiao Gu first is a Leng, hear the phone continue to hear the moan of Luoyu book, not from the pupil slightly shrink, strong self calm way: "know, I will go to the hospital immediately."


    He hung up and decided to go to the elevator. Fortunately, his assistant came out in time and stopped him: "Mr. Bai, what''s the matter?"


    Bai Jin kept on walking in the night. He said in a calm voice, "I''m going to the hospital. The meeting is cancelled."


    Bai Jinye said this, his face was gloomy, and his assistant was scared for a moment, and almost didn''t react.


    It was not until the elevator door closed for a long time that he suddenly realized whether the president''s wife was going to have a baby?

 Chapter 1555

    The assistant ran back to the meeting room in a hurry and conveyed Bai Jinye''s instructions.


    On the other side, Bai Jinye drives fast all the way, for fear that something might happen to Luoyu, and he is not by her side.


    The knuckles were white as the fingers were clinging to the steering wheel. Bai Jinye really feels like putting his heart on the fire. He wants to find out the guy in his wife''s stomach and save Luoyu book.


    When Bai Jinye arrives, the nurse comes to check again, saying that she can enter the delivery room.


    Originally, Bai Jinye planned to wait with nanny all the time. Now he heard that Luoyu had entered the delivery room, but he couldn''t bear it at all. He wanted to follow in, but the nurse stopped him.


    Nanny aunt comforted him and said that if it goes well, it will be born in more than an hour or even dozens of minutes. Now that medicine is so developed, it will certainly be OK.


    However, where can Bai Jinye listen? He can''t even sit outside now. Some cases that he has seen before appear in his mind. Besides, Luoyu book has always been favored by him and depends on him. Now that he is not around, she must be very afraid.


    The more he thought about it, the more flustered he was. Listening to the pain of Luoyu book in the delivery room, he felt that he was going to be crazy.


    I don''t know how long it took for a doctor to open the door of the delivery room and walk to Bai Jinye with a solemn expression: "Mr. Bai, the fetal position is not correct. We suggest a caesarean section."


    Bai Jin night a heart also followed to mention the voice eye, the voice trembles, "good."


    When signing, Bai Jinye''s hand can''t stop shaking. He''s afraid of any more accidents. He wants to pull out the guy in Luoyu''s book and beat him hard.


    But misfortune never comes alone, maternal bleeding.


    Bai Jinye looks at the figure of the nurse and doctor coming back and forth. He feels that he can''t breathe any more. There is enough air conditioning in the hospital, but he is in a cold sweat.


    Nanny looked at him like this, in the side did not dare to say a word, can only keep praying in the heart.


    I don''t know how long it took to hear the baby cry.


    Then I don''t know who yelled -


    "the baby''s head is out!"


    This sound redeemed Bai Jinye. It was as if he had been walking in the desert for countless days and nights, and now he finally saw the oasis.


    When the medical staff pushed the Luoyu book out, he rushed over.


    When the doctor reported the baby''s gender and weight, Luoyu didn''t listen at all, but Bai Jinye''s words to her were very clear.


    He said, Lolo, don''t be afraid. Everything is over. We don''t want children any more.


    Later, Luoyu asked Bai Jinye about it and found out that she had a baby boy. Bai Jinye said, well, when the children grow up, she can also help them manage the company, and she just needs to be the Empress Dowager.


    Luo Yu Shu chuckles. When he hears that his son was born weighing eight Jin, he finally laughs.


    "Ah, Bai Jinye, the babies are all born. Do you have a good name?"


    "Well, it''s balozer, OK?"


    Bai, Luo, how can Luoyu book feel bad? She is so sweet in her heart that she only feels very happy.


    Like to remember what, Luoyu book then said, Bai Jinye, you don''t want a daughter? It''s OK to have another one.


    Bai Jinye shakes his head firmly, I''m afraid.


    Luoyushu first heard her husband, who had been resolute and brave, say something similar to weakness. She felt a warm current in her heart. She gently leaned on Bai Jinye''s shoulder, nodded her head, and answered in a soft voice.


    What Bai Jinye didn''t say is that the doctor told him that the production process was very dangerous. If it wasn''t for the sufficient blood in the hospital''s blood bank, the puerpera might even have to take in their lives.


    Even though he had hoped to have more children before, he did not dare to take the risk of Luoyu book any more.


    Later, the facts proved that Bai Jinye''s decision was correct.


    Because of a white loze, it''s out of control.


    Bai Jinye has always felt that he is a winner in life. With his career, his wife and children, his life may be smooth sailing, which is enough to satisfy him.


    However now such scene, but is white sincerely night how also didn''t expect.


    For many years, my good brother and neighbor were so angry that they wanted to punch themselves. The girl next door, whom their elders liked very much, had hair and tears.


    He thought that Bai Jinye had never lost his share so much. His son was too naughty to bully the daughter of the next door neighbor. As a result, now, he was pointed to the nose by others and could not reply.


    Ye Yang''s love for his precious daughter is probably known all over the world. As long as his daughter is a little unhappy, he can love to death.


    Ye Yang reproaches fiercely to Bai Jinye: "Bai Jinye, you have to discipline your smelly boy. Do you think it''s good for your smelly boy to bully my baby daughter for so many years? I pulled my baby daughter''s hair hard and pinched her face. Did you see it? It''s swollen... "Ye Yang said and pointed to Bai Jinye. Bai Jinye saw that the little girl''s face was white and tender, and now her cheeks were red and swollen. The little girl''s big eyes were still rolling with tears, and she didn''t dare to fall down.


    But the little girl couldn''t help opening her mouth, sobbing and saying: "Uncle Bai, aze didn''t bully me. I fell it myself."


    Ye Yang sighed, "how can you protect that guy in turn?"


    The girl''s embarrassed appearance sees white sincerely night a little in the heart can''t bear, listen to her say so, is distressed more. So at the same time, the anger of the naughty devil in his family also rose.


    "Bai Jinye, you are good at calculating and calm in the market. Why didn''t your kid inherit half of your advantages? If you don''t educate him well, how can he take the lead and inherit your business in the future? "


    Ye Yang looked at his baby daughter''s miserable appearance, and his love and anger were about to overflow.


    My baby daughter has long been forbidden to play with the little bully of his family, but she doesn''t want to, alas -


    however, this remark pokes into Bai Jinye''s heart. Although it''s said that children can''t be restrained, and they want to liberate their nature and have a meaningful childhood, it''s too much for her to become the little bully of this area.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. Bai Jinye forced his anger and said to Ye Yang with a smile: "brother ye, don''t worry. I will teach him a lesson when my smelly boy comes back!"


    When he said this, he stressed the word "lesson".


    Ye Yang hums coldly and leaves behind a sentence "it''s best to do this". Regardless of his daughter who is pulling her sleeve, he carries her home

 Chapter 1556

    Seeing off Ye Yang and his daughter, Bai Jinye leans on the sofa and rubs his forehead.


    Unfortunately, Bai Luoze just came back from school after being picked up by the nanny. As soon as he looked up, he was waiting for his father.


    "Well, auntie, I went upstairs first!" He yelled. Bai Luoze looked at his father''s blue face. His heart was not good. He couldn''t help stepping up and going up.


    "Stop -"


    hearing Bai Jinye''s stern voice, Bai Luoze knew that he could not avoid it, so he had to pace slowly.


    "Dad."


    Bai Jinye''s slender legs overlapped and leaned on the sofa, looking at Bai Luoze with a small head standing in front of him.


    His pathetic little appearance seemed to have been wronged.


    He raised his lips and said, "bullying girls? Well


    The epilogue was slightly uplifted, and balozer could not help shaking.


    "Woo, Dad, I didn''t mean to." Raise small head, white loze big eyes blinked a few times, the tears fell down.


    But his tears can''t move Bai Jinye at all. He beckons the nanny to him and says, "shut the young master in the small bedroom, don''t eat, don''t turn on the light, and don''t go to the kindergarten tomorrow, just shut it in."


    "No!" Bai Luoze began to speak, turned back and hugged the nanny''s leg, buried her head and sobbed: "Auntie loves Ozawa the most, right?"


    The baby sitter touched the head of the young master and gently laughed at him. She felt a little distressed, but it was hard to talk.


    At this time, Luoyu book just came back, looking at the scene, I felt a little uncomfortable. After the baby was born, which one in the family was not holding in the palm of the hand, but he only stuck to the nanny at home.


    "Jinye, what''s the matter?" To guess what disaster his son might have caused, Luoyu asked.


    Bai Jinye picks eyebrows to sneer, "next door Uncle Ye Yang came to see me again today. I heard that you are pulling your hair and pinching your face at other people''s baby daughter. Brose, do you remember what your mother and I taught you? "


    Bai Luoze shrunk and went to the nurse for a few minutes. "Remember..." White Luoze''s voice is very small, Luoyu book can''t help frowning.


    "Well, speak up. Don''t have the courage to admit it."


    ������ When dealing with women, whether they are big or small, they should keep the manners of gentlemen. No matter what, this is the bottom line. "


    "Then tell me, do you know what''s wrong?" Bai Jinye looks at his son like this. He feels a little uncomfortable, but it''s too bad to be a godfather. Now he''s so lawless. What should he do if he becomes a dandy.


    Brose looked up at his father and said, "I know. I won''t do that next time."


    "Do you really know? It won''t happen again. Is that right? "


    "Mm-hmm..." Bai Luoze nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice, but his heart was not calm.


    That annoying little girl, she really hurt.


    But he didn''t dare to show it on his mouth. He tried his best to make his expression sincere. "Dad, can we not close the door?"


    Without waiting for Bai Jinye to speak, Luoyu said: "yes, auntie, you can take him to wash up!"


    Balozer was so happy that he took the nurse''s hand and jumped up.


    "You will be spoiled if you always protect him."


    Luoyu Book gently hook the corner of the mouth, "is not like you?"


    Her family and Bai Jinye''s family are close friends. When they were children, they often visited each other. Kindergarten, primary school, junior high school, senior high school and even university were the same school.


    When Bai Jinye was a child, he was a bully. No one could control him. But all these years, he had a lot of temperament to fight with those old foxes in the mall. Only in front of her could he show his childish appearance.


    Luoyu book think of this, gently turned back on her husband''s chest, hand around his waist, quietly listening to his heartbeat.


    "I remember that so many years have passed. Looking at you along the way, your temperament has changed a lot. Looking at your son''s lawless little overlord, I seem to see you as a child, and I am surprised that so many years have passed."


    Bai Jin night silent, just hugged his wife, at this time between the two people around the atmosphere some warm.


    Bai Jinye unconsciously smiles and doesn''t know whether to thank his naughty ghost.


    Just thinking about it, I heard the voice of Luoyu book in my arms. "I think the girl next door is good. If I can be with Ozawa, I''m quite relieved."


    Bai Jinye can''t help laughing, "come on, Ye Yang can tear down our house."


    Bai Luoze has always been spoiled and hurt by his family. How could he have been so angry. Next door that leaf Mu Zhi, like to follow oneself, troublesome to death don''t say, incredibly still sue to come home.


    But he didn''t want to make his father too angry, and although his mother protected him this time, she also said he was wrong. Even the nanny and aunt solemnly asked him to reflect. Belozer was a little flustered.Although he is naughty, but smart, a serious up, immediately found how to coax Ye Muzhi that little girl is actually the crux of the problem.


    Although he felt that he had never done such a thing to coax girls, especially to bow to Ye Muzhi, he was not willing at all.


    But think about it, but it seems that only in this way, can you let your parents down and make yourself feel better at home. So, he had to let go.


    But how to coax? Balozer was in trouble. There was no good way to break his head. At last, he had an idea.


    However, to successfully complete the plan, or to turn to their dear mother and nanny aunt.


    "Mommy --"


    as soon as luoyushu came to the stairs, he heard his baby son''s sweet voice, thinking that this guy didn''t know what he had come up with.


    Looking back, the lovely little face was full of dignity. Seeing his appearance, Luoyu Shu wanted to laugh and was afraid of making him unhappy. He couldn''t help asking, "Ozawa, what are you thinking?"


    Next to the nanny aunt also took a sentence, "yes, Ozawa, tell your wife what you want."


    Balozer blinked and blinked again, thinking that it might be about the same thing, so he just yelled out with full air: "I''m going to learn how to make desserts! Mom, I want to make super delicious desserts


    Luoyu book was a little surprised to hear that, I don''t know how my son suddenly wants to make desserts, which can really come as soon as he wants to.


    However, Luoyu book itself is a good cook, and usually many cooks make desserts and so on, so it''s no wonder that Bai Luoze will hit her.

 Chapter 1557

    The reason why Luoyu book falls into such a situation is that both father and son like to eat desserts.


    Blanchard, in particular, preferred sweets to his father.


    So luoyushu never mistreated them in this respect, and specially learned to make all kinds of desserts.


    Now almost every day she would make some desserts to satisfy their appetites.


    Luoyu touched Bai Luoze''s head and said with a smile, "Ozawa, why do you suddenly want to make desserts?"


    Bai Luoze turned her eyes and burst into a big smile:


    "Mom, all of a sudden, I want to learn how to make desserts. If I learn how to make desserts, I can make them myself, and I don''t have to work hard. Mom makes them for me every day. Besides, mom, you make desserts so delicious. I''m your son. I must have talent. When I learn, I can make desserts for you and Dad! "


    As he said this, he kept shaking Luoyu''s arm and squeezing his eyes at nanny from time to time, which made her laugh.


    Looking at his son like this, Luo Yushu immediately knew that he might not have told the truth at all.


    However, originally, she felt guilty because Bai Jinye and she had little time to accompany him. Now, she was even more heartfelt when she heard such words. She thought that there was no big problem, so she nodded and agreed.


    Balozer was overjoyed to see that half of the plan had been achieved.


    First coax the little girl, save a lot of trouble later.


    Now that balozer had said it, he soon got on with it.


    But he has no talent in this aspect. As soon as luoyushu went out for a while, he made a disaster in the kitchen.


    When he was found, the little guy stood on the platform of the window with a black face, obviously scared.


    Bai Jinye thinks that life is full of abysses. This son is basically the second kitchen black hole in his family. He is the first. Luoyu Book helpless, let the son how coquetry play rely on, hard and soft, she also refused to teach him.


    Bai Luoze is not happy, very unhappy, because in this way, he can''t coax Ye Muzhi well, and he can''t continue his grand plan.


    But what Bai Luoze didn''t expect was that he was having a headache. Ye Muzhi found him.


    "Aze, do you think the skirt I''m wearing today looks good? My aunt bought it for me from abroad. Isn''t it beautiful? "


    Luoyu book has not yet entered the home, heard Ye Muzhi with flattering means of voice spread out. She stopped, a little curious to hear her son''s answer.


    Bai Luoze glanced at her pink dress and commented: "the color is too bright for you. There are too many lace. The whole dress is a little old-fashioned..."


    In fact, Bai Luoze doesn''t understand these, but he subconsciously doesn''t like Ye Muzhi''s exaggeration, so he regrets it.


    Damn it! Forget to coax people.


    Ye Muzhi listened to what he said and understood that Bai Luoze didn''t like this skirt, so she tooted her mouth and lost her face.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, she smiles again: "ah Ze, I''ll show you something else tomorrow, OK?"


    White loze thought of the original plan, do not want to miss this great opportunity, half on the nod.


    Ye Muzhi was so happy that she took a kiss on Bai Luoze''s face.


    Luoyushu saw his small face wrinkled into a ball, hiding outside the door, silently laughing out of breath.


    Looking at his son''s lovely face, and see ye Muzhi that blushed appearance. Luoyu book think, I''m afraid she and Bai Jinye really have to do to prevent Ye Yang from demolishing the house.


    After coaxing Ye Muzhi away, Bai Luoze looks up and finds her mother smiling and looking at him.


    "What for?" Brose had never seen mummy like this before, and he had no idea.


    Clear cough a few, Luoyu Book hands ring chest, up and down looking at white Luoze.


    "Ozawa, if you want to learn how to make desserts, do you want to coax Mu Zhi. In fact, you can take mom''s dessert to her Luoyushu deliberately lengthened his voice and stared at Bai Luoze.


    "It''s not." Bai Luoze cried, complaining that he was stupid. Unexpectedly, he burned the kitchen and was scolded by his father.


    "Yes? So you hate Mu Zhi! "


    Of course, he hates that girl. He always likes to pester him. He always cries, quarrels to death and complains. Even if she She''s cute, and he still hates her.


    Luoyu book looked at his son''s face changed and changed expression, think his son is really lovely, I really can''t help laughing.


    Unable to resist the thought of teasing Bai Luoze, Luoyu Shu deliberately holds his chin, pretends to be thinking, and asks: "it''s like this. Then, just when Mu Zhi kisses you, why don''t you push her away?"


    "That''s because, because I can''t let Uncle Ye Yang come again, or you will be angry again. I don''t want to be locked up! Yes, yes, that''s it! "After a series of uninterrupted words, balozer gasped for breath, fearing that his mother would go further into the matter. With a horizontal heart and a stamping foot, he ran away without saying hello.


    But he couldn''t help muttering. When ye Muzhi was kissing him, he thought her lips were soft and warm, so he was stunned. He forgot that he hated her, let alone that he wanted to push her away.


    Ye Muzhi What a troublemaker!


    Because of Ye Muzhi''s affairs, and a series of questions from her gossipy mother, Bai Luoze stopped for a long time.


    Looking at his son finally willing to seriously learn some knowledge, and finally no longer toss around, Bai Jinye can not help but be gratified, that his son finally gave him a surprise.


    It seems that the last time I asked the nanny aunt to say a lot to him, it finally played a role.


    But balozer''s mischief is due to his nature. Of course, he won''t be able to change his ways so easily.


    Looking at the cool and fashionable fancy bike show on TV, bailuoze was itchy. He thought of a set of words and hurried to find his father.


    Bai Jinye''s company is very busy recently, and there are a lot of documents to deal with when he comes home every night. But I think I can help myself when my son grows up. I''m still happy when I''m busy.


    Just thinking about it, the baby son came and started shouting from a long distance: "Dad, I''ve decided -"


    "what have you decided?" Bai Jinye thought, this guy has been peaceful for several days. Don''t come out for the whole event.


    "I decided, I want to learn fancy bike." Balozer was in high spirits.


    He is calculating in the heart, if learned this, not only can show off in front of the partner, leaf Mu Zhi can''t keep up with also can''t say what he is.


    Ha ha ha, at that time, he will be at ease!

 Chapter 1558

    Bai Jinye thought for a while, and felt that the idea was reliable, so he didn''t ask much, just said that he wanted to discuss with Luoyu book.


    This matter and Luoyu book said, Bai Jinye and his wife think this reliable, plus Bai Luoze in the side constantly beg, two people also have no opinion, to the little guy to find a personal coach.


    Balozer''s wish came true very smoothly without a word, which made him very excited and strengthened his idea of learning cycling well.


    Otherwise, how to shake off Ye Muzhi!


    Among other things, balozer has a lot of perseverance. He doesn''t cry when he is thrown, and he has a strong temperament. Hard support to complete the task assigned by the coach.


    Bai Jinye says that this is just like his son. Bai Luoze and Luo Yushu are very happy these days when he is learning cycling. They think that his son is still very good. He has made the right decision to let Bai Luoze get exercise.


    But they forget that some people never play according to common sense.


    For example, their sons.


    Bai Jinye never thought that her 4-year-old son would come to him on a bicycle. Moreover, he stormed into the company hall directly, scaring the girls at the front desk.


    Balozer felt that his ability had been raised to a higher level, and his overall coordination ability had also been greatly improved. He had to show off and experiment by the way.


    Watching these beautiful sisters scream one by one, some people want to pull but dare not pull him, and some dare to pull people can not catch up with him, he is really excited.


    Now there is a way to get rid of Ye Muzhi.


    He was in high spirits. Everyone in the company was scared. Fortunately, there was a smart girl at the front desk. She called the president''s office directly and invited Bai Jinye down.


    "Bailuoze -"


    hearing the familiar roar, bailuoze was shocked all over, and then his hands trembled. The handlebar didn''t hold steady, so he fell straight from the car.


    Bai Jinye is also startled, but it''s too far away from Bai Luoze to catch him. Fortunately, there are several company employees who have been running with him beside Bai Luoze. Looking at this situation, they rush to pick him up, but finally they don''t let Bai Luoze fall.


    Bai Jinye rushed over: "Ozawa, Ozawa, are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Balozer slowly shook his head and shrunk his mouth, thinking that his father couldn''t blame him any more.


    "It''s all right - but Brose, do you know how dangerous it is? Don''t mention bumping into others. You don''t have adults around you. You''re not afraid to fall on yourself. I think it''s better to forget about cycling. Bicycles can also be put away. "


    For the first time, people in the company were stunned by the insincere president''s garrulous remarks. But balozer is used to it.


    "Don''t, Dad. If the car stays, I can''t ride honestly." A man is a man who can bend and stretch. At this moment, of course, he has to be coquettish.


    "This..." Bai Jinye was a little shaken. He was hesitating when he heard his son''s cheers.


    "Yeah, thanks, Dad!" Cheering and riding away.


    Here Bai Jinye is helpless and shakes his head and sighs. As soon as Bai Luoze gets home, he sees Ye Muzhi, who seems to be waiting for something, dozens of meters away.


    Thirty six stratagems are the best. Bai Luoze''s heart is not good. He turns around and wants to leave.


    But ye Muzhi''s eyes were also fierce, so he called out Bai Luoze''s name:


    "aze, wait a moment, I have something to say to you --"


    Where would Bai Luoze stop? He was afraid that ye Muzhi would entangle him again. He pedaled fast under his feet and didn''t look back. He rode away like a gust of wind.


    "Aze, you wait for me, wait - Oh!"


    Bai Luoze suddenly heard a "plop" from behind. He subconsciously turned back and fixed his eyes. Ye Muzhi''s girl had been running behind. Now she accidentally tripped.


    Afraid that she will complain after crying, thinking that Bai Luoze, who just provoked Bai Jinye today, reluctantly goes back and stops at Ye Muzhi''s side.


    "Hey, are you ok? Can you get up first?" Stretch out a hand, white Luo Ze discontentedly murmur: "so useless, you don''t chase, now fell down, really."


    Voice just fell, he found today''s Ye Muzhi surprisingly calm.


    "Hey, smelly girl, what''s the matter with you? Where did you fall? You''re talking, aren''t you dumb? "


    After a long time, ye Muzhi got up from the ground, looked up at Bai Luoze, and tears fell down.


    Bai Luoze was surprised: "Hey, smelly girl, no, ye Muzhi, what are you crying about! I didn''t bully you. Would you stop crying? Where the fall hurt you say good, don''t cry


    Where did ye Muzhi listen? She went straight to Bai Luoze''s arms and called him intermittently: "ah Ze, Bai Luoze..."


    He didn''t dare to push her away, and he didn''t dare to ask her what was wrong. There was a strange feeling in his heart.This feeling is very strange, but prompted him to put his hand on Ye Muzhi''s back, patted her a few times, as if to comfort her.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, OK? Let''s go back. Shall I ask mom to make you dessert? I remember your favorite chestnut cake, right


    "No, blueberry mousse cake." Ye Muzhi raised her head from Bai Luoze''s arms, wiped the tears on her face with the back of her hand carelessly, and said angrily, "it''s clear that you love chestnut cake."


    "Well, well, blueberry mousse is blueberry mousse. I''ll take you home and eat cake, OK?"


    "Well..." Ye Mu Zhi hummed a little voice. When Bai Luoze turned around and wanted to help up the bicycle lying on the side of the road, she hesitated and said, "ah Ze, I''m going."


    "Go? what is your destination? Is there any interesting place? If you don''t want to leave me, I''ll go with you, OK? " Bai Luoze said to himself as he walked, "as long as you don''t make so much noise in the future, just be quiet by my side."


    "No, I My father said, "I''m going to study abroad. My grandparents are all over there, just taking care of me."


    "Oh."


    This is the last conversation between Bai Luoze and ye Muzhi in their childhood. They went home speechless, with the first sadness in their lives. Although they don''t understand.


    The next day, ye Muzhi left. She said that she had gone abroad to study. Bailuoze specially looked for a map. Paris, France, was so far away from where he was, that even time had a distance.


    He didn''t go to see her off. Luoyu and Bai Jinye both went. When they came back, they said that the smelly girl had been waiting for him for a long time and was about to miss the plane.


    If you can''t bear it, why do you have to go abroad? She is so stupid.


    Obnoxious Ye Muzhi, hateful Ye Muzhi, how can she go like this!

 Chapter 1559

    Brose was quiet for many days. Even Luoyu book and Bai Jinye feel that they are not used to it. They hesitate for a long time, and finally Luoyu book comes forward to call him.


    "Ozawa, are you reluctant to give up Muzhi?"


    "No!" Balozer gave her an angry look.


    Luoyu Book sighed, don''t know his son in the end what''s wrong, from behind a piece of paper to pass in the past, "this is the letter Mu Zhi left you."


    "What letter? How many words do you know White loze did not lift his eyelids. "I don''t look."


    "Shall I read it to you?" Luoyu Book know his son is in a bad mood, gently coax way.


    It seemed that after a long time of consideration, balozer put on an indifferent and reluctant manner and nodded.


    "Then I read it. Listen carefully!"


    "Dear aze, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, but you didn''t come. My father kept urging me, so I had to ask my aunt to leave you this letter."


    "I don''t know how to write now, but I will study hard when I am abroad. I won''t forget Chinese, because I know aze, you don''t like those foreign languages. I have to use Chinese when I speak with you."


    "Aze, do you miss me? If I didn''t pester you, would you feel happier? I don''t know, but I hope you don''t hate me, and I hope you can be obedient, learn knowledge like me, and stop bullying other girls, OK


    "Aze, can you promise me? I''m sure we''ll meet again soon. I''ll be back as soon as possible. "


    "Goodbye, aze."


    Luoyu book very light very light to spit out the last syllable of the word, the results of a look up, but see white loze face expressionless reply: "Oh, I know."


    Bai Jinye sighed silently behind him, hugged Luoyu''s waist, shook his head and took her upstairs.


    Before going upstairs, luoyushu quietly turned his head and saw Bai Luoze sitting on the sofa motionless, his face not in line with his age.


    Bai Luoze is full of strange feeling now. He feels that he has always hated Ye Muzhi, but he seems to be reluctant to let her go. He seems to subconsciously want to agree to what she said.


    His ear seems to be echoing the voice of Ye Muzhi pestering him when he is coquettish, and the playful look on her lovely face can be seen in front of his eyes, but he is only four years old, so he thinks that he may just be not used to it for a while.


    He is not used to going to kindergarten tomorrow without Ye Muzhi behind him. He is not used to not having another person. What he doesn''t like to eat will be given to her. He is not used to not having any more. When he deliberately annoys her, she can smile and give herself a lollipop


    What''s the matter? All of a sudden, I felt that if there was no Ye Muzhi, he would have done a lot of things without any reason.


    His eyes were slightly astringent, which was different from the way he used to pretend to cry. Balozer suddenly wanted to cry. He had a feeling that he had lost a lot of money


    Of course, this absolutely does not include Ye Muzhi, she left, he is more happy than anyone else, just feel that all of a sudden less by him to tease the object, a little unhappy.


    Upstairs, Bai Jinye and Luoyu turn off the light, but they dare not close their eyes.


    "Hello, Jinye..." Luo Yu''s book poked Bai Jinye with his finger, turned over and looked at the ceiling: "you say, what''s the matter with our son?"


    "I don''t know, this boy, I really don''t understand him." Bai Jinye then turned over and lay flat on the bed, shaking his head: "who knows what he is thinking."


    "I see..." Don''t know what to think of, Luoyu Book suddenly excited, she sat up from the bed, according to the light, "I see, you''d better be careful, prevent Ye Yang to tear down our house."


    "What do you mean?" Bai Jinye looked at his wife and found that she was smiling and couldn''t help shaking: "you, this is for fear that the world will not be in chaos."


    "I''m serious. You see Ozawa''s out of his mind. It''s because Muzhi left!"


    "This..." Bai Jin touched his chin in the night. For a moment, he was a little dumb and thought for a while. He asked, "don''t Ozawa often bully Mu Zhi?"


    "That doesn''t mean Ozawa must hate Mu Zhi..." Luoyu Book leaning on his arms, said with a smile: "you don''t like to bully me when you were a child?"


    "This There seems to be some truth... " Bai Jinye nodded, "it''s just that they are still young, and Mu Zhi has gone abroad. How are they? I can''t say..."


    "I''m not afraid. It''s just going abroad. When Ozawa figured it out, we''ll send him abroad to find Mu Zhi. Ha ha..." Luoyu can''t help laughing: "it''s so interesting."


    "Well, let''s go to see our son. It''s late at night, and he should go to bed."


    "Well."


    Over there, Bai Luoze was sulking. After thinking for a long time, he suddenly understood that since Ye Muzhi went to Paris, France to study, of course he couldn''t lose to her. He also had to be serious.Nanny aunt to call him to wash wash wash ready to go to bed, he obediently listen to the words, but in the heart has its own small ideas and ideas.


    So the next day, Bai Jinye and Luo Yushu are surprised to see that their son has put away those messy toys and stopped riding his bicycle. His friends call him to go out and stop making trouble


    On the contrary, Brose is now very serious about learning little by little. He was smart. He didn''t study hard before. Now he''s turning his mind to it. He''s making great progress. The tutor and Bai Jinye are full of praise.


    But in the dead of night, Bai Luoze lay on the bed and couldn''t sleep. I don''t know why. At this moment, he missed Ye Muzhi very much


    You have to show off in front of her. What about foreign countries? He will still be excellent when he stays at home


    The noise of people and cars in the bus station is incessant. Ye Muzhi frowns, covers her ears with one hand, and drags a suitcase with the other, clumsily shuttling through the bustling crowd.


    Although running panting, ye Muzhi still tried her best to rush towards the ticket hall.


    When she jumped up the steps, ye Muzhi almost tripped. Fortunately, she managed to stabilize herself. She stood a little hard and limped towards the ticket window with the least number of people.


    "The ticket for the nearest train from now, thank you."


    Her breath is a little short, but her voice is clear and sweet, slightly sweet but not bored, which is a little different.


    The conductor couldn''t help but look up at her through the window.

 Chapter 1560

    Ye Muzhi took out her wallet from her shoulder bag, looked around and saw no one she was familiar with, so she repeated: "the ticket for the nearest train from now, thank you."


    The conductor is a man, probably a young man. Hearing Ye Muzhi''s gentle voice, he thought about it and asked carefully: "that Can you leave a contact information? "


    "Can''t..." Ye Mu Zhi frowned again, "ticket."


    "Oh..." The conductor was a little embarrassed, then he calmed down and asked, "where''s the destination?"


    Ye Muzhi thought about it and suddenly laughed: "a city."


    "Can you hurry up? I''m in a hurry Ye Muzhi finally couldn''t help adding: "please."


    The conductor returned to his senses and skillfully tapped on the keyboard: "three minutes later, the train will leave at platform 28, and the ticket price is 52."


    Ye Muzhi handed over a hundred yuan bill, took the ticket, even the change did not care to take, and ran toward the ticket gate.


    As soon as I got into the platform, I heard the urge.


    Ye Muzhi quickened her steps and walked over. The staff checked her ticket and said quickly, "seat 6, get on the bus and get ready to leave."


    Yemuzhi should be a, dragging the trunk to go two steps, into the car. Thanks to the staff again, turned and stepped into the car.


    Only half of the people sat in the car. She found seat 6. As soon as she sat down, the car slowly drove out of the platform.


    Her position is near the window, through the glass can just observe the situation outside the platform. She side head looked at two eyes, still didn''t find what pursuers, guess home didn''t find her leave. So gently spit out a breath, and finally slowly let go.


    City a, she''s coming back. I don''t know if Azar is still there?


    Ye Muzhi thought, the corners of her mouth can''t help tilting slightly, looking forward to the happiness.


    Several boys next to her noticed her and couldn''t help looking straight.


    Today, ye Muzhi is wearing a water blue dress. The bow decoration on her waist makes her playful and lovely. Her hair is scattered on her shoulders at will, which makes her more attractive.


    So a boy couldn''t bear to talk to her: "beauty, are you a college student, too?"


    Next to someone with cavity: "beauty which university?"


    Ye Mu Zhi turned her head to see a few college students dressed up for the first time out of society boys, also did not care, casually should sentence: "I am not a college student."


    "Yes? Then I guess you should go to a city to look for a job like us, right? "


    Several people talk, the car has been driven out of the bus station, ye Muzhi and looked out of the window, "Hua" to pull up the curtain, calmly replied: "I am to escape marriage."


    If you''re lucky, you might find someone to elope with.


    Two hours ago, ye Muzhi took advantage of her father Ye Yang''s inattention to sneak out of the house.


    Of course, she felt that she was forced to be helpless. After all, as soon as she came home from her studies abroad, she learned that she was going to be engaged. The key point is that you don''t know her fiance. If it''s you, can you accept it?


    What''s more, other people don''t understand, but ye Muzhi knows in her heart that she is trying to find aze this time. Although their family moved to Z City, she knew Azer had been in a city all the time.


    She also tried to communicate with her parents, but her parents, who always loved her, didn''t listen to her advice. She didn''t dare to mention balozer, for fear that she would implicate him, and she wasn''t sure if he would be with her.


    Therefore, ye Muzhi decided to go back to a city to find Bai Luoze and take him down.


    So now she''s in the car that leads to city A.


    Along the way, she played with her mobile phone and ignored the chatting, noisy and joking voices of the people nearby. She thought about her own affairs. When the car stopped, she felt like she was coming to the station soon.


    The bus station in a city is the same as that in Z city. All kinds of sounds are mixed together and very noisy. Ye Muzhi, dragging her luggage in her hand, looked up at the sun above her head. Subconsciously, she raised her hand to cover the sun. She pressed the excitement in her heart and walked out with a smile.


    For a long time did not come back, a city seems to have become a more prosperous metropolis, traffic, people come and go.


    Although it is all strange scenery, ye Muzhi has a little restlessness in her heart.


    It was like looking forward to exploring with aze when I was a child.


    She turned her mouth and walked along the road. At the roadside, ye Muzhi raised her hand and stopped a taxi.


    The driver saw a guest get on the bus and asked enthusiastically, "beauty, where are you going?"


    Ye Muzhi thought about it and said with a smile to the driver, "please help me find a clean hotel."


    "Yes The driver stepped on the gas pedal and the car sped to the next intersection.


    The taxi finally stops at the door of a hotel. After getting off, ye Muzhi takes her luggage out of the trunk and subconsciously looks up at the surrounding environment.It looks pretty good. It should be quite economical.


    Ye Muzhi grew up in a foreign country. Her grandparents never pampered her. She had no big girl temper, just clean.


    To the front desk for check-in, to the most common single room, ye Muzhi carrying luggage upstairs.


    Open the door of the room, put the room card carefully in the bag and put away the clothes and some things. After a long time, ye Muzhi collapsed on the bed and sighed.


    She didn''t want to make her parents angry and worried, but she had made up her mind that she would not marry anyone except balozer.


    Now that she has come to a city, she has to complete her plan to go back.


    Ye Muzhi roughly calculated, because she was in a hurry, she only brought some not much cash out, it is estimated that the money should be able to spend for a while.


    Of course, it''s best if her parents can change their mind during this period, if not At least she is also a returnee, in a city to find a job to eat, there should be no problem.


    Anyway, she doesn''t want to get married, and she has to find aze.


    Thought and thought, until late at night, the street lights are also on, ye Muzhi just lying in bed, sleepy in the past.


    The next day, she went to bed until she got up. She went out to eat first. Then he looked around in a daze and didn''t know where to go, so he turned back to the hotel and was ready to plan first.


    Uncle Bai Jinye''s company In the center of the city, aze is so big, it is estimated that he has almost inherited his family business.


    So Where business men often go is


    Moreover, according to Azer''s temperament, if he wants to relax

 Chapter 1561

    Nib in the newly bought a city map back and forth around a circle, ye Muzhi''s eyes finally a bright: "found!"


    Brose looked up and drank a glass of wine, frowning and looking around.


    It seems that Wang Qingzao is ready. He has a private box. It''s quiet and there are no outsiders. Just a few of them.


    Bai Luoze''s lips are crooked. No wonder that boy Wang Qing knows that he never comes to the bar. He dares to arrange the place where he receives the wind here, and insists that he come.


    "How''s it going?" Wang Qing brought over a glass of wine, "didn''t let Mr. Bai down!"


    "Don''t do this..." Balozer made a fist and couldn''t help laughing.


    "This time, just as we were little brothers, we wanted to get together. Bai Luoze, after you inherited your family business, you have really become a busy man. If you hadn''t come back from your business trip this time to catch up with us, I don''t know when I would have met you. "


    Wang Qing sat opposite Bai Luoze, raised his glass with a smile and said, "business is booming."


    White loze smile, watching him drink a glass of wine, also followed a sip.


    He began to help his family manage the company when he was in college. He had not graduated from university yet. In the year of his internship, his father Bai Jinye directly took his mother abroad. He was famous for his honeymoon and left the company to Bai Luoze alone.


    When bailuoze took over the group, he didn''t know how many old foxes were staring at him, hoping that when he went wrong, they would take advantage of the situation.


    However, bailuoze has done a good job, without any mistakes, and the company has grown even stronger.


    So in the shopping mall of a city, almost overnight, the name of bailuoze became so popular that he did not dare to be provoked by others and did little tricks behind his back.


    Wang Qing thought, and he could not help feeling that bailuoze''s mischievous behavior was not in the same level with them at the beginning. Compared with him, they were all small and big. Uncle Bai was also worried that he would become a dandy.


    I didn''t expect that. I really didn''t expect that this man could suddenly take heart and study hard. It''s not easy for him to deal with a group of old foxes in field operation.


    "But, brother, I didn''t say that you suddenly changed your temper. Did you really have nothing to do with the little princess of the Ye family? I don''t believe it. Look, you''ve been clean all these years. Which is the little overlord bailuoze I know? "


    Bai Luoze raised his eyes to see Wang Qing. It was estimated that the boy had opened the conversation after several glasses of wine. Otherwise, he would not dare to ask him this kind of question so directly.


    "No Thin lips light open spit out these words, white loze and looked up to drink a glass of wine, "the company has something to deal with, I go first, brother a few enjoy it!"


    "Don''t mention it..." Wang Qing staggers to stand up and wants to hold Bai Luoze. Bai Luoze takes a light look at him, and unconsciously releases his hand.


    He kept muttering in his heart, when this boy is more frightening than his father.


    Although he thought so, Wang Qing didn''t dare to stop him any more. Several people around him gave him a wink and told him to do whatever he wanted. Don''t make people angry. It made everyone unhappy.


    Wang Qing some chat up: "that I send you."


    "No more." Bai Luoze took a look at him and said to several people nearby: "Wang Qing must be a little drunk. You remember to take good care of him. I''ll go back myself."


    When everyone answered, Wang Qing stopped demanding.


    Balozer looked at it and walked out of the box.


    On the other hand, ye Muzhi was very anxious. After all, she was not sure if balozer would come to the bar. Besides, the bar was full of good and bad people. After a while, she refused to talk to several people.


    Even so, she was given a few drinks.


    Ye Muzhi grew up almost without drinking, and her drinking capacity was poor. Now she is a little dizzy and can''t sit down.


    After thinking about it, I feel that I can''t be in a hurry to find bailuoze. Besides, it''s too humiliating for her to appear in front of bailuoze. If not, she rushed to their company directly. Anyway, now she can''t stay here any longer.


    Holding the bar and barely standing up, ye Muzhi picked up her bag and shook her head.


    Still a little dizzy, ye Muzhi had to hold the table in one hand to keep balance and move forward wobbly.


    All of a sudden, she didn''t know what she had kicked over. With a bang, she rushed forward.


    In the panic, ye Muzhi pulled it casually, but she didn''t know what to pull. With a clanging sound, she fell to the ground.


    As soon as balozer got out of the box door, he walked a few steps before he heard a loud noise. Subconsciously, he looked at the direction of the sound. It seemed that some Playboys were making trouble around who.


    Bai Luoze was not interested in this business. He was about to leave when he heard a strange female voice calling him:


    "Bai Luoze, aze - help!"


    Bai Luoze frowned, such a familiar name, only Ye Muzhi would call him like this, but the girl didn''t stay well in Z City after returning home, preparing for her engagement ceremony, and ran to the bar in a city to join in?Although he was complaining in his heart, balozer did not hesitate to turn around and walk there.


    Someone saw him, quickly gave way to him in the past, while nodding: "white total, this girl is not sensible, noisy with you."


    Bai Luoze kept walking, went straight to Ye Muzhi and looked at her carefully.


    The girl was wearing a white skirt, her hair was scattered, and she collapsed on the ground with a blush on her face. Obviously she had drunk too much.


    "Mu Zhi?"


    Ye Muzhi saw Bai Luoze, flustered and rushed to his arms, stammering: "aze, aze."


    White Luo Ze heart a pull, brow wrinkle deeper, bow a look, it is a mess.


    Overturned table, broken wine bottle, white loze helplessly looking at the arms of Ye Muzhi.


    I met him for the first time after so many years, and I knew it would cause him trouble as soon as I met him.


    Looking at the people in a circle around him, balozer nodded slightly: "ladies and gentlemen, I will pay for the loss. This young lady is my friend. Please give me face. I''ll take her back first. "


    "Since Mr. Bai said so, we can''t help giving you face. Please, please." Some people are playing ha ha, leading the way.


    The rest of them didn''t dare to say more, they all consciously stepped aside.


    Bai Luoze didn''t look at it. He directly helped Ye Muzhi to leave.


    Help people to the car, just about to close the door, ye Muzhi pulled the skirt: "aze, aze, I miss you so much!"


    Balozer quietly broke off her hand. "Where do you live? I''ll take you back. "


    Listen to him so ask oneself, leaf Mu Zhi two eyes bright crystal, small voice coquetry way: "go to your home."

 Chapter 1562

    "Or, I should call Uncle Ye directly and ask him to send someone to pick you up to Z city."


    Ye Muzhi''s heart was startled. After waking up, she sat down and reported the name of her hotel.


    Ye Muzhi is very sad. She didn''t expect to meet Bai Luoze in that situation. She didn''t expect that although Bai Luoze helped her out, she didn''t want to take care of her at all.


    She was depressed for several days, looking at the pictures of balozer in kindergarten secretly taken by her on the table, and she missed that time very much.


    He seems to have grown up a lot, but when he raises his hand and throws his foot, he has natural noble spirit, which makes people dare not look directly at him.


    Ye Muzhi thought that she had to stay and find a job.


    On that day, ye spent the afternoon seriously writing her resume, considering all aspects of the conditions, and then focused on sending her resume online.


    Of course, she chose to work in city A. she selected several companies, carefully excluded the companies that might have cooperation with her company, and then left behind the companies that might have relations with aze''s company. In the end, there was only one company left.


    Dare not go directly to aze their company interview, the result is so tragic.


    Ye Muzhi sighed and chewed the bread she had bought from the convenience store downstairs. She had been hoarding dry food for several days and had been ready for a long time.


    Ye Muzhi suspected that the bread was a little bit dry, so she poured a cup of warm water. Just after swallowing a mouthful, the cell phone on the side rang a crisp SMS notification ring. She quickly put down her glass, picked up her cell phone and looked at it.


    To her surprise, so soon came the text message of the interview notice, about her tomorrow afternoon at two o''clock on time to the company to attend the interview.


    Ye Muzhi almost didn''t jump up directly from her chair and cheered like she won the lottery.


    Forced to calm down, she went back to the computer and began to look for some specific information about the company she applied for, job requirements, and some matters needing attention during the interview.


    It was only when it was getting dark that she looked up from the computer, rubbed her sore neck, stood up to prepare all kinds of certificate materials for the interview, took a shower, and then climbed to bed with ease.


    As soon as her head touched the pillow, ye Muzhi fell asleep with a smile on her lips.


    She had a dream that she was walking along the road with Brose, and that she was following him. Suddenly, he turned back, complained about her slow walking, and took her hand.


    The next day, she was woken up by the alarm clock, opened the curtains, the sun was shining outside, and the air seemed to be filled with a sense of joy.


    After brushing her teeth, washing her face and combing her hair, she cleaned up and ate a loaf of bread. Then she went to the wardrobe and thought about what kind of clothes to wear for the interview.


    Because it''s a job search, so you should dress a little more formal, simple and generous, not too young girls.


    After thinking for a long time, ye Muzhi prepared a white shirt with lapel and knee length A-line skirt for herself, without lace or other unnecessary accessories.


    I think it''s good in my imagination. Ye Muzhi put on this suit, took a photo in front of the mirror for a long time, put on a light make-up, and after confirming that there was nothing missing, she laughed and patted her face to cheer herself up.


    After a busy day, it''s almost 12 o''clock. Ye Muzhi thinks about it. Without lunch, she goes out with her bag and prepares to go to the interview place.


    Worried that too many people on the bus would affect her dress, ye Muzhi gritted her teeth and stopped a taxi by the side of the road.


    The car all the way, soon to the company Ye Muzhi to interview.


    After getting out of the taxi, she stood downstairs and looked up. The company is built in the most prosperous center of a city. The floor is very high. When you look up, you should lift your neck.


    But such a company is only a subsidiary of aze enterprise.


    Ye Muzhi was proud of Bai Luoze, but at the same time she was a little nervous. She took a breath and stepped in her high heels.


    There is a sign at the entrance to show the way to the interviewers today. Ye Muzhi according to the arrow, very smoothly found the interview place.


    She thought she had arrived very early, but she did not expect that there were many people in the waiting hall.


    An employee with a job card asked her for a few words. After confirming that she was coming for an interview, he gave her a form. Ye Muzhi filled out the form and handed it back to the staff. She was also invited to the waiting hall.


    She observed that both men and women who came to the interview were wearing formal clothes, men''s suits and ties, and women''s skirts. In contrast, the clothes she had chosen became casual.


    Ye Muzhi took a deep breath and tried to make her heart steady and return to normal. She kept reciting: "no tension, no tension, for aze, do work hard!"


    A girl who was nearest to her leaned close to her and asked in a low voice, "are you here for an interview, too?"Ye Muzhi is thinking of mind, did not pay attention to listen, a long time reaction, "ah" a.


    The girl quickly covered her mouth. Seeing that she didn''t speak, she released her hand and made a silent gesture. Ye Mu Zhi nodded and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "You know, the company we are applying for is a subsidiary of group B. Although it is a subsidiary, it is one of the few big companies in a city..."


    Although has seen these materials on the webpage, ye Muzhi still nods, quietly waiting for the other party to continue to say.


    "I heard that the young president of group B is Yes, it''s Bai Luoze. It seems that Mr. Bai is coming here to talk about business today. I don''t know if we have the luck to see him. The photos on the website are very handsome... "


    Ye Muzhi looked at the girl holding her face in both hands and laughing like a flower maniac. She laughed a few times and moved a little to the side, so as to stay away from the sight of people.


    However, if aze comes here, I don''t know if he can meet him? If you can, you have to give me his contact information.


    Just as she was thinking about it, the girl beside her suddenly exclaimed, patting Ye Muzhi on the leg and shouting: "Bai Luoze, it''s Bai Luoze. Oh, my God, I''m not wrong!"


    Ye Mu Zhi some speechless to turn his head, see that familiar figure just reaction come over, she can''t take care of the girl around, has been pulling her to call, suddenly stood up, straight to the front to stop Bai Luoze''s way.

 Chapter 1563

    "Mu Zhi?" Bai Luoze saw clearly that it was her, raised her hand to stop the people around her from trying to pull Ye Muzhi''s action, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Yes!" Ye Muzhi nodded and stretched out a hand to Bai Luoze: "now, write a note to me, on which your telephone number, address, including all the ways I can contact you, write it down to me."


    "Good." Bai Luoze nodded, asked people to bring paper and pen, wrote a throw to Ye Muzhi, muttered: "trouble ghost."


    Then he went straight away.


    Ye Muzhi went back to her seat contentedly, looked at the note happily, folded it and put it into the bag.


    "Well, you have a lot of guts." The girl around can''t help patting Ye Muzhi''s shoulder: "I also want to see it."


    "No way." Ye Mu Zhi shakes her head and no longer answers.


    The girl asked for nothing. She just sat away from ye Muzhi and didn''t talk to her again.


    At two o''clock, the interview started on time. It was not easy for ye Muzhi to wait until she went in.


    After a round of questions, ye Muzhi thought her answer was pretty good. Finally, when she was asked about her expected salary, she thought about it and said, "about 5000."


    After all, she plans to find a house to rent after the interview. The hotel consumption is too high. Now she has planned to completely set up camp in city A. of course, it''s better to save money. Besides, the price in city a is so high that 5000 yuan is really small.


    After the interviewer did not continue to ask, just let her go back and wait for the news, whether hired or not will be as soon as possible SMS notice.


    Ye Muzhi thinks that she has worked hard for her work anyway, and aze''s contact information is coming. The rest depends on whether God is willing to give her face and help her.


    Back to the hotel, just after changing clothes, the front desk asked her if she needed to stay. Ye Muzhi thought that since she planned to rent a house, the room on this side of the hotel could be returned first. If she didn''t find it, she could open another one.


    So she said to the receptionist, "No. Just a moment. I''ll go and pack up - just luggage. Can I leave it at the front desk for the afternoon? "


    The front desk hesitated for a while and said with a smile, "OK, but please come and get it as soon as possible."


    "It''s natural." Ye Muzhi nodded and agreed, and then went to carry the luggage down, put it on the front desk, and let go.


    First of all, go to a nearby restaurant to have a good treat for yourself. When waiting for the meal, by the way, write Bai Luoze''s phone address in the mobile phone.


    It''s a satisfying afternoon tea bar. After enough tea and food, ye Muzhi claps her hands and is ready to start looking for a house.


    Looking for a house, naturally we should go to the agency first.


    She doesn''t have much money, only a few thousand yuan left, so she can''t ask too much. If she has to share with others, she can barely accept it.


    Therefore, when the intermediary enthusiastically introduced two sets of hardcover in a certain community to her, ye Muzhi only gave a few dry smiles and raised her hand to interrupt the endless words of the intermediary:


    "that, is there a cheaper one?"


    The intermediary looked at the clothes Ye Muzhi was wearing, still smiling, politely asked: "I don''t know how much you ask for the price?"


    Ye Mu Zhi broke his fingers and calculated, raised his head and said politely to the intermediary: "one, one, two thousand..."


    Then she was kicked out by the agency.


    Ye Mu Zhi kneaded the shoulder that was pushed to ache in the roadside, very displeased point to the brand of intermediary to complain: "intermediary is not to should satisfy the customer''s request diligently."


    Anyway, it''s better to let her stay in it for a while. After all, there''s air conditioning.


    All of a sudden, she saw a small advertisement on a telegraph pole. It was just a thousand yuan for rent.


    It was a big surprise.


    She almost immediately out of the door, quickly made a phone call in the past to ask the situation, and then directly rushed to the place the owner said, deeply afraid that the house wings fly.


    The house is not so far away from the agency company. In order to save money, ye Muzhi went on foot.


    It turned out that a pair of young couples working in a nearby company rented a whole duplex building. They lived in the master bedroom and the second bedroom had already been rented out. What we want to rent now is the 10 square meter bedroom with inclined windows upstairs. The other side said that the room above was occupied by a large part of the inclined window, and the area was not large. As a result, the price is cheap.


    When she went there, ye Muzhi actually prepared for the worst, almost thinking of the house as some kind of crumbling building.


    But when she saw the room, she fell in love with it almost at a glance - at dusk, because the weather in a city was very sunny, a large amount of sunlight came in from the inclined window, and the whole small bedroom was warm. Through the window, you can also see a lot of rosy clouds in the sky.


    "Your name is..."


    "Shen ran." The owner who accompanied Ye Muzhi upstairs was a girl with long hair. She looked very gentle and her smile was very quiet. Her appearance made Ye Muzhi feel very kind.


    It was almost settled soon. Although Ye Muzhi was not used to several people living together, she could hardly find a second one for such a cheap house, so she tangled for a while and nodded her head and agreed."I My luggage is still in the hotel. Can I go back and move it first, and then sign a contract with you to pay for it? "


    "Certainly. Do you want me to accompany you?"


    "No, No." Ye Muzhi was flattered and waved her hand.


    But now ye Muzhi doesn''t know that she didn''t rent her house, but she became friends with Shen ran by accident.


    Of course, that''s the end of the story.


    When going to the hotel again, the waiter''s attitude was very impatient, which made Ye Muzhi a little embarrassed.


    Ye Muzhi wants to share the good news with Bai Luoze. She tries to call Bai Luoze, but she hears a cold electronic tone: "sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off."


    She wondered if balozer was bothering her by deliberately not answering the phone, or if he had given her a fake number.


    Don''t know how, ye Muzhi''s mood suddenly depressed, also didn''t rent a house there, directly dragging luggage in the street for a walk.


    Ye Muzhi walked along the street until she saw a small park next to Yong''an Road. She walked into the park and took a turn. She took her bag to a bench next to the fountain and sat down. She thumped her painful leg.


    The sky is getting dark. At this time, there are few parks with their doors open.


    Ye Muzhi pouted, as if she was angry with someone.


    She grew up so big, although it is still independent, but in the end is still a group of people in the family, eager to give up the little princess, are loved.


    Now, for the sake of a white loze, she turns from a smart little princess into a lost girl on the street. Ye Muzhi is sad and wronged.


    What''s more, balozer still ignored he

 Chapter 1564

    Ye Muzhi doubted for the first time this night whether she was too self righteous.


    In fact, she always knew that balozer had never liked herself, and because of this, she did not have the courage and confidence to win balozer.


    The reason why he escaped from marriage and lurked into his subsidiary company is just self deception.


    But she just likes balozer!


    ����


    On the other hand, balozer finished several hours of meeting. As soon as he got back to the office and turned on his mobile phone, there were several missed calls from the same number. I don''t know who called.


    Suspected is Ye Muzhi''s phone, Bai Luoze staring at the mobile phone screen for a long time, or press the lock screen key, did not dial back.


    He leaned back in his chair and rubbed his temples. For the first time, he felt powerless.


    He found that he really did not know what to do with Ye Muzhi.


    They haven''t seen each other for so many years. They are not stupid children at the beginning. Ye Muzhi can''t follow him every day, and he can''t drive him away.


    Besides, ye Muzhi is engaged.


    Even if he doesn''t want to be nice to her, naturally, many people are willing to marry her, love her and take care of her for life. Therefore, ye Muzhi doesn''t need to be entangled with a person who doesn''t like her or even dislikes her after many years.


    He closed his eyes and wanted to have a rest. Wang Qing suddenly sounded in his mind, because he was drunk, so he had some loud voice: "you suddenly changed your temper. Do you really have nothing to do with the little princess of the Ye family?"


    No. No,


    Actually, he doesn''t know.


    Balozer laughed at himself, opened his eyes, shook his head, and picked up the file.


    Of course, these things ye Muzhi did not know.


    Ye Muzhi lingered outside for a long time, and could not wait for Bai Luoze''s phone call or SMS. Because the night is getting thicker and thicker, she is considering whether to return to the place where she rents. Suddenly, a man in black runs over and stops immediately when he passes by Ye Muzhi.


    Ye Muzhi only felt a pain in her arm, and her hand with the bag relaxed.


    She covered the cut with one hand and looked up at the man in front of her with a hat on his head and a mask on his face. Under the dim street lamp, she had only one pair of sharp eyes.


    Ye Muzhi''s heart beats fast. She''s so big that she hasn''t been robbed. If it''s just robbery, she''s afraid She didn''t dare to think about it any more. She looked at him carefully and didn''t dare to speak.


    The man quickly pulled the bag off the ground, looked around, checked it, confirmed that the wallet was inside, and impatiently urged: "bank card code, hurry up!"


    The sharp knife had been pointing in front of Ye Muzhi. She did not dare to move. She took a breath and said: "930712..." It was Brose''s birthday, and when she said it, she realized that her voice was shaking all the time.


    The man didn''t say anything more. He turned around and ran with his bag, and soon disappeared into the night.


    Ye Mu Zhi feet a soft, directly sat on the ground, arm pain to death, fear more like the tide, almost submerged her.


    She didn''t dare to sit here too long. She only took a few breaths and forced herself to stand up again.


    Fortunately, the mobile phone is in her pants pocket. Ye Muzhi fumbles to take out the mobile phone and dials to call the police.


    "Hello?"


    Hearing the familiar voice of Bai Luoze, ye Muzhi was stunned.


    I''m going to call the police. How did I subconsciously press Blaser''s phone?


    "Hello? Who is calling, please Bai Luoze had some doubts. Just as he wanted to hang up, he heard Ye Muzhi''s crying voice:


    "aze..."


    Because of Bai Luoze''s voice, ye Muzhi''s fear and grievance swept through her heart at this moment. She held her cell phone and tears kept falling: "ah, ah Ze, I''m Ye Muzhi. I''ve just been robbed It hurts... "


    White Luo Ze holds the hand of the telephone to suddenly tighten, Mou color also suddenly sink down: "Mu Zhi? where are you now? Where does it hurt? Are you hurt? What''s going on? Don''t be afraid. I''m here. "


    Bai Luoze''s tone was very urgent, but ye Muzhi couldn''t help being pacified. She sobbed intermittently and said: "in the park near Yong''an Road, I, I am beside the fountain..."


    Ye Muzhi sobbed on the other end of the phone. Bai Luoze had already put down the file in his hand, opened the door and walked out quickly: "don''t be afraid. Stay where you are now. I''ll go to find you right away."


    "Good..."


    Hear ye Muzhi promise, white Luoze just hang up the phone. Ye Muzhi put the mobile phone back in her pocket and sat on the bench waiting for Bai Luoze.


    White loze all the way to drive fast, even ran several red lights, quickly arrived at the park Ye Muzhi said.


    "Mu Zhi!" He pushed down the window and saw Ye Muzhi sitting in the corner of the bench from a distance. Her suitcase fell to the ground. She was as pitiful as an abandoned animal.Balozer clenched his fist and called at her. He shouldn''t have hung up just now.


    Ye Muzhi looked up and saw Bai Luoze running towards her. The night wind made his hair messy.


    Approaching Bai Luoze, she found that ye Muzhi''s face was pale and her forehead was covered with a layer of sweat. She covered her right arm and her clothes were stained with blood.


    See white loze, ye Muzhi nose acid, immediately stood up: "aze!"


    Balozer stepped forward, came to her, and with a wave of his long arm he put her in his arms.


    Ye Muzhi sniffed Bai Luoze''s breath, buried his head on his shoulder and said, "aze, it hurts. I was scared to death just now."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Balozer held her closer, comforting her or herself. He was also scared to death. When ye Muzhi called him just now, he only felt a tension in his heart and a blank in his brain.


    He held for a long time, just think of what like, released Ye Muzhi, some embarrassed to touch the nose.


    Fortunately, she''s OK.


    "Get in the car first, I''ll take you to the hospital first, and then go to the police." Bai Luoze helps Ye Muzhi put her luggage in the trunk and fasten her seat belt. After taking a deep breath, he slowly starts the car. "What''s missing?"


    "Except for some clothes you just put in the trunk, they were all lost. He also asked for the bank card code."


    Ye Muzhi pitifully looked at Bai Luoze: "aze, I am penniless now, there is no place to go."


    "I can lend you the money."


    "I I''m afraid... " Ye Mu Zhi Du mouth to express their dissatisfaction, words have not finished, the mobile phone in the pocket of pants vibrated.


    Ye Muzhi took out her mobile phone with her uninjured left hand and looked at it intently. It turned out that there was no SMS notice of being employed.


    "Hum..."

 Chapter 1565

    Ye Muzhi snorted, angrily threw her cell phone to the seat, lowered her head and stopped talking.


    Balozer looked at her in the rearview mirror. She didn''t look right. For a moment, he pressed the question in his heart and concentrated on driving.


    But, holding the steering wheel hand, but involuntarily tightened.


    When dealing with the wound, ye Mu Zhi repeatedly called out the pain and looked at Bai Luoze with tears on purpose: "aze, I have no work, and I''m almost on the street. Don''t you want to take me in?"


    Balozer turned away from her, coughed a few times, and said unnaturally, "I can borrow your money."


    "But I''m really afraid, hiss..."


    Ye Muzhi''s wound was soaked in alcohol, and he could not help crying out in a cold sweat.


    "Mu Zhi, are you ok?" Bai Luoze subconsciously stepped forward. A dissatisfaction flashed in his eyes. He frowned and said to the doctor, "please be light."


    The doctor nodded that he knew. He looked at Ye Muzhi and said gently, "it''s hard to avoid some pain. Little girl, please bear it."


    Ye Muzhi bit her lip. It took her a long time to get back to her. She didn''t let herself cry out again. She looked at Bai Luoze, bent her mouth, blinked, with a trace of cunning: "aze, can''t you see that you care about me so much?"


    "One more word, I''ll call Uncle Ye right away." Balozer restrained the expression on her face, and threatened her with a strong sense of reason.


    As soon as he saw her, he knew that her coming to a city this time was definitely not allowed by her family. The engagement was just around the corner. According to Uncle Ye''s personality, it was strange that she could let her run around.


    Ye Muzhi a listen to this, spit out tongue, some discontented to himself: "really, a word not only know threat."


    "What did you say?"


    "No, it''s nothing. Oh, it''s painful. It''s really painful. Wuwu, why is it so painful..." Ye Muzhi was afraid that he would hear it, so she quickly pretended to be painful.


    White loze see her that fake can not fake expression, eyes with a smile, did not expose her.


    The next step is to report to the police station.


    When filing, the police asked Ye Muzhi to calculate the loss. Fortunately, the money she took with her when she came out was not much left. It was estimated that the bank card should also be frozen by Ye''s father, so the loss was not much after such a calculation.


    When the police prepared the case, they did not forget to remind them: "I said that you are really brave. In the future, pay attention to it. When it''s dark, try not to walk around alone in a lonely place. Especially for young and beautiful girls like you, it''s OK to rob money. Be careful when people see you Ah, the one next to you, you''re her boyfriend. She''s so beautiful. You should take good care of her. "


    Brose, frowning and pursing his lips, stood silent, without refutation.


    Ye Muzhi also lowered her head and didn''t speak, just couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, you can go now. We''ll do our best to investigate the matter, and we''ll let you know as soon as we know."


    After filling out the form, the police nodded at them, indicating that they could leave.


    "Thank you." Bai Luoze then pulled Ye Muzhi out of the door.


    It wasn''t until Bai Luoze drove for a long time, and then she was taken to stand in front of a house in an unfamiliar residential area. Ye Muzhi watched Bai Luoze skillfully take out the door key from his pocket to open the door, and then suddenly realized: "this, this Is that your home


    White loze originally tight mouth corner also can''t help showing a smile at this time: "isn''t that afraid?"


    Ye Muzhi


    Anyway, she said that she was very happy to be able to live in the balozer family


    Ye Muzhi turns around and looks at Bai Luoze moving his suitcase in.


    After entering the house, Bai Luoze quite naturally took Ye Muzhi''s pajamas out of the suitcase and threw them into her hands: "go to take a bath first. After the bath, you go to the guest room to sleep. I''ll change the quilt and pillow for you. Also, pay attention not to touch the wound water, hair dryer on the inside


    Ye Muzhi looked down and entered the bathroom with her pajamas in her arms. Then he secretly sent a text message to Shen ran with his mobile phone: "sorry, I don''t rent the house."


    At the end, a smiling face was added to show the host''s good mood.


    Shen ran even replied: "don''t apologize. Congratulations."


    Congratulations on what? Ye Muzhi holding a mobile phone to think, did not want to understand. But she''s really happy now. She can''t stop the smile from the corner of her mouth.


    When ye Muzhi came out of the bath, Bai Luoze had looked directly at her. She is still pulling her pajamas, a look of inexplicable excitement. Looking up to see white loze is looking at him, subconsciously touched the hair, very innocently said: "I blow dry the hair."


    Brose had made a cup of hot milk and waited for her at the head of the bed. Ye Mu Zhi frowned and drank the milk.


    Ye Muzhi looked up and peeped. Bai Luoze was still leaning against the wall to see her. She involuntarily plucked her hair from her ear: "what else is it?"


    Balozer asked, "Why are you running around so late alone?"


    Referring to this, ye Muzhi was still a little sulky: "I''m not happy because no one answers your phone call."White loze''s eyebrows fretted, pressed the topic, did not continue to pester: "why secretly run to a city?"


    "How do you know?" Ye Muzhi blurted out all of a sudden, after the reaction came over, she covered her mouth with chagrin and glared at Bai Luoze: "I didn''t sneak out, my father knows."


    Of course, her father knew that she had run out. He must be looking for her everywhere


    White loze hands ring in front of her chest, up and down without scruples to look at her, ye Muzhi was that look straight sweat, back cold, had to hold the bedside table, bluff to stare at the past.


    "I remember that you seem to be engaged soon..."


    "Yes, but so what?" Ye Mu Zhi casually a reply, suddenly think of something like, a pair of big eyes blink ah blink, straight staring at white loze''s face, like to explore out what secret.


    She grabbed balozer''s sleeve and kept shaking. Balozer was not used to it. Her eyes were subconsciously evasive.


    "Aze, you Are you jealous? " Ye Muzhi tried to smile and asked.


    "Let me finish..." Bai Luoze rescued the ruined sleeves from ye Muzhi and adjusted his expression: "therefore, Uncle Ye can''t allow you to run around."


    "Er, that..."


    Don''t wait for ye Muzhi to retort, Bai Luoze added: "what''s more, you are still looking for a job in a city. Do you think my IQ is really low, and you want to cheat me. Honestly, explain to me, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Mu Zhi flattered to get in the past, looking at white loze, eyes full of "we change the topic is not good" pray.


    "Aze..."

 Chapter 1566

    Bai Luoze looks funny, but on the surface, he stares at Ye Muzhi without expression, and shows a clear attitude that you don''t say I''ll call.


    Ye Muzhi lowered her head and explained how she was forced to get engaged by her family without knowing it. Then she secretly went to a city and murmured in a dissatisfied voice: "they are not all for you..."


    "What?" White Luo Ze tiny narrow eyes, deep ask a way.


    "No Nothing Ye Muzhi shakes her head like a rattle. She doesn''t want to be driven out.


    Hum, Brose, you''re proud, you''re as awkward as when you were a child!


    Anyway, I can''t help myself. Who makes me like you!


    "Well, aze, you won''t tell my parents, will you?" Ye Muzhi was stealing music in her heart. Suddenly she remembered this important thing. She grabbed Bai Luoze''s sleeve again and asked anxiously.


    Balozer glanced at her, sighed and shook his head. "I promise to keep it a secret for you first, but it''s not the way to delay."


    "I know." Ye Muzhi was so happy that she almost didn''t cheer. She just found that Bai Luoze didn''t look very well in Yu Guangzhong. She quickly converged and silently released her fingers one by one, and didn''t dare to touch Bai Luoze again.


    "Cough, aze, why don''t you show me around here?" Ye Muzhi carefully tested.


    "Look around for yourself. I''ll go to my study and deal with some things."


    "Yes, yes." Ye Mu Zhi absentmindedly should be next, the eye drops slip to turn, already can''t wait to look around.


    There are only two rooms, one living room and one bathroom in this apartment. It''s not a small place, and it''s suitable for balozer to live alone. Ye Muzhi has a general look, the decoration is very simple, focusing on black and white style.


    Ye Muzhi''s favorite is the kitchen and balcony.


    The kitchen is open. When ye Muzhi thinks about her cooking, Bai Luoze looks at her and feels very warm.


    The balcony is very big, the sunlight is sprinkled down, giving Ye Muzhi a very warm feeling. But there is nothing on the balcony, it seems a little empty.


    Ah ah, ye Muzhi sighed in her heart that this is where Bai Luoze lives.


    Although the overall feeling is very good, it always makes people feel a little cold, not like home, without the vitality and warmth of home.


    Ye Muzhi thought, and thought that if you raise some flowers on the balcony and put a few pots of green pineapples at home, it must be very lovely.


    In the living room, you can put her favorite swing, raise her favorite golden hair, and make a golden home in the corner. A person and a dog will roll together if they have nothing to do. It must be much more lively than now.


    Ye Muzhi thought, very happy, while humming a song, while into his room.


    I didn''t expect that the place was not too big, but the things I chose were very comfortable. Ye Muzhi rolled on the big bed in the guest room, and the hardness was just moderate.


    She contentedly buried her head in the pillow, took a deep breath, and still giggled.


    pillows quilt covers are all new. The gray of men''s style reminds her of the smell he just caught in the white Loch Huai. He doesn''t need perfume, and only has the fragrance of shower gel, but it looks more interesting.


    Think of here, ye Muzhi''s hand uneasily pulled by the angle, around the fingertips.


    Although her right arm was still aching, she felt warm and sweet in her heart, as if she was dripping honey.


    He rolled over in bed, and ye opened her eyes restlessly.


    I can''t sleep. It seems that she is too excited. What should I do?


    By the way, didn''t balozer have a rest? Why don''t you go to the study and see him yourself.


    Ye Muzhi curved eyebrows and eyes, happily made the decision.


    In the study.


    Balozer was holding a picture in his hand, with deep nostalgia in his expression.


    In the photo, little he impatiently don''t open face, didn''t look at the lens, ye Muzhi or little girl''s appearance, smile brightly pull his sleeve.


    It turns out that this girl''s habit of pulling sleeves was formed when she was a child. Why didn''t he pay attention at that time.


    Bai Luoze can''t help but recall the funny things when he was a child. He thought that he was trying to get rid of the series of farces that ye Muzhi tossed out. He almost laughed when he was amused.


    White loze is thinking of some trance, ear suddenly rang out as if there were no slight footsteps.


    He doesn''t need to think carefully to all know, it must be ye Mu Zhi that wench can''t sleep, what ghost idea is thinking again.


    Unknowingly, he was also aroused to play heart, also quietly hide to the door, listen to the outside movement.


    Ye Muzhi didn''t know that Bai Luoze was aware of her arrival. She still walked to the door and was ready to open the door to scare Bai Luoze.


    But don''t want to just to the door, she didn''t have time to stretch out her hand, the door suddenly opened, white loze leaning on the door, pretending to be surprised to look at her: "Mu Zhi, why don''t you go to bed so late, what''s the matter?""Well, that..." Ye Muzhi had been surprised by the sudden opening of the door. At this time, she felt even more guilty. She could not help saying something: "well, that I I can''t sleep. Can''t I play with you? "


    Bai Luoze saw that she had been struggling for a long time before she made up a pretext that didn''t look like it. She laughed with indifference and opened her side to let the entrance out: "come in!"


    "Yes, yes." Ye Muzhi quickly nodded her head and agreed to go straight in.


    Because balozer was in the study just now, she didn''t visit it.


    Eyes first subconsciously browsed the bookshelf, ye Muzhi found that Bai Luoze''s collection of books is really many. But most of them are professional books about economics. Although Ye Muzhi studied this field abroad, she is not very interested in it.


    Fingers gently across a book, ye Muzhi saw a lot of lyric poetry, with interest to pause, ye Muzhi randomly took out a book to turn over.


    "I didn''t expect that, aze. You like to watch this when you have nothing to do."


    "Well?" Bai Luoze looked at the book in Ye Muzhi''s hand and said faintly: "do you like it? You can take it and have a look. I think you''ll be able to fall asleep, too. "


    Ye Muzhi has a way of thinking that if she lives in a two-dimensional world, she must be full of black lines now.


    Ignoring the second half of Bai Luoze''s words, ye Muzhi took the book and threw it in her hand. She still looked around.


    There are many documents on Bai Luoze''s desk. It seems that he is ready to stay up late to deal with things. Ye Muzhi walks over, jumps up and sits on the desk, and his legs are shaking.


    Bai Luoze did not care about her strange appearance, and waited for her to speak quietly.


    "That Aze, can I live here from now on? "


    "Yes." Balozer nodded.

 Chapter 1567

    Ye Muzhi mouth up, squinting smile that called a Huan off, want to stop all can''t stop.


    Ha ha, now they are living together, shouldn''t they?


    "To be exact, from now on, I, balozer, will be your landlord."


    "House, landlord?" Ye Muzhi is really stupid now: "but I don''t have any money now, and if I don''t pay the rent, what will you do? First of all, don''t call my father or my mother. In a word, don''t contact my family. "


    Bai Luoze looked at Ye Muzhi as if facing the enemy. A trace of banter flashed through her eyes and spat out two words: "meat compensation."


    What''s the compensation? Ye Mu Zhi Leng in situ, blink, how meat compensation? Forgive her for thinking of something impure


    "That How can I pay for it? "


    "From today on, until the day you move out, you will take care of all the housework."


    Balozer looked at her and said, "no, I can''t let you live."


    Ye Muzhi


    She pursed the corners of her mouth and looked up at him: "do you only threaten people?"


    "You can''t live if you don''t want to," balozer said


    Ye Muzhi drops a cold sweat on her forehead and laughs a few times. Bai Luoze lowers her head and continues to look at the documents. She doesn''t even dare to call. She slips out of the study and runs away.


    Therefore, ye Muzhi began to live together with Bai Luoze.


    However, although they live under the same roof, but white loze is a busy person, and her Ye Muzhi is not only idle time, but also very lazy.


    Therefore, every morning ye Muzhi wakes up by the alarm clock in the next room, sleeps in a daze, and then gets up again. Bai Luoze has gone to the company, only with a hot breakfast on the table.


    At the beginning, she watched at noon and estimated that Brose would call him in his spare time. Later, she found that this man was too busy. Sometimes when she answered her phone, she might not care about the meal, so she did not dare to call again. She just sent a text message to tell him to remember three meals a day and not to leave one meal behind.


    Ye Muzhi spent the whole day in the sofa watching TV and eating snacks. When she was hungry, she ordered some takeout, which was very boring.


    After buying a pot of roses and taking good care of them, ye Muzhi was depressed.


    In a city, she doesn''t know anyone except Bai Luoze. After searching for her mobile phone address book for a long time, her eyes lit up when she saw the word "Shen ran".


    Yes, it''s better to find Shen ran.


    Although worried about his sudden whim will appear abrupt, but now ye Muzhi also can''t care so much, think about it, edit a good message, sent out.


    Unexpectedly, Shen ran called back and said that she was at work, but she could accompany her around a city during her lunch break.


    See Shen ran promise so straightforward, ye Muzhi is also some blush.


    Set a good time and place, ye Muzhi began to dress up happily. Put on a white gauze skirt, and painted a light makeup, ye Muzhi in front of the mirror, nodded with satisfaction.


    It''s not too early. After thinking about it, ye Muzhi took her purse and went out.


    Balozer had given her a card before, so now she can start eating and buying by herself.


    Recommended by Shen ran, the first stop was star department store, and then central square.


    Ye Muzhi, with big and small bags in her hand, saw a dessert shop and rushed in.


    When drinking together, ye Muzhi suddenly remembered something. She looked at Shen ran in front of her: "Ran Ran, what did you congratulate me on that day?"


    Shen ran looks at Ye Muzhi with a curious face and slowly nibbles at the cake in her hand. She doesn''t care about her familiar name. She smiles and says, "Congratulations, you don''t have to rent a house."


    "Cough..." Ye Muzhi was full of expectation, but now she was choked by the drink in her mouth. She protested discontentedly: "what''s good to congratulate you!"


    Shen ran smiles and doesn''t answer. But ye Muzhi was very happy again. She looked at her head and said, "Ranran, are we good friends like this?"


    Shen ran looks at Ye Muzhi''s delicate little face. The girl is simple and enthusiastic. Although she is a bit rash, she is lovely.


    So she nodded, "of course."


    "Great..." Ye Muzhi cheerfully shouts, "Ranran is the first friend I made in a city, except aze."


    "Your boyfriend?"


    "Not now, but soon."


    It''s early in the morning, and the dream is still echoing the laughter of Shen ran and himself yesterday. Unexpectedly, he was woken up by the sound of the alarm clock in the next room.


    Ye Muzhi yawned a little, and there were some tears in the corner of her eyes. Although she had a shallow sleep, she was very sleepy now, so she rubbed her eyes, stretched and then lay down again, and fell asleep again.


    By the time she woke up for the second time, it was already bright outside.Ye Muzhi stepped on her slippers and squinted to the living room. Suddenly she heard a familiar voice: "wake up?"


    Ye Mu Zhi is all over an exciting spirit, suddenly sober a lot.


    How could she forget that she''s staying at the balozer''s, not the hotel.


    After a night''s sleep, he came out drowsy and slovenly, and his hair was in a mess. He was all seen by Bai Luoze!


    Ye Muzhi is crazy in her heart. Her image is gone now.


    She ran to the bathroom to wash, and came out with a sullen look on her face.


    Breakfast is set on the table, porridge and steamed buns. Ye Muzhi''s favorite milk yellow bag also has a lot of stuffing inside. As soon as you bite it, the fragrance of milk yellow stuffing comes out. It''s sweet and delicious.


    Ye Muzhi suddenly forget just unhappy, satisfied to eat up.


    Seeing that ye Muzhi''s greedy face is like a kitten, and he smiles contentedly from time to time, Bai Luoze also hooks the corner of his mouth, and there is a trace of doting in his eyes that he doesn''t even notice.


    "Well, don''t patronize eating steamed buns. Have some porridge."


    Ye Muzhi obediently picked up the spoon and began to drink porridge. She stayed abroad for such a long time. I don''t know how long she hasn''t eaten authentic Chinese food. She just felt very warm.


    When ye Muzhi had enough to eat and drink, she did not go away. Instead, she put her chin on the table and squinted at Bai Luoze with interest.


    Ye Muzhi thinks that Bai Luoze looks good at dinner. She doesn''t know how to describe it. Anyway, it gives people a very comfortable and elegant feeling.


    Bai Luoze, staring at Ye Muzhi in the whole process, quietly finished his breakfast and wiped the corners of his mouth with a paper towel before he looked at Ye Muzhi:


    "I''m not going to the company today. If you need anything, you''d better do it today."

 Chapter 1568

    "Well, are you free at last today? That''s great. I''ve prepared a plan for a long time. When you nod your head, we can implement it."


    Bai Luoze looks at Ye Muzhi''s over excited appearance and thinks that he has made a wrong decision. Otherwise, how can he suddenly have a bad premonition?


    Restrain the mood in the heart, Bai Luoze asked: "what plan?"


    "Reform Ye Muzhi clapped her hands and brightened her eyes: "look at the place where you live now. It''s a place of style, but it''s lack of family atmosphere. If you think about it, if you put a delicate potted plant here... "


    "Wait..." Bai Luoze raised his hand and interrupted Ye Muzhi, who was about to talk about it: "I remember you raised a basin of roses on the balcony the day after you moved here. Besides, shouldn''t you study financial management in university? Do you also study interior decoration design? "


    "Oh, aze..." Ye Mu Zhi once pulled white Luo Ze''s hand, "a basin rose certainly is not enough, you promise me, OK?"


    She was still thinking about when to raise a dog after bailuoze was finished. If she couldn''t even put the potted plants and add the furnishings, how could it be further implemented.


    Bai Luoze thought, these days ye Muzhi has been staying at home, he is also afraid to go on like this, she is almost bored. It''s rare for her to be so enthusiastic. Let her go.


    Ye Muzhi, who got the consent, was very happy and began to buy things with Bai Luoze.


    First of all, of course, she went to the furniture store and bought back the swing frame that she had been coveting.


    Looking at Ye Muzhi sitting on the swing reluctant to come down, Bai Luoze Qu Quan gently coughed in the mouth, reminded: "you can go home and play slowly, what else to buy?"


    Ye Mu Zhi thought about it, pretending to be mysterious to hook the corner of the lip, played a loud finger: "florist."


    "Green rose, aloe, Chlorophytum..." Ye Muzhi was in a good mood and suddenly remembered something. She turned to the florist and said, "add a vase and a bunch of stars."


    After more than half a day''s work, balozer''s home has changed greatly.


    Ye Muzhi looked at the soft environment, cheered and rushed straight to Bai Luoze.


    White Luo Ze cleverly side open body to avoid, leaf Mu Zhi pounced on an empty, dissatisfied ground stares at him.


    "I''ll take you to dinner!"


    The overflowing aroma of red wine stewed beef successfully diverted Ye Muzhi''s attention.


    She forked up a piece of beef and fed it to her mouth. With only one bite, she almost called it out. The beef is tender and the aftertaste of red wine is intoxicating. She closed her eyes with satisfaction and exclaimed, "it''s delicious. I haven''t had such a good one since I came to a city."


    Bai Luoze''s eyes were heavy, but he was smiling and said carelessly: "you can eat it slowly."


    When ye Muzhi finished the main meal with satisfaction, drank a cup of milk tea and ate an ice cream. Balozer finally couldn''t watch and announced that he was going home.


    On the way home, Bai Luoze looked at Ye Muzhi and said, "are you in a good mood?"


    "Not bad."


    "I feel happy about such a boring thing. It''s really..."


    Bai Luoze''s sound quality is as cool as usual, but ye Muzhi hears a smile from it. She wrinkled her nose and said to him, "it''s not boring."


    Balozer did not speak, but the corners of his mouth rose.


    After arriving home, ye Muzhi followed Bai Luoze upstairs. After ye Muzhi changed her slippers and walked into the living room, she habitually took a look at the direction of the balcony, and then rushed over excitedly: "ah Ze, come and see, the flowers are blooming!"


    The original budding rose has been in full bloom several, green leaves dotted with a few red, do not feel abrupt, but there is a different kind of beauty.


    "It smells good!" Ye Muzhi went up to smell it and laughed at Bai Luoze. Balozer did not begin, turned and went out without answering.


    Ye Muzhi looked at his back, picked the tip of her brow, took out her mobile phone from her bag, and took a picture of the rose from a good angle. Save the picture and smile contentedly.


    Having had dinner outside, ye muzhiwo, who has nothing to do, is reading a World Lyric Poetry Anthology on the sofa. The book introduces the poet as American poet Ezra Pound, who got inspiration collision in a subway station, and successfully got rid of the emotional dilemma with this "one intention poem".


    This poem is translated by Yu Guangzhong. It describes the people in the subway:


    the ghosts of these faces in the crowd,


    the petals on the wet black branches.


    The black of the subway is just to set off the colorful face. The poet sees the most beautiful existence in the most monotonous color.


    Don''t know how, originally sleepy Ye Mu Zhi suddenly sober, her fingers gently over the page, there is a slightly heartbeat feeling.


    Find out the picture of the rose from the mobile phone. Ye Muzhi edited the MMS and attached the picture. The content is the poem she just saw.


    As far as she is concerned, even if she is in a dilemma, Brose is the only light that can make her feel redeemed.She also hopes that, like the poet, she can get rid of her emotional predicament and get together with balozer as soon as possible.


    After countless days of boring at home, ye Muzhi, who almost finished reading all the books on the bookshelves of bailuoze study, including professional books, finally couldn''t help it.


    "Aze, give me a job..."


    White loze eyelids do not lift: "your job is not cleaning, do housework or something?"


    Ye Muzhi can''t help her forehead. Bai Luoze says that''s what she said, but the fact is that the hour trade union does everything well and doesn''t need her to worry about it at all.


    As a foreign university graduate with hands and feet, she can''t be reduced to a rice bug, can she?


    "Aze..." Never give up, continue to shout white loze.


    Bai Luoze was so embarrassed by her that he handed her a document with him. "You have a look first, and if there is no problem, you can sign here." His white fingers pointed to the lower right position, ye Muzhi took a look, next to the column has been signed, long feifeng''s handwriting, vaguely showing wild uninhibited.


    Quickly swept the beginning of the part, ye Muzhi a little confused, transfer application? She doesn''t have a job. Where did she get transferred?


    Bai Luoze saw through her doubts and explained, "didn''t you go to the Group subsidiary last time to apply? Although not employed, it''s easy to add a name to it. "


    After listening to Bai Luoze''s explanation, ye Muzhi picked up the application again, looked at it, turned her head and asked, "as long as you apply, can you pass it?"


    Brose looked down at the papers, listened to her question, nodded, and said softly, "basically."


    Who dares not give a third of face to the people he recommended by balozer?

 Chapter 1569

    Ye Muzhi was suddenly silent. She looked down and thought for a while. She asked in a low voice, "is this the back door?" Without an answer, he paused for a moment and looked into his eyes seriously. "Can I follow the normal procedure?"


    "Not really." After all, she has a degree.


    Ye Muzhi knew that he was answering the first question. She looked up at him. Who knows that Bai Luoze seemed to be interested in her and went to deal with things by herself. She didn''t give up and said for a long time, "but if you want to follow the normal procedure, it''s not impossible."


    "Well, I need to recruit an assistant recently, but, you know, there''s only one place." It can be seen how fierce the competition is, and the elimination rate is almost as high as heinous.


    Ye Mu Zhi subconsciously pulled his sleeve, pure fundus a calm, "I want to participate in this application, OK?"


    She was very clear in her heart that with his three words, Bai Luoze, she could avoid many detours and enter the group as a matter of course. How many people dream of this? However, ye Muzhi doesn''t want to be like this. She doesn''t want to rely on Bai Luoze all the time, just like he gave her a card and she recorded how much money she spent.


    Although she always wanted to be with Bai Luoze, it was because of this that she had to work harder to let Bai Luoze see a different Ye Muzhi.


    Brose looked up at her with a serious look. He thought about it, but he didn''t swallow it back.


    "Then, you should study hard." Then he handed over a document.


    Ye Muzhi got permission, happily took over the information, ready to go.


    On the day of application, ye Muzhi was on pins and needles. There were several people in front of her, but they all finished the interview in a hurry.


    When the person in front of her came out, ye Mu Zhi took a close look. The girl looked like happy or sad. She was in a trance, but there were still tears in her eyes.


    Already called to her, ye Muzhi clenched her hands to add fuel to himself, and then walked in as if to die.


    The atmosphere seemed to be a little serious. Ye Mu Zhi put her hands down on the chair, her waist was straight, her eyes moved to the front, but she saw Bai Luoze''s familiar figure.


    She was surprised. How could he be the only one to be the interviewer in person?


    Regardless of surprise, ye Muzhi converged her expression and sat upright.


    Bai Luoze asked a few simple questions as a routine, while ye Muzhi murmured in her heart and answered them like a stream.


    of course, as like as two peas, she did not intend to see the expression of the satisfaction of the white rose, because the question he asked was exactly the same as the information he had prepared for her.


    Ye Muzhi sighed at the bottom of her heart. Bai Luoze was kind to her or didn''t trust her?


    White Luo Ze Mou Guang swept on resume, can''t help sitting straight body, finger light point on the name that column: "Ye Luo? Don''t you think you need to explain it to me? "


    His eyes were burning, and ye Muzhi could not think of anything else. He shrunk his neck in a reflex and subconsciously dodged: "that Ah Ze... "


    "This is in the company. I think you should call me Mr. Bai. In addition, please explain, when did you change your name? "


    "You ah Ze, no, Mr. Bai..." Ye Muzhi was pitiful, "don''t ask..."


    "Coquettish? It''s no use Bai Luoze picked up the eyebrows slightly, not moved at all. He pointed to the word "Ye Luo" with his finger and said with a smile, "do you want me to contact Uncle Ye?"


    "No, you must not..." Ye Mu Zhi flurried hands: "I am not afraid that he found me to change the name?"


    "Stupid." Bai Luoze lightly commented that he took the pen on the desk and changed Ye Muzhi''s name.


    Still smiling, he leaned lazily back in his chair, crossed his hands and added, "Congratulations, you''re hired."


    "Really?" Ye Muzhi couldn''t believe it.


    Before Bai Luoze had time to answer, there was a knock on the door. He said "please come in", then he turned to Ye Muzhi and said, "this is Shen ran, my assistant like you. You can ask her if you have any questions."


    Ye Muzhi is stunned and almost doesn''t rush to Shen ran on the spot.


    Shen Ran is also very surprised, but she quickly reacts, winks at Ye Muzhi, and stops her in time.


    Ye Muzhi quietly spits out her tongue and leaves the interview place with Shen ran.


    As soon as she went out, ye Muzhi rushed over and hugged Shen ran: "Ranran, you work here too. That''s great. From today on, we are colleagues. Please give me more advice."


    Said, also stretched out his hand, a modest look for advice.


    Shen ran was so amused by her that she held out her hand and said, "you should call me assistant Shen or sister Shen."


    Ye Muzhi curled her lips, "how can you be the same as aze? First of all, you know how to address me!"


    "Aze?" Shen ran wondered, is there such a person in their company?"Yes, yes, I''m really bored at home, so I begged Azer to let me come over No Ye Muzhi thought a turn, quickly stopped the car: "dye dye, I did not say anything, ah, I was honest to apply in."


    "Well, well, I didn''t hear anything, ok..." Shen ran patted Ye Muzhi on the shoulder: "I''ll take you to get familiar with the environment first."


    Ye Muzhi followed Shen ran to see the working environment. The people here are all busy. Ye Muzhi can''t help feeling a burst of blood.


    And the arrival of a beautiful woman, also let everyone a little excited, very warm welcome Ye Muzhi.


    Ye Muzhi thought with a smile that she must perform well this time and not let Bai Luoze down.


    Bai Luoze didn''t know that he was selfish, and now he took the opportunity to recruit Ye Muzhi. Is it right or wrong.


    Only when he was in the company, he took care of Ye Muzhi as much as possible. Although he pretended not to know each other in front of him, he would secretly open a small kitchen for ye Muzhi in the back of him. He also took a ride to and from work. Even the tasks assigned to Ye Muzhi were as few as possible.


    However, not long after this, the people in the company, looking at Ye Muzhi''s eyes, felt a little thoughtful, with suspicions and suspicions.


    All the people in the big group are elite. When Bai Luoze people were in the company, everyone had scruples. Even though the eye contact was very lively, they didn''t dare to talk nonsense. However, it happened that balozer recently went to the United States on a business trip, and some people immediately stopped being timid and began to make trouble.


    As a result, there is a rumor in the company these days: ye Muzhi, the assistant to the president who has just been employed for a short time, is obsessed with climbing up to President Bai. He has been rejected repeatedly, but he still does not give up. He is entangled, and the party concerned is too disturbed

 Chapter 1570

    Bai Luoze is the head of the company. He is a successful young man. No one has ever heard of him in the shopping mall. Even though he inherits his family business, no one dares to say that his name is not worthy of his name.


    Because of this, there are so many women coveting his wife''s position, and some self righteous women in the company are also looking forward to it! Where did ye Muzhi come from, so bold?


    As a result, soon after a curse, more and more ugly.


    Foxes, shameless bitches, bed climbing bitches


    Ye Muzhi has been independent for many years, and she is not a simple little girl who has never experienced the storm. She is vaguely aware that other people look at her with different eyes. Some people even discuss something in a low voice and disperse when they see her.


    Ye Muzhi doesn''t know what happened, but she wants to do a good job to let Bai Luoze rest assured, and even more wants to have a good way to let Bai Luoze like her. So many things make her busy, so she is too lazy to think about other things.


    When she went to deliver the documents, Shen ran, the same assistant, couldn''t help asking her, "Ye Muzhi, those rumors What''s going on? "


    From Shen Ran''s obscure words, ye Muzhi finally understood what was going on.


    To tell you the truth, at that moment, her heart was angry, and those people really had nothing to do. They didn''t know what was going on between her and aze. How could they spread rumors and slander her?


    But what can she do if her mouth is on others?


    After calming down, ye Mu Zhi smiles, shakes Shen Ran''s hand like a coquetry, and pacifies: "Ran Ran, didn''t you say that? It''s all rumors. What do we care about? "


    She didn''t plan to tell balozer about it. After all, it was a matter in his company. She didn''t think she had to be talkative. If she wanted to know, he would find someone to find out.


    Shen ran looks at her anxiously, "Muzhi, don''t be afraid, I believe the upper level of the company will investigate clearly."


    Ye Muzhi looked at her worried look, laughed and held her hand.


    She was in a city, and for the first time she felt so warm because of people outside of Brose.


    But now, no matter where you go, ye Muzhi is the focus of people''s eyes, and those who are fond of talking about it have long gone from secretly discussing to openly discussing in front of the parties.


    This makes Ye Muzhi very uncomfortable. Originally, she has enough headache because she has nothing to do with Bai Luoze. Now this happens again. Ye Muzhi feels that her head is about to explode, and she has no appetite even for the table full of delicious food.


    "Eat some, your favorite." Shen ran put a piece of fish in her mouth and said with concern, "your face is very bad now."


    "Well." Ye Muzhi weakly answered the voice, reluctantly pulled out a smile, "but now I really can''t eat."


    These days, ye Muzhi has been thinking about the way to deal with rumors. At night, she is lonely and sleepless. Her white eyes are covered with a light shadow, and she doesn''t eat much. It seems that she has lost some points. Even if Shen ran saw her like this, she felt distressed.


    "Do you have any idea?"


    Ye Mu Zhi shakes her head and holds her chin in meditation.


    Although she didn''t know anything about human affairs, she had never met such a situation. After thinking about it, there was no other feasible way except for bailuoze.


    This makes Ye Muzhi have a deep sense of frustration. What she had planned was that even if her parents didn''t change their mind, she could make a breakthrough in a city by herself.


    She felt that she had worked abroad and had done a lot of work. It should be no problem for her to support herself. But now, the work is given by bailuoze. When something goes wrong, she still has to go to bailuoze to solve it.


    If it wasn''t for balozer, who is now on a business trip in the United States, I''m afraid he would have seen the clue of his expression.


    "Ranran, am I useless?" Ye Muzhi lowered her head and poked the rice in the bowl with chopsticks. She was very depressed.


    Shen ran looks at Ye Muzhi''s listless appearance. She is also helpless and pitied. She loves Ye Muzhi, but she is just a little assistant. She has no strength in her heart, so she has to work hard.


    Just after discussing this matter, I went upstairs, and ye Muzhi was stopped by the manager of the personnel department, saying that I had something to ask Ye Muzhi to go to his office.


    The HR manager is an old man in the group. He is upright and never partial. Ye Muzhi thinks that he should not easily listen to those rumors.


    But Shen ran thought for a while in the same place. She also knew the character of the personnel manager, but she was even more worried. After thinking about it, she followed him.


    "Xiao Ye, you are a new employee. It''s normal that you don''t understand some rules, but you have to learn to understand some things. Pay more attention..."


    Ye Muzhi just came out of the personnel manager''s office. The people who had held their breath and stretched their ears outside the office and didn''t want to miss the play immediately broke up. She didn''t deliberately avoid those eyes of schadenfreude, contempt or sympathy. With a calm smile on her face, she walked slowly from them to Shen Ran''s side.Shen ran really admires Ye Muzhi. She is such a charming girl, but she is very active in dealing with setbacks, just


    Ye Muzhi took Shen Ran''s arm, put her head on her shoulder, and closed her eyes. "Ran Ran, I''m ok. I''m fine. The manager didn''t say to fire me directly, did he?"


    Biting his lips, Shen ran hesitated and finally made up his mind.


    Late at night, Shen ran counted the time and called out -


    "Hello, is that Mr. Bai? I''m assistant Shen. I have something to tell you. It''s like this... "


    Bai Luoze heard from Shen ran that ye Muzhi suffered a lot of grievances these days. He couldn''t help but finish his important work in a hurry. He left the rest to the people who went with him and rushed back to a city by plane.


    I don''t know where the people in the company heard the news that balozer was coming back, but they were quite comfortable all of a sudden.


    Ye Muzhi also heard about it, so she ran to ask Shen ran about the unreliable news. Seeing Shen ran nodding, she sneaked to the personnel manager''s office, ready to find a reason to ask for a leave.


    "Ask for leave?" The personnel manager looks up at Ye Muzhi, trying to see what the clue is.


    He knew that President Bai would come back by today''s plane: "I know there are some bad rumors about the company recently, but As an employee, after all, work is important. Go back first and ask for leave, right

 Chapter 1571

    Ye Muzhi prepared a set of excuses, but before she could say it, she was blocked.


    If you don''t let her ask for leave, you''d better skip work. Hum, because she miss him so much, she also made up her mind to pick up balozer.


    Ordered the company not to send someone to pick up, alone in the airport waiting for a long time of white loze, still did not wait for ye Muzhi figure.


    It seems that the girl is busy with her work.


    Thinking of Ye Muzhi, the scenery seems to be quiet and soft. Bai Luoze thought that she couldn''t be bullied again when she came back, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Pulling the suitcase out of the airport, balozer thought to take a taxi home first.


    Not far behind is the national highway. There is the sound of parking. Someone gets out of the car and says, "aze --"


    Bai Luoze turns his head in a daze.


    Under the poplar tree with fallen leaves, she was wearing a thin high heel, with a small face slightly raised, looking at him and laughing. The taxi left behind her, flying in the air with a little dust.


    Ye Muzhi also looked at Bai Luoze standing there. Still a black suit, wearing a dark gray tie, more profound profile. His Mou color is gloomy ground stares at her, leaf Mu Zhi almost can hear the heart in his chest, "plop, plop" gently beating.


    Bai Luoze bowed his head and laughed. When he looked up, he still had no expression on his face. He just strode towards Ye Muzhi.


    Ye Muzhi bowed her head and apologized: "sorry, sorry, I''m late."


    Balozer did not speak.


    Ye Muzhi couldn''t help laughing and said with a little pride: "I''ve done a good job. You can go to check. Although I''m skipping work today, it''s also for you, so don''t face me as soon as you see me..."


    Before he had finished speaking, he was already in his arms. Ye Muzhi''s face was buried in his chest, and his hands were trying to encircle his waist. Pingji tired heart for many days, as if also become hot again.


    "What''s the point? Why don''t you tell me when you''re in trouble? " He said.


    "Well..." She looked up and saw his apologetic eyes.


    Goodbye after parting, two people stand under the tree of autumn sun mottled, occasionally a dead leaf falls at their feet.


    Ye Muzhi heard Bai Luoze''s powerful heartbeat, "plop plop" seemed to resonate with her.


    Bai Luoze released her, turned back and stopped the car, and went back to the apartment with Ye Muzhi.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter?" As soon as he entered the door, Brose took a seat and asked.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Mu Zhi eyes staring at white loze the same dark gray luggage, thought this person''s style is really black and white gray ah, did not listen to white loze''s words.


    Brose, seeing her absent-minded appearance, noticed the shadow at the moment, and immediately recognized it.


    She won''t say it, and he won''t force her. It''s just that there are some accounts to be reckoned.


    Find a reason to let Ye Muzhi at home to help him pack things, white loze alone back to the company.


    As soon as the president came back, an emergency meeting was held.


    However, this meeting is unusual. The people called to attend the meeting are not the top management of the company, but some ordinary employees.


    If you have a heart to distinguish carefully, you will be surprised to find that these people are actually the ones who spread the most rumors some time ago.


    Shen ran looks at it and sips her coffee. She is happy with the old God. After all, this is what she expected. Although she is surprised that Bai Luoze attaches so much importance to it, she is happy to see this scene.


    Just suffering from those people, a few days ago, ye Muzhi can also be proud, but how did not expect, the president will personally come forward.


    Those who are called to the meeting are worried, and those who are not called but gossip are also worried.


    In the conference room.


    Bai Luoze sat on the throne, his eyes were deep, and he scanned the audience like a torch.


    They all bowed their heads and didn''t speak. They knew that they had made a mistake, but they still didn''t know how to deal with it.


    After all, this matter can be big or small. In the final analysis, it depends on balozer''s attitude, but now it seems that the president doesn''t want to make peace easily.


    The conference room was silent for a long time, and people could hear their own heart beat. When they were almost unable to hold on, balozer finally broke the silence.


    "I heard that during my absence, there were some bad rumors in the company about me and the new assistant Ye. Is that the case?"


    The white Luo Ze laughs brightly, the eye bottom actually ferments the fury, the public a burst of chills, nods is also not, shakes head is also not.


    "That''s not very good, do you think?" Bai Luoze took a look at the silent people. A trace of dissatisfaction flashed in his eyes. He deliberately took a stab in his words and asked.


    Finally someone couldn''t help but put out his hand to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Since no one has any objection, I can also talk about my decision.""Mia, Su Su, Lin still water I read the name of the above staff, Congratulations, you can find another job


    Someone was read his name and knew that he could not continue to stay in the group. He simply said, "it''s not fair. Why should we be fired for some gossip?"


    Others listen, for this bold guy secretly pinch a sweat.


    "Oh, not fair?" White loze extremely angry smile, "you ask yourself, you do wrong, really just a little gossip?"


    At the end of the speech, the volume had been raised unconsciously. When balozer patted the table, he did not dare to talk any more and sat down bitterly.


    Since bailuoze took over the company, he has always been very principled, with a clear distinction between the public and the private. He does business without any respect.


    There''s something in everyone''s heart. It''s true that there are too many people who spread rumors. Bailuoze was furious this time, but he just took this opportunity to get rid of the borers in the company.


    But no matter how to say, ye Muzhi is still one of the reasons. For this girl, I''m afraid that Bai Luoze''s principle should be different?


    It was not only for the sake of some rumors that an emergency meeting was held, but also for the sake of dismissing several employees who took the lead in discussing in public. Moreover, the warning made people tremble with fear, which was obviously to protect their weaknesses.


    After returning to their posts after the meeting, the employees in the company looked at each other face to face, made eye contact, and knew each other by heart -


    Ye Muzhi, a girl, is definitely not something ordinary employees can afford.


    In fact, although they made some mistakes, they did not make any mistakes in their judgment of the result.


    ����

 Chapter 1572

    Chen Chengang received a message from Xia Yiran. After he replied, the next concern came close to him and shook the wine glass in his hand. The red liquid rotated gently: "who do you want to send a message to? Chen Chen, do you have a girlfriend? "


    Chen Chen chuckled and put his cell phone back in his handbag. "You Miss Gu don''t even have a boyfriend. How dare I have a girlfriend?"


    Take care of delicate eyebrows slightly raised, honey red corners of the mouth evoke a heart dazzling radian: "who said I don''t have a boyfriend?"


    Chen Chen said with a smile, "yes, Miss Gu just doesn''t have a regular boyfriend."


    Gu Xiao, who was sitting on one side, gave a smile and looked at Chen Chen beside him: "what''s the matter?"


    "Xia Yiran has returned home."


    "Really? Well, let him come and play. " Gu Nian sipped the wine: "let him feel the passion of returning to the motherland."


    "Well, so it is." Chen Chen laughs a few times, but according to the words to Xia Yiran sent a text message, said the location, invited him to come.


    The airport on the other side.


    Xia Yiran looked at the mobile phone, thought about it, and told the driver, "go to the ''Qing'' bar!"


    "Yes." The driver nodded, stepped on the gas and the car sped away.


    Pushing open the box door, someone came up and pulled him to the sofa.


    "Hi, I said, does this man have a girlfriend abroad?"


    Xia Yiran raised the goblet in his hand, the slender fingers with clear bones, in the light of the outline, the lines are more fluent and elegant: "how can I have time."


    "Tut tut." Gu Niang said with a smile, "it''s really clean!"


    "Poof, sister, don''t scare the young master of Xia family." Gu Xiaoran and Xia Yiran clinked a cup, "so busy that they don''t even have time to make girlfriends? Poor Now I''m back home. I should be free. I''ll take you to play next time. "


    Gu Nian patted Gu Xiao on the head: "what are you playing with? Do you think everyone is just as absent-minded as you are? "


    Gu Xiao rubs the place where he is knocked and stares at him discontentedly.


    "Well, young master Xia is about to get engaged. Don''t disturb him." Chen Chen is busy making ends meet.


    Xia Yiran chuckled. He looked around and asked, "by the way, why didn''t you see ye Muzhi?"


    This problem made the scene suddenly quiet for a moment, and Gu Xiao knocked again, and took the conversation: "Mu Zhi, I heard that she is not very well these days, and we haven''t seen her very much."


    Xia Yiran frowned and said, "isn''t your health very good? What happened to her? "


    Gu Nian shrugged his shoulders and said that he didn''t know. Instead, Gu Xiao lowered his voice and said mysteriously: "I heard that ye Muzhi seems to have escaped marriage."


    "Runaway marriage?" Take care of tiny Cu brow, glimpsed a summer Yi Ran, "less here nonsense."


    Xia Yiran''s eyes slightly coagulated, frowned invisibly, pretended not to hear, and opened the topic as if nothing had happened.


    After a few people''s small gathering, Chen Chen and Gu Xiao have other parties. They parted ways with Xia Yiran at the door. Gu Nian followed Xia Yiran and asked him, "Yiran, do you have anything else to do later? Why don''t we have another drink? "


    Xia Yiran said, "no, I just came back today, and I have a dinner appointment with my family. Next time, I''ll invite you to dinner at home."


    Look at some disappointment, but it is no longer entangled: "well, next time together."


    She waved to Xia Yiran and went to her car.


    Xia Yiran got into his car. The driver in the front row saw him coming up and asked politely, "young master, do you want to go home directly?"


    "Well." Xia Yiran nodded, he took out his mobile phone, turned around in his hand, thought for a while, dialed a phone to go out.


    "Hello, ye Fu. Who can I speak to?"


    The voice was old enough to be heard, but very respectful.


    Xia Yiran thought about it and said, "Hello, I''m Xia Yiran."


    The person on the other end of the phone stopped for a moment, and then a little enthusiasm came into his voice: "is it the young master of Xia family? Have you returned home, too? "


    Xia Yiran said with a smile: "yes, I just came back today. I heard some friends say that Mu Zhi is not very comfortable, so I called to ask. It''s presumptuous."


    Ye Fu''s nanny aunt obviously hesitated for a while, and then said: "master Xia, you have to worry about it. Miss, she does feel a little sick, but it''s not a serious illness. Master Xia, you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Oh, that''s good." Xia Yiran held the phone in his hand and pondered for a moment, "then don''t disturb. Goodbye."


    "Goodbye, master Xia Yiran." Nanny Auntie hung up and thought something was wrong, so she went upstairs to find Ye Muzhi''s parents.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked mother Ye.


    Nanny aunt said: "it''s the young master of Xia family. He has returned home. I heard that the young lady is not very well, so I called to ask about the situation."


    Hearing the word "Miss", mother Ye''s face darkened. Father ye (middle-aged Ye Yang) next to her asked, "didn''t you say anything wrong?""Don''t worry, master. I know what to say." The nanny bowed to them and went on with her business.


    Mother Ye frowned slightly, looked at father ye and said, "is there still no news for mu Zhi? Can''t you send a few more people? "


    "There is no need for that," father ye said with a smile


    But mother ye said angrily, "don''t you want to find her? Mu Zhi has not been with us since childhood. Now she has come back and is forced away by you. "


    Father ye frowned and sighed. After a pause, he said coldly, "we have only one daughter in our family. Sooner or later, our family business will be handed over to her. Of course, I will help her find a reliable husband! Besides... " He paused for a moment and didn''t say any more.


    "Can the Xia family be trusted? In the final analysis, isn''t he a young man with little experience? "


    "You..." Father ye took a look at her and patted mother Ye''s hand. "Don''t be so impatient."


    "It''s not that I can''t bear it..." Mother Ye calmed down, "it''s just that the paper can''t cover the fire after all. Now that Xia family boy has returned home, he will meet Mu Zhi sooner or later. I see how you can hide it then."


    Seeing that ye''s father was still sitting there and smiling, his mother couldn''t help but stare at him angrily: "it''s all your fault that you had to get engaged. Is the company more important than the happiness of your daughter?"


    Father ye was poked at the center of the matter and sighed.


    Originally, he also thought that Xia Yiran was a good child, so he was moved to let him get engaged to Mu Zhi. By the way, he could also rely on the Xia family to help him.


    Who knows, after so many years, her daughter still thinks about Bai Luoze and goes to a city directly.


    It''s all the fault of Bai Jinye and Luoyu!


    If he can''t find the couple, he will settle the accounts!


    Think of this headache ah!

 Chapter 1573

    Thinking about the news he received earlier, Ye''s father knows that his daughter is working in bailuoze''s company now, and he doesn''t know whether he should be happy or worried.


    But anyway, for him and his mother, the happiness of Mu Zhi is the most important thing. If she really likes Bai Luoze, he will support her without hesitation.


    As for the rest, we''ll talk about it later.


    Ye''s father thought for a while in his heart, made up his mind, ready to tell Ye''s mother, also let her feel at ease.


    Of course, if ye''s father knew that ye was not only working in bailuoze, but also living with bailuoze, he would not let ye go so calmly.


    ����


    Xia Yiran returns home and is asked by her father about her engagement to Ye Muzhi. She plans to find a day for her two children to meet and chat, so as to enhance their understanding and feelings.


    Xia Yi Ran turned the book''s hand slightly, eyes narrowed, casually replied: "I heard that Miss Ye is ill, wait until she is well!"


    After the family dinner, Xia Yiran stands on the balcony overlooking the whole city.


    That''s interesting


    However, although the father side to deal with the past, his side, or to his fiancee in name, do a bit of responsibility.


    The lights are shining, Xia Yiran hook lips, take out the mobile phone, make a call out.


    "Hello, William, check something for me..."


    After getting a satisfactory reply, Xia Yiran sent a short message to the phone number she just found out with great interest -


    Dear fiancee Ye Muzhi, when she returned home recently, I heard that you were slightly ill. I don''t know if you are in any serious trouble. Why don''t you come out and see me sometime?


    Xia Yiran


    after seeing that the message, which was deliberately edited to be innocent and polite, was successfully sent on the mobile phone, Xia Yiran smiles and goes back to the room with a book to continue reading.


    On the other hand, ye Muzhi was bored to talk with Shen ran. Suddenly, when her mobile phone rang, she picked it up and looked at it. She couldn''t help crying out in panic.


    "Bai Luoze --" Ye Muzhi stood up with her mobile phone and was about to run to the president''s office in a panic.


    "Muzhi, Muzhi? What''s the matter with you? " Shen ran was startled by her sudden surprise. After reaction, she quickly stopped her: "knock on the door before entering the president''s office!"


    "Nothing..." Ye Muzhi also returned to her senses and pulled Shen ran to stop her hand: "aze won''t blame me."


    "But..." Shen ran still wants to talk, but suddenly he finds something, and he is stunned there, thinking deeply.


    Azar, balozer


    Their president?


    Shen ran thinks that if she remembers correctly, when she first met Ye Muzhi in the company, she told herself very enthusiastically that she begged aze to let her come


    After that, she clarified that she was wrong.


    Shen ran didn''t care about it, but now she thinks it''s not right.


    In addition to the period when President Bai was on a business trip, ye Muzhi didn''t eat in the canteen with the company''s employees every time. She didn''t rush to get a ride after work. Every time she dawdled until all the people were gone.


    However, at that time, Mr. Bai didn''t seem to leave


    Shen Ran has always been a smart girl. The first time she saw Ye Muzhi renting a house, she knew that this lovely little girl must have gone so far for another man. She clearly wore a famous brand but wanted to rent a cheap house with others. It must be that other men didn''t want to pay attention to her.


    Therefore, when ye Muzhi sent a text message to inform her that she would not rent a house, Shen rancai, who also loved someone, could not help but give her a congratulation.


    But Shen ran never thought that the man in Ye Muzhi''s heart was Bai Zong.


    And look at the current situation, they seem to have a good life. No wonder there were so many rumors in the company before. It turned out that she was a little slow this time.


    Shen ran smiles. She doesn''t think about it any more. She goes back to her seat and continues to work.


    Bai Luoze in the president''s office pressed his temple and looked at Ye Muzhi in front of him. He helplessly opened his hand: "first of all, I have reminded you that you should call me Mr. Bai. Secondly, you should knock on the door before entering the president''s office. Didn''t assistant Shen tell you before?"


    "It''s different this time, aze. Don''t blame Shen ran." Ye Mu Zhi jumps to sit on the desk, eyes cleverly hang down, long eyelashes appear she is pitiful.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Bailuoze looked at her expression. Although she warned herself not to be fooled, her tone softened a lot and her subconscious heart softened.


    "Look Ye Muzhi put his mobile phone forward, she clearly changed a mobile phone card, why her inexplicable fiance can still contact her?


    "Xia Yiran? Who is this White loze see sign name, asked.


    "That''s the one. Who''s that? I forgot his name. Anyway, this guy is my fiance in name!" Ye Muzhi was frightened by the sudden appearance of the short message, dancing and incoherent."So, you came to my office in such a hurry just to tell me how much your fiance cares about you?" Bai Luoze''s heart was loosened because ye Muzhi was obviously frightened. However, soon, his heart was a little angry. He looked at Ye Muzhi who was still on the desk and said in a calm voice: "go down!"


    Ye Muzhi is worried about the quick wishful thinking, Leng Buding was white loze quickly face so a say, scared.


    She murmured, "what, I''m afraid my parents will come and take me back to Z city!"


    She seemed to be able to see that she was forced to try on her wedding dress.


    Looking at Ye Muzhi sighing, Bai Luoze realized that he was just abnormal, and he was silent.


    "More..." Do not know what ye Muzhi thought of, suddenly burst into a smile: "people''s hearts only aze you a!"


    Bai Luoze was a little distracted by her smile and coughed awkwardly, "OK, I know. You go back first!"


    Ye Muzhi saw that Bai Luoze''s ears were slightly red. She couldn''t help laughing. She fell on the table and looked at Bai Luoze: "ah Ze, I know. You must be jealous again, right?"


    "Boring."


    "Not boring, aze..." Ye Muzhi made an effort to suck her nose, "don''t you smell a sour smell in the air?"


    Looking at Bai Luoze deliberately looking down at the document to block his face, ye Muzhi is more happy.


    Ah Ze is so ashamed

 Chapter 1574

    She put up a finger and pointed to Bai Luoze, with an enigmatic look:


    "ah Ze, I tell you, men like you are not afraid of everything, but they can''t help talking about love with girls, and they can''t help coming out to rob girls with you. You said, is not taut not to live, you also like me, right? "


    Bai Luoze finally raised his head. Ye Muzhi was elated. While he was still frowning, he leaned slightly and put his lips on Bai Luoze''s face.


    "Yes, it tastes the same as when I was a child." Ye Muzhi jumped off the table, licked her lips on purpose, and then went out with her hands behind her.


    Looking at Ye Muzhi''s back, Bai Luoze was stunned for a long time.


    Since the reunion, he remembers her every word and deed, laugh or make noise, which is witty and lovely.


    However, although he helped her and was kind to her, and although she kept expressing her love for him, he did not dare to think much about it. Instead, he always reminded himself that she was engaged, suggesting that he only did so because of the friendship in his childhood.


    But just now, what was he doing, jealous? Is it awkward?


    If so, what is his reason? Is it because of Xia Yiran''s message, or because he also cares about ye Muzhi


    After struggling for a while on the question of "what is the reason why he is angry", balozer realized how bored he was and bowed his head to continue to read the document.


    Ye Muzhi is happy. She is so happy that she hums songs to send documents every day, which makes Shen ran speechless and funny.


    The days passed like flowing water. Ye Muzhi was a little homesick occasionally, but she had a good time fighting with Bai Luoze every day, and her homesickness was not so strong.


    One afternoon, balozer suddenly received a call, which was on his mobile phone.


    The other side said a word, his face suddenly changed.


    Open the door to go out, see ye Muzhi sitting on the seat, white loze went to pat her table, on her innocent eyes but temporarily stopped, don''t know how to speak.


    Ye Muzhi held the cup in both hands, drank a mouthful of coffee, raised her eyes to Bai Luoze''s sight, blinked subconsciously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Yes..." After a few seconds of silence, he thought of the reason and said, "I''ll take you out to dinner in the evening."


    Dinner? Ye Muzhi is stunned, does this need to tell her face to face so solemnly? She seems to be able to imagine that the eyes of some people in the company are about to change again


    However, it''s still white loze

 Chapter 1575

    Bai Luoze looked at Ye Muzhi''s changing look and asked quietly, "if Uncle Ye, they miss you very much?"


    Miss her? Ye Muzhi Leng for a while, feeling a little down, she is not only focused on their own, but has forgotten her parents'' feelings?


    Ye Muzhi lowered her head to reflect for a while, and suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    Today, aze suddenly told her to take her out for lunch, or specifically let her choose the place. What do you mean by these words?


    Well, does he want her to go home and see her parents?


    Ye Muzhi suddenly thought of this, happy not a second, know impossible. He shook his head hard and threw out all the things he didn''t have. He still didn''t understand what was wrong.


    "Aze, why do you suddenly want to ask this?" Ye Muzhi took a sip of the drink in the cup. She felt that her throat was sticky.


    "Mu Zhi, go home Something''s wrong


    Ye Muzhi was stunned for a moment, and barely laughed, "if you want to drive me away, you don''t have to play such a trick!"


    "It''s true." Balozer settled down and explained.


    Ye Jia is an old brand in the clothing industry, and its reputation is obvious to all in the industry. But this time, I don''t know how, a batch of inferior fabrics came out. Although the backstage agents found out later, several investors withdrew their investment, and the Ye family''s capital chain was missing.


    Ye''s father is running around for this, but before he has time to clear up the situation, he has accumulated labor and become ill.


    Therefore, this afternoon, Ye''s mother made a special phone call, telling Bai Luoze to Tell ye Muzhi tactfully to take care of her mood, and also hope Ye Muzhi can go home to help.


    Ye Muzhi has been silent, let Bai Luoze also some worry.


    As soon as I tried to comfort her, I heard her calling him.


    "Aze..."


    Ye Muzhi''s voice is very low, seems to be soaked with a lot of sadness, she lowered her head, tears down.


    Bai Luoze''s heart immediately seized the pain and said anxiously, "don''t worry, I''ll accompany you. We''ll go back to Z city immediately, and we''ll go home immediately."


    The sky has dim down, white loze let Ye Muzhi wait for him on the roadside, he went to the parking lot to drive over.


    Originally, I didn''t want to let Ye Muzhi run any more. After all, I had a lot to do after I went to Z city. As a result, when I drove out, I saw the slender figure squatting under the tall black street lamp pole. With her head down, the whole person was inexpressibly depressed and helpless. Bai Luoze''s heart began to ache inexplicably.


    Although the street is still very noisy, but ye Muzhi can''t hear anything now, she is a little afraid, immersed in her sad imagination, hearing the sound of footsteps, she looks up in fright.


    Seeing Bai Luoze coming towards her, ye Muzhi ran over as if she could not manage anything. She threw herself into his arms and wrapped her hands tightly around his waist.


    Feel the body of the person in the arms slightly shaking, white loze a face distressed to reach out and touch her hair, voice permeated with a trace of warmth, "don''t worry, believe me, it will be OK."


    "Well." Ye Muzhi rubbed in front of his chest and made a heavy nasal sound.


    Balozer lowered her head and saw that her eyes were red. She seemed to cry a lot. Slightly sighed a breath, holding Ye Muzhi on the car, sat down, fasten the seat belt, "let''s go."


    Sitting in the car, ye Muzhi entered her home address on the GPS navigator and leaned back in her chair. She finally felt calmer. Looking at the concerned look of the man beside her, she felt warm and guilty.


    "I''m sorry..." Ye Muzhi put her hands on her knees, clenched her hands, pinched her fingertips to bring a little pain, her voice was still shaking, "so late, please."


    "Fool" white loze turned his head and looked at her. He saw that her head was down, her face was pale, and a thousand words came to her lips.


    What a fool Is she bothering him less? He has been used to it for a long time.


    "Sleep for a while, and I''ll call you when it''s time." White loze in the start of the car gap, distracted look, found that she is forced to stay awake, red eyes under a pale blue.


    Originally, I''ve been busy with my work recently, but now something has happened again. I''m sure I''m scared and scared.


    "No..." Ye Muzhi with the last trace of consciousness to resist a sound, the voice is gradually low down, and finally only shallow breathing.


    White loze took off his coat, gently cover her body, see her even sleep eyebrows are light wrinkle appearance, and low sigh, serious driving.


    All the way through, the sky finally opened. The car was parked in the parking lot of Central Hospital in Z city. Bai Luoze dropped the window and took a look at Ye Muzhi. After thinking about it, he woke her up.


    "Well..." Ye Muzhi didn''t sleep well. She soon woke up, patted her face and supported herself.


    "Here we are." Bailuoze reminded.


    Because the action on the hand is a little big, I feel that something on my body has slipped down. Then I find that it''s Bai Luoze''s coat. Ye Muzhi secretly appreciates Bai Luoze''s kindness in her heart.Twisted twisted aching neck, ye Muzhi stretched a little, suddenly turned his head, asked Bai Luoze with concern, "are you tired now?" She felt tired when she fell asleep, not to mention that the man had been driving all night.


    "Not tired." Bai Luoze said with a smile, but his voice was slightly tired. "You go to see Uncle Ye first, and I''ll buy breakfast." He paid special attention to the breakfast shop on the road when he came all the way.


    Ye Muzhi gets out of the car according to the words, and finds the ward where ye''s father is according to the location Bai Luoze told her.


    The morning light in winter has arrived. The air is warm and fragrant. Of course, there is also the smell of disinfectant that can not be ignored. The door of the ward was covered, and the voice of speaking could be heard vaguely. Ye Muzhi stood in front of the door, hesitating, even touching the handle of the door.


    Never had such an experience. Ye Muzhi was really scared. She didn''t know what it would be like to welcome her after opening the door


    Suddenly, the door was pulled away from the inside, and the person who came out carried a thermos bottle. When he saw Ye Muzhi standing outside the door, his voice was excited, "Muzhi, are you back?"


    "Mom," Ye Muzhi was a little guilty. She lowered her head and didn''t dare to look at the tired woman in front of her.


    Mother Ye was excited and happy when she saw her daughter, whom she had not seen for a long time. She stepped forward, took Ye Muzhi''s hand, and said, "it''s OK, it''s OK. Just come back, just come back! "


    Ye Mu Zhi nods, the line of sight is a little fuzzy again.


    She sniffed and bit her lower lip. "My dad, how''s he doing?" she hesitated

 Chapter 1576

    "Your father is too tired to be busy. Temper is very urgent, high blood pressure, but found early, the doctor said not serious, after more attention on the line. Don''t worry Mother Ye patted her hand and raised the thermos in her hand. "I''ll go and get some hot water first. You go in and have a good talk with your father."


    Ye Mu Zhi should be next, hanging heart finally put down, no longer hesitated, take a deep breath, push open the door to go in. There was a cry "Dad!"


    "Hum!" Ye dad sat up from the bed, "girl, you are finally willing to come back."


    Ye Muzhi was so scared that she went to help him sit up and took a pillow for her father to lean on. It was more comfortable.


    Finish these, ye Muzhi step back, obediently stand on one side, low head do admit wrong.


    Father ye lay on his side on the bed. Although his face was still a little pale, he was still in good spirits. He patted her hands and said, "forget it, you girl, sit down and don''t stand there foolishly."


    Ye Muzhi sat down in accordance with the words, tears could not help falling down, and called a "Dad", the voice could not hide choking.


    "You have nothing to cry about. I''m not dead yet." Ye''s father looked at his daughter like this, some distressed, pretending to be angry to let her stop crying.


    "Dad..." Ye Mu Zhi wiped tears, obediently lying on the edge of the bed, "don''t be angry, I I don''t cry anymore. I just feel sorry, Dad


    Ye Muzhi said while, can''t help but cover her face and cry. She quickly wiped away her tears with her hands and sucked her nose, "I''m sorry."


    She didn''t know all the time that such a big accident happened at home, the company and the illness of her father. She didn''t know anything, but she only cared about herself. She ran to a city willfully and didn''t know to come back.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt guilty and uncomfortable. She felt that her eyes were swollen and she did not dare to shed tears.


    "You..." Ye''s father sighed and reached for the paper towel on the bedside table. "If you''re so grown-up, do you want your father to coax you


    His daughter, from the beginning to the end, he had nothing to do with her.


    Ye Muzhi''s head is buried lower, she knows, she knows.


    How could she not know how much her father loved her, so even if her mother only gave birth to her daughter, they did not want a second child.


    However, it is inevitable that women will suffer more than men in shopping malls. What''s more, ye Muzhi has a cheerful personality, but she is not calm enough, and she is not a strong woman. Therefore, Ye''s father wants to help her find a strong backing to manage Ye''s family.


    However, even so, when ye Muzhi fled to a city and her father found her, he decided to turn a blind eye to Ye Muzhi''s happiness.


    Thinking of this, ye Muzhi is even more embarrassed. She takes the tissue from her father''s hand and wipes her face. She tries to squeeze out a bright smiling face and acts coquetry to her father. "You are not shy. You are my father!"


    "Ha ha." Ye''s father couldn''t help laughing. He reached out and stroked Ye''s face. "You silly child, Dad can''t accompany you for a lifetime."


    "Yes, dad should always be good, always with me." Ye Muzhi seized Ye''s father''s hand, "when I was a child, my father promised me, we pull hook, can''t go back."


    "Good, good, no regrets..." Ye''s father laughed again. He looked helpless but spoiled. After thinking about it, he asked with concern, "how about city a?"


    "Very good, Azer. Well, it''s balozer. He takes good care of me."


    There was a light in father ye''s eyes, as if he thought of something. Just as he wanted to ask again, he was interrupted by a knock on the door.


    In the morning light, Qingjun''s tall and straight man gently pushes the door open and walks in. His cool eyebrows and eyes look ahead. His eyes suddenly collide with Ye Muzhi, and his lips slightly raise a smile with soothing meaning.


    Although Ye Yang is quiet on the surface, he is already amazed in his heart. According to his daughter, he should have driven all night, but now he is in a stiff suit and meticulous. He looks handsome and extraordinary. This kind of temperament cultivation


    It''s a lot more mature. It''s not as naughty as it was when I was a child.


    Ye Muzhi watched him put breakfast on the table, and then slowly approached himself. Then she recovered and cleared her throat. "Dad, this is Bai Luoze, who sent me back last night."


    "I know." Ye Yang took a drink of water from the cup beside the table, his face softened, and a happy smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "it''s hard for you."


    "Hello, Uncle Ye." White loze mouth with a smile, the voice is clear and clean, finish saying, calmly and quietly looking back at Ye Yang''s gaze, "this is what I should do."


    Ye Yang nodded and his eyes fell on the white plastic bag that Bai Luoze was carrying all the time. "Go and have breakfast, it''s not delicious when it''s cold."


    Ye Muzhi felt his stomach empty. He thought Bai Luoze was hungry. He pulled his sleeve and said, "let''s go and have breakfast first."


    Ye Yang looks at the two people sitting opposite each other and eating breakfast in silence, and is secretly relieved.Looking at Bai Luoze''s appearance, ye Muzhi''s status in his heart is definitely not low, but he doesn''t know what he treats Ye Muzhi as.


    Ye Yang thought of his daughter''s deep love for Bai Luoze, and the appearance that she didn''t want to marry, but he still couldn''t let go.


    What''s more, Ye is facing a big crisis. Bai Luoze''s attitude is not clear. How can he rest assured?


    Mother ye also came back at this time. Bai Luoze said hello to her politely. Mother Ye just sat there and laughed.


    Ye Muzhi had been eating with her head down, but she didn''t make a sound. Bai Luoze felt that something was wrong with her. She began to remind her in a low voice: "you eat slowly, drink soy milk, and don''t choke. No one robbed you. "


    Ye Muzhi looked up at him and didn''t speak.


    White loze smile, "you see you, eat like a child, there is something on the corner of the mouth, do not rub?"


    "Oh..." Ye Muzhi flashed a trace of loneliness in her eyes, or jokingly said: "do you want to help me lick it off?"


    "What are you talking about?" Bai Luoze smiles and reaches for her hand. She gently wipes the bun crumbs from the corner of her mouth. She is angry, but she is a little uneasy.


    Ye Muzhi''s heart beat quickly with Bai Luoze''s action, but suddenly, she was a little sad, wanted to cry, but did not dare to cry.


    She still did not dare to speak, for fear that she could not help choking, so she had to drink a cup of soybean milk with her head down, choking and coughing.


    White Luoze small stay for a while, ready to leave, ye father ordered Ye Muzhi out to send.


    "OK, aze, I''ll give you a ride!"

 Chapter 1577

    Bai Luoze went out of the door. After a few steps, he noticed something was wrong. Looking back, ye Muzhi was still standing at the door, looking very bad.


    Bai Luoze frowned slightly and went to see her: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Muzhi''s mouth moved, and after two unknown sobs, she cried out.


    Bailuoze was surprised by her, and he was at a loss.


    Ye Muzhi was not disturbed by Bai Luoze at all. She cried wholeheartedly, as if she had a big grievance. Balozer frowned, stepped forward and subconsciously held her in his arms.


    Suddenly warm chest let Ye Muzhi slightly a Zheng, seems to feel the comfort behind the other party''s move, ye Muzhi heart has long accumulated grievances pour out.


    She cried and said: "I haven''t met a good thing since I came back to China. Even if I was forced to marry, I managed to escape and the money was robbed. Now something happened at home, but I can''t help at all. I''m really useless..."


    Ye Muzhi is crying out. Bai Luoze''s eyes move and she is forced to marry? Although he had guessed that she didn''t want to get engaged before she fled to a city, he didn''t expect that she was forced to marry so seriously. Maybe it has something to do with Uncle Ye''s company. He patted her on the back and thought He teased her: "is it a bad thing to meet me?"


    Ye Mu Zhi shakes her head hard, her voice is still with a cry, it sounds pitiful, "no, aze, aze is very good."


    Brose put her fingertips into her soft hair and silently rubbed the back of her head.


    Bai Luoze held her for a long time, and ye Muzhi''s cry gradually stopped. See the person in the bosom mood calmed a lot, white Luo Ze just let go of her, "cry into a little cat, go back to want to wipe."


    Ye Mu Zhi put out her hand to wipe her face, wiped away her tears, and patted her face to make herself look normal and calm. Then he asked balozer, "aze, am I ok? Will it be seen? "


    White loze looking at Ye Muzhi face is still staggered tears, softly said: "very good, everything will be better."


    Bai Luoze sent Ye Muzhi back home, but he couldn''t resist his mother''s warm invitation. In addition, he was really worried about ye Muzhi, so he half pushed and half pushed to live in Ye''s home.


    He also happens to know that ye Muzhi and Xia Yiran are engaged in a commercial marriage. The Xia family only agreed to the marriage for the sake of the reputation of the Ye family.


    However, due to Ye Muzhi''s escape from marriage, Ye''s enterprise is now struggling.


    These days, seeing that ye Muzhi couldn''t eat and sleep, Bai Luoze''s heart didn''t know what was stirring hard inside. He didn''t like this feeling very much.


    White loze do not know how to comfort ye Muzhi, can only watch her day by day thin, originally white and ruddy cheeks no longer as beautiful as before.


    "Ye Muzhi! Are you sure you want to go on decadent like this? " Bai Luoze got up in the morning and saw Ye Muzhi sitting in a daze on the sofa. She didn''t even know that the phone next to her rang.


    Ye Muzhi stupidly looked at Bai Luoze, who didn''t know why he was so angry, and just spat out such a strange sentence: "can you help me?"


    Bai Luoze is not stupid. He knows what ye Muzhi said. He sighed, walked over, sat next to yemuzhi, gently encircled yemuzhi''s shoulder, let her lean against his arms.


    Ye Muzhi did not know why, because of this action of Bai Luoze, her tears could not stop flowing down, just like a string of broken beads.


    From the beginning to the end, balozer gently patted her on the back, gently comforted her, let her tears wet his skirt, let her vent her emotions these days, let her continue to lean on her arms so pathetically


    Unconsciously, ye Muzhi''s cry stopped. Brose looked down and almost laughed. Ye Muzhi fell asleep. Because of the reason of crying, there are still a few tears on the long eyelashes, the face is red, lovely and pink, the nose becomes red, just like a clown, it''s really funny.


    Bai Luoze stares at Ye Muzhi. In fact Her appearance is not so ugly. Her facial features are exquisite and her black hair is floating. She must be a little princess in ancient times.


    Thinking of Ye Muzhi''s sin these days, Bai Luoze has some heartache. He gently picked up Ye Muzhi, went into the bedroom, put her on the bed, and then covered her with a quilt. A series of actions are like flowing water, so natural, gentle, the air filled with a sweet aroma.


    "Hey, help me check the information of Ye''s enterprises in Z city. The sooner the better. Are you in Z City? OK, let''s meet and talk... "


    Hung up the phone, white loze looked at the bed with a tight frown lying petite, some trance of trance. I remember when I was a child, her sleep is so uneasy, often frown, as if there are some demons in the dream to eat her.


    He carefully put his hand on Ye Muzhi''s smooth and white forehead, trying to smooth her uneasiness. Who knows, she muttered, turned her back to Bai Luoze, and frowned more tightly.White loze''s face is suddenly gloomy down, face black like a pot bottom, the whole body sharp breath let sleep ye Muzhi uneasy twist.


    Brose had just heard her murmur, "Brose, you fool!"


    What a kindness, no reward! If I had known, I would have left her alone. Bai Luoze thought so, but he kindly helped her cover the quilt, carefully lifted her broken hair behind her ears, and then picked up her clothes and went to the agreed place.


    It''s a pity that he''s gone. Otherwise, what he sees is the smile of Ye Muzhi''s mouth and the gradually stretched eyebrows


    This is the best sleep ye Muzhi had.


    The early morning sun sprinkled on Ye Muzhi''s face, which made her feel that she was in a dream, but she didn''t wake up. There is a faint smell of rice lingering in the nose at the door. She rubbed her sleepy eyes and went downstairs with her hair.


    "Wow! I didn''t expect that aze could cook, though it didn''t look very delicious... " The last sentence Ye Muzhi said in a very low voice, but it was still heard by Bai Luoze.


    Bai Luoze put the bowl in his hand on the table: "eat! Where''s all that crap coming from? "


    Ye Muzhi helplessly spread out her hand and sat down on the table with her mouth pursed.

 Chapter 1578

    Looking at Ye Muzhi carefully picking the eggs in the bowl, a look of disgust, he has a kind of mood of not playing a place.


    "Aze, what are you doing? I saw it several times, but I didn''t see it. What the hell are you doing here? " Ye Muzhi poked the bowl with chopsticks, dark, and some burnt oval flat objects, with a puzzled face. Is her brain circuit too complicated? Or


    Ye Muzhi took a look at Bai Luoze and shook her head. No, definitely not! Ye Muzhi tried to persuade herself not to think about it any more.


    Ye Muzhi looked at the bread on another plate. It looks good, but


    Ye Muzhi''s face suddenly collapsed, how to eat without jam?


    Bai Luoze''s face was a little black. This was his first time cooking, which attracted someone''s dislike. For the first time, he had a feeling of failure.


    Bai Luoze tried to suppress the anger in his heart, and said impatiently to Ye Muzhi: "do you still eat it or not? If you don''t eat it, you will give it to me." Say, want to take the bowl in front of Ye Muzhi to his front.


    "Well, I''ll eat it." Seeing this, ye Muzhi quickly protects her bowl and smiles at Bai Luoze.


    Blaise just let go.


    Two people so big eyes to small eyes, no one wants to start eating.


    Ye Muzhi looked at the unknown objects in the bowl, and suddenly had a feeling of nausea.


    Brose just stares at her. It''s obvious. Don''t you mean to eat? Then I''ll see how you eat! White Luoze provocative looking at Ye Muzhi, completely did not want to let go of the meaning.


    Ye Muzhi swallowed her saliva. With a flash of inspiration, she said, "I think it''s better for the guests to eat first. After all, I''m the host. I need to know how to treat the guests. Aze, don''t you think so? "


    Bai Luoze looks at Ye Muzhi with a smile. You ye Muzhi, are you smart?


    "You are the master of this family, so it''s still the master, the people, the first, the food!" For the last four words, balozer just squeezed out of his teeth.


    "No, you eat it."


    "No, you eat."


    ����


    "Well, I''ll eat first." Balozer was defeated at last.


    Ye Muzhi smiles with pride.


    White loze heart a horizontal, pick up the bowl of eggs into the mouth.


    Ye Mu Zhi stares big eyes, staring at Bai Luo Ze: "how? Is it delicious? "


    White loze forced out a smile, blurted out a sentence: "delicious! It''s delicious. Try it. "


    Ye Muzhi looked at Bai Luoze suspiciously: "is it true or false? Don''t lie to me


    "How can I cheat you? It''s really delicious!" Then he took another piece and ate it with relish.


    Ye Muzhi puffed up her cheeks. After all, she couldn''t resist curiosity. She picked up an egg with chopsticks and licked it carefully with the tip of her tongue. Then she took a small bite.


    Good! After eating, ye Muzhi felt that her taste buds were protesting and her tongue was going to be wasted. She vomited the food almost as soon as it entered her mouth.


    "Bah, bah, bah! How salty, Brose, how much salt have you put in it? "


    Balozer, holding back the smile from the corner of his mouth, reached out and counted.


    "Five grams?"


    Balozer shook his head and spat out a few words: "five spoons."


    Ye Mu Zhi''s frightened stare big eyes, "quick! Come on! I want water


    Looking at Ye Muzhi''s reaction, Bai Luoze couldn''t help laughing and poured a glass of water for her. Seeing that she drank it all at once, she was gradually relieved.


    It seems that she is still the energetic Ye Muzhi.


    Bailuoze, who deliberately put five spoonfuls of salt, is very satisfied with the present effect.


    "Have you finished?" Looking at Ye Muzhi put down the cup, Bai Luoze hooked his lips, "clean up, I''ll take you to a place."


    "Where to?" Ye Mu Zhi lack of interest, back a lean, fell on the sofa.


    "You''ll know when you get there. Let''s go!" Balozer reached for her.


    Standing in front of the welfare home in Z City, ye Muzhi''s head could not turn.


    "Uncle Ye once donated a lot of money to this welfare home and gave great help to the children." The winter sun was warm overhead, Brose said softly.


    And now, they need its help, too.


    "My father?" Ye Muzhi doubts that she doesn''t know the source or whereabouts of her family''s assets.


    "Well." Bai Luoze nodded, "there is a supermarket nearby. Now, can we go shopping for the children together?"


    Going to the supermarket to buy gifts for the children and carrying large and small bags of snacks and toys, ye Muzhi and Bai Luoze went into the welfare home side by side.


    The Dean saw them with sharp eyes, met them, took the things in balozer''s hand, and said eagerly, "Mr. Bai, you are here in person?" The vision sees a side some not too natural Ye Mu Zhi, doubt of ask, "this is?""She is Ye''s daughter, ye Yangye''s daughter."


    "Really, I''m so stupid..." As soon as the Dean heard Ye Yang''s name, he was very enthusiastic to Ye Muzhi. "We are very grateful to Mr. Ye."


    The Dean took Bai Luoze and ye Muzhi to see the children. They all liked their handsome and beautiful brothers and sisters. They were very happy.


    Just in time, the children are going to have a music class, the piano has been set up, ye Muzhi looked at it, and asked, "can I have a try? I want to play a song for the children


    "Of course." The volunteer dressed up to stand up, let Ye Muzhi, to her kind smile.


    At 2:30 in the afternoon, the sun is lazy and leisurely, flowing slowly along the elegant arc of the piano. The staggered black and white keys are silent, but they are ready to interweave into wonderful music at any time.


    Ye Muzhi nodded to the volunteer, straightened her clothes and sat down in front of the piano.


    White hands on the keys, ye Muzhi slightly tilted his head, seems to be thinking about playing a song. The sun came down and gave her a hazy halo. Looking at it like this, people and Qin seem to be a beautiful picture.


    After a while, ye Muzhi''s mind moved, fingertips gently on the keys, pressed the first note, the piano sounded crisp and cheerful melody.


    Bai Luoze stood there. After listening to the beginning, he knew that it was "Jingle Bells", probably a song specially chosen for the children. It was cheerful and simple.


    Bai Luoze is dressed in a black coat and a dark gray scarf, which is more profound and handsome. Ye Mu Zhi corner of the eye Yu Guang found that his eyes were dark staring at her, can''t help but blush, heartbeat, almost press the wrong note.


    Ye Mu Zhi hands gently on the piano, a song has ended.


    The children could not help but clap again. Ye Muzhi looked at their innocent smiling faces, bowed slightly and walked back to Bai Luoze.


    Balozer was curious: "can you still play the piano? How can I remember that you didn''t like that since you were a child? "

 Chapter 1579

    "Well, I learned it when I was abroad." Ye Muzhi is a little proud. She suddenly remembers her family''s affairs and asks Bai Luoze curiously, "what''s the relationship between solving my family''s affairs and the welfare home?"


    "Guess what." White loze micro smile, see the children have to go to class, pull Ye Muzhi out.


    Ye Muzhi and Bai Luoze walk side by side in the yard. The sun is warm and makes people lazy.


    Ye Muzhi stretched a big stretch, or can''t help but wonder, pestering white loze asked why.


    Bai Luoze''s eyes were shining slightly, and he slowly began to explain: "Uncle Ye has been helping this welfare home, which is very good for Ye''s enterprise''s reputation recovery."


    In fact, the key problem for ye is not the capital, but the reputation. The more established the company is, the more important its reputation is. Only by restoring its reputation can ye turn the corner.


    After all, bailuoze can help in terms of capital, but it is difficult to help in terms of reputation.


    However, at the same time, when he came to the welfare home in person, he couldn''t help but want to help the children and do something for them.


    That''s why he tried to come up with this plan. However, this is only the initial idea. Before it is really implemented, he still needs to write a specific plan.


    Ye Muzhi listen, although there are many places do not understand, but the heart is not from praise.


    Coincidentally, the dean said that the children would come to play games in the yard, hoping that Bai Luoze and ye Muzhi could work together.


    Ye Muzhi happily agreed.


    The game is very simple to lose the handkerchief.


    The children took Bai Luoze and ye Muzhi and sat in a circle, singing the song "lose handkerchief, lose handkerchief, gently put it on the children...." Bursts of sound with laughter, the children are singing and laughing, attention is on the small handkerchief, but very happy to play.


    Suddenly, a little girl didn''t respond. According to the rules, she had to perform.


    However, the girl was so generous that she stood up and said, "I''ll sing a song for my two brothers and sisters."


    When the voice fell, she began to sing in a soft voice, which was a light melody "little enemy" -


    little enemy, why do you look like a fool


    when I asked why you didn''t answer


    you said that you loved me, it''s a hypothesis to make it clear. Don''t pretend to be stupid


    little enemy listened to the words, ah, ah


    big eyes blinked at me, so angry that I turned my head, it''s better to go home<


    my little friend took me to talk


    yelling, yelling, yelling, yelling, yelling, yelling, yelling, yelling, yelling, yelling, yelling, yelling, yelling, yelling, yelling, yelling, yelling, yelling, yelling, yelling, yelling, yelling, yelling, yelling, yelling, yelling, yelling, yelling, yelling, yelling, yelling, yelling, yelling, yelling, yelling, yelling, yelling, yelling, yelling, yelling, yelling, yelling, yelling, yelling. That sounds interesting.


    The children around beat to the little girl singing. Ye Muzhi peeks at Bai Luoze and unexpectedly finds that his eyes are very soft.


    Although it''s still expressionless, the tenderness in the eyes is hidden and full.


    Knowing a smile, ye Muzhi can''t help but want to put his head on Bai Luoze''s shoulder. Secretly moved to the white loze there, see he didn''t react, just dare to test the past.


    Bai Luoze still didn''t respond. Ye Muzhi was relieved. Her eyes closed slightly, and her fingers knocked on the grass with the song.


    Little friend? Little friend, that''s good.


    Ye Muzhi mouth up, she and white loze, is not the same?


    Maybe balozer also likes her, otherwise, why spend so much energy to help her?


    By the way, I still need to tell my father the news. By the way, I want my father to cancel the engagement with the Xia family.


    Ye Mu Zhi leans on Bai Luo Ze''s shoulder and looks up at his concentrated and gentle expression. She can''t help wondering if he really likes her and confesses to her.


    If not, she can come.


    Ye Mu Zhi is smiling, some longings.


    "Really? Is there a way out? " Ye Yangqing coughed and couldn''t hide his excitement.


    Ye Mu Zhi smile of a face cunning, "is a Ze help you, you can well thank him."


    Ye Yang looked at his beloved daughter, who had been doting on him for many years, and finally felt a little relieved. Since the last time she ran away from home, ye Muzhi seems to have changed, but has she become cute or capable?


    Ye Yang sighed, maybe his previous practice is wrong, should not tie Ye Muzhi firmly to his side, should not impose a fiance she doesn''t like, should let her experience the cruelty of society early, and should not let her do such absurd things as running away from home.


    Ye Muzhi looks at Ye Yang''s changeable face and feels uneasy.


    "Dad, that, I..."


    Ye Yang light looked at her, a pair of knowing the appearance: "what do you think in the heart, I don''t know? You like that kid from the white familyYe Muzhi was embarrassed to scratch her head: "Dad, since you know that you should let a lover get married, as a parent, you shouldn''t fight with each other, should you?"


    "I''ve learned a lot of rhetoric when I run away from home." Ye Yang took a meaningful look at Ye Muzhi, "tell me, what do you want me to do?"


    Ye Muzhi eyes shine, a face looking forward to Ye Yang, seriously said four words: "break the engagement."


    Ye Yang a Leng, he frowned, Mou Guang deep looking at Ye Mu Zhi. Finally, Ye Yang sighed and nodded helplessly. There was a little comfort on his face.


    Ye Muzhi jumped into his arms: "thank you, Dad! I know you are the best! "


    "Are you through with father daughter relationship? There''s a party tonight. Please accompany me


    Ye Muzhi came out of the room, still full of smiles. She looked back. It was balozer.


    "Aze, why do you want to take me?" Ye Muzhi smiles as brightly as a flower, and her eyes smile into a curved crescent moon.


    There was a flash of wonder in Brose''s eyes. He half narrowed his eyes, calmly looked at the information in his hand, and said faintly: "if you don''t go, it''s ok..."


    Ye Muzhi murmured: "go! It''s true, aze. You''ll always be so cold. "


    Balozer shrugged. Is he that cold?


    "Aze, let me tell you a piece of good news. Would you please be serious? "


    White loze listless sitting in the coffee shop, listening to Ye Muzhi chattering said. After hearing this, he just raised his eyelids a little, and there was no next action.


    For Ye Yang''s sake, Bai Luoze stayed up all night. After reading Ye''s materials, he held a meeting for several hours to persuade those stubborn people in the company to agree to cooperate. How can he still have the spirit to listen to Ye Muzhi?

 Chapter 1580

    Ye Muzhi glared at him angrily, holding her cheek in both hands, and said happily: "I tell you, my fiance and I have broken our engagement! Dad agreed! "


    Ye Muzhi waited for a long time, but did not hear Bai Luoze answer her. She lowered her head curiously and found that balozer was asleep.


    She then found that white loze''s eyes under a layer of light dark blue, obviously very tired.


    Ye Muzhi some guilt, he was so tired, she actually dragged him. But he didn''t refuse, but worked hard to listen to those things


    Ye Muzhi felt that something fell from her eyes, salty and a little sweet


    "Thank you, aze!"


    This is the first time that Brose has slept so soundly since he took charge of the company.


    White loze opened the sleepy face, the first thing he saw was Ye Muzhi''s lovely cheek and quiet face. He couldn''t help but lift the corners of his lips and his eyes were full of flattery.


    She''s the same as she was when she was a child. She''s never changed. Like to stick to him, like to pull his sleeve when coquetry, like to use her big eyes blinking at him, eyes full of worship.


    White loze so quietly looking at Ye Muzhi, he hopes that time so stay in this moment, never change.


    ����


    "Are you awake?"


    Ye Muzhi was shocked when she woke up. She subconsciously protected her head. Then she found that she was in a car, and the one sitting next to her was Bai Luoze.


    Bai Luoze looks at Ye Muzhi, who looks like a little turtle''s self-defense action. He can''t help laughing.


    Ye Muzhi looked at a long unknown liquid on his expensive suit. Embarrassed, she scratched her head and spat out her tongue. "I''m sorry, I got your suit dirty..." The mouth is saying sorry, but there is no meaning of sorry in that words.


    Bai Luoze looked at her angrily: "don''t worry, you won''t pay for it. Do you want to Come to my house in the evening? Well Bai Luoze deliberately blows air to Ye Muzhi''s ear. The bad tone and reverie words make ye Muzhi''s face a little hot.


    "I think That''s not good. After all, I''m not ready yet... " Ye Muzhi shyly lowered her head, a look of refusing to return.


    Bai Luoze beamed: "you little girl, what are you thinking? I just want you to help with the housework. Where do you want to go? "


    "Oh It''s like this... " Ye Mu Zhi disappointed raised his head, and then hung down, "that may be I think more..."


    The atmosphere was a little awkward for a moment. Ye Muzhi quickly changed the topic: "where are we going?"


    There was a smile in Bai Luoze''s eyes. He raised his lips and said, "dress you up."


    They came to a luxury beauty shop. As soon as entering the door, Bai Luoze sat on the white sofa, pointed to Ye Muzhi and said, "Li Ze, she will give it to you."


    "No problem!"


    Ye Muzhi was ravaged by them for three hours, as if she had been reborn. When she came out, the staff around her talked about it.


    "It''s like Cinderella becoming a princess!"


    "No, it''s an ugly duckling turned into a swan!"


    ����


    Ye Muzhi is full of black lines by their words. What are they talking about?


    Stepping on the stiletto heels, ye Muzhi staggered to Bai Luoze and said with a smile, "how about it? Do you look good? "


    White loze carelessly raised his head, saw Ye Muzhi''s moment was stunned.


    White skin, slender legs, looking up, is a very beautiful chiffon dress. Looking up again, it''s a delicate face, delicate facial features, and a pair of big eyes under the long eyelashes. The eyes are as simple and cunning as ever, revealing a little uneasiness.


    It took him a long time to feel that he had found his brain. He reluctantly withdrew his eyes and pretended to be calm: "good looking."


    Ye Mu Zhi this just satisfied smile opened a flower, "know a Ze you will like."


    Bai Luoze raised his lips, and his dark eyes were shining in the light. In his eyes, he was no longer spoiled and gentle. He rubbed Ye Muzhi''s head and said, "come on, let''s go to the party together."


    Ye Muzhi took his arm and laughed brightly. She believes that she and aze will be the most beautiful couple at the party.


    The plan has been put forward, and the rest, of course, is to implement it as soon as possible.


    This is why balozer will use his power to hold a party in Z City, and he must take ye Muzhi with him.


    The impact of this cooperation must be expanded as soon as possible.


    The party has already started. A lady of a noble family and her daughters and sons exchanged polite greetings with each other.


    They all had decent smiles on their faces, but their eyes suddenly fell to the entrance. The two figures who came in leisurely stopped, and the smile at the corner of their mouth was replaced by surpriseThe two men at the door were very brave and graceful. One of them is Ye''s daughter, another man who looks extraordinary It turned out to be bailuoze of a city, the organizer of the party.


    They were surprised, but they didn''t show any emotion, and changed into a smile.


    Bai Luoze took a glass of wine from the waiter, arranged for ye Muzhi to find a seat, and told him: "I''ll go back, you should pay attention to yourself, don''t drink."


    Ye Muzhi curled her lips and nodded unhappily. Brose looked at her, laughed, and got up to leave.


    It''s just that ye Muzhi''s elaborate dress tonight really surprised the audience. Her white skirt and unique cut made her look sweet and sexy. But after a while, several young boys came up to dance with her frequently, but after all, she was worried about Bai Luoze. She was embarrassed and declined one by one.


    After a while, balozer came back, and the young men around him laughed and politely raised their wine glasses, and then quite a few chatted back.


    Bai Luoze sits down beside Ye Muzhi. If ye Muzhi looks at him like nothing, she smells a faint smell of wine. She wrinkles her nose and asks him in a low voice, "have you drunk?"


    "Well," balozer nodded, "I can''t get rid of it. I drank a little."


    "Thank you." Looking at Bai Luoze''s tired appearance, ye Muzhi bit her lip and couldn''t help repeating: "thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome..." Bai Luoze shakes the wine in the glass, leans lazily on the back of the sofa, hooks the corner of the lip to Ye Muzhi, and laughs, "I''m willing to serve the beauty."


    Ye Muzhi can''t help blushing again. She says in secret that she doesn''t have enough determination.

 Chapter 1581

    Under the light, the man''s eyebrows are bright, his eyes are like stars, and his mouth is slightly tilted, as if he is helpless and spoiled.


    Ye Muzhi could not help but secretly swallow saliva, warning himself not to think. Or someone will laugh at you to death.


    Really, what''s the matter with Bai Luoze recently? She always knows how to amuse her. For a moment, ye Muzhi almost thought that they had returned to Bai Luoze, who was so childish but so lovely.


    Bai Luoze looks at Ye Muzhi''s red ears with satisfaction and smiles again. Although he doesn''t understand his sudden evil taste, he is still very satisfied with the realization of his wish.


    Ye Muzhi''s nature is straightforward, but she still doesn''t like the atmosphere here. White loze looked at her, considerate did not stay.


    Accompanied by Bai Luoze, ye Muzhi and some of the main characters left one by one, went out of the door and got on the car that had been waiting there.


    Bai Luoze also felt that he had returned to city a and left the company for such a long time. After returning, he still had a lot to deal with.


    Ye Yang is not in good health. His mother is not sure that he will run around again. Bai Luoze discusses with Ye Yang for a while and decides to let Ye Muzhi go back with him.


    Back to city a, it''s a different situation.


    Ye''s father was also ruthless this time. She let Ye Muzhi take charge of this cooperation. She suddenly changed from assistant to manager, and the pressure on her shoulders was heavier.


    Ye Muzhi is still staying in Bai Luoze''s house and refuses to move away. The hotel is not as comfortable as here. Brose didn''t care, so he went with her.


    Moreover, bailuoze is helping her in secret and clearly. In fact, she is only responsible for her reputation. She is very confident in bailuoze''s ability.


    While drinking coffee and looking at the documents approved by Bai Luoze, ye Muzhi thinks that her father''s vision is not as good as her own. Even if she wants someone to inherit the company, Bai Luoze is much better than Xia Yiran.


    Under the promotion of bailuoze, Ye''s enterprise soon recovered its vitality, and even had a tendency to grow stronger and stronger.


    Ye Muzhi is a little embarrassed. Bai Luoze explains that the group has been doing business in Z city. This time, the group just expanded its territory in Z city. On the surface, Ye has made a lot of money, but the group has also gained a lot of benefits.


    Although things are almost handled, but in Ye Yang''s default, ye Muzhi has been in a city. Life passed quickly. In a flash, a year passed quickly.


    There is a tourism practice in Brose''s group, and only senior employees with good qualifications are eligible to participate. As soon as ye Muzhi heard Shen ran finish, she knew that she had nothing to do with herself.


    Shen ran pulled Ye Muzhi, sat down next to her and said with a smile, "you can ask Mr. Bai to take you. It''s said that this time we''re going to the hot spring villa near a city. It''s a good place to relax."


    Ye Muzhi blushed and repeatedly explained that she and Bai Luoze really had nothing to do with each other. She ran away under the ambiguous eyes of Shen ran, but she was moved.


    The hot spring sounds very comfortable.


    After work, ye Muzhi sits in Bai Luoze''s car and goes back to her apartment together. On the way, she wants to speak again and again, but is cleverly bypassed by Bai Luoze.


    Ye Muzhi is angry. Don''t look out of the window at the beginning, and don''t ask for nothing.


    Back home, just a door, ye Muzhi didn''t even change shoes, head also don''t go back to continue to walk in, white Luoze smile, called her, asked: "you are busy with work almost? Tomorrow is a holiday, isn''t it


    Ye Muzhi stopped and said, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    Balozer replied, "I''m going to the mall tomorrow to buy something for traveling. Do you want to go with me?"


    Ye Muzhi pouted her lips and was not happy: "if I don''t go, I don''t have my share in tourism." She would rather sleep at home for a day.


    The corner of white loze''s mouth raised a little invisible radian: "who said it''s not your share?"


    Ye Mu Zhi Leng Leng, looking at him: "is not only the old employees in the company qualified to go?"


    She is not an employee now, let alone an old employee


    white Bosse eyes crossed a smile, and the faint way: "I am the boss, I has the final say."


    Ye Muzhi blocked back, shook his head, some surprised pointed to his face and asked: "do you mean I can go?"


    "Well."


    Ye Muzhi was silent for a while, and then said, "Oh, I''ll go to the mall with you tomorrow."


    After that, he walked back to his room calmly.


    After locking the door, ye Mu Zhi cheered in a low voice with bright eyes. She was afraid that people outside the door would hear her after cheering. She quickly covered her mouth and rolled back and forth on the bed. She grabbed the pillow and kept silent drawing v. her smile was so big that she couldn''t stop it.


    In the evening, after washing happily, she threw herself on the bed and closed her eyes with a comfortable sigh.


    The next day, the two people ran around, bought things, and then the travel that everyone was looking forward to.Bai Luoze looked at the tail of her hair, which was thrown up by Ye Muzhi''s bouncing, and gave a smile.


    It seems that the recovery is good. There are a lot of things that have happened recently. It will be OK to travel and relax!


    The mood of travel is naturally the best, plus today''s fine weather, we are all chatting at the door. Balozer''s car came and stopped behind the bus.


    Shen ran first saw Ye Muzhi sitting in the passenger seat and went up: "Muzhi, you''re here too!"


    Night Mu Zhi to her smile, a little embarrassed. Although this is the meaning of white loze, she also likes white loze. But it''s embarrassing for her to sit there in public.


    Think of some rumors before, ye Muzhi is even more uneasy.


    But, in addition to the deep dye clear in the heart to say hello, we see ye Muzhi, first Leng for a while, then become suddenly, finally tacit understanding.


    Ambiguous atmosphere around us surging, but due to the presence of white loze, do not dare to say, can only look at each other''s eyes in the smile of forbearance, silent communication.


    Ye Muzhi also noticed that her cheeks were slightly red. Fortunately, the bus started soon, and everyone got on the bus one after another, and there were only her and balozer.


    "Aze, do you see what they want to say?"


    "No


    "Bang." Ye Mu Zhi turns her eyes dully. After a while, she gets close to Bai Luo Ze excitedly and talks with him.


    The hot spring of the destination is about two hours'' drive away from a city. She talks and laughs by herself and arrives unconsciously.


    The owner of the hot spring has built this area into a villa. Under the sunshine, it looks different.

 Chapter 1582

    Before she came here, ye Mu Zhi searched the Internet for information. This is a hot spring hotel and catering entertainment. Besides, there are snow mountains nearby for tourists to climb. The scenery is good.


    The front desk confirmed the reservation with balozer, called a staff member to show them to their room, and then ordered lunch.


    The rooms in the villa are also built in an antique style. Although they look a little antique, they are equipped with everything and modern hotel standard. Tourists from the city will not feel uncomfortable.


    The dishes of hot spring villa are pretty good. Although Ye Muzhi doesn''t think there are any special delicious dishes, the shop owner is quite sincere and deserves the price.


    Ye Muzhi was satisfied with her food. Bai Luoze said that she had been running for several hours to let everyone have a rest and go to the hot spring at two o''clock in the afternoon.


    However, few people are willing to stay in their rooms to waste their time when they travel. It''s rare that today''s weather is fine. Everyone takes photos around the villa with their mobile phones.


    After two o''clock, ye Mu Zhi pulls Shen ran, takes good things and goes to the hot spring together.


    There are separate men''s springs and women''s springs, as well as mixed men''s and women''s springs. Along the way, many girls'' colleagues whispered excitedly: "let''s go to the mixed spring. Maybe we can see Mr. Bai."


    Hot spring, of course, means a lot of exposure. Several female colleagues couldn''t help laughing together. Looking at the expression, ye Mu Zhi wanted to rush up and shout, "don''t be paranoid, aze is mine..."


    However, to make ye Muzhi happy, others regretted that Bai Luoze didn''t go to the mixed spring. They went to the mixed spring gate to have a look and found that no one was soaking in it, so they had to leave.


    Ye Muzhi and Shen ran are bathing in the hot spring in their swimsuits, leaning against the pool wall to nourish their spirits. After a while, all the female colleagues who had just gone to the mixed spring came back. Shen ran looked at Ye Muzhi with a smile and said in a low voice, "President Bai must not be here. You see, they are all wilting like eggplants beaten by frost."


    "Well, well..." Ye Muzhi narrowed her eyes slightly and answered vaguely. She hasn''t taken a bath for a long time. She wanted to take advantage of this time to have a good time, but it''s not so comfortable to take a bath in a bathing suit. However, it''s a bit too unrestrained if she only wears a bath towel here.


    "So you can rest assured!" Shen ran saw that she was silent and added a sentence.


    "What Ye Muzhi finally responded, blushing and retorting: "I have nothing to worry about."


    Shen ran smiles and doesn''t speak any more. Ye Muzhi thinks about other things in her heart and doesn''t care.


    I remember there is also an open-air hot spring. It''s a natural hot spring. It''s not big and there are few people to soak in. Ye Muzhi thinks that when everyone goes to bed at night, she can go to bubble by herself. Well, it''s good.


    The hot spring is good. After dinner in the evening, everyone clamors for some entertainment. Ye Muzhi pleads that she is not comfortable and goes back to her room first.


    After walking in the room for a few laps, ye Muzhi couldn''t sit still and decided to take a hot spring bath again.


    She tidied up her things and headed for the hot spring.


    There are few people who go to hot springs at night, even fewer people who go to open-air hot springs. After ye Muzhi arrived, she looked at him first to make sure that there was no one there.


    It seems that everyone has gone to play, and no one is here at night.


    Ye Muzhi rest assured, the hair set well, went to the dressing room to change clothes, wrapped in a bath towel out.


    Ye Muzhi observed around, quickly went to the hot spring, first tried the water temperature, and then slowly sat down.


    "Huh --" he took a long breath and had to admit that it was much more comfortable to soak in the hot spring. It''s very quiet around. Ye Muzhi squints and raises her head. There are several stars in the sky.


    As her body became warmer and warmer, she closed her eyes and enjoyed the happy time.


    All of a sudden, ye Muzhi heard a slight step behind her. She moved her eyebrows and opened her eyes. Can''t someone come?


    She looked back and got up from the hot spring without seeing anyone. Gently close up the towel, want to quickly slip away.


    Ye Muzhi just stepped on the hot spring and saw a figure coming in from the outside.


    And his eyes touch the moment, two people are stunned.


    It''s balozer!


    Ye Muzhi doesn''t know whether to laugh or cry


    The clothes on Bai Luoze''s body are all worn. It''s estimated that he also came to see if there is anyone here. After two seconds, ye Muzhi realized that he was only wrapped in a bath towel, and his whole body was wet, and his face suddenly burned.


    She wanted to run back to the dressing room to change her clothes. As a result, she stepped too hard, and the towel slipped down.


    Bai Luoze was stunned for a short time. He quickly took off his coat and put it on Ye Muzhi.


    Ye Muzhi stood rigidly by the hot spring, trying to move but not daring to.


    Bai Luoze''s eyes twinkled. He pursed his lips slightly and asked aloud for a long time, "are you ok?"


    Ye Muzhi was stunned and mechanically shook her head.


    "I''ll take you back then?"


    "No!" Ye Mu Zhi a hand close to live clothes, flurried block want to come up white loze.The embarrassment factor in the air is fermenting rapidly.


    Bai Luoze seems to want to say something. Ye Muzhi runs back to the dressing room to change her clothes. After she comes out, she throws his coat away.


    Bai Luoze catches it and looks at Ye Muzhi''s blushing face. He tries not to speak with a smile.


    Isn''t it cheeky to joke with him? I''m still shy when it happens.


    Ye Muzhi took a look at Bai Luoze and saw that he didn''t react. She stamped her foot angrily and ran away.


    Bai Luoze heard her daddada''s footsteps and laughed, watching Ye Muzhi run away.


    Ye Muzhi rushed back to the room and buried herself in the quilt.


    She didn''t turn on the light, and the whole room fell into the silent black.


    She could hear her breathing clearly.


    Even balozer would be embarrassed, not to mention


    Ye Mu Zhi turned over and curled herself up in a ball, and turned her mouth depressed.


    What''s more, she has no definite relationship with balozer.


    The next day, balozer gave you freedom of movement.


    Just came out of the room, see white loze Ye Muzhi eyes subconsciously Dodge, dare not speak.


    The people around them were talking excitedly, but they didn''t notice that there was something wrong with them.


    Bai Luoze thought about it and went to Ye Muzhi: "take a walk!"


    Ye Muzhi looked at everyone and nodded.


    Two people around to the other side of the villa, this is a place for entertainment, not pure. But it''s better than being in sight.


    Bai Luoze looks at Ye Muzhi who is not speaking and moves his lips. Just as he wants to speak, he is interrupted by a exclamation -


    "Muzhi?"


    Ye Muzhi raised her head, and Gu Xiao was even more surprised. She rushed to Laixing and asked, "it''s really you. Ah, Muzhi, are you here to play?"

 Chapter 1583

    Ye Muzhi wrinkled her nose, not used to Gu Xiao''s warm appearance, and nodded awkwardly.


    "Just in time, my sister is ordering a KTV bag here, and everyone is here too. Won''t you come and play?"


    Ye Muzhi is still hesitating to refuse. Gu Xiao grabs her arm and drags her away.


    Brose frowned and had to follow.


    As soon as ye Muzhi and Bai Luoze went in, Gu Xiao enthusiastically introduced: "here comes Mu Zhi, this is A boyfriend? "


    Ye Mu Zhi pulled a smiling face to come out, see Xia Yi Ran of time feel oneself of face all quick froze, white Luo Ze pour is very indifferent, also didn''t correct Gu Xiao, light point nod, "white Luo Ze."


    Gu Nian Wen Yan winks at Gu Xiao. Although the engagement has been terminated, how can this matter be put on the table?


    After a while of politeness, everyone sang and drank, but they didn''t say much.


    Gu Xiao studied for a while with the truth adventure props configured in the private room, and called on everyone to play the game.


    This prop is made by the owner of the villa himself. There is a question card and a bamboo stick in it. First, a person takes out the question card, and then turns the turntable to the person who has to choose a person present to complete the task on the question card with her (him). Otherwise, there will be a fine for drinking. The amount of wine varies.


    Gu Xiao is the referee. Anyway, he is a spectator. He is not afraid of big things, so he shouts several people, including Ye Muzhi and Bai Luoze.


    Ye Muzhi wants to go. She is stopped by Gu Xiao, and then she sits down. Gu Xiao simply said the rules, took one out of a large stack of question cards, looked at it, and laughed.


    Gu Niang couldn''t help knocking him: "what, don''t make a mystery, read it quickly."


    Gu Xiao coughed two times, cleared his throat, and read out loud: "the person who has been transferred by the turntable must choose a opposite sex present to kiss, and must choose one person. It''s OK not to kiss, but one person will drink a bottle of beer and finish it in 30 seconds."


    What''s the problem? Why do you have to choose someone?


    Strange quiet, thought pinch his brother, let him stop.


    Gu Xiao pretended not to know. He secretly held the card in his hand and stuffed it into his pocket. As if nothing had happened, he took the turntable and turned it.


    The pointer slowed down slowly and stopped. See the pointer to himself, ye Muzhi want to cry without tears, and the private room, and silence.


    What a strange scene


    The turntable has selected people, the rest is to complete the task. Ye Muzhi, surrounded by everyone''s eyes, suddenly felt like a needle on pins and needles.


    Looking at Gu Xiao with a bad smile on his face, ye Mu Zhi is eager to choose him and drink together.


    But not ah, eyes moved to sit on the side of Xia Yiran and white loze, ye Muzhi did not hesitate, stretched out a trembling finger, pointing to white loze.


    Forget it. Let''s die together.


    Then, ye Muzhi and Bai Luoze are pushed to the middle by Gu Xiao, one is embarrassed and the other is calm.


    Gu Xiao consciously continues to play the role of referee: "now, you two either kiss or drink a bottle of beer in 30 seconds."


    As he said this, he lifted two bottles of beer from under the table and put them down with a thump.


    Ye Muzhi is so depressed that it''s impossible for her to finish a whole bottle of beer in 30 seconds. But kiss Bai Luoze? Although she chose him, there was no way. After all, how could she kiss him in this situation? It''s going to be embarrassing.


    Tangled for a while, two harm take its light, ye Muzhi decided to fight, drink wine, anyway, nothing today, she went back to sleep in the room for a day.


    She was about to come forward and pick up the bottle when she felt her shoulder was buckled.


    Balozer leaned over to her, and her face, still handsome in the dim light, zoomed in in front of her.


    A light and soft kiss fell on her lips like a feather.


    Ye Mu Zhi''s eyes suddenly open wide, she looks at white Luo Ze''s eyelashes micro movement, slowly leave.


    The breath of balozer faded away, and the strange silence swept in again. Ye Muzhi''s heart was beating wildly. She put the back of her hand against her lips and looked at Bai Luoze incredulously.


    Bai Luoze moved the corner of his mouth and seemed to want to say something. Ye Muzhi pushed him away and ran out quickly.


    "Oh, Mu Zhi is shy, you still don''t go to comfort others!" Gu Xiao laughed and coaxed.


    Balozer took a look at him and went out with him.


    White Luoze out of the private room, you can see ye Muzhi''s back, he made three steps to catch up with her.


    Ye Muzhi was stopped in the corridor, the blush on her face has not spread, and she asked Bai Luoze: "what do you mean?"


    It was an accident to see her all before. What about this time?


    Brose looked at her, silent for a long time.


    Ye Muzhi see him silent, angry and want to go, white loze took her arm, said: "sorry, I don''t want to drink just kiss you."Ye Muzhi was really angry. She threw away his hand and yelled at him: "your apology is not sincere at all, and you can kiss me if you don''t want to drink? You know, you know How can you do that? "


    Many guests on the corridor are whispering and looking at them. Ye Muzhi especially wants to leave, but is caught by Bai Luoze.


    Bai Luoze looked at Ye Muzhi''s irascible appearance and said with a smile, "if I said I wanted to kiss you, would you feel better?"


    "No!"


    Balozer''s smiling face really upset her. She waved and tried to get rid of her, but she didn''t have enough strength.


    Ye Mu Zhi can''t help but frown and stare at Bai Luo Ze and say, "what are you doing?"


    Bai Luoze blinked. Her long eyelashes seemed to have swept through her heart. She was itchy: "don''t be angry."


    Ye Mu Zhi Leng for a while, the fire in the heart is bigger, she exhausted her strength, finally got rid of Bai Luo Ze, pointed to him: "if you don''t like me, don''t want to be with me, don''t treat me well, give me unrealistic fantasy!"


    With that, ye Muzhi turned and left.


    Balozer watched her go away, not catch up. He walked towards the room, feeling a little upset.


    After ye Muzhi returned to her room, she could not calm down. She buried her head on the pillow, angry and sad.


    Ye Muzhi rolled twice in bed and decided to go to bed early. When she fell asleep, she didn''t have to think about these troubles.


    But as soon as he closed his eyes, it was Blaser''s handsome face, which was rapidly enlarged in front of him, and his eyelashes, which trembled slightly.


    As well as, his angry cruel words, and the scene of a quarrel with balozer, all played in his mind over and over again.

 Chapter 1584

    Ye Mu Zhi suddenly opened her eyes and sat up from the bed.


    Unconsciously, she touched her lower lip with her fingertips. After realizing what she had done, she fell back on the bed and sighed.


    What''s the matter? If balozer really doesn''t like her, can she really let balozer stay away from her as she said?


    How can you give up? How can those wonderful memories be reconciled? She''s a boy she''s always loved.


    Brose''s mood is in a mess.


    Before, although Ye Muzhi has repeatedly hinted that he intends to seriously consider this issue. But Uncle Ye''s company was too busy to take care of anything else.


    Bai Luoze was so upset that he had just planned to drink that bottle of wine for ye Muzhi, but the corner of his eye caught a glimpse of Xia Yiran sitting there motionless as a mountain. With the blush on Ye Muzhi''s face, he could not help kissing her.


    Do you like it? White Luo Ze Mou Guang a coagulate, the right hand unconsciously caresses the chest.


    The feeling of a beating heart.


    When did ye Muzhi''s smile and twinkle involve his heart?


    See her happy, will unconsciously look at her smile, see her tears, will subconsciously want to comfort her, if she panic fear, his heartstrings will also follow her tight


    White loze couldn''t help laughing, really very happy smile.


    That girl, he also likes her


    The last day of the trip was mountain climbing.


    Shen ran set the alarm clock, so she got up early and went to wake up Ye Muzhi.


    Ye Muzhi hasn''t woken up yet. She washes in a daze and is pulled out by Shen ran.


    It happened to be balozer in the corridor.


    I was a little confused after a sleep, so I didn''t remember a lot of things last night. At this moment, when I saw Bai Luoze''s face, those memories suddenly came to my mind. Ye Muzhi turned back and rushed back to the room, slapping the door.


    Balozer stood awkwardly outside the door, wondering whether to knock.


    Shen Ran is also surprised by Ye Muzhi''s reaction. She looks at Bai Luoze and the closed door. She is a little confused.


    But out of concern for ye Muzhi, Shen ran suggested: "Mr. Bai, why don''t I persuade her to go to the gathering place first


    Bai Luoze took a look at Shen ran, hesitated for a moment, nodded and left.


    Shen ran takes the key to open the door and walks in.


    Ye Muzhi sat in the corner, Shen ran came to her and patted her on the shoulder: "how? And your aze? "


    Ye Muzhi''s eyes jumped, did not speak, but also moved to the side.


    Shen ran sat down and analyzed it for a while. He thought it was really unpleasant, so he coaxed: "don''t be angry. What''s the matter?"


    Ye Muzhi still didn''t speak, but her face became more and more red. Shen Ran''s eyebrows subtly picked it. It seems that the contradiction is different from what she imagined.


    "OK, OK, I won''t ask. If it''s OK, let''s go. There''s snow on the mountain..."


    Shen ran pulled Ye Muzhi and said with a smile.


    Ye Muzhi didn''t want to say anything else, so she had to go out with her.


    After the two of them came out, they arrived together. Bai Luoze took a look at Ye Muzhi, who quickly looked away and pretended to be looking at the scenery of the villa.


    Bai Luoze took back his sight and said to the people, "go to breakfast first, and then go to the mountain to see the snow scenery after breakfast."


    The crowd cheered and followed him. Shen ran didn''t know where he was, leaving Ye Muzhi at the back of the team.


    Her eyes inadvertently fell on Bai Luoze, who was walking in front of him Does he really not care and dislike her at all?


    Ye Muzhi lowered her head to stare at her toes, and she was depressed again.


    Shen ran takes advantage of everyone''s breakfast time, secretly goes to Bai Luoze and gives him a mug.


    "What is this?" Belozer took it and asked.


    "Ginger tea, warm body." Shen ran smiles and says to Bai Luoze mysteriously: "maybe I can''t say anything more about you and Mu Zhi, but I have to say that Mr. Bai, girls, all need to be coaxed."


    Brose looked at the glass in his hand with a thoughtful expression.


    On the way to the top of the mountain, ye Muzhi is deliberately avoiding Bai Luoze, even when she makes eye contact.


    She wanted to pull Shen ran to stop her, but Shen ran took photos all the way. She seemed very satisfied, which made Ye Muzhi dare not disturb her.


    Ye Muzhi slows down and walks with Shen ran. She occasionally pats the scenery with her mobile phone, but she no longer pays attention to Bai Luoze.


    The front step is steep, and everyone walks very slowly. Ye Muzhi has been absent-minded, a soft foot on the slip.


    Balozer gave her a quick hand, and they stood firm."Can you be careful when you walk?" White Luo Ze brow tight Cu, tone in take light of anger.


    Ye Mu Zhi frowned and threw away Bai Luo Ze. She also said angrily, "you don''t have to worry about it!"


    Balozer sighed almost imperceptibly, looked at the empty palm of his hand, and said nothing more.


    Ye Muzhi turned around without saying a word, still angry, and quickly walked away. Balozer looked at her back and climbed up.


    After climbing to the top of the mountain, everyone cheered and began to move freely. The snow on the top of the mountain is thick and quiet. If you look at it, it''s covered in silver. The sunlight is reflected on the crystal clear snow, and the light is intoxicating.


    Although the snow is beautiful, the temperature is also very low. Ye Muzhi is wrapped in her down jacket and her fingertips are cold.


    White loze thought, or unscrewed the thermos cup, poured a cup of ginger tea in the cup cover, handed to Ye Muzhi.


    Ye Muzhi took a look at the steaming ginger tea in front of her, holding her breath. I''m going to drink it all at once.


    However, the tea is still boiling hot.


    Just a little tea on her upper lip, ye Mu Zhi almost threw the cup cover out: "hiss, it''s so hot!"


    Bai Luoze was startled by her. He frowned and looked at her. Fortunately, he was not scalded.


    Ye Muzhi raised her eyes and glared at him, but her big eyes were already covered with a shallow mist, and her watery appearance was lovely and cute.


    Balozer looked at her, drew back, and took the lid from her hand. He took a few breaths at the ginger tea, which was still steaming. Then he handed over the bottle cap again: "drink now!"


    Ye Muzhi snorted awkwardly, took the cup cover and drank a small cup of ginger tea.


    Bai Luoze saw that she finally drank the tea, so he laughed, approached her and said in two voices: "what happened last night..."

 Chapter 1585

    Bai Luoze doesn''t mention that it''s OK. As soon as she mentions Ye Muzhi, she turns to find Shen ran.


    Bai Luoze couldn''t help his forehead. He didn''t say half of what he said. Why didn''t he find that ye Muzhi was so angry before?


    It seems that it will take a few days. After ye Muzhi has forgotten all these embarrassing things, and her anger has disappeared, she will think about other things.


    The three-day short tour ended in a hurry, and everyone went down the mountain and went back to their rooms to pack.


    As a result, only Ye Muzhi, Bai Luoze and Shen ran were left. Shen ran was going to run away quickly, but she didn''t expect that ye Muzhi was faster than her.


    "I''ll take you back!" Balozer, with the car key in his hand, walked carelessly in front of him.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Bai. I''m going to the coffee shop later. I can''t go back with you. Shen ran will go with me." Ye Muzhi holds Shen Ran''s arm like a demonstration and looks at Bai Luoze, which makes Shen ran cry in her heart.


    Bai Luoze''s eyes mean that ye Muzhi is all in his eyes, but ye Muzhi just glanced at him coldly, with a look of indifference.


    Shen Ran is embarrassed to stand aside. She doesn''t know whether to help Mr. Bai or Mr. Ye Muzhi. As the saying goes, three people, the one between two important people must be squeezed.


    "I''m not going. You talk. You talk." Shen ran said with a smile and moved back.


    "Stop." Ye Muzhi has long seen through her careful thinking. She looks at Shen ran with a smile on her face. "How embarrassed that is. We have already agreed."


    Shen ran seems to smell a dangerous smell. She smiles dryly and has no choice but to promise.


    After making friends with Ye Muzhi, you must remember a truth, really don''t offend Ye Muzhi, because don''t see ye Muzhi usually doesn''t play small temper, a play up the whole person''s breath seems to change a person, you never know what will happen next second.


    Shen ran sighed. Why did they involve her in the affairs between them? But, if they go alone, what about balozer?


    Shen ran racked his brains and finally came up with a good idea.


    "But we don''t have a car. How can we get there?" Shen ran looks at Ye Muzhi in embarrassment.


    Ye Muzhi pulled out a smile: "take a taxi!"


    "It''s not good to take a taxi. It costs a lot of money!"


    "As a secretary to the general manager of a famous company, when did you lack money?" Ye Muzhi''s suspicious eyes swept over Shen ran. What''s wrong with her today? She hesitated.


    Shen Ran''s eyes turned to Bai Luoze''s body and motioned to him with his eyes. Hurry up.


    Balozer nodded and said, "I happen to have a car, or I''ll take you there!"


    Ye Muzhi finally understood the meaning of Shen ran. She took a deep breath, reluctantly held back the spirit in her heart, and she murmured in her heart: she is really a good sister! I know if I can help an outsider or not.


    Ye Mu Zhi Du mouth, angry like staring at Shen ran one eye.


    Don''t look back and smile at Bai Luoze. It means: Mr. Bai, I''ve helped you a lot today. I''ll invite you to dinner another day.


    Bai Luoze nodded to show that he understood that today''s human relationship was owed to Shen ran, and he also recognized it.


    Two people tacit understanding a smile, straight on the car.


    Ye Muzhi can''t believe looking at the small action between two people, cold hum a, had to also sit on the car.


    Shen ran looks at Ye Muzhi''s unhappy appearance and sighs in her heart. Although she says she has helped Bai Luoze, why is it not for ye Muzhi''s good?


    After all, if we really want to get into an uncontrollable situation with balozer, is it not this silly girl who is sad?


    Just, on the way to the cafe, the atmosphere between the three people has been very strange. Ye Muzhi looks out of the window, his head doesn''t know what he is thinking, and he looks very cold. Bai Luoze drives quietly like that, and sometimes he looks back at Ye Muzhi from the rear mirror. Shen ran lowers his head, and he can''t find a topic.


    In this way has been maintaining this atmosphere, finally boil to the cafe.


    "Waiter, Blue Mountain coffee with sugar and milk." Balozer ordered a cup of coffee and looked at the other two. "What do you two want?"


    Ye Muzhi didn''t speak, and didn''t even look at him. She played with her mobile phone with her head down. Still indignant, make complaints about Tucao: "eat so much sugar, not afraid of sweet death."


    Shen ran quickly made a comeback: "well, I want a mocha coffee, no sugar or milk."


    Shen ran took a look at Ye Muzhi''s gloomy face and carefully said, "Muzhi, what kind of coffee do you want? Blue mountain? Or... "


    Ye Muzhi did not lift her head and said, "I don''t drink the same as someone."


    Bai Luoze''s face sank and her cold eyes swept towards Ye Muzhi.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Shen ran quickly said, "Muzhi, what do you want..." She is depressed. She has been bailuoze''s assistant for so long, and she thinks she has developed a cool temperament. But now, she felt that she couldn''t stay any longer, and she wanted to leave this place the next second.Please, she is clearly taking a great risk to be a peacemaker, ye Muzhi this stupid girl, to the steps how still stiff do not want to go down?


    Ye Muzhi see this, also not difficult to dye, light mouth: "cappuccino, sugar and milk, and a blueberry cake, but also an ice cream, blueberry flavor."


    The corners of Shen Ran''s mouth twitch and smile awkwardly, "I''d better go to the front desk to pick it up. You talk slowly, ha." As Shen ran said this, she winked at Bai Luoze and left quickly.


    As soon as Shen ran left, the atmosphere between them became more strange. One was as cold as frost, the other was as indifferent as light, but it felt like it would explode at any time.


    "That..."


    "Don''t talk to me!"


    Bai Luoze opened his mouth first and was interrupted by Ye Muzhi without hesitation, leaving no room at all.


    "I just want to say, your shoelaces are open." Bai Luoze looks at Ye Muzhi with a smile, and the joking smile makes Ye Muzhi''s heart rise a nameless fire.


    Ye Mu Zhi immediately called out: "want you to manage? Take care of yourself


    As soon as the voice fell, all the people around looked at them and whispered.


    Ye Muzhi coldly glanced at the crowd, then sat down quietly without saying a word.


    Balozer sighed and scratched his head impatiently. Today, he finally saw what a terrible creature Ye Muzhi was.


    Why can''t Shen ran come back?


    Ye Muzhi looked at the counter, looked for a long time, did not find Shen Ran''s figure, but her mobile phone rang.


    "Hey, Ranran, why don''t you come back?"

 Chapter 1586

    The person on the other end of the phone was obviously flustered. She said anxiously: "Mu Zhi, my boyfriend had an accident. I''ll go back first. Goodbye!"


    "Ah --" Didi. " Before ye Muzhi could answer her, Shen ran quickly hung up. Shen Ran is not good at lying all the time. She knows this reason is far fetched, but she can only do so. Mr. Bai, I can only help you here. You can ask for more happiness for the rest.


    Bai Luoze looks at Ye Muzhi''s angry appearance. He can''t help laughing: Shen Ran has offended Ye Muzhi this time. White loze thought so, but shook his head.


    Ye Muzhi glared at him fiercely. There was a feeling that she didn''t get angry. She said hatefully: "her boyfriend had a car accident. Let''s go back first."


    White loze as if nothing happened to smile, "that''s just right, I''ll take you back!" With that, he walked out of the cafe.


    Ye Muzhi reluctantly follows behind, biting her lower lip, indignant in her heart.


    The car is galloping along the road. Ye Muzhi looks at the scenery outside the window.


    Suddenly, she screamed, pointed to a high Ferris wheel not far away, and said to Bai Luoze, "there''s an amusement park over there, isn''t there?"


    Every time I pass by, I can see the ferris wheel. Ye Muzhi has wanted to go for a long time.


    Bai Luoze''s eyes follow Ye Muzhi''s fingers, looking back and covering up the smile in his eyes. He faintly "eh" and deliberately said, "the biggest playground in a city."


    Ye Muzhi takes back her finger and looks at Bai Luoze excitedly, "shall we go to the amusement park?"


    White loze speechless, he seems to really don''t have to worry about anything, this girl gas is big, forget more.


    "Not good." Calmly turning a corner, balozer drove in the opposite direction of the ferris wheel.


    Ye Muzhi looked back at the ferris wheel, and lowered her head unhappily. She put her hands around her and hummed low.


    But soon, ye Muzhi''s eyes were attracted by the decoration on the street. I''ve been busy fighting with balozer these days, and I forget that Christmas is coming soon.


    On the eve of Christmas, the streets are full of colorful flags, and neon lights flash on buildings and bridges. The streets and alleys are all dressed up, and colorful lights, Santa Claus and Christmas trees can be seen everywhere. Adults and children walk happily in the street, and children are very happy with presents.


    Ye Muzhi looked down at her mobile phone and realized that today is Christmas Eve, Christmas Eve!


    When she is abroad, the festival atmosphere is very strong. There will be a special dance in the school, and everyone will exchange gifts. After all, Christmas abroad is like Chinese Spring Festival.


    As for China''s Christmas Eve, ye Muzhi bit her lip and thought about whether she should send apples?


    Looking at someone who is concentrating on driving, ye Muzhi is discouraged. She can''t count on him. She can''t count on him at all


    Back home, Brose took all his luggage out of the car. I don''t know how to look at the depressed Ye Muzhi and said, "let''s go!"


    "Well? Where to? " Ye Muzhi was confused.


    "Go out and have dinner. I''ve ordered a restaurant. Why not


    "Go, go!" Ye Muzhi is busy nodding. Isn''t it stupid not to go? Can''t she take advantage of Christmas Eve?


    But wait, when did balozer make the reservation?


    Ye Muzhi thought, or did not ask export, she would not be curious!


    "Let''s go!" Brose opened the door and turned away. Ye Muzhi narrowed her eyes and laughed, and happily followed her out.


    The Chinese restaurant in bailuozeding is not far from where they live. Because it''s Christmas Eve, the city adds a lot of joy and excitement.


    When they arrived, a waiter in Christmas Dress immediately welcomed them: "do you have an appointment, please?"


    Balozer reported her call, checked it, and took them to the private room. Ye Muzhi came to this Chinese restaurant for the first time and looked at it all the way. Not only did the staff wear work clothes with Christmas elements today, but also the shop was decorated with ornaments such as snowflakes and Christmas knots, which looked very beautiful.


    Sitting in the box, ye Muzhi looks at the menu under the bright eyes of Bai Luoze. After ordering some good looking dishes, the waiter leaves.


    When ye Muzhi was abroad, besides Bai Luoze, her biggest dream was to have a real Chinese meal. After returning home, although I have eaten it many times, it''s the first time that I''ve enjoyed it so much.


    There were only her and Bai Luoze in the box. Ye Muzhi hesitated for a moment, but after all, she had short hands and soft mouths. She was embarrassed to ignore others.


    But Bai Luoze didn''t speak all the time, and ye Muzhi didn''t want to be soft first. As a result, she was stiff all the time. Fortunately, the food came up soon.


    Halfway through the meal, the waiter came over and said, "on Christmas Eve tonight, the restaurant will give you a free gift. Do you need it?"


    Ye Muzhi did not answer, white loze said: "to.""Yes, just a moment, please." The waiter stepped back with a smile.


    Ye Mu Zhi side head looking at the side of white loze, smile have no intention: "usually this kind of time, should not be with the waiter to explain that we are not lovers?"


    "Don''t be silly," he said


    Ye Muzhi Are you a boss?


    The little gift is a doll in the style of a snowman. It looks lovely. Ye Muzhi fell in love with it at a glance.


    After dinner, it was seven o''clock. Ye Mu Zhi thought that Bai Luoze would drive home directly, but after seeing him turn a corner, she asked a little uncertainly, "isn''t he going home?"


    White loze pretended to be focused on driving, from the rearview mirror secretly looked at her: "to the amusement park."


    "Really?" Ye Muzhi cheered and leaned excitedly on the back of her chair, looking out of the window: "today''s Christmas Eve, the amusement park must be very busy."


    After entering the amusement park, you can hear Merry Christmas songs. Besides, there is a Christmas tree at the gate. Beside it, there are staff dressed as Santa Claus and reindeer. They are taking pictures with passers-by.


    Ye Muzhi excitedly went forward, very happy.


    Bai Luoze put her hands in her coat pocket and followed her, shaking her head helplessly. She had no choice but to take ye Muzhi.


    When passing the Christmas tree, the reindeer staff warmly waved to her, as if inviting her to take a picture.


    Ye Mu Zhi exclaimed excitedly. She went to stand beside the reindeer and waved to Bai Luo Ze: "come on, take a picture for us with your mobile phone."


    Bai Luoze took a silent look at her, still felt out his mobile phone and took a picture in their direction.


    "Twenty dollars."

 Chapter 1587

    Reindeer dressed up staff smile to report a number to Ye Muzhi.


    Although the price of 20 yuan is a little expensive, ye Muzhi still looks at Bai Luoze for help and signals him to give money.


    Balozer laughed and handed over twenty yuan.


    Ye Muzhi put her hands behind her back and walked backward. Her head tilted to Bai Luoze and said to him, "show me the picture you just took."


    Bai Luoze hands over his mobile phone, and the group photo just now is on the screen. Ye Muzhi was not satisfied with the photo and sighed with regret.


    Sigh back sigh, she still can''t help, "then you pass the picture to me." Ye Muzhi wrinkled her nose and took out her cell phone.


    After the transmission, she looked at the ugly photos, which were deleted or not.


    If you don''t delete it, it''s too ugly. But if you delete it, it''s a pity. She thought for a while, looked up at white loze: "you first delete your mobile phone."


    Bai Luoze raised her eyebrows, shook her mobile phone and put it back into her pocket.


    Ye Mu Zhi is depressed, depressed voice way: "the person on the photograph is me!"


    "So I don''t want to delete it." Bai Luoze deliberately leans down to reach Ye Muzhi''s ear and says softly.


    Ye Muzhi was stunned. Her ears were itched by Bai Luoze''s breath. She felt that her face was burning up.


    Balozer looked at her reaction with a smile of satisfaction.


    Ye Muzhi held her face in both hands to cool herself. She glared at him indignantly. She opened her mouth for a long time and didn''t say a word.


    Damn white loze, hate white loze, all said don''t play with her what ambiguous ah!


    Ye Muzhi is a little angry. She doesn''t like Bai Luoze''s ambiguous attitude, but she has some vague expectations, which makes her feel itchy, happy and uncomfortable.


    After strolling around the amusement park at will, ye Muzhi was pleasantly surprised -


    "Ferris wheel, let''s take Ferris wheel!" Ye Muzhi took a few steps, saw the long-awaited Ferris wheel, and excitedly pulled Bai Luoze''s sleeve.


    White loze helpless, let Ye Muzhi release himself to buy tickets.


    Fortunately, there were not many people queuing up in front of the ferris wheel. Bai Luoze soon bought two tickets and got on the ferris wheel with Ye Muzhi.


    After the door was closed, the ferris wheel moved slowly. The noise outside seemed to have nothing to do with him. Balozer looked out of the window, and his heart gradually calmed down.


    Ye Muzhi is lying on the window, looking at the underground scenery with interest.


    Ferris wheel all the way up slowly, white loze all the way did not speak, ye Muzhi secretly look at him, also do not want to break the quiet time between the two people alone, also obediently quiet down.


    Some people say that Ferris wheel exists to cross the sky in order to be with the people you like.


    Therefore, the ferris wheel is for lovers to sit together.


    Ye Muzhi looked at Bai Luoze again. Her head was buried in her arm and covered the corner of her mouth.


    When the ferris wheel gradually approached the highest point, ye Muzhi began to get excited again. "I heard that when the ferris wheel turned to the highest point, I made a wish, and the wish would come true!"


    "Oh." Bai Luoze answered and saw Ye Muzhi''s bright smile.


    "It''s really Let''s make a wish


    "Do you think it''s a birthday?" Balozer couldn''t help teasing her.


    Ye Muzhi was silent for a moment and replied, "yes, today is me Birthday. "


    When it comes to the last two words, ye Muzhi can''t help feeling guilty and her voice is much lighter.


    White Luo Ze Mou in if have thought, but on the mouth way: "that you make a wish good."


    "Let''s make a wish together."


    Ye Muzhi flat mouth, went to white loze''s side to sit down, habitually pulled his sleeve, coquettish general shake, "OK?"


    Bai Luoze took a look at her, and her eyes fell on Ye Muzhi''s sleeve, but she quickly moved away. Before ye Muzhi could see the emotion in his eyes, she heard him say, "OK, make a wish!"


    Ye Muzhi looked at Bai Luoze and closed her eyes. His long eyelashes trembled in front of her eyes. She had some inexplicable impulse. She quickly closed her eyes and made a wish devoutly.


    After making the wish, ye Muzhi opened her eyes to the clear fundus of Bai Luoze.


    She calmed down and asked curiously, "what did you wish for?"


    "And you?" Balozer did not answer rhetorical questions.


    "I won''t tell you..." Ye Muzhi vomited her tongue to Bai Luoze, "it''s not effective to say what you want - and it''s clearly that I asked first."


    "If it doesn''t work, why should I tell you?" Bai Luoze was amused. Seeing ye Muzhi pouting her lips and not happy, she laughed, "however, no matter what, your wish will come true."Ye Muzhi subconsciously looked back at him. Under the light, Bai Luoze looked gentle, and her eyes seemed to pour out the stars, bright but extremely soft.


    Ye Muzhi thought at that moment, if only her wish could be realized, how she hoped that time would stop at this moment.


    Because at this time, bailuoze seems to make her misunderstand, he also likes her


    Under the ferris wheel, I do not know when the sky began to snow, but the snow is not too big.


    But, although it''s only light snow, it''s also beautiful. At the beginning, the snowflakes could be counted vaguely and hardly found, as if there was a God in the sky, carelessly scattered a few tiny petals. Ten minutes later, she saw a few goose like snowflakes flying in the snow foam, and then slowly lying on the wet earth. Snow as light as smoke, as white as silver, fluttering, fluttering, floating down from the sky.


    Ye Mu Zhi cheered, the whole person was happy, the air is full of snow, but not fresh taste.


    Gradually, it snowed heavily. The snow is like a shredded cotton wadding, flying all over the sky, more beautiful and charming.


    Ye Muzhi turned around in the snow and said excitedly, "let''s go to other places to play."


    Balozer followed her all the way, sat on the roller coaster swing of the pirate ship, and watched the stage play for a while.


    Ye Muzhi played for more than two hours, and finally tired. Bai Luoze saw this, pulled her and walked towards the center of the amusement park.


    The center is the place with fairy tale theme, and the houses in it are all built with fairy tale color. Ye Muzhi exclaimed as she walked.


    Snowflakes are flying, she did not feel a dreamlike feeling. In particular, the people around, unexpectedly good patience.


    "A 25 meter high Christmas tree has been built here. It''s just over there. The lights will be on after dark today, and there will be performances. It should be very lively!"

 Chapter 1588

    "Wow, 25 meters." Ye Mu Zhi imagined for a while, the neck also couldn''t help but lift up.


    "It seems to be twelve o''clock sharp. There''s more than half an hour left. Do you want to wait?"


    It turns out that it''s been so long and it''s so late. Ye Muzhi sighed later, but she didn''t feel sleepy. When she nodded high, she said, "of course I want to go!"


    When he took balozer to the Christmas tree, there were a lot of people around him. There is not only a Christmas tree, but also a large red gift box, which is next to the Christmas tree and is surrounded by colorful lights. When it is lit together, it will be very beautiful.


    Ye Muzhi looked around and saw that Bai Luoze followed him slowly. She pushed hard to the front and looked up at the tall Christmas tree.


    It''s beautifully decorated. The colored lights circle around it to the top. There''s a five pointed star on the top. It should also be electrified. In addition to all kinds of colored lights, the whole body of the Christmas tree also put a lot of Christmas decorations, socks and snowman, etc., are embellished.


    With ten seconds left, the clock board beside the Christmas tree lights up and counts down from ten. Bai Luoze went to Ye Muzhi and patted her head in a funny way. He handed her a paper bag and said, "Merry Christmas."


    Ye Muzhi''s eyes slightly widened, and the countdown sound in her ear became blurred.


    ������ 3�� Two, one


    With the fall of the last number, the lights around are lit up at the same time in an instant, and the whole world seems to be lit up.


    Ye Muzhi''s eyes are shining with colorful neon light projection, and the outline of Bai Luoze can be reflected in her pupils.


    Bai Luoze couldn''t help laughing. In the cheers, he leaned slightly and gave a kiss on Ye Muzhi''s lips.


    A light, light kiss.


    Ye Muzhi suddenly retreated, and her face turned red immediately: "what are you doing?"


    White loze slowly stood up straight body, eyebrows are filled with a smile: "of course, is to ask for Christmas gifts, Christmas only I give you gifts, not appropriate?"


    Ye Muzhi did not give face to "ha ha" twice, Bai Luoze, you really don''t have to be so fussy


    Under the light, Bai Luoze looks at Ye Muzhi, indulges and dotes on her, and shows his good mood.


    Ye Muzhi is in a daze. After reaction, she quickly lowers her head and grabs the paper bag, trying to cover up her panic. I wonder when balozer began to laugh so much


    In the paper bag is a beautiful scarf, pure white color, looks very warm. Ye Mu Zhi touched on the fluff of the scarf, so comfortable that her eyes narrowed.


    Christmas presents, Christmas presents from balozer


    It seems that his breath still lingers on his lips. Unexpectedly, it is very warm and humid


    Ye Muzhi''s heart beat faster, as if she could no longer restrain her anger and joy.


    Bai Luoze stepped forward, rubbed Ye Muzhi''s hair heart intimately, and pinned her broken hair behind her ears. Just as she was about to speak, ye Muzhi suddenly stepped back, raised her head, and her eyes were clear.


    Bai Luoze looked at Ye Muzhi. She took a deep breath, summoned up courage and said seriously -


    "Bai Luoze, I like you, and I really like you for a long time."


    "At the beginning, I thought I was just a child. I depended on you for my temper, but I didn''t. I was thinking of you all the time when I was abroad. Some boys chased me, and I refused because I always had you in my heart."


    "You are the first person I want to see when I return home. When I heard about the engagement, I was also subconsciously going to a city to find you. "


    "Everyone around me can see it. I''ve told you many times that although it''s not so straightforward, I believe you can understand. I don''t want to be so ambiguous. I just want to have a crisp and clear love."


    "So, Brose, listen to me. I don''t want to play cat and mouse with you any more. Let''s not fight any more. I like you very much. If you like me too, we''ll be together. If you don''t like me... "


    Ye Muzhi''s voice went down, biting her lips, a little frustrated.


    Clearly want to do, want to work hard to cut all the things quickly, all the mess are solved. But once thought of really giving up white loze, my heart will be very uncomfortable, very uncomfortable, as if out of breath.


    White loze mouth with a smile, head down and asked her softly, "if I don''t like you, what will you do?"


    "I..." Ye Muzhi bit her lip and felt that she was about to suffocate. She calmed down and said softly, "you can rest assured that if that''s true, I I''ll give you up and I won''t pester you any more. "


    Said, trying to resist the impulse to shed tears, ye Muzhi quickly turned around, subconsciously want to escape from this place.


    But she suddenly stopped.


    The person behind lightly embraces her and pulls her back a step. When she subconsciously wants to make a sound, the other side first steps and quickly covers her mouth."What a fool!" There seemed to be a little sigh and smile in balozer''s voice.


    Ye Muzhi is reacting, but At this moment, the breath of her descendants blows around her neck, her back is close to him, and you can clearly feel his chest undulating evenly In such a public, ye Muzhi was very nervous.


    "Don''t lick my hand," she said with a low smile


    Where is it? She just wanted to talk As soon as he decided to take his hand, he was pulled by balozer and fell into his arms.


    Ye Muzhi directly froze, holding the front of Bai Luoze''s clothes with both hands, so scared that she couldn''t even speak.


    "Are you finished? I''ll tell you! " Bai Luoze looks at Ye Muzhi''s side reaction. It seems that there is a deep smile in his eyes. He comes to Ye Muzhi''s ear with a bit of ruffian Qi and takes a bite. Then he says slowly, "it''s usually the man who does this kind of thing."


    Ye Muzhi''s cheeks are red. There are so many people here, although it seems that not many people have noticed them


    Looking around, you can still see a few lovers hugging and kissing together. Ye Muzhi can''t help but feel that her face is burning, so she subconsciously lowers her head.


    Looking at Ye Muzhi''s shy appearance, Bai Luoze pondered a little, lowered his head and licked Ye Muzhi''s mouth. The dark eyes of the man in his arms looked at him, so he couldn''t help kissing him deeply.


    This is the first formal kiss between the two, and also a gentle and long kiss. Standing in the center of the amusement park, the cheers of the crowd seemed to be out of earshot. The world was silent. The pure white snowflakes of winter night were flying in the air, and fireworks were blooming behind them.


    "Don''t bite your teeth."

 Chapter 1589

    When her lips touch each other, Tian Shi turns into a deep kiss, and ye Mu Zhi only feels a blank in her brain.


    Brose''s kiss was gentle, but deep.


    One hand behind her head, the other hand around her slender waist.


    He pursues her she, completely dominates her life, and plunders the city to his heart''s content.


    Ye Muzhi is in a trance when he kisses her. Her face is burning. She is still wronged. She can''t hold back her tears. In his arms, he said softly, "you kiss someone else before you make it clear..."


    Bai Luoze slightly tightens her arm. Ye Muzhi clearly feels her body quiver and her heart beats faster. He laughed, and the breath lingered in her ears. "I just said I was going to say it, right?"


    Ye Muzhi is deeply aware of Bai Luoze It''s something she can''t afford.


    "No, no, I know what you mean." Ye Muzhi hopes her heart beat faster and calms down.


    "But I think I need to be more clear." His hand was gently around her waist. "As you said, let''s be together." Bai Luoze bowed his head and gave a kiss on the forehead of Ye Muzhi Baijing, "Muzhi, I love you."


    He spoke slowly, but seriously. As if making a promise, ye Muzhi was stunned and subconsciously looked up at him. Bai Luoze''s eyes were full of soft smile, showing his frank emotion.


    Because of the influence of her parents, although she was popular with women, she kept herself clean all the time. Because in his heart, his love is traditional and rigorous, but he believes that one thing will never change again, and long and consistent is his love mode.


    Because of this, his attitude towards Ye Muzhi was not very clear. Because ye Muzhi''s love is more like a moment of enthusiasm, not to mention he is not clear about the specific circumstances of Ye Muzhi''s so-called engagement. Bai Luoze is worried about ye Muzhi, but he doesn''t want to provoke her for no reason.


    Therefore, he is kind to her, but subconsciously wants to avoid her showing kindness to him. Because he was not sure of her mind, and did not dare to guarantee his own, he was cautious.


    But at the same time, Bai Luoze is also overbearing. When he determines his mind in his words and deeds with Ye Muzhi, he determines that it is Ye Muzhi, only Ye Muzhi.


    "Mu Zhi, be my girlfriend, OK?"


    Ye Muzhi bit her lip and lowered her head, muttering, "such a confession is not romantic at all, there is no candlelight dinner, no piano music, and no roses..."


    "Well?" Balozer couldn''t help interrupting her own thoughts.


    "But you must be responsible for kissing me so many times..." Ye Muzhi put her head in Bai Luoze''s arms and heard his clear heartbeat. She said, "Bai Luoze, my wish has really come true."


    "Well." Balozer answered, and he was not?


    The people around are still making noise. Christmas is silent, but it''s just like an appointment. But for ye Muzhi, all this is not as good as the beauty of herself and Bai Luoze at this moment.


    "Well, it''s time to go back." Brose looked down at the watch, frowned and reminded.


    "Well." Ye Mu Zhi should a, follow white Luo Ze behind. Because some can''t believe it, so subconsciously in a step away from him carefully walking, in fact, only a few leaves away, he side to her said: "if you want to see my back, I don''t mind, but, I prefer you walk next to me."


    Ye Muzhi thought that it was not the first time to see Bai Luoze smile, but it was still so shining.


    Finally, ye Muzhi hesitated to come to him. Bai Luoze slowed down and asked abruptly, "are you cold?"


    "Ah? What? " Ye Muzhi reaction slow half shot, looked down at his body wrapped in a thick layer of cashmere coat, "I''m not cold ah!"


    �������� Bai Luoze looks at Ye Muzhi with a little wordless and helpless expression. Then he reaches out his hand to take the paper bag in her hand, takes Ye Muzhi''s hand, holds it in his palm, and goes on.


    "But I''m cold." Balozer complained solemnly and seriously.


    Nonsense Palms seem to be boiling hot.


    Ye Muzhi raised her head, and the snowflakes were still floating in the air. She couldn''t help reaching out to pick up the cold touch.


    However, in her heart, ye Muzhi looks down at the hand they hold tightly together. Warm, tender and warm is the best gift in this festival and her greatest happiness.


    Until Bai Luoze and back home, wash good lying in bed, ye Muzhi is still a little dizzy.


    As if, what you have been looking forward to, when you finally feel hopeless and about to give up, luck suddenly lands on you.


    Ye Muzhi closed her eyes and immediately opened them. Where can she sleep.


    The curtain is not closed. Through the window, you can see the snowflakes dancing under the gorgeous street lights, which has a different aesthetic feeling.


    Ye Muzhi always likes snow. She can''t help but whisper: "our love is holy in the secular world, and secular in the holy world. Our love is as fast as an arrow and as slow as wine. One can''t and can''t live without love, sweet or bitter. "She had seen sweet couples on campus talking to each other and cuddling up to each other. At that time, she always hoped that she could take Brose''s hand and lean it on his shoulder.


    Ye Muzhi originally thought that she would not be able to sleep that night, but soon she felt sleepy. There seemed to be some kind of breath on her pillow. It was delicate and mellow, as if it could calm people''s mind.


    The next morning was awakened by Bai Luoze. As soon as ye Muzhi opened her eyes, she was pecked by Bai Luoze on her lips. "Good morning."


    Ye Mu Zhi blushed and thought to herself, is it a wrong decision to live in Bai Luo Ze''s house?


    As usual, we had breakfast together and then went to work. Ordinary life, but ye Muzhi heart has a very sweet feeling.


    Maybe, as long as you are with your loved one, no matter what you do, you will be happy.


    Ye Muzhi and Bai Luoze enter the company together. There are many people in the elevator. Bai Luoze subconsciously hugs Ye Muzhi''s waist and separates him from the crowd.


    The elevator closed, leaving the whisper outside.


    People are surprised that this is to implement the rhythm of rumors.


    It''s not that rumor. Look at this situation, it''s not necessarily who''s pestering anyone.


    They were silent and bold. Then they bowed their heads in the watchman''s cough and went on to work.


    Ye Muzhi''s position is still outside the president''s office. In fact, she only comes here to hang a name after all, and Shen Ran is not so boring sitting next to her.


    "Not bad, Mu Zhi. Would you like to thank me?"

 Chapter 1590

    "How can I thank you for dinner?"


    Looking at Shen Ran''s brilliant smile and the banter in her eyes, ye Mu Zhi glanced at her, "I don''t know what happened to your boyfriend?"


    Shen ran lowered her head and didn''t see her for a few days. Who did she learn from? How could she learn to be reasonable and unforgiving?


    She said with a dry smile, "come on, you don''t know. You come to ask me - I''m still for you. I don''t know a good heart."


    "I''m not a dog..." Ye Muzhi curled her lips, "Ranran, I understand what you do, but you should know, one yard to one yard, right?"


    "One yard to one yard..." Shen ran pretended to be thinking seriously. "It seems that I can ask for my favor twice!"


    "Come on, you!" Ye Muzhi said with a smile, "don''t make any noise. We''ll go out to eat at noon. You decide to treat me."


    "Mr. Bai always pays the bill?" Shen ran said with a smile, "can my half matchmaker have a wedding banquet?"


    �������� Ye Muzhi speechless for a long time, hold out two words, "can."


    Shen Ran is satisfied. Fortunately, ye Muzhi has not learned from Bai Luoze Cough, it seems that she was damaged by Ye Muzhi.


    When we get off work, Bai Luoze comes out and stands beside Ye Muzhi, holding the table with one hand and waiting quietly before ye Muzhi has finished packing up.


    "It seems that my meal will be recorded in the next meal." Shen ran said with a smile.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go together." Ye Muzhi said casually.


    White loze on one side frowned.


    Shen ran raised her hand and retreated, "thank you for your invitation, but I''m sure it''s polite."


    Joke, does she look like a person without eyes?


    Ye Muzhi is not reluctant. After Shen ran leaves, she takes a serious look at the person beside her. Bai Luoze smiles at her, and his hand has naturally held her right hand.


    White loze with her through the crowd, the hand has not let go, when crossing the road, he simply took her waist, the latter just about to open his mouth, he has light a pull corners of his mouth said: "move again, I kiss you now."


    For the first time, ye Muzhi was stunned when he heard Bai Luoze''s words similar to threats. She looked at him and murmured discontentedly.


    He just looked at her, just when the latter didn''t know why, balozer suddenly leaned over, breath slowly close, lips covered her, ye Muzhi then reflected what happened, the first reaction was to lean back, but the other side had already pressed the back of her head, he bit it, ye Muzhi ate pain, "Oh" closed her eyes, only felt the heart beat like a drum His whole body froze. He opened his eyes and fell into his dark eyes the next second


    It''s on the main road. Ah, people are coming and going, and it''s not far from the company. Ye Muzhi has the heart to die


    Have you become used to kissing? Bai Luoze really wanted to kiss. He never considered whether the scene was suitable or not


    At the end of the kiss, ye Muzhi was ashamed and did not dare to look up at Bai Luoze.


    Lips slightly some pain, think of recently was kiss don''t know how many times of Ye Muzhi, heart secretly dissatisfied with abdominal Fei.


    "It''s sweet."


    "What?" Ye Muzhi was stunned for a moment. She saw someone staring at her bright red lips and said, "blueberry flavor, you really prefer this flavor!"


    �������� Ye Muzhi language knot, think of his last steal kiss his scene, unable to help the amount.


    Balozer must be taking revenge. He must be!


    The next morning, ye Muzhi woke up with slight abdominal pain and found something wrong. She sneaked to the bathroom to have a look. Sure enough


    Is it because of the recent mood swings, so relatives are also unstable?


    With a faint red trace on the toilet paper, ye Muzhi hesitated for a long time, remembering that she had run out of things in her luggage, and immediately felt confused.


    Even forget this, ye Muzhi secretly complained about himself.


    Is anxious do not know how to do, white loze suddenly knocked on the door, "Mu Zhi, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? "


    Ye Muzhi was silent. How can she say that? "Ah, it''s OK, just a little I have a stomachache


    Balozer pondered for a moment, "is that coming?"


    ��������


    "Wait for me. I''ll be right back. "


    Ye Muzhi heard the sound of closing the door. When she responded, someone handed over a bag of things


    I packed up in a hurry and came out to find that there was even brown sugar ginger tea on the table.


    Ye Muzhi was slightly embarrassed, but her stomach became more and more painful. She pressed her hand on her abdomen and looked up at Bai Luoze, who was filling porridge Can I have a day off today? "


    White loze porridge on the table, looked at Ye Muzhi one eye, see her face a little white, can not help but ask softly, "very painful?"


    "OK..." Ye Muzhi was dizzy with pain, and she couldn''t help saying, "every month on the first day, there will be a little pain, and the hospital can''t cure it. On the contrary, it''s better to have a sleep. My mother said that when she got married, the symptoms would naturally get better. "The last sentence made Ye Muzhi almost bite off her head after she reacted


    Balozer couldn''t help laughing. "Come and have breakfast first. Then I''ll make you a cup of brown sugar water. After you drink it, you can sleep for a while. You don''t have to go to the company today. "


    "Well." Ye Muzhi answered and went to the table to sit down.


    Porridge cooked just right, aroma soothed the pain of Ye Muzhi.


    The white rice porridge is shining under the lamp. Ye Muzhi tasted the delicate and elegant porridge, and the rice fragrance turned to the top of she. It''s not only the stomach, but also the heart.


    After eating porridge, bailuoze first turned on the water dispenser, then turned out the hot water bag and plug, connected the power, quietly waiting for the water to turn on.


    Ye Muzhi closed her eyes and leaned on the sofa. Her eyebrows were slightly frowning, which seemed to be very painful. Balozer patted her on the face and picked her up. Ye Muzhi suddenly woke up: "what are you doing?"


    Balozer chuckled, "what can I do? Go to bed. "


    Ye Muzhi still looked at him with wide eyes. Bai Luoze sighed helplessly: "I mean, you go to bed alone."


    Ye Muzhi sipped her dry mouth, embarrassed to find an excuse: "I I need to change first. "


    Bai Luoze hooked her lips, put her in the bedroom and walked out: "I''ll bring you the hot water bag later."


    He closed the door, ye Mu Zhi touched his hot cheek, thought, or picked up pajamas and tampons into the bathroom.


    It''s like pinching time. As soon as she comes out of the bathroom, balozer knocks on the bedroom door.


    "Is it ready?"


    "OK, ok..."

 Chapter 1591

    Ye Muzhi opened the door for him. Bai Luoze turned her eyes around her cartoon pajamas and handed the water cup to her with a smile: "drink the brown sugar water first!"


    Ye Muzhi took the cup and drank the water obediently. Bai Luoze handed her the hot water bag again: "go to bed now."


    Ye Muzhi held the hot water bag and looked at him: "what about you?"


    White loze''s lip liner slowly opened, slightly bent over her ear, said: "if you need, I can provide sleep service."


    ������ No, thank you Ye Mu Zhi nest into the quilt, take eyes Piao at the door of the people, "if you have something, you can go first, I''m ok."


    White loze leaning on the door, eyes with a little banter: "don''t worry, I won''t plot against you."


    After all, they are right now, aren''t they?


    Having said that, looking at Ye Muzhi sleeps in the past, Bai Luoze leaves at ease and goes to the company.


    When it was almost noon and it was close to the end of the day, balozer looked at almost all the papers he was dealing with and frowned at his watch.


    Ye Muzhi is at home alone, and she doesn''t know what''s going on. This girl can''t take good care of herself.


    Bai Luoze had some regrets. She was shy in the morning, and there was something to deal with in the company. Just let her stay at home alone, but now she is a little worried.


    For fear that the girl herself at home to make something, white Luoze told shenran afternoon he had something to do, cancel the trip. He hurried to the nearby restaurant, packed some light meals and drove back.


    Take out the key to open the door, the home is very quiet, it is estimated that ye Muzhi is still asleep.


    After thinking about it, balozer went to her room and whispered in her ear, "would you like something to eat?"


    It seems that she heard Bai Luoze''s voice, and ye Muzhi opened her eyes in a daze and cried out: "aze..."


    The brow of white Luo Ze moves: "Mu Zhi, how?"


    Probably is the function that sleeps much, leaf Mu Zhi whole person is dizzy. Bai Luoze''s outline is not very clear, ye Muzhi half opened his eyes to see him, suddenly aggrieved: "aze, stomachache..."


    Bai Luoze''s hand slid into the quilt naturally and covered Ye Muzhi''s abdomen gently: "is it here?"


    "Well..."


    White loze in her abdomen gently rub a few times, palm just right temperature let Ye Muzhi comfortable squint.


    "Well, it won''t hurt after a sleep." White loze in her eyebrow gently kiss, voice gentle, "now close your eyes to sleep, OK?"


    "Good." Yemuzhi should be a, white loze picked up some cold hot water bag, ready to heat again.


    Ye Muzhi moved gently again, and the quilt made a sound. Brose took a subconscious look in her direction, her eyebrows slightly frowned, her eyelashes trembled uneasily, and she didn''t seem to sleep very well.


    Bai Luoze never knew that the girl would hurt so much when she came. Ye Muzhi''s face was still white and her forehead was wet with sweat. He put out his hand to tidy her messy hair. After thinking about it, he lifted the quilt and lay in.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Muzhi was startled.


    "Sleep..." Balozer patted him on the back. "I''m better a living man than a hot water bag."


    "Well." In his low and soft voice, ye Muzhi was a little confused again. Unconsciously, she turned over, hugged Bai Luoze and went to sleep.


    When I wake up, it''s already in full bloom. Ye Muzhi looks at Bai Luoze who is smiling in front of her eyes. She''s a little embarrassed.


    "Are you awake? Is it still painful? "


    Ye Muzhi shook her head.


    "Let''s have something to eat, eh?"


    "Well." Ye Muzhi answered, "I''ll go and heat up the food."


    Bai Luoze took a look at her, and it was estimated that she really didn''t feel any pain. After thinking about her cooking ability, she let Ye Muzhi go.


    In the kitchen, ye Muzhi''s face was slightly hot. I don''t know if it''s because of Bai Luoze. She''s getting better this time. She feels energetic again soon.


    Thinking, ye Muzhi can''t help but turn up a radian.


    Brose, I really care about myself


    Ye Muzhi stayed in a city for more than a month, and was finally summoned back by his father''s edict.


    At the end of the new year, Bai Luoze''s company is more and more busy. Bai Luoze himself is too busy to take time to send Ye Muzhi back, so he has to let the driver do it for him.


    Ye Muzhi and Bai Luoze said goodbye reluctantly. She put her hand around Bai Luoze''s waist, buried her head in his arms, and said in a dull voice, "you should go back with me..."


    Bai Luoze reluctantly patted Ye Muzhi on the back and rubbed her head. Looking at her covering some messy hair, she glared at him discontentedly and suddenly laughed.


    "It''s not suitable for me to have a family reunion..." Bai Luoze looked at the angry man in his arms and said with a soothing smile, "what''s more, I''m really busy now. You''re obedient. Later, I''ll choose a suitable time to visit my uncle and aunt in person.""Well..." Ye Muzhi snorted, suddenly thought of something, and couldn''t help laughing, "aze, you Are you afraid to meet my parents? "


    "You..." White loze helpless and indulgent smile sigh, knead Ye Muzhi''s head, it seems that she was recently spoiled by him, and now more and more bold advance up.


    The eyes moved, and Bai Luoze laughed again. "It''s a pity that my parents are abroad now, otherwise I won''t let you go back. Even if I go back, I''ll let my parents meet you first and have a good chat. "


    Ye Muzhi''s smile suddenly froze on her face. She gave a dry smile twice, released Bai Luoze, and stepped back a few steps.


    "Well, I don''t think it''s too early. I have to go now, otherwise my father will be angry again. You know, he is not very well and can''t get angry. Besides, my mother also thinks of me..."


    White loze looked at her foreword does not match after the appearance of language, thought that this girl is really scared by his words, so no longer tease her, shook her hand, "you go back, take care of yourself all the way."


    "Well." Ye Mu Zhi nodded, three steps two back to the side of the road stopped the car, and waved to, "aze, you want to me!"


    Balozer nodded and laughed at her, indicating that he understood.


    The car all the way, ye Muzhi''s heart also gradually calm down, want to go home mood but soon diffuse on the heart, and more intense.


    Yes, the pace of the Spring Festival is getting closer and closer, the taste of the new year is getting stronger and stronger, and the streets are filled with the atmosphere of the new yea

 Chapter 1592

    The prosperous shopping malls are full of all kinds of new year''s goods. The streets are full of men, women and children who buy new year''s goods. The shops near the street are playing New Year''s songs


    Ye Muzhi looked out of the window, the road car to car, there should be a lot of people like her, are looking forward to go home.


    Ye Muzhi thought, but felt more and more that she was not caring for her family. When she was around Bai Luoze, although she called back every day and said a few words of concern to each other, ye Muzhi was somewhat independent abroad, but she was not particularly close to her parents.


    Soon, the car stopped in front of the old house of Ye family, and ye''s father and mother had been waiting there for a long time. See ye Muzhi out of the car, quickly welcome up.


    Ye Muzhi quickly rushed to Ye Yang''s arms, shouting "Mom and Dad" in a succession of voices. She looked obedient.


    Ye Muzhi spent these days at home, chatting with her parents everyday, making a few phone calls with Bai Luoze, and occasionally going shopping and drinking tea with her mother, which made her happy.


    Time flies, in the twinkling of an eye, new year''s Eve has arrived.


    The Ye family is a big family. They are always very busy at this time of the year. Ye Muzhi sits on one side of the sofa and listens carefully to her mother''s talk about the new year''s etiquette, such as which family should give her what gift and the dishes of the new year''s Eve dinner


    In the past, ye Muzhi was abroad. Even if she came back occasionally for the Spring Festival, she didn''t come back many times. But also in a hurry, the family love her, also do not ask her what. This year, however, it''s different. She''s officially returned home, so the etiquette should be considerate and appropriate.


    Listening to Ye Muzhi, she only felt that her head was big and begged for mercy. Fortunately, her mother was soft hearted. She only told her to pay attention. She had better follow her and let her go to the kitchen to see how the new year''s Eve dinner was prepared.


    At five or six o''clock in the afternoon, the Ye family became lively. Most of them were close relatives, as well as the elders of the family. Most of the children came back from abroad to celebrate the new year. It was rare for them to have a chance to meet each other once a year, but the children did not have any talent. They soon got together and ran happily in the garden outside the house.


    After Chinese New Year''s Eve, ye Muzhi was busy sending red envelopes to the children. Originally, she didn''t care about these things. Last night, she was told by her father''s grace and punishment. She obediently accompanied her mother to seal the red envelopes. On the contrary, she became more and more interested.


    Just thinking about it, ye Muzhi felt that her skirt had been pulled. She looked down and saw that it was a white boy. She bowed politely, and her lovely face was wrinkled. "Beautiful sister, you just forgot to give me a red envelope."


    Ye Muzhi has always had no resistance to the lovely child. Just because of this, she was deeply impressed by the child. She was a little puzzled. "I remember, it seems that she just gave it to you?"


    The boy tooted his little mouth and said, "Ge Ge and I are twins. What you just gave me is Ge Ge, not me!"


    Ah? As like as two peas as like as two peas, Ye Muzhi looked as like as two peas, and a boy, the same dress, the same height and the same face.


    Two little children, standing face to face, just like looking in a mirror, ye Muzhi quickly took out a red envelope to the first child, touched his little head, "sorry, I didn''t know you were twins."


    Who knows that the child even frowned, a mature look, helplessly spread his hand, "aunt, you are wrong again, I am brother." Stretched out a little short finger to point to the side, it seems a little helpless to say, "he is the younger brother."


    Ye Muzhi was slightly embarrassed, grabbed her hair, and finally delivered the red envelope to her brother accurately. "I''m really sorry, you look so much alike."


    The child, who claimed to be his elder brother, waved his hand, took his younger brother and said politely, "thank you for your red envelope and wish you a happy new year."


    Watching the two little figures leave, you can still hear a soft voice, "that beautiful elder sister is good!" Then a serious voice said solemnly, "you are so stupid. Mother said that she is mother''s sister. We want to call her aunt..."


    Ye Muzhi felt that her heart was incredibly soft. How could she have such a lovely child? All of a sudden, my mind turned and I couldn''t help thinking of balozer.


    It would be nice for her and the children after balozer to be so lovely.


    Ye Mu Zhi reaction come over, oneself in think what of time, can''t help but red face.


    Mother Ye sits beside her and looks at the blush on her daughter''s face. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    Mother Ye stretched out her hand to hold Ye Muzhi''s hand, and asked with a smile, "how, on the 30th of the lunar new year, do you want the boy of the white family again?"


    Ye Mu Zhi blushed and called her angrily, "Mom -"


    "OK, I won''t tease you." Mother Ye patted Ye Muzhi''s hand and comforted her, "when a girl is old, she will get married sooner or later."


    She is the daughter of Ye Muzhi, who is naturally in favor of her and wants to be raised as a princess.So when she heard that Ye Yang was going to marry the Xia family, she was the first to disagree. Although she felt helpless after being explained by Ye Yang, she was reluctant.


    When she found out that ye Muzhi had escaped her marriage, she was also very happy. Although she was worried, she was relieved. After all, her daughter didn''t have to marry someone she didn''t like.


    Later, when she learned that her daughter was with balozer, whom she had always loved since she was a child, she was even more happy. Compared with Xia Yiran, who had never seen her before, Bai Luoze was the one they grew up with. Although I was naughty and mischievous when I was young, I grew up to be a dragon and Phoenix among people. What''s more, he really likes Ye Muzhi. Her daughter finally has a home now, and she can put her heart down.


    Mother ye thought, the smile on her face deeper, just want to say a few more words, was interrupted by Ye Muzhi''s mobile phone prompt ring.


    Originally thought it was a blessing message, ye Muzhi picked up a look, but stunned.


    "I''m outside Ye''s house. Come out if you have time!"


    From balozer.


    Mother Ye sat there and looked at it clearly. Without waiting for her to speak, she nodded with a smile.


    "Go, go! It''s just At this time, you and balozer just play outside for a while, don''t bring it back, let relatives and friends ask more

 Chapter 1593

    Ye Mu Zhi slants a head to think, know mother is to avoid suspicion, also is for her and white Luo Ze two people have separate space, immediately clever promise down.


    After changing the shoes, I went out of the door and saw the familiar figure standing under the tree not far away.


    Bai Luoze changed his suit and wore a dark blue windbreaker, but it was beyond Ye Muzhi''s expectation.


    She trotted all the way and looked up at him


    "Isn''t it cold to wear so little?" Bai Luoze looks at Ye Muzhi and frowns.


    Ye Muzhi suspected that he did not answer the question. As soon as she got to the bottom of the question, she couldn''t help sneezing. The old house in the suburb is really too cold. She came out in a hurry and only put a coat on her sweater. In fact, it''s not too little. It''s just that ye Muzhi is naturally not hardy and is more afraid of cold than most people.


    Ye Mu Zhi is about to erect a high collar, and a dark scarf is around her neck. It has a very light, but familiar smell, which only belongs to the smell of white loze.


    Ye Muzhi''s heart was pounding. She asked again, "Why are you here?"


    "I miss you." Bai Luoze reached out to hold Ye Muzhi''s cold hand. "There are fireworks on the city square. Do you want to see them?"


    Ye Muzhi, because of his sudden tender words, was so excited when she heard the word "fireworks" that she couldn''t stop nodding.


    Sitting in Bai Luoze''s car, when they came to the central square of Z City, many people gathered in the square. Ye Muzhi guessed that maybe they were all for the fireworks party.


    The city is very busy tonight. This is a prosperous city. The night is still so charming. The neon lights on the roadside are flashing, giving off dazzling lights, reflecting the halo of ring lights in the night sky, adding endless charm for no reason. People in the square are talking with each other and enjoying the modern prosperity together.


    Ye Mu Zhi pulls Bai Luo Ze and looks east and West. She is very curious.


    Although the fireworks party hasn''t started yet, fireworks have already been set off in the square. Ye Muzhi covers her ears and runs to the stall to buy a marshmallow to hold in her hand.


    Bai Luoze dotes on the smile of drowning, see the temperature is lower now, then attach to Ye Muzhi''s ear and ask: "are you cold?"


    See ye Muzhi raised a brilliant smile on his straight shake his head, white loze helpless smile, said: "let''s buy some hot drinks, you bring warm hands."


    Ye Muzhi thought about it, hugged Bai Luoze from behind, and put her hand into Bai Luoze''s pocket, "it''s much warmer. Aze, are you right


    Bai Luoze moved his mind, slid his hands into his pocket, put them on Ye Muzhi''s hand and held them gently. See ye Muzhi''s triumphant face, especially vivid.


    At this time, with a sudden sound, broke the long lost can not breathe like silence. A mass of colored light rose rapidly, leaving a line of gray smoke. Pop! A "flower" is in full bloom in the air. Split into countless small points of light, lit up the night sky, fixed in the heart of the wind. How beautiful! In a short moment, the flowers went out and withered. Everything was calm again. But the beauty of that moment has become eternal. A fireworks has brought such a big shock, ye Muzhi was surprised by the scene, but also very excited.


    These fireworks continue to bloom from the bottom up. Orange fireworks, like a beautiful meteor shower, are gradually falling to the ground. The top of the tower has been spraying around, like a pot of chrysanthemum, sending happiness to people. "Jinju" slowly shrinks, and finally disappears in the night sky of Z city with the ancient bell.


    Decreasing Arabic numerals began to appear on the big screen, and the whole square followed the countdown.


    ��10��9��8���� 3��2��1�� Happy New Year


    Colorful balloons fell from the sky of the square one after another, instantly drowning the entire audience. Some people have already prepared the fireworks, and they all ring at this moment.


    The whole world seems to be telling the four words of happy new year.


    Cheers rang out, "3 happy New Year! "I can''t stop hearing your blessing. Countless bright beams of light broke through the quiet air, blooming brilliant beauty in the dark blue starry sky, colorful fireworks, reflected in Ye Muzhi''s pure eyes, waves flow.


    Balozer looked at her for a moment, moved the corners of his mouth, and made a smile.


    He suddenly wanted to kiss her.


    This idea is like a seed, which takes root and sprouts in Bai Luoze''s heart in a moment, and soon opens a beautiful little flower.


    Ye Muzhi had already stepped up to him, hugged Bai Luoze, and said with a smile: "Happy New Year!"


    Balozer looked down at her with a smile in his eyes. He plucked the hair from her forehead and gave her a kiss on the lips: "happy new year."


    They will spend every new year together.


    Bai Luoze didn''t stay long that day. After he sent Ye Muzhi home, he went back in a hurry.


    Not long after the new year, ye Muzhi found that she couldn''t stay at home, so she grinded her father and said that business is the most important thing. She had better go back to bailuoze company as soon as possible.The leaf father hears speech to stare at her one eye, sigh a, "is really married out of the girl, pour out of the water ah!"


    "Dad, what are you talking about? Who got married?" Ye Muzhi shakes Ye Yang''s arm, a little embarrassed.


    "Sooner or later." Ye Yang smiles. The girl is big. He can''t keep her by his side


    As a result, ye Muzhi fulfilled her wish and returned to a city, and soon ushered in her birthday.


    Most children''s childhood, the happiest than the festival and their birthday, it is not only the blessing of mom and Dad, there are sweet cakes, there are exquisite gifts These colorful and happy pictures are what ye Muzhi loved most from childhood to adulthood.


    Ye''s father and mother also know this, so on Ye''s birthday, they called to ask if she would return to Z City for her birthday this year.


    After all, the new year just returned home, ye Muzhi would rather stay with Bai Luoze. After politely refusing the kindness of her parents and being ridiculed for a few words, ye Muzhi hung up.


    Some regret ah, ye Muzhi couldn''t figure out how he told that no technical lie on the ferris wheel last time? Now it''s really her birthday, but she doesn''t dare to mention it.


    At work in the morning, ye Muzhi is sitting in her seat. Shen ran suddenly gives her a delicate gift box and smiles at her.


    "Happy birthday, Mu Zhi - what''s wrong with you?"


    Ye Muzhi accepted the gift, reluctantly pulled out a smile, "thank you, I''m ok."


    "Let me see..." Shen ran held his chin in his hand and thought for a while. Suddenly, there was a flash of inspiration

 Chapter 1594

    "Good dye dye, don''t let me off the hook!"


    "Should not be, white always forget your birthday, no wonder you so listless?"


    Ye Muzhi glared at her, still lying on the table and shaking her head.


    "What''s going on?"


    Can''t help Shen Ran''s repeated questioning, ye Muzhi tells the whole story, by the way, how distressed she is now.


    Shen ran looks at Ye Muzhi''s loveless expression. She can bear it again and again. She still laughs very hard.


    "Mu Zhi No, what do I say about you? You''ll never have a birthday in the future? "


    Ye Muzhi looks at Shen ran again, lying on the table and pretending to be dead.


    Shen ran received a smile, but he was expecting that ye Muzhi''s clumsy and flawed lie would deceive Bai Zong. But you can''t live by yourself. Don''t blame her for not reminding me.


    Anyway, it''s no use reminding.


    Shen ran looks at Ye Muzhi in a desperate way. At that time, the girl should be very happy. At this time, she had better not talk much.


    All of a sudden, the phone rings, ye Muzhi pick up feebly, ear is white loze familiar voice.


    "Wait for me after work." Brose''s deep voice came through the cold telephone line, as if with a faint smile.


    "Well." Ye Mu Zhi should a, and feel puzzled, she which is not with him to go back? And suddenly told her this time?


    "Mr. Bai?" Shen ran asked curiously.


    Ye Muzhi nodded. In order to prevent Shen ran from gossiping, she pointed to a pile of documents in front of her and said, "aren''t you busy?"


    Shen ran deliberately pretends to be sad, sighs, lowers his head, picks up the document and continues to work. In the heart but secretly belly Fei, Mu Zhi ah Mu Zhi, is you don''t let me talk, night something can not blame me


    After work, Bai Luoze drove home with Ye Muzhi as usual. He talked and laughed all the way, but didn''t mention Ye Muzhi''s birthday.


    Ye Mu Zhi secretly held a breath, in the heart some inexplicable mood, don''t know is to be glad or disappointed, in a word not to mention spirit.


    Until he and Bai Luoze walked to the door side by side, ye Muzhi''s step suddenly stopped.


    The orange Italian crystal lamp on the ceiling has turned on, making the whole room bright and warm. Bai Luoze took Ye Muzhi''s hand and went in. Ye Muzhi felt that it was different from usual.


    There seems to be a sweet smell in the air. Ye Muzhi sees a bunch of blue roses and lovely pink wrapping paper on the table in the living room, which makes the flowers more charming and attractive.


    However, this is still not the source of the fragrance, ye Muzhi''s eyes fell on the other side of the rose, almost just for a moment, she surprised to cover her mouth with her hand, too much happiness and smile overflowing her eyes.


    On the table, there is a delicate real body cake with a slightly shy face, vivid and lifelike, almost eight points similar to her. The white skirt on her body is tightly wrapped with thin lines, which is the one they met when they met again. The black hair shawl is moving.


    "Do you like it?" I don''t know when Bai Luoze, who had changed into a casual home suit, came over with a bottle of red wine in his hand and gently hugged her trembling body from behind. "Happy birthday Mu Zhi


    When he said the last two words, Bai Luoze''s eyebrows and eyes were soft as water, and his soft voice was full of speechless indulgence.


    Ye Muzhi was so moved that she couldn''t speak. She turned around and hugged her tightly. Her head was buried in his chest. She listened to his powerful heartbeat and curled eyelashes. It was like a fragile wing with a delicate voice. "Thank you, I like it very much."


    Precipitation of emotion, although know this time to ask out is a bit of evil scenery, but ye Muzhi heart can''t hide things, still can''t help but ask out, pointing to the little cake on the table, "get this, won''t Is it too much trouble? "


    "No Bai Luoze took a deep look at her. Her deep eyes seemed to have been washed from the ice spring, "because I want to eat."


    When he said this, his tone was extremely ambiguous. Ye Muzhi''s white skin began to show a light pink color. Do you want to eat it, like her Lilliputian cake? Or do you want to Eat her? She felt her face burning.


    Dim candle light, soft music, two people sit shoulder to shoulder, quietly eating cake, with a mellow taste of red wine, honey.


    As if nothing had happened to Bai Luoze, ye Muzhi began to doubt whether she was not too pure


    "How do you know my birthday today?" Ye Muzhi takes a bite of the cake, and the sweetness of blueberry is sharpened in her mouth


    "Of course I do." Balozer chuckled. It was not that he had never been to her birthday party when he was a child.


    "So last time you..." Ye Muzhi remembers her lie on the ferris wheel of the amusement park last time. She almost bites off her head with regret. He doesn''t tear her down. She''s proud of herself. It''s embarrassing


    "Yes..." Bai Luoze''s eyes were deep. He got up and went to Ye Muzhi. He leaned against the table and sipped a sip of wine lightly. His tone was light. "Should there be punishment for lying?"Ye Muzhi was surprised. He had put down his glass.


    Bai Luoze lowered his head, gently kissing Ye Muzhi''s smooth forehead, and gradually became a soft face.


    Feeling that she raised her face to let him kiss more easily, he raised his lips in a good mood.


    The taste of red wine mixed with his breath, in the dim restaurant, waves of sweet clothes.


    When the surrounding air was burning with his enthusiasm, ye Muzhi felt almost out of breath.


    He raised his head and looked at the person in front of him with his lax eyes, looking innocent.


    See this scene, white loze drooping eyes, Wu from suppress the heart of the impulse.


    When her breath gradually calmed down, she turned red. She didn''t dare to look at Bai Luoze who was full of banter and smile in front of her. She lowered her head and poked the cake silently.


    Bai Luoze reached out and rubbed Ye Muzhi''s hair. He laughed and was in a good mood. So he went to one side and sat down, no longer teasing her.


    Tonight is a warm night for both of them.


    Ye Muzhi thought, this is the best birthday she ever had.


    In the future, they will also spend their birthdays, festivals and go through every spring, summer, autumn and winter together


    ����


    Ye Muzhi is in a good mood recently, and she will unconsciously hum songs at work. As soon as Shen ran saw it, she knew that the girl and Bai Luoze were being gentle. I don''t blame her happy face.


    Without waiting for Shen ran to speak, ye Muzhi can''t wait to tell her what a surprise Bai Luoze gave her on her birthday. Of course, she automatically omitted the long kiss between them.


    After that, ye Muzhi took a long breath and asked Shen ran, "Ranran, you say, how can I thank aze?"

 Chapter 1595

    "Let''s make a promise." Shen Ran''s eyes are staring at the computer, his fingers are typing on the keyboard, and he doesn''t forget to tease Ye Muzhi. "Oh, I''m wrong. You are Mr. Bai. There''s no way to make another commitment. "


    Ye Muzhi flat mouth, dare not and Shen ran continue to entangle on this issue, her mouth can not Shen ran so severe.


    "Ranran, you say, how about I make a dessert for aze?"


    Ye Muzhi remembers that Bai Luoze has always been fond of sweets, especially desserts, so when she was abroad, she specially applied for a chef to learn from. As a result, she didn''t learn other things well, and the desserts were good.


    "This idea is good, but --" Shen ran deliberately lengthened the voice, let Ye Muzhi not anxious.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You stay with Bai always every day, and making desserts should be a surprise, right? You can''t just tell Mr. Bai what you want to do! " Shen ran couldn''t help but smile on her face. She didn''t think about it carefully.


    "That''s true, but..." Ye Muzhi tangled, she is not familiar in a city, where can I make desserts?


    Eyes turn to Shen ran who is busy, ye Muzhi can''t help laughing.


    "Ranran -"


    SHEN ran was shocked by Ye Muzhi''s sudden sweet and greasy voice, and raised his head warily, "what are you going to do?"


    "Ranran, would you please do one thing?"


    "What do you say first?"


    "Promise me first..."


    "What do you say first?"


    "Promise me first..."


    "What do you say first?"


    "Promise me first..."


    ���� In this way, she repeated it several times. Finally, she got what she wanted and borrowed it from Shen Ran''s kitchen to finish her love dessert.


    After work.


    Bai Luoze looked at Ye Muzhi, who was holding Shen Ran''s arm, and frowned, "are you going to Shen Ran''s house? Well


    Shen ran was embarrassed to die. The water was too deep. She didn''t want to be drowned. But was Ye Muzhi just a cry two make three hanging make dizziness, a flash God agreed. Well, it''s estimated that Bai always has a pen in his mind.


    Fortunately, Shen ran likes to cook and make things, so she has everything she needs in the kitchen.


    Ye Muzhi borrowed Shen Ran''s kitchen to make desserts, and first went to buy materials after work. And then they were ready to start.


    Shen Ran is leaning against the wall, and ye Muzhi talks with her from time to time.


    "Ranran, I''ve been here twice. Why didn''t I see your boyfriend?"


    Shen ran said with a smile, "he''s a doctor. He''s busy with his work. Do you still want to meet him? "


    "Forget it, I''ll..." Ye Muzhi was interrupted by a doorbell before she finished speaking.


    "I''ll open the door first." Shen ran said, trotting to open the door, "Zichen? How did you come back? "


    Lin Zichen was shocked by Shen ran and laughed, "can''t I come back?"


    "Well, it''s very good, that is --" Shen ran tangled, "I have friends here."


    "Oh, it''s OK." Lin Zichen reached out and pinned Shen Ran''s broken hair behind his ears. "You don''t have to care about me. She''s free."


    Ye Muzhi heard the voice come out, some embarrassed to say hello.


    Shen Ran''s boyfriend, dressed in a casual coat, looks clean and straight, a modest gentleman.


    I just don''t know if it''s Ye Muzhi''s illusion. How can I feel that the doctor looks at his eyes, which is a little dangerous? It''s like trying to stab yourself with a scalpel.


    No matter, ye Muzhi shakes her head, slips back to the kitchen and continues to make her own desserts.


    The chocolate in the water bath is smooth like a piece of silk. Add cream and cheese. The dark brown color is broken, and the marbling pattern is stirred out. Then it slowly fuses. Ye Muzhi slowly adds the wine.


    The smell floating in the air began to become complex and confused, like carnival, ye Muzhi felt abnormal expectation and excitement.


    The mercerized chocolate liquid is pulled into a thin and tough silk thread and blended into the whipped cream. The egg beater works dutifully and makes a buzzing sound. Ye Muzhi adds some ice cubes to the ice water outside the cream bowl. This is a happy moment, her hand is very stable, the glass bowl tilted in the appropriate corner, ye Muzhi with a pious mood waiting for her works, just like waiting for a newborn baby, the cake that is wholeheartedly expected will make people feel happy.


    The pieces of chocolate melt slowly in the glass bowl. Ye Mu Zhi cuts the whole honey cake into pieces, cuts it in half, fills in the chocolate cream, smoothes the edges, mounts the flowers, and sprinkles with coarse chestnut powder.


    Slice the square Qifeng cake, fill in the chocolate cream, trim the edge, shape and sift the cocoa powder. Tie the tips of three toothpicks together, and step on the cocoa powder to make chicken paw marks. And the other half of the light color part, ye Muzhi hesitated, with the cream of natural color to write a line of words.You are the April day in the world.


    "Wow, Mu Zhi, I can''t see it. Your dessert is so good!"


    I don''t know when Shen ran behind. Seeing the lovely and delicate cake in front of her, she said with a bad smile, "tiramisu..."


    Ye Muzhi lowered her head and pretended to be serious, but some red ear tips betrayed her.


    "Most Chinese people think that tiramisu means remembering me or taking me. It sounds romantic, but in fact it''s just a story made up by romantic people. The fact is that tiramisu has no special meaning at all... "


    Without waiting for Lin Zichen to finish speaking seriously, Shen ran goes up to cover his mouth, stares at him and signals him not to talk.


    Ye Muzhi puts tiramisu into the prepared food box, greets Shen ran, and walks out of the door without hesitation.


    Ying, it''s terrible. She said that Shen Ran''s doctor boyfriend would stab himself to death without hesitation if he had a scalpel in his hand


    Although, ye Muzhi didn''t know where to offend him


    However, seeing the food box in my arms, I felt very happy and satisfied.


    Ye Muzhi was very happy all the way. When I got home, I saw a light on in the living room, and Brose was sitting on the sofa with a magazine in his hand.


    Ye Muzhi put her hands carrying the food box behind her back and quietly walked past, ready to scare him.


    Don''t want to white Luo Ze suddenly raise head, looking at Ye Mu Zhi, Mou color is gloomy, "come back?"


    Ye Muzhi knew that she was not good, so she quickly took out her food box like a treasure and showed a smiling face

 Chapter 1596

    "Don''t always keep a straight face. People went to Shen Ran''s house to borrow the kitchen for you. They wanted to surprise you. Here, they made it specially for you."


    "Made it for me?" Bai Luoze was distracted, ready to put Ye Muzhi a horse, closed the magazine in hand, some curious opened the food box.


    When the lovely tiramisu came into view, Bai Luoze couldn''t help but hook the corner of his mouth and flash a light in his eyes.


    He picked up the spoon, hand slowly close to the cake, ye Muzhi couldn''t help but was attracted by his slender fingers, eyes subconsciously staring at him.


    Ye Muzhi watched Bai Luoze put the spoon into her mouth. She didn''t know why. Every time she watched Bai Luoze eat, she always had a feeling that her heart was hooked up.


    Brose took a bite of the cake from the spoon. The soft cream cheese melts at the tip of she, the rich cream flavor and cocoa powder texture remain in the mouth, and the handmade chocolate is sweet and fragrant, so he can''t help squinting.


    "How, how?" Ye Mu Zhi holds a face, full of eyes expect of ask a way.


    "Very good..." Bai Luoze pursed his mouth, his eyes were full of banter, "tiramisu? Where do you want me to take you? "


    Still white loze is better, ye Mu Zhi thinks. Shen Ran''s boyfriend doesn''t understand the amorous feelings.


    The elders of the Ye family say that her greatest advantage is her sweet mouth. This comment is very appropriate. When ye Muzhi is happy, her mouth is sweeter. Today, she was in a good mood, and she was accompanied by her favorite balozer. She had no worries at all, and her heart was full of sweetness. She just felt that she could say anything good at this time.


    Ye Muzhi took advantage of the situation to pull Bai Luoze''s sleeve, bent his eyebrows and eyes, and said with an air of high spirits, "go to the ends of the earth, as long as you are by your side."


    When ye Muzhi''s mouth is sweet, she can really make people''s hearts melt. Bai Luoze looks at her with bright eyes and a smile on her lips: "is that right? How can you talk today? "


    "That''s -" Ye Muzhi straightened up and just stood still. Bai Luoze stepped forward and looked at her slightly.


    Ye Muzhi was stunned for a while, turned her face to one side and blushed a little: "you don''t pick eyebrows, as soon as you pick eyebrows, I''m a little bit, a little bit..."


    White Luo Ze curiously continues to pick eyebrow: "have a little what?"


    Ye Muzhi''s cheek was flushed, and she held it for a long time before she said: "endure I can''t help but want to kiss you. "


    See white Luo Ze lean to come over, the voice is low, take the meaning of a bit temptation, smile a way: "give you kiss."


    Ye Muzhi felt a bit more pinched: "that, I''m very sorry..."


    "No, it''s just the two of us now."


    Before ye Muzhi has time to respond, Bai Luoze has forced her to the wall with her body, and hit Ye Muzhi''s ear with a standard "Dong" posture.


    Ye Mu Zhi was shocked to shake for a while, white Luo Ze leans over body, slowly close to her lips, but is about to meet, moved to the side.


    A soft kiss gently fell on the corner of the mouth, ye Muzhi''s heart jumped up again. Bai Luoze came up to her ear and breathed a little. He was very ambiguous.


    The distance between each other is so close, white loze slightly over head, eyelashes swept from ye Muzhi''s cheek, but it seems to have swept Ye Muzhi''s heart.


    Ye Muzhi looked at his deep dimples and trembling eyelashes, as if to fall.


    She quietly swallowed saliva, how did not find before, the original white loze laugh, is dimple ah.


    It may be that the range of laughter was too small before


    Ye Muzhi thought to herself. Bai Luoze looked at her absent-minded, and bit her lip slightly.


    "What are you thinking?"


    "Dimples..." Ye Muzhi bit her lip and was in a trance.


    "Mu Zhi."


    "Well?"


    "I think I''m drunk..." Balozer sighed and bowed his head to kiss again.


    At first, his lips were covered, but he opened and closed gently and tentatively, as if he were saying something intimate.


    But ye Muzhi was so affectionate and impatient that she couldn''t hear what he was saying.


    Maybe he didn''t say anything.


    In this way, in the twinkling of an eye, after the fusion of their breath, white loze''s cheek gently pasted her hair.


    Then, embrace each other


    "Is that ok?" Ye Muzhi was so dizzy when she heard Bai Luoze''s abrupt question that she knew what he was saying and immediately blushed.


    But now


    His face, no gap to rub her


    His breath, entangled in her world


    The temperature in his arms wrapped her tightly


    How could she be willing to push him away?


    Ye Muzhi summoned up her courage, nodded her head, dodged her eyes, and even closed her eyes tightly.


    And his hands, however, took the initiative to hold Bai Luoze''s waist, gently stood on tiptoe, learning his movements, and lit the air beside him.Suddenly, at the foot of a suspended, ye Muzhi exclaimed, white loze has been holding her up, scared her to embrace his neck, did not react, he has started to the direction of the bedroom.


    Outside the window, the moon shyly hid in the clouds, and did not dare to look down, for fear of disturbing the room. This pair of lovers at this moment are rare and sweet


    When ye Muzhi woke up again, it was the morning of the next day.


    The familiar person is lying beside him. Ye Muzhi can''t help turning over and looking at Bai Luoze sleeping beside him. Under the plain light, his eyebrows and eyes are very soft, and his long and black eyelashes are reflected on the white skin quietly, which makes him more handsome and extraordinary.


    She can''t help but reach out, fingers gently across white loze''s eyebrows, across the straight bridge of the nose, and finally stopped on the lips.


    Thinking of last night was tossed enough, ye Muzhi couldn''t help leaning against his arms, angrily like he put out his hand in his face and pinched a few, his mouth whispered, "really, how can I eat cake instead of wiping me dry?"


    Qingxiang''s small body is nestled in his arms, and her head is not honestly rubbing against his chest. Listening to her complaints, someone pretending to sleep can''t help it. The corner of her lips is slightly raised, and she can''t help reaching out and hugging her.


    Bai Luoze moved, and ye Muzhi knew that he was awake. She reached out and pushed him, "Hey, get up."


    "No hurry..." Bai Luoze took a long arm and let Ye Muzhi lean on his shoulder, "aren''t you tired? Get some more sleep! "


    Ye Muzhi''s body was a little sore, and he was embarrassed to say so. Simply close your eyes, the whole person buried in the quilt, holding white loze''s hand at ease, and sleep again.


    So that day, President Bai and manager ye were late together for the first time.


    When ye Muzhi sits down and sees the extra ring on Shen Ran''s hand, she finally understands why her boyfriend has a bad attitude towards her.


    Amitabha, it''s not my fault!

 Chapter 1597

    "Ranran, are you going to get married?" Ye Muzhi leaned over and asked with a smile.


    "Well..." Shen ran looked down at the ring and said happily, "I don''t know he has been making preparations. It will be a wedding soon."


    "Yes, yes?" Ye Muzhi leaned over and said, "great. Congratulations. You must invite me when you get married."


    "Well." Shen ran light smile, but the heart is very sweet, looking at Ye Muzhi''s exuberant appearance, asked: "you and general white, it is estimated that a good thing is near it!"


    "Well?" Ye Mu Zhi answered casually, a red cloud floated on her face, "I don''t know, look at him!"


    Shen ran holds Ye Muzhi''s hand, and the ring is shining in the sun. Ye Muzhi can''t help but feel envious. A sweet smell comes out of her heart, and she looks forward to it.


    When will she and balozer get married?


    ����


    Just after dinner, balozer mentioned the matter of going back to Z city.


    "Ah?" Ye Muzhi bit chopsticks, some surprised "back to my home?"


    "Well..." Bai Luoze grinned and pinched the face of the man in front of him. "Last time I didn''t say that I wanted to find a suitable opportunity to go back?"


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m here." Balozer chuckled. "Don''t question my ability to negotiate, OK?"


    What? Ye murmured in her heart. But suddenly some moved, he so solemnly put forward and she went back to see parents, why not put her in the heart of the performance?


    So that night, ye Muzhi called back and said that she and Bai Luoze went back at the weekend.


    Ye''s father and mother just said "I know" on the other end of the phone and hung up, which made Ye Muzhi feel a little nervous and nervous.


    Ye Muzhi with a restless heart to sleep, the result suddenly became the next day to go back.


    Father ye stood there, looking angry, as if he wanted to throw Bai Luoze out. Even mother ye, who was usually gentle, didn''t smile, and her face was frozen.


    Ye Muzhi cleverly carried a cup of her father''s favorite Dahongpao in the past. As a result, Ye Yang easily dropped the cup on the ground.


    The sound of broken porcelain made Ye Muzhi''s heart tremble and her cold sweat followed.


    "Dad, don''t be like this --" she cried, and suddenly got out of bed.


    Fortunately, it''s just a dream


    Bai Luoze was awakened by Ye Muzhi and pressed the bedside lamp to light up, "is it OK?"


    Ye Muzhi shook her head weakly and lay down, but she couldn''t sleep any more.


    "So worried..." Bai Luoze reached out and hugged Ye Muzhi. He sniffed the fragrance of her hair and said with a smile, "Muzhi, you have to believe me all the time."


    Ye Muzhi was wrapped by Bai Luoze''s familiar breath. She finally put down her heart and fell asleep.


    ����


    At the weekend, ye Muzhi and Bai Luoze prepared carefully, bought his father''s favorite Dahongpao, and bought some health care products for the two elders, so they drove back to Ye''s home together.


    I mentioned it to my mother before, so everything at home is well prepared.


    It''s just, despite balozer''s repeated consolation. When ye Muzhi looks at the upright and unsmiling Ye''s father, her heart is still tight.


    "Dad, mom..." Ye Muzhi''s voice is clear and crisp, and she shouts cleverly.


    When she is coquettish, she will deliberately shout reduplication. Mother Ye looks at her helplessly, indicating that she can rest assured.


    Bai Luoze handed the beautifully packed gift box to father ye and called out, "Uncle Ye."


    Ye Yang nodded, "after running so far, let''s sit down and have a meal first!"


    It''s just that some of the atmosphere of this meal is not very good. Only Bai Luoze freely gives Ye Muzhi a dish. Occasionally, he says that the dish is well done, which makes her smile.


    After dinner, mother Ye pulls Ye Muzhi out of the door with her father''s sign, saying that she will take a walk and leave Bai Luoze and Ye Yang at home.


    "Ozawa..." Ye Yang let go of his emotions and said with a smile, "at the beginning of Ye''s business, I didn''t thank you very much."


    "Where..." Balozer politely said, "our two families are friends, and we should help each other."


    "But I have to say what I have to say."


    Although Ye Muzhi has no big temper, she has been spoiled by them since she was a child. She has small temperament and small problems.


    Thinking of this, Ye Yang said Feng, "why don''t you accompany me to my study and play a few games of chess?"


    Ye Yang stands in front of the bookshelf looking for chess, and Bai Luoze follows behind, silent.


    Ye Yang reached for a box, turned his head, and said to Bai Luoze sincerely, "you don''t see that she is always cheerful and optimistic. In fact, she is so fragile that she always hides and cries. I haven''t even said a word since I grew up. I''m just like a little ancestor..."


    My only sweetheart has been paining in my heart for so many years, so if I promise to give her to you, are you willing to treat her as well as me, coax her, hurt her, and not let her suffer any injustice?How could Bai Luoze not understand the meaning of Ye Yang''s words? He stood upright and nodded solemnly. Ye Yang gets the promise he wants. His eyes are filled with joy and he nods excitedly.


    "Come and play the next game with me, old man!" Ye Yang finds out the chess that has fallen dust and wipes it with his hand. "It''s been a long time. I guess I''ve almost forgotten it."


    "No, I''m not good at chess." Bai Luoze is rarely modest and says with a smile, "please be merciful, uncle!"


    Ye Yang also smiles and does not speak. He plays chess on the table and asks Bai Luoze to go first.


    Balozer was silent, knocking on the table with one hand and dropping a son carefully.


    "Ha ha." Ye Yang fixed his eyes and couldn''t help holding his hand and laughing, "you boy, do you really want to put water without showing any trace?"


    "Uncle, don''t make fun of me." White loze laughs, "learning is not good."


    "You, this is not a bad way to learn!" Ye Yang fingers gently, if not before and people playing chess is always humble, he still can''t see it!


    Balozer''s mind was torn down, but he was still, "that''s not necessarily true. Uncle, don''t be premature. "


    "Well, I''ll come with you. First of all, you can''t let go of water. "


    Bai Luoze smiles and nods. He looks at Ye Yang and takes a move. His eyes are slightly bright.


    This game of chess is very lively, both sides of the horse jump pawn, car attack bombardment, you come and I go, difficult to separate.


    Ye Yang is enjoying himself now. The boy of Bai family was chased and beaten by him in those years. Well, he turned his daughter completely.


    However, Bai Luoze is different from the past. Ye Yang is relieved to entrust his daughter to him.


    It''s just

 Chapter 1598

    With a change of mind, Ye Yang suddenly remembered that there was one more thing to do.


    If Bai Luoze and ye Muzhi get married, in any case, the Xia family must settle down.


    Although he retired last time with the momentum of bailuoze, no matter from the development of Ye family and bailuoze company, or for the reputation of Ye Muzhi, Xia family still has to give an account.


    "One more thing, by the way." Ye Yang pondered and sighed, "it''s all my fault that I didn''t think about it at the beginning!"


    "Uncle Ye said, but the Xia family?" When he heard this, he had his own thoughts in mind.


    See Ye Yang nodded, he ate each other a son, said with a smile, "Uncle don''t worry, I will deal with it."


    "You boy." Ye Yang laughed and scolded. Seeing that the chess game was going to be defeated, he was helpless.


    After all, he kept saying that he wouldn''t let balozer release water. Who knew that the boy was so cruel all of a sudden?


    Bai Luoze''s chess style seems to be changeable and unusual. On the surface, he has no rules to follow, but in fact, he moves step by step. In this way, inadvertently, he has been eroded away.


    Ye Yang chuckles and throws the chess pieces, saying that he admits defeat, but he is no longer so worried.


    Thinking about this, Ye Yang couldn''t help laughing more. He seldom met an opponent. His chess addiction was hooked up and his hands itched, so he yelled for another game.


    Bai Luoze doesn''t refuse either. He looks at Ye Yang and says with a smile that he will accompany him to the end.


    Bai Luoze thinks that since he has said it in front of Ye Yang, he thinks that it''s better to hit the sun than to choose a day. Anyway, they still have to stay in Z City for a few days, but the disputes over Xia''s family are not as good as solving them as early as possible.


    Balozer took out his cell phone, turned it around in his hand and dialed out.


    "Hello, Xia Yiran, Mr. Xia?"


    After setting the time and place, Xia Yiran looks at the call records on the screen and can''t help but hook his lips with great interest.


    Just at this time, another phone call came in. It was Gu Xiao who invited him to snooker. At the same time, Xia Yiran and Bai Luoze are also there. Xia Yiran supports Xia balue and decides to pull Gu Xiao up.


    In the evening, ye Muzhi sat alone in the room, thinking about her mind.


    White loze to see Xia Yiran also told her in advance, although some can''t understand, but ye Muzhi didn''t say anything else, just a little not at ease.


    "What are you thinking?"


    I don''t know when the white loze appeared from behind slowly close to her back, slender hand around to the front, holding her soft arm, the other hand, began to occupy her waist, as if to express some of his determination.


    Familiar with the smell of diffuse, ye Muzhi know it is him, slightly moved for a while, hand gently around him, white hands cover his chest beating place, small face close to his warm chest, the whole person obediently rely on him.


    Her meekness reassured balozer a little. He lowered his body slightly, put his delicate chin on her soft shoulder, held her arm''s hand, and began to buckle down slowly into her fingers.


    "Don''t worry, but it''s just a meeting. Xia Yiran can''t eat me!"


    "Well..." Ye Muzhi''s head uneasily rubbed in Bai Luoze''s arms, "I believe you."


    As the moonlight melts, ye Muzhi looks out at the thick night outside the window and suddenly sighs. Her tone is unprecedentedly dejected. "Sometimes I wonder if I''m too selfish and I have to let others help me clean up the mess every time..."


    "No, don''t think about it." Bai Luoze tilted her head and gave her a soft kiss on the eyelid. "This is what I should do, whether for you or for our future."


    "Thank you. That''s very kind of you." Ye Muzhi looked into Bai Luoze''s eyes in a soft tone, "aze, I love you."


    "I love you too..." Bai Luoze rubbed Ye Muzhi''s hair. "It''s late at night. Go and have a rest. Good night."


    The next day, Gu Xiao and Xia Yiran arrived early according to their appointed time.


    Gu Xiaoxing rushed to the table with his club and knocked the ball out. The ball didn''t go into the hole. Xia Yiran, standing next to him, picked up the club and came over.


    He put his suit jacket aside, wearing only a white shirt and vest, and bent over to adjust the direction of the club.


    Gu Xiao laughs on one side, "the engagement has been cancelled, but you can see it."


    Xia Yiran looked back at him and didn''t speak.


    Gu Xiao saw that he didn''t take over, but he was even more energetic: "the eldest lady of the Ye family is the same. It''s clear that she has an engagement with you first, and she can also roll to bed with other men."


    Xia Yiran pulled back his club and stood up straight at the table. Before he spoke, a white loze''s voice came in: "you are a big man chewing on a woman''s she root behind her back. It really makes Bai look at her differently."


    Gu Xiao slightly a Leng, turn over body to go, as expected saw white Luo ze that face. He frowned and asked balozer, "Why are you here?"


    Balozer smiles at him: "I have an appointment with Mr. Xia."Gu Xiao twists his eyebrows to see Xia Yiran. Xia Yiran holds the club with one hand and looks at Bai Luoze with a smile: "since it''s here, why don''t we play two sets together?"


    "Not bad." Bai Luoze''s eyes were heavy and nodded.


    Xia Yiran let white loze kick-off, white loze did not refuse, gently kick-off, straight hit a little, let him have no way to start. Xia Yiran had no choice but to break up the ball, white loze had an opportunity to hit a color ball.


    Xia Yiran missed a little, and suddenly said with a smile, "a good beginning is really half the success."


    Gu Xiao pays attention to Xia Yiran''s look. Seeing that he has no expression on his face, he is not sure what he means.


    Bai Luoze scored another goal and looked at Xia Yiran: "before I came here, I also learned about Mr. Xia. Until half a year ago, you still lived abroad and rarely appeared in China, but your reputation is the best among the three young masters of the Xia family. "


    Xia Yiran said with a smile, "if you win so many games, just flatter me?"


    Bai Luoze said: "I''m not flattering you. I just want to make it clear that you haven''t met Ye Muzhi up to now, have you?"


    Xia Yi Ran raised eyebrow: "so what?"


    "From what I know about Mr. Xia, you won''t marry a woman you haven''t even met. Even if ye Muzhi doesn''t escape the marriage, you will find a way to let the marriage come to an end. Now, I have successfully solved the problem for you, isn''t it good? "


    Xia Yiran looked at him and laughed: "Mr. Bai is really interesting. According to you, I have to thank you?"


    Bai Luoze said: "thank you. Why don''t you play more games?"

 Chapter 1599

    Gu Xiao sneered, "you really have a big face!" He reached for the club, and when he didn''t score a goal, he became more and more irritable.


    "Some things, they have no ability, no position to get involved in should stay out." White loze looked away from the hole a lot of that ball, light reminder.


    Xia Yiran frowned on one side, but didn''t speak. Just some doubts, when did Gu Xiao offend the white loze?


    However, Bai Luoze''s analysis just now is indeed correct. Despite the wishes of both parents, he really did not want to marry the Ye family, and he did not want to make trouble with the Ye family and the Gu family because the marriage failed. Now Bai Luoze comes to find him, and everyone outside knows that he''s coming to compensate him. It''s also for the Xia family. Of course, he''ll take it as soon as he meets.


    The original text message sent to the nominal marriage partner of the Ye family was just because Xia Yiran was acutely aware of something, and sent someone to investigate. Then he heard about Bai Luoze and tried to find out.


    As for Gu Xiao, he wants to stir up the relationship between himself and balozer, and he certainly knows it. However, after today''s gathering, he is more inclined to cooperate with Brose.


    Xia Yiran a ball into the hole, said to Bai Luoze: "I accept Mr. Bai''s apology, I and ye Muzhi this marriage has been cancelled, as it did not happen, also by the way wish you a happy marriage."


    Gu Xiao breathed out. If his elder sister had not taken a fancy to the young master of Xia family, he would not have come to this muddy water.


    Now, it''s better to persuade you not to provoke this man.


    Balozer said hello, ready to go first. Before leaving, he gave Gu Xiao a light look.


    Gu Xiaoxin next one Lin, really dumb eat Coptis, there is pain can''t say


    Now, he seems to have offended two guys who shouldn''t have.


    I hope there will be no other moths. After all, these things, no matter how it will not be open to say.


    What''s more, bailuoze''s development to Z city is the idea of win-win cooperation. Gu Xiao is not very worried about the impact on his business


    Ye Muzhi and Bai Luoze stayed in Z City for a period of time, just in time for Shen Ran''s wedding when they went back.


    In the preparation room, Shen Ran is still dressing up. Under her instructions, the makeup artist doesn''t make a big heavy make-up for her, but it''s very light


    Makeup artist in accordance with her requirements to her painted a light makeup, although light, but also delicate. What''s more, after changing into a carefully selected wedding dress, it is even more beautiful and moving.


    Ye Muzhi dodges the guests and comes to see her. Shen ran stands up from the dressing mirror, carries the long skirt of her wedding dress and turns around in front of Ye Muzhi: "how about it?"


    The wedding dress that reaches to the ground sets off the deep dye more and more tall. Her curly hair is beautiful on her head, leaving only a few beautiful hair to polish her face.


    This kind of dress is full of the elegance and nobility of European nobles. The pearls and lace on the wedding dress add a touch of sweetness to her.


    "How beautiful Ye Muzhi can''t help but praise from the heart, "I love such a wedding dress, it''s really beautiful!"


    "OK..." Shen ran took Ye Muzhi''s hand with a smile, "when you get married with President Bai, what kind of wedding dress do you want?"


    "What..." Ye Muzhi buried his head, and reached out to treasure the touch of Shen Ran''s wedding dress, "we don''t know when?"


    "Don''t worry, you will receive it when you throw the bouquet later."


    "Well." Ye Mu Zhi red face, should a.


    At this time, Lin Zichen came in, and ye Muzhi rushed to Shen ran, squeezed her eyes, vomited her head, and walked away with great insight.


    "How''s it going?" Shen ran looks at the man who has changed his dress and holds his hand with a smile.


    Lin Zichen walked over, gently stroked her face, bent down and gave her a kiss on the lip: "it''s beautiful."


    Rao is so calm that he can''t help blushing immediately. This It''s still in the preparation room. People are everywhere!


    Fortunately, ye Muzhi just left, otherwise she couldn''t figure out how to laugh at her! And everyone pretended not to see the kiss just now, and continued to be busy with their own business.


    Shen ran and Lin Zichen''s wedding is not luxurious, but very warm and romantic.


    When the clock struck twelve, the church also played the wedding march. Shen ran walks step by step from outside the church with his father in his arm. Flying feathers all over the sky, the couple walked slowly into the church with music.


    The guests clapped their hands consciously. Ye Mu Zhi took Bai Luoze and clapped her hands red with excitement. She was happy and reluctant.


    Her first friend in a city, her best sister, got married in this way.


    When hearing them swear to kiss, ye Muzhi involuntarily felt particularly moved, looking at the man around him, quietly pulled his sleeve, some sweet heart, but also full of expectations.


    Unmarried girls at the scene, the most anticipated link is to throw flowers.


    Shen ran, with a pink flower ball in her hand and a white wedding dress, stands on the stage and looks towards Ye Muzhi secretly.Ye Muzhi looks at Shen Ran''s little action and can''t help laughing.


    She will tell Lin Zichen later that she must take good care of Shen ran and not bully her, otherwise she will not let him go.


    When the scene is suddenly noisy again, ye Muzhi realizes that it is the bride''s flower ball lying quietly in her arms.


    She held it up, got to the tip of her nose, took a deep breath, and felt the fragrance of flowers spreading out in the air inch by inch.


    Looking at Brose, he was standing there, tall and tall in his black suit.


    Aware of Ye Muzhi''s eyes, Bai Luoze hooked her lips, soft eyes.


    Ye Muzhi in that moment, there is an illusion, as if they are the protagonist of the wedding. And this eye, doomed to life.


    After the wedding, it''s almost evening. Bai Luoze and ye Muzhi bid farewell to Shen ran and Lin Zichen. Ye Muzhi gave a few more good wishes before leaving.


    Back home, ye Muzhi opened the door and suddenly found a woman sitting in the living room, making tea for herself!


    Bai Luoze was still parking downstairs. Ye Muzhi didn''t react for a moment. Seeing that the other party was dressed delicately, the big waves and waist looked charming and moving, and had a special temperament, the little sadness in Ye Muzhi''s heart suddenly disappeared, and the alarm rang.


    "Who are you? How did you get in? " Ye Muzhi stepped forward, put down her bag, stood in front of the woman and watched her warily.


    "Me?" Women point at themselves, as if in doubt.


    "My husband will be back soon..." Ye Muzhi''s spirit flashed, "he''s parking downstairs and coming up right away. You''d better explain it quickly! "

 Chapter 1600

    "Your husband?" The woman looked at her with a look in her eyes.


    "Yes! My husband! We''re going to pick up our son from school later! "


    "Son?"


    Looking at each other''s more and more surprised expression, ye Muzhi is a little proud in her heart, which is to make you think that we have been married for a long time, and our children have a good idea to retreat. Ye Muzhi cheers in her heart, she is so smart!


    At this time, the door behind Ye Muzhi was opened again. Bai Luoze came in and frowned at the scene inside the house.


    "Han Wenwen, are you here?"


    "Smelly boy, do you know if you want to call me The woman put down her cup and said, "it''s rude."


    Oh, it turned out to be Han Wenwen. Ye Muzhi was relieved Wait, his sister?!


    Look at that woman again, smile a face amiable.


    Ye Muzhi sits beside Bai Luoze, and Han Wenwen, who calls herself Bai Luoze''s sister, sits opposite them.


    "Little daughter-in-law?"


    "Girlfriend."


    "Not yet? Aren''t all the children in school, kindergarten or primary school? "


    "That, sister..." Ye Muzhi was about to explain when Bai Luoze interrupted her.


    "Han Wenwen, that''s enough. Don''t tease her. I''ll take you back. "


    Han Wenwen covered her mouth and left with a smile. When she left, she looked at Ye Muzhi with profound eyes.


    Han Wenwen saw that Bai Luoze didn''t want to speak, so she asked, "how? After having a girlfriend, I don''t even recognize my sister? "


    "You are a cousin, and you are a distant cousin. How much older are you than me? In addition, Mu Zhi is not only my girlfriend, but also the one I plan to marry. "


    "Tut tut..." Han Wenwen sighed, "when it''s time to call elder sister, you should also call. This time, I came back to see you on the order of my uncle and aunt. You really don''t want to stutter me and let me say something nice for your precious girlfriend?"


    "She doesn''t need it." Mention Ye Mu Zhi, white Luo Ze''s facial expression seems to have softened a lot.


    However, he is also telling the truth. The Ye family and the Bai family are family friends, and ye Muzhi is also his parents. When she was young, she was very fond of them. It was too late for her to be their daughter-in-law. How could she be picky?


    "You ah, I think we should let our uncles and aunts come back ahead of time, or they will get married. They don''t know where they are and they can''t get in touch." Han Wenwen reminds a, drove to leave.


    When Bai Luoze came back, ye Muzhi was sitting at the dining table with a confession.


    "Don''t pretend to be an ostrich. Eat, eat and do business. " Bai Luoze shook the bag in his hand. "I didn''t eat much at the wedding. Aren''t I hungry?"


    "Hungry..." Ye Muzhi set the meal, just remember the key, curious to ask, "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Luoze slowly picked up a piece of meat and put it into Ye Muzhi''s bowl.


    "Make a baby."


    "Make, make, make baby? What kind of baby do you make? "


    ����


    Shen ran asked for marriage leave and went to Provence for honeymoon with her new husband.


    As long as ye Muzhi thought of the flower field in June, her heart was slightly moved. When the wind blows, the whole lavender field is like a deep purple wave, which is very beautiful. It seems that the tip of the nose can still smell the unique spicy fragrance of lavender, and ye Muzhi, who is still sitting in front of a pile of documents, can''t help but envy more and more.


    After careful calculation, she and Brose have been together for more than half a year.


    It seems that it''s not very long Ye Muzhi sighed. How could she feel that she was afraid that she would not get married?


    Thinking about it, ye Muzhi couldn''t help but lie on the table. Although Bai Luoze and she are very good so far, they didn''t mention marriage.


    So, until Shen ran came back to work, ye Muzhi was still struggling with this topic.


    Just recently, Bai Luoze didn''t know what he was busy with every day. Instead, he didn''t notice something wrong with Ye Muzhi.


    Shen ran and ye Muzhi go to eat in a new dessert shop on the other side of the central square after work in the evening. Ye Muzhi digs a spoonful of cake and puts it in her mouth. Discontentedly complained, "Ranran, how can the bouquet have no effect at all?"


    "Why are you so anxious? People hate to marry, but what about you? But I wish I could get married soon! "


    "You don''t have a pain in your back when you speak standing up..." Ye Mu Zhi white she one eye, "all married, certainly don''t know my mood.". I had a hard time with aze... "


    "Well, well, I see. Believe me, the bouquet will soon work."


    Shen ran interrupts Ye Muzhi with a smile and looks out the door.


    Ye Muzhi followed and looked at the past. The people who came in could not be familiar with any more.


    She pulled the corners of her mouth. He didn''t hear what she said just now, should he


    Bai Luoze calmly came over and nodded slightly to the opposite Shen ran. When he saw the drink in front of Ye Muzhi, he couldn''t help frowning, "how can I drink cold?"Ye Muzhi very foresight to change the topic: "let''s go!"


    Shen ran smiles and finds an excuse to leave. Bai Luoze pulls Ye Muzhi out and drives the car to the seaside.


    The sky has been dark down, there is no one by the sea, white Luoze holding Ye Muzhi''s hand in the sea. Salty sea breeze from the sea, white Luoze side head asked Ye Muzhi: "cold?"


    Ye Muzhi shook her head and looked at him.


    The brow of white Luo Ze moved: "what''s the matter?"


    "Well..." Just don''t think you''re the kind of person who can do such a romantic thing? She blinked and asked, "why do I think you''re a little nervous?"


    White Luo Ze''s Mou son side Piao Piao Piao: "have?"


    Ye Muzhi nodded solemnly.


    Bai Luoze was silent for a while. As soon as he wanted to say something, the sea suddenly lit up. With a bang, a gorgeous fireworks burst out in the night sky.


    "Someone''s setting off fireworks?" Ye Muzhi looked around, one after another fireworks in full bloom in the head, according to the whole seaside like day.


    When he looked back, Brose had already knelt on one knee on the beach and looked at her with a kind of devout eyes: "will you marry me?"


    Ye Muzhi never dreamed that Bai Luoze would suddenly propose to her. She was in a daze for a moment.


    Overhead fireworks are still blooming, "bang bang" every sound is like Ye Muzhi''s heartbeat at this time.


    Bai Luoze looked at her attentively, her eyes brighter than the fleeting fireworks in the night sky.


    The box containing the diamond ring was opened. Bai Luoze handed it to Ye Muzhi and asked again, "Muzhi, will you marry me?"

 Chapter 1601

    As soon as balozer''s voice fell, a circle of heart-shaped candles suddenly lit up not far away. The warm yellow candle light swayed slightly in the sea breeze.


    Ye Muzhi surprised to cover his mouth, heart excited. She touched the corner of her eyes, took the delicate box in balozer''s hand, and said in a soft voice, "I''d like to marry you."


    Bai Luoze''s beautiful eyes suddenly became brighter, and ye Muzhi felt that they were more dazzling than all the stars she had seen.


    "Really?" Bai Luoze suppresses the joy in his heart and confirms with Ye Muzhi.


    Ye Mu Zhi smiles and nods to Bai Luo Ze: "of course it''s true."


    How could she refuse the scenes she has imagined countless times and the people she loves with all her heart?


    White loze''s mouth also involuntarily hook up, he looked down at Ye Muzhi hand diamond ring box, said to her: "I help you put on the ring."


    "Good." Ye Muzhi put his left hand out, white fingers slender.


    White loze holding Ye Muzhi''s hand, appreciate for a while, satisfied with the smile.


    Ye Muzhi took Bai Luoze and sat on the beach with her head resting on Bai Luoze''s shoulder. She held her knees and looked at the dazzling fireworks in the distance.


    "There''s red wine over there. Would you like it?" Bai Luoze looked at Ye Muzhi with a smile on her face and asked softly.


    "Good." Bai Luoze led her to the past, picked up red wine from the heart-shaped candle ring, and pulled her back, "you''d better go back first!"


    Ye Muzhi asked with a smile, "who gave you this idea today?"


    Bai Luoze gave a little meal and replied, "Shen ran, aren''t you satisfied?"


    Ye Muzhi blinked: "I suddenly feel that Ranran must have seen too many love movies. I yearn for that kind of romantic in my heart."


    Balozer thought about it and said, "actually, I think it''s a little pompous."


    Ye Mu Zhi laughed again.


    After returning to Bai Luoze''s apartment, ye Muzhi opened the red wine and drank to Bai Luoze: "I wish you a happy marriage!"


    Bai Luoze said with a smile: "can it still be like this?"


    "Of course, cheers


    Brose raised her glass as she said, "cheers."


    Two people drink half a bottle of red wine, ye Muzhi began to have a little bit on top. Brose took the glass from her hand and asked softly, "are you sleepy? Would you like to take a bath and go to bed? "


    "Good." Ye Muzhi fainted.


    Before long, ye Muzhi came out from inside. After the bath, she seemed to be quite sober.


    She looked in the direction of Brose and gave him a shy smile: "I just seemed a little drunk."


    "It''s OK, but you''d better not drink outside in the future."


    Ye Muzhi flat flat mouth, "you say that every time."


    "Well." Bai Luoze answered casually, also sat beside Ye Muzhi and sniffed her. "Why is the bath milk used on you so fragrant?"


    Ye Muzhi''s neck was swept by his hair and shrunk back, laughing: "you have psychological effect!"


    Balozer took her in her arms and said nothing.


    Ye Muzhi suddenly thought of something and said to Bai Luoze, "by the way, I have to inform my father and mother about marriage."


    "Well, I just called my parents. It''s too late for my uncles and aunts. Let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    Early the next morning, the two people told the people who should be informed, and after harvesting a lot of blessings and jokes, ye Muzhi finally felt at ease.


    That''s great. That''s really great. She and balozer are finally getting married.


    Shen ran drank water slowly, looking at Ye Muzhi''s excited appearance, splashing cold water leisurely.


    "Mu Zhi, the parents of general manager Bai, have you met?"


    Shen Ran''s words are still in her ears. Ye Muzhi turns over in bed and suddenly gets nervous again.


    Although balozer said that he had told his parents about their marriage, even if he didn''t see them, he couldn''t say it.


    "What are you thinking?" Familiar with the breath together, ye Muzhi heart a soft, coquetry way, "when can we see your parents side ah?"


    "They are abroad, but we will come back when we get married."


    "That''s not good. We still have to meet our uncles and aunts. Otherwise, it would be too shameful. "


    Ye Mu Zhi moved for a while, to white Luo Ze to take smile of Mou son, earnest say.


    "Good, good, good." Bai Luoze reluctantly expressed that he knew.


    So the next day, they and Bai Jinye, who is far away on the other side of the ocean, have a video call with luoyushu.


    Although some dissatisfied with this arrangement, but ye Muzhi also know that they will not come back for a while and a half, she is not unreasonable. What''s more, after a layer of screen, it seems to be a little easier and less nervous.Luoyu book looking at Ye Muzhi a pink Qipao, clever appearance is very attractive.


    The soft cloth is close to her slender waist, the curve is delicate, and the white skin is wrapped in that layer of powder, which makes her more charming. Sitting with her son in a black suit, she is a perfect match.


    Luo Yu''s book is full of admiration. I always thought that cheongsam was the love of time for women. Only through long-term accumulation of temperament can I wear it with unique charm. However, ye Muzhi, a young girl What a surprise!


    It''s really good. It''s worthy of being the little girl they really loved when they were young. When they grow up, they are really clever and beautiful.


    Bai Jinye also smiles happily. Although he left the company to his son at the beginning, he did not observe secretly. I have to say, this boy, unexpectedly, did better than him!


    Now, the naughty little guy has become a man who can stand on his own, and is getting married soon. The object is still the daughter of the Ye family, whom they all trust. How can he and luoyushu not be happy?


    He expressed his satisfaction and said he would come back at the wedding. Luoyu and Bai Jinye just hang up with a smile on their face.


    Luoyu book looking at the side is full of emotion of Bai Jin night, proud to smile, "how? What did I say before? "


    "Aren''t you good enough..." Bai Jinye gently scraped on the tip of her nose, "to be a mother-in-law, you are still so naive!"


    Luoyu book with a smile, "I can be young, first said ah, later can''t say so in front of Mu Zhi me!"


    They were laughing and talking, and ye Muzhi and Bai Luoze had a pleasant atmosphere.


    "Don''t worry?" Bai Luoze looked at the contented Ye Muzhi, with a smile in her voice, half joking, "now you can rest assured to be a bride."


    "Yes Ye Muzhi leaned on Bai Luoze.

 Chapter 1602

    After the wedding date was set, ye Muzhi was busy all the time.


    Custom wedding dress, wedding photos, engagement, registration, formal wedding Ye Muzhi doubts whether she has lost several jin. Bai Luoze holds her very light, as if picking up a feather.


    Early March is a good time to hold a wedding.


    Of course, the marriage between the Ye family and the Bai family was very grand. The guests who came to attend were all dignified figures in a and Z cities.


    On the wedding day, Ye Yang took Ye Muzhi in her arms and stepped on the red carpet with "Wedding March", with mixed feelings in her heart.


    With Ye Muzhi, there are also children who are responsible for sprinkling flowers. When ye Muzhi walks all the way, they sprinkle flowers all the way. Knowing that there are colorful colored papers shining all the way on the long red carpet, ye Muzhi finally comes to Bai Luoze''s side.


    After father ye gave his daughter to Bai Luoze, he held their hands together. I didn''t say anything. I just patted Brose on the shoulder.


    From now on, you have to support a home for ye Muzhi, take care of her, shelter her from the wind and rain, and rely on her.


    Bai Luoze looks at Ye Muzhi and can''t help but smile on her face. This man entered his world and his heart.


    He took her hand and listened to the priest''s question: "Mr. balozer, would you like to marry Miss Ye Muzhi? No matter whether he is rich or poor, healthy or ill, are you willing to stay with her forever? "


    Ye Muzhi has heard this oath more than ten times in different movies, but now it''s really sacred to say it at her wedding and from the priest''s mouth.


    Bai Luoze took a look at Ye Muzhi and raised his lips: "yes, I do."


    Bai Luoze''s voice was low and magnetic, which stirred Ye Muzhi''s heartstrings.


    She turned her head to look at Brose, and caught his eye.


    Soft as water, but firm as rock.


    The priest asked: "Miss Ye Muzhi, are you willing to marry Mr. Bai Luoze? No matter whether he is rich or poor, healthy or ill, are you willing to stay with her forever? "


    Ye Mu Zhi took a breath, eyes covered with a thin layer of fog: "I do."


    "Now let''s invite new people to exchange rings."


    Bai Luoze takes out the wedding ring, and ye Muzhi reaches out her hand consciously.


    She was wearing a pair of lace gloves on her hand. Balozer held her hand up and carefully put the ring on her ring finger.


    The diamond of solid color is particularly dazzling at this moment.


    When it was Ye Muzhi''s turn, she put the ring on his ring finger with a pious heart, just like he did just now. Balozer took her hand, raised the corner of her mouth, and began to laugh.


    Clearly have been together for so long, but white loze this smile or easily let Ye Muzhi''s heart out of a gorgeous fireworks.


    The palpitation of this kind of heart beat, as if she was still a girl of seventeen or eighteen years old.


    Maybe there is such a person in the world who can make you feel sweet and happy forever.


    "Then I declare you husband and wife. Now the bridegroom can kiss the bride


    The priest''s words, the scene immediately rang out a malicious noise.


    Bai Luoze turned over, put his hands on Ye Muzhi''s shoulder, bent down and slowly approached her, and solemnly printed a kiss on her lips.


    Ye Muzhi closed her eyes and heard the noise of the scene more boiling.


    Then white loze''s voice in this mixed all, clearly into his ears: "Mu Zhi, I will use my life to prove my oath."


    I love you.


    The wedding was very successful. The only regret was that balozer''s parents failed to arrive at the scene because of the flight delay due to the weather.


    But fortunately, ye Muzhi and Bai Luoze discuss that they will go abroad for their honeymoon anyway, and then they will go to the elder''s side to hold a more private wedding.


    In this way, the young master of the president''s family finally married the little daughter from the next door.


    After ye Muzhi married Bai Luoze, she didn''t go to the company, but often went shopping or eating with Shen ran, and she didn''t feel bored.


    That day, she felt something was wrong. Her relatives had not been here for nearly two months. Before parting, she also felt puzzled and told ye Muzhi to go to the hospital when she was free, so she went back.


    When ye Muzhi goes to take a bath, Shen ran calls. Bai Luoze picked it up and was about to open his mouth when the voice of Shen ran from the other side came quickly: "ah? Are you pregnant? It''s abnormal that I haven''t been here for two months! I didn''t think of this floor just now. Did you check it? "


    After Shen ran finished this sentence, he gave the other party a buffer time


    Although it''s a bit long. Shen Ran is impatient and shouts: "Ye Muzhi, are you scared?"


    "She''s taking a bath." He said.


    When ye Muzhi came out of the bath, Bai Luoze had looked directly at her. She looked up and saw Brose looking at him. She touched her hair subconsciously and said innocently, "I dried my hair."Balozer blinked and gave a deep "um.".


    Ye Muzhi looked down at herself again. Her pajamas were also well dressed. She still wondered, "what''s wrong?"


    "Come here." Blaise whispered.


    Ye Muzhi nodded cleverly and strode towards him. When he got to the bed, balozer suddenly opened his hands and his eyes looked like he was inviting her.


    Ye Muzhi smiles, and Tiantian shouts "aze" and pours at him.


    Balozer lifted the quilt and put her in his arms. After she adjusted her "lying posture" in his arms, balozer said seriously, "it''s a lot heavier."


    Ye Mu Zhi is discontented to Du mouth, just want to refute, hear him say: "accompany me to go to a hospital tomorrow."


    "Ah, why go to the hospital?" Ye Muzhi some worry, "aze, what''s wrong with you?"


    "No, it''s you."


    "Me?" Ye Muzhi pointed to herself, "I don''t have any discomfort..." As soon as the voice fell, I suddenly felt that my stomach began to turn upside down. I couldn''t help covering my chest and retching.


    "Are you all right?" Bai Luoze asked with concern, with a layer of anxiety between his eyes.


    Ye Muzhi was unable to speak. She just waved her hand and said after a long time, "in recent days, suddenly, sometimes I have a stomachache. Maybe I have eaten something bad!"


    Bai Luoze nodded, leaned over Ye Muzhi''s forehead and gave him a kiss, "have a good rest!"


    Ye Muzhi thought that going to the hospital was just a casual talk from Bai Luoze. As a result, the next morning, she was taken to the hospital and went to the obstetrics and gynecology department.

 Chapter 1603

    Ye Muzhi follows behind the man, only can see his clear and upright figure, can''t see the expression on his face, just, the hand he is holding, faintly painful.


    Obstetrics and Gynecology doctor quietly listen to Ye Muzhi said, the expression on the face is not strange, light asked a, "recently had sex?"


    Ye Muzhi suddenly a little shy to speak, gently shook his head, the doctor asked some other questions, let the little nurse take ye Muzhi into the examination.


    At this time, there were few people. The room was quiet and a little heavy. The middle-aged woman doctor who was writing something on the paper suddenly broke the silence and said, "be a father for the first time." A determined tone.


    "Well." Bai Luoze had a stiff look, nodded, and slowly walked over to sit down opposite her, barely stabilizing his mood, "what caused the stomachache in the early pregnancy?"


    The female doctor put down her pen, looked up at the handsome man, and laughed, "generally, the uterus will grow up slowly in this period. According to my preliminary observation, your wife''s physique is weak, and she may not have a good rest recently." her tone pauses, "but don''t worry, it''s not a big problem. We should pay more attention in the future..."


    The door inside opened, and ye Muzhi came out. Due to the doctor''s rich experience, accurate judgment, and not using too complicated examination methods, the preliminary pregnancy examination report came out soon.


    Sure enough, she was really pregnant. She couldn''t tell her feelings at that moment. She could not touch the ground lightly like walking in the clouds, and the silent joy was beating her heart like spring water, which made her lost her direction.


    Balozer gently touched the lost man''s hair and listened carefully to the doctor''s instructions during pregnancy.


    Politely bid farewell to the doctor, after going out, Bai Luoze looked up, ye Muzhi saw the joy in his eyes. That kind of joy is also she has never seen, with ignorant and at a loss, ye Muzhi looked at, even thought he was so cute.


    But the expression is just a moment, ye Muzhi did not slow down, white loze became faint, let Ye Muzhi heart a little depressed, how do you think he suddenly calm down, there is no difference, where like her, know that moment of their pregnancy, mixed feelings, extremely excited, excited even do not know where to put. I haven''t recovered yet.


    Sure enough, it was Bai Luoze. Mount Tai collapsed in front of him, but his face didn''t change. This calm temperament made Ye Muzhi feel inferior in her heart.


    Out of the door to sit on the car, ye Muzhi only feel the wind is warm, see the roadside trees are out of the green buds, suddenly found that it is already spring.


    The only pity is that Bai Luoze is still colorless and expressionless. Ye Muzhi is secretly dissatisfied in her heart.


    When she went home and opened the door, she went into the room and took off her shoes. When she was going to take a rest on the sofa, she was hugged by her hands from behind.


    Bai Luoze''s breath lingered in her hair. He held her waist in one hand and pressed her hand on her abdomen in the other hand. He said: "Ye Muzhi, you are going to be a mother."


    Ye Mu Zhi suddenly an astringent eye, answer him: "you also want to be a father."


    Brose pressed her hand slightly on her belly, and her voice was soft: "well."


    "Well, you let me go first, I''ll pour water..."


    Ye Muzhi''s voice just fell, white loze has been around her body, bent down to kiss her lips. His kiss is so soft and precious, like a rare treasure. Ye Muzhi did not know why her nose began to sour again. She turned her head and avoided Bai Luoze''s Kiss: "why?"


    Bai Luoze buried her head in her neck socket and gently held her in her arms: "Mu Zhi, we have children..."


    Ye Muzhi pursed the corner of her mouth, put a ring on his waist and asked, "aze, have a baby, are you happy?"


    White loze''s head is still buried in her neck socket, she can''t see his expression, but can hear the rare smile in his voice: "happy, very happy."


    Ye Muzhi hooked the corner of her lips and closed her eyes. Bai Luoze gave her a kiss on the cheek and asked softly, "wife, are you really pregnant?"


    Even if ye Muzhi nodded and nodded, someone who seemed to be reading the document would ask again in a few minutes.


    "Wife, do we really have children?"


    "Wife, do I really want to be a father?"


    Now, ye Muzhi found out that she was wrong, and that she was particularly wrong


    Looking at the childish look on the face of the man who has always been cold, ye Muzhi felt dizzy with bursts of sweetness, as if happiness had reached the extreme.


    It was only after they finally calmed down that they remembered to call their elders to report the good news.


    When Bai Luoze calls his father and mother, ye Muzhi can hear the cheers from there. With a happy smile, she listens to Bai Luoze''s advice.


    She''s really happy to be with aze and have a baby so soon


    When Bai tingran, the son of Bai Luoze and ye Muzhi, was three years old, Shen ran gave birth to a lovely Baijing daughter, named Lin Chuyan.Bai tingran''s children stagger to the cradle to see their little sister. Lin Chuyan lies there sleeping sweetly. He looks like a soft glutinous rice ball, which makes people want to take a bite.


    Bai tingran poked Lin Chuyan''s face curiously, then poked it again, and narrowed her eyes with a smile.


    When Lin Chuyan is old enough to go to kindergarten, Bai tingran takes her little hand to go out and goes home.


    Ye Muzhi and Shen ran look in the eyes, laughing into a ball, thinking about whether or not to order a baby kiss for them.


    Lin Yihan expressed his dissatisfaction. His lovely and amiable sister, why does she like to stick to the boy of the white family all the time?


    So he took candy to coax his sister, "Yan Yan, tell brother, why do you like Bai tingran so much?"


    Lin Chuyan, with a lollipop in his mouth, replied vaguely, "because he is handsome!"


    "But isn''t my brother handsome?" Lin Yihan made an injured expression.


    "Well..." Lin Chuyan thought for a while, and pointed out mercilessly under her brother''s expectation, "brother tingran is more handsome than you."


    "But he won''t give you sugar."


    "Brother tingran is more handsome than you."


    "He''s always in charge of you."


    "Brother tingran is more handsome than you."


    ���� It''s a good idea to respond to changes with constancy.


    Lin Yihan said that his sister''s heart had been abducted and he was unable to return to heaven.


    In the evening, ye Muzhi and Bai luozewo chat together. Ye Muzhi mentions Bai tingran and Lin Chuyan, and can''t stop laughing.


    These two children are so lovely!

 Chapter 1604

    White Luo Ze eyebrow tip tiny pick, "not afraid of Lin Zi Chen to take a scalpel to come over?"


    Ye Muzhi choked for a while and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Our son is better than you. He is so good to Chuyan. Lin Zichen has no reason to object. Besides, Ranran is on my side. "


    "What did you just say?" Balozer squinted dangerously.


    "Said Ting ran and Chuyan. What''s the matter?" Ye Muzhi looks innocent, but she is aware of the danger.


    Bai Luoze suddenly holds Ye Muzhi horizontally and turns Ye Muzhi into the room. After kissing on her lips, Bai Luoze stroked the black hair on her face: "Mu Zhi, Ting Ran is three years old and has no playmate. Why don''t we have a sister to accompany him?"


    Ye Muzhi Aze, I''m wrong.


    Balozer threw her on the bed with a smile and bit her earlobe: "it''s late."


    -


    six in the morning.


    Qianyurou got up and drank a glass of water. She wanted to go back to bed and feel such a colorful life.


    However, I tried several times, but I didn''t fall asleep.


    Since I can''t start again, I''ll get up.


    After washing, I went downstairs to find that Lu Junming was making breakfast.


    "Morning, you are busy when you go home. Don''t you go to rest?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I had a rest in the company last night. What''s more, my parents are going to the airport soon. As a son, I always want to express myself. "


    Lu''s father and mother haven''t had breakfast made by Lu Junming for a long time. As a filial son, how could Lu Junming give up this opportunity.


    Lu Zhenhua''s ticket was originally set out yesterday, but it was postponed to 10 a.m. this morning because of the haze.


    At breakfast, Lu Yao also came.


    He sighed at Lu Junming''s breakfast. He claimed that he would die if he could eat Lu Junming''s breakfast in his life.


    But with that, Lu Junming had a good repair.


    Qianyurou noticed in the morning that Lu Junming didn''t like to talk. At the beginning, she thought that Lu Junming was depressed because his parents were leaving.


    At breakfast, Qian Yurou realized that Lu Junming didn''t like to talk, but when he spoke, his voice was hoarse.


    "Do you have a bad voice?" Qianyurou comes to Lu Junming while she is doing the dishes.


    Lu Junming hands Qian Yurou a washed plate: "No. Maybe I have a cold... "


    "Catching cold?" Qianyurou remembers that Lu Junming has been sleeping on the sofa. Maybe he caught a cold when he was sleeping.


    I felt guilty: "you go outside, I''ll wash it."


    Lu Junming takes a look at qianyurou and finds that after 20 or 30 dreams, she is more feminine.


    It seems that the system invented by myself can really change people''s thinking and cognition, and subconsciously determine the direction and attitude of life for a person.


    Qianyurou doesn''t know what Lu Junming is thinking. What''s more, she doesn''t think her dream will be related to Lu Junming''s intention.


    She was not polite. She rolled up her sleeve and began to wash the dishes.


    When he first came in, Lu Junming wanted to hire a nanny to take care of Qianyu Ruan Xi''er and clean up the hygiene.


    But qianyurou is not used to it and doesn''t like it. She insists on not using it all the time, so qianyurou has always cleaned up such a big villa.


    Recently, because Lu Junming also came here, sometimes two people wash pots and pans together.


    Although Lu Junming did not wash the dishes again, he did not leave.


    When qianyurou washes each one, he takes it, dries the water and puts it in the cupboard.


    The cooperation between the two is particularly tacit.


    "Do you want to take some medicine?" Qianyurou remembers that in Lu Junming''s room, there is a medicine box. There should be cold medicine in it.


    If you really can''t, go and buy some more.


    "No, just drink some water..." Lu Junming put the last bowl in the cupboard.


    "Come on, let''s go out!"


    When Lu Junming and Qian Yurou come out, Lu Yao is dressing her.


    "How''s it going? My uncle has a good eye, isn''t he


    It''s hard for Lu Yao to dress up so carefully with a black dress, a red coat and black boots.


    "Well, uncle is the best..." Xi''er is very proud of Lu Yao.


    Lu Yao is a doctor. He is very patient. He has a good temper and likes children. These days, Xi''er and Lu Yao have become close friends.


    "Sister-in-law, I have a good eye!" Aware that Lu Junming and Qian Yurou have come out, Lu Yao quickly turns back to ask for credit.


    Thousand language soft smile to nod.


    Lu Junming took a look at Lu Yao, then his daughter: "good child, not let you dress up so mature."


    Lu Yao''s face was pulled down at that time: "what do you know? It''s temperament. You think it''s all like you. Who owes you 250000 or 80000 yuan all day."I watched them pinch again.


    Qianyurou said in a hurry: "it''s nine o''clock. Let''s go now, so that we won''t be delayed later. Don''t uncle still need to take things on the way?"


    "That''s right. I forgot all about Yurou. If I did, I might regret my death!" Lu Zhenhua clapped his thigh and stood up.


    I agreed to help my foreign friends bring authentic Chinese chili sauce back. Last night, I was going to go to my old friend''s place to get it, but I forgot when I came back. So I''m going to take it with me when I go to the airport today.


    "I''ll get my coat." Lu Junming finished and went upstairs.


    Two of the latest Mercedes Benz business cars, one in front of the other in the back, advance to the airport of a city.


    In the car in front is the luggage of Mr. and Mrs. Lu Zhenhua. It''s nothing, but it''s a domestic specialty. In foreign countries, I''m tired of bread and cheese, and I''m tired of cooking outside. Occasionally I cook by myself.


    However, those materials must be foreign, not authentic in China, so I bought a lot of them.


    Lu Junming and others are sitting in the car behind him.


    "When she goes abroad, she should listen to her grandparents and remember to send an email to her mother." Thousand language soft embrace Xi Er, in the heart is very reluctant.


    Although they are not their own children, they have no direct relationship with themselves.


    But I must have taken so many days, together under the same roof, and called my mother for so many days.


    Although it was "thousand mothers" at the beginning.


    When did you begin to call yourself "Mom"?


    It seems that I have no impression at all, just so naturally


    It''s not long before we break up. How can qianyurou give up.


    "I remember, mom, will you come to see me?"


    Xi''er raised her head and looked at Qian Yurou with big round eyes: "Mom, will you come with dad to play with me?"

 Chapter 1605

    "Mom, will you think of me when I''m gone? If you miss me, can you come and see me with dad? "


    Qianyurou is asked by Xi''er''s words at the moment, which is hard to answer for a moment.


    I can''t guarantee it, and I can''t lie to children.


    Qianyurou looks up at Lu Junming sitting on the other side. Lu Junming is also looking at himself. His eyes seem to be expecting something.


    When I look at it again, there is nothing left. I think it must be my mistake.


    What will Lu Junming expect and what can he expect.


    Lu Junming smile, even some bitter: "Xi''er don''t worry, go back to find you to play, but Xi''er your English is not very good, after you go to study hard, otherwise you can''t communicate with children..."


    "Xi''er doesn''t worry about it. My grandfather said that when Xi''er goes, he won''t have to study hard and he will." I''m smart with her head tilted. Don''t look down on me.


    The little child amused a car of people.


    Qian Yurou also laughs, but occasionally she turns her eyes away from Lu Junming. There is always a taste of expressing herself in her heart.


    When Xi''er asked Qian Yurou like that just now, Lu Junming was also waiting for her answer. She knew that her heart was only to take care of Xi''er, and her marriage was false, but she always had expectations in her heart.


    Even if it''s a lie, it''s good to cheat yourself.


    Lu Junming didn''t know when he started, but he didn''t get to this point.


    Even opened the plug-in to cheat


    The airport will be here soon.


    In the VIP waiting room, Lu Yao holds Xi''er and stands by the window to take a self portrait. From time to time, bursts of laughter come from him.


    Lu Zhenhua and Lu Junming are sitting on the sofa near the back to talk about their work. The father and son have the same face shape. In addition, Lu Zhenhua is well maintained. It''s hard to see that they have such a big son as Lu Junming.


    Qianyurou is sitting on the outside chair. On her mobile phone is a message from teacher Ding. She asks when she will move in today so that she can find someone to help.


    Qian Yurou is thinking about whether to talk to Lu Junming.


    Looking up at Lu Junming''s cough from time to time, I couldn''t bear to tell him.


    If she knew how Lu Junming caught a cold, she would not be able to laugh or cry!


    Mrs. Lu occasionally found that when qianyurou looked at her son, her eyes were thoughtful.


    "What''s the matter? Have you had a fight? " Mrs. Lu asked beside her.


    Qianyurou is startled by Mrs. Lu.


    "Ah?" There is a trace of dullness in qianyurou.


    "Quarreled with Junming?" Mrs. Lu repeated.


    "No, why. I think he has a cough. Maybe he has a cold... " Thousand words soft scratch hair to say.


    "Go back and let him take some medicine." Mrs. Lu then said: "Junming is a stubborn child. Sometimes you don''t have to tolerate him blindly. If it''s his fault, you have to let him admit it. But then again, how can these two people live without any stumbling blocks? They are tolerant of each other for a long time. You can see that you are a good child."


    A thousand words soft listen to landing lady slowly way come of words, in the heart soft.


    From childhood to adulthood, in addition to the dean''s mother, no one and himself so quietly, softly and peacefully talking about home.


    "Well, I''ll remember what my aunt said." Although Lu Junming and I don''t really live together, these words can be used everywhere.


    "Check in for the international flight from city a to city y, please..." There''s a sweet broadcast on the radio.


    Lu Zhenhua is getting on the plane.


    The luggage has been checked by the driver and bodyguard for a long time and will be sent directly to Lu Zhenhua''s address abroad.


    Qian Yurou waves her hand to Xi''er who is entering the station.


    Eyes unconsciously left tears, such a long time of feelings, so goodbye, a thousand words soft can not help but sour nose.


    Standing behind Qian Yurou, Lu Junming looks down and sees the tears on the face of the little woman in front of him.


    The position of the bottom of my heart is painful, and the action of my body is always thinking ahead of my brain.


    By the time she realized it, Lu Junming''s hand had already slipped on her face.


    It''s a wet feeling. It''s the feeling of being wiped with tears.


    Qianyurou was awakened by the sudden touch, and then she realized the tears on her face.


    He turned his head and wiped the tears from his face with his hands.


    Lu Yao saw the two people in such an awkward atmosphere and coughed.


    "Cough, that, brother, I still have something to do in the hospital. I''ll go first. I don''t need to see you off. I''ll just take a taxi. Goodbye, sister-in-law." When Lu Yao finished, it was like who drove him away. As soon as he turned around, he disappeared.


    On the way back, they were sitting in an apparently empty business car. They could hear each other''s breathing in silence.


    "I...""You..."


    When qianyurou wants to move out, Lu Junming wants to ask qianyurou how to arrange today.


    "You say first..."


    "You say first..."


    After a bit of humility, I still speak with one voice


    Finally, Lu Junming said, "what are you going to do today?"


    Qianyurou wants to say she''s moving today, but she doesn''t know how to speak.


    "Not yet." Thousand language soft low head, pinching fingers said.


    Lu Junming looks out of the window. In fact, he has not arranged what to do. He just goes to work, but he doesn''t want to waste the opportunity to be alone with qianyurou.


    For a moment, the car was occupied by the atmosphere of silence, slowly tangled up.


    "What did you want to say?" Lu Junming first broke this tangle.


    "I I want to say, do you want to see a doctor? Your voice... " Thousand language soft pointed to Lu Junming''s neck to say.


    "Nothing." Lu Junming said, do not know if it is a coincidence, actually caused a burst of severe cough.


    Qianyurou turns on a bottle of water and hands it to Lu Junming.


    It''s better to drink some water.


    "Go to the hospital!" Thousand words soft say.


    "No Sure enough, Lu Junming is not an ordinary stubborn temper. However, seeing Qian Yurou''s appearance, Lu Junming went on to say, "there should be medicine at home. You know that if Lu Yao has nothing to do all day, he will get some medicine and go back to find something to eat..."


    "Are you still at work today?" Thousand words soft ask a way.


    "Nothing. I''ll take you back first." Lu Junming closed his eyes, not because he didn''t want to talk to her, but because he realized that he might be really ill.


    Qian Yurou saw that Lu Junming didn''t want to speak, so he didn''t speak again.


    There is still a long way to go home, so qianyurou sits reading the magazine on the bus.


    When I got home, qianyurou pushed the door and got off. Looking back, I saw that Lu Junming was still in the car with his eyes closed.


    "Lu Junming, home..." Thousand words soft bend over to say.


    No response.


    There was a silence.


    ����

 Chapter 1606

    Qian Yurou is a little embarrassed and reaches out to poke Lu Junming.


    Lu Junming snorted, but still didn''t open his eyes.


    Qian Yurou realized that something was wrong. She reached out and touched Lu Junming''s face. Of course, she didn''t take advantage of the opportunity.


    the first mock exam was made by Lu Junming, who was not at all correct because he was a bit uncomfortable.


    "Have you got a fever?" A thousand words soft exclamation, temperature seems not low.


    Fortunately, the driver and the bodyguard have not yet withdrawn. Several people carried Lu Junming to the second floor.


    At this time, qianyurou suddenly regrets that she didn''t even let Lu Junming stay.


    When he was covered with a quilt, Lu Junming frowned and cried thirsty.


    Qianyurou rushed to the water and mixed it to the right level to feed Lu Junming.


    Lu Junming''s temperature doesn''t feel low. It can''t be dragged on like this. Lu Yao left a phone call for him before.


    "Lu Yao, where are you?"


    "Hospital, sister-in-law, what''s the matter?" When Lu Yao saw qianyurou on the phone, he was stunned for a long time.


    "Lu Junming has a fever. Do you have time to come and have a look? It seems very powerful. I touched it and my head was very hot. " Thousand language soft anxious say, the language speed is very fast.


    Lu Yao quickly stood up from the desk: "sister-in-law, don''t worry, first use a towel to cool my brother down. If there is alcohol, it''s best. You can wipe his stomach, and what''s on his back. I''ll go right away."


    "Good!" Qianyurou hung up the phone and soaked it in cold water with a towel.


    But qianyurou felt a little too bright and didn''t dare to put it on his forehead.


    When the towel is finished, qianyurou remembers Lu Junming''s medicine box. When she opens it, she realizes that the medicine in it is a decoration, because the package has not been opened.


    After measuring the temperature for him, Qian Yurou looks at the 38 degree nine shown on it. She not only admires it, but is really fierce.


    There should be some alcohol. I went downstairs to look for alcohol.


    When Qian Yurou looks at Lu Junming lying on the bed with alcohol, she is in trouble.


    Lu Yao said, you wipe his stomach or back


    Stomach


    On the back


    You have to take off your clothes.


    Qianyurou said to herself: Lu Junming, I didn''t mean to eat your tofu. Lu Junming, I didn''t see anything. Lu Junming


    Turn on the air conditioner and warm air. When it''s big enough, qianyurou takes off his clothes.


    The buttons of the shirt were unbuttoned one by one, gradually revealing even muscles.


    Qian Yurou squints her eyes. Her fingers sometimes rub against Lu Junming''s muscles. Every time she rubs, Qian Yurou''s heart will move faster.


    When you untie all the buttons, qianyurou''s fever is not Lu Junming, but herself. Without looking in the mirror, qianyurou feels that her face must be the same as huoshaoyun.


    In fact, when Qian Yurou called Lu Yao, Lu Junming was already confused and conscious.


    But I''m too lazy to open my eyes. It''s rare for qianyurou to care about himself like this. Lu Junming doesn''t have the strength to open his eyes


    Later, qianyurou put a towel on her forehead. Then, she heard qianyurou sigh after she finished the test.


    Lu Junming also suspected that it was difficult for him to burn too much and hallucinate.


    Slightly squint eyes, see thousand language soft hand holding alcohol box, to oneself, a face of tangled expression.


    Looking at thousand language soft think is to make a big determination of appearance, put down on the line, kneel on the bed.


    When qianyurou unties the first button, Lu Junming almost sits up, but LengSheng holds back.


    And then, thousand words soft cold fingers, from time to time again his chest has a little bit of rub.


    Lu Junming is biting his teeth hard. He is afraid that he will not stick to it. He gets up and pours at the woman who is not defensive at all.


    Women''s clothes can''t be taken off at will. Can men''s clothes be taken off so easily?


    Lu Junming thought, can''t he really be in a coma?


    Why should we have a fever and endure such "torture"


    Qian Yurou looks at Lu Junming''s sweat and thinks that he has a fever.


    In fact, she did not know that the man lying on the bed in front of her had enough inner drama to hold back his sweat.


    Wipe Lu Junming''s upper body with alcohol.


    It''s hard for Lu Junming to bear it.


    Lu Junming never felt that Lu Yao''s voice was as natural as it is today.


    "How''s my brother, sister-in-law?" Because Lu Yao was worried, he didn''t knock, so qianyurou didn''t have any defense.


    As soon as Lu Yao pushed the door, he saw the beautiful picture in front of him.


    The man was naked and closed his eyes.


    The female master knelt down in front of the male master with cotton cloth in her hand and wiped it for him.


    Qian Yurou blushed and jumped out of bed. "Lu Yao, here you are..."Lu Yao rubbed his nose and held back his smile: "maybe I shouldn''t have come. Big brother will be fine."


    "What?" Qian Yurou didn''t understand what Lu Yao meant.


    "Nothing. Did you take your temperature?" Lu Yao put his medicine box on the bedside table and said.


    "Yes, 38 degrees nine." Qianyurou put down the cotton cloth and said.


    Lu Yao checked: "a small cold, an injection is good, sister-in-law do not worry."


    When Lu Yao gives Lu Junming an injection, Qian Yurou''s mobile phone rings.


    Xiaoding calls, qianyurou is afraid to quarrel with Lu Junming, so she takes her mobile phone and goes out to answer it.


    When he comes back again, Lu Yao is adjusting the speed of the drop, while Lu Junming is still asleep.


    But now Lu Junming is really asleep.


    "It''s all right, sister-in-law. After the two bottles are finished, there''s nothing to do. I''m sure it will be lively in the evening." Lu Yao''s smile is not well intentioned.


    Thousand words soft can only dry smile: "ha ha ha..."


    Lu Yao tidied up: "sister-in-law, are you OK this afternoon?"


    "What''s the matter?" Qianyurou asks, she thinks Lu Yao needs some help.


    "Well, I have an operation in the evening. I have to go back to prepare in the afternoon. Brother is here Why don''t you take care of it? "


    "Yes, you can. No problem. Go ahead." Thousand language soft says in a hurry: "the operation is important, you go to be in a hurry, here have me."


    Fearing that Lu Yao was not at ease, Qian Yurou said that she would be OK.


    "OK, this bottle is finished. You can change this one directly. I''ve already mixed it..." Lu Yao pointed to the liquid medicine on the table and said.


    "Well, good!" Thousand language soft nod, that remember.


    I haven''t changed it, but I''ve seen it on TV. It''s no problem.


    "By the way, big brother''s blood vessels are relatively fragile. After all the medicine has been given for a while, the needle must be pulled out quickly." As Lu Yao spoke, he was afraid that qianyurou didn''t know.


    "After pulling out the needle, you have to press it all the time, about ten minutes should be enough..." Lu Yao said.


    Qian Yurou was a little nervous by Lu Yao''s explanation: "well, I''ll be careful!"

 Chapter 1607

    "Be bold and call me if you have something to do. It will take half an hour to finish this bottle. You can fix a time and then do something else." Lu Yao is afraid of being bored and continues to say.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just watch it all the time. You can do it!" Thousand words soft say.


    Lu Yao asked a few more words and left.


    After Lu Yao left, Qian Yurou took a look at the remaining amount of liquid medicine. Considering that patients are usually hungry when they wake up, she went downstairs to wash rice, soaked it first, and made some porridge later.


    Just now, it was teacher Ding.


    Ask qianyurou when to move in, and say yes to move in today. Mr. Ding first asks when to come to help carry the luggage.


    However, Qian Yurou was not at ease when she saw Lu Junming like this, so she explained the situation to Xiao Ding.


    I really can''t leave. Mr. Ding must make a quick decision to let qianyurou take good care of Lu Junming. He can continue to take care of Lu Junming tomorrow.


    It''s up to her to ask for leave.


    At the beginning, qianyurou is still guilty of breaking her promise, but listen to teacher Ding''s tone.


    It seems that it is more important to take care of Lu Junming. Qian Yurou once doubted whether Lu Junming is familiar with Xiao Ding?


    Amoy good rice, with the bubble, so that the porridge to have more taste.


    When she came up, there was still half a bottle left. Qianyurou didn''t dare to go away. She went to the bathroom to wash her hands and sat by the bed watching.


    When I changed the second bottle, qianyurou set the alarm clock and reminded me every ten minutes.


    Maybe the speed of dribble is slow. It''s almost an hour when it''s finished.


    I pulled out the needle. Because I was not proficient, the blood splashed on the sheet. The white sheet was stained with bright red blood, which was particularly eye-catching


    Qianyurou quickly presses Lu Junming''s hand with disinfectant cotton. She doesn''t know how long she has pressed it. Anyway, her arms are numb.


    Gently release the hand, the needle has no bleeding, only a red point.


    He wiped his hands gently with a towel. The sheets couldn''t be changed, so he had to wait until Lu Junming woke up.


    When the medicine bottle and the medicine pipe are finished, qianyurou comes downstairs to cook porridge.


    After taking care of Lu Junming for such a long time, qianyurou is hungry.


    But still boil porridge first, thousand language soft just from the refrigerator to find something to fill their stomach.


    Probably tired, qianyurou fell asleep on the sofa in the living room.


    The times before this word were completely different. She didn''t go to sleep, let alone do those sweet dreams that were personally there.


    But this sleep is very stable, until the alarm clock rang several times before waking her up, upstairs found Lu Junming is still asleep;.


    Pour on a glass of hot water to cool down, Lu Yao said, after the injection, don''t let Lu Junming sleep too long, get up to eat something, activities.


    If you still want to sleep, wait until evening.


    Qianyurou wanted to wait for the hot water to cool down, so she told him to get up.


    Looking at Lu Junming''s sleeping face, qianyurou realizes that she has never observed Lu Junming like this.


    Because of illness, Lu Junming''s face is much paler than usual, less heroic and more masculine.


    Qianyurou holds her cheek and sits on the carpet beside the bed, quietly looking at Lu Junming.


    ����


    There is a feeling of suffocation


    This is the strongest feeling when Lu Junming is asleep.


    Lu Junming felt that he was in the deep sea. Although he had free limbs, he could not swim or breathe.


    Just when the lungs felt the explosion, the scene suddenly changed to the endless grassland.


    With the fresh air and cool evening breeze, Lu Junming feels alive at last.


    Qianyurou looks at Lu Junming for a long time. When she helps him tuck in the quilt, she finds that Lu Junming is full of big men.


    He quickly pulled the quilt down for him, took the book on one side and fanned him.


    When Lu Junming opened his eyes, he saw qianyurou pulling his quilt with one hand and fanning with the other.


    Although people who just wake up are slow in thinking, they can understand the dream at once.


    Qian Yurou saw Lu Junming wake up and quickly stood up: "you wake up..."


    Lu Junming closed his eyes and was about to sit up, but he was helpless.


    Qian Yurou reaches for Lu Junming''s arm, then reaches behind him with one hand, embraces his neck, lifts him up and puts a pillow behind him.


    "All right, is that ok?" Thousand words soft ask a way.


    Lu Junming nodded. He felt hoarse just before he could make a sound. There was a tearing pain.


    When a glass of water comes to him, Lu Junming looks up at Qian Yurou and signals to drink.


    Lu Junming, who usually doesn''t drink much water, drinks a drop of water from a glass.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll give you that food." Qian Yurou looks at Lu Junming. After he has finished drinking water, she is ready to go downstairs to serve porridge.Actually, Lu Junming is not hungry. He is empty.


    He looked at qianyurou walking out step by step: "why didn''t you go?"


    A thousand words and soft feet.


    Lu Junming squints at her back. Qianyurou said earlier that she only lives here to take care of Xi''er.


    It''s said that Xi''er is going to leave these days, but she hasn''t heard a word.


    As smart as Lu Junming, how could he not detect anything.


    Lu Junming''s news circle is beyond the imagination of Qian Yurou.


    After the teacher decided to move in, he knew it.


    I haven''t said anything these days, but I just want to see if I can tell myself.


    In the morning when she was in the car, Lu Junming actually knew what Qian Yurou was going to say, but she didn''t say anything in the end.


    Lu Junming, who has a little cold, has a high fever because he has something in mind.


    "What?"


    Thousand language soft heart clap Deng for a while, does Lu Junming know that he is busy recently?


    But Lu Junming and Xiao Ding should not know each other.


    "Is it OK not to go to work in the afternoon?"


    When the words came to his lips, Lu Junming changed the subject.


    "Oh, it''s OK. I''ve asked for leave..." The stone in qianyurou''s heart fell down.


    Although Lu Junming has been squinting his eyes, he observes the expression of Qian Yurou very carefully, and he never lets go of every action of eyebrow corner.


    "Recently, I often ask for leave. Will it affect you?" Lu Junming closed his eyes and stopped looking at her.


    "It''s OK. It doesn''t matter. I''ve been working in this kindergarten for many years. Without credit, I still have some hard work."


    Thousand language soft half jokingly said: "I go down to carry porridge."


    Lu Junming didn''t say anything, which is regarded as acquiescence.


    Qianyu stood in the middle of the kitchen, breathing heavily, but he could still hear his heart beating.


    "Plop, plop..."

 Chapter 1608

    I was really scared by Lu Junming just now. I thought he knew everything. If so, wouldn''t it be too embarrassing.


    Although living here sounds like helping to take care of the children, if Lu Junming didn''t let him take care of the children, he would not have been living in a homeless place, but sleeping on the street.


    No, I''d better say hello to Lu Junming later.


    Porridge, two warm, thousand words soft just carry up.


    Lu Junming is making a phone call. He has a special cold accent and orders the progress meticulously.


    Qianyurou came in with porridge.


    Then he put a small table on Lu Junming''s lap and turned back to serve porridge. Lu Junming had already hung up.


    Qianyurou handed him a spoon and put the porridge on the table on her lap.


    "Did you eat it?" Lu Junming did not eat, but looked at qianyurou.


    "I didn''t have porridge. I had some snacks downstairs when you had an injection just now."


    Qianyurou put a dish of pickled radish beside the porridge: "I''m not hungry."


    Lu Junming slowly sips porridge. Qian Yurou stands aside and looks at the food here and there. He doesn''t know what to do.


    "I''ll go downstairs and clean up. Call me when you''re finished."


    Without waiting for Lu Junming to respond, Qian Yurou went downstairs.


    How to open your mouth and say that you want to move out is a natural thing, but qianyurou doesn''t know how to open her mouth.


    Slowly and leisurely brush the bowl, did not notice a person standing behind.


    Lu Junming stood at the door of the kitchen. After a while, qianyurou still didn''t look back.


    As soon as he put the plate and bowl on the dishwasher, Lu Junming felt a shiver all over qianyurou.


    "Scared the hell out of me!" Qianyurou''s chopsticks almost fell to the ground.


    "What do you think? I''ve been here for a long time... " Lu Junming had enough to eat and drink, so he had the strength to joke.


    Thousand language soft guilty smile: "nothing."


    "Let it go. I''ve got a housekeeper and I''ll come and clean it up tomorrow." Lu Junming said to qianyurou.


    "It doesn''t matter, not much. I''ll clean up in a moment. You can go to sleep. I''ll call you when we have dinner." Qianyurou didn''t stop her work.


    Dinner?


    Lu Junming thinks that qianyurou doesn''t plan to leave today. It seems that she is ill and will stay with her at that time.


    However, Lu Junming will never live on sympathy.


    "Aren''t you moving out? Is the house ready? " Lu Junming stares at Qian Yurou, his eyes are like water, and there is no waves at all.


    Qianyurou didn''t hold the bowl in her hand. It fell into the sink and made a clear sound


    Lu Junming couldn''t bear to say something, but he couldn''t find a suitable reason for it.


    Thousand language soft heart thump thump thump thump straight jump, the original just upstairs, Lu Junming means that this.


    "Are you going to drive me away?" Qian Yurou said to Lu Junming with a smile.


    Lu Junming looks at thousand language soft Leng Leng of daze, have no reaction come over his rhythm at all.


    "Well Of course not. " For the first time, Lu Junming felt a little embarrassed.


    "I thought you were tearing down a bridge." Qianyurou picked up the dishes and chopsticks: "OK, you go to have a rest!"


    Lu Junming did not leave, but stood there and continued to ask, "in fact, you don''t have to move out. The apartment in the city has been decorated. I can..."


    "Stop!" "I live here to take care of her. She has already left. It''s not too appropriate for me to live any longer. Besides, I''m very grateful that you''ve taken me in so many days..." she said


    Now that they''re all open, qianyurou has nothing to hide.


    "I''ll pack up. Go back and lie down early."


    Lu Junming looks at Qian Yurou''s "can''t wait" and suddenly feels a little overwhelmed.


    "I said, do you want to leave like this, but haven''t I treated you well?" When Lu Junming finished his talk, he coughed.


    "Keke..."


    Qianyurou turned back in a hurry: "I don''t mean that, I..."


    Lu Junming did not stop coughing, she quickly poured a glass of water: "I just go to pack."


    After drinking a glass of water, Lu Junming somehow eased down.


    "I''m all right. Go and clean up. I''ll take you there later." Lu Junming put down his water cup and was about to go upstairs.


    "No, I''ll leave tomorrow morning." Thousand words soft firm say.


    Most of the reason why Lu Junming caught a cold like this is because of himself. If he hadn''t slept in his bed, he wouldn''t have


    "You''re not afraid of what I''ll do to you if you''re alone?" Lu Junming didn''t look back, but said slightly.Qian Yurou looks at Lu Junming''s back, wearing a thin shirt with clear bones.


    "Mr. Lu is not so insightless, is he?" Thousand language soft smile says.


    Lu Junming looks back at qianyurou, says nothing and goes upstairs with a smile.


    No vision? Lu Junming thinks he has always had a good eye.


    Xi''er left, Lu Zhenhua and his wife also left, plus Lu Junming caught a cold, qianyurou naturally won''t sleep in the same room with him.


    After packing, it''s getting late.


    Qianyurou looks at the ingredients in the refrigerator. It''s really the last supper tonight.


    There is a sense of not giving up in my heart, but also a sense of relief. It turns out that everything has been said, but it can be so relaxed.


    Qian Yurou is in a daze when Lu Junming reaches out his hand from behind her and takes down the coke bottle in the refrigerator.


    The arm brushed the face of thousand language soft, momentary a burst of cold.


    "It''s common sense that it''s easy to shorten the service life of a refrigerator when it''s open for a long time." Lu Junming put down the coke and then looked back: "I''ll do it. Go and have a rest."


    "No, you still have a cold." Qianyurou quickly refused.


    "It doesn''t matter." Lu Junming grabbed qianyurou''s hand and attached her hand to her forehead before waiting for her to struggle: "if you don''t believe it, try it, it won''t be hot..."


    A moment of stillness.


    Thousand language soft brain hole is too small, temporarily can''t keep up with Lu Junming this rhythm.


    When he reflected that under his hand was Mr. Lu''s noble forehead, Mr. Lu had already waved his sleeve and went back to make his own Coke chicken wings.


    Of course, qianyurou won''t let Lu Junming cook his own dinner. They have a tacit understanding. A Chinese Western dinner is soon on the table.


    Qian Yurou can''t help sighing that Lu Junming can''t help but get into the hall and get into the kitchen. He can not only make money to support his family, but also be as beautiful as a flower.


    But


    No matter how good a flower Lu Junming is, it''s not in his own basin.


    When I think about this place, my heart is aching. Qianyurou doesn''t think about it any more. She just eats in silence

 Chapter 1609

    After dinner, they were still washing dishes, and they didn''t say anything polite.


    Qianyurou wanted to take a taxi by herself, so she cleaned it up before going to work.


    But how could Lu Junming agree? Although he was sent to qianyurou, he didn''t follow.


    Lu Junming''s people took good care of him and hardly let Qian Yurou do it.


    After the first class, teacher Ding came to qianyurou''s desk and asked, "I heard that Lu Junming sent someone to send you here?"


    If Xiaoding doesn''t speak, qianyurou can''t remember. When she says that, she suspects that Xiaoding and Lu Junming are on the same road.


    "Miss Ding, let me ask you something." Qian Yurou squints at teacher Ding.


    Xiao Ding only felt that the hair on his back stood up.


    "You said


    "Do you know Lu Junming?" Thousand language soft pillow arm asks a way.


    Teacher Ding shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "Don''t you lie to me?"


    "I won''t lie to you."


    Teacher Ding didn''t cheat her. She didn''t know Lu Junming.


    Teacher Ding''s real name is Ding Ziyou, but she has always been called teacher in school. In addition, teacher Ding is a new comer.


    Qianyurou doesn''t know her background.


    There are dozens of artists in a city, and the number is not the largest, but almost all of them are first-line stars.


    Ding Ziyou''s brother is the current head of Ding''s entertainment, which is now called the CEO, Ding Zixuan.


    Ding Zixuan is very fond of her sister. In order not to let her be influenced by media paparazzi, she has made great efforts.


    Therefore, it is not a casual person who knows Ding Ziyou''s identity.


    Ding Ziyou doesn''t know Lu Junming himself, but his elder brother Ding Zixuan and Lu Junming know each other and are close friends.


    His sister wants to rent a house to others, so how can Ding Zixuan, a brother, not find out the origin and development of this person.


    This investigation found Lu Junming''s head.


    When things get to this point, it''s only natural for Lu Junming to know.


    Qian Yurou thought that Ding Ziyou, such a weak kindergarten teacher, would never have known such a cold president.


    "Maybe he thinks I''ve been taking care of his children for so many days, but I don''t want to go on purpose. I always have to be polite. You know, the higher the position is, the more I love face."


    Qian Yurou says so, but Ding Ziyou doesn''t think so. They are joking. Sun Ruiwen, who hasn''t come to work for several days, appears at the door of the office.


    Originally, there were only four people in this office, but later one took maternity leave, leaving qianyurou, Ding Ziyou and sun Ruiwen in the room.


    I heard that when I came here in the morning, sun Ruiwen didn''t come to work for several days.


    Qian Yurou is not curious about sun Ruiwen and Cheng Hongyu at all now. She can say that she is completely open to them. Of course, she wants the house back.


    Sun Ruiwen is still dressed up.


    A fur coat with a tight professional suit inside.


    Seeing Ding Ziyou and Qian Yurou talking and laughing, he turned around and walked towards his seat.


    Ding Ziyou pours out his tongue and turns his eyes.


    Qian Yurou almost laughs when she is amused by Ding Ziyou''s series of facial expressions.


    In the evening, qianyurou cooked a simple meal for her landlord Ding Ziyou.


    Although simple, but Ding Ziyou is still very unpromising to support the house around.


    Qianyurou is washing her hands after washing the dishes. Ding Ziyou has been in the room for more than 20 cycles.


    "No one downstairs?" Thousand language soft suddenly asks a way.


    "No, there''s no one up and down here." Ding Ziyou said that his brother bought it for him. In order to be clean, he bought three floors at a time.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Ding Ziyou.


    "It''s nothing. I''m afraid you''ll quarrel with the residents downstairs." Thousand language soft smile says.


    Ding Ziyou understood the meaning of qianyurou.


    When Ding Ziyou left, he didn''t let Qian Yurou send him away. His brother came to send him away. If Qian Yurou went down, wouldn''t he expose his identity.


    So qianyurou only sees Ding Ziyou on a black car on the balcony. Qianyurou only knows that Ding Ziyou''s family is well-off, but does not know the specific situation.


    The third day when she moved out was Saturday. When qianyurou was packing, she suddenly remembered that Lu Junming had given her identification information about him before.


    After moving out for a few days, I almost forgot that I was married.


    Open the address book, find Lu Junming''s phone, divorce this kind of thing, if he secretly go, how to say is wrong.


    Lu Junming looks at the shaking phone on the desk.


    There are three words on it, thousand words and soft.


    "Why don''t you answer the phone?" Jiang Tianyu sat opposite, eating western food gracefully with a knife and fork.Lu Junming takes the phone, turns the screen down, and the ring stops suddenly.


    When you open it again, it just shows that there is a missed call.


    Qianyurou, look at the time. It''s faster. Is it a nap?


    Lu Junming has been observing the trend of qianyurou these days, and the Civil Affairs Bureau has arranged for people to wait.


    To his delight, Qian Yurou didn''t go for a divorce. However, when he called today, Lu Junming knew that she was close to ten and didn''t answer at all.


    If you don''t answer for one day, it means that you are my legal wife.


    Only in the evening did Lu Junming call back: "I''m in a meeting at noon. What can I do for you?"


    Qianyurou is reading a book. She took it from Lu Junming before.


    Lu Junming''s phone call is too sudden, thousand language soft casually said: "your book is still with me, I want to return it to you."


    As soon as the words come out, qianyurou regrets it. Isn''t this a disguised appointment


    "Well, tonight, where are you? I''ll come to see you." Lu Junming said along with the words of Qian Yurou.


    When Qian Yurou looks at Lu Junming downstairs, she is still in a trance.


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    "No


    "Come on, I didn''t eat either." Lu Junming turns on the co pilot.


    Don''t give qianyurou the chance to refuse: "I''ve lost weight recently, and I don''t eat at night."


    Lu Junming did not give up: "I did not eat one day, a person does not want to eat, you should accompany me."


    Lu Junming''s voice is very soft, with the meaning of request. Qianyurou is a softhearted person.


    ��������


    Lu Junming saw Qian Yurou''s hesitation: "if you''re busy, I''ll go back to the company to add classes."


    With that, he put his hand on the copilot and was ready to close the door.


    Qianyurou reached out and pulled the door: "Mr. Lu''s treat?"


    Lu Junming looks at Qianyu''s soft and beautiful smiling face. His eyes are gentle like dripping water.


    Since it''s Lu Junming''s treat, the place is naturally chosen by qianyurou.

 Chapter 1610

    Ding Ziyou said that there is a new hot pot shop in the west of the city, which can not only eat hot mutton, but also test fresh mutton.


    I made an appointment with Ding Ziyou to eat today, but Ding Ziyou had something to do and didn''t come.


    When Lu Junming asked qianyurou to choose a place, qianyurou selfishly chose here.


    It''s just a meal. The whole shop is full on the first floor.


    Qian Yurou looks at Lu Junming apologetically. Lu Junming says he doesn''t mind.


    There was a phone call. Five minutes later, someone came and knocked on the window.


    Because it''s knocking on the glass of the co pilot''s side, qianyurou looks back at Lu Junming.


    Lu Junming pulls down the window.


    "Mr. Lu, the room is ready. Please come here." Said the man who knocked on the window.


    "Good!" Lu Junming took his cell phone and said, "go, get off."


    For the first time, qianyurou asks Lu Junming what to eat. How can Lu Junming not be satisfied.


    As the saying goes, the world is so small, the circle is such a coincidence.


    The new barbecue restaurant was opened by Lu Junming''s sister.


    Before, tezhu gave him some coupons, but he didn''t care. He didn''t expect to use them today.


    Business is booming on the first floor, but the second floor is quiet. Several times, there are customers on the first floor who have no place to do it, and they are not allowed to come to the second floor.


    The waiter led them to the innermost room.


    Originally, qianyurou thought it was sealed. Unexpectedly, not only was the window open, but the scenery behind the window was something qianyurou had never seen.


    In such a prosperous city, there is hardly a complete river. In addition, city a is not a city near the sea and the river. I didn''t expect that there is such a scenery behind this house.


    "Why didn''t I know there was another one here?" Qianyurou sits down and points to the window.


    Lu Junming smiles, takes a wet towel, wipes his hand and says, "you reach out and have a try."


    Thousand language soft a Leng, stretch out a hand to just discover, really the image on the glass, but with true same.


    I have to admire the store''s ulterior motives and originality.


    They will be embarrassed at the beginning, and qianyurou has been thinking about whether to ask for a divorce.


    "Lu Junming, do you have time recently?" Thousand language soft side clip meat side to say.


    "What''s the matter? What can I do for you It is another skill of Lu Junming after he knew qianyurou.


    "Nothing. You gave me a lot of identification information last time. I think it''s more appropriate for you to go with me." Thousand language soft see Lu Junming no expression, then said: "I don''t believe you, I always feel that not enough respect for each other."


    Lu Junming still didn''t speak. He took a few pieces of roast meat for qianyurou and said, "are you thinking about getting back the house before you recently?"


    Lu Junming did not say to go on as Qian Yurou said, but said another topic.


    "How do you know?" Although qianyurou said it, she didn''t eat it. It was not that the barbecue was too delicious, but that she was afraid that she would be too embarrassed to put down her chopsticks.


    "I happened to see the information you put in my room..." Lu Junming said.


    "Yes, but I don''t think I have much hope. I''m considering whether to ask a lawyer." Thousand words soft say.


    "I have a way." Lu Junming put down his chopsticks and wiped his hands gracefully with a paper towel.


    "What can I do?" Qianyurou asked in a hurry.


    "You''ve been paying off the loan for that house, haven''t you?" Lu Junming was also a lawyer consulted a few days ago.


    "Yes Every time qianyurou thought of this, she felt sad. At first, she felt sorry for her feelings. Now, she feels sorry for her red flowers.


    "I don''t know if you will agree with my plan, but this is the best way at present..." Lu Junming said: "we are now legal husband and wife, although the time is not long, but to a certain extent, the property of both sides."


    Qianyurou put down her chopsticks and listened carefully.


    "That house was bought by you before, and I heard that the mortgage in recent months has not been paid off. I suggest you go to the bank tomorrow and pay off the money in a lump sum. In this way, although the name on the property certificate is not yours, Cheng Hongyu is only the nominal owner, and the real power should still be with you. The rest only need to fight a lawsuit Well, I think it''s more than 90 percent


    Lu Junming''s words are right, and Qian Yurou thinks they are reasonable, but I don''t know whether they are legally recognized or not.


    But now qianyurou''s headache is that if she pays off the mortgage in a lump sum for these few months, then she is not going to drink the wind from the West.


    Lu Junming sees qianyurou''s hesitation and knows what she is hesitating about.


    "I''ve calculated that there are more than 10000 yuan in the sum of these months'' mortgage and interest. Since we are legal husband and wife, and you have taken care of her for me before, I''ll lend you the money first." Lu Junming saw qianyurou''s subconscious refusal: "however, you can rest assured that although you borrowed mine, I don''t want any interest, but you still have to pay me back the capital."Qian Yurou''s refusal is blocked by Lu Junming.


    Lu Junming''s words are all about this. Qian Yurou also thinks that what he says is reasonable. It''s not a long-term way to live in the house where people are living.


    "Yes, but I''ll pay you the interest." Thousand words soft firm say: "otherwise you don''t lend me..."


    "Well, more is better." Lu Junming did not tangle with her any more and agreed directly.


    Qian Yurou also joked with a smile: "Lu always can''t make usury."


    Lu Junming said nothing with a smile, indicating that qianyurou continued to eat.


    Out of the barbecue shop, although it was in the private room, it still smelled of barbecue.


    Lu Junming proposed to go out for a snack, and the two took a five minute ride.


    He brought qianyurou to the amusement park where they brought her for the first time.


    Although it is night, there are still many people playing here.


    Most of the parents are office workers during the day, and they have no time to take their children out to play while dinner is not enough time to go to bed.


    Qianyurou drags a balloon in his hand and eats a belly of meat. He can''t do strenuous activities, or he will run away for a long time.


    "Can you skate?" Lu Junming stops and asks.


    Qianyurou looks at the light skater in front of her and shakes her head: "I can''t do this. I can roller skate on four wheels."


    Lu Junming sniffed, then nodded and said to the waiter who was selling tickets: "four wheeled shoes, two pairs."


    In fact, qianyurou doesn''t know that Lu Junming has been able to skate since he was six years old.


    As for the four wheeled roller skates, he had just worn them for two days and never wore them again.


    After that, all I played were ice skates

 Chapter 1611

    Qianyurou moves cautiously. Although Lu Junming is wearing roller skates, he stands by the railing and just looks at her quietly


    After playing for a while, qianyurou bravely gets up and skates here, waving to Lu Junming.


    Lu Junming looks at an empty space. He starts to work under his feet. Qian Yurou only sees Lu Junming rushing towards him.


    Without waiting for her reaction, Lu Junming has rushed to her side. He reaches for her waist and tugs hard. Qian Yurou turns a circle and faces Lu Junming in the same direction.


    Lu Junming is not only a good skater, but also a good skater.


    Qianyurou''s brain can''t keep up with the pace. When it comes back, it has already made a circle around the field.


    However, thousand words soft timid, after a circle down, no longer follow Lu Junming so slippery.


    They turn around from the amusement park. Considering that qianyurou has something to do tomorrow, Lu Junming takes her home early.


    After seeing off Lu Junming, Qian Yurou has not yet stepped upstairs, and a short message comes in from her mobile phone.


    Remind yourself that you have 20000 yuan in your account.


    Lu Junming looked at the characters on the mobile phone screen and thought he had received the money.


    "Hello, got it?"


    Lu Junming did not beat around the Bush and said directly


    "Yes, I got it. I''ll return it to you as soon as possible." Qianyurou said as she opened the door.


    "Well, home?" Lu Junming seems to hear the sound of the code door opening.


    "Well, just arrived." Thousand language soft change slipper to say.


    "Have a rest early. Call me after you pay off tomorrow. I''ll help you arrange the rest." Originally, Lu Junming wanted to give her the money by himself, but he knew that qianyurou would not agree.


    "Well, thank you."


    Although qianyurou changed her slippers, she didn''t walk into the room, but leaned against the door.


    There is no air conditioner in the room, so the door is very cold, which is in sharp contrast with Qian Yurou''s mood now.


    Lu Junming laughed twice: "it doesn''t matter. You have helped me so much. As a legal couple, this is nothing."


    Qianyurou also understands that having this marriage will help her own house property right.


    "Then I''ll occupy President Lu for a period of time. I hope there are a lot of adults. Don''t worry about it!"


    Lu Junming and Qian Yurou said a few jokes and hung up.


    Instead of going home, I went to the company.


    Whether it''s a villa or an apartment in the city, it''s all by yourself. It''s no fun to go back.


    It''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to upgrade the operating system of the continent of time and space in case of emergency.


    On the way to the company, I received a call from Jiang Tianyu.


    Recently, Jiang Zhe was picked up by Jiang Tianyu''s ex-wife''s parents for the weekend. Otherwise, he would not have called Lu Junming at the weekend.


    Lu Junming "invited" him to his own company.


    When Jiang Tianyu came, Lu Junming was sitting on the sofa, looking at his notebook with frameless eyes.


    "When Mr. Lu is still so serious, don''t mention that his eyes are so close. He''s really learned!" Jiang Tianyu saw Lu Junming''s appearance and said with a smile.


    "There''s wine in the cupboard. Get it yourself. Don''t bother me." Lu Junming knows that Jiang Tianyu has no one to drink with him at this time.


    But I''m not free tonight, I have a lot of things to deal with, and the contract of qianyurou''s house also needs to see, so I don''t have time to deal with him at all.


    Jiang Tianyu did not go to get the wine as usual.


    "Mr. Lu, let me tell you one thing. I promise you will pour me wine after you have heard of it."


    Jiang Tianyu leaned on the sofa and said confidently.


    Lu Junming is not interested, in order to support: "tell me."


    Jiang Tianyu doesn''t care about Lu Junming''s perfunctory appearance. He knows that Lu Junming will be interested in listening to it for a while.


    "About your legal wife''s ex husband''s current wife." Jiang Tianyu''s words, regardless of subject, predicate and object, made Lu Junming raise his head.


    However, Lu Junming lowered his head: "boring."


    Jiang Tianyu was hit: "if you don''t take them like this, didn''t you ask me to inquire about them and investigate them before? Why don''t you dare to be interested now? "


    He said, "you''re not going to divorce, are you? That''s too fast! "


    Lu Junming hit Jiang Tianyu with a pillow.


    "I''ll stay and go if I don''t want to drink. I''ll take it myself." Lu Junming said, eyes still did not send the computer away.


    Jiang Tianyu lost his voice and laughed, but he didn''t disturb Lu Junming.


    I think there must be something important about Lu Junming. Well, I''ll tell you, but you won''t listen. Sooner or later, you will come and ask me to tell you.


    Jiang Tianyu turned to stand up and went to get the wine himself.Lu Junming''s bookcase is next to the wine cabinet. From Lafite a long time ago to beer, red, white and beer, which most people like now, they have whatever they want.


    Jiang Tianyu sighed at the corrupt elements in his heart, and took out his favorite red wine, free wine, no white wine.


    Qianyurou went to the bank early in the morning. Because she came early, the bank just started to do business, and there were not many people queuing up.


    "Miss Qian, your previous loan and interest amount to 1085." The teller said politely.


    In fact, before each month''s mortgage, they will be in the specified time to the designated account, and then the bank will automatically collect.


    However, since being "driven out", qianyurou has never thought about this.


    I didn''t expect that Cheng Hongyu would be such a scum man. It seems that he has loved the wrong person for so many years and more than ten years.


    "Miss Qian, our bank wants you to make regular repayment every month, otherwise it will affect your credit in our bank and other units. You should be aware of some of the benefits."


    When qianyurou left, the lobby manager came and said.


    "Yes, I didn''t have time for some reasons before. I hope it didn''t have any impact." Qian Yurou explained.


    Qian Yurou had a good attitude, and there was no bad record before, so the matter was settled.


    Cheng Hongyu was in a meeting when he received the message.


    The short message said that the house loan owed before had been paid off at 9:00 this morning, and it was paid off at one time.


    Cheng Hongyu couldn''t figure out what to do for a moment. He didn''t return it himself, and sun Ruiwen was even more impossible.


    Although his unit is not a state-owned enterprise or a fortune 500 company, it is still more than enough to repay a mortgage.


    But since I married and lived with sun Ruiwen, my money has been cleaned up very quickly. Every day, either new clothes or new bags, or that kind of exaggerated hate Tiangao

 Chapter 1612

    Every time Cheng Hongyu gets angry, sun Ruiwen has a lot of reasons. Otherwise, he will solve the problem in bed.


    I have to admit that sun Ruiwen''s Kung Fu in bed is a big reason for Cheng Hongyu''s admiration.


    Because what I left before was Cheng Hongyu''s contact number, so in the past two months, the bank had a phone call almost every day.


    Qianyurou left her own phone number when she signed the payment.


    While still in the taxi, the bank called.


    "Miss qianyurou? You have no direct relationship with the lender Cheng Hongyu in law. It''s the debt of the house that you come to repay the loan. Are you sure you want to repay the loan for him? "


    Qianyurou listens to the bank staff and speaks to herself with almost mechanical sweet voice.


    "Yes, there is no mistake. Maybe there was a mistake in the house contract at the beginning. In fact, the house belongs to me."


    Qian Yurou explained all the way and then hung up.


    As soon as I hung up, Lu Junming called.


    "Is it done?" Lu Junming''s voice is a little hoarse, which may be the sequela of a cold.


    "Yes, I have..." Qianyurou leans on the taxi seat and suddenly feels very tired.


    May hear a thousand words soft tired, Lu Junming did not say anything else: "if nothing, come to me, some things I discuss with you, if tired, another day."


    Qianyurou shakes her head, then suddenly realizes that Lu Junming can''t see himself at all.


    "I''ll be right there." With a bitter smile, Qian Yurou said.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Lu Junming hung up, rubbed his temples and went into the rest room.


    Last night, after staying up late to read some documents, Jiang Tianyu stayed up after drinking. He didn''t leave until his assistant came just now.


    Considering that qianyurou will not be able to get through for a while, Lu Junming is going to make up for it first


    After lying in bed, I sent a message to qianyurou.


    "Help to buy breakfast, even if the interest..."


    Qian Yurou looks at a dozen words on her mobile phone and suddenly smiles. Different from the bitter smile just now, this time it obviously means happy.


    Thousand language soft casually returned a: "that is not to buy a lot of breakfast."


    After sending it out, I think it''s not right, but I can''t get it back.


    After reporting the address of Lu Junming''s company, qianyurou is thinking about what to buy for him for breakfast.


    Lu Junming was so tired that he didn''t see the reply from Qian Yurou.


    When qianyurou appears from the hall on the first floor of DCT with a cage of fried dumplings, the lady at the front desk looks at qianyurou doubtfully.


    "I''m looking for Lu Junming." Qianyurou came with Lu Junming once before, but the elevator and other things were brought by the assistant.


    At present, there are several elevators on the first floor of DCT. Qianyurou doesn''t know how to get there for a while.


    "Do you have an appointment?" Asked the lady at the front desk.


    "No, but he asked me to come." Thousand words soft say.


    The last time qianyurou came, the receptionist was just off duty, so he didn''t know qianyurou.


    However, because I heard qianyurou call her boss Lu Junming, considering the insurance, I was very polite to her.


    "Just a moment. I''ll call to ask."


    "Secretary Li? Here is a young lady who said that Mr. Lu asked her to come. I''ll check with you. "


    Let''s hear it, girl? Lu Junming asked him to come


    Reach out and call up the monitor on another computer and zoom in.


    Ouch, darling, isn''t this your own landlady.


    "Let her up, elevator one. Help her up. By the way, be nice."


    Li tezhu kindly reminded the front desk.


    Fortunately, there was nothing wrong with her previous attitude.


    It''s not that DCT employees are snobbish. It''s impossible for everyone to have the same attitude towards people.


    "Hello, this way, please. Come with me!"


    After thanking, Qianyu judo followed the receptionist to the No.1 elevator.


    Elevator Ding sound, the door opened, thousand language soft saw familiar assistant Li.


    "Madam, you''re here without saying hello. I''ll go down to meet you as early as I said..." Li tezhu goes forward to catch the things in qianyurou''s hand.


    "Secretary Li, you''re welcome. What do I need to welcome? I''m here too." Thousand language soft smile says.


    Open Lu Junming''s office door, did not see Lu Junming.


    "Mr. Lu stayed up all night last night. He may have a rest. I''ll call him for you."


    "No more..." Qianyurou called Li tezhu in a hurry: "I must be tired. Let him have a rest. I''m not in a hurry. It''s this breakfast. If it''s cold..."


    Li tezhu said in a hurry that he had nothing to do: "I''ll heat it for you. When you want it, just call me.""Thank you..." Thousand words soft polite said.


    Qianyurou has been waiting in the office for an hour, and it''s almost lunchtime. She can''t help but walk to the door of the lounge and listen to what''s going on inside.


    Just then, the door suddenly opened from inside.


    Lu Junming stares, holding a cell phone with a bright screen in his hand, looking in front of him, half bent, ahead of him, that is, a thousand words of soft leaning in his direction.


    As soon as qianyurou bent down, the door opened without waiting to lie on the door.


    If the eye is a piece of white, white shirt, low eyebrow moment see Lu Junming mobile phone is showing is his that will send SMS, originally he just see now.


    Qianyurou can''t help blushing on her face. She straightens up in embarrassment. She must not have seen the Yellow calendar when she went out today. Otherwise, how could she be so embarrassed


    Lu Junming broke the silence: "qianyurou, don''t you plan to get up?"


    Just now, Lu Junming was sleeping very deeply. He didn''t realize that qianyurou was coming. In addition, he was in such a hurry that he forgot to set the alarm clock.


    But Lu Junming, who is asleep, suddenly wakes up with a spirit.


    When I look at the time with my mobile phone, I find the message on it. If I look at the time again, I''m afraid qianyurou has already come.


    Thinking of this, Lu Junming came out without even washing his face.


    As soon as the door opened, someone bowed to him.


    Qianyurou scratched her head awkwardly: "I just want to hear if you wake up, breakfast is almost over..."


    Lu Junming walks around qianyurou and sits on the sofa, rubbing his temple.


    "You can call me."


    Qian Yurou is opposite Lu Junming: "I''m not in a hurry, so I didn''t call you. It''s just that if you don''t eat any more, breakfast will become lunch..."


    Lu Junming took the document on the desk and turned it over: "you have a look first. I''ll wash my face and come out later to tell you."


    "Good!" Qian Yurou receives a thick stack of documents. No wonder Lu Junming has to stay up late to read these materials. If he has to finish reading them, he will have to stay up late.

 Chapter 1613

    Lu Junming walks into the rest room again. Qian Yurou remembers one thing. He puts down the documents he didn''t have time to read, opens the door and goes out.


    "Secretary Li, where did you keep your breakfast hot? I''ll go and get it Thousand language soft go out to say.


    "I''ll get it. Just a moment." With that, Lee stood up.


    "No, just be busy. Just tell me where it is and I''ll go." Thousand language soft quickly wave a hand to say.


    Li tezhu is Lu Junming''s biggest secretary. He always lets people do errands. How can it be appropriate.


    Li te''s assistant did have some urgent work, and Qian Yurou didn''t say that to her politely, so she told her.


    "It''s in the next room. The third grid on the left is the microwave oven. When you take it, there are gloves beside you. Be careful not to burn."


    Li tezhu said.


    "Yes, thank you." After thanking him, he went to the next room.


    Push the door in, it is a hardcover kitchen with tea bar.


    This person will enjoy the money, open the third grid, there is a microwave oven.


    The Fried Bun I bought in the morning is lying on the plate.


    There are gloves next to the microwave oven.


    I don''t think it will take long for Lu Junming to wash his face, so I brought it all out.


    Originally, I bought more, so I packed four with a small plate and gave them to Li tezhu.


    It''s not good to eat at work, but it''s right to know how to share.


    Sure enough, Li tezhu is very grateful to qianyurou. Qianyurou has no other people''s airs. Although she is the president''s wife, she is very close to the people.


    Later, a lot of things happened, and Li tezhu held a positive attitude towards the president''s wife. Because of this, Li tezhu played a positive and important role between Lu Junming and Qian Yurou.


    Of course, this is later.


    When qianyurou came in with breakfast, Lu Junming just came out of the lounge.


    I also changed one of my clothes. Although it''s still white, it''s not the one just now.


    Because I just washed my face, the whole person looks fresh.


    "You''re ready. Let''s have some first." Qianyurou put fried bread and milk on the tea table.


    "I don''t know what you want to eat, but I think it''s better not to eat bread and coffee for breakfast. It''s not nutritious, and this fried bun is not nutritious, but I heard it''s delicious at home." Thousand language soft Chong Lu Junming said.


    Lu Junming nodded: "did you eat?"


    "Well, I had a little before I went to the bank in the morning." In fact, qianyurou is hungry, but if she eats now, she won''t want to eat lunch. Let''s wait for a while.


    "You can have some too. I can''t have some first. It''s estimated that lunch will be delayed. You can read the papers first and have a general look. I''ll discuss with you later, and then we''ll have lunch." Lu Junming points to the document and hands it to qianyurou.


    Qian Yurou took it over, but she was no more polite.


    Lu Junming interjected: "however, I''ll choose a place for lunch later. It''s your treat. This is also included in the interest."


    Qian Yu said with a soft smile, "but don''t eat up the interest all at once."


    Lu Junming swallowed the fried bun and said, "do you mean we should have more breakfast and lunch in the future?"


    Thousand language soft a Leng, this just discover oneself say of words with ambiguity: "no, I mean, I didn''t take so much money."


    Lu Junming looks at Qian Yurou with her head down and her face slightly red, but he doesn''t smile.


    Qianyurou looks through the document in a hurry to ease the embarrassment.


    The document is about the information of one''s own house, some legal provisions, regulations and treaties in favor of one''s own.


    These were sorted out by Lu Junming after consulting his lawyer yesterday.


    In fact, he can give it to a lawyer. Even if he doesn''t need a lawyer, anyone in the secretary room can help.


    However, this is Lu Junming''s obstinacy.


    He wants to do everything about qianyurou himself.


    Qianyurou looks carefully. There are broken hair falling on his forehead. He inadvertently raises his hand and puts it behind his ear.


    Lu Junming looked at her with a smile, a movement, that kind of face and memory of people overlap, and then in the separation, and then overlap.


    Lu Junming put down his chopsticks, stood up, took the milk and went to the French window.


    That person appears less and less in his mind. Today is the first day to think of her in such a long time.


    Qianyurou doesn''t know Lu Junming''s mind. She looks at the documents in her hand and occasionally eats a Fried Bun.


    As a girl, qianyurou had fantasized before she was with Cheng Hongyu.


    The person I want to marry in the future must be the kind of man who can eat delicacies, and also accompany me to cook pancakes and fruits.


    Later, I was with Cheng Hongyu, and I didn''t eat less pancakes and fruit water, but later, I still broke up in a bad mood.Qian Yurou looks at the document and concludes that if a lawsuit is filed, the winning rate is not small.


    But suddenly I realized something.


    "If you fight a lawsuit, will it affect you?" Thousand language soft head is still dazed Lu Junming said.


    Lu Junming was stunned. He didn''t think about it at that time.


    Being Lu Junming''s wife, I''m sure it will be criticized.


    But he won''t let thousand words soft regret, difficult to do: "it doesn''t matter, I will deal with these."


    Qianyurou once again thanks Lu Junming from the bottom of her heart.


    "If you don''t go to court, you can come back, so I won''t worry about the bad influence on you..." Thousand words soft hold cheek to say.


    "Do you think it will be difficult for you if we divorce?" Qian Yurou said this without intention.


    The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention.


    Lu Junming''s heart thumped for a moment, she has done so much, she is still thinking of divorce with himself?


    Can''t even a woman be the president of DCT?


    Lu Junming came back and couldn''t control his black face.


    However, qianyurou is concentrating on studying the contract and doesn''t see Lu Junming''s appearance.


    "If you do that, there are a lot of legal provisions in it, which is nonsense..." Lu Junming has a low voice.


    However, a word from Qian Yurou reminds Lu Junming that it is not impossible to get the house back without going through the court.


    It''s not that I didn''t think about this method before and after, but I''m afraid qianyurou can''t accept it. I didn''t expect that they had a bit of coincidence at this point.


    Cheng Hongyu didn''t know who paid the money, so he called sun Ruiwen.


    "Hello?" It was a male voice when the phone was connected.


    Cheng Hongyu was stunned: "isn''t this sun Ruiwen''s mobile phone?"

 Chapter 1614

    The person who answered the phone was the dean of the kindergarten. Just now, he was with sun Ruiwen. When he came out, he was in a hurry and made a mistake.


    ��������


    There was no voice at the other end of the phone. After a moment of silence, he hung up.


    Cheng Hongyu looks at the hung up phone and feels suspicious.


    I think the voice just now is a little familiar.


    After confirming that the number was correct, Cheng Hongyu called again, but turned it off.


    "Cheng Hongyu, here you are!" The colleague who just came back from the outside saw that Cheng Hongyu was calling in the office.


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Haven''t I been working all the time today?" Cheng Hongyu replied with a smile


    "I saw your daughter-in-law at the pigeon building just now. I thought you were there, too."


    Pigeon house, the best place for lovers to date, is basically not alone.


    Where does Sun Ruiwen go and what does he do by himself?


    Last night, Cheng Hongyu also said that he would take off work today and go out with her. Sun Ruiwen said that there was a meeting to be held today, so he couldn''t go out to play.


    There is a meeting to be held, but ran to the best place for lovers to date, is it difficult for colleagues to see the wrong person.


    When I married sun Ruiwen, I was only known by people in my own company. I should not have read the wrong person.


    Cheng Hongyu remembered that a few days ago, someone told him where he saw sun Ruiwen, but he later asked her, what sun Ruiwen said was different from what others saw.


    Before he got married, Cheng Hongyu had heard about some of sun Ruiwen''s romantic affairs, but he thought it was just a rumor. After he got married, there was no such thing.


    After getting married, I haven''t heard of it. Is it hard to be a fan of myself?


    Cheng Hongyu sat at his desk, thinking about some things.


    According to her company and the salary of sun Ruiwen kindergarten, it''s impossible for her to buy so many luxury goods. I asked her before, and she said that she bought a fake one.


    The more he thought about it, the more uneasy he felt. He spoke to his manager at random and went straight to the pigeon house.


    Lu Junming studied for a while.


    Unconsciously, lunch time is over.


    DCT''s lunch time is over, and the restaurant downstairs is already closed.


    So Lu Junming is going to take Qian Yurou out to eat.


    Lu Junming can''t only deal with qianyurou''s affairs. The company''s affairs still need to be managed. So after lunch, he asked the driver to send qianyurou home, and he went back to the company.


    In the afternoon, qianyurou cleaned the room, cleaned up and read for a while. The afternoon passed quickly.


    I don''t want to cook by myself, so I want to go out and buy some to eat.


    Not far away, a familiar looking car stopped in front of him.


    When the car window is pulled down, qianyurou sees the person she doesn''t want to see the most.


    Cheng Hongyu stretched out his head: "Yurou, where to go, I''ll send you!"


    Qianyurou doesn''t know what face Cheng Hongyu has to talk to himself now. He is so calm. He doesn''t want to be shameless. He really doesn''t care about anything.


    Qian Yurou didn''t want to take care of him. She quickened her pace and went on


    Behind him came the sound of the door opening and closing, and then Cheng Hongyu took a few steps to speak a thousand words: "Yurou..."


    Thousand language soft fierce stop, turn around.


    Cheng Hongyu didn''t stop his steps, almost pretended to be with qianyurou.


    "Shut up." Qianyurou took a few steps back as she spoke.


    Qianyurou didn''t see her downstairs in the direction of another corner. Someone said this scene was taken.


    "Yurou, I''m wrong. Yurou, I regret it first. Are you giving me a chance?" Cheng Hongyu wants to pull qianyurou as he talks.


    Qian Yurou is disgusted to avoid Cheng Hongyu.


    Cheng Hongyu then remembered that when he was in love, qianyurou was afraid to touch her, let alone now.


    Cheng Hongyu no longer reached out to touch her.


    "Yurou, I promise you that I will treat you well in the future. Will you give me a chance? Will you forgive me this time? "


    In the face of Cheng Hongyu''s pleading, Qian Yurou doesn''t look moved at all.


    "Cheng Hongyu, what do you mean? Do you know what you did to me? Don''t tell me, you can''t find your family again. I tell you, I have nothing to say to you. What I want to see most now is that you disappear from me! "


    Qianyurou said impolitely.


    Cheng Hongyu face a burst of embarrassment, qianyurou since breaking up with himself, no longer as gentle as before.


    Every time he talks, he is so cruel. Cheng Hongyu still doesn''t give up.


    After getting married, I knew that sun Ruiwen was just infatuated with himself for a moment. If I want to live a good life, it''s the most suitable one like Qian Yurou.


    He was dazed for a moment, and then he impulsively got married.Cheng Hongyu still can''t understand that he and sun Ruiwen are not one day or two. If he loves Qian Yurou enough, he won''t be with sun Ruiwen at the beginning.


    At the moment, he begged so hard that he didn''t feel moved at all.


    Soft can''t, Cheng Hongyu to hard, directly to grasp the hand of thousand soft language: "soft language, you listen to me, I promise you, I go to divorce now, we get married, OK? Soft language


    No matter how strong qianyurou is, she can''t beat a man. Cheng Hongyu''s wrist hurts: "Cheng Hongyu, let me go!"


    "I won''t let you go, I won''t let you go if you don''t promise me." Cheng Hongyu holds qianyurou in one hand and wants to hold qianyurou in the other.


    When they were entangled, no one noticed that a luxury car suddenly stopped behind Cheng Hongyu''s car.


    The co pilot rushed up and down the cool man with black super.


    A few steps forward, a twist Cheng Hongyu, seize the hand of thousand soft language.


    I just heard a scream, and then a crisp bone sound. I felt numb when I heard a thousand words.


    Qianyurou wants to make a sound to stop her, but she is pulled by a force behind her, turns around randomly and pours into a person''s arms.


    A familiar smell came to my face.


    By the light, the eye is white shirt, black suit.


    Ears are covered, thousands of soft language want to look up, but was holding their own people to stop.


    Thousand language soft so quietly rely on the arms of the people, do not know how long, the body of the force gradually disappeared.


    At the moment when her ears were loosened, qianyurou heard her heart thump.


    It''s said that the ear is the most sensitive place for people. Maybe it''s because of this kind of touch that the heart beats faster.


    Qian Yurou looks up at the man in front of her: "Lu Junming, why are you here?"


    Lu Junming didn''t walk home after work. Instead, he asked the driver to turn around and go downstairs to qianyurou.


    I don''t want to find qianyurou, but I''m just worried.

 Chapter 1615

    When Lu Junming is about to feel it, he receives a text message from Ding Zixuan.


    Lu Junming also wondered how this thousand year old fox could have time to send messages to himself.


    However, Lu Junming was stunned when he started driving.


    The picture shows Qian Yurou, and the other person is Cheng Hongyu, and it''s obvious that the background is downstairs of Qian Yurou.


    No, how did Hongyu know where qianyurou lived? She just moved in a few days ago.


    Lu Junming ignored the others and urged the driver to drive faster.


    It was Ding Ziyou who came to invite qianyurou to dinner today because she pigeoned her yesterday. She didn''t say it in advance because she knew that qianyurou couldn''t have dinner at this time. She didn''t want to see such a scene.


    Ding Zixuan pulls his sister Ding Ziyou who wants to get out of the car to get out of the encirclement, and then takes a photo for Lu Junming out of a joking mentality.


    It''s not that he knows that Lu Junming is walking towards the edge, but out of a moment''s playfulness.


    If Lu Junming doesn''t come over, Ding Zixuan will rescue Qian Yurou before things get out of control.


    Just one second before he was about to get off the bus, an Audi A8 flashed past his car. The speed, the performance of the Audi A8 was at its best.


    Ding Ziyou looked at the car, turned to smile and said to Ding Ziyou, "it seems that you can''t eat tonight. Go home and cook for you."


    Instead of leaving soon, they watched Lu Junming save Mei with a hero. Although the hero only held Mei in his arms, the others were all done by the hero''s men.


    Qianyurou doesn''t know how long it took. Later, she thought that Lu Junming''s smell was so good that she was confused.


    Lu Junming looked at the corner of the car license plate number extremely Sao Bao car turn a corner to leave, know is Ding Zixuan left.


    Lu Junming doesn''t know how to thank Ding Zixuan for giving him the chance to save beauty, but he still has to blame him for not helping Qian Yurou out in time.


    Qian Yurou raises her head from Lu Junming''s arms. Looking back, she can''t see Cheng Hongyu''s shadow, even his car.


    Lu Junming took back his hand and put it in his trouser pocket.


    "What are you doing here?" Thousand language soft return to God, looking at Lu Junming said.


    "Passing by." Lu Junming looked at qianyurou''s suspicious eyes: "I went to see my friends, so I passed by."


    Thousand language soft hear Lu Junming unexpectedly also explained such a sentence with oneself: "no matter how, thank you."


    "Don''t be so polite. We are both husband and wife." Lu Junming joked at the right time.


    Qianyurou takes him as a joke and laughs.


    The wrist was pinched too hard by Cheng Hongyu, and the whole wrist was numb and crisp.


    Lu Junming looks at qianyurou rubbing his wrist all the time. He reaches for it and looks at it. His face immediately changes. It''s almost black.


    Although the street lamp is dim, you can still see that there are several bruises on Qianyu''s soft and white wrist. You can see how hard Cheng Hongyu tried just now.


    Qianyurou pulled down the sleeve of her coat to cover her wrist.


    "Go to the hospital and have a look!" Lu Junming took back his hand and said.


    "No, it''s not so bad. I''ll be fine in a few days." Thousand language soft smile says.


    They were silent for a while. In fact, Lu Junming wanted to ask how Cheng Hongyu came here, but he couldn''t find a suitable location to ask this question.


    Qian Yurou is also thinking about this problem in her heart. Within a few days after she moved here, even Lu Junming didn''t know which floor she lived in, which family she had no contact with Cheng Hongyu for such a long time. How did he know?


    What''s more, is Lu Junming just passing by like he said?


    "You Have you had dinner yet? " Lu Junming asked, almost every time at this time, it was Lu Junming who broke the silence first.


    "No, I just wanted to buy something to eat." Qianyurou is no longer in the mood for dinner.


    At this time, Lu Junming''s driver and bodyguard came back.


    Because qianyurou is here, they have a lot of insight and don''t directly say what''s going on.


    "Mr. Lu, it''s done..." Said the driver.


    "Done? What do you mean it''s done? " Qian Yurou exclaimed in surprise that the word "ban" has a very heavy accent.


    Lu Junming has a fierce look in his eyes. It''s strange that Mr. driver can''t use words.


    Mr. driver used to be a bodyguard. He never beat around the bush when he was in the world.


    Lu Junming stares at me for a while, and I feel particularly aggrieved: I''m illiterate. Don''t worry, Mrs. Lu


    Lu Junming motioned to the driver to explain.


    "That is, we helped to send Mr. Cheng away. Mrs. Lu can rest assured that Mr. Cheng can still go to work tomorrow. There''s nothing wrong with him. Please forgive me for using the wrong words."


    Thousand language soft wave hand: "no, I don''t blame you meaning, also want to thank you for solving my encirclement.""It''s good to be commander Lu. We just implemented it. Thank you, commander Lu..."


    How discerning Mr. driver is.


    Lu Junming coughed: "cough, you go to the car and wait!"


    "Yes."


    "Yes."


    Qianyurou looks back at Lu Junming: "anyway, thank you again. I don''t know how he knows I live here. He just came out of the corridor and ran into..."


    Lu Junming is like a mirror now.


    It''s not that Cheng Hongyu still has a connection.


    I was in a good mood.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll check it for you. You can rest assured that he won''t come in the future..." Lu Junming said.


    Qianyurou seldom sees Lu Junming smile so close.


    Under the dim yellow light, a man, pick on the corner of his mouth, smile with a little ambiguity, eyes gentle wanton, thousands of soft language can hear his deer bumping.


    "Go, take you to buy food. I won''t eat with you tonight. I have something else to do."


    As soon as qianyurou heard that Lu Junming had something to do, she said in a hurry, "don''t accompany me. I don''t want to eat now. Go and be busy. Pay attention to safety on the way. It''s too late to be good!"


    Although he meant to drive himself away, Lu Junming didn''t feel uncomfortable.


    "It''s OK. I still have time to buy food with you. Let''s go and see what you buy. I''ll rub a little by the way. I''m afraid I won''t be able to eat for a long time..." Lu Junming signals qianyurou to go.


    Qian Yurou said with a smile, "President Lu, now you''ve been eating. I don''t know what happened to your DCT."


    When you hear that qianyurou is in the mood to joke, you know that the impact just now should be small.


    He didn''t know that the reason why qianyurou showed an indifferent appearance was that he didn''t want others to see his unbearable scene.


    Although I went shopping with Lu Junming, I ate very little. What I just bought was eaten by Lu Junming.

 Chapter 1616

    Lu Junming is afraid that qianyurou is hungry, so he takes her to the supermarket nearby to buy some snacks.


    Qian Yurou looks at Lu Junming pushing a shopping cart in front of him, feeling a little sour.


    Qianyurou looks at Lu Junming and selects food while walking. She suddenly has an idea that one day, she and her beloved will go shopping in the supermarket, choose snacks that she and he like, and then go home to cook and watch movies together.


    However, after nearly ten years of love without a good result, qianyurou once lost confidence in the relationship between men and women, but


    Qianyurou admits that during this period of time, she is attracted to Lu Junming. It is exciting for Lu Junming to stand there and do nothing.


    What''s more, although Lu Junming didn''t take care of herself for such a long time, the small details from time to time still made her heart beat.


    When Lu Junming walked, he felt that there was no movement behind him. When he looked back, he looked at a woman facing him. From his eyes, he didn''t know where to jump for a long time. He was obviously distracted.


    Lu Junming walked in, but she didn''t find it.


    A snapping finger.


    Thousand words soft suddenly return to a God: "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Junming put his hand into his trouser pocket: "what''s the matter with you? I''m serious about wandering. "


    Qian Yurou stops Lu Junming, lowers his head and hides the blush on his face: "sorry."


    Looking down, I found that the shopping cart was almost full: "why so many?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s my treat." Lu Junming picked his eyebrows and said, "let''s go and buy some fruit."


    Then he pushed the shopping cart in front of him.


    Qianyurou pats her face. She can''t be distracted. Take a deep breath, and then catch up with Lu Junming.


    Downstairs.


    Lu Junming didn''t send the medicine to qianyurou upstairs, which made qianyurou feel at ease.


    "Can I have it?" Lu Junming stands by the car and hands things to Qian Yurou.


    Qianyurou looked at the three bags full of food and said, "yes, you can go quickly. There''s something else to do."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll watch you go up." Lu Junming raises his chin and signals qianyurou to go upstairs.


    Qianyurou really felt that the things in her hand were heavy: "I went up first..."


    He raised the snack in his hand: "Mr. Lu has spent a lot. Please have dinner next time."


    Originally, I thought Lu Junming would be polite, but I didn''t want Lu Junming to agree: "well, I don''t have a bureau tomorrow night, so let''s go tomorrow!"


    �������� Qianyurou doesn''t know how to go on.


    After he finished his treat, the other party should not come to the last sentence: "don''t be so polite." Is that true?


    Sure enough, Lu Junming is not an ordinary human.


    ������ Good Qianyurou almost said it by biting her teeth.


    Lu Junming naturally saw the unnaturalness on Qian Yurou''s face and was in a good mood: "good night."


    "Good night"


    qianyurou didn''t eat anything after she went upstairs, so she soon washed and fell asleep and had a good night''s sleep.


    But Lu Junming didn''t have such a good life.


    Although I went back to my apartment, I soon called Li tezhu.


    "Do you know the latest residence of Madame?" Lu Junming calls Qian Yurou his wife in front of Li tezhu, and he calls her Qian Yurou or teacher in front of Jiang Tianyu.


    "I don''t know." Secretary Li said very honestly.


    Before, Lu Junming said that he would remove all the tracking and positioning of qianyurou. Later, he arranged for some people to follow him from time to time, but they didn''t follow him closely.


    Besides going to work, qianyurou seldom takes part in social activities.


    So the people who arranged it were basically idle. After qianyurou moved out, she only occasionally stared at her on the floor where she worked.


    Because Lu Junming said, do your best not to disturb qianyurou''s life.


    Lu Junming sighed in his heart. It was all his negligence.


    Last time, Xi''er''s uncle and aunt were taught a simple lesson by their own people. Basically, they had already sent someone to watch them, and they were no longer around Qian Yurou.


    But Lu Junming neglected to monitor Cheng Hongyu and sun Ruiwen.


    "Go and find out what''s wrong with Cheng Hongyu recently. Even you don''t know where his wife lives. How can he know?"


    Cheng Hongyu, Secretary Li knows.


    "Is it the lady who told me?" Secretary Li said.


    In fact, normal people would think so, and so did Lu Junming at the beginning.


    "No, you can check it. Besides, you can arrange a few people, which is closer to the pattern of following your wife before, but you still need to pay attention. You can''t let her find out, let alone disturb her life." Lu Junming repeatedly stressed that the life style of qianyurou should not be disturbed.


    Secretary Li agrees, but he can''t help complaining about his boss. Does it take so much effort to chase a girl


    However, this is just thinking in my heart. I don''t have the courage to say it. In fact, I don''t dare to think about it often.Secretary Li has been working with Lu Junming for so many years. He is almost the elder of MCB. He has never seen Lu Junming.


    It''s black, white, cruel and poisonous. Although Lu Junming has a paralyzed face all day now, when he meets Qian Yurou occasionally, he will also have a creamy face, which is as gentle as water. It''s all superficial phenomena. He is black and cruel in his heart.


    Lu Junming remembers that he promised qianyurou to have dinner together tomorrow evening.


    "By the way, tomorrow evening''s dinner will be arranged. I''ll ask you to take your family members with your family members. If you have no family members, you can take your brothers and sisters with you. Anyway, you can''t be alone." Lu Junming said.


    This makes Secretary Li confused. Lu Junming seldom organizes a dinner as the first person, and there won''t be many people to organize a dinner, let alone let the people come with their families.


    This is the rhythm of a simple meeting.


    "Is it necessary to reserve a new private room before that?" Now that there are more people coming, the previous plan can be basically eliminated.


    As soon as Secretary Li thought that all his previous plans had been shot, and that he needed to rearrange the occasion, arrange the location and inform you, he felt that he would not be very happy tonight.


    "Yes, you can do it as you see fit. It''s easy to do everything. However, although we are bringing people, we should ensure the quality." Lu Junming said, leaning on the sofa and rubbing his temples.


    "Quality..." Secretary Li''s words stopped for a moment. After so many years, he was used to everything Lu Junming said. However, what Lu Junming said sometimes made him get stuck for a while.


    "You go back first. Except for the first thing, you will see the arrangements. Tomorrow morning, I hope to see a specific report on the first thing I told you." Lu Junming is ready to rush.


    "Oral or written?" After listening to the report, Secretary Li habitually replied.

 Chapter 1617

    Lu Junming opens his eyes and stares at Secretary Li. Are you kidding?


    What is spoken, written?


    Do you need so many requests to investigate individuals?


    Secretary Li was staring at by Lu Junming. He had goose bumps all over his body. He almost found a broom to sweep the goose bumps all over the floor.


    It''s scary.


    "I''ll go first, Mr. Lu. You should have a rest early." With that, Secretary Li, just like being chased by the wolf, didn''t look back and closed the door and slipped away.


    When people leave, Lu Junming faces only one room of air. He closes his eyes and thinks about what qianyurou is doing now?


    Lu Junming slept on the sofa all night. In the middle of the night, he was awakened by the cold.


    I didn''t know when I would lie here and fall asleep. I got up and took a hot bath. I went back to my bedroom. The heating was on very well and I slept until dawn.


    After knowing qianyurou, Lu Junming often sleeps, stays up late and sometimes can''t sleep, but his sleep quality is better than before.


    Lu Yao also said that he looked better and asked himself if he had gone to see another doctor behind his back.


    Morning.


    DCT Lu Junming office.


    Secretary Li looks at Lu Junming who is taking off his coat and rolling up his shirt sleeve.


    With the result of one night''s struggle in hand, since there is no clear indication whether the oral report or the written report is prepared, it is relatively safe.


    Secretary Li saw that Lu Junming motioned to him, and then he spoke.


    "Cheng Hongyu knows where his wife lives, most likely through his wife, sun Ruiwen. Maybe she heard it when she was talking with Miss Ding, because since she broke up with Cheng Hongyu, she had almost no contact with her. I also investigated the call records. In the first few days, she made one or two calls, but later, she didn''t, and recently Cheng Hongyu''s performance in the company is not very good. Yesterday, he lost control and ran out on duty. I heard that he heard his colleagues say that he saw sun Ruiwen on the other side of the pigeon building... " Secretary Li said he took a look at Lu Junming.


    Lu Junming motioned him to continue.


    "That''s the second possibility. Cheng Hongyu came back from the pigeon building and went to the kindergarten without finding sun Ruiwen. The only way from the pigeon building to the kindergarten is the downstairs of his wife''s community, but it''s a coincidence..."


    Lu Junming also nodded, indicating that he agreed with Secretary Li.


    "However, Mr. Lu, I also found something interesting. You see." Secretary Li handed Lu Junming a stack of photos in his hand.


    Lu Junming looks at Secretary Li suspiciously.


    Looking at the photo again, I recognized the woman in the photo as Cheng Hongyu''s so-called wife, sun Ruiwen.


    But next to sun Ruiwen is not Cheng Hongyu. Some of them are bald beer bellies, and some of them are Xiaokai, which Lu Junming knows and plays very well in the circle.


    The family has money and looks a bit beautiful. I didn''t expect that sun Ruiwen had this ability.


    Lu Junming''s mouth flashed a sneer, which is called coincidence.


    These photos are not ordered by Lu Junming, but his staff are so efficient.


    Before I let people stare at Sun Ruiwen, but I was afraid that she would do harm to qianyurou. I didn''t expect that there would be such a good play.


    When Secretary Li saw Lu Junming''s expression, he knew that he was very satisfied with his investigation results.


    "Mr. Lu, I''ve also arranged the dinner in the dining room and the private room in the heaven house. I''ve already arranged everything in the evening." Secretary Li is worthy of special help, and his efficiency is not low.


    "Well, let''s get busy first. The meeting in the afternoon should be held in advance as far as possible. Formal things should be avoided as far as possible. Don''t delay the evening. Besides, we should be together in the evening." Lu Junming said.


    "Good!" Secretary Li closed the door and went out.


    Lu Junming looks at the time, which should be the first class time of qianyurou, and decides to call her again at noon.


    Studying the photos in my hand, I suddenly think of a sentence mentioned by Jiang Tianyu and call it randomly.


    Under the coercion and inducement of Lu Junming, Jiang Tianyu quickly confessed.


    "I said before that you would ask me to say that the current wife of your wife''s ex boyfriend has an affair with the head of their kindergarten, and it''s much better. Recently, I found out that the current wife of your wife''s ex boyfriend..."


    "Speak well!" Lu Junming interrupts Jiang Tianyu. What is your wife''s ex boyfriend''s current wife? Listen, just itch to hit!


    "Ha ha, it''s sun Ruiwen. There''s more than one man who has relations with her, and we know several of them. She''s not simple. She''s a famous socialite. I really don''t understand why she wants to get married when she loves to play."


    Lu Junming heard Jiang Tianyu''s words, and finally came up with a sentence: "love to play is always play, you have to find a reliable one all your life!"


    Lu Junming is right. Sun Ruiwen''s idea is to marry Cheng Hongyu. He just wants to find a reliable one, at least to have a guarantee when he grows old.In this way, sun Ruiwen is really looking for an old companion.


    When Qian Yurou went to work today, she felt that sun Ruiwen''s eyes were strange.


    But she didn''t care. When sun Ruiwen''s eyes were normal, she would feel abnormal.


    At noon, Lu Junming called as he had decided in the morning.


    She said that she would come back to pick up qianyurou for dinner in the evening. Because of the meeting, she would come later. She also said that qianyurou would not have to dress up deliberately, just wear casual and comfortable clothes.


    Qianyurou is absent-minded in the afternoon, which leads to the situation that she is no longer in class in the afternoon. When she does manual work with a knife, she cuts her index finger.


    Fortunately, it''s not deep. I simply bandaged it in the infirmary. The doctor said not to touch the water for the time being. It''s OK.


    After work, back home, Lu Junming did not call.


    Qianyurou changed her daytime work clothes and casual dress. Out of politeness, she put on a light makeup.


    After a while, Lu Junming called.


    "Off duty?"


    "Well, I''m back..." Qianyurou painted her last lower lip in the mirror.


    "Come downstairs in five minutes and someone will pick you up." Lu Junming''s voice came over the radio.


    "Won''t you come?" A thousand words soft subconsciously connected with such a sentence.


    "Do you want me to come?" Lu Junming said with a smile.


    Lu Junming didn''t laugh, but qianyurou could still feel his smile.


    The thousand words in the mirror are as red as the traffic lights.


    "No, I''m just asking. Do I know you?" Qian Yurou quickly changed the topic.

 Chapter 1618

    "I don''t think so, but he knows you. It''s right to go with him later." Lu Junming said a few more unimportant words and hung up.


    Thousand language soft pinch point downstairs.


    When I went downstairs, I saw a white BMW coming from the East. I thought it was another rich man.


    However, BMW stopped abruptly in front of itself.


    The copilot''s window was pulled down: "get on, Yurou."


    "Ding Ziyou?" Qianyurou looks at the girl sitting in the car and exclaims.


    During the day, Ding Ziyou didn''t say that there were any activities in the evening.


    In fact, this is not to blame Ding Ziyou. She was pulled out by her brother Ding Zixuan as soon as she got home.


    At this time, qianyurou also saw the man in the driver''s seat, a purple suit. Although she was sitting, qianyurou still felt expensive and pressing.


    Generally few people can put out purple clothes, it''s own charm.


    Purple, especially a purple, for a woman is very difficult to control, but there is such a man to control it incisively and vividly.


    "Get in the car!" Ding Ziyou also has no choice. Ding Zixuan says that Lu Junming doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He had a good dinner and had to make a rule of company.


    But later, when Lu Junming called and said that he wanted to pick up Qian Yurou, he understood.


    Qianyurou is still in a daze, but he is interrupted by Ding Ziyou. He opens the back door and sits in the car.


    "Hello, Miss Qian. I''m Ding Zixuan, Ding Ziyou''s brother."


    "Ding Zixuan?" Thousand language soft is a exclamation again, but hastily cover mouth.


    Ding Zixuan, although she hasn''t seen her before, has heard of her. At a young age, she is a tycoon in the entertainment industry.


    Before I thought about whether Ding Ziyou had a relationship with him, later I thought it might be a coincidence, but I didn''t think it really had a relationship.


    "Hello, I''m qianyurou." Qianyurou calms down, and the blush on her face hasn''t gone away.


    Ding Zixuan suddenly laughs. No wonder Lu Junming likes it. He is really an interesting master.


    I didn''t find Ding Zixuan''s meaningful smile, because qianyurou is a little confused now. How many people around me hide dragons and crouch tigers and play pig and eat tiger.


    On the road, Ding Ziyou has a chat with Qian Yurou without a word. Ding Zixuan is always quiet and concentrates on being his own driver.


    Thousand language soft is not of a glance Ding Zixuan.


    If Lu Junming is masculine, Ding Zixuan is more feminine than Lu Junming. Although he is feminine, he is not feminine.


    I didn''t expect that the legendary entertainment leader could drive so quietly.


    In qianyurou''s impression, the boss of these CEOs, at least like Lu Junming, has to take the driver''s bodyguard nine times out of ten times.


    Although Ding Zixuan concentrates on driving, he feels very clear when he abandons himself several times.


    I didn''t expect that Lu Junming didn''t get close to women for so many years. He used to like this type of rabbit.


    The car stopped at the door of the hotel.


    Qian Yurou stares at the neon decorated "today" and is dazzled.


    All of a sudden, a finger is slender, and the hand with distinct bones is horizontal in front of qianyurou''s face, just blocking her sight.


    "Don''t look at it any more. I''m dizzy when I look at it again..."


    This is the second sentence Ding Zixuan said to Qian Yurou, but the distance is so close for the first time.


    Qian Yurou turns back and grins at Ding Zixuan: "ha ha, it''s funny for you. It''s my first time."


    With a playful wink at him, Qian Yurou turns around and carries Ding Ziyou''s arm. They walk in together.


    Ding Zixuan Leng in the moment, thousand language soft blunt his witty smile let him Leng in the moment.


    Ding Zixuan looks at Qian Yurou''s back. After a few seconds, he picks on the corner of his mouth. The whole night sky has lost its color.


    Standing at the front desk on the first floor, Lu Junming makes a phone call. He sees Qian Yurou and Ding Ziyou come in together. He says a few words in a hurry, hangs up the phone and answers.


    Before reaching qianyurou, I saw Ding Zixuan, who was obviously in a good mood, coming in behind.


    After seeing oneself, picked pick eyebrow, it is to say hello.


    Young master Ding, who just complained that he didn''t want to pick someone up, was in such a good mood. Lu Junming thought that he was indeed a man of uncertain weather.


    "Coming..." Lu Junming comes to qianyurou.


    Thousand language soft this meeting also understand, this is not two people to eat tonight, I''m afraid it''s still a dinner party.


    "Yes." Qian Yurou takes a look at Lu Junming and looks around.


    Lu Junming looks at qianyurou with light make-up and horsetail, skirt and windbreaker. He looks like a college student.


    Ding Zixuan came and took Ding Zi to go in first. It will take a while for Lu Zongfa to be a flower maniac.


    "Come on, let''s go in, too!" Lu Junming said to qianyurou.


    Qianyurou hesitated: "is there any activity tonight?"Lu Junming pulled his tie with his hand: "sorry, I didn''t tell you in advance."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "In fact, it''s nothing, just a few friends gathering, I let them all bring company, you know, will not let you bored." Lu Junming explained.


    Qian Yurou wanted to say something else. At this time, Secretary Li of Lu Junming came down from upstairs: "Mr. Lu, I''m almost there. Let''s go Good morning, madam


    Secretary Li looked at qianyurou and asked him, "hello.".


    In fact, Lu Junming''s Li tezhu is not a few years older than Qian Yurou. Although he is not much worse, he is still big. Every time he calls Qian Yurou his wife, Qian Yurou feels uncomfortable.


    "Hello, just call me Yurou." Thousand words soft say.


    Secretary Li immediately turns his head to look at Lu Junming. Yurou doesn''t mean to call him if he wants to. Who dares to call him without the approval of President Lu.


    Sure enough, Mr. Lu didn''t agree: "let''s go, go up first!"


    Then he walked in front.


    Secretary Li said at random: "madam, please."


    Qianyurou had to follow Lu Junming up the stairs.


    After going up to the second floor, Lu Junming deliberately slowed down and walked side by side with Qian Yurou.


    Qianyurou didn''t find this detail, just followed Lu Junming.


    After opening the door, I found out what a big dinner party Lu Junming called a gathering of friends.


    But there are some people I know. Ding Ziyou, Jiang Tianyu, Lu Yao, and Ding Zixuan are four.


    Seeing Lu Junming coming in, everyone stood up except Ding Zixuan and Jiang Tianyu: "Mr. Lu is here..."


    "Junming, long time no see."


    "How are you, Mr. Lu?"


    Greetings continue, a thousand words soft a time to nod dizzy rise, almost to a downtown.


    "Oh, is this Mr. Lu''s girlfriend? College students? "


    "Mr. Lu, it''s not interesting enough for you. If you have a girlfriend, you''d better show her to your brothers. What about Jinwucangjiao?"

 Chapter 1619

    "Who says it''s a girlfriend? Is that a lady?"


    I don''t know who said that.


    In a moment, the spearhead all points to qianyurou.


    "Good sister-in-law!"


    "How are you, madam?"


    For a moment, qianyurou has a feeling of surfing.


    Lu Junming raises his hand and embraces Qian Yurou''s shoulder. Although this action is made for Qian Yurou, he doesn''t speak at the moment.


    "Let the waiter serve the dishes. Only when you are full can you go out to play." At this time Ding Zixuan said in a voice.


    Lu Junming takes a look at Ding Zixuan, and they have a tacit understanding smile.


    Jiang Tianyu stood up and said with a smile: "dinner is finally ready. I''m starving to death..."


    "Tianyu, don''t you want me to come with you? Why did you come by yourself... " Lu Yao also stood up and said.


    "how did I come alone? I am not with Secretary Li. Besides, I have to say that we has the final say." Jiang Tianyu winked at Secretary Li.


    Lu Junming''s Secretary Li quickly clarified: "well, don''t mention it. I''m not with you. I''m not with you. I''m not punished. I won''t make up with you."


    The room burst into laughter.


    At this time, a middle-aged man with strong business atmosphere came over and said, "I haven''t asked Mrs. Lu''s name yet?"


    Lu Junming looks at the visitor and then at Secretary Li.


    This person is not in the scope of invitation. Secretary Li will look at Lu Junming innocently.


    The whole process is only a short one or two seconds, but Lu Yao found: "Mr. Qiao, this is my sister-in-law. If you are willing to address you, you can call Mrs. Lu. As for the name, you know, my brother is generally not like him. He is very possessive."


    Qiao always knows that he is no longer within the scope of invitation. Seeing that Lu Junming doesn''t mean to speak, he knows that he is also embarrassed when he is asking. He holds up his glass and says, "it''s me who overstepped. Come on, Qiao, someone will punish himself."


    After being called President Qiao''s self punishment, the whole meal also set off a climax. The dishes were not served, and the wine had been drunk for a while.


    "Sister in law, here, I''ll give you a toast." A man in a black suit stands up and says to qianyurou.


    It''s true that qianyurou can drink, but seeing the way these people drink just now, she absolutely can''t speak.


    Lu Junming didn''t wait for qianyurou to finish thinking about these things, so he said: "Xiao Wu Dan is fat. Come on, she can''t drink. I''ll do it for her."


    thousand thousand soft looked at Lu Junming''s handsome sideface. Lu Junming had already drunk half a bottle of Baijiu.


    Baijiu, a thousand degrees, just gave a glance, forty or fifty degrees.


    But now Lu Junming''s face does not change and his voice does not tremble.


    At this time, Ding Zixuan, who only took care of his sister Ding Ziyou in the evening, said: "we can''t drink. Since President Lu said that he would take care of the wine, we are not polite. Come on, one by one, to your sister-in-law."


    "Wait a minute, toast and drink one. Do you have to drink two instead?" Jiang Tianyu is not afraid of big things when he looks at the bustle, so he follows.


    Jiang Tianyu and Ding Zixuan said so, others naturally follow suit.


    Who doesn''t know that these two people are Lu Junming''s best friends. They have the courage to say so. Others don''t have the courage.


    Qianyurou pulled Lu Junming''s clothes under the table: "forget it!"


    Lu Junming smiles at Qian Yurou: "do you love me?"


    When I look at Lu Junming again, my eyes are clear.


    Thousand language soft helpless rolled a white eye, tonight on this oneself shouldn''t come: "you drink!"


    Three words finish no longer look at Lu Junming, but still some worry.


    Lu Yao, sitting on the other side of qianyurou, holding a cup and playing with the spoon in his hand, said to qianyurou in a low voice: "don''t worry, sister-in-law. Don''t say one person or two, even one person or three, my brother can handle it."


    Lu Yao has said that. It''s not easy to say anything more.


    A group of people really lined up to propose a toast. It''s hard to miss the chance to drink Lu Junming''s wine.


    After four or five drinks, Lu Junming''s face turned white.


    must have seven or eight small cups of Baijiu to pour in. It''s already a great deal.


    Qianyurou didn''t want to take care of it, but she couldn''t go on.


    Although I can''t look down on it, there are a lot of men there, and it''s hard for a woman to pass by. She shows Lu Yao and Jiang Tianyu with her eyes.


    Jiang Tianyu is in a good mood to watch a good play. Besides, at the beginning, he still made a good start. If he stops it now, it''s hard to say.


    So only Lu Yao said: "OK, the dishes are coming up. It''s cold if you don''t eat any more. It''s boring to move the position for a while..."


    Although Lu Yao is only a doctor, he is not the legitimate son of the Lu family, but Lu Junming loves his younger brother very much. Naturally, his words have weight.


    However, a few people are still not reconciled.


    Ding Zixuan stood up with a glass of wine: "I think Mr. Lu is thinking about you now. You''ll drink here tonight. Maybe you''ll suffer when he wakes up tomorrow..."It''s a joke, but no one is toasting.


    Ding Zixuan walked up to Lu Junming: "come on, let''s have a drink. When we finish drinking, we don''t care about them. Let''s have a meal. Our family has been hungry for a long time..."


    Although Ding Ziyou is a small man, he is very strange: "yes, I didn''t have lunch at noon. I''ve already had a plan to empty my stomach. Please have a meal!"


    Ding Ziyou said with exaggerated expression, amusing a table of people.


    But qianyurou can remember that Ding Ziyou ate two portions of spareribs at noon.


    "Good!" Lu Junming motioned to Secretary Li to pour it on himself.


    Two people drink, are very tacit understanding of the cup upside down empty, and then will be upside down on the table.


    Lu Yao didn''t drink at all, so Jiang Tianyu went to make trouble with them.


    Lu Junming leaned against a glass of water, his hand on the table, holding a glass of water.


    Thousand language soft see his face more white, ask a way: "are you all right?"


    Lu Junming shook his head, but after shaking his head, he frowned slightly. Although it was very short, qianyurou saw it.


    Lu Yao said in a voice: "brother, you have something to eat and I''ll order. You love this family''s fish best. I want him to pick out the fishbone. How can there be fishbone?"


    Lu Yao frowned and said, then he took a look at qianyurou.


    Qianyurou was worried about Lu Junming. Seeing that other people didn''t eat, she turned the table: "I''m here. I''m the one who pick the fish in our class. So I don''t have to be delicious to make fish, but I''m very good at picking fish bones."


    Lu yaochong Lu Junming made a look: brother, you thank me, otherwise how can you have such treatment.


    Originally Lu Junming was also very happy, but listening to Qian Yurou''s meaning, is it difficult to put himself and the children in their class in the same position?

 Chapter 1620

    Lu Yao took the plate down and put it in front of Qian Yurou: "it''s all for you. I won''t give it to them..."


    Ding Zixuan joked: "Lu Yao, you are good enough to your sister-in-law."


    "That''s natural. My brother managed to find a daughter-in-law. What if he was scared away again." Lu Yao said without a word of taboo.


    Qian Yurou lowers her head and her face is very hot. Lu Yao talks too directly. Don''t say that she and Lu Junming are fake. Even if they are true, they don''t have to say that.


    "Lu Yao, if you are taking care of your sister-in-law like this, your little girlfriend will be angry..." Ding Zixuan said, shaking the red wine in his hand.


    Qianyurou finds out that the girl beside Lu Yao is the one she saw the day she met her aunt and uncle in the dessert shop last time.


    "I''m not her girlfriend. I''m drawn to make up for it." Girl''s face, you don''t want to wrongly me, but the emotion that flashed by her eyes was seen by qianyurou.


    That''s a girl''s only shame.


    Lu Yao handed the girl a cup of coke: "eat yours, you will know how to eat. If you didn''t hear that there was something delicious here, would you come? Besides, young master, when do I need to make up the number? "


    "You are my master. You are very powerful. You can live without eating."


    Both of them are flirting.


    But qianyurou is not in the mood to see it any more. She is picking the fishbone for Lu Junming.


    The tender and white fish are put one by one on the plate in front of Lu Junming. Qian Yurou sees that Lu Junming doesn''t mean to move his chopsticks.


    Looking up, they find Lu Junming looking at them. Their eyes are opposite. Lu Junming frowns and picks up chopsticks.


    Qianyurou saw that he began to eat, and then picked his fishbone.


    Lu Junming saw that almost all the people in the whole field were fighting for wine. He didn''t want to mix with it. On the other side, Lu Yao said, "they may not eat three portions of black rice. Let the waiter gather the dishes with us."


    "Good!" Lu Yao put down his chopsticks and handed them to the waiter.


    Jiang Tianyu came over at this time and sat down at the place where Lu Yao just now: "is Mr. Qian a little bit unaccustomed to it? Mr. Lu is also a real fish eater. What you know is that you married a wife, and what you don''t know is that you think it''s fake!"


    Jiang Tianyu''s words, not big or small, but let the people in the room listen to the truth.


    It seems that it''s unintentional, but after listening to it, people feel that it''s really provocative.


    If you didn''t know the relationship between Lu Junming and Jiang Tianyu, qianyurou would think so.


    "Tianyu, what you drink is beginning to talk nonsense?" Ding Zixuan only knows that Lu Junming and Qian Yurou got married for their children, but he doesn''t know that they are really nominal couples.


    Lu Junming stares at Jiang Tianyu with a little floating in his eyes.


    But Jiang Tianyu may really drink a little too much, and recently because of the investigation of qianyurou, she is a little bit moved.


    Thousand language soft see atmosphere a little embarrassed, Lu Junming just stare at Jiang Tianyu, Ding Zixuan words obviously did not play any role.


    Put down the chopsticks, to a glass of water to Jiang Tianyu.


    "Tianyu, you don''t know. I give him enough face outside, and he will give me enough face when I go home." Thousand words soft this words of lightly slowly, but have a power of penetrating the heart.


    In fact, this sentence is reasonable. There are many people who do it, but few people say it. It''s not abrupt to be exposed by qianyurou today.


    Ding Zixuan suddenly appreciated the woman in front of him.


    "I didn''t expect Mr. Lu to be smart. Mr. Lu''s wife is also smart. I don''t know how Mr. Lu gives her face at home?" Ding Zixuan said with a smile.


    The topic was diverged.


    Jiang Tianyu on one side also realized that he had said something wrong, and then he laughed.


    Lu Junming knew from his face that he was not in a bad mood. Just now, Qian Yurou said that, which made him feel warm from the bottom of his heart.


    It''s like a real couple.


    Just at this time, Lu Yao came in, and this topic is the end.


    Lu Junming must not know too much about his family. If he remembers it, he can''t say when he will suffer.


    Lu Junming''s carefulness is shown here.


    He ordered three copies of black rice for the girls beside Lu Yao, Ding Ziyou and qianyurou.


    As for the female companions brought by others, Lu Junming didn''t even look at them.


    I don''t know who brought my girlfriend. I think she was drunk a lot. At least she was blushing


    When qianyurou looked up, she saw a pretty woman coming.


    The reason why beauty can be said is because the makeup is too strong, for a while and a half will not see what it looks like.


    "Mr. Lu To you, qianer. "


    Two words, all of a sudden crisp down a person, at least Lu Junming around this one is to fall.Qianyu''s soft eyes look at the goose bumps on her arm. Qianer I think you are the ghost of a beautiful girl. I don''t know why, a girl came to seduce Lu Junming. Qianyurou was very uncomfortable.


    The woman came over with a wine glass and a wine bottle. It seemed that she was going to toast.


    I think I drink a lot. I walk unsteadily.


    Seeing the high-heeled shoes twisted, he was about to fall on Lu Junming.


    Unfortunately, Lu Junming''s reaction was so quick that he suddenly stood aside.


    The woman couldn''t stop and spread it on the back of Lu Junming''s chair.


    Lu Junming dodged, but qianyurou didn''t.


    A glass of red wine poured down his arm.


    Qianyurou stares at her white sleeves, which are dyed red instantly. She exclaims in her heart: what is this ghost!


    Lu Junming''s face turned black.


    Just as his hand was about to be lifted up, Lu Yao on one side quickly helped the woman up and pulled her aside. If Lu Junming made a sound, the woman would not die tonight.


    If Qian Yurou sees Lu Junming like that, he doesn''t know what will happen.


    At that time, as a younger brother, I still have to deal with the future affairs for my elder brother!


    "What''s the matter? Why are you so careless? Who brought it? Take it back quickly." Lu Yao said in a voice.


    Ding Zixuan''s face is a little serious now, because Lu Junming''s current state is the prelude to anger.


    Almost all the people in the room held their breath and did not dare to speak.


    Just now, Lu Junming called Xiao Wu. He rushed to take the woman back.


    Qianyurou doesn''t seem to make the scene too ugly: "well, I''ve always wanted to buy a red skirt recently. I don''t need to buy it now..."


    Then he rushed to Lu Junming and raised his sleeve: "look, I can save more money for you. I have all the red skirts..."

 Chapter 1621

    Lu Junming looks at Qian Yurou and looks up at her sleeve dyed with red wine. As she listens to Qian Yurou''s words, her face gradually softens.


    "Tell me what you want, not to mention the red skirt. You just want a piece of Red Sea. I''ll give it to you." Lu Junming took a paper towel to qianyurou and wiped her sleeve with red wine on her hand.


    "See, I gave him enough face just now. Now I have not only face, but also clothes..." Thousand language soft Chong Jiang Tianyu who came over said.


    "Yes, Mr. Qian is really good." Jiang Tianyu raised his thumb.


    Lu Yao also coaxed: "show love shameful."


    Ding Zixuan didn''t speak at one side. This is the second time for thousands of Yurou to save the scene. He is really a beauty.


    Although it was the first time that he had a positive contact, Ding Zixuan was very interested in qianyurou.


    A group of people didn''t mean to go home after eating here.


    Lu Junming''s tezhu is not the same as he used to be after his drink. Now he has a little sense: "Heaven''s family has already started. Let''s go and move."


    A group of people yelled and went out together. Because they all drank wine, the hotel had already paid a good price, and a group of people drove away.


    Lu Yao hardly drinks, so he drives Lu Junming''s car with Lu Junming and Qian Yurou sitting in the back seat.


    The woman doctor brought by Lu Yao drives Ding Zixuan''s car with Ding Zixuan and her sister Ding Ziyou.


    On the way, qianyurou asked, "shall we go?"


    "What? Are you sleepy Lu Junming leaned on the seat and opened his eyes.


    "Sister in law, go to play together. You usually go to work and don''t have time to relax. Today, my brother signed a large contract and made a lot of money. Don''t mention it, sister in law. Work hard for him." Lu Yao was afraid that Lu Junming was soft hearted for a moment, so he went back with Qian Yurou.


    So I started from qianyurou.


    If qianyurou doesn''t think it''s too late, she wants to play "heaven and earth".


    Although qianyurou is a good girl series, these "non mainstream" entertainment places, qianyurou also goes to see.


    Lu Yao''s heart wavered when he said that.


    "It''s OK. Play for a while. We''ll go back after a turn." Although Lu Junming closed his eyes, his thinking was absolutely clear.


    "Mr. Lu is going to spend a lot of money tonight..." Qian Yurou jokingly said


    "Sister in law, what you see is the tip of the iceberg. You haven''t seen my brother''s corruption before. That night''s expenses are enough for me to eat for a year..." Lu Yao gradually asked his sister-in-law to speak smoothly. He was used to listening to thousands of words and didn''t feel anything.


    However, Lu Junming made a sound at this time. Before, he was corrupt because there was no reason not to be corrupt. Now, it''s not to ruin his image: "Lu Yao, you drive well for me."


    Lu Yao spits out his tongue to qianyurou in the rearview mirror. Qianyurou covers her mouth and laughs.


    Lu Junming saw that qianyurou was so happy that he didn''t say anything anymore. He closed his eyes and leaned aside.


    The so-called heaven and earth are naturally free places. When qianyurou gets off the bus, a parking attendant comes to park.


    Because Lu Junming and Qian Yurou are walking together, it''s nothing when they just enter the door.


    Lu Yao alone, walking in front of it is not the same, along the way received countless kisses, eyes is more can not be more.


    Excellent appearance, temperament, like gold, young, is the most popular place.


    Although Lu Junming was a little better at the door, she didn''t go far inside. Some nightclub girls didn''t care who Lu Junming was following.


    They rushed to Lu Junming.


    It was a very handsome face. Just now, when I was in the car, I took a nap. I just got out of the vortex of sleepiness. I was lazy and didn''t have time to disperse. Others just thought it was a monster.


    Of course, this outsider does not include Qian Yurou.


    Today is not the weekend, but there are many people at the beginning. I heard that there are some activities here tonight.


    The crowd is so crowded that qianyurou is still with Lu Junming. Because of the crowd, qianyurou''s distance is getting farther.


    When Lu Junming reacts, he looks back and sees a neutral looking man on Qian Yurou''s shoulder.


    Qianyurou looks at the baby face in front of her, but her eyes don''t look like a baby face.


    "Beauty, are you grown up? Come here, shall I show you? "


    It is estimated that the reason is that the music is too loud. The man is very close to qianyurou, and his voice is loud.


    When qianyurou doesn''t know what to do, the pressure on her shoulder suddenly disappears, and what she sees instead is the painful expression on her baby face.


    "She''s married. Do you think she''s grown up?" Lu Junming shouts again, grabbing the man''s hand with one hand.


    Men eat pain, the hands of the wine are about to spill out.


    When Lu Junming released the man, he pushed hard and nearly let the baby face fall to the ground.She swept over qianyurou''s shoulder and half hugged her in her arms: "follow closely, don''t lose it again..."


    Lu Yao looks back and sees nothing wrong, so he goes to find the girl he''s brought with him tonight.


    When Lu Junming pushed the door in, the room was already full of people.


    The bunny girl is dancing pole dance in the center of the stage. She feels that her eyes are not enough. This is really a corrupt nightlife.


    Think about the bar I went to with my classmates when I was in school. It''s just like pediatrics.


    "How''s it going? Is it corrupt? " Lu Yao comes over and hands Qian Yurou a cocktail.


    Qianyurou looks at the light blue cocktail, and then at Lu Junming.


    Lu Junming took it and smelled it. He handed it to qianyurou: "it''s OK. Drink it. Lu Yao is very good."


    Qianyurou said, "thank you."


    "Don''t be so polite, sister-in-law. Let''s play." Lu Yao said.


    Lu Junming leads Qian Yurou to sit down inside. When people see Lu Junming coming in, they are restrained and dare not be too presumptuous


    Although Lu Junming didn''t say anything, he couldn''t ignore where his aura was.


    "Miss Qian, how about Lu Yao''s cocktail?"


    Jiang Tianyu came over with two cups and asked.


    "Very good." Thousand language soft smile says.


    It''s a little bitter, but it''s mellow. There''s not much alcohol.


    "Come and have a taste of mine. I can tune more than Lu Yao can..." Jiang Tianyu said, sitting on the other side of qianyurou.


    At this time, Lu Junming''s mobile phone called, and he was staring at the mobile phone number in a daze. He didn''t care for thousands of words.


    Qianyurou just received the cocktail made by Lu Yao, and she is familiar with Jiang Tianyu at ordinary times. If she doesn''t take it, she will be a little embarrassed.


    So, out of politeness, qianyurou said, "thank you."

 Chapter 1622

    Jiang Tianyu touched a cup with her conveniently: "dry!"


    Thousand language soft sip, this taste sweet, there is a strong strawberry fragrance: "very good to drink."


    Jiang Tianyu said with a smile a thousand words soft know goods.


    At this time, Lu Junming suddenly stood up: "I''ll go to answer the phone."


    Put down such a sentence and left.


    Qianyurou didn''t miss a trace of fluster in Lu Junming''s eyes just now.


    Never seen Lu Junming also flustered, one side of Jiang Tianyu called her: "teacher Qian, come on, give another tune."


    Qianyurou said in a hurry, "no, I can''t drink. I won''t drink."


    "It doesn''t matter, I won''t give you a lot of alcohol, don''t worry, you should drink water."


    When Lu Junming came out with his mobile phone, the screen was already black.


    This number has been in my heart for many years. Today, it suddenly appears on my mobile phone. Lu Junming is in a panic for a moment.


    Turn on the phone, and there are obvious missed calls in the call log.


    Lu Junming stepped back and leaned against the wall. Maybe because he had drunk too much tonight, Lu Junming felt dizzy.


    The mobile phone gently clicks down on the screen and the number dials out.


    "Du Du Du Beep "


    the mobile phone is always busy and there is no answer.


    Lu Junming''s heart is gradually depressed with the busy tone of mobile phone, and there is no hope any more.


    Qianyurou is afraid that Jiang Tianyu will mix some wine he doesn''t know. The wine makes an excuse and says, "why hasn''t Lu Junming come back after going out for so long? I''ll go out and see if he faints out... "


    Ding Zixuan is just sitting on the sofa behind Qian Yurou: "Junming has found a good daughter-in-law. I love you so much."


    Ding Zixuan put together the red wine in his hand and made fun of qianyurou.


    Probably because of a meal, qianyurou gradually let go: "I just went out to have a look."


    With that, he was chased out of the private room.


    I didn''t see Lu Junming when I came out.


    Qianyurou walks around with her feeling. As she walks, she suddenly finds that she can''t go back


    The cell phone and bag are in the box. It''s broken.


    Qianyurou hurried back and saw that there were numbers on the box. When she came here just now, she had been leaning against Lu Junming''s arms and didn''t see the number.


    Seeing a door that is not so good, Qian Yurou tries to push it open, but finds that it is full of strange faces. He quickly apologizes and withdraws.


    ����


    When Lu Junming came back, his face was a little colder than just now.


    After sitting down, he didn''t see qianyurou. He felt that someone was coming. Ding Zixuan turned around and said, "how did Mr. Lu come back by himself?"


    Lu Junming also just wanted to ask: "what''s the matter? What about a thousand words? "


    "I went out to look for you. You went out with me not long after you went out. I can''t be lost!" Ding Zixuan stood up and said.


    In this world, people who have come for several times don''t necessarily know the way on the second floor, so they basically play in their own private rooms, or around the private rooms. These people are led by special people, and each time they come to a room.


    The number of times to remember, but a thousand words soft no, not to mention the first time to this compartment, even heaven and earth are the first time to come.


    When Lu Junming stood up, he caught a glimpse of qianyurou''s bag under the table. When he took it out, his wallet and mobile phone were all inside.


    "I''ll go out and have a look." Lu Junming throws the bag to Ding Zixuan and leaves.


    ����


    Lost thousand language soft, how also turn not to return.


    However, she was calm enough. During the period, she didn''t know how to transfer to a washroom and went to a washroom by the way.


    In fact, qianyurou had just come back, but she didn''t know that it was the private room she had just come out of.


    Lu Junming thinks that qianyurou is looking for herself. She should not go to other floors, so just look for her on the second floor.


    Qianyurou returns to the front of a brown door again. It should be this. Qianyurou gently pushes the door open and goes in.


    The voice in the room suddenly stops, thousand language soft looked at the scene in front of her and covered her mouth.


    A well-dressed woman was lying on the ground with wine bottles and broken glass.


    It''s a terrible sight for a woman. She can see many cuts at a glance.


    A man with a beer belly was sitting in the middle of the room, and there were about a dozen men in black suits.


    Qianyurou held back the feeling of vomiting: "sorry, I went wrong..."


    Finish saying to want to quickly retreat.


    "Wait, hold on to her. This is coming in. There''s no reason to want to leave." Said the beer belly.


    Qianyurou doesn''t really stop. She hurried out, but doesn''t want a black suit man standing at the door faster than her. She grabs the door handle and pulls qianyurou in the next second.Qianyurou stumbles, the book is on the ground, and her arm is just pressed on a piece of broken glass: "ah!"


    A exclamation, deep pain.


    At this time, Lu Junming just came to the corner, vaguely heard the voice of qianyurou. When he turned around, he only saw the closed door, but didn''t see qianyurou.


    Lu Junming left in a hurry and went to the other side to look for it. He even went to the bathroom to look for it.


    Thousand language soft to stand up: "I really go wrong, I have to hurry back."


    Beer belly didn''t mean to take care of thousand words, but stood up, went to one side and lit a cigarette: "Feng Zi, be polite to women, you see, our beautiful guest has been hurt..."


    The man who pulled qianyurou in just now nodded: "sorry, big brother."


    Qianyurou looks at the person called big brother and thinks that she shouldn''t come out. At this time, qianyurou suddenly wants to see Lu Junming.


    The corner of the eye turns over the sofa of the other side, at this time thousand language soft just see, still sitting a man in the most inside.


    He has a cold face and a colder temperament, but he doesn''t look like a Chinese.


    "Brother Chen, I don''t want to break in. The boss said that he didn''t want to be involved too much." Although he doesn''t look like a Chinese, he speaks Chinese.


    Hearing that he was speaking for himself, Qian Yurou cast a grateful look at him.


    But the man didn''t seem to see it. He just said it with a low eyebrow.


    "What''s the matter, brother? Now that the matter has been settled, it''s nothing to have fun. Besides, I''m nervous all night. I should always relax. There''s no reason why I don''t eat the ducks that I''ve brought to my mouth. "


    The middle-aged man with a beer belly is called brother Chen. He looks back at qianyurou.


    At this time, the man sitting in the corner did not mean to continue to speak for qianyurou.


    Thousand language soft resist the whole body of shiver, arm upload to a burst of pain, let her eyes are a little floating.


    Brother Chen took a hard puff of the cigarette and crushed it out in the ashtray: "clean it up."

 Chapter 1623

    As soon as brother Chen finished his sentence, all the people in the room except qianyurou and the man sitting in the corner acted together. In less than a minute, the glass scraps and wine bottles on the ground and the women lying on the ground who didn''t know whether they were dead or unconscious were cleaned up.


    Qianyurou was surprised at their efficiency and was still thinking about how to get away.


    At this time, the man sitting in the corner looked up at the thousand words soft who had only said one word since he came in.


    Clean face, clear and refreshing ponytail, white sleeves of skirt are dyed red with blood on one side, and I don''t know why they are also dyed red on the other side.


    The man stares at Qian Yurou''s face, which he seems to have seen when he was abroad, but it doesn''t look very like. He can''t remember it for a moment.


    Qianyurou looks at the man, stares at him, and looks at him with the look of asking for help.


    However, he obviously did not receive the signal, just took out his mobile phone to see the time.


    "I have something else to do. You are busy. I''ll go first..." Qianyurou sees that they are cleaning up the room, so she wants to take this opportunity to get away.


    As soon as he turned around, he was caught by a man''s arm, which was just pierced by the glass residue.


    Painful thousand words soft burst of cold sweat.


    The hand on the arm a force, thousand words soft like leaves, toward the side to fall.


    "Now that I''m here, why do I have to play with my brother for a while? It''s always fate to meet each other, right? It''s not easy to have fate. Why don''t you cherish it so much?"


    Brother Chen squats in front of qianyurou and rubs qianyurou''s face with his hand.


    ����


    Lu Junming made a quick turn on the second floor, but he didn''t see a single person, let alone a thousand words.


    Helpless, he quickly called Ding Zixuan.


    "Ding Zixuan, you ask people to check the monitoring. I''ll go to the first floor and ask Jiang Tianyu to come to me."


    Lu Junming calmly commands, but only he knows that his hands are shaking to death.


    If it is said that he was flustered when he received that call just now, then he is afraid now.


    There is no one on earth.


    The monitoring here is not for anyone who wants to see it. The reason why Lu Junming doesn''t watch it by himself is that he and the directors behind the scenes are not very harmonious. Secondly, Ding Zixuan is a member of the entertainment industry and knows more about the people here than himself.


    It happens that the master of heaven and earth is here today.


    There was a time before, because of the negative reports, Ding Zixuan helped to deal with them.


    This time, Ding Zixuan said that his friend''s daughter-in-law had been lost here. There was no need to say more. The monitoring group cooperated in all aspects.


    Soon, when Jiang Tianyu and Lu Junming will make up, Ding Zixuan''s phone call comes in.


    "Zone C 609, you don''t come out when you go in." Ding Zixuan said.


    But Lu Junming heard Ding Zixuan''s voice is a little wrong: "I know, what else?"


    As he spoke, he rushed to area C.


    Ding Zixuan looks at Qin Shao on one side of heaven and earth, and confirms it again with his eyes. Qin Shao gives a positive look.


    Ding Zixuan said while greeting Qin Shao to go out: "the black dragon Gang is dealing with the next rebel in 609 this evening. It''s said that the lover has been arrested. Qianyurou may have broken in by mistake."


    Lu Junming stops in a hurry. Jiang Tianyu, who is running behind him, almost stops and bumps into Lu Junming.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Tianyu asked in a voice.


    Lu Junming did not answer Jiang Tianyu, still asked by phone: "who came here tonight?"


    "Chen Tian!" Ding Zixuan''s tone is not very good.


    Lu Junming punched the wall next to him.


    Jiang Tianyu just heard two words because Lu Junming didn''t pay attention to himself and Lu Junming''s strange behavior.


    "Chen Tian?" Jiang Tianyu exclaimed: "black dragon helps Chen Tian?"


    Lu Junming hung up and nodded.


    There''s no time to think too much. Run straight to area C.


    But in his mind, there are memories of many years ago.


    Seventeen year old Lu Junming is young and frivolous. There is only one word in his whole life, that is ruthlessness.


    He was not gentle or weak because of his excellent family background. At the age of 15, Lu Junming was thrown out of his home by Lu Zhenhua to experience in society.


    Injured Lu Zhenhua will find someone to show him, lack of money will let people send him.


    However, Lu Junming seldom spent the money sent by Lu Zhenhua.


    In his heart, since he is going to go out and wander alone, it''s a bit hard to spend money at home.


    At that time, Lu Junming had a little girl friend.


    Even if he was young and frivolous, he would like the innocent little girl.


    At that time, little girlfriends and today''s qianyurou are different, even the most fundamental family is also different.


    She is close to Lu Junming. The difference is that few people know that Lu Junming is the only son of the Lu family. More people know that Lu Junming can fight.At that time, Chen Tian was not as fat as he is now. He was also a sunny boy, but he had been in the black dragon gang for a year.


    Because he felt that there was such a strong backing behind him, he was also unscrupulous in doing things.


    Unfortunately, Chen Tian also fell in love with Lu Junming''s little girl friend, and he also made moves.


    Lu Junming knew about it. He was so young that he couldn''t swallow it. A group of people had a duel in the square in the west of the city.


    Lu Junming was forced to practice Sanda and Taekwondo by Lu Zhenhua since he was a child. At the beginning, it was just for the sake of physical fitness. Later, Lu Junming fell in love with it and got a rank.


    How can Chen Tian, a Kung Fu tripod, be the opponent of Lu Junming, who has a high rank.


    The whole person was beaten by Lu Junming and lived in the hospital for more than three months. After he was discharged from the hospital, he could hardly see clearly in his right eye. What''s more, one of his kidneys was damaged, resulting in his out of shape and unable to recover completely.


    Since then, Chen Tian has vowed that he and Lu Junming will never share the same fate.


    However, Lu Junming was taken abroad by Lu Zhenhua for a period of time. When he came back, he continued to be with his little girl friend. His life had no influence at all.


    Chen Tian hates Lu Junming even more.


    Why did he suffer so many crimes? He came out of the hospital and went to jail for half a year. Later, he was bailed out by himself.


    Lu Junming, on the other hand, was unharmed. After returning to China, he founded a science and technology company and made a living on the white road.


    Now Lu Junming can''t get revenge from Chen Tian, and this tone can''t be swallowed in his heart.


    Lu Junming met Ding Zixuan and Qin Shao at the gate of 609 in area C.


    "Junming!" Ding Zixuan calls Lu Junming who wants to push the door in: "I''ll come!"


    Ding Zixuan holds Lu Junming''s arm, his eyes full of trust and solemnity.

 Chapter 1624

    Lu Junming looks at Ding Zixuan, his method is probably the best at present.


    Ding Zixuan doesn''t have many enemies. It''s much better for him to come forward than for himself.


    Lu Junming glanced at 609 on the doorplate.


    Ding Zixuan thinks that he agrees, reaches for the door, but is held by Lu Junming the next second.


    Then the three men looked at the figure of Lu Junming and rushed in.


    Ding Zixuan helplessly closed his eyes and sighed: "sorry, Qin Shao, I''m afraid it''s not so quiet tonight..."


    Qin Shao shrugged: "I understand. Don''t worry about me. We have this relationship. I''ll go to the security guard and say hello loudly. If there''s something wrong, you can talk."


    "Thank you. We''ll have dinner another day." Ding Zixuan pats Qin Shao on the shoulder and goes in behind Jiang Tianyu.


    As soon as Lu Junming came in, he was silly.


    The men all over the room are smiling and looking at qianyurou leaning against the corner, and then at qianyurou, the state is obviously not good.


    The whole person curled up in the corner. The delicate makeup on his face had been used for a long time, and the two white sleeves were all red now.


    Although the whole room was cleaned up, Lu Junming still smelled a strong smell of blood in the room.


    "Oh, there are so many guests tonight!" Hearing that the back door was opened by Peng, Chen Tian stood up from qianyurou and said.


    The man who has been sitting in the corner looks up at the three people who come in. He knows Ding Zixuan. Lu Junming has also heard about Ding Zixuan. He has never seen the other one.


    But just now the door flashed by. He could be sure that he was the Lord of heaven and earth. He was called Qin Shao.


    Because of his right eye vision, Chen Tian did not directly see who the visitor was.


    Lu Junming saw that qianyurou was bullied. He was very distressed. No matter what happened, he was about to rush over.


    One of Chen Tian''s bodyguards comes up to stop Lu Junming.


    Lu Junming thought to himself that Chen Tian had so many bodyguards following him.


    However, Lu Junming is a man after all. As soon as he reaches out his hand, he puts down his bodyguard to the ground.


    Ding Zixuan also wants to start, but he is held by Jiang Tianyu. He has the right mouth shape: call someone.


    Jiang Tianyu is not inferior to Lu Junming at all. He was born in the special forces. How can these bodyguards compare with him.


    In the blink of an eye, Lu Junming and Jiang Tianyu cooperate with each other. Lu Junming has already embraced qianyurou in his arms.


    At the beginning, qianyurou was still struggling, because she didn''t see that the person who came was Lu Junming.


    When Lu Junming made a sound, he responded: "Yurou, don''t be afraid, it''s me."


    Qianyurou raises her eyes and looks at Lu Junming''s frowning face. She cries out, but she realizes what''s going on in the room the next second and covers her mouth.


    The man in the corner also stood up, but was pressed on the sofa by Ding Zixuan.


    At this time, Chen Tian saw Lu Junming clearly: "who am I in front of? It turns out that President Lu, President Lu, has made us superior."


    Anyone can recognize the tone of Chen Tian''s voice.


    As anyone can imagine, when facing a person who beat himself almost to the end, his mood is more angry than killing his father''s enemy.


    Lu Junming looks at qianyurou''s hard work and can''t cover up the pain in his eyes. He quickly takes off his coat to cover qianyurou.


    Chen Tian saw that Lu Junming didn''t take care of himself, and then looked at qianyurou.


    Because he couldn''t see clearly with his right eye, Chen Tian turned his head and said, "I thought Lu always didn''t remember us little people. Let''s see her girlfriend. She hasn''t changed for so many years. She must be a long-time lover. It seems that she hasn''t forgotten me, Chen Tian!"


    When qianyurou hears Chen Tian''s words, she can''t understand what it means. At this time, she doesn''t have the heart to think about anything else.


    Lu Junming hugs Qian Yurou: "Chen Tian, more than ten years ago, if I could abolish you once, I could abolish you for the second time. Tonight, we broke into your room by mistake. We won''t tell you what you are doing here, but I advise you, when we haven''t been here."


    Chen Tian was intimidated by what Lu Junming said at the beginning, but when he looked at the current situation, Lu Junming had only four people on his side, even with his little girl friend who had no fighting power. On his side, there were a whole room of people, and all of them were golden eagles from the sea of corpses.


    After comparing the combat effectiveness of the two sides in mind, Chen Tiansong loosened his tie: "waste me? It''s not sure who will waste it! "


    Lu Junming does understand the current situation. Although Chen Tian''s bodyguards are not very effective, they are better than others.


    There is also a corner of the Ding Zixuan was pressed do not know the man, a look is also home.


    If there were only three men, it would be no problem to go out tonight, but qianyurou was still in her arms.


    One is afraid that qianyurou will be hurt again, and the other is unwilling to let qianyurou see her fighting."Chen Tian, I tell you that you hurt my people today. Originally, I didn''t intend to let you go. You''d better figure out what''s going on."


    Lu Junming stares at Chen Tian and says.


    Lu Junming is indeed Lu Junming. He is not only fiercer than he was when he was 15 years old, but now his whole aura is unfathomable.


    Chen Tian didn''t meet Qian Yurou, and how could he let go of the resentment many years ago.


    "Lu Junming, I also tell you that if you enter my door today, you have to listen to me. Is Chen Tian''s place where you want to come and go?"


    Chen Tian is ruthless, and has the posture of being caught dead.


    I''ve been trying to get revenge for so many years. It''s not easy for him to have a chance. How could he let it go.


    "You are Chen Tian''s territory?" Lu Junming sneered: "as far as I know, when will the surname of Qin change to Chen?"


    Chen Tian doesn''t care about Lu Junming''s verbal humiliation. He shows his bodyguards with his eyes.


    But no one did it.


    Lu Junming sneered and looked around.


    Among Chen Tian''s bodyguards, several of them followed him before, and later went to the black dragon gang.


    The young leader of the black dragon Gang now knows Lu Junming, who also saved his life.


    Compared with Chen Tian, the life-saving benefactor of the gang who is less in charge of his family is more important. It can be imagined that how can he hurt his life-saving benefactor who is less in charge of his family.


    Lu Junming no longer chatters with Chen Tian, and his body trembles more and more violently.


    Hand patting her to show comfort, but touched a viscous liquid, but also clearly heard a thousand words soft air-conditioning sound.


    Lu Junming lowered his head and his palms were red.


    This time, Lu Junming was completely angry.


    "Chen Tian, I didn''t expect that for so many years, you don''t have a long memory. It''s the most regretful thing I''ve ever done in my life to keep you alive in the world."

 Chapter 1625

    Lu Junming''s eyes have completely changed, and Jiang Tianyu, the nearest one, obviously sees the blood in Lu Junming''s eyes.


    Ding Zixuan eyebrows pick, Lu Junming curse.


    "Junming!" Ding Zixuan made a sound and drank in a low voice: "the injury of qianyurou is very important. Let''s leave here. Don''t worry. None of the guys who participated in this matter can leave..."


    Ding Zixuan has to stop Lu Junming, but it''s nothing else. He''s all worried about Qian Yurou''s injury.


    Judging from Lu Junming''s current state, he is very angry. It is impossible for him not to set off a bloodbath.


    Lu Junming has been washing white for so many years. He has never hurt anyone himself. If he hurts someone, he can solve it. Ding Zixuan doesn''t want Lu Junming to make trouble here.


    The master of heaven and earth is Qin Shao. That''s right, but not everyone knows the power behind it. Originally, Lu Junming was at odds with one of them, so Ding Zixuan thought about it for Lu Junming.


    Ding Zixuan''s words still remind Lu Junming.


    At this time, Lu Yao also came, along with Ding Ziyou and Lu Yao''s female companion.


    "What''s the matter, sister-in-law?" Lu Yao ran over in a hurry.


    "I''m not taking your sister-in-law to the hospital yet." Ding Zixuan drinks it.


    Lu Yao looked at the situation in the room. Although he didn''t know what happened, he still understood that something was wrong: "I''ll drive, brother. Come quickly."


    Finish saying this words, pull Ding Ziyou and female companion to come out together.


    Lu Junming took a look at Ding Zixuan: "no one is allowed to pass." Then he picked up qianyurou and went out.


    "Jiang Tianyu, please follow me and ask Xiao Wu to come up." Ding Zixuan said and sat on one side of the sofa.


    Chen Tian saw that he was completely ignored, and he was about to get angry. A second before he scolded him, he put a hand on his shoulder.


    Seemingly delicate and slender hands, white and tender, but let Chen Tian not move.


    "Brother Chen, what''s the matter? The fire work will hurt the liver Qin Shao came in.


    He heard Lu Junming''s words. Just now Ding Zixuan asked Jiang Tianyu to follow him because he saw Qin Shao coming.


    Jiang Tianyu didn''t show up much in this circle, and he was from Lu Junming. Ding Zixuan knew that Qin Shao didn''t want him to be there.


    Xiao Wu is Qin Shao''s cousin. Xiao Wu is better than anything.


    This circle is like this. Two people who seem to have no connection, one link after another, will have a little relationship.


    ����


    Lu Yao drove all the way, and Lu Junming kept urging him to drive faster.


    Although Jiang Tianyu had drunk, no matter how much he had, he still drove behind him because he was still pulling two ladies and following Lu Yao in front of him.


    In fact, qianyurou''s injury is not very serious, the most serious is that qianyurou is scared.


    Lu Junming has been dragging on the way here, but he doesn''t mean to let go.


    Even when entering the ward, he drags Lu Junming and refuses to let go. Lu Junming says that he wants to follow him into the ward. If it''s someone else, Lu Yao agrees.


    But just now, after observing Qian Yurou''s injury, I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for Lu Junming to be present when he is going to pick out the glass ballast.


    Lu Junming and Jiang Tianyu stay outside, but Jiang Tianyu goes to the bathroom after a while.


    The wine I drank reacted. I was lying in the bathroom and vomiting happily.


    When Jiang Tianyu comes out, only Ding Ziyou stands at the door.


    "Where''s Junming?"


    "After entering the ward, I went in and had a look. Teacher Qian fell asleep and I came out..." Ding Ziyou thinks that he will disturb them in it.


    Lu Yao picked out the glass slag in her arm for qianyurou and went to the hospital.


    Jiang Tianyu stands at the door and looks at Lu Junming sitting beside qianyurou''s bed. Although he can''t see his face, he can feel that his whole state is not very good.


    Ding Ziyou sat on the chair in the corridor, shaking his legs.


    "Go, I''ll take you back first." Jiang Tianyu said.


    Jiang Tianyu and Ding Ziyou met several times, including several times in Jiang Zhe''s kindergarten.


    So they are not very familiar with the kind of relationship.


    Ding Ziyou waved his hand: "no, my brother will come over later and see teacher Qian by the way. Besides, don''t you have to have a rest?"


    Ding Ziyou saw that Jiang Tianyu went to the bathroom and vomited just now.


    "It''s OK, just spit it out..." Jiang Tianyu is a little dazed now.


    Neither of them spoke again.


    Lu Junming looks at Qian Yurou''s pale face. He is already thin. Now he only shows a small face on the bed, which is even more distressing.


    Just now, when Lu Yao left, he said that qianyurou didn''t have any serious injury. The wound on her arm would be healed in a week.


    I''m afraid qianyurou will leave some mental sequelae.


    Lu Junming is also a person who wanders on the road. How can he not know what kind of experience a woman will encounter in a room full of men, even if she has not been touched at that time?Thinking of this, Lu Junming clenched his fist tightly.


    Chen Tian, unforgivable!


    Although Chen Tian''s behavior can''t be forgiven, the most important thing is that Lu Junming is very glad that he has gone a step earlier.


    If a few minutes later, Lu Junming did not dare to think about what would happen.


    When Ding Zixuan came, Lu Junming was still sitting in the ward.


    Pushing the door in, Lu Junming slightly tilted his head, but did not look back.


    "I''ve asked you to write down all the people, but you know that we don''t have the right to detain people in this way. We always have to leave a way out for some things. Fortunately, qianyurou doesn''t matter. Their little leader will come by himself tomorrow."


    On the way, Ding Zixuan was relieved to learn that qianyurou was OK.


    "Tomorrow when they come here, you can put some pressure on them. Don''t be too entangled. After all, uncle Lu found a lot of people and did a lot of things about you and Chen Tian. At this time, it''s not worth getting involved."


    Ding Zixuan sits on one side and gives Lu Junming the right analysis.


    Lu Junming calm for so long, naturally also want to understand, this matter is not impulse can solve things.


    "I see. I''ve been busy all night. Go back and have a rest." Lu Junming nods to Ding Zixuan.


    "I''ll send Xiaoyou back first. Tomorrow morning I''ll send someone to deliver food to you. Heilong Gang is there. You can deal with it." Ding Zixuan patted Lu Junming on the shoulder and said.


    "Thank you..." Lu Junming pulled the corner of his mouth slightly: "by the way, send Jiang Tianyu back. I think he just went to the bathroom and vomited..."


    "Good!"


    When Ding Zixuan came out, Jiang Tianyu, who was standing at the door just now, had fallen on one side of the chair.


    It''s hard for him to drink so much wine and follow him all the way. This is my brothe

 Chapter 1626

    Ding Zixuan is about to help Jiang Tianyu when Lu Yao comes. Ding Zixuan doesn''t know the specific address of Jiang Tianyu''s home: "Lu Yao, find a place for him. I''ll send Xiaoyou back."


    "Well, you slow down on the way, Xiao you rest early. Are you scared all night?" Lu Yao said.


    "It''s OK. You''re busy. My brother and I left first..." Ding Ziyou said.


    Drive Jiang Tianyu to his lounge and come back to change the medicine for qianyurou.


    It''s all composed. It''s used a lot. It''s mainly for fear that qianyurou will have a nightmare. If you sleep a little longer, you can talk about it when you wake up.


    Qianyurou had a good night''s sleep. In fact, she didn''t sleep well. She was in a coma.


    When Lu Junming was woken up by the phone in his pocket, Qian Yurou was still asleep.


    Secretary Li calls. Ding Zixuan''s news about yesterday is blocked very well. Secretary Li only knows that Lu Junming left in a hurry last night, but he doesn''t know what happened. He just got the news this morning.


    "Mr. Lu, there''s a meeting on finance this morning. When do you think I''ll pick you up?"


    Lu Junming just wanted to say push, but after a second thought, he said to Secretary Li, "eight o''clock, go to my apartment and get a suit."


    "Yes."


    Lu Junming doesn''t have the habit of smoking, but he wants to smoke at this moment. He goes downstairs to drive and finds that Jiang Tianyu''s coat is still in his car.


    Skillfully from his coat pocket out of a pure white box.


    It was already daybreak outside. Lu Junming finished smoking in his car. In order not to let his body smell too strong, he went upstairs after a while.


    The elevator stops on the floor where qianyurou''s ward is.


    Seeing the door of qianyurou''s room open, Lu Junming was stunned. When he went out just now, he was afraid that someone would come in and disturb qianyurou, so the door was closed.


    The scene in front of him made Lu Junming feel that last night''s anger came again.


    Cheng Hongyu is sitting beside qianyurou''s bed, holding qianyurou with her eyes closed. Qianyurou''s hand is hanging to one side.


    Qianyurou''s face was marked by tears.


    Lu Junming felt that if he had a gun in his hand, he would kill him.


    Without waiting for Lu Junming''s action, the soft voice of Qian Yu with eyes closed said weakly: "Cheng Hongyu, you and I were completely finished at the moment when I was driven out by you. After talking to you so many times, why do you want to torture me? Cheng Hongyu, I''m married now. I''m living very well. My husband loves me very much and I love him very much. Cheng Hongyu, I... "


    At this time, qianyurou opens her eyes and sees Lu Junming at the door.


    His head couldn''t react for a moment. He didn''t know when Lu Junming was standing there. He even forgot that he was held in his arms by Cheng Hongyu.


    Cheng Hongyu didn''t realize that Lu Junming was standing behind him. He didn''t know that qianyurou didn''t go on until she saw Lu Junming.


    "I don''t believe you said you were married. I know it''s fake. You said it before. It''s just to fight for custody. Now the child has been given to him too..."


    Cheng Hongyu''s voice is soft and soft. If it''s done before, qianyurou will be moved. But if it''s done before, qianyurou won''t allow Cheng Hongyu to hold himself like this.


    Not long after Lu Junming went out, Qian Yurou woke up, and then Cheng Hongyu came in.


    As qianyurou gets up, Cheng Hongyu embraces qianyurou.


    Qian Yurou watched Lu Junming walk behind Cheng Hongyu: "this gentleman, my wife needs a rest. Have you had enough of it?"


    Cheng Hongyu is frightened by Lu Junming and suddenly stands up. As a result, qianyurou is unprepared and the wound on his hand is pulled.


    "Hiss..." Qianyurou can''t help swearing. It''s really bad luck.


    Lu Junming pushes Cheng Hongyu away and catches Qian Yurou: "are you ok?"


    Qianyurou shook her head: "it''s OK."


    I don''t know how much Lu Junming heard what he said just now. I hope he doesn''t misunderstand it, and I hope it doesn''t cause him any trouble.


    Cheng Hongyu has been missing qianyurou more and more recently. Last night, his boss called him and asked him to pick him up.


    Cheng Hongyu, who is there, just sees Qian Yurou who is held by Lu Junming.


    Because at that time, he had something else to do, so he couldn''t keep up. Last night, Cheng Hongyu didn''t sleep well all night.


    Cheng Hongyu thought that the hospital Lu Junming went to must be the best one. He didn''t expect to ask. It was really here.


    Lu Junming takes a look at Cheng Hongyu, with murderous and questioning in his eyes.


    What he didn''t understand was that even his special help was known this morning. Cheng Hongyu arrived so soon.


    "Sleep for a while, then breakfast will come for you to eat." Lu Junming gently put down qianyurou and covered the quilt.


    "Mr. Cheng, I have something to talk to you about. Let my wife have a rest first." Lu Junming tries to restrain his anger. In front of Qian Yurou, he doesn''t want to do anything out of the ordinary.Cheng Hongyu was just Lu Junming look at the back feel cool.


    "Yurou..." What else did Cheng Hongyu want to say? He was interrupted directly by Lu Junming.


    "My wife needs a rest."


    Lu Junming''s "my wife" and "my wife" make Cheng Hongyu feel better.


    I have been with qianyurou for so many years that qianyurou won''t let me touch her more.


    But just now, in front of him, across such a short distance, qianyurou was leaning against Lu Junming''s arms.


    At that moment, Cheng Hongyu suddenly felt his heart pulled up.


    That is to put down all the defenses completely. Qianyurou doesn''t trust herself as much as Lu Junming. That''s a feeling that can''t be played out.


    Lu Junming walked in front and Cheng Hongyu followed.


    Near the end of the corridor, Lu Junming looked up at the monitor and stopped.


    Cheng Hongyu, who followed, also stopped.


    With a bang, Cheng Hongyu fell to the ground.


    After a puzzling blow, Cheng Hongyu fell to the ground, feeling dizzy. Maybe he didn''t know that Lu Junming had been practicing since he was a child. If this blow went on, he would feel dizzy.


    Cheng Hongyu is not weak. When he slows down, he pours at Lu Junming.


    Lu Junming didn''t expect that Cheng Hongyu could still stand up and was almost knocked down. Fortunately, his reaction was fast enough, and Cheng Hongyu was thrown out the next second.


    Lu Junming was condescending, thinking that since he came back from abroad, few people had been beaten by himself.


    Cheng Hongyu can be hit by Lu Junming himself, which is enough to prove that Cheng Hongyu has a certain hate value here.


    Otherwise, how can Lu Junming be impulsive to do it himself?

 Chapter 1627

    "Cheng Hongyu, I didn''t warn you before, but why can''t you be obedient? I haven''t touched you all the time, just because qianyurou has loved you. You''d better not think qianyurou''s face is big enough to save your life! "


    Lu Junming said slowly, not very loud, but there was a sound.


    Cheng Hongyu propped himself up and stood up: "Mr. Lu, are you a little unreasonable when you are so strong?"


    Lu Junming looks at Cheng Hongyu coldly and doesn''t speak. If Cheng Hongyu still speaks rudely now, for example, if he says something that makes him feel uncomfortable, or even does something that makes him unhappy, then he doesn''t mind helping him in another way. Anyway, this is a hospital, and all kinds of amputation and eunuch operations are done.


    Cheng Hongyu leaned against the wall and stood up: "Mr. Lu, I grew up together. I know what kind of person she is. What she loves most in her heart is me, not you, Mr. Lu, you..."


    Lu Junming grabbed Cheng Hongyu''s collar: "do you want to die?"


    "Ha ha, Mr. Lu, if I die, I will always be in Yurou''s heart."


    I didn''t expect Cheng Hongyu to say that.


    Lu Junming squints his eyes slightly. No wonder Cheng Hongyu and sun Ruiwen have been having an affair for so many years. Qian Yurou can''t even notice it. He really belittles Cheng Hongyu.


    But who is Lu Junming? When was he threatened?


    However, his raised hand was stopped by the sound of footsteps coming from another corridor.


    "Brother!" Lu Yao rushed over, and several accompanying doctors also followed.


    Lu Yao runs over, pulls away Lu Junming, and signals the doctor who follows him to take Cheng Hongyu away.


    "Brother, why are you still working..." Lu Yao knows a little, but not much. He only knows that Qian Yurou had a boyfriend Cheng Hongyu before.


    He is not very clear about some specific things.


    "I''m sure you''ll be disgusted with your sister-in-law''s character when you do that." Lu Yao said.


    Lu Junming loosened his tie and pulled his clothes: "I know..."


    Lu Yao grabs Lu Junming: "are you ok?"


    Although he knows Lu Junming''s strength, Lu Yao is still worried about his injury.


    "Nothing." Lu Junming clenched his fist and said.


    Just now, Cheng Hongyu was so cold that he rubbed against the wall, and his hand was a little bruised.


    "How about a bandage?" Luyao also saw it.


    "No, it''s not in the way." Lu Junming turns and walks to qianyurou''s ward.


    At the door, Ding Ziyou came up.


    "My brother asked me to bring breakfast." When Ding Ziyou sees Lu Junming, he can''t help but step back.


    Lu Junming slowed down: "thank you, come in!"


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, qianyurou opens her eyes conditionally. At a glance, she sees Ding Ziyou walking in front and Lu Junming following her.


    Lu Junming did not eat breakfast: "I have a meeting to open, your injury Lu Yao said nothing, the kindergarten let Ding Ziyou ask for leave for you, in the afternoon I will pick you up from the hospital."


    "Thank you. I can go. It''s OK. I''ll just go home myself." Qianyurou tries to keep her voice steady.


    Lu Junming looks at Qian Yurou and says nothing. The calmer Qian Yurou is, the more worried Lu Junming is.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be busy in the afternoon. Don''t worry about lunch. Call me when you''re hungry. If I''m busy, I''ll leave first..."


    Lu Junming is too male chauvinism, and then he said to Ding Ziyou, "please take care of Miss Ding. Next time, call Ding Zixuan and we''ll have dinner together."


    "OK, Mr. Lu, take your time." Ding Ziyou stood up and said politely.


    When Lu Junming came downstairs, Secretary Li just came over, changed his clothes in the car, and went straight to the meeting place.


    Qianyurou naturally won''t be so obedient. She stays in the hospital waiting for Lu Junming to pick her up in the afternoon.


    After Ding Ziyou left, Lu Yao came to check her wound once. It didn''t matter. He told her not to touch the water and not to eat spicy food in the near future, because she had to have an operation at night. She didn''t accompany Qian Yurou all the time.


    Qianyurou changed her clothes and didn''t go through the discharge procedures. She took a taxi home.


    After going through the discharge procedures, it is inevitable that someone will inform Lu Yao, so that he will not be able to leave.


    The injury on the arm is as Lu Yao said. It''s not serious at all, but qianyurou has a little shadow in her heart.


    If Lu Junming didn''t arrive in time last night, what would he look like?


    Qianyurou can''t even think about it


    Think of Lu Junming holding himself in the car, ear is his whispering voice, there is also his voice urging Lu Yao to drive faster.


    At that time, qianyurou really couldn''t sleep.


    ����


    Qianyurou secretly discharged herself, and Lu Junming knew it at noon.


    The man who came to deliver lunch didn''t find qianyurou.Lu Junming, who was in a meeting, dropped a table and ran out, leaving Secretary Li alone.


    Qianyurou looks at Lu Junming standing in front of her home. Her face is covered with sweat, but her eyes are filled with anger that she has never seen before.


    "Qianyurou, why are you so disobedient?" Lu Junming is angry for no reason.


    "I just don''t want to trouble you. Besides, I''m fine. You see, I''m fine." Thousand language soft shrugs a shoulder, smile to say to Lu Junming.


    Full of anger, in this way was a thousand soft smile to extinguish the language.


    Lu Junming suddenly has an unprecedented sense of powerlessness. The ability to lose control of a person for the first time makes him powerless.


    Thinking of leaving a room full of people, all I want to do is come back to see qianyurou, for fear that she will be hurt.


    "Are you coming in?" Qian Yurou looks at Lu Junming all the time in a daze and doesn''t speak. She is a little guilty. She must have been well intentioned.


    Lu Junming raised his eyebrows and took a look at qianyurou, then turned around and left.


    "Lu Junming!" Qian Yurou stops Lu Junming, who doesn''t say a word.


    He didn''t look back, but stopped.


    Qianyurou looks at his back and suppresses the impulse to embrace him: "thank you, Lu Junming."


    "Lu Junming, thank you", thousand words soft voice is still sweet, can say out of the words, why so outspoken?


    I have changed her through the continent of time and space, making her less defensive, but she is still like this


    If she didn''t do those things, and didn''t let her experience so much sweet world and happy life, how would she treat herself as an outsider?


    Such thoughts flashed by. The last hope on Lu Junming''s face disintegrated. A sneer flashed around his mouth and he strode away.


    Looking at Lu Junming disappearing at the stairway, Qian Yurou was stunned for a long time before he closed the door and entered the room.


    Qianyu sits on the floor with the door panel, feeling confused.


    As for the cut on the arm, the pain has gone.


    Because, the heart will be more painful

 Chapter 1628

    Cheng Hongyu was taught a lesson by Lu Junming in the hospital. After that, he was in a muddle until it was dark.


    To his surprise, sun Ruiwen was rarely at home. She was so early


    Recently, Cheng Hongyu has heard a lot about sun Ruiwen''s romantic history. He is more and more tired of sun Ruiwen.


    Sun Ruiwen saw the purple on Cheng Hongyu''s face and said in surprise, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Cheng Hongyu uses his hand to push her hand to touch his face.


    Sun Ruiwen was stunned. There was a flash of anger in his eyes, but it didn''t come out.


    "Nothing."


    Cheng Hongyu didn''t want to pay attention to her. He looked at the messy display of cosmetics and snack bags on the tea table in the living room.


    Since her marriage to sun Ruiwen, she only knows how to make up, eat and drink, and has hardly done housework. No matter how tired she is, sun Ruiwen will not be considerate of herself.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Hongyu felt even more uncomfortable, and his face was full of disgust. Why did he have to put a thousand words to marry her.


    "If you come back so early, how much do you clean up? I''m tired to death!" Cheng Hongyu looks back at Sun Ruiwen and roars.


    Sun Ruiwen was even more surprised than when he saw more cyanosis on Cheng Hongyu''s face just now.


    Since his marriage, Cheng Hongyu has never spoken out to himself, let alone to himself.


    Cheng Hongyu looks at Sun Ruiwen''s stupefied appearance, and his heart is even more agitated.


    "Forget it, I''ll have a rest first. I don''t have to be asked to eat in the evening..." Cheng Hongyu waved his hand and turned to enter the bedroom.


    Sun Ruiwen was left standing alone in the living room.


    In the evening, after taking a bath, sun Ruiwen saw Cheng Hongyu sleeping face in. He took off his pajamas and got into the quilt.


    If this according to the previous, Cheng Hongyu even if tired, not to say like a wolf, will also be hungry and thirsty with her.


    But not only did Cheng Hongyu not respond tonight, but even sun Ruiwen didn''t respond.


    Sun Ruiwen''s hands and movements became more and more bold. Unexpectedly, he was pushed away by Cheng Hongyu.


    "Come on, I said I''m tired." Cheng Hongyu sat up and said.


    Sun Ruiwen thought Cheng Hongyu was joking, so he sat up with him, and the softness under his neck was on his back.


    Any man would be moved. He didn''t want Cheng Hongyu to stand up and push sun Ruiwen away.


    Looking at Sun Ruiwen who fell on the bed, Cheng Hongyu didn''t mean to be distressed at all: "what''s the matter with you? Can''t you hear what I said?"


    With that, without waiting for sun Ruiwen to respond, Cheng Hongyu slams the door out.


    Then, sun Ruiwen heard the sound of opening the door and slamming the door from the direction of the guest room.


    The room was deserted. Suddenly, sun Ruiwen couldn''t bear it.


    ����


    Lu Yao''s suggestion is that you''d better not take a bath, but qianyurou can''t stand it. Thinking about what happened last night, it''s impossible not to take a bath.


    Wrap up your arms, put water in the bathtub, and you must have water in the rain, so take a bath.


    How to rub, I feel that I have an unclean smell.


    Qianyurou can''t help reddening her eyes. To be honest, since she was rescued by Lu Junming last night, qianyurou is not afraid at all.


    Just at noon, after Lu Junming came and left, the sense of fear was overwhelming. Is this the reason for the long arc of reflection in the legend.


    half a bottle of bath essence was poured into the bath water, until a lot of sneezes were made by the flavour flavour fumigation.


    After taking a bath, qianyurou couldn''t blow her hair with one hand. She just threw away the hair dryer and let her do it by herself. Anyway, tomorrow weekend.


    Qianyurou decides to go back to the orphanage tomorrow. She hasn''t been back for a long time. I don''t know how the mother is.


    I didn''t know where to throw the books I helped to write before. Qianyurou searched all over the room.


    There is a file bag under the desk drawer.


    A strange feeling flashed in qianyurou''s heart when her finger touched the file bag.


    It turns out that Lu Junming and I are still husband and wife. Now we are still together. Qianyurou doesn''t know whether we should be happy or not. What''s more, she is happy.


    However, when Lu Junming left today, he didn''t even want to look at himself. Qianyurou didn''t feel happy.


    After finding the book, qianyurou finds out some clothes she bought for the orphanage children, including jacket, pants, hat and scarf.


    I don''t know. I packed a whole suitcase.


    Thousand language soft think, or call Ding Ziyou together tomorrow?


    Ding Ziyou is sitting next to Ding Zixuan watching TV. When she receives a call from qianyurou, she is preparing to grab the remote control with Ding Zixuan.


    "Hello, Yurou, are you better?" Ding Ziyou looks at his brother who robbed his remote control with a resentful look.


    Ding Zixuan motioned to her to concentrate on the phone call.


    "Well, much better..." Thousand language soft raised to lift an arm to say."Have you eaten yet?" In the evening, Ding Ziyou called and said that it was food for her, which was rejected by qianyurou.


    "Well, what are you doing tomorrow?" Thousand words soft ask a way.


    "No, what did you say?" Ding Ziyou opened his mouth and took an apple from Ding Zixuan, eating it and saying.


    "Well, I want to go to the orphanage. I don''t know if it''s convenient for you to come with me." After all, not everyone wants to go to the orphanage. It doesn''t mean the orphanage is bad.


    "Well, I''ll be with you." Ding Ziyou very happily agreed, just tomorrow is OK.


    "OK, thank you, Xiao you." Qian Yurou said gratefully that she was most familiar with sun Ruiwen since she was a child, but that happened later, so her best friend now is Ding Ziyou.


    "Why are we polite? By the way, when shall we leave?" Asked Ding Ziyou.


    Although Ding Zixuan on one side was watching TV, he listened to the conversation on the phone.


    "Is nine thirty all right?" Qianyurou knows that Ding Ziyou likes to sleep in on weekends.


    "Isn''t it too late?"


    "No, it''s too early for the weekend. The children can''t get up."


    "That''s good!" Ding Ziyou said: "you have a rest early. I''ll come to see you tomorrow."


    "Good night."


    "Good night."


    Ding Ziyou hangs up and grabs his brother''s remote control. His parents are not at home. Ding Ziyou always feels that Ding Zixuan bullies him.


    Ding Zixuan has long arms and legs. How can he be robbed by Ding Ziyou.


    "You tell me what you''re going to do tomorrow, and I''ll give you the remote control." Ding Zixuan squints at his sister.


    Ding Ziyou felt that there was nothing shameful: "I will accompany teacher Qian to the orphanage tomorrow."


    "What are you doing at the orphanage?"


    "I don''t know. Mr. Qian grew up in that orphanage." Ding Ziyou explained.

 Chapter 1629

    "Grew up in an orphanage? Did her parents have an accident, or were they abandoned? " Ding Zixuan in front of his sister, there is no need to hide, so think of what to say.


    Ding Ziyou raised his hand and slapped him: "it''s not nice to say anything."


    "I just asked."


    Ding Ziyou is the only one in the world who dares to do this to himself.


    "I don''t know the specific situation. Please give it to me. I''ve told you everything. You can''t keep your word."


    Ding Zixuan gives the remote control to his sister.


    After about five or six minutes, Ding Zixuan suddenly said, "I''ll go with you tomorrow."


    Qianyurou looks at the brother and sister standing at her door. For a moment and a half, she can''t react. What''s the matter.


    "Mr. Ding is here too..." Thousand language soft cut hair to say.


    Because one hand can''t comb the hair, and last night I went to sleep without dry hair, my hair was as fried when I got up in the morning.


    "Don''t you need anything? I''ll do the labor. " Ding Zixuan is very casual today. He doesn''t have the airs to be a big president at all.


    "Please come in first." I thought Ding Ziyou wouldn''t come so early, so qianyurou hasn''t packed up yet.


    "You didn''t make breakfast. You bought it on the road." Ding Ziyou said.


    "I made some porridge for fear that you won''t have breakfast when you come." Qianyurou collected the clothes on the sofa: "you sit first, I''ll be ready soon!"


    "You go and clean up. I''ll serve the meal." Ding Ziyou said.


    "Good!" Qianyurou enters the bathroom.


    After breakfast, Ding Zixuan takes the suitcase that Qian Yurou packed last night and walks in the back, while Ding Ziyou and Qian Yurou walk in the front.


    Because I didn''t expect Ding Zixuan would come, so qianyurou was a little bit restrained.


    In fact, Ding Ziyou did not expect that his brother Ding Zixuan would be so "free" to accompany them.


    Last night, Ding Zixuan said, "I''ll go with you tomorrow."


    Ding Ziyou thought he heard wrong: "brother, are you ok? Are you kidding me?"


    "Why, I''ll go with you."


    Ding Zixuan is usually a workaholic. He attends activities and doesn''t go without interests. He is a businessman.


    Ding Ziyou knows that one of Ding Zixuan''s artists took over the first film today. It''s said that it''s very famous. Originally, Ding Zixuan wanted to follow him as the chairman of the board, but he didn''t expect to go on such an important date.


    "Qianyurou asked you to come with her because she couldn''t hold something. Her arm looked like that. You are a daughter. I don''t feel relieved to let others follow you, so I just want to go with you..." As if afraid of what Ding Ziyou asked himself, Ding Zixuan went upstairs.


    In fact, Ding Zixuan thought about whether to tell Lu Junming about it after his sister hung up. He heard that Lu Junming was in a bad mood. At noon, he hurriedly left the meeting to find Qian Yurou.


    But in the end, as Ding Zixuan said, he didn''t tell Lu Junming, but followed him.


    Whatever the reason, Ding Zixuan did not do it normally.


    This time Ding Zixuan came with the driver. Qian Yu was soft, Ding Ziyou was sitting in the back, and Ding Zixuan was sitting on the co pilot.


    On the road, qianyurou was afraid of embarrassment. Unexpectedly, Ding Zixuan''s phone hasn''t been cut off, and there is basically no chance to speak.


    After all, Ding Zixuan didn''t push off the general appointment.


    The orphanage will arrive soon. When getting off, qianyurou sees Ding Zixuan take out two suitcases from the trunk.


    One is my own. The other is something I haven''t seen just now.


    Ding Zixuan saw Qian Yurou''s doubts: "you can''t come once empty handed. Many times before, I wanted to buy something for the orphanage and welfare home. It can be regarded as my contribution to the society. I also want to thank teacher Qian for giving me this opportunity."


    "Mr. Ding, you''re welcome. I''ll thank you for the children in our orphanage first..." Thousand language soft smile appropriate say.


    It''s normal for public figures like Ding Zixuan to donate things to welfare homes, orphanages and nursing homes.


    But it''s all a big donation, and it''s going to make headlines.


    Qianyurou is the first time to meet such a low-key person.


    "Go, go in!" Ding Zixuan said, at this time thousand language soft just see, driver hand still have two big boxes, don''t know Ding Zixuan in the end with how many things.


    The director of the orphanage knew that qianyurou was coming, so he had been waiting in the hall.


    The children heard that teacher Qian was coming, and there were many people waiting here.


    The clothes brought by qianyurou are distributed to everyone one by one.


    Ding Zixuan brought toys, which he and Ding Ziyou said last night. After that, he called his assistant and put them in his car early in the morning.


    They are all famous brand toys. No matter in appearance or function, they are not seen by children. For a moment, the whole orphanage is immersed in joy.Ding Zixuan stood at the door, looking at the thousand soft words standing in the middle of a pile of children, gentle smile, from time to time to accompany the children naughty appearance.


    Ding Ziyou comes out of the bathroom and sees his brother staring at qianyurou in a daze.


    The radian on the corner of the mouth is like The heart of spring


    "Brother!" Ding Ziyou comes to him, but Ding Zixuan doesn''t find it.


    "What are you looking at?" Ding Ziyou asked, his brother will not also like thousands of teachers, that is not and Lu Junming fight for women.


    Although Ding Ziyou is Ding Zixuan''s sister, he wants to see his brother fighting with Lu Junming. I have to say that it''s not too big to watch.


    "Nothing." Ding Zixuan takes back his eyes. Just at this time, the mobile phone rings again and looks at the name on the mobile phone.


    Ding Zixuan picked pick eyebrows, Chong Ding Ziyou Yang Yang mobile phone.


    Ding Ziyou looks at the three words above clearly: Lu Junming.


    No, he just talked about him, he called, Ding Ziyou heart a chill, such a man really can''t be provoked.


    Shaking his head, he turned to find qianyurou.


    "Why does Mr. Lu have time to call me?" Ding Zixuan went to a quiet place to pick up the phone.


    Last night, the young leader of the black dragon gang was the host himself and invited Lu Junming to dinner. He had invited Ding Zixuan, but he refused. Lu Junming had better solve this problem by himself.


    "I heard you went to the orphanage?" Although Lu Junming''s words were questions, they didn''t mean to ask him at all, as if they had been confirmed.


    "Mr. Lu knows all about it. Why do you want to ask?" Although they are good friends, in general, they are both President Ding and President Lu.

 Chapter 1630

    "Mr. Ding is a busy man, but what''s worth him going to such a humble orphanage instead of doing such an important thing today?"


    Lu Junming is always well-informed, but Ding Zixuan is not surprised at all.


    "Not impressive? Mr. Lu, this is not right. I think it''s very good here. I decided to buy it and build a bigger one. I think the buildings here were built many years ago. I want to renovate them. Do you have any suggestions from Mr. Lu? "


    Both of them are smart masters. Each of them is more smart than the other. It seems that the donkey''s lips are not right for the horse''s mouth, but the words have other meanings.


    "Yes, Mr. Ding has also started to dabble in the construction industry. Yes, but you have to sign a property right contract with me."


    When Lu Junming learned about Qian Yurou''s life experience, he was ready to buy the orphanage. The contract was completed a few days ago. Now the orphanage''s surname is Lu.


    Did not expect Lu Junming action so fast, it is really down blood, this is to let Ding Zixuan surprised.


    Lu Junming didn''t come to the orphanage, nor did he say that Ding Zixuan would not be allowed to go to the orphanage, or that he would not be allowed to approach qianyurou. They just chatted like that and then hung up.


    Looking at the children rarely happy like this, qianyurou is also happy.


    "And thanks for the gift from Mr. Ding. The children like it very much." Thousand language soft says to the Ding Zixuan that stands nearby.


    "You''re welcome..." Ding Zixuan said with a smile: "but is teacher Qian''s arm OK? I think you just met... "


    Thousand language soft a Leng, just played with the children when accidentally hit the table, did not expect Ding Zixuan this all saw.


    He raised his hand and scratched his head: "it''s OK. In fact, it''s not a big deal."


    Finish saying to return to lift arm activity to see for Ding Zixuan, don''t want to but pull to wound, painful of she hisses of direct air-conditioning.


    Ding Zixuan smiles and reminds Qian Yurou to be careful. Ding Zixuan doesn''t tell her that Lu Junming knows about her coming to the orphanage.


    People have to be selfish.


    Lunch was eaten in the orphanage. Originally, qianyurou had to cook, but because her arms were not very convenient, she would fight or something.


    After lunch, four people go back together.


    Because Ding Zixuan is very busy, so he sent him to the company first. When he arrived at the gate of the company, Ding Zixuan invited Qian Yurou to come in and have a look.


    "Miss Qian hasn''t been here. Why don''t you go up and have a look?"


    "Thank you, Mr. Ding. Next time, you must be busy first." In fact, qianyurou also wants to go up. It''s said that many popular students belong to Ding Zixuan company. If there is such a relationship with Ding Zixuan, it should be easy to get a signature.


    Ding Zixuan didn''t insist: "that''s good!"


    Then he said to the driver, "send teacher Qian home first."


    "Yes, Mr. Ding."


    When the car arrived at qianyurou downstairs, Ding Ziyou wanted to play for a while and then go back. Just then Ding Zixuan called and said that there was a document in his study that needed to be used, so he asked Ding Ziyou to go back and find it. Later, he sent an assistant to get it.


    When qianyurou got out of the car and walked into the apartment, she saw a familiar figure sitting in the hall. When she hesitated to say hello, that person already saw herself.


    "Back..." Lu Junming stands up, walks to qianyurou and asks.


    "Well, what are you doing here?" Thousand words soft ask a way.


    "I''m here for you. Do you have time? Go out and have a seat. I have something to tell you." Lu Junming said.


    "I''m a little tired. How about another day?" Thousand words soft say.


    I don''t know why I want to refuse, but I just refuse subconsciously. After being moved, I don''t know how to face Lu Junming. After all, I always wanted to get a divorce.


    Qianyurou is worried. If one day, Lu Junming suddenly asks for a divorce, what should she do.


    "It doesn''t matter. Please contact me when you are free." Lu Junming can''t hide his loss.


    Is it because she hasn''t sent qianyurou into the beautiful world in her dream for several nights, and the cruel reality has invaded her, that she will have this kind of reaction?


    But the island of time and space in their villa, now there is no chance to let qianyurou fall asleep, to experience those happy life ah!


    In Lu Junming''s wishful thinking, Qian Yurou also had a little bit of heartlessness. When people were waiting for him to come back here, they were rejected by themselves. With a soft heart, he said, "if you don''t come up, you won''t go out..."


    Lu Junming raised his eyes and looked at qianyurou. There was a flash of surprise in his eyes: "good!"


    So they went upstairs. This is the first time that Lu Junming formally walked into qianyurou''s residence after qianyurou moved here.


    I haven''t been in before.


    "Don''t mind if you don''t have time to clean up." Thousand language soft a little embarrassed to say.


    "No, it''s fine." Lu Junming is sitting on the sofa while qianyurou is boiling water to make tea.


    Lu Junming sips the steaming tea. He has to say that qianyurou is very similar to himself in some habits.For example, when drinking tea, qianyurou''s first cup must be poured out. It''s the same when he drinks for himself and when he makes tea for others. Lu Junming usually drinks more coffee than tea, but when he drinks tea, he doesn''t drink the first cup.


    "What can I do for you?" Qian Yurou sits down on the sofa next to Lu Junming and holds a pillow in her arms.


    "Is the arm ready?" Said Lu Junming, who took a sip of tea.


    "Well, much better. Lu Yao''s medical skills are very good." Thousand words soft pretend to say easily.


    "Actually You don''t have to. If you''re sad, there''s no need to insist in front of me. " Lu Junming looked at the floating tea and said.


    "I''m fine." Qianyurou seems to be sure of something: "I''m really OK."


    Lu Junming looked up at her, then took out a folder from the bag he had been holding just now: "I thought I would give it to you in a few days, but I just came here when I was free today..."


    Lu Junming didn''t say it. His intention was to find an excuse to come and see qianyurou. When he heard that she went to the orphanage with Ding Zixuan, Lu Junming was suddenly afraid of losing her, so he came over after lunch and waited here all the time.


    "What?" Thousand language soft answers to come over to ask a way.


    "You can have a look at some documents drawn up by the lawyer, which will help you to return to your own house." Lu Junming continued to drink tea.


    After reading several pages, qianyurou had to say that it was much better than what she found: "you helped me so much, I don''t know how to thank you..."


    "You don''t have to say thank you. It''s a big help to say thank you." Lu Junming said.


    "OK, I''ll keep this for a while. I''ve been driven out. Don''t worry for a while."

 Chapter 1631

    Qianyurou stood up and took the thermos: "here, I''ll pour it for you."


    "A thousand words are soft." All of a sudden, Lu Junming let out a cry.


    "Eh?"


    "Do you want to see that man that night?" Lu Junming couldn''t find the right wording, so he had to say it straight.


    "What?" Qian Yurou''s face turned a little white.


    "There was something that they couldn''t get out that night. You just went in, so I want them to apologize to you. " Lu Junming saw that Qian Yurou''s face was not good, so he jumped directly in the middle and said the result.


    "Forget it!" Thousand words soft silence for a long time said.


    Exhale, looking at Lu Junming: "forget it, I don''t want to see them."


    Lu Junming nodded and bullied his own people. Naturally, he would not simply forget it. The young leader of the black dragon Gang came to apologize in person last night, but Lu Junming didn''t mean to let go.


    It is said that the black dragon gang has a piece of land at the end of the earth. Lu Junming wants to suggest their little leader let Chen Tian pass.


    That place is far away from here. The main reason is that the people of the black dragon Gang have offended a lot of people at the end of the world. Few people want to go there. The land there has been abandoned for a long time.


    Qian Yurou bowed her head and said nothing. Lu Junming knew that she was tired: "you have a rest. I''ll contact you another day."


    Qian Yurou nods. Lu Junming looks at her for a while, talks quietly, and stands up to leave.


    "Lu Junming." Qianyurou once again called Lu Junming, unlike yesterday, today''s Lu Junming turned his head.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Thank you, really." Qianyurou stood up and said, "I didn''t mean not to see them. After all, I didn''t get any serious injury. It''s just that I''m not comfortable here. I really don''t want to see them. I''m sorry."


    Thousand language soft cover own left chest to say.


    Lu Junming flashed heartache, nodded: "I know, do not see, all listen to you."


    Originally Ding Ziyou thought qianyurou would come back to work in a few days, but he didn''t expect to come on Monday.


    Qianyurou said she couldn''t see those who apologized to her. Lu Junming didn''t ask her again.


    "Miss Qian, why don''t you rest at home?" Ding Ziyou comes up and takes the bag in qianyurou''s hand.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m fine..." Originally, the wound was not serious, but there was a little glass residue in it.


    "Well, then I can be with you again..."


    Two people talk and laugh together into the kindergarten.


    Cheng Hongyu didn''t plan to send sun Ruiwen to work, but he wanted to take a chance to see if he could meet Qian Yurou, so he agreed to come and see her off.


    Sun Ruiwen greets Cheng Hongyu when he gets out of the car. Unexpectedly, Cheng Hongyu just stares at the door of the kindergarten.


    After sun Ruiwen looked at it, he just saw a familiar figure flash by, which was qianyurou.


    Sun Ruiwen immediately understood all this. It turns out that Cheng Hongyu never forgets qianyurou.


    However, seeing the injury on Cheng Hongyu''s face, I said this morning that it was a fall yesterday, but now it doesn''t look like it.


    "Cheng Hongyu, I''ll come and have dinner with you at noon?" Since Sun Ruiwen got married, he took the initiative to ask Cheng Hongyu for dinner.


    Cheng Hongyu looked back at Sun Ruiwen and said, "forget it, you can eat by yourself. I have to work overtime recently. I don''t have time to eat out."


    Sun Ruiwen''s face was not very good, but he didn''t have an attack: "what time did you get off work that night? I''ll go back early and cook for you. "


    Cheng Hongyu was a little impatient: "besides, aren''t you going to be late? If you don''t go, I''ll be late... "


    Cheng Hongyu is clearly driving sun Ruiwen away, but she can''t find a flaw to refute: "be careful on your way, remember to see a doctor on your face."


    With that, sun Ruiwen got out of the car without saying goodbye as usual. Cheng Hongyu waited for sun Ruiwen to close the door and immediately started the car and left without stopping.


    Sun Ruiwen looks at Cheng Hongyu driving away, turns to the second floor window of the teaching building, and looks at Qian Yurou laughing while walking with Ding Ziyou. His eyes flash with disgust.


    Sun Ruiwen doesn''t know that qianyurou''s arm has been injured, otherwise she would never do it again. Although she doesn''t know what strength is behind Lu Junming, she can''t really hurt qianyurou just by the name of the president of DCT.


    Qianyurou was sitting in front of the table. Fortunately, she hurt her left hand. It doesn''t get in the way of writing, and she has begun to scar. As long as she doesn''t touch it, nothing will happen.


    Sun Ruiwen was walking with several books in his arms. When he came to qianyurou''s desk, he suddenly dropped the book in his hand.


    In the exclamation of sun Ruiwen and Qian Yurou, Qian Yurou''s arm is accurately marked with a book.


    Originally, sun Ruiwen was just looking for an excuse to find qianyurou''s trouble, which was also a naive act of revenge and jealousy.By chance, he hit the wound of qianyurou.


    "What do you want to do?" The pain in my heart makes qianyurou lose her mind for a moment, and her face turns very white.


    Sun Ruiwen didn''t expect such a big reaction from qianyurou. There were only two of them in the whole office. Sun Ruiwen threw down the remaining books in his hand, held his arms and looked at qianyurou coldly.


    Just about to say a few words, but saw a touch of red flowing out along the sleeve of thousand words soft.


    No, a book is bleeding?


    Sun Ruiwen stared at Qian Yurou''s arm.


    After a while, Qian Yurou looked at Sun Ruiwen fiercely: "what do you want, sun Ruiwen? Epilepsy? I can''t even hold a book! "


    Qianyurou is really angry. Although sun Ruiwen, as a good friend for many years, robbed her boyfriend who has loved her for more than ten years, qianyurou didn''t fight back for the sake of knowing her since childhood.


    It''s just that sun Ruiwen has gone too far recently.


    When sun Ruiwen heard qianyurou scolding himself, his face turned red: "qianyurou, what do you mean? Are you not careless? Did I say I did it on purpose? "


    Qianyurou is in great pain now: "you didn''t say that if I give you a knife, do you say that I''m sorry or that I didn''t mean it?"


    Qian Yurou''s expression is too frightening, otherwise sun Ruiwen would not stare at her without saying a word.


    Qianyu looks at her viciously and comes step by step.


    Sun Ruiwen wears high-heeled shoes and naturally has a higher posture. However, qianyurou herself is not low in height. Step by step, she has an amazing bearing.


    "Sun Ruiwen, for the last time and the only time I warn you, don''t come close to me again. Come close to me again. I''ll make it hard for you

 Chapter 1632

    Qian Yurou covered her arm and hit sun Ruiwen when she went out.


    Originally a little deterred by qianyurou''s aura, he was hit by qianyurou again and hit the corner of the table behind him, which made his thigh ache.


    Ding Ziyou just came out of the bathroom and saw qianyurou come out of the office with blood on her fingertips.


    "Teacher Qian, what''s the matter with you?" He ran over to help her.


    "Nothing. I was hit by a dog." Thousand language soft voice is not big not small, but enough to let Sun Ruiwen in the room hear.


    Hear thousand language soft so say to know is certainly have an accident, Ding Ziyou gas however, turn around to rush into the office for her, but was thousand language soft pull.


    "Xiaoyou, wait a minute. Please accompany me to the infirmary first. There will be classes later." Qianyurou holds her and says.


    Ding Ziyou saw that qianyurou''s face was very bad. He thought it was important to go to the infirmary first: "OK, let''s go."


    Although sun Ruiwen''s eyes were not eyes and his nose was not nose to qianyurou before, he seldom really hurt her. This time suddenly, qianyurou probably knew some reasons.


    In the past, Cheng Hongyu said something that he naturally remembered. He thought they would love each other for a lifetime, let alone a lifetime. In less than a year, they changed from loving each other to killing each other.


    Qianyurou doesn''t feel sorry for them at all. Sometimes she is a little glad that she left Cheng Hongyu.


    From another point of view, qianyurou also thanks sun Ruiwen for letting her see the true face of Cheng Hongyu.


    It''s a little chilly to think that you want to entrust your life to such a person.


    Fortunately, it didn''t take much effort in class. The morning passed quickly.


    Qianyurou is in a good mood. She ignores sun Ruiwen sitting in the restaurant when she has a meal.


    As soon as I sat down, my cell phone rang.


    When Qian Yurou took it out, Ding Ziyou came over and saw the three words: "Lu Junming".


    Ding Ziyou said with a bad smile: "it must be calling to care about you. Pick up quickly."


    Seeing that qianyurou was still hesitating, Ding Ziyou was worried: "come on, Mr. Lu is so busy. If you call in person, you must have something urgent."


    Qianyurou thought of the sentence Lu Junming said affectionately when he left last night: "everything depends on you."


    The blush on his face was seen by Ding Ziyou, and Ding Ziyou leaned on one side to smile at Qianyu.


    After clearing her throat, Qian Yurou answered the phone: "hello?"


    Lu Junming on the other side of the phone is still talking to others, but when he hears Qian Yurou answer the phone, he raises his hand, and the whole scene is instantly quiet.


    Secretary Li picked an eyebrow, then compared an index finger to his mouth: Shh


    "What are you doing?" Lu Junming''s voice is deep and gentle.


    The three words made Lu Junming''s people feel shivered and goose bumps all over the floor. It''s really unbearable to see his tall, wise and powerful president Lu suddenly incarnate as warm man.


    After Lu Junming went out, everyone asked Secretary Li: "I heard that President Lu is married?"


    "Really? Really? Mr. Lu is married? " A room full of people around Secretary Li asked.


    However, Secretary Li received the confidentiality order, just chuckled and did not speak.


    "I''m eating." Thousand language soft push away to rely on to eavesdrop on Ding Ziyou said.


    "To work?" In fact, Lu Junming knows that Qian Yurou has gone to work. His own people told him in the morning. The actual purpose of Lu Junming''s call is to ask about Qian Yurou.


    "Yes, the injury is good. I come to work when I have nothing to do. Recently, I always ask for leave. After all, it''s not so good..."


    If qianyurou is not careful, she will talk more.


    "It''s me who''s dragging you down..." Lu Junming said that if it wasn''t for Xi''er, she might still be carefree, at least not so much trouble.


    "It doesn''t matter what you say." Thousand words soft say.


    "Are you free in the evening? There is a friend who has set up a situation and wants to scare you. " Lu Junming said, but can not find a suitable excuse to meet her.


    It happens that the young leader of the black dragon gang will invite Qian Yurou to dinner tonight. Lu Junming doesn''t want her to meet those people, but it''s good to find a reason to meet her.


    "No, I''ll be fine. Don''t panic." Qian Yurou''s original intention is not to let Lu Junming get into trouble, but she is misunderstood by Lu Junming that she doesn''t want to see herself.


    "In that case, you can eat!" Lu Junming said.


    For such a long time, qianyurou still can''t keep up with Lu Junming''s rhythm. Originally, when she said the treat, the topic became too fast.


    ������ Well, go to dinner, too! " The original call, is such a thing, a thousand words soft hard to hide the loss of heart.


    Lu Junming didn''t speak and hung up.


    He was in a bad mood and even doubted whether the space-time continent he had developed would play a positive role.However, they entered a cycle: you expect me to find you, but I also expect you to find me


    When he went out, he was still jubilant. When he came in, he could see the evil spirit all over his body. His face was black, and he was only a month away from solving the case.


    When Secretary Li saw it, he naturally understood that his boss had been frustrated with his wife, and he was very careful in a meeting.


    Even after dinner, a group of people are cautious, dare not say a word.


    While qianyurou on the other side, when she hung up, Ding Ziyou kept asking what happened. Qianyurou couldn''t stand her hesitation. Besides, she was not an outsider, so she told her everything.


    Ding Ziyou thought for a while and poked his finger on Qian Yurou''s forehead: "teacher Qian, are you stupid?"


    Being said by Ding Ziyou, qianyurou is completely confused: "what''s the matter?"


    "What an obvious hint! Lu Junming just wants to see you. What a bullshit excuse. If he was shocked, why didn''t he be shocked before? It''s been a few days. He obviously wants to see you!"


    I''m sorry to hear that from Ding Ziyou.


    You can see that qianyurou is a little shaken: "you don''t know, that night before you entered the ward, Lu Yao picked out the glass for you and then bandaged it. You dragged Lu Junming to death, but Lu Yao didn''t let Lu Junming go in with him. He almost did it."


    Qianyurou really didn''t know there was such a fault.


    Seeing that Qian Yurou''s expression was disintegrating, Ding Ziyou continued: "I''m afraid you have bad sleep at night. Lu Junming specially asked you to use more anesthetics and tranquilizers. That night I heard that he stayed up all night guarding you."


    Qianyurou completely disintegrated. Yes, every time I thank Lu Junming verbally, I never really thank others.

 Chapter 1633

    "Why don''t you come over tonight?"


    Thousand language soft invitation Ding Ziyou said.


    "I don''t have so much eyesight. I have something else to do at night. By the way, today is Thanksgiving Day. It''s better to choose a day than a day. Let''s make it today."


    Qian Yurou''s last hesitation was snuffed out by Ding Ziyou


    Ding Ziyou thought silently in his heart: brother, not my sister, I''m not helping you. The main thing is, if you look at qianyurou, your heart is not on you at all. It''s important for me to let you get rid of the misery as soon as possible. I''m your sister, and I can''t hurt you.


    Ding Ziyou urges qianyurou to call Lu Junming as soon as possible.


    However, it took qianyurou a whole afternoon to make the call, which led to her being distracted in class in the afternoon.


    When Lu Junming received the call from Qian Yurou, he was looking at the documents. He didn''t know why. The efficiency of looking at the documents all afternoon was very low.


    "Hello?"


    "Lu Junming, are you busy?" Thousand words soft ask a way.


    "No, what''s the matter?" No matter how busy you are, you should put the matter of thousand words and softness first. This is Lu Junming''s current principle.


    "I''d like to invite you to dinner. I don''t know if Mr. Lu will give me a credit?" Thousand words soft pretend to say easily.


    Lu Junming''s heart moved little by little.


    "When?" Lu Junming did not agree or refuse.


    "Can Lu always have time today?" Qianyurou said: "today is Thanksgiving, just a person, is Mr. Lu also a person?"


    A general manager Lu, listening to Lu Junming''s ears, had an inexplicable impulse: "good!"


    Qian Yurou thinks that the dinner that Lu Junming said to scare her was not settled. In addition, Ding Ziyou later said that Qian Yurou wanted to ask Lu Junming to have a meal, but she didn''t think much about it.


    Lu Junming hung up the phone, the corner of the mouth radian how also can''t come down, pick radian a look is in a good mood.


    Press the inside line and call Secretary Li: "Xiao Li, I won''t go to dinner tonight. Please go for me."


    After a while, Secretary Li knocked on the door and came in: "Mr. Lu, are you really not going tonight? Is it all right for me to go


    "Why not? You represent me. I won''t go there. I went there last night, didn''t I?"


    When Lu Junming is in a better mood, he will say a few more words and explain.


    Secretary Li was emboldened: "well, Mr. Lu, can I ask why? Didn''t you say you were going at noon? I''ve made a deal with people... "


    "It''s nothing. I heard that today is Thanksgiving. I''m going to spend the holiday with people. Besides, it''s not a business dinner. If you want to go, you can go there. You don''t have to stay for a long time in the past. That''s good!"


    Secretary Li can''t help sighing. Lu Junming dares to pigeon the young leader of the black dragon gang. If he is someone else, I''m afraid he can''t even think about it.


    Secretary Li came out with a smile on Lu Junming''s face. It was really great to show the power of love.


    ����


    When qianyurou got off work, she made a special call back from such a short distance. She didn''t want to call Lu Junming on the road.


    "Off duty?"


    "Yes, I just came out from work..."


    "There was a regular meeting just now. I didn''t have time to pick you up. Where are you? I''ll go there. " Lu Junming said.


    "I''m just going home." Qianyurou leans on the back of the taxi seat and says.


    "Where shall we eat?" When Lu Junming heard that Qian Yurou wanted to go home, he felt a thump in his heart.


    "Come to my side. How about making your own food?" Qianyurou thinks that''s the only way to speak sincerely.


    Naturally, Lu Junming will not refuse.


    Because qianyurou is going to buy vegetables, Lu Junming asks her to wait downstairs. When Lu Junming comes, she takes qianyurou to the supermarket in the community to buy vegetables.


    This is the second time I''ve been shopping with Lu Junming in the supermarket. Unlike last time, qianyurou is in the front, but Lu Junming is still pushing the shopping cart, just following behind. Looking at qianyurou''s choice to buy this and that, he often goes back to ask Lu Junming for advice.


    But now Lu Junming has no opinions or suggestions. Even if Qian Yurou gives him a rotten cabbage, he will say it''s delicious.


    I didn''t buy much. I didn''t eat much for two.


    While qianyurou was cooking upstairs, Lu Junming came downstairs and took out a bottle of red wine from the trunk. This bottle of red wine was sent by Ding Zixuan, but he didn''t take it out. I didn''t expect to drink it tonight.


    The wound on the arm was injured by sun Ruiwen this morning, so it was re bandaged. The wound split, which was no less than another injury. So qianyurou was still a little insensitive when she did some movements.


    When Lu Junming stood at the kitchen door, he could see that qianyurou was a little inconvenient.


    "Does the arm still hurt?" Lu Junming said as he unbuttoned his cuffs and was ready to help."No pain..." Qianyurou put the cut eggplant into a bowl.


    Lu Junming took the knife in his hand and said, "I''ll do it. You can do something else."


    Qian Yurou saw that Lu Junming had already begun to cut vegetables, so she didn''t refuse his kindness and reached for the bowl on the cupboard.


    She''s not tall enough, but she''s wearing slippers.


    As soon as Lu Junming turns his eyes, he can see that Qian Yurou shows a little waist because of her high arm. Lu Junming''s Adam''s apple slides up and down unconsciously.


    Lu Junming looked up and saw that the bandage on qianyurou''s arm had been changed: "to change the dressing?"


    "No Thousand language soft conditional response, finish just remember, because split wound, so changed gauze again.


    "I accidentally rubbed it in the morning, so I went to the infirmary to bandage it again. It began to scar inside. After a day or two, I just went to the hospital to remove the stitches..." Qian Yurou explained.


    Lu Junming didn''t say anything, but seemingly unintentionally nodded. Seeing that qianyurou was still taking the plate, he reached out to take it down for her.


    "Such a thing, you just say it!"


    When qianyurou heard Lu Junming''s words, she was very happy: "good!"


    Two people do it together. Originally, it was said that qianyurou would treat the guests to dinner. She should do it all by herself. However, Lu Junming also stepped in to help. Together, the efficiency of the two people is not obvious.


    When it comes to dinner, qianyurou doesn''t know where Lu Junming got the candle.


    In the flickering candlelight, thousands of words and soft eyes are especially charming.


    "I didn''t expect President Lu to be so emotional. He must be very experienced."


    "Learn from the TV series, sit down!" In the gentlemanly style, Lu Junming stretched out his hand to open the chair for qianyurou. After qianyurou sat down, he sat down.


    It''s clear that qianyurou treats people to dinner, but now it feels like being treated

 Chapter 1634

    Although it is a hand cooking, but many years of skill in there, qianyurou is still very delicious.


    "Happy holidays." Lu Junming said to qianyurou, raising his glass.


    "Happy holidays."


    And thank you, Lu Junming


    One of the reasons why she didn''t say the following is that she was too numb to say it. Another reason is that she felt that she had said thank you to Lu Junming recently.


    This is a harmonious and romantic holiday, but Cheng Hongyu''s is not so good.


    Sun Ruiwen went home directly for the first time after work. It was really the first time after his marriage.


    As soon as he entered the room, he coughed with the smell of smoke and wine. Cheng Hongyu sat on the floor of the living room with several wine bottles in front of him. The ashtray was almost full.


    Sun Ruiwen frowned and came over: "come back so early?"


    Cheng Hongyu took a look and said nothing.


    Sun Ruiwen can''t help but complain. At the beginning, Cheng Hongyu didn''t mean to talk about it, but Sun Ruiwen kept saying it.


    Cheng Hongyu gets angry directly. Once he gets angry, they can''t help fighting like a world war.


    Sun Rui came back to school to quarrel with Qian Yurou, but she was not very happy when she lost the stir fry. She was so angry that she came back to see her husband again. Because other women were sad here, she was still angry with her.


    "What do you think you are? Is Lu Junming the one you want to compete with?" Sun Rui Wenqi was confused and didn''t think about it at all.


    "You think that people are very high. After so many years, you haven''t met a finger. I think it''s like pretending to be high. It''s different when you get into Lu Junming''s bed. Who are you going to show here! You are married to me, Cheng Hongyu. At first you said you didn''t love her, but now you are like this again, you bastard


    Cheng Hongyu looked at the hysterical sun Ruiwen, disgusted to get rid of sun Ruiwen''s hand: "why did you marry me at the beginning, you won''t forget it!"


    A word let Sun Ruiwen stunned, and then saw Cheng Hongyu turned to leave, the door fell bang.


    Although drinking, Cheng Hongyu drove out.


    I don''t know how to wander, so I wander to the downstairs of qianyurou.


    The last time he was in the hospital and the first time he came here, Lu Junming warned him, but the dignity of a man is still there. If you say no, you won''t come. How can you be so obedient?


    However, when Cheng Hongyu looked at the two people coming out of the stairs, he had a feeling that he couldn''t tell.


    Whether it''s feeling or lamenting that he''s not as good as others, in short, he thinks qianyurou is a good match for Lu Junming, but he doesn''t deserve qianyurou at all.


    Lu Junming is in the front, Qian Yurou is in the back.


    They both stopped in front of Lu Junming''s car.


    "Go up!" Lu Junming said back.


    Qianyurou has a ruddy face because she drinks a little red wine. Lu Junming is afraid that she won''t leave again, so he can''t help kissing Fangze.


    Qianyurou said, "if you don''t, you''ll call the driver. You''ve been drinking..."


    Lu Junming laughed and drank two glasses of red wine. This is not a problem at all: "don''t worry, you don''t know how much I can drink."


    When Lu Junming said this, Qian Yurou remembered Lu Junming''s posture of blocking wine for himself that day, and his face flushed slightly: "who knows? I don''t know. "


    Lu Junming reached out and touched qianyurou''s hair: "OK, go back quickly. I''ll wait until you go in."


    As the saying goes, touching one''s head is one''s deepest indulgence.


    Cheng Hongyu looked at two people who were talking and laughing. The last touch really stimulated him.


    She has physical contact with qianyurou. Qianyurou will avoid her reflexes. Unexpectedly, Lu Junming will touch her head. Qianyurou not only doesn''t hide, but also smiles at Lu Junming.


    With a tremor in his hand, Cheng Hongyu suddenly turned on the headlights to illuminate the two speakers in front of him.


    No one would have thought that Cheng Hongyu would turn on the headlight suddenly, even he didn''t realize it.


    Suddenly by the car headlights, a thousand soft language, Lu Junming are coincidentally blocked his face.


    At the beginning, they thought it was just people from the neighborhood coming back or driving out. All in all, they didn''t think it was intentional.


    But the headlights were shining all the time, and they didn''t mean to turn them off.


    Lu Junming is about to pass, but he is held by qianyurou: "it should be a neighbor of the community. Go back quickly. It''s too late. It''s not safe."


    Because Cheng Hongyu''s car has the headlights on, he can''t see the license plate and model.


    Lu Junming looked down at Qian Yurou, holding his hand. He was in a good mood and came back: "OK, I''ll go. Go to bed early. Good night."


    Before the word "good night" in qianyurou''s mouth came out, they saw a man coming down from the opposite car.


    The right eyelid jumps. Qianyurou has a bad premonition.Cheng Hongyu got out of the car, turned off the headlights and locked the door.


    Lu Junming''s expression was warm in the spring breeze just now. In an instant, it was dark clouds. Qianyurou standing beside him felt the chill.


    "What are you doing here?" Qianyurou said, she knows that under such circumstances, she is not suitable to make a sound, but she can''t let Lu Junming and Cheng Hongyu say hello first.


    "I''ll see you." Cheng Hongyu said.


    Qian Yurou takes a look at Lu Junming. She is really embarrassed.


    Lu Junming stepped forward and blocked Qian Yurou behind him. In this case, it was a mistake not to take a bodyguard: "Yurou, you go up first."


    Thousand language soft from behind Lu Junming deep head: "I don''t want to go up, you go quickly, tomorrow is not work, late is not safe."


    Lu Junming turned his head and swept over qianyurou''s shoulder: "don''t love me so much, OK, go up!"


    Qianyurou sees a trace of seriousness in Lu Junming''s eyes. Besides, she really doesn''t want to have any more contact with Cheng Hongyu.


    Nodded, very clever appearance: "good night, pay attention to safety on the road."


    Except when Cheng Hongyu came over at the beginning, Qian Yurou took a look at him and never saw him again.


    Cheng Hongyu didn''t feel uncomfortable because of Qian Yurou''s attitude. Instead, she leaned against Lu Junming''s arms again. If she had been herself before and hugged her shoulder like Lu Junming, she would have pushed her away.


    Cheng Hongyu steps forward and wants to hold Qian Yurou. Lu Junming takes a step forward and just blocks Cheng Hongyu''s step.


    Thousand language soft head also didn''t return, directly went upstairs.


    "Mr. Cheng, I remember when I was in the hospital that day, I seriously reminded you not to disturb her again. You won''t forget so soon, will you?"

 Chapter 1635

    Cheng Hongyu was very dissatisfied with Lu Junming''s blocking his way: "Mr. Lu, we are also friends and girlfriends. What are you and Yurou? It''s just a show. Do you really think you''re real? "


    It has to be said that Cheng Hongyu is very courageous. Lu Junming even dared to say that after warning him like that.


    Although Cheng Hongyu''s words are very bold, they also remind Lu Junming, yes, what is he now?


    Although it has the name of husband and wife, it is not a real husband and wife, but it is certified by law. There is neither the name of husband and wife nor the reality of husband and wife. These words really upset Lu Junming.


    Cheng Hongyu saw Lu Junming''s look in a trance, and he felt a little proud. What can he do if he is high up, but it''s also a fake.


    He and qianyurou still have more than ten years of emotional foundation. If you don''t believe in your sincerity, you can''t recover qianyurou. If you want to know qianyurou, no one knows it better than yourself.


    "Mr. Lu, the one I want to leave should be you. You are superior and have a noble status. If you don''t want anything, why do you have to pester Yurou?"


    The more Cheng Hongyu said, the more daring he was.


    Lu Junming gave a cold hum, took out the car key, opened the door, reached out and took out the brown box from the storage box in front of him.


    "What do you think this is?" Lu Junming Yang Yang Yang in his hands of the red book, he admitted that he is now some naive: "what do I mean is false? This book is written in black and white with my name Lu Junming and her name Qian Yurou. Am I fake? Are you real? Shall we go through the legal procedure and see who is real and who is fake? "


    Lu Junming holds the red book in his hand with a haughty look. If he knows his face now, he is just like a child who has eaten sugar. He doesn''t know how the wise and powerful Lu always feels.


    Cheng Hongyu''s face is a little bit choked, but it''s OK: "I know you get married just for custody, you don''t have feelings at all."


    Lu Junming put it away and said calmly, "really? Don''t you see clearly that we have feelings? "


    Cheng Hongyu didn''t speak. Lu Junming then said, "even if you didn''t see clearly just now, your marriage certificate is very clear. Do you think you have the advantage or I have the advantage?"


    "We have feelings for more than ten years. We grew up together. What qualifications do you have to compete with me?" Cheng Hongyu made the final explanation.


    I didn''t expect Lu Junming not only didn''t get angry, but also more leisurely.


    "What does time mean? Cheng Hongyu, I tell you, I have plenty of time. I warn you for the last time that I will never be so polite as I am now Lu Junming turns to get on the bus and is not afraid that Cheng Hongyu will stay here any longer, because he knows that Cheng Hongyu''s courage has been used up so far.


    When Lu Junming starts the car, he raises his head without any trace. Sure enough, qianyurou''s curtain moves slightly. As expected, qianyurou won''t let herself and Cheng Hongyu be alone.


    But what Lu Junming doesn''t know is whether qianyurou is worried about Cheng Hongyu or herself.


    On the way home, Lu Junming received a call from his lawyer.


    "Mr. Lu, I''m ready for the materials of the house. I can file a lawsuit at any time." The voice of the lawyer came through the radio waves, which was particularly pleasant in the Thanksgiving night.


    "Almost sure?" Lu Junming asked calmly.


    Now that he is ready, there is no need to worry.


    "90 percent." The lawyer vowed that in recent years, the probability of winning a lawsuit is 90%, which means that this lawsuit must be won.


    But Lu Junming doesn''t think like this: "since 90% of them are, you can prepare for the remaining 10%. What I want to see is 10%


    The lawyer was embarrassed on the other side, but he could not say anything: "OK, I see, Mr. Lu."


    Lu Junming hung up. It''s still early for the Spring Festival. It''s better to give her such a spring festival gift.


    Mr. Lu really thought about the long term.


    Qianyurou sees Lu Junming and Cheng Hongyu standing downstairs for a while. She doesn''t know what to say. Later, what Lu Junming took out of the car should be their marriage certificate. Unexpectedly, Lu Junming took it with him.


    Later, I don''t know what they said. Lu Junming left first. After Lu Junming left, Qian Yurou stepped back from the balcony. When she came back, Cheng Hongyu had already driven away.


    As for the fact that Lu Junming has been carrying his marriage certificate with him, qianyurou didn''t sleep well all night. The most important reason is that she doesn''t know whether Lu Junming is going to divorce him at any time or because the marriage certificate is too precious.


    Cheng Hongyu didn''t go home that night. He stayed in the company all night. It''s strange that sun Ruiwen didn''t call to ask, just like he didn''t know if Cheng Hongyu had come home.


    Originally today is off duty, but the boss will always welcome people who work overtime.


    Cheng Hongyu had a phone call at about 9 a.m. asking about the property right of the house he lives in, because the contract was signed by Cheng Hongyu, but he didn''t see that he had made a loan, and the person who paid the loan didn''t have any contact with Cheng Hongyu.In fact, banks can''t manage so much. Coincidentally, Cheng Hongyu happened to be found in the spot check on the return of loan customers recently.


    People who don''t know naturally don''t know that this is deliberately arranged by someone. They only know that it is routine examination.


    In fact, Cheng Hongyu didn''t know how to repay the loan. He said it was a friend''s account. When the bank continued to ask, Cheng Hongyu hesitated and said that he was going to have a meeting, so he hung up.


    Qianyurou did not expect that when she came downstairs, she saw Lu Junming''s car parked downstairs.


    Of course, Lu Junming won''t wait outside the car. It''s his bodyguard who is waiting outside, while Lu Junming is sitting in the car looking at the documents.


    At this time, qianyurou had to sigh that there are always endless documents for the president.


    "Get in the car and I''ll take you to work." Lu Junming put down the window and said.


    Qian Yurou sees that people are coming. Besides, Mr. bodyguard is sincerely inviting. Qian Yurou nods her head and says thank you, so she gets on the ride.


    "There seems to be something wrong here. Why did you come here?" Qianyurou asked when she got on the bus.


    Lu Junming smile: "nothing, get up early in the morning, on the way to have a look."


    "Have you had breakfast?"


    Because of a little hypoglycemia, she had to eat breakfast.


    Every morning, qianyurou makes her breakfast at home, but she has no time to eat it at home, so she can only take it to the office.

 Chapter 1636

    "Not yet, and you?" Lu Junming said as he went through the document at last. After confirmation, he signed and closed it.


    "Neither do I." Qianyurou made it by herself every day, and then took it to school to eat.


    "Let''s find a place to have breakfast first. I don''t think I''ll be late." Lu Junming said.


    Qian Yurou looks at the time, and it''s impossible not to be late. Today, the strict vice president is on duty, but if she refuses, Lu Junming won''t eat this morning.


    Then he took out a bento box from his bag and said, "well, this is the omelet I made this morning. If Mr. Lu doesn''t like it, he can make do with it."


    Lu Junming picked an eyebrow: "your breakfast?"


    "Don''t worry, there is breakfast in the school canteen. I did it diligently this morning. I have to say that Mr. Lu really has a good mouth." Qianyurou now shouts Lu Zong, which is different from calling him Lu at the beginning.


    I used to call it in a straight line, but I didn''t feel friendly.


    Now qianyurou calls Mr. Lu occasionally. The pause between the two words is not the same as before, and the tone is even different. Generally speaking, it is full of mischievous energy.


    Naturally, Lu Junming could hear the difference, so he didn''t say anything.


    "Then I''m not welcome..." Lu Junming took the breakfast and carefully put it on the folder on his leg.


    Qianyurou looks at him carefully, but there is a sense of satisfaction in her heart, which is more satisfied than eating.


    "You can give me that box whenever you are free. I have one at home. It''s not urgent." Thousand words soft say.


    Lu Junming was still thinking about this just now: "I''ll come and give it to you in the evening."


    Thousand language soft quickly white hand: "don''t be so anxious, I don''t need urgent."


    "It''s not you in a hurry, it''s me in a hurry." Lu Junming said, "give me a reason to invite you to dinner. I haven''t really appreciated your hospitality last night."


    Thousand language soft hear Lu Junming say so, in the heart unexpectedly have a little expectation.


    Seeing that qianyurou didn''t speak, Lu Junming said anxiously, "I just agreed with Xi''er that I would have a video call with her tonight. He will be happy if you come with me."


    Hearing this, Qian Yurou looks at Lu Junming in surprise: "Xi''er? I haven''t seen her since I left. How about that? Have you gained weight and height recently


    The car stopped at this time, and the kindergarten where qianyurou worked arrived.


    "You''ll know in the evening. Go to work first and pick you up in the afternoon." Lu Junming said.


    Mr. bodyguard gets on and off from the co pilot and opens the door for qianyurou in person.


    "Say yes, I''ll see you soon." Qian Yurou waves to Lu Junming happily.


    Lu Junming raised his hand and waved at Qianyu.


    Lu Junming''s car disappeared in the corner, thousand soft mouth smile has not come down, turned and walked into the kindergarten.


    Sun Ruiwen stood on the second floor looking at all this, his heart was full of jealousy, why thousands of words soft life can be so good.


    At the beginning, Lu Junming''s marriage was not a sincere one, so later, even if someone said that Lu Junming was married, it was just a few good friends who knew that he really had a marriage certificate.


    When other people heard that Lu Junming was married, they all laughed. Everyone thought that a man like Lu Junming would marry a business daughter, even a senior official''s daughter.


    Who will be able to recruit this man who shakes the whole economy of city a, or even the economy of other provinces, to be his son-in-law? Not to mention struggling for half a lifetime, there will always be ten or twenty years.


    Therefore, few people believe that Lu Junming married Qian Yurou, a humble ugly duckling who is still an orphan without a prominent life experience.


    Moreover, Lu Junming did not give an official response that he was married.


    In this case, Cheng Hongyu did not speak, and sun Ruiwen thought that qianyurou was just close to Lu Junming.


    Therefore, when almost all the teachers in the whole school are talking about it, qianyurou still doesn''t know what happened.


    Until after lunch, Ding Ziyou finally understood all this.


    By the time Ding Ziyou heard it, he couldn''t tell who said the rumor first. He said that Qian Yurou was taken care of and sent by a luxury car in the morning.


    There are also photos to prove what is reasonable. For a time, the whole kindergarten is full of this news.


    Ding Ziyou must be determined to be weak and outnumbered. How can a person speak so much? Although he has a thousand words, he has nothing to do.


    However, qianyurou is not as calm as expected. It''s not strange what sun Ruiwen said. However, qianyurou has no evidence, and the spread of sun Ruiwen is too fast. In the afternoon, even the parents who came to pick up their children knew it.


    When Qian Yurou realized the seriousness of the matter, it was too late.It''s too late to explain what qianyurou wants to do. When she gets off work, the director calls qianyurou over.


    It''s no more than saying that qianyurou''s behavior style is not good, and it has seriously affected the reputation of the whole kindergarten.


    Now it''s the end of the year. The enrollment next year is not ideal, so we can''t do anything bad to the school.


    How can qianyurou not understand the meaning of the director? She just wants to resign. But if she resigns, she will have no job and rent to pay.


    As a result, qianyurou can only take the lead and listen to the director''s words, pretending that she can''t understand. It''s impossible for her to resign. This is her first job. If she leaves like this, the rumor that she has been taken care of must be carried out.


    At that time, no matter where you go, you can''t take off this hat. Let alone work, life is difficult.


    In the evening, qianyurou was waiting for Lu Junming''s call. She wanted to explain it to him and see if he could clarify it.


    I don''t want to wait for Secretary Li''s call.


    "Hello?" Thousand language soft pick up the phone, soft voice said.


    "Mrs. Lu? I''m Xiao Li, the Secretary of President Lu. "


    "Hello, Secretary Li, I''m qianyurou." Qian Yurou continued.


    "Well, Mr. Lu asked me to call and tell you. He''s really sorry. Mr. Lu can''t go to the appointment tonight..." Secretary Li looked at Lu Junming and said.


    Qianyurou seems to hear her lost voice: "OK, I know..."


    Secretary Li has prepared a lot of wording, waiting for qianyurou to ask why Lu Junming didn''t come, but he doesn''t want qianyurou to be so calm.

 Chapter 1637

    "Well So Mrs. Lu, you should rest early. " Secretary Li couldn''t find anything to say for a moment. He just wanted to hang up the phone as soon as possible. It was a hot potato.


    Qianyurou hung up the phone, sat on the sofa, looked at her dress, and then looked at her high-heeled shoes. Of course, she was angry: "really, it''s not true to speak. If you don''t come, you don''t even know how to say it, and let others say it. It''s really insincere."


    Secretary Li hung up and looked at Mr. Lu pitifully. In the future, we don''t need to talk about such things by ourselves.


    Lu Junming himself is not easy to say things, let Secretary Li say.


    In the afternoon, Lu Zhenhua called and said that when Xi''er was playing with her classmates, she fell off the slide and twisted her foot. Fortunately, she didn''t hurt her bone.


    Lu Junming didn''t want qianyurou to worry, and he didn''t want to cheat her, so he asked Secretary Li to make a phone call.


    After hanging up the phone, they didn''t have a meal and worked overtime for several hours. Lu Junming said that he had gone home from work.


    The driver took Lu Junming home and left. Lu Junming had a meeting alone in the living room. After looking at the time, he suddenly grabbed his coat and went downstairs to the garage.


    After a while, the Audi A8 driven by Lu Junming slipped out of the garage and drove towards qianyurou''s apartment.


    Qianyurou didn''t eat, and she didn''t bother to change her dress. She sat on the sofa watching TV, and the light didn''t turn off. She fell asleep watching TV.


    When Lu Junming''s car was parked downstairs, he saw that qianyurou''s light was still on.


    Just wanted to get off, but got a call.


    Lu Junming was in a good mood, but after answering the phone, the whole person''s atmosphere was not good.


    "Is that true?" Lu Junming confirmed again.


    Secretary Li''s voice came over the phone: "yes, it''s true. I just knew it. I called you right away. There are all such rumors in my wife''s kindergarten, and it''s said that their director is going to fire my wife. Mr. Lu, look at this..."


    Lu Junming frowned and looked at the room with the light on: "OK, I know. I''ll call you again."


    "Yes, Mr. Lu." Secretary Li hung up.


    Lu Junming got out of the car, the weather outside the car has begun to get cold.


    Take out the mobile phone, Lu Junming calls qianyurou.


    The phone rang for a long time, and qianyurou picked it up. What Lu Junming heard was a sleepy voice.


    "Hello?" The voice of thousand words soft is the voice that didn''t wake up.


    "Sleep?" Lu Junming asked gently.


    ��������


    Lu Junming only heard a sound from the phone, and then there was no sound for a long time.


    When he thought qianyurou was sleeping again, Lu Junming heard from his mobile phone: "no, watching TV."


    Although qianyurou''s voice is quiet, I can still hear it. I must have been sleeping just now.


    Lu Junming didn''t debunk Qian Yurou''s words: "I''m sorry I didn''t come to pick you up for dinner tonight."


    A thousand words soft nose sour, no one will explain to himself for such a thing, Lu Junming is the first one.


    "It doesn''t matter. Work matters." Thousand language soft smile ha ha of say.


    Lu Junming leaned against the car: "what happened today?"


    ��������


    There was a silence on the phone.


    Lu Junming coughed and said, "I''m tired after a day''s meeting. I want to hear your speech."


    Thousand language soft mention throat heart this just fall down, thought Lu Junming already knew.


    But he suddenly asked himself, thousand words soft but hard to say.


    "It''s OK, just as usual." Qianyurou leaned on the back of the sofa, rubbed the corner of his eyes and said, "it''s not the same. In class, take the children to play, study, and then after class, it''s the same thing."


    Lu Junming listened to the soft voice of a thousand words, falling in his ears and in his heart.


    Although I don''t know why qianyurou didn''t tell the truth, Lu Junming did.


    They talked without a word. At last, Lu Junming said, "go to bed early. I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning and give you the lunch box by the way."


    "No, it''s for you..." In fact, qianyurou is worried that someone will see Lu Junming send him to work, so today''s rumors are even more wonderful.


    How could Lu Junming''s monkey spirit not know qianyurou''s mind? Naturally, he would not agree.


    "It''s a small thing to give you a bento box. The breakfast you made is delicious. It''s the main thing. OK, that''s it. Good night." With that, Lu Junming gives Qian Yurou two seconds of relaxation time, and then hangs up.


    Qianyurou looks at the phone that has been hung up. She is stunned. She doesn''t wash her face and brush her teeth. She goes back to her room and goes to sleep.


    Lu Junming stayed downstairs until he saw qianyurou''s room lights go out.


    When qianyurou wakes up in the morning, she still wonders if her psychological quality is so good that she can still sleep.When qianyurou made breakfast, Lu Junming''s car hadn''t come yet. He couldn''t help thinking about what he was looking forward to. Didn''t he say he didn''t want him to come.


    When qianyurou was washing her hands, she saw that Lu Junming''s car had stopped downstairs.


    The same bodyguard of yesterday, waiting at the door of the car.


    Qianyurou couldn''t think about it. She packed breakfast and her schoolbag as fast as she could, grabbed her coat and rushed out.


    When I ran down the stairs, I suddenly felt that I was not reserved. I quickly stopped, adjusted my breath, and pretended to go out slowly.


    Lu Junming sitting in the car, looking at the sunrise out of a thousand soft language, mouth unconsciously pick.


    As usual, Mr. bodyguard personally opened the car door for qianyurou and asked her to get on.


    When he saw Lu Junming, Qian Yurou said hello naturally, and then handed the bento box to Lu Junming: "Nah, this is for you."


    Qianyurou deliberately made two today. When she ate in the kindergarten restaurant yesterday morning, the food was already cold.


    Lu Junming took out yesterday''s lunch box from his bag behind the driver''s seat and handed it to qianyurou: "is it convenient to take it with you?"


    Qianyurou nods and takes it.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to say something. Qianyurou is thinking that if she goes to work today, does the kindergarten head want to work in the kindergarten by herself.


    When getting off the bus, Qian Yurou said goodbye as usual and turned to get off the bus. She didn''t want to be pulled by Lu Junming.


    Qian Yurou looks at Lu Junming holding his hand: "what''s the matter?"


    "Wait a minute."


    Lu Junming went to the side of qianyurou''s car and bent down slightly: "come out!"


    At the peak time of work, parents, students and the teaching staff in the kindergarten never miss this side as long as they pass by. Who can make Lu Junming''s luxury car so attractive.


    Thousand words soft face, this is the rumor that you have to be taken care of?


    But now that it''s over, I have to get off the bus with a stiff upper lip

 Chapter 1638

    Lu Junming is also very considerate to help thousands of soft language whole scarf: "OK, go in!"


    Originally, it was quite normal, but finally Lu Junming raised his hand and touched her head: "I''ll pick you up for dinner in the evening."


    Thousand language soft instant stare big eyes, this goods today how? But qianyurou has to admit how excited she is now.


    If the heart beat faster, qianyurou felt that her heart would jump out.


    That''s what the legendary "touch the head to kill" is like.


    Lu Junming looks at qianyurou and thinks she doesn''t believe in herself: "don''t worry, it won''t happen tonight. I will come to pick you up."


    Qianyurou was relieved when she heard Lu Junming''s words. She knew that Lu Junming had misunderstood herself: "I went first, you Be safe on the road. "


    With that, Qian Yurou lowered her head and hurried into the kindergarten.


    Lu Junming smiles with satisfaction. As he turns around, he glimpses a flash past the window on the second floor.


    When Lu Junming looked back again, there was no one left. He narrowed his eyes slightly and flashed a name in his mind: Sun Ruiwen.


    A sneer rose from the corner of her mouth. It was a rumor spread by her. It didn''t move her all the time. It seems that it''s not a good thing to be soft hearted.


    When the bodyguard waiting for Lu Junming to get on the bus saw the expression on his face, he felt a thump in his heart. Who will suffer?


    "Mr. Lu, what''s the matter?"


    He asked in a voice.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go to the company." Lu Junming stooped to get on the bus.


    For the scene just happened in the kindergarten, people are all speechless. It doesn''t look like the rhythm of being fostered.


    What''s more, Lu Junming''s integrity doesn''t look like caring for his lover.


    So this morning, the public opinion about qianyurou divided into two groups.


    One is the support group headed by Ding Ziyou.


    Ding Ziyou was originally from qianyurou, while the rest of them witnessed Lu Junming''s gentle touch before going to work this morning.


    Big long legs, high face value, plus touch, this is now the boyfriend''s three major standards.


    There are pros and cons. On the other side, they support the facade of the party. Led by sun Ruiwen, they say that qianyurou is gentle in appearance, charming in heart, seducing the rich and so on.


    Although qianyurou didn''t want to take care of it, there were a lot of people. In the afternoon class, because she didn''t see the children in the class, two children were fighting, one of them even sprained his foot.


    Unfortunately, one of the parents of the two children is a good friend of the kindergarten head and the other is a shareholder of the kindergarten.


    It''s natural that qianyurou can''t escape. Any teacher will be fired, not to mention qianyurou, who is now on the cusp of the storm.


    "Teacher Qian, you are a dedicated teacher. What happened recently?" The head of the garden said with a big stomach.


    "Director, I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to. I..." Qianyurou was interrupted before she finished explaining.


    "OK, needless to say, go to the financial department to settle your salary. You don''t have to come in the future..." The director has been staring at qianyurou.


    If you want to say that qianyurou is good-looking and has a good figure, but she is not very likable.


    When qianyurou first came here, the head of the garden revolved around her all day, but qianyurou didn''t have a boyfriend at that time. Even if she didn''t have a boyfriend, she wouldn''t have anything to do with the head of the garden.


    Therefore, the director has always disliked her, but because she works hard, many children like her. For the sake of kindergarten, the director has never treated her well.


    This time, the head of the kindergarten caught the pigtail because he was taken care of. Today, two children were injured. Naturally, this work can''t go on.


    Qianyurou knows that her explanation is in vain, but she is not willing to be dismissed. This is her first job, and the working time is not short. How can she say that she can leave.


    "Director, please forgive me this time, OK? You see, I came here just after graduation. I have no credit but also hard work. I will personally apologize for the two children, medical expenses and so on. Can I give you a look? "


    Qianyurou wants to fight for it once.


    The head of the kindergarten is not moved by it at all. His friend''s child is good to say, but the father of the other child is the biggest shareholder, or the one who sprained his foot. If you offend him, the expansion of the kindergarten next year will be in vain.


    There is no capital injection, that is to say, there is no profit to speak of.


    "Miss Qian, why don''t you understand? Do you think you can get better with an apology? Can we all be happy? If it''s that easy, I won''t fire you. "


    "Director..." What else does qianyurou want to say.


    But was a gardener raised his hand to stop: "OK, I still have something to do, you go, clean up quickly."


    Thousand words soft see already have no possibility, take a deep breath, gave up like this.


    Back to the office, Ding Ziyou just came back from class and saw Qian Yurou packing up: "teacher Qian, don''t you have class?""I left..." Thousand words soft say.


    Sun Ruiwen, who was sitting on the other side of the office, snorted coldly: "some people are really cheeky enough to be fired. Why do they have to say that they are leaving? It''s like you''re going to stay here! "


    Ding Ziyou suddenly turned around: "you!"


    By thousand language soft a pull: "forget it, no need."


    Sun Ruiwen is not angry this time. He has a lip gloss. To be honest, as a kindergarten teacher, sun Ruiwen''s makeup is not very suitable. It''s a little too thick.


    Sun Ruiwen stood up and said, "I''ve become a rich lover. I don''t think I''ll have to work in the future."


    Qianyurou is still wondering that her dismissal has not yet been announced. Even Ding Ziyou doesn''t know. Sun Ruiwen seems to know in advance.


    Thinking of this, Qian Yurou squints at Sun Ruiwen.


    Her eyes were sharp, clear-cut and bright, as if reflecting the darkness and ugliness of the world.


    Sun Ruiwen''s heart is a little upset when he is seen by Qian Yurou. The girl''s eyes are more and more sharp recently


    "What are you looking at? If you don''t go yet, be careful. The security guard will drive you away Sun Ruiwen said and turned to leave.


    At this time, qianyurou said in a voice, "don''t think I don''t know what you''ve done. Sun Ruiwen, what you''ve done will be paid back sooner or later."


    Thousand language soft cold say, even the Ding Ziyou of one side listens to in the heart all feel chilly.


    Not to mention sun Ruiwen, who has done a bad job.


    Sun Ruiwen turned his head: "qianyurou, what are you talking about? What did I do? Do you have any evidence? "


    Qian Yurou stops talking and lowers her head to pack up.


    Ding Ziyou had sat down, stood up and said: "teacher Qian, don''t worry, I''ll go to the director and say."

 Chapter 1639

    "Thank you, Mr. Ding, but let it go. If you really want to help me, you can help me clean up. After so many years, there are so many things. I''m just tired..." Thousand language soft smile said: "just don''t work, go out travel, relax."


    Ding Ziyou doesn''t know what to say. In fact, Ding Zixuan is also a shareholder of the kindergarten. Although he doesn''t have many shares, his influence is there.


    Ding Zixuan is not very loving, just because his sister is here, to earn some backstage for his sister.


    If Ding Ziyou makes a voice to keep a person, it''s not 100% successful, but it''s possible.


    When sun Ruiwen looked at Qian Yurou''s calm appearance, he couldn''t breathe out. But when he thought about it, he didn''t have to see her every day, so he was in a better mood.


    Qian Yurou thinks that it was Lu Junming who broke his appointment last night. It seems that he is going to break his appointment today. He can''t wait here for him to pick him up.


    Ding Ziyou didn''t send her home because she still had classes. She just helped carry her things to a taxi.


    Coincidentally, as soon as I got home, Qian Yurou''s phone rang. It was Lu Junming.


    Qianyurou put down the box and answered the phone: "hello?"


    Lu Junming stood up from behind his desk and went to the big French window: "how are you today? How''s it going? "


    Although qianyurou knew that Lu Junming couldn''t know that he had been fired, her heart was still sour and her tears were about to fall out: "I..."


    Voice a little choked, thousand soft language quickly covered his mouth.


    Eased a few seconds, said: "nothing, very smooth, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Junming''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although qianyurou didn''t say anything just now, he just made a sound, but carefully he recognized something wrong.


    "It''s OK. Just wait for me at the gate of your school in the afternoon. I''ll be there as soon as possible." Lu Junming raised his hand and wiped a small stain on the glass with his index finger.


    "You don''t have to rush. You''ve had a lot of lunch and you''re not very hungry. Why don''t you come to my apartment and I''ll come back and change my clothes." Thousand language soft hold back the tear meaning of the eye ground to say.


    Lu Junming smell speech, instantly understand what, rubbing fingers said: "don''t dress up, this morning''s appearance is very beautiful."


    Thousand words soft puff sneer to come out a voice: "Lu Zong so sweet words must cheat a lot of girls!"


    Lu Junming didn''t smile. He said solemnly, "I didn''t cheat a girl, but I was cheated by a girl."


    "Er..." Thousand language soft face: "who so have no eyesight to see, dare to cheat Lu Zong."


    "Yes, who is so blind." Lu Junming repeated.


    Qianyurou''s heart is full of thump and thump. An idea flashed through her mind, but she was quickly denied. Lu Junming is so busy, even if he is not, he can''t know what he was told.


    I didn''t hear a thousand soft words.


    Just then the landline on the desk rang: "first of all, I''ll pick you up downstairs in the evening, and you can go to class!"


    "Good!" Qianyurou also heard the sound of his telephone.


    After hanging up, qianyurou looks at the paper boxes that she just put on the ground.


    Open the nearest one, there is a photo album with exquisite packaging.


    Qianyurou reaches for the photo album, which shows her group photo with some children in recent years.


    The first group photo was taken when I first started to work. At that time, I still had short hair, and the whole person looked like a student sister.


    Looking at myself now, I suddenly exclaimed that time passed too fast. In a twinkling of an eye, I have worked for two or three years.


    On the ground, there are also handicrafts made by students in class, as well as many gifts given to them by children on teacher''s day.


    Qianyurou looks at the boxes full of things, all of which are her own memories.


    Eyeground tears can no longer help, thousand language soft sitting on the ground, holding the knee, sobbing up.


    In the end, things do not clean up, lying on the sofa, do not want to move.


    I don''t know why, so I cried and fell asleep.


    Until the phone rings, qianyurou wakes up. It''s dusk.


    Qianyurou looks at the number above and can''t remember who it is, but it''s not too strange.


    "Hello?" The soft voice of a thousand words is sleepy.


    "Yurou..." Familiar voice, thousand language soft but frowned.


    Qianyurou hung up in the next second.


    Qianyurou looks at the time and remembers that Lu Junming may come soon, so she is going to wash her face.


    At this time, the cell phone rang again.


    Thousand language soft Leng looking at the mobile phone screen, but did not pick up.


    The screen went black again, but a second later, the phone rang again.


    Qianyurou then said, "I''ve already told you. I have nothing to say with you. Don''t call again!""Yurou..." Cheng Hongyu''s voice was a little weak.


    Sure enough, qianyurou stopped talking: "what''s the matter?"


    "Yurou, I heard from Xiaowen that you were fired or fired..."


    Qianyurou was a little compassionate because of Cheng Hongyu''s voice, but when she heard what he said, she felt uncomfortable immediately.


    "Does it have anything to do with you if I quit or get fired? Cheng Hongyu, I''ll tell you for the last time that I''m not the qianyurou I used to be. Don''t pester me again. Are you finished? Is it interesting? "


    Thousand language soft one breath say such a big crosstalk.


    For a moment, they didn''t speak, until the mobile phone "drops" and a thousand words soft ears burst, they saw a phone coming in.


    Out of breath, qianyurou hangs up Cheng Hongyu''s phone and draws Cheng Hongyu''s number closer to the blacklist.


    It''s Lu Junming.


    "Hello."


    "You were talking to someone just now. Can you ask who it is?" Lu Junming''s voice said briskly.


    "Ha ha, is Mr. Lu prying into other people''s privacy? Are you here? " Qian Yurou easily changed the topic.


    Lu Junming did not ask: "not yet. I just came out of the office. I want to tell you not to worry."


    "It''s OK. I''m not in a hurry." Qianyurou said that she was worried that if Lu Junming had come, she would not change her clothes and even wash her face.


    "First of all, I''ll be there soon..." Lu Junming said as he walked.


    "All right." Qianyurou is also on the phone, walking towards the bathroom.


    Seeing the honor in the mirror, there is no way to go out and meet people.


    thousands of soft look because of the tears that have just been spent on their eyes, if they play ghost movies do not need to do special effects face, fortunately, Lu Junming did not come.


    He took the time to wash his face, covering up the sadness from the inside out.


    As for the hair, it''s too late to wash, but qianyurou also has a way. She touches a little prickly heat powder at the root of her hair, and then uses a hair dryer to blow off the powder. In this way, her hair looks like it has just been washed and dried, and has a faint aroma.


    In this way, we can almost confuse the real with the fake

 Chapter 1640

    Qianyurou tied her hair into a high ponytail, and then made a ball. At the same time, she couldn''t see that her hair hadn''t been washed.


    In order to cover up the abnormal eyes, thousand soft language and put on a light makeup.


    What qianyurou doesn''t know is that Lu Junming knew the whole thing when it happened yesterday.


    Qianyurou was always followed by someone because of uncle and aunt Xi''er. Later, qianyurou moved out, and many people around her withdrew. However, Cheng Hongyu often came to pester her recently.


    That is, a few days ago, Lu Junming sent people to the kindergarten where Qian Yurou worked.


    And this afternoon, Lu Junming received a call from Ding Ziyou.


    To say how Ding Ziyou got his phone call from Lu Junming, he got it from Ding Zixuan.


    So Ding Zixuan also knew that qianyurou was expelled from school because of some things.


    More coincidentally, the child who sprained his foot in qianyurou''s class is Ding Zixuan''s friend''s son.


    In addition, the root cause is not qianyurou''s fault, but the two children are more naughty, and they are not really fighting.


    Ding Zixuan doesn''t have to give a face to this matter, which can be forgiven by making a phone call.


    Lu Junming''s people are outside the kindergarten. Naturally, they don''t know what happened to qianyurou in the school. They only know some news.


    So after Ding Ziyou turned on the phone, Lu Junming understood everything.


    After calling qianyurou in the afternoon, Lu Junming just finished talking with Jiang Tianyu.


    Jiang Tianyu, after all, is engaged in investigation work. In addition, she was asked to investigate sun Ruiwen before, so in less than an hour, Lu Junming''s mailbox was full of evidence to destroy sun Ruiwen for a lifetime.


    As for Cheng Hongyu, of course, he is one of them.


    The reason why Lu Junming didn''t ask qianyurou was that he was afraid that qianyurou would be sad when he heard his words. Second, he wanted to see if qianyurou would take the initiative to talk to herself about these things and see if qianyurou had any trust in herself.


    But now, qianyurou doesn''t trust Lu Junming.


    Lu Junming is still thinking on his way here. Would you like to talk to qianyurou tonight.


    Qianyurou didn''t wait for Lu Junming to call him, so she estimated that she came down from upstairs at this time.


    In less than ten minutes, Lu Junming''s car appeared in sight, but qianyurou didn''t know it was Lu Junming''s car, because the car Lu Junming was driving today was changed again.


    While Lu Junming looks down at his mobile phone and is ready to call Qian Yurou, he doesn''t see Qian Yurou standing at the entrance of the corridor.


    "Here I am, come down!"


    Qian Yurou was stunned, and then fixed his eyes to see Lu Junming sitting in the back seat of Mercedes Benz.


    "I see you..." Thousand language soft finish saying, see the car Lu Junming raised his head.


    Because of the distance and the glass in front of the car, qianyurou didn''t find the lasting wonder in Lu Junming''s eyes.


    Lu Junming got off the bus in person: "why did you come down early? I told you to wait upstairs."


    Qianyurou shook her head and said with a smile that she would come down first if she was OK.


    Lu Junming holds back his impulse to embrace Qian Yurou and opens the door for her.


    In fact, sometimes qianyurou will think about the relationship between herself and Lu Junming.


    Obviously, they are not lovers, but they have the name of husband and wife. If they are husband and wife, they have never had any intimacy. Even the time they sleep in a room is very few, not to mention sleeping together.


    In fact, he and I really have nothing


    Qian Yurou sat in the car and observed the layout of the surrounding space: "Mr. Lu, are you a car salesman? Or do you make cars? "


    Lu Junming said with a smile, "do you want me to give you one?"


    Thousand language soft smile a stagnation: "don''t, don''t say the gift is too expensive, even if I accept, I will not open ah!"


    Before, qianyurou also wanted to get a driver''s license, but she only learned subject 2. Because she bought a house and wanted to make money to repay the mortgage, she didn''t continue to learn the car, so naturally she didn''t have a driver''s license.


    Lu Junming did not go on with this topic: "what would you like to eat?"


    Thousand language soft low head thought: "dare to eat spicy?"


    Lu Junming nodded and said, "it''s OK."


    Qianyurou said, "can we have Sichuan food? The hottest one is on me


    "OK, but it''s your treat. Yesterday I broke my appointment. Today I ask you to apologize." Lu Junming said.


    Thousand words soft wave hand: "nonono, I come to invite."


    Qianyurou wants to invite him to have a meal, and then prepare to go on a trip to relax, and then consider whether to return to the city.


    Although this city has been growing up since childhood, it also has many beautiful memories, but what happened recently makes qianyurou a little want to escape.


    She knows that evasion can''t solve the problem, but she just doesn''t want to face it.Naturally, Lu Junming doesn''t know that qianyurou is eating this meal with herself in the mood of having a casual meal.


    Qianyurou looks at the restaurant full of people and carefully looks at Lu Junming.


    For such a long time, qianyurou has known Lu Junming a little. Lu Junming will not come to this noisy restaurant.


    Like the last time I went to eat hot pot, Lu Junming would not wait for others to finish eating on the first floor. Instead, he went to the Yajian on the second floor to find an assistant.


    Qian Yurou saw that there was nothing wrong with Lu Junming. She went up to the boss and asked him, "boss, is the second floor also a restaurant?"


    The boss took a look at qianyurou: "the second floor is not, the first floor is."


    Probably because he was too busy, the boss turned around and cleared the account for others.


    Qian Yurou looks back at Lu Junming and says, "if we don''t eat, we''ll go somewhere else."


    Lu Junming also understood the meaning of qianyurou, and he was very pleased: "isn''t there a vacant seat there? We''ll just go there. I''m hungry too. I don''t have to change places..."


    "But..." Qianyurou wants to say, but there are so many people here that you don''t like it.


    Before he finished, Lu Junming had turned and walked there.


    Qianyurou sticks out her tongue behind Lu Junming and follows her quickly.


    Ordered two people''s quantity, because the business in the store is quite hot. When ordering, the waiter is very polite, and also from the customer''s point of view. It''s suggested that two people control the quantity when ordering. It''s a waste of time and money.


    While waiting for the dishes to come up, Lu Junming told Qian Yurou what he decided to say in the afternoon.


    "Yurou, how are you these two days?" Lu Junming did not directly say.


    Listen to him so ask, thousand language soft facial expression can''t help a little embarrassed: "very good ah, how suddenly ask."


    Lu Junming plays with his mobile phone: "Yurou, for such a long time, you still don''t trust me?"

 Chapter 1641

    Qianyurou understood a little bit. Sure enough, Lu Junming had more magical powers than he imagined: "do you know?"


    Lu Junming nodded: "well, I know..."


    Thousand language soft wry smile for a while, then continue to ask a way: "how much did you know?"


    Lu Junming looked at qianyurou pretending to be strong, a little distressed: "all."


    Qianyurou looks at Lu Junming, and the bottom of his eyes is what Lu Junming can''t understand. This makes him feel a little uneasy. Is what he said wrong?


    Thousand language soft suddenly smile, have a kind of suddenly realized smile.


    Lu Junming narrowed his eyes. He didn''t have a word in his heart: "Yurou..."


    "Lu Junming, did you investigate me or follow me?" Qianyurou suddenly lies on the table with her upper body leaning forward, close to Lu Junming.


    Lu Junming has a struggle under his eyes, and suddenly feels that this woman is much more intelligent and thorough than what he sees in her eyes.


    "All of them." Lu Junming admitted.


    Thousands of soft eyes flashed a trace of disappointment, did not expect Lu Junming has such a hobby.


    "However, Yu Rou, listen to me. I investigated you at the beginning because of Xi''er. Later, I followed you because of..." Lu Junming looks at Qian Yurou''s raised hand and stops.


    Qian Yurou waved her hand and motioned Lu Junming not to speak: "I know, I understand, after all, Lu is always the president with great wealth. As a safety officer, it''s normal to investigate the people around him."


    Lu Junming knew that Qian Yurou had misunderstood his meaning, so he quickly explained: "Yurou, listen to me..."


    "Well, I don''t want to listen, because I know that if it was me, I would do the same. Later, you sent someone to follow me. I also know that you were trying to protect Xi''er and me, but Lu Junming, I want to know one thing. Are there any of your people in Cheng Hongyu and sun Ruiwen?" Thousand language soft straight stare at Lu Junming, eyes gentle, but very deterrent.


    For the first time, Lu Junming felt guilty in front of others.


    "Yes, but..." Lu Junming''s intention to explain again was stopped by qianyurou.


    "Don''t explain. I have nothing to do with their affairs. I''m just asking." Thousand words soft say.


    At this time, the dishes they ordered began to serve.


    The first is a famous dish in Sichuan Cuisine: boiled sliced meat.


    Qianyurou picked up chopsticks: "eat, are you not hungry?"


    After Lu Junming finished, he called back the waiter who served the food just now: "do you have anything to drink here?"


    "Yes, what do you need?" The waiter said politely.


    The waiter looked like a student coming out to do a part-time job. He couldn''t help looking at Lu Junming.


    "Do you have a cold drink?" Qianyurou thinks that it must be a pleasure to eat such spicy food and drink cold drinks.


    "Yes, green beer, draft beer and..." The waiter also wants to stay for a while. He must be so handsome. He doesn''t come every day.


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Lu Junming: "don''t drink cold, just juice, orange juice at normal temperature!"


    "No juice. I want to drink." This is the first time that qianyurou refutes Lu Junming''s words.


    Lu Junming didn''t get angry. Instead, he said to qianyurou in a deliberative tone, "when you''re full, I''ll take you to a special place to drink. If you eat so spicy, it''s easy to hurt your stomach if you''re cold."


    When qianyurou didn''t say anything, the waiter on one side was already in the mood.


    In front of this woman''s boyfriend is too intimate, and then think about his disheartened boyfriend, every minute weak explosion.


    Qianyurou coughed. Although she was very unhappy about Lu Junming''s investigation and tracking, qianyurou was still very impatient when a waiter peeped at Lu Junming like this.


    "Yes, I''ll take your advice, but I''ll have the orange juice cold." See Lu Junming to talk: "I can put a while to drink."


    Lu Junming nodded: "two glasses of orange juice. I''ll call you later if I need to."


    When the waiter finally waited for his "one eye male god" to speak to him, he almost put his hand on his cheek and said, "OK, sir, please use it slowly."


    Qianyurou turns her eyes impatiently. Because she lowers her head, she thinks that Lu Junming doesn''t see it. But Lu Junming takes all her little emotions and actions into her eyes.


    Thousand language soft clip a piece of meat into the mouth, don''t want to because the gas is not smooth, suddenly choked.


    At that time, all the tears and snot came out.


    Lu Junming quickly handed over the warm water that had been aired: "why not be careful, drink some water quickly."


    This meal, eat a thousand language soft that happy ah, two people seldom talk, basically eat again, of course, thousand language soft eat the most.


    I don''t know if it''s really the reason for tears or being spicy. Anyway, qianyurou is very happy to cry. Lu Junming doesn''t expose her either. When tears come out, he hands over the paper towel. When the snot comes out, he hands over the paper towel. When the tongue is spicy, he hands over the water.


    After dinner, Lu Junming thought qianyurou would not mention drinking.Unexpectedly, as soon as qianyurou put down her chopsticks, she said, "you wait here. I''ll check out. Besides, you can think about where to drink for a while. Today, I''ll be drunk."


    When Qian Yurou talks, she leans forward. Because there is food on the table, the inclination is not big. However, Lu Junming still sees Qian Yurou''s red eyes.


    "Good!" Lu Junming said with a smile.


    When she came out, qianyurou smelled the Sichuan cuisine on her body.


    This is the biggest worry after eating hot pot and all kinds of dishes.


    Qianyurou said: "the Sichuan cuisine will not affect the car of President Lu."


    Lu Junming also said with a smile: "you are the first in everything."


    When they get on the bus, the driver and bodyguard are waiting on it. Qianyurou is used to it. When they have dinner with Lu Junming, the driver and bodyguard will go out to eat by themselves.


    "To the central bar!"


    The center bar is located in the most prosperous place in the center, which is almost the most central position on the map, so people can''t remember its name at the beginning, they call it the center bar.


    And then it just changed its name to "center bar".


    It''s not as wild and noisy as a nightclub, and it''s a little bit more noisy than the ordinary Qingba. It''s a very suitable place for lovers or friends to get together.


    Ding Zixuan is a regular customer there, so Lu Junming is also a VVIP customer there.


    However, this time Lu Junming did not go to his own private room with Ding Zixuan. Instead, he took Qian Yurou to the bar on the first floor and occasionally experienced such a plain way. Lu Junming thought it was an opportunity to communicate and deepen his feelings.


    It may not be as good as the boat of time and space, but the effect can make up for each other.


    The combination of the two may further improve qianyurou''s inner world

 Chapter 1642

    When Lu Junming came, someone naturally reported to the boss. After a while, the boss of the central bar came down.


    Qianyurou didn''t see a person waving to Lu Junming. She just listened to the bartender introduce all kinds of cocktails to her.


    Lu Junming motioned the driver and bodyguard not to be too far away, and then said to qianyurou, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "Well, good!" Qianyurou''s attention was completely attracted by the bartender.


    Lu Junming once again signaled the driver and bodyguard to protect qianyurou, and then left.


    "Mr. Lu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why do you have time to visit my humble home..." The boss of the central bar doesn''t look as old as Lu Junming.


    The big boss of the central bar is Jing Zheng, the young master of the Jing family. He was admitted to Harvard Business School at the age of 15, and dropped out of school after a year and a half.


    When he was a minor, he acted as an agent in his father''s company for a period of time, and the PI index of the company soared. Just when people thought that the young master of the Jing family inherited the family business, he suddenly disappeared.


    Even the family is easy to find.


    A month later, the original clothing store in downtown a turned into a bar.


    Otherwise, how can anyone who wants to buy such a golden location in the central area buy it.


    "It''s because you have too high a hurdle to come here." Lu Junming said with a smile.


    "Mr. Lu, don''t bury the small ones. What''s the matter? Is that the new sister-in-law? " Jing Zheng blinked at Lu Junming and said.


    Lu Junming really wants to give him a slap. What is a new sister-in-law? When did he find her for them.


    Jing Zheng then said, "don''t say it. If you don''t look at it carefully, it''s really a bit like it."


    Lu Junming immediately pulled his face down. He has heard this sentence not once or twice. Almost everyone who knows himself will say it.


    Jing Zheng didn''t find Lu Junming''s face: "but this one looks comfortable. It doesn''t feel overbearing. It''s suitable for living."


    As he said this, he found that Lu Junming''s face had changed. Jing was sticking out his tongue and lowering his head like a child.


    Lu Junming also thought about this question. Is he really in love with Qian Yurou because of her face?


    After repeated thinking, Lu Junming knows that the answer is No.


    Thousand words soft, that woman is not like, almost in addition to the beginning of meeting, looking a little similar, there is no place like.


    Maybe it''s the same as Jing Zheng that qianyurou is the right person to live.


    Jing Zheng saw that Lu Junming had not recovered. He coughed a few times and said, "brother Lu, I''m just talking about it casually. Don''t take it seriously. My sister-in-law is very beautiful. I''ll give them a free bill tonight. I''ll inform them later. I have something else to do. I''ll leave first..."


    Jing Zheng leaves in a hurry without waiting for Lu Junming to nod.


    Lu Junming was stunned for a while, only to find that he had been out for a long time. He went to the bathroom. When he came out after washing his hands, qianyurou was already lying on the bar. Lu Junming thought she was dizzy and ran over.


    When he ran over, Lu Junming was relieved to see Qianyu saying hello to him.


    But when he saw the four or five wine glasses in front of qianyurou, he was not calm: "why did you drink so much?"


    Thousand language soft wave hand to say that he is all right: "don''t worry, these are no alcohol."


    Lu Junming looked up at the bartender. The bartender was a new comer and didn''t know Lu Junming: "yes, there is very little alcohol. It''s very suitable for women to drink."


    Lu Junming looks at Qian Yurou, who has a scarlet complexion. He says nothing more. He drinks a glass of whiskey and then asks for another, but he doesn''t drink any more.


    Qian Yurou raised a glass of wine and looked at Lu Junming and said, "Mr. Lu, come on, I''ll give you a toast."


    Although the bartender says that there is no alcohol, cocktails are also wine. People like qianyurou, who have little alcohol, can''t resist after drinking so much.


    "Come on, I''m not forcing you to drink. Please drink slowly. Don''t worry." Lu Junming presses down the cup of qianyurou. He still has a lot to say.


    And qianyurou just wants to get drunk and say goodbye to the past.


    "What are you going to do?" Lu Junming asked.


    "What? Don''t you drink it? " Qianyurou signals Lu Junming''s cup.


    Lu Junming didn''t say to drink or not. He asked for a fruit platter, poked an apple with a toothpick and put it into qianyurou''s mouth.


    Apple cut a little big, thousand language soft frown, cover mouth, hard chewing.


    Lu Junming sees Qian Yurou''s appearance, lowers his head and smiles, but he is stared at by Qian Yurou.


    "You haven''t said yet. What do you want to do?" Lu Junming then asked.


    Qian Yurou doesn''t want to take care of Lu Junming. She lies on the table and reaches for the fruit to eat, but Lu Junming takes the fruit plate aside.


    Qian Yurou stares at Lu Junming. Lu Junming indicates Qian Yurou to answer his question with his eyes.Seeing this, she simply lay on the table and ignored Lu Junming.


    Lu Junming was amused by Qian Yu''s soft and stingy appearance: "if you can have a good chat with me, I will accompany you how much you drink tonight, not to mention the fruit. You just want to drink the green beer of 1982 now, and I can give you the whole beer, as long as you dare to drink it."


    Green beer in 1982? Qianyurou''s mouth is curled. Don''t say you can''t get it. Even if you get it, I won''t drink it.


    "Lu Junming, why didn''t I find that you are so poor?" Thousand words soft blunt Lu Junming to shout a way.


    Lu Junming does not speak with a smile. He brings the fruit plate over, forks an apple into qianyurou''s mouth.


    Qianyurou was eating the apple in her mouth. She didn''t realize that Lu Junming had been eating for herself. Instead, she pointed to the fruit plate and said, "so many fruits, can''t you give me some? It''s all apples. It''s so big. You want to hold me up! "


    Lu Junming took a grape and put it into his mouth: "I said, chat with me for a while, everything is up to you."


    Thousand language soft originally straight body, all of a sudden and prone on the bar.


    Lu Junming did not speak, so he looked at qianyurou.


    After about half a minute, qianyurou dries up her cocktail and says, "aren''t you chatting? You don''t talk. I''m telepathic with you? "


    Lu Junming laughs. The bodyguard and the driver who are not far away look at each other. Mr. Lu is not normal today.


    Lu Junming choked a smile: "I just asked you."


    Thousand language soft helpless turn a white eye: "you ask me so, how do I know what meaning ah!"


    After that, all of a sudden the reaction came over.


    After a moment''s silence, Qian Yurou asked, "Lu Junming, tell me the truth. When did you investigate me?"

 Chapter 1643

    "Let''s not talk about this..."


    Before she finished speaking, Qian Yurou straightened up and said, "when? I have the right to know, or I''ll be angry that you peep at me. "


    Lu Junming didn''t smile this time. He lowered his head and turned his glass in his hand: "the day before I got my marriage certificate, I asked someone to investigate your background."


    "And then?" Qian Yurou didn''t expect that Lu Junming said it so simply.


    "No, really. I investigated you once." One time is enough. With Lu Junming''s ability, we should sincerely investigate a person, and basically master all of them after one investigation.


    Because after "marriage" with Qian Yurou, she will "get along with each other day and night", so after the investigation and later on, Lu Junming can''t say that he knows all about her.


    Qianyurou once again lying on the bar: "how many times did you send someone to follow me?"


    Now that she''s at this stage, Lu Junming thinks it''s meaningless to hide it. He plans to ask Qianyu to tell her everything as long as she wants to know.


    Lu Junming said: "at the beginning, I didn''t trust Xi''er, so I always sent someone to follow. Later, you broke up with Cheng Hongyu."


    Said here, Lu Junming observed a thousand words soft look, found nothing unusual, so continued.


    "Later, the lawsuit was successful. Xi''er came home with me. Out of my gratitude to you, I didn''t withdraw all of them, but I didn''t mean to let them disturb your life."


    Hearing this, qianyurou opened her mouth and said, "so you know about my stay in a hotel?"


    Lu Junming didn''t say anything and didn''t deny it. He was acquiescent.


    A trace of self mockery flashed around the corner of her mouth. I really thought it was a coincidence.


    "I knew that night, Yurou. Forgive me for not coming to you directly. I''m afraid you''ll notice that I sent someone around you." Lu Junming can''t help but drink half a glass of whisky to suppress his shock.


    Qianyurou didn''t drink. She was much calmer than just now.


    "Later, after you lived in the villa, I never sent someone to protect you secretly, so I didn''t know how worried I was that they would be bad for you when you saw Uncle and aunt Hill suffer." Lu Junming is right. Xi''er is their family no matter what. Even if she doesn''t like Xi''er, she has the right to inherit from her sister and brother-in-law.


    Qianyurou once again interjected and asked, "in fact, I really want to know a question, that is, what have you done to Xi''er''s uncle and aunt?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just sending them where they should go. They''re in debt for gambling, so they want to use you and Xi''er to blackmail me for money."


    "Did you give them the money?"


    "No way, my money is not for nothing." Lu Junming thought, I am not generous to everyone.


    "I heard that they still have a child. Will they suffer because of their parents?" Qian Yurou thinks a lot about it.


    Lu Junming looked at Qian Yurou''s low brow, and his heart moved slightly: "suffering is certain, but I asked someone to contact the best welfare home in the local area. Once something happens, someone will protect him. It can also be regarded as helping Xi''er leave a relative."


    Qian Yurou looked up at Lu Junming with a look of admiration: "Lu Junming, I never thought you were a philanthropist?"


    "Don''t look at me like that. It''s like how bad I am." Lu Junming, who has been praised, even pretends to be reserved.


    Thousand language soft pie pie mouth, praise you, you steal music, affectation what strength.


    "When you move out, I don''t feel at ease, so I''ll let people follow you all the time, but it''s really rare. I listen to Ding Zixuan''s brother and sister today."


    Ding Ziyou asked Ding Zixuan, Ding Zixuan know, naturally will use this to find Lu Junming said.


    "Ding Zixuan?" Qianyurou wondered how he knew about it.


    "The child who sprained his foot today is the son of a friend of Ding Zixuan." Lu Junming did not say it was Ding Ziyou.


    Qianyurou didn''t ask. In fact, she thought it was Ding Ziyou and her brother.


    There''s still a little wine left in the glass. Qianyurou asked for one like Lu Junming after drinking it.


    "This alcohol is too strong. You''d better change it!" Lu Junming said.


    "No Qianyurou holds the glass in her hand and stares at it like she''s going to make a big decision.


    "Lu Junming, I''d like to ask you one last question. You can answer me honestly, and then I''ll tell you what to do."


    "Well, you ask." If Lu Junming can expect what Qian Yurou asks, he will not agree.


    "Lu Junming, when you first met me, you did my investigation. In this way, you knew about Cheng Hongyu and sun Ruiwen earlier than I did, right?" Qianyurou is much more transparent and intelligent than what she saw.


    Lu Junming didn''t know how to answer for a moment: "Yurou, I..."


    "You just need to answer yes or no..." Qian Yurou looks at Lu Junming and says.Lu Junming turned his head and no longer looked into qianyurou''s eyes.


    In fact, qianyurou already knows about it. He just wants to hear Lu Junming say it himself. If only he didn''t know.


    The wine in the cup was drunk up by Lu Junming.


    "Yes." Lu Junming opened his lips and spat out a word.


    This is the cruelest word qianyurou has heard this year.


    Qian Yurou looks at Lu Junming in a low voice and an unpleasant tone. She doesn''t look angry at all. However, every word in Lu Junming''s heart is the legendary word of Zhuxin.


    Qianyurou said: "Lu Junming, do you think it''s fun to see me being cheated by my lovers and friends step by step like a fool? Do you think I''m stupid, too? It''s pathetic, isn''t it? But, Lu Junming, will you not lose your conscience? "


    Lu Junming didn''t expect that qianyurou could say such cruel words. At that time, his face turned black, but he didn''t attack in the end.


    "Qianyurou, I don''t tell you, not to see your jokes, nor to pity you and sympathize with you, and I tell you very clearly that I''m not happy to see you sad. Qianyurou, for such a long time, don''t you understand at all?" Lu Junming is a little excited.


    "When do I, Lu Junming, need to please a woman, but I''m trying to please you. Qianyurou, I have no conscience. Do you have any?"


    Thousand language soft Leng Leng looking at Lu Junming, she also did not think that usually even if is not happy also won''t say heavy words to oneself Lu Junming today unexpectedly said so oneself.


    Thousand language soft Leng Leng can''t say anything that can refute her.


    He turned his head and kept silent for a while, then half a glass of whiskey came into his mouth

 Chapter 1644

    Lu Junming looks at qianyurou''s head up to pour in this glass of wine. He feels a thump in his heart. Before he gets all his attention back, qianyurou will lie on the bar with a thump.


    Lu Junming sighed and rubbed his forehead. It was a headache.


    The driver and the bodyguard saw the situation here. They looked at each other and stood up.


    At this time, Lu Junming also stood up, picked up qianyurou''s bag, and then bent down to hold qianyurou in her arms: "it''s really a grinding spirit."


    He went out with his arms.


    The driver and the bodyguard also hurried up.


    Standing on the second floor and looking at Lu Junming''s Jingzheng, a smile flashed across his mouth. It seems that it''s not far away from the day when he prepared the red envelope. I haven''t seen any woman who can make Lu Junming''s mood fluctuate so fast. For a moment, he smiles like a flower, and for a moment, his face is black like the bottom of the pot.


    Jing Zheng shook his head and sighed angrily: "ah, woman, it''s a dangerous creature."


    Thousand language soft so drunk, don''t cry don''t make no sound, is sleep.


    She looks like this, Lu Junming can''t send her home naturally, she certainly can''t take care of herself alone.


    After going to the apartment in the city, Lu Junming picked her out of the car and then carried her upstairs.


    Drunk people will respond to a little shock, so Lu Junming gently put her on the bed, but in the second after pulling out her arm, she was caught by qianyurou.


    Lu Junming looks at Qian Yurou holding his hand and moves slightly. Qian Yurou''s hand is even tighter.


    In the middle of the night, qianyurou probably felt uncomfortable. She even took off her clothes by herself. When only her underwear was left, Lu Junming''s heart was in her throat.


    But probably because when I took off my coat, I was very tired. Qianyurou turned over and went to sleep


    Lu Junming doesn''t know whether he is happy or sad about qianyurou''s bold sleep.


    Turning over, Lu Junming feels that he is neither Liu Xiahui nor a gentleman, especially in front of the people he likes.


    However, qianyurou fell asleep, it''s not what it is. She felt something in her dream. She thought it was her own pillow, leaning behind her soft or warm pillow, sleeping soundly.


    Here thousand language soft sleep to that call a hi, here Lu Junming is not so good.


    Turning over, he takes qianyurou into his arms and controls the magic barrier in his heart. Lu Junming gently breathes out his anger and silently counts in his heart: one, two, three, four


    I don''t know how many, but I fell asleep anyway.


    When qianyurou sleeps, she just feels that her chest is like a stone pressing on her. She can''t push it away.


    As soon as you push hard, you will wake up.


    What''s striking is the white abnormal ceiling. Sleepy, she still has a little card machine. She doesn''t know where it is, but she knows it''s not her bedroom.


    There is a feeling of being blown in the ear, and qianyurou slowly turns his head.


    The next second, suddenly cover your mouth, do not let yourself cry out.


    Lu Junming''s beautiful face is less than 10 cm away from his own. No wonder he has air hitting his ears when he breathes.


    Qianyurou looks again, Lu Junming''s arm is just pressed on his chest, which has a tendency to crush himself.


    He pushes Lu Junming away and qianyurou does it all at once. Only then can he find that he is only wearing a Wen Xiong on his upper body.


    Qianyurou''s head explodes as if it had been blown open. She lifts the quilt and doesn''t know where to go for a long time. She only wears a Diku.


    Lu Junming was tossed by qianyurou for a while. He opened his eyes slowly and saw a bright and clean back in front of his left.


    When qianyurou opens the quilt, Lu Junming just sees two beautiful white legs. The black Diku is particularly attractive this morning.


    Thousand language soft stuffy hum, hold a head, don''t know how to do?


    Is he really drunk and disorderly, unable to control, being taken advantage of by Lu Junming?


    Qian Yurou carefully turns back and turns her eyes to Lu Junming.


    In between, Lu Junming''s upper body is wearing a white I-shaped vest, and his strong chest muscles and arms can be seen in front of his chest.


    Again, Lu Junming is sleeping with his eyes closed.


    Thousand language soft sent a breath, fortunately did not wake up, in the heart another voice is saying, fortunately is Lu Junming.


    Qian Yurou was startled by the sound. Why did she think it was Lu Junming?


    Can''t bear her hesitation, look around, his clothes in the bed.


    Slowly moving towards the bedside, when I was about to reach the clothes, the person behind me, that is, Lu Junming, didn''t know why, made a sudden effort.


    Qianyurou was dragged back in the next second.


    In her exclamation, qianyurou is heavily thrown on the bed, and then Lu Junming is pressed down from the top to the bottom.A thousand words soft moment even breath all forget.


    Lu Junming didn''t say anything. He raised Qian Yurou''s hands over his head and pressed them.


    With a white face, Lu Junming resisted the impulse to kiss Fangze.


    After half a minute, Lu Junming thin lips open: "thousand soft language, you do not have to breathe?"


    "Eh?"


    By this time, qianyurou had to say that she almost choked herself.


    Back to God, qianyurou struggles to get up, but his strength is not big enough to fight with Lu Junming.


    With the struggle of qianyurou, Lu Junming''s eyes are like black ink, getting thicker and darker.


    Lu Junming''s voice is a little hoarse. It''s hoarse rather than hoarse.


    "Qianyurou, if you move again, I''ll do you!" It''s absolutely a domineering word, and a thousand words of softness suddenly dare not move.


    Lu Junming thinks that qianyurou is scared by himself. He lowers his head and nests into qianyurou''s shoulder socket. He takes a deep breath and calms his heart slowly.


    Qian Yurou is thinking, what does Lu Junming mean by saying that he hasn''t "run" himself?


    Little by little, Qian Yurou moved her waist slightly. She didn''t feel as sore as others said. Except for her stomach, she didn''t feel uncomfortable all over her body. Of course, her stomach was uncomfortable because she was drunk.


    Lu Junming just because of the unconscious twist of qianyurou, the thick ink under his eyes came back, suddenly raised his head and looked down at qianyurou.


    Qian Yurou stares at Lu Junming with innocent eyes.


    Lu Junming has no choice but to lose the battle. If he goes on like this, he will not be able to control it.


    Turn over a body to lie on one side, thousand words soft move, dare not move of maintain just of posture.


    Lu Junming pulled the quilt and covered his head: "qianyurou, have you forgotten what you did yesterday?"

 Chapter 1645

    "What did I do?" Thousands of soft language carefully said.


    Is it not Lu Junming who has "run" himself? Is it Lu Junming who has "run" himself?


    Thousand language soft think, if really like that, that oneself isn''t earned?


    Lu Junming, the president of DCT, must not be able to sleep if he wants to.


    "You really forgot. Don''t you have any sense of responsibility? If I hadn''t held you just now, would you have left quietly now? "


    Lu Junming is already covered with a quilt. Because he is covered with a quilt, his voice is not the same as usual.


    Qianyurou only feels the buzz.


    "I really don''t remember..." Qianyurou only remembers drinking with Lu Junming in the central bar, chatting and chatting. Qianyurou still remembers a little.


    Think of here, thousand language soft suddenly a little confused, the last time, oneself and Lu Junming quarrel?


    Lu Junming lifted the quilt and turned his head to look at qianyurou: "you get up first. I''ll tell you later."


    I don''t know if qianyurou is wrong. Lu Junming''s eyes have light that he can''t understand.


    Of course, qianyurou doesn''t know it''s a man''s look in the morning.


    Lu Junming first stood up, turned and walked into the bathroom: "give you ten minutes to dress up."


    Qianyurou saw at this time that although Lu Junming''s upper body was exposed, his lower body was completely dressed in yesterday''s trousers.


    Qianyurou is relieved that nothing has happened between herself and Lu Junming, but since nothing has happened, why should Lu Junming be responsible for it?


    If Lu Junming knew that qianyurou said that his clothes were exposed, he didn''t know what to do.


    I-shaped vest, and no dew point, it''s normal. No matter how exposed, there''s no exposure of qianyurou wearing only bras and trousers.


    He should be glad that qianyurou doesn''t have the habit of sleeping naked.


    Qian Yurou, while dressing, reflected on whether she was too open-minded and "slept" with Lu Junming all night.


    Does it make him feel too frivolous?


    Ten minutes passed quickly. When Lu Junming came out, he was wearing a bathrobe. As expected, qianyurou was sitting on the sofa.


    Lu Junming frowned. Did he put on his coat? If it wasn''t for the bedroom, she would have put on the shoes.


    Since sleeping with Lu Junming that night, qianyurou hasn''t seen Lu Junming for a week.


    I think that morning, it was very embarrassing because Lu Junming made a phone call.


    On the same day, Lu Junming came out after taking a bath and received a phone call saying that he was in a hurry to have a meeting. He hung up and left in a hurry.


    Recently, qianyurou is hoarding goods and is going to play in Jiangnan.


    Because the heart is still thinking about the house before, so the preparation is very slow.


    Whether it''s day or night, every time I come out, I habitually look at what I''m looking forward to.


    That evening, when the food at home was finished, qianyurou had to go out to buy food.


    It''s like forming a habit. When you go to a place, you look behind you to see if someone is following you. Does Lu Junming know what he''s doing.


    Sometimes, however, qianyurou feels that she is thinking too much.


    Last time, Lu Junming confessed to himself. I don''t think he will send someone to follow him any more. Every time I think about it, qianyurou is a little bit disappointed.


    Broccoli in the supermarket is on sale. If you don''t have to leave the day after tomorrow, you must buy more.


    I bought onions, broccoli, and a few tomatoes. I''m slim, and I have a few packets of potato chips for snacks. Today and tomorrow I''ll finish eating vegetables, and I''ll take the snacks with me on the road.


    Qianyurou thought that if he left this time, he would not come back.


    At this time, she ignored a very important thing: she was "married".


    When qianyurou came out of home, the weather was still fine, but when she came out of the supermarket, it began to rain.


    When she came out, she only brought the money for shopping, but the taxi money was not enough. Qianyurou could not help sighing that she had not seen the Yellow calendar when she went out.


    When Ding Zixuan''s car stops in front of Qian Yurou, Qian Yurou thinks it''s picking up the person behind him, so she takes two steps back.


    "Teacher Qian, get in the car." Ding Zixuan sat in the back seat and pulled down a little glass. Because of the rain, Ding Zixuan just pulled down a little window glass.


    See is Ding Zixuan, thousand language soft, he is not very familiar, just want to refuse, Ding Zixuan behind the car has been impatient to start honking.


    Ding Zixuan urged: "teacher Qian, I''ll take you back."


    I opened the door and said I''m sorry. There''s water on me.


    Ding Zixuan didn''t mind: "it doesn''t matter. It''s rainy. I''m afraid of water."


    Qianyurou is worried that the shopping bag will contaminate Ding Zixuan''s car, so she holds it all the time. Ding Zixuan also sees her mind and doesn''t expose it."What did a thousand teachers buy?" Ding Zixuan said in a voice.


    "There''s no grain left at home, so I came out to buy some." Qian Yurou explained.


    "If they are in stock, they are a little small!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I can''t eat for long. I don''t need much..." Speaking of this, qianyurou thinks that she talks a little too much about traveling, but no one knows: "by the way, how did Mr. Ding come here?"


    "Xiaoyou didn''t tell you?" Ding Zixuan took a look at the heavier rain outside the window. If his road was slower, qianyurou would be drowned now.


    "Say what?" Qianyurou really doesn''t know what''s going on.


    "Where you live, you are bought both upstairs and downstairs..." Ding Zixuan didn''t feel like he was showing off his wealth at all.


    Thousand language soft stare big eyes looking at Ding Zixuan, this person is not too local tyrant a bit.


    "No wonder I think it''s very quiet there. Mr. Ding is really good." Qianyurou takes back her surprised expression.


    There was an awkward atmosphere, and neither of them spoke.


    Originally, it was not far away. Soon, the car stopped downstairs.


    Ding Zixuan came to pick up things today. When he got off the bus, Ding Zixuan was very gentlemanly to help him pick up a plastic bag.


    They went upstairs together. When they first got into the elevator, Ding Zixuan pressed the floor key and said to qianyurou, "didn''t you go to see Lu Junming?"


    Thousand language soft partial head saw Ding Zixuan, why does Lu Junming still want to see?


    Probably saw thousand language soft doubt: "Lu Junming is in hospital, don''t you know?"


    "Hospitalized?" Thousand language soft surprised say.


    Ding Zixuan looked at the soft appearance of thousand words: "thousand teachers really don''t know."


    I don''t know why, when Qian Yurou listens to Ding Zixuan''s words like this, he feels very uncomfortable. No matter how he comforts himself or excuse him, he feels that his tone is not pleasing to the ea

 Chapter 1646

    "Yes, I don''t know. I haven''t been in touch lately." Qianyurou ignores her unhappiness and says it frankly.


    Ding Zixuan didn''t expect that this woman, like Lu Junming, doesn''t play cards according to common sense. Her appearance is soft and weak, and she doesn''t seem to be a bully.


    As Lu Junming''s good friend, Ding Zixuan decided to help Lu Junming.


    "To see him? I went to see it yesterday. I''m very thin and I''ve been working all the time. I heard that the company has problems recently. " At this time, the door of the elevator opened and reached the floor of qianyurou.


    Thousand language soft eyes stare at own shoe tip, have no go down of meaning.


    Ding Zixuan''s mouth rose slightly: "I heard Secretary Li say that Lu Junming didn''t know what kind of lawsuit he was going to fight recently. I heard that it was about the property right of the house. I don''t know the details, do you know? Teacher Qian


    Qian Yurou suddenly came back and saw that the door had been opened: "ah I should know that. "


    He reached for the bag in Ding Zixuan''s hand and walked out of the elevator one second before the elevator closed: "thank you, Mr. Ding. I went back first..."


    Ding Zixuan reached out to block the elevator to be closed: "teacher Qian!"


    Qian Yurou looks back at Ding Zixuan: "what else can I do for Mr. Ding?"


    "I need to stay for a while. It''s about half an hour. If you want to see him in the meantime, you can call me. I just have something to go over."


    Qianyurou didn''t speak, just nodded politely, and then walked to her side.


    Ding Zixuan looks at Qian Yurou''s back and thinks silently: Lu Junming, brother can only help him.


    Qianyurou went home as if nothing had happened. She sorted the vegetables and put them in the refrigerator, and put the snacks on the plate on the table.


    It took about ten minutes to clean up, but there was really nothing that could be cleaned up.


    Standing in front of the mirror in the bathroom, qianyurou looks at some messy hair. She should not be able to go out to meet people like this.


    In fact, in recent days, qianyurou often takes her mobile phone in a daze to see if she has missed a phone call or text message, but she hasn''t.


    She looked into her eyes in the mirror and thought that if Lu Junming wasn''t ill, she would have contacted her.


    Heart silent answer, maybe it will.


    Walking back to the living room, Qian Yurou thought that he would leave later, or would he go to see him tomorrow?


    But in the heart always feel is not a matter, Ding Zixuan said words echo in thousand language soft mind.


    Lu Junming is ill and in hospital. He is still busy with his work. Maybe there is something wrong with the company.


    According to Secretary Li, Lu Junming is engaged in a lawsuit about the property right of the house


    A thousand words of soft natural way, that lawsuit is about oneself.


    Ding Zixuan doesn''t need half an hour to get a document.


    He stood in front of his study window, looking at the sky outside as the night slowly came down, glanced at his watch, a sneer flashed around his mouth, but the smile came back the next second.


    Qianyurou''s name is beating on the mobile phone screen.


    When qianyurou goes out with her bag, Ding Zixuan is leaning against the elevator door on her floor.


    "So fast?" Ding Zixuan said.


    Qianyurou doesn''t know whether he is talking about when he decides to go or when he calls him.


    For a moment, qianyurou was speechless.


    Ding Zixuan didn''t mean to embarrass her. He pressed the elevator: "let''s go!"


    On the way, Qianyu asked softly, "Lu Junming Is it serious? "


    "Yes?" Ding Zixuan, who is thinking about things, obviously doesn''t understand what she said.


    "Is Lu Junming seriously ill?" Qianyurou had to ask again.


    "Oh, maybe you don''t know. He''s very fragile, even though he''s so stubborn all day." Ding Zixuan said like joking: "Lu Junming has hypoglycemia. I don''t know what happened a few days ago. Secretary Li went in the morning and saw Lu Junming fainting at the bedside..."


    Ding Zixuan said that if Secretary Li hadn''t gone early that morning, he didn''t know what would have happened.


    If it''s just a little hypoglycemia, there''s no need to be hospitalized at all. It''s just that Lu Junming''s recent physical condition is too bad, and he doesn''t cooperate with the treatment, so he will be hospitalized for so many days in a row.


    These thousand words soft all know through Ding Zixuan.


    Ding Zixuan also said that Lu Yao gave an ultimatum that if Lu Junming didn''t cooperate with the treatment, he would be given ecstasy and sent abroad.


    Although I don''t know if Lu Yao can do such a thing, qianyurou has a lingering fear when she imagines Lu Junming in a coma beside his bed.


    The hospital is the same as the one when he was hospitalized last time, but it''s not surprising. Lu Yao is in this hospital, and Lu Junming will be sent here naturally.


    When the elevator stopped on the 11th floor, Ding Zixuan said, "I''ll go to Lu Yao. 1109 is Lu Junming''s room. You go first."


    Qianyurou holds the bag tightly and nods to get off the elevator.Standing at the door of 1109 ward, he put his hand on the door handle but didn''t open the door.


    I didn''t even have a phone call, and I didn''t even buy a fruit basket, so I came up empty handed, and I couldn''t say it.


    "Sister in law?" When Lu Yao comes out of the next ward, he sees Qian Yurou standing in front of his brother''s ward, just in a daze, but he doesn''t go in.


    Qian Yurou was startled. As soon as she released her hand, she let go the door handle: "Lu Yao!"


    "What happened to my sister-in-law? I won''t let you know. " Lu Yao was too busy watching the patients to know what was going on.


    "Yes." Qian Yurou''s face is a little dim. He won''t tell himself. It seems that Lu Junming doesn''t want to disturb him?


    "My brother said that he was afraid of you and would not let us talk about it, but I wanted to talk to you for a long time. No one can manage him except you." Lu Yao thinks what he said is wrong. He says it to Qian Yurou in a hurry.


    Qian Yurou also realized that her expression might not be very good. She quickly said with a smile, "I listen to Mr. Ding Zixuan. By the way, he said he went upstairs to find you. I don''t know if there is something important."


    Lu Yao now understood that it was Ding Zixuan who was the matchmaker. He almost dismantled it just now.


    "Well, I guess it''s to discuss my brother''s condition with me. I''ll go up after checking the room. Sister in law, please go in and have a look!" Lu Yao said and waved his hand to leave.


    A thousand words soft a listen, discuss illness? Is Lu Junming seriously ill enough to be discussed?


    There was a thump in my heart.


    "Lu Yao, wait a minute." Qianyurou grabbed Lu Yao and said in a low voice, "your brother, I mean, is Lu Junming seriously ill?"


    Lu Yao looked at Qian Yurou''s worried look, with a serious expression: "you can rest assured, I will cure him."


    Thousand language soft Leng stand there, will cure him

 Chapter 1647

    He will be cured


    Cure him


    How can I hear Lu Yao''s words? I feel that Lu Junming''s condition is very serious.


    Qianyurou gently pushes open the door of the ward.


    Lu Junming is looking at the document with headphones. He thinks it''s Lu Yao who comes in. But he looks up and sees Qian Yurou. What''s in his eyes is surprise.


    "Why are you here? It''s still raining outside. Be careful if you catch a cold... " The tone is also a surprise that can''t be covered up. Qianyurou can hear it.


    "I I went in and met Ding Zixuan... " Qianyurou hears that Lu Junming himself is sitting on the hospital bed, and he is more concerned about himself than he has a cold. Suddenly, a voice tells him that he is right.


    "I heard him say that you are in hospital, and I''ll come to see you." Qianyurou shrugged: "I''m sorry, I came empty handed. I hope I don''t mind."


    "No way." Lu Junming took off the earphone. It''s a great gift for you to come here. How can you mind other things.


    Thousand language soft and natural go forward, the result Lu Junming hands headphones and tablet computer on one side of the table.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Lu Junming asked.


    "Not yet, and you? How do you feel? " Qianyurou really thinks that Lu Junming is very ill.


    "I''m fine. As you can see, I can work." Lu Junming reached out and pointed to the tablet that Qian Yurou had just put down.


    But qianyurou saw a piece of iron on the back of Lu Junming''s left hand.


    "Your hand?" Qianyurou reaches for Lu Junming''s hand and asks. It''s really amazing, so she subconsciously grabs Lu Junming''s hand and doesn''t feel anything at all.


    Soft and boneless touch, Lu Junming feels that his disease is not white.


    "It''s no big deal. It''s just that the nurse rolled the needle when she pricked it." Lu Junming was in a coma because of hypoglycemia.


    Because of his irregular diet and worries, he had a low fever and dehydration. Originally, Lu Junming''s blood vessels were thin.


    When he first came to the hospital, Lu Yao happened to be in the operating room and couldn''t get out, so the little nurse couldn''t get the heat when she pricked the needle, so it was a bit hot.


    "It''s not the intern, is it?" Thousand language soft a little helpless said.


    "It''s possible." Lu Junming nodded and said, but if you can get the concern of qianyurou, what is needle rolling.


    Ding Zixuan looks for a circle upstairs, but Lu Yao doesn''t find it, so he comes down.


    Push open the door to see thousand language soft is holding Lu Junming''s hand, slightly frowning face, although don''t know what happened.


    But Ding Zixuan still saw that thousand words soft face was full of heartache.


    Looking at Lu, it''s obvious that he is very useful in sitting on the bed.


    Qian Yurou releases Lu Junming''s hand in a hurry. If Ding Zixuan doesn''t push the door in, he really doesn''t realize the ambiguous posture with Lu Junming.


    "Cough, excuse me, you go on." Ding Zixuan closed the door and went out.


    Qianyurou just feels embarrassed all over the room now.


    Fortunately, Lu Junming said aloud, "let''s have dinner together later. I''ll call Xiao Li to buy more."


    "No, I''ll just go back and eat. I''m not hungry." Thousand words soft voice refused to.


    Lu Junming''s expression of loss: "well, no matter how nutritious the food in the hospital is, it''s hard to eat alone. I''ll call Xiao Li and let him come up directly instead of buying it."


    Lu Junming then dials Secretary Li''s phone.


    A thousand words soft listen to, darling, you just because don''t eat coma, unexpectedly willful to hospital time don''t eat.


    "How can we not eat? I''ll eat with you..."


    Ding Zixuan stood outside for a while and came in with Lu Yao after checking the room.


    "When my sister-in-law comes, my brother looks better. If you want me to tell you, my sister-in-law has to treat my brother''s illness." Lu Yao a my sister-in-law''s, let thousand language soft slightly red face, and some embarrassed.


    Ding Zixuan monkey spirit''s one person looked at thousand language soft nature to see: "Lu Yao, you this may be wrong, you all day sister-in-law''s cry, your elder brother held the wedding?"


    One sentence wakes everyone present.


    Lu Junming looks at Qian Yurou slightly. Qian Yurou just lowers her head and doesn''t speak.


    Coincidentally, Secretary Li came in with the injection nurse.


    "Dr. Lu, it''s time for Injection..." The nurse saw Lu Yao here and said politely.


    "Well, put it here, I''ll do it!" Lu Yao pointed to the bedside table on the other side of Lu Junming and said.


    Qian Yurou was also silenced by Ding Zixuan''s words. No wonder sun Ruiwen could have slandered that he was taken care of. In this way, he and the one who was taken care of were just one more marriage letter.


    "Is this dinner to be postponed?" Li Zhili said.


    "No, it''s OK. It''s not in the way. This needle is for calming the nerves." Lu Yao said.


    Lu Junming naturally stretched out his right hand without cyan.Lu Yao also thought that he couldn''t eat with his right hand for a while. Just as he wanted to speak, he looked up and saw Lu Junming''s eyes.


    Lu Yao pricked the needle on the back of Lu Junming''s right hand.


    Secretary Li put the dishes on the table. When Lu Yao put a drop on the table, he pushed the table over: "I''ve bought two for you. Let''s eat with my wife and President Lu!"


    Ding Zixuan stood up: "I''ve been busy all day, and I''m hungry. Let''s go. It''s my treat tonight. Let''s join Lu Yao!"


    "I''m coming. It''s rare to have a guest invited by brother Ding!" Adjust the speed of Lu Junming and take Secretary Li out.


    When Ding Zixuan left, he said: "I''ll find what you want, but I''ll wait until tomorrow. After eating, I''ll have an early rest."


    Lu Yao can''t help but explain: "just finish this bottle. Sister in law, you can draw the needle for my brother in a moment, just like last time."


    Qianyurou naturally remembers that the last time Lu Junming had a fever, he pulled out the needle himself.


    Lu Junming with his left hand awkward holding a spoon, scooped a few porridge, the spoon finally fell on the table.


    "Forget it. Don''t eat it. I''ll eat it tomorrow morning." Lu Junming helplessly put down the spoon: "you eat, I squint for a while."


    Qianyurou is pouring water. When he hears Lu Junming say this, he realizes that his hand is inconvenient: "how can I do that? Just now, Lu Yao specially explained that you must finish this porridge."


    Lu Junming looked at the porridge and then at qianyurou: "forget it, I''ll eat it after the injection."


    Qianyurou thought that after a while the injection must be cold: "or Shall I feed you? "


    In fact, qianyurou thinks that Lu Junming, such a big man, will definitely not let himself feed because of the problem of face.


    No, I''m wrong.


    "Good!" Lu Junming nodded and said.


    Now that they''ve all said it, qianyurou picks up the spoon and feeds Lu junminglai one by one skillfully

 Chapter 1648

    After eating half of it, Lu Junming asked, "who have you fed like this before?"


    Qianyurou pretends to think deeply. After thinking about it for a while, she says, "I''ve fed all the puppies in the orphanage. If I feed them many times, I''ll be proficient too..."


    Lu Junming''s head full of black lines, silently turned his head and did not intend to eat any more.


    Seeing Lu Junming''s appearance, Qian Yurou restrained her smile: "Mr. Lu, are you playing a child''s temper? Don''t you know how many people want me to feed, but I don''t feed them? "


    Lu Junming turned his head and glared at Qian Yurou with a look of honor.


    Qianyurou is no longer joking: "well, I''m joking. It''s just that the child younger than me in the orphanage is ill, and the mother of the Dean can''t take care of it. Sometimes I help to take care of it."


    Lu Junming''s face softened a lot. After Lu Junming finished eating, qianyurou began to eat.


    "Yurou, when did you go to the orphanage?" Lu Junming leans on the pillow and asks, which seems to be a little bit. Lu Junming feels his eyelids are getting heavier and heavier. Maybe it''s because qianyurou has come, which makes him feel relaxed and want to sleep so soon.


    Qianyurou is eating. When she hears Lu Junming say this, she pauses: "I don''t know. I''ve been in the orphanage since I can remember..."


    Lu Junming tries to open his eyes to see qianyurou. Under the incandescent lamp, qianyurou''s skin is as white as ceramic, almost transparent. The earrings are very simple, but they dazzle Lu Junming.


    "Yurou, do you want to find your biological parents?" Lu Junming asked again.


    Qian Yurou stopped eating this time, put down her chopsticks and stared at the bowl in front of her. She was silent: "I don''t know. They abandoned me. Maybe they didn''t want to see me or disturb them. I wanted to go to find them, but I didn''t have enough ability. Then I gave up. Now I think, there''s no need to go..."


    There is a sound of even breathing in my ear. Qianyurou sees that Lu Junming has closed his eyes and has gone to sleep.


    With one third of the drops left, Qian Yurou sighed, stood up, pushed the table open, and gently lowered the bed so that Lu Junming could lie down comfortably.


    There''s still some left for dinner. Qianyurou doesn''t want to eat any more. She slowly picks it up.


    Qian Yurou leans back in her chair and looks at it. When someone talks, she can''t feel it. Lu Junming sleeps. When she looks at it by herself, she feels that time is so slow.


    Because of his illness, Lu Junming''s face has a morbid whiteness.


    Qianyurou looks at the face she hasn''t seen for nearly a week. Since when, her heart has been disturbed by the man in front of her.


    After finishing all the drips, Lu Junming probably felt it when he pulled out the needle, but he just frowned slightly, hummed, and didn''t wake up.


    Ding Zixuan, Lu Yao and Secretary Li have not come back. Qianyurou can''t let Lu Junming sleep here alone and leave by himself.


    When Lu Yao comes back, qianyurou has fallen asleep beside Lu Junming''s bed.


    Ding Zixuan left after dinner, only Secretary Li came up together.


    "Sister in law? Sister in law Lu Yao gently pushes Qian Yurou.


    Qian Yurou wakes up and looks at Lu Yao: "you''re back..."


    "Sister in law, don''t sleep like this. It''s easy to catch cold. It''s very late. Would you like to stay or let Secretary Li take you back?"


    Lu Junming is still sleeping, and Lu Yao is also surprised. For so many days in a row, Lu Junming has never gone to bed so early, even though he has calmed his nerves. Tonight, he goes to bed not only early, but also very deep.


    Qianyurou thought, "I''ll go back. I''ll take a taxi. I''ll come back tomorrow if it''s OK."


    "No, you''re not safe alone. I''ll have an operation later. Let Secretary Li take you back!" If Lu Junming knew that he had let Qian Yurou go home alone, and that it was so late, he would not forgive himself.


    Secretary Li also said, "let''s go, madam. I''ll take you back."


    Thousand language soft no longer refuse, let Li Secretary send himself back.


    Sent home by Secretary Li, Qian Yurou''s heart is still tied to Lu Junming, even though he is just a little bit.


    If it was because of Xi''er that we were together with Lu Junming before, what does it mean to care about him now


    Qianyurou knows from the bottom of her heart that she shouldn''t be greedy for things that don''t belong to her.


    This marriage, or to divorce.


    This night, qianyurou thought a lot, the final result is


    Go to the hospital tomorrow and give Lu Junming chicken soup.


    The next day, qianyurou came to Lu Junming''s ward with a mother''s chicken soup that had been eaten for two hours.


    But the situation at the scene made her dare not move.


    "Clean up here quickly..." A little nurse pulled off the white sheet on the bed.


    "Hurry up, everyone''s gone. Don''t be quick..." An older nurse was urging.Everybody''s gone? what do you mean? Is Lu Junming dead?


    With a bang, qianyurou takes off her hands and falls heavily on the ground. When she left yesterday, she was still in good condition. How can she say she left.


    "Nurse, nurse, how did the patient get to this bed? Yesterday, Mingming said that nothing would get better in two days. Why did he suddenly leave..."


    In a hurry, a little nurse came over with a thousand words soft hand, so anxious that tears almost fell out.


    "I, I don''t know We just came to clean the ward. When the patient left, the ward would always be free for the next patient. "


    When qianyurou heard this, she couldn''t hear what the nurse said. It was a night before. What happened last night?


    Why did Lu Junming die so unknowingly


    Looking at the white sheet on the bed, Qian Yurou still can''t believe what happened. Lu Junming will die


    Thinking of this, qianyurou''s chest is like a big stone, and she can''t breathe. She looks at the chicken soup overturned at her feet and sobs.


    Finally, I couldn''t help crying.


    I think qianyurou has never been so impolite in front of others, but she just can''t control it. When she thinks of Lu Junming''s unexplained death, she has a kind of unspeakable pain.


    "Well, I hear you crying here in the morning. If the children in kindergarten see such a thousand teachers, they will come and laugh at you."


    Lu Junming suddenly appears from qianyurou''s side, turns over and touches her forehead.


    Lu Junming? Qian Yurou stares at Lu Junming''s face in disbelief and pinches it.


    "Ah, it hurts..."

 Chapter 1649

    "It''s alive It''s alive original! You''re not dead


    Qianyurou wiped the tears on her cheek with the back of her hand. It''s a little incredible to see Lu Junming standing in front of her.


    "What? Do you think I''m back in hohsi? " Lu Junming looks at the chicken soup overturned on the ground and a thousand words of soft pear blossom with rain.


    "It''s not." Qianyurou turns to her face in embarrassment and squats down silently to pick up the bucket on the ground. "It''s the nurse who says you''re gone..."


    "Yes, I''m gone. I''m still in hospital when I''m well. There are a lot of things waiting for me to deal with in the company." Lu Junming leaned on the doorframe, which is reasonable.


    In fact, he was so happy that qianyurou would shed tears for her. This marriage


    You can''t leave anything, absolutely.


    "If you''re all right, it''s OK. I''ll go first..." Qianyurou doesn''t want to stay in such an awkward and strange atmosphere. It''s better to escape from this place as soon as possible.


    "Wait a minute, I have something to tell you." Lu Junming reaches out to block Qian Yurou''s way. This little woman who wants to escape from the scene with a bucket may not be so easy to take out the palm of the devil''s hand.


    "What''s the matter? Let''s talk about it another day!"


    Qianyurou doesn''t give Lu Junming the time to react, so he runs out. However, Lu Junming can''t hold qianyurou by force. He can only watch qianyurou''s thin body disappear in his sight.


    "Still avoiding me?" Rubbing the temperature of fingers when rubbing, Lu Junming looked at her back to himself.


    Qianyurou wants to be alone and sit down in a coffee shop.


    "Auntie, auntie, there''s an auntie at the door looking for you." A little girl with a ponytail came and pulled at the corner of qianyurou''s clothes.


    Qianyurou put down the coffee in her hand and picked up the girl. She asked softly, "Auntie knows. Thank you, children."


    Walking to the door, there was a woman with heavy makeup. This woman was not someone else, but Sun Ruiwen.


    See her, thousand language soft chest can''t help but jump fast two times, why at this time to see sun Ruiwen, she has no strength to deal with other things.


    "Oh, I''ve had a good time. I didn''t expect to see you very hard." Sun Ruiwen, carrying a blue bag, twisted his body and looked up and down at qianyurou.


    "What are you doing here with me?" Qianyurou believes that she can''t go to the three treasures hall without anything. Besides, the person who comes here is sun Ruiwen. She will never come to her for tea and heart to heart talks for no reason.


    "What''s your tone? Don''t be so nervous. The purpose of my coming to you is very simple. I think you can guess that there are only two problems between us, one is a man, the other is a house." Sun Ruiwen said and looked at his watch.


    "Now I don''t have time."


    "I know. Do you want to talk about the house or the men?"


    Thousand words soft tight tight lips, did not answer, to tell the truth, these two topics she does not want to talk about, at least do not talk about here.


    The words choked in qianyurou''s heart, in such a moment, wanted to say, but


    Lingling, Lingling


    The moment qianyurou took the call, the whole person was sluggish. Then, with a flash in his eyes, he quickly stopped a passing taxi and looked at Sun Ruiwen. "I have something urgent now. We''ll talk about it next time."


    "What happened?" Sun Ruiwen had no time to finish asking, and qianyurou had disappeared.


    Qianyurou''s whole heart is locked together. Her eyebrows are locked tightly. Lu Yao just called to tell her that Lu Junming had an accident!


    How come all of a sudden


    At the thought that something might happen to him, qianyurou''s brain is blank.


    "Miss? Where the hell are we going? " The driver, who called her three times but couldn''t get a response, became impatient.


    Thousand language soft this just reaction come over, the voice can''t stop of shiver, "go to gold Pusan hospital."


    With her right hand supporting her face, she sat by the window, the cold wind blowing, like a knife on her face, but she didn''t feel it, because her heart was "slightly" painful.


    After getting out of the car, her body moves one step ahead of her brain. Qianyurou almost flies to the emergency room. Secretary Li is talking to the doctor. She is suddenly stunned in the same place and does not dare to move forward. She sees Secretary Li''s face getting pale and her fear getting stronger.


    Before long, when the doctor left, Lu Yao saw her coming and ran towards her crying. Qian Yurou''s heart tightened again.


    It''s like falling into an endless abyss.


    Lu Yao wiped his tears, choked and said, "sister-in-law, the doctor said, brother hit his head this time, it''s hard to say whether he can wake up."


    "No, it won''t be like this. Lu Junming will wake up." Qianyurou looks at Secretary Li with a pale face. She doesn''t dare to face everything in front of her. How can Lu Junming, who just stood in front of her and joked with her, not wake up in a moment.


    "Sister in law, do you know how dangerous it was at that time? From the monitoring point of view, a large six cylinder Buick came straight at my brother, and there was no place to hide. Someone must have done it on purpose." Lu Yao recalled the scene at that time, but his heart was still palpitating."First of all, the most important thing now is to wake up Lu Junming." Qianyurou looks at the white ward firmly. She knows that Lu Junming is lying in it.


    "Sister in law, although I''m a doctor, I can''t cure my brother''s disease..." For a moment, Lu Yao lost his backbone and didn''t know what to do.


    Qianyurou clenched her teeth and endured the pain in her heart. After a long time, she said hoarsely, "this hospital is not good. Let''s transfer to another hospital. No matter what my identity is, I hope Lu Junming can live well and live well..."


    Lu Yao nodded, tears wet her skirt, leaving traces


    "Transfer? What hospital to transfer? He didn''t dare to lift up the virtue that he had bumped himself into. "


    As he spoke, a tall, thin man in a white coat and a blue mask came over.


    "Who are you? Doctor Qianyurou raises her head and blinks at the visitor.


    "I''m not a doctor." The man in the white coat was a little vague when he spoke through the mask, and qianyurou couldn''t see his true appearance clearly.


    "It''s not a hospital. What are you doing here? Let''s go." At this time, Lu Yao was so anxious that he had to drive away his white coat.


    "I''m not a doctor, but Now only I can get Lu Junming. " After that, the white coat pulled down the mask.


    This thousand words soft clear see the white coat appearance, exclaimed, covered the mouth.


    "Why are you? You You How can it be here? "

 Chapter 1650

    "I''m entrusted to be loyal." Then he took out his mobile phone and turned over a voice message to Secretary Li.


    "Listen, is it your boss''s instruction?"


    Lu Junming''s voice came from his mobile phone in his white coat. It was Lu Junming who called him.


    "Mo Dongqing, when did you go to study medicine? I don''t know." Qianyurou looks up and down at Mo Dongqing, as if she is not very confident about his medical skills.


    "Let''s talk about it later. Now let me see Lu Junming quickly." Mo Dongqing put the mobile phone back in his pants pocket, raised his leg and went to Lu Junming''s ward.


    Unexpectedly, he was stopped by qianyurou.


    "Wait a minute. You can''t go until you''ve finished something. What if you make Junming look bad? You''re not allowed to go near the ward." Qianyurou stares at the ward behind her like a hen protecting a chick.


    "Don''t you think about it, Lu Junming, but will I ask me to come? Will he make fun of his life? " Mo Dongqing is not angry either. Instead, she slowly speaks to Qian Yurou sentence by sentence.


    Qianyurou thinks about it, and what Mo Dongqing says is also reasonable. Lu Junming is always cautious and will never find an outsider who is not good at medicine to come to his own life and do experiments as a mouse.


    Think, thousand language soft gave way to step, agree to let Mo Dongqing past.


    "That''s where I''m going. I''ll call Junming intimately..." Walk past at the same time, Mo Dongqing also look back sour put down such a sentence.


    At the same time, qianyurou''s face turns red. Even she didn''t expect that she would call Lu Junming like this.


    But she did.


    On the other side, the guineas Bay Hotel.


    A man stands in front of the French window. His slender figure sets off his incomparable temperament. The wine glass in his hand is slightly shaken, deep as a pool of water in his eyes.


    When Lin mei''er came in, she saw such a beautiful scene. If she didn''t have a sense of belonging, she would be fascinated by the man in front of her.


    Of course, she really couldn''t help doing it.


    Mu Tianming noticed the hands on his waist and began to frown slightly.


    Lin mei''er''s whole body was close to him, soft judo, "doesn''t it mean that Lu Junming will be with me after tonight?"


    Mu Tianming side head, eyes stained with displeasure, gently push him away, light way, "tonight''s plan failed, Lu Junming is still alive."


    "Tomorrow, why don''t we just bump him again? If we can''t do it once, we''ll do it twice. If we can''t do it twice, we''ll do it three times. No matter how hard Lu Junming''s character is, he can''t get through the gate. " Lin mei''er hugged him tightly and didn''t want him to leave tonight


    Mu Tianming frowned slightly, pulled down her hand, turned around, put the wine cup aside, and raised her jaw. The delicate face was enough to make all men intoxicated.


    "Don''t you know that Lu Junming is an old sparrow in Dongting Lake? He lost his hand this time. It''s not easy to talk about another time."


    Lin mei''er pulled down his hand and held it tightly. "I don''t care. You said As long as we Lin family help you, you will treat me well this time. "


    Her eyes turned red and tears came out. "Now not only me, but also our Lin family have been involved by me. This muddy water has been stirred in. At this time, you can''t say that if you don''t want me, you don''t want me. Now our Lin family and your Mu family are grasshoppers on the same rope. No one is better off."


    Mu Tianming did not speak and drank the red wine in his hand.


    Lin mei''er took the initiative to get close to his arms and murmured, "dawn, I really like you. I admit that I regret it. I shouldn''t have broken up with you for the chance of further study. When I knew you were engaged, my whole life would collapse..."


    Mu Tianming sighed, hugged the woman in his arms and said in a low voice, "let him go of the past. Now we have a common enemy. As long as Lu Junming lives in this world for one day, Lin and Mu have no good life."


    "Tomorrow, don''t worry. We have plenty of opportunities to deal with Lu Junming."


    "It''s said that Lu Junming has a very favorite wife. I think I think we can start with her. " Mu Tianming rubbed the goblet thoughtfully, and his misty eyes seemed to flash red tongue of fire.


    "Today is your birthday, you are not allowed to say those unhappy, I also bought you a birthday gift, you wait, I''ll get it."


    In the early morning of the next day, the sun was beating on qianyurou. She quietly fell asleep on the edge of Lu Junming''s hospital bed. It seemed that because of peace of mind, she was sleeping heavily. It also seemed that because of worry, she was frowning in her dreams.


    Lu Yao looked at some distressed, came forward and patted her on the shoulder, "sister-in-law?"


    Qianyu''s eyebrow slightly frowned and her long eyelashes trembled. Then she woke up. She was sleepy and saw that it was Lu Yao. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something. She looked on the hospital bed and saw that Lu Junming had not woken up yet. She pressed the bright light in her eyes and rubbed her temples. She said softly, "so early?"


    "Sister in law, go back and have a rest. I''ll watch it here. It''s breakfast..."Qianyurou sees the hot soybean milk fried dough sticks in Lu Yao''s hand and smiles, "I won''t eat them first. I''ll wait for him to wake up."


    "When doctor Mo left yesterday, he said that he would wake up. It''s just a matter of time. Besides, doctor Mo promised that he would wake up in one day. Don''t starve yourself..." When Lu Yao saw that qianyurou didn''t eat the breakfast he took, he was a little worried.


    In case qianyurou is really hungry, Lu Junming will not eat him alive when he wakes up.


    "I want to see him open his eyes with my own eyes. If he doesn''t open his eyes for a day, he will not be well for a day!" Qianyurou firmly holds Lu Junming''s cold hand. She never thought she would care so much about him. She doesn''t dare to think what she should do if Lu Junming really can''t wake up


    Just thinking about it, two lines of clear tears slide down from qianyurou''s cheek and slide on the corner of his lips bit by bit.


    Tears are salty.


    From the beginning of her confused marriage to the present, qianyurou can''t tell exactly what kind of feelings she has for Lu Junming


    It''s this kind of vague feeling that sometimes makes her nostalgic, but sometimes makes her feel guilty


    She always thinks that things that are too beautiful will not last long, especially things that are too beautiful to reach like Lu Junming. She always thinks that they belong to others, and she has to return them sooner or later.


    However, when one day, she knows that Lu Junming is going to leave her forever and never see her again, qianyurou always feels empty and painful in her heart

 Chapter 1651

    Tears could not stop falling, wet hands of the white sheets.


    Suddenly, the white sheets wrinkled, and Lu Junming lifted himself from the bed.


    "Open your eyes to see you crying, said, who dares to offend my thousand teachers." Lu Junming put up his body with a smile and stroked his forehead with one hand.


    This time, the tearful qianyurou didn''t escape. Lu Junming felt it and saw it again. For qianyurou, it was just like a gift from heaven.


    "You wake up, you wake up at last. Do you know how worried I am?" With that, qianyurou reaches out and pours into Lu Junming''s arms.


    Feeling Lu Junming''s temperature, listening to his heartbeat, it seems that everything is complete, she doesn''t need anything


    "You two are so numb in the morning. Have you considered the audience''s feelings?" Seeing that Lu Junming still has the strength to make Qianyu smile, Lu Yao knows that he really doesn''t have a big problem. He also breathes a sigh of relief and jokes with ease.


    However, Lu Yao finds that since Lu Junming wakes up, Qian Yurou''s attitude towards him seems to have improved, and she no longer refuses people thousands of miles away.


    Is it because of the joy of recovery


    Lu Yao no longer pays attention to these heavyweight show en love festival. He picks up breakfast and goes to eat. When he eats, he sees a newspaper on one side, and the news on the newspaper attracts his attention for the first time! So, isn''t that the car that hit Lu Junming?


    He quickly picked up the newspaper and looked at it. The news was absolutely headline party


    On the headline: Lu Junming was hit in the street. He was suspected to be keeping a young model.


    after reading the newspaper, Lu Yao realized how terrible the headline party is in the world. No matter how many things they can''t fight, they can write together!


    What else The typical rich second generation, relying on family power, do whatever they want!


    Lu Yao sneered, which newspaper reporter dare to write so much, this is completely do not pay attention to their Lu family.


    "Brother, look, you''re in the headlines..." Lu Yao brings the newspaper to Lu Junming.


    Seeing that Lu Junming and Qian Yurou were still bored, they deliberately rustled the newspaper.


    "Can''t you wait for a while?" Lu Junming''s face darkened, and he made it clear that he was not satisfied with Lu Yao''s disturbing his good time with qianyurou.


    "Take a look at the title" Lu Junming was hit in the street. He is suspected to have taken care of young models ". After reading the title, don''t you want to look down?" Lu Yao said, deliberately take the newspaper away slowly, a pair of love do not look.


    Lu Junming didn''t want to eat Lu Yao''s story. He took the newspaper in his hand.


    There are a lot of negative news about him, but everyone in this circle knows that people who don''t have any background or rely on dare not scribble about him. Especially, they write about some scandal out of thin air. Isn''t it intentional to throw dirty water on the Lu family.


    Lu Junming read the newspaper carefully over and over again. In other words, a small newspaper is afraid to publish such news. There must be someone standing behind the newspaper.


    And the person standing behind the newspaper may be behind the design of driving into him, this game has become interesting.


    "Secretary Li, come with me to the newspaper." Without even looking at it, Lu Junming pulled out the bottle needle from his hand, but just as he was about to stand up, Lu Junming''s body swayed, unstable, and then fell on the bed.


    "Look at you. You''re recovering from a serious illness. You can''t stand the toss." With a rebuke, qianyurou helps Lu Jun straighten his clothes and help him sit down.


    "That is, I should let my sister-in-law look at you here and see if you dare not cherish yourself." Lu Yao doesn''t think it''s too big to watch the excitement


    Lu Junming takes a look at Qian Yurou. It seems that he can''t get out today.


    The next morning, Lu Junming managed to coax Qian Yurou, changed his medical suit and rushed out with Secretary Li.


    Although qianyurou doesn''t know what happened, Lu Junming''s expression shows that there must be something wrong, or something serious.


    Looking at the direction of Lu Junming''s departure, Qian Yurou picks up the newspaper Lu Junming read yesterday.


    An impressively headline came to our eyes: "Lu Junming was hit in the street, suspected to have taken care of a young model"


    What''s the matter!


    Of course, qianyurou doesn''t believe what''s written in the newspaper, but she can''t stand someone throwing dirty water on Lu Junming like this. If she has done it, she has done it. If she hasn''t done it, she hasn''t done it. Why write nonsense!


    ����


    On the other side, Yunfeng newspaper.


    "Master mu, you must help me with this matter. You want to publish all these things. It has nothing to do with me." Zhou Haiqing, the president of the newspaper, poured a cup of green tea and was shocked.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you can bring Lu Junming here, I''ll not run in vain this time." Mu Tianming is sitting on the cowhide sofa with his legs crossed.


    He and Lu Junming are good friends from little bare butt to big one. He has to play well in the big play for a while, but he can''t play it badlyAfter all, he and Lu Junming know each other too well. In recent years, Mu Tianming has not been active in China and has no contact with Lu Junming, but after all, he is a good brother who has played since childhood. Where he should keep it, he still has to play well.


    Sure enough, Cao Cao will arrive.


    "I didn''t expect that the president in broad daylight was also supervising the work of the staff. People who didn''t know thought they were waiting for me." Lu Junming''s voice came from the door.


    Suddenly, Lu Junming''s voice stops. Obviously, Lu Junming has seen Mu Tianming sitting beside the president.


    Four eyes opposite, Mu Tianming slowly walked past, and when he came to Lu Junming''s side, he said softly, "brother, I''m back..."


    But, Lu Junming''s expression change, may say is on the surface not startled, the innermost feelings play surging.


    Lu Junming took Mu Tianming''s hand and said, "Tianming, you are not dead, are you still alive?"


    What? Mu Tianming was confused for a moment


    All of a sudden, Mu Tianming remembered that in order to facilitate his activities abroad and avoid the attention of the Lu family, he had already reported that he had died in China.


    For a moment, Mu Tianming forgot about this. It turns out that Lu Junming''s memory of him still stays in the days when he died in China.


    "Brother, I went abroad to find several doctors, and I recovered my life." Mu Tianming didn''t want to continue on this matter and deliberately turned the topic aside. "Brother, I heard that the news of this newspaper came here at the first time. I must take this bad breath for you."


    "Why don''t you tell me when you''re alive? Do you know how I got through it?"


    Lu Junming''s Scarlet pupils stare at Mu Tianming. Obviously, he needs a more complete explanation.

 Chapter 1652

    "Brother, don''t worry. I didn''t tell you it was my fault. Don''t you think I''m standing in front of you now..." Mu Tianming smiles and compensates Lu Junming. Their grudges still need to start six years ago


    Six years ago, Lu Junming was not the first leader of the Lu family, and Mu Tianming was sincere to Lu Junming.


    Only once, Mu Tianming was seriously ill, and their cross point also started from that serious illness.


    On the big bed, Mu Tianming had not woken up yet. When he fell asleep, he was still very neat.


    He was like a newborn baby, his hands were very honest on both sides of his body, his quilt was very neat, without a wrinkle, which indicated that he had not moved since he lay down.


    Lu Junming walked over and saw that he was pale and sweating. His frowning brow showed that he was very uncomfortable.


    He frowned a little, a sense of anger spontaneously, took a towel to wipe the sweat on his forehead, the action is very gentle.


    It''s time to change the family doctor of Mu family. I can''t even get rid of the fever. What''s the use?


    ����


    I thought the two brotherhoods had been supporting each other like this, but the shopping mall was merciless and cannibal.


    As the saying goes, shopping malls are like battlefields. In the end, the Lu family ate all the assets of the Mu family in China. All these things happened during Mu Tianming''s illness. In Mu Tianming''s opinion, after that serious illness, all the assets of Mu Tianming''s family were eaten by the Lu family, and he had no choice but to flee abroad, diverting everyone''s attention with a feign death.


    I thought it was just a serious illness, but I didn''t expect it was a handful of people.


    From then on, Mu Tianming secretly vowed to take back the things belonging to the Mu family from the Lu family. No matter what the cost, he would take back the assets belonging to the Mu family.


    "Don''t go back this time. Where have you been for so many years..." With that, Lu Junming hugs Mu Tianming as if he had seen a long lost relative.


    "Brother, you hold me too hard. I can''t breathe any more..." Mu Tianming stretched his neck and took a big breath of air.


    "Come on, let''s go home." Lu Junming grabbed Mu Tianming''s neck and walked outside the newspaper office.


    In the middle of the walk, he suddenly stopped and said, "Secretary Li, help me take Yurou home."


    Secretary Li approached and asked, "Mr. Lu, how to deal with the newspaper''s affairs."


    Lu Junming smiles and doesn''t speak. He pulls Mu Tianming into the elevator and sends a short message to Secretary Li:


    "isn''t this the person we are looking for? No matter what happened to me before dawn, he suddenly appeared here today. There is something strange about it. In the long run, I will sort out the whereabouts of Mu Tianming''s funds for nearly five years and give them to me. "


    Secretary Li looked at the text message in his hand. On the one hand, he knelt down to worship Lu Junming''s high intelligence. On the other hand, he thought President Lu is really an old sparrow in Dongting Lake


    If you want to get a little bit cheaper from him, it''s more difficult than going to heaven


    Qian Yurou, who was sent home by Secretary Li, closes the door with deep resentment. She thought that Lu Junming would wake up after all. She has a lot to say to him


    In the past, she didn''t know how to cherish, but now she wants to grasp the present, and doesn''t want to wait until she really loses it.


    However, as soon as Lu Junming woke up, he didn''t know where to go. He left her at home to look at the ceiling


    She really choked a lot of words and wanted to talk to Lu Junming. I don''t know if he would be happy after listening.


    This subtle feeling makes qianyurou stare at the mobile screen tightly, knowing that Lu Junming won''t send text messages.


    But she is willing to wait, waiting for a message from Lu Junming.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone screen lights up. Qianyurou suddenly raises her body to open the mobile phone screen. At the same time, the thunder in her heart also blows up.


    Did you still send a text message? Or is there something wrong with him? If she goes through yesterday again, she can''t guarantee that she won''t go crazy.


    The mobile screen shows "Jiang Tianyu".


    It''s so late at this time What does Jiang Tianyu want from her?


    A line of Song typeface appeared in the short message: "do you have time tomorrow? See you


    Jiang Tianyu meets her? Qian Yurou looks at the text message on her mobile phone and doesn''t know how to reply for a moment


    Simply put your cell phone aside and think on your pillow.


    But after a while, Jiang Tianyu''s second text message also came over, "it has something to do with your important people."


    "About my important people?" Qianyurou holds the mobile phone tightly. Jiang Tianyu doesn''t talk in a roundabout way. What happened.


    She is an orphan without father and mother. There are only a few people who are important to her.


    Think of here, thousand language soft immediately reply "where to meet?"


    "Room 909, North Tower, block B."


    "I will be there."


    Putting down the mobile phone, Qian Yurou looks at the bright translucent ceiling and thinks, is this related to Lu Junming?Now for qianyurou, the person who is important to her must be Lu Junming


    When she goes to see Jiang Tianyu tomorrow, she must avoid Lu Junming and never let him know about it.


    Who knows, people are not as good as heaven. The next morning, Lu Junming went straight to qianyurou for the first time.


    Qianyurou has no choice but to find a way to get rid of Lu Junming. When it comes to dumping people, of course, the more people, the better.


    "I want to go out for a walk." Qianyurou shakes Lu Junming''s clothes. It''s the first time that she uses such a delicate beauty trick, although it''s a bit awkward.


    "It''s rare that you want to go to a busy place and talk to me like this for the first time There''s nothing wrong with the company today. I''ll accompany you wherever I want to go. " Lu Junming fondly rubs Qian Yurou''s forehead. Since he wakes up, Qian Yurou''s attitude towards him is a 180 degree reversal


    He didn''t know that the little white rabbit in front of him took it as his duty to get rid of him and pretended to be silly.


    The first step to get rid of Lu Junming was completed successfully.


    Qianyurou chooses the place where there are many people. A good driver throws off Lu Junming, but she knows that the more she goes to the place where there are many people, the closer Lu Junming gets to her. It seems that for fear that others will hurt her, she takes a bodyguard out with her.


    This makes thousand language soft face can''t help thunder rolling, how to get rid of Lu Junming so difficult!


    Finally arrived a dumpling house, thousand language soft stopped.


    "Look There are so many people in this shop. It tastes good. After all, there are so many people to eat, and it''s very affordable. " Thousand words soft smile eyes are bent.


    Lu Junming was dragged into the dumpling restaurant by Qian Yurou and ordered a special dumpling with fresh meat and shrimp

 Chapter 1653

    "Well, yes, this dumpling is really delicious!"


    Qianyurou is sitting on the side facing the outside, just in front of the shop.


    She watched people come to the store in an endless stream to eat dumplings, which are well-known.


    It''s delicious and affordable.


    "This dumpling is delicious too. You wait here for one. I''ll take it back to eat." Thousand words soft smashed to say.


    In fact, Qian Yurou, with her own wishful thinking, deliberately pushes Lu Junming away to find Jiang Tianyu.


    "No, I''ll invite a master to make it for you. You can eat it anytime you want."


    Qianyurou''s mouth twitches. It''s too wasteful. She specially asked a master to go back. Only this kind of local tyrant can do it. She would never allow Lu Junming to do such a wasteful thing.


    Just as she was thinking about how to take Lu Junming away, she turned her eyes to a figure passing by outside the door. She immediately chased him out.


    Lu Junming saw that she ran away suddenly, picked up something and ran after her. He didn''t dare to fall.


    Qianyurou looks at the passers-by in the crowd with a flustered face, and his body is extremely unstable.


    Whenever she saw the person in front of her, she would pull over to see if it was not and say sorry.


    "What happened to Yurou?" Lu Junming took her hand and asked.


    "No, no, you let go. I saw it. How could it disappear? I saw it..." With a thousand words, rou looks around, her face is about to cry, her eyes are red.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lu Junming sees something wrong with her.


    What does qianyurou see? See who? How can you have this expression?


    "I must have missed something. How could I not? I saw it clearly. I saw it clearly just now..."


    Qianyurou ignores Lu Junming''s panic and looks around. Suddenly she sees a figure coming out of a coffee shop. She ran after her immediately! This time, it can''t be wrong!


    Qianyurou, like a runaway wild horse, goes straight to the coffee shop in total disregard of Lu Junming''s dissuasion.


    However, I tried my best to run past, but now there are many people on the street at this point. It''s night, and the light is not very bright.


    "Excuse me, excuse me."


    Qianyurou tries to rush through the crowd. But there is no figure of that person, she looked around, in the crowd, could not find the person she wanted to find.


    Lu Junming saw that she was so flustered that he frowned. Who in the world did she see, so indifferent?


    Qianyurou starts to worry. She looks around and suddenly sees a car on the other side of the road. Her eyes flash. Subconsciously, she wants to run over, but the car just drives away at this time.


    "Stop!" Lu Junming grabs her hand and embraces her to protect her. "Danger! I don''t mind carrying you now if you dare to be so reckless of your own safety


    But he heard a slight sob. Lu Junming felt tight in his heart and quickly pulled her out of his arms. "What''s the matter? Was I just too fierce? "


    Qianyurou blew his nose and shook his head, "No."


    It is clear that


    Lu Junming twitched the corner of his mouth. Just as he wanted to say something more, he heard her say in a soft voice: "go with me!"


    Want to say the words swallow into the belly, he quietly accompany in her side.


    Qianyurou stops in front of Lu Junming, turns her back to Lu Junming and says, "I was really worried about you that day. Can I protect myself in the future? Don''t let me be so scared, OK?"


    Lu Junming didn''t expect that qianyurou would suddenly come up with such a sentence without warning. Walking behind qianyurou, he should say "what the teacher says counts."


    In fact, sometimes, happiness is so simple. Thinking too much will make you unhappy. Qianyurou didn''t know what she wanted before. After this incident, Lu Junming became more and more different in her eyes.


    Some people are thinking about how to be happy, others are thinking about how to make others unhappy.


    For example, sun Ruiwen.


    In sun Ruiwen''s eyes, everything qianyurou has now is stolen, and it is qianyurou who causes her unhappiness.


    There is no end between her and qianyurou. The evil spirit buried in her chest will come out.


    "She just wants that house. I won''t give it to her." Sun Ruiwen plays with his big screen mobile phone. He wants to find a way to make qianyurou suffer.


    Looking at the flickering mobile phone screen, an evil idea rose in sun Ruiwen''s mind.


    "If qianyurou is ruined, will Cheng Hongyu think about her? Will the president of the Lu family treat her like a treasure?" Thinking about it, sun Ruiwen chuckled.


    In sun Ruiwen''s mind, the answer is No.


    Turn out the mobile phone, neat to thousand language soft to a phone, not long, the phone was picked up.


    "Hello."


    "Hello Qianyurou recognized that it was Sun Ruiwen''s voice, and her heart thumped. Generally speaking, she had nothing good to do with her."What? You don''t seem very willing to answer my phone Sun Ruiwen yawned on the other end of the phone and said something about it.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Yes, it is." Sun Ruiwen doesn''t want to spend time with her. It''s the best way to cut into the theme directly. "I know you want Cheng Hongyu''s house very much."


    "That was my house. I paid the down payment and the monthly payment." Qian Yurou''s mood is a little excited. She has given up her house for so many years in vain. It hurts to think about it.


    "But now the name of my family Cheng Hongyu is written on the house, and the real estate certificate clearly says the head of household Cheng Hongyu, not you qianyurou." Sun Ruiwen suddenly raised his voice, and his voice was twice as soft as a thousand words.


    After a moment of silence, Qian Yurou sighed and said again, "you call today, don''t you come to tell me the name of Cheng Hongyu written on the real estate certificate, if so, I''ll hang up..."


    Such a quarrel is meaningless and worthless.


    "Wait a minute." Sun Ruiwen on the other end of the phone suddenly stopped Qian Yurou and said, "after all, none of us wants to make this matter big. What do you think of the out of court settlement?"


    Out of court settlement? Is the house lawsuit over?


    Seeing that Qian Yurou was interested, sun Ruiwen went on word by word, "we are all thankless in lawsuits, and I don''t want to continue like this. Do you agree to our settlement out of court?"


    When Qian Yurou hears the settlement out of court, she suddenly thinks about the house, which has actually brought a lot of trouble to Lu Junming. If the lawsuit really starts, it''s still going to trouble Lu Junming to get involved in it


    If we can settle out of court, of course, it would be better. Lu Junming can also suffer less crime. After all, the traffic accident some time ago has made Lu Junming too busy.


    Thousand language soft think of here, decide a promise to come down, neat way: "good, I agree to settle out of court."

 Chapter 1654

    "Well, come to me at 9:00 tomorrow evening at Yuese bar, box 402."


    "Yes, I will."


    Thousand language soft hung up the phone, think about so long time to fight for the house of the tug of war can finally come to an end, the heart or a sigh of relief.


    ����


    At nine o''clock the next night.


    Qianyurou comes to Yuese bar as promised.


    Here, people''s heavy make-up, thousand words soft appearance, let everyone can''t help but look at her a few more eyes.


    She is like the purest peony, fresh and refined. The bar was too noisy. The music and screams made her heart beat.


    Qianyurou really didn''t adapt to such occasions, and hurried into the 402 box that sun Ruiwen said.


    Entering the box, she didn''t see sun Ruiwen''s shadow. She felt a little surprised.


    "Why am I the only one? Am I early, but it''s the appointed time..." Qianyurou is not standing or sitting in the box. The air is full of the smell of alcohol and tobacco, which makes her very uncomfortable.


    Next to box 402.


    "This woman is really a masterpiece. Even if you just look at her pure and beautiful appearance, it can cause..." The words behind the man didn''t finish, but he laughed.


    Sun Ruiwen did not dare to look up. He looked at the man with his eyes and said, "brother Hua, how are you? You are not bad!"


    "Not bad, I haven''t started this kind of goods for a long time..." Brother Hua rubbed the gold ring on his thumb and narrowed his eyes.


    "As long as brother Hua can take some kind of photo for me, I won''t bargain for a cent of the price we talked about before." Sun Ruiwen nervously looked at the man in front of him, holding the bag belt tightly with his fingers.


    "After taking photos, can this woman let me play for two days?" Brother Hua can''t bear looking at the soft appearance of thousand words in the monitor.


    "That''s natural," Sun Ruiwen continued. "As long as brother Hua takes a good picture, everything else is brother Hua''s mood."


    Like brother Hua, sun Ruiwen can''t be provoked by ten thousand people.


    "Well, it''s none of your business here. You can go!"


    "Thank you, brother Hua." Sun Ruiwen went out of the room and closed the door gently. He took a look at box 402 next door and gave a sneer.


    At the same time, brother Hua''s men break into box 402 and catch qianyurou.


    Qianyurou is put up in the corridor of the box by brother Hua''s people. She finds the chance, raises her foot and falls on one of them. That person releases her in pain, and then she fiercely raises her hand to hit the other side of the person who is holding her. But qianyurou''s strength is too small and doesn''t play a role


    "Be honest. Don''t be obedient. I''ll beat you later!" One of the men said coldly.


    "Who are you! Why do you arrest me? Let go Qian Yurou raises her foot angrily and kicks one of them on the buttocks when she doesn''t pay attention


    The man felt pain and had to let go. Seeing this, qianyurou ran away.


    "Waste! I can''t catch a little woman. What''s the use of raising you! Hurry to find her. If you can''t catch her today, don''t come back! "


    Flower elder brother anger Teng Teng way.


    Qianyurou runs forward regardless. She doesn''t know where it is and whether she can get out of danger at the next corner. But now she can only run. Only running can she survive.


    "Stop! She''s there. Stop there


    The voice of a bodyguard came from behind. Qian Yurou''s heart suddenly tightened and her legs ran faster, but her physical strength seemed out of control


    Seeing that the people behind are about to catch up, qianyurou clenches her teeth and runs to the front.


    ��Mrs�� Lin All of a sudden, a foreign bodyguard stops Qian Yurou and opens a room for her. Qian Yurou is stunned for a moment. He is sure that what he is calling is not himself. He recognizes the wrong person, but when he looks back, he can''t think of anything else and suddenly gets into the room.


    The foreign bodyguard didn''t see Lin Meier, so he mistakenly invited Qian Yurou into the room


    Flower elder brother looking at thousand language soft entered that a room, regardless of ground will run to arrest a person, but be stopped by the person under hand.


    "No, brother Hua, you wait!" His hands quickly held him, and his voice was full of fear.


    Brother Hua frowned and looked at him. He said in a low voice, "that''s the Mu family..."


    Before he finished, brother Hua''s face changed, but he was not willing to. He clenched his fist angrily. Seeing the fat in his hand, he was taken away by others, but he was not the one he could afford


    After thinking for a moment, he left reluctantly.


    Mu''s group is a group empire that has been flourishing in the inland in recent two years. However, Mu''s group is different from other Empire groups. The whole Mu''s group led by Mu Tianming is mixed with black and white, and there is no clean place.


    Underground forces are springing up in the city, scattered in all corners. If anyone wants to find Mu''s discomfort, he is digging his own grave.Thousand language soft entered the room, originally thought to escape the tiger''s den, but the whole room seems to have a nameless sense of oppression hit her.


    Thousand language soft micro Cu brow, shape courage to go forward.


    Not far away, a man stood on his side against the wall. His delicate features and detached temperament made people unable to look away for a moment. Hearing the sound of the door, he opened his thin lips and slowly spat out two words, "come here."


    Qianyurou points to herself with her index finger and looks to the side to make sure there is no one else. Then she slowly moves over.


    "Hello, my name is qianyurou. I won''t disturb you. There are a group of bad people chasing me outside. I''ll hide here for a while. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Mu Tianming turns his face and squints his eyes. He suddenly finds out that it''s not Lin mei''er, but Qian Yurou, the wife of Lu Junming he is investigating.


    Although I don''t know what''s going on, it doesn''t matter now. Qianyurou doesn''t need him to find her own way to the door. It''s nothing but stepping on the iron shoes and finding a place.


    "Real people are more beautiful than photos." Mu Tianming smiles and goes to the decanter to give qianyurou a glass of red wine.


    "What? What did you say? " Thousand language soft swallow mouth spit, to Mu Tianming this words simply can''t touch brain.


    "Take a drink and you''ll be shocked." Mu Tianming poured the wine himself and brought it to qianyurou.


    "No, sir, I don''t drink." Qianyurou is full of vigilance when she looks at the red wine in front of her. At this time, it''s better not to make other mistakes.


    "Is it?" Mu Tianming laughed and drank all the red wine in his glass, then said, "do you think it''s hard for people outside?"


    "Well, they want to arrest me, but I don''t know them. I''m here to meet a friend..."

 Chapter 1655

    "I, I really don''t know them, and I don''t know why they want to arrest me." Qianyurou is afraid that the man in front of her will drive her out of the room and explains quickly.


    "It''s not hard to understand how to catch a beauty in such a place, but if we catch you, they are tired of living..." Mu Tianming made a gesture, and immediately three or five foreign heroes rushed out of the door.


    Just listen to the crackle outside the door, followed by a wail, beg for mercy, cry, sound in the ear.


    "Mr. mu, we are wrong. Mr. mu, we don''t dare any more..."


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting We are wrong... "


    "Yes, yes, let''s go, let''s go now!"


    "I don''t know if the girl is satisfied with my way of handling it?" Mu Tianming also sat down to come over, this woman himself sent to the door, don''t blame him.


    "Thank you, sir. I came here to wait for her. If I can''t wait for her, I should go too..." Thousand language soft think of promise and sun Ruiwen talk about reconciliation things, suddenly stand up.


    This time, if we can settle with sun Ruiwen out of court and not through law, it will be good for both of them.


    "Do you want to leave with a thank you?" Mu Tianming also stands up and reaches out to stop Qian Yurou. Obviously, he is not ready to let her go so easily.


    Qianyurou is Lu Junming''s wife. If something happens to qianyurou, it should be a big blow to Lu Junming, then You can distract Lu Junming''s attention from the company and take the opportunity to bring him down.


    "Well, this gentleman, what do you want..." Qianyurou hears that Mu Tianming has something to say, but a rich master like Mu Tianming doesn''t want to reward him.


    "In this way, girl, if you stay here with me for one night, I will take it as if you have paid back the kindness I just saved you." Mu Tianming is sitting on the leather sofa with his legs overlapping, and his words are very relaxed.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I''m not used to spending the night outside. I''m going back..." Thousand language soft body goose bumps emergency assembly, always feel is just out of the wolf''s nest and into the tiger''s den.


    "If you think you can get out of here, then help yourself!" Mu Tianming quietly tilted his head, a pair of you try to mean.


    "You You''re kidnapping... " Qianyurou takes two steps back. She always feels that all the bad things today are on her own.


    Suddenly, the door was opened.


    Lu Junming, with Secretary Li, comes in. He is not surprised to see qianyurou. Instead, he sits at Mu Tianming''s side.


    "You don''t take me with you when you go to play with your sister-in-law. It''s not interesting..." With that, Lu Junming puts one hand on Mu Tianming''s shoulder.


    "Brother, why are you here..." Mu Tianming obviously did not expect that Lu Junming would come at this time. He looked at Lu Junming in surprise.


    "I wanted to go to dinner with your sister-in-law, but later I heard that someone was with you, so I came directly. Why? Not welcome? "


    Actually, since Lu Junming had a car accident last time, he knew that it had just started. So he installed a GPS in qianyurou''s mobile phone, but he didn''t expect that the satellite positioning system would come into use so soon.


    Seeing that qianyurou would go to the bar, Lu Junming was waiting at the door early, ready to come out and educate her. Unexpectedly, qianyurou didn''t come out for such a long time. As soon as he inquired, he knew that she had been detained by the Mu family.


    "Welcome, welcome, welcome. I''m not playing with my sister-in-law here." Mu Tianming nodded obediently, indicating that he did nothing.


    Qianyurou is looking at it, with a head of fog Do you know each other? "


    Qian Yurou''s fingertips point to Mu Tianming, and then to Lu Junming, with a face that can''t be closed.


    "Of course we know each other. Let me introduce you. This is my brother who has been separated for six years. No, it''s a brother who is more intimate than my brother." Lu Junming said this from the bottom of his heart. He really treats Mu Tianming as his own brother.


    "You?" Qianyurou still can''t believe that Lu Junming has something to do with the people here.


    Mu Tianming saw Qian Yurou''s expression and was afraid that she would tell Lu Junming what happened just now. He stood up and said, "sister-in-law, I played too much just now. I apologize to you."


    "No, it''s OK." Qianyurou''s head is still unclear.


    "Yurou, it''s so late. Let''s not disturb the rest of the day. Let''s go home." Lu Junming takes qianyurou''s hand.


    And qianyurou held it like a straw and whispered, "OK, let''s go home."


    Out of the door of the bar and into Lu Junming''s private car, Qian Yurou is really relieved.


    "You, how do you know that kind of person?" Qian Yurou just sat down and couldn''t wait to ask Lu Junming.


    "Yurou, you should stay away from him in the future." Lu Junming asks Secretary Li to drive and sits beside Qian Yurou.


    "What? Aren''t you closer than brothers? ""It used to be. Now Even I don''t know... " Lu Junming finished and looked at qianyurou. Under the neon light, qianyurou''s eyebrows were very gentle.


    "Well, I see. In fact, he didn''t do anything to me." Seeing Lu Junming''s slightly sad look in his eyes, Qian Yurou thinks about it and decides to excuse Mu Tianming.


    "That''s because I''m here. If I don''t come tonight..." Lu Junming''s words stuck in his throat and didn''t go on. He hoped that they would stay in his throat forever.


    Mu Tianming finally reappeared in his life. He didn''t want to be an enemy with Mu Tianming from the beginning, but Lu Junming''s intuition told him that Mu Tianming''s return was not so simple.


    "If you don''t come, I''ll try to escape." Qian Yurou is adamant and unwilling to admit the fact that he was imprisoned by Mu Tianming.


    "When I come, you don''t have to run..." Lu Junming said that he would take qianyurou into his arms. The situation tonight is so dangerous that he can''t even imagine what would happen if he went a little late


    Will he lose qianyurou from now on? Will he lose her


    "Well, I won''t run away..." Qianyurou leans on Lu Junming''s arms, and after pulling his heart all night, he can finally put it down in Lu Junming''s arms.


    This feeling Is that peace of mind?


    When they go back, it''s early in the morning. They sit on the balcony to blow, as if they can blow away some unhappiness.


    Breeze blowing, sitting there thousand soft language looking at Lu Junming in a daze.


    Facing thousands of soft eyes, Lu Junming picks eyebrows. He knows he is handsome, but can she stop looking at him like this?


    Her eyes made him feel flustered

 Chapter 1656

    Sure enough, qianyurou said, "what would you do if I kept something from you?"


    "What?" Lu Junming is confused. This little woman has no reason to say this.


    "What will happen to you?" Thousand language soft pick eyebrow to ask again.


    Lu Junming continued to be silent. Qianyu roudun continued to say, "do you have anything to hide from me?"


    Hearing this, Lu Junming seemed to understand something and said quietly, "if you want to know something, just ask me. I will tell you everything."


    "Is it?" Thousand words soft curled his lips, men are all this sentence, I must know everything and say everything, but in the end, it''s not the time to lie and cheat.


    Lu Junming added in a low voice, "I have nothing to hide from you except that I am investigating the traffic accident these two days."


    Last car accident? Who does it have to do with?


    "Did you find out?" Qianyurou followed closely.


    "Not yet, but I''ve got some eyes..."


    Thousand language soft nervous frown, low voice asked "know who did it?"


    Lu Junming shook his head, sighed and said: "at present, there is no clue behind the scenes. The man is too tight. Now I''m going after that car, but it''s going to take some time. "


    "It will be found." Thousand words soft eyes looking at him.


    Talking about the traffic accident, Qian Yurou thinks about the person he met outside that afternoon. Should he tell Lu Junming?


    It seems that it''s not the right time for that man to meet Lu Junming.


    Silence for a while, thousand words soft finally is to summon up courage to say.


    "Now let''s talk about our business." Qianyurou''s face suddenly became serious.


    Lu Junming raised his eyebrows: "we? Why do you talk about this again... "


    "This is a big thing." Qian Yurou stares at him.


    Lu Junming saw that she hadn''t mentioned it for such a long time. Now she''s free. How can she think of it.


    In a word, I can''t let her idle down. I don''t want to understand many things. It''s good to be his daughter-in-law in a muddle headed way.


    "That..." Lu Junming giggled twice, peeled a pitaya, handed it to her and said, "this matter, I think it can be more slowly."


    "It''s urgent." Qianyurou still wants to scold him. Looking at his eyes, she can''t scold him again.


    "I''ve just been hit by a car and I''m still hurt!" Lu Junming is now thoroughly aware of qianyurou''s temper. He is very protective of Duzi. As long as he pretends to be pitiful, his heart will soften immediately.


    But the more you fight against her, the more you jump.


    Thousand language soft took pitaya bite, crash is not a few days ago? Is the matter between them imminent?


    "Wait, you don''t mean to tell me about the car accident and pretend to be pathetic, do you?" Qianyurou looks at him warily.


    However, Lu Junming picked eyebrows, very calm said: "I was hit, I still feel very proud of it."


    "Wait, you did it on purpose!"


    In desperation, Lu Junming shook his head and said, "it''s Mo Dongqing who said that you are soft hearted and protect the calf. I''m just scheming."


    In fact, in my heart, Lu Junming read three sentences to Mo Dongqing, I''m sorry, let you back the black pot.


    PA of a thousand language soft pitaya to the table a pat, Mo Dongqing! Traitor, traitor.


    Qianyurou, standing on her lungs, looks for her cell phone and dials Mo Dongqing. As soon as she gets through, she yells: "you You traitor, you kneel on the keyboard for three days and three nights, you big traitor. "


    Mo Dongqing, who was sleepy over there, was confused: "what''s the situation? It''s a curse to call so late. "


    Listen to him say so thousand language soft lung all want to be angry to explode, blunt the telephone to say angrily: "how do you know Lu Junming, how do you get involved with him, and, my affair is you tell him?"


    Hearing this, Mo Dongqing understood it and scolded the ungrateful Lu Junming for telling Yurou about it.


    Don''t you agree to be each other''s angels Lu Junming sold him like this?


    Since Lu Junming is merciless, Mo Dongqing doesn''t plan to carry it for him any more.


    "Yurou, you don''t know what''s the relationship between us. We are classmates who share life and death. How can I turn my elbow to help outsiders bully you? The main reason is that Lu Junming threatened me, and I have no way. In fact, Lu Junming and I have known each other for a long time... "


    "What are you talking about? You, you, you already know each other? You, how can you do this? From now on, we''re all friends! "


    Qianyurou is very aggressive and doesn''t look like a joke at all.


    Hear thousand language soft say to want to do with own friend, Mo Dongqing''s voice can''t help but get up high.He was originally more unjust than Dou E. after listening to Qian Yurou''s reproach, he said: "you dare to play with me, don''t you? I''ve loved you so much for so many years. You hurry to get back from Lu Junming and we''ll settle the accounts."


    Lu Junming sits on one side and looks at Qian Yurou calmly.


    What did Mo Dongqing say to her? She looked at him with such eyes!


    "If you want to be on my side in the future, you have to tell me." The softer you speak, the smaller your voice.


    "Well, I see. I''m still like a child."


    "Well I went to sleep... " Qian Yurou hung up without waiting to say anything.


    Looking at qianyurou from the original heroic look, Yan''er came down, Lu Junming really wanted to laugh three times!


    It turns out that there are still people who can cure the hairy hedgehog qianyurou.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Junming''s question is schadenfreude in qianyurou''s eyes. He also asked what happened. It''s not blind. Can''t he see that she''s shriveled! This is naked retaliation!


    "It''s all your fault." Qianyurou grabs a banana and peels it to eat.


    Lu Junming has been wronged. How can he blame him for sitting here? It''s qianyurou who has low combat effectiveness!


    "Yes, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t love you so much. I''m wrong, I''m really wrong... " Lu Junming raises his hand to make a surrender. He is naughty and gentle.


    Qianyurou almost choked on a banana. Is this smelly man admitting his mistake? Is there such a way to admit your mistake!


    "No matter, I went to sleep..." Then she got up. Lu Junming touched her hair and said, "I''m not here at night. Remember to cover the quilt and sleep well."


    Qianyurou went in with a "um" and locked the door.


    After taking a bath and lying on the bed, I don''t know if she has experienced those dreams. Her sleep quality is very good. Even though she is worried tonight, she still falls asleep and quickly enters a sweet dream

 Chapter 1657

    The next morning, qianyurou wakes up and stretches.


    I had a good sleep last night. I had a good night''s sleep until dawn, but it''s a pity


    It''s a pity that without the help of Lu Junming, she didn''t enter the dream world and didn''t experience the wonderful feeling again.


    After a little delay in bed, qianyurou shakes her head and shakes off all kinds of strange people and stories.


    When she left the room, she felt that her brain was not enough.


    Lu Junming''s kindness to her made her a little unbearable. She not only made breakfast, but also asked her what she wanted to eat at noon with a smile


    "I haven''t had enough dumplings." Qianyurou pushes her to the ground. Think about it. Today she''s going to see the place she was yesterday.


    The meaning of Jiang Tianyu''s message must have something to do with the person she met yesterday.


    "That''s good!" Lu Junming, as long as she wants to eat, will accompany her.


    At this time, Lu Junming''s mobile phone rang. He looked at the call from Mu Tianming and said, "Hey, why are you calling so early?"


    "Brother, this is not one or two sentences that can be made clear. Do you have time to come out later?" Mu Tianming said seriously.


    "Well, you wait. I''ll be out in a minute."


    Then they made an appointment about the place and time.


    When qianyurou came out, Lu Junming was wearing a tie and said, "I have something to go out. You stay at home first."


    Qianyurou has thousands of joys in her heart. As soon as Lu Junming leaves, she can find Jiang Tianyu herself.


    But in order to cover up the joy in my heart, I had to pretend that I was not very happy on the surface. My face was a little unhappy, and I said, "go ahead, go back early."


    Seeing her displeasure, Lu Junming ran over her shoulder and said, "well, you''ll wait for me here alone. I''ll be back in a moment, eh?"


    "I see. I see. You should pay attention."


    With a smile at ease, Lu Junming quickly put on his clothes and went out.


    Qianyurou thinks of the figure she saw that day. She quickly changes her clothes and takes a taxi to the street.


    She was waiting in front of the cafe, wondering if she could meet him here.


    Qianyurou looks at the people coming and going on the street. She looks at every face carefully for fear of missing that one.


    It''s been three years. The asshole teacher hasn''t been in touch for three years.


    I don''t know whether it''s life or death.


    In any case, she can''t forgive what happened three years ago.


    Ask Mo Dongqing to find out. Mo Dongqing can''t find out who is so mysterious.


    In this way, the bastard teacher who cheated everyone in the orphanage disappeared in the vast crowd.


    It''s been three years. For three years, there has been no news from the asshole teacher. It''s not until a text message from Jiang Tianyu that he reappears in her world


    This time, she will never let the asshole teacher disappear again.


    In this way, one morning, qianyurou stood there like a pillar, not daring to blink.


    Sometimes she had to look across the street. She remembered that the car was parked across the street.


    Until noon, qianyurou still didn''t see the figure.


    At this time, Lu Junming calls. Qian Yurou answers the phone and looks at the pedestrians on the road.


    "I''m finished. Where are you? I''ll take you to dinner


    "Eat? I was at the place where we ate dumplings that day. "


    Taking a look at Peugeot nearby, qianyurou added: "that''s where we passed the sign that day."


    Lu Junming frowned and said, "why did you run out alone..."


    Mu Tianming saw him frown and asked, "what''s the matter..."


    Lu Junming made a gesture to him, then said to the phone, "OK, you stand there and don''t move. I''ll pick you up later."


    Qianyurou looked at the street, thinking what if she just left and missed the man?


    So he quickly stopped: "no, no, no, I''m not going to eat. I''m going to buy some here. You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll take care of myself first. Don''t worry, don''t worry!"


    Lu Junming, on the other end of the line, saw that she didn''t come to dinner and asked, "what are you doing there?"


    "Wait for me." On the other hand, Qian Yurou answered truthfully.


    Lu Junming sighed helplessly: "well, you wait there. When I''m done, I''ll go there!"


    With that, listening to the phone, Qian Yurou agreed, and Lu Junming hung up with a lot of worries.


    Mu Tianming saw that Lu Junming''s face was full of anxious expression, so he followed his mind and said, "brother, why don''t you go and eat together in the evening?"


    "Yes, I''ll go to her first." Lu Junming said with some apologies.


    I don''t know what qianyurou is doing or who she is waiting for?"Go to her. She''s a dangerous girl."


    "Well, I''ll go first..." Lu Junming said to leave first.


    ����


    When Lu Junming arrives, he is worried because he has no parking space, but he accidentally sees Qian Yurou standing with a man.


    Two people stand very close, seems to be saying something, but did not say a few words, the man began to pull her.


    Thousand language soft struggle, looks very reluctant, but she a little woman natural enemy but that man''s pull, was forced into a bright car.


    Lu Junming was so surprised that he didn''t care about the parking space any more. He dumped the car and ran after it.


    But when he ran past, the car had already started. He saw qianyurou bound in the car. He was in a hurry and wanted to catch up regardless of the traffic flow. However, the dense cars were still very inconvenient to walk around. Lu Junming rushed over and still couldn''t catch up.


    Bound and struggling, qianyurou sees Lu Junming in the reversing mirror and turns around to pat the rear window. The people in the car sensed her intention and tied her more tightly. One of them covered her mouth directly.


    "Don''t move, we''re beating women!"


    Qianyurou is more tightly bound. She can''t move at all. She sees Lu Junming''s smaller and smaller figure in the rearview mirror, and her uneasiness spreads slowly.


    But she believed, she believed him, she believed that he would find her.


    She''ll be fine with him!


    Lu Junming saw that he could not catch up with him. He scolded him secretly. It was useless.


    After stopping and no longer doing useless work, Lu Junming suddenly thought of the GPS he had installed for Qianyu before!


    As the saying goes, care is chaos!


    So it is!


    When he was thinking about this, Lu Junming kept on taking out his mobile phone to make a call while he reached for a taxi.


    At this moment, this situation, this scene, chase, it is necessary!

 Chapter 1658

    Lu Junming makes a call to Ding Zixuan and gets through.


    "Hey, it''s urgent. Don''t ask why. Report the theft to the police." Lu Junming''s tone is very urgent, and Ding Zixuan is confused.


    "Stolen? What''s going on? How can you recruit thieves when your company''s security is so thorough? " Ding Zixuan lazily then calls and doesn''t believe that Lu Junming''s company will be stolen.


    "Now time is urgent, there is no spare time to explain to you..." Lu Junming then said, "fill in 50 million of the stolen funds reported, and ask the whole city to search immediately."


    "Wait, is your company really stolen? No way Ding Zixuan hears the problem. Lu Junming is not a joker, and he won''t make such boring jokes with the company.


    "Yurou has been taken away by a group of people. No matter who did it, now we have to make the city as chaotic as possible. Only in this way can we have the chance to rescue Yurou."


    "What? Yurou is arrested! "


    "Don''t ask about the details. First report the company''s theft as I said. We must make the downtown area chaotic and disturb their attention." Lu Junming''s idea of this method is not a panacea, but it can really make the people who grasp the soft language more cautious and dare not fight.


    "OK, don''t worry. I''ll arrange it right away." Ding Zixuan wanted to hang up, but he thought of something wrong: "no, your company is stolen. If you don''t report it to the police, it will inevitably make people suspect. Besides, if the police station knows that you Lu Junming reported 50 million fake cases, it''s no joke."


    "You said I was hijacked by bandits and I''m missing." Lu Junming now hopes that the situation will be more chaotic. As the saying goes, it''s easy to fish in muddy water, since those people have seized Qian Yurou


    That Lu Junming can also save her.


    "Well, do as you say." Ding Zixuan didn''t care so much. He hung up the phone in a hurry and went to report the case according to Lu Junming''s instructions.


    Lu Junming just hung up Ding Zixuan''s phone, thinking that the lake has now been muddy by him, but there is still a net bag to catch fish.


    If you think about it again, the person who captured qianyurou should have used such a bad method of forcibly binding. It must not be a positive person.


    Since he is not a positive figure, Mu Tianming occupies a large position in underground forces. He should be more familiar with the routines.


    Thinking, Lu Junming called Mu Tianming.


    When he got through, Lu Junming said, "tomorrow, I''m going to Daming Road now. Your sister-in-law has been arrested by a group of people..."


    "Wait, brother. I''ll be right there." Mu Tianming at that end hung up and ran out.


    The taxi driver was a little scared when he listened to what he said. He felt as if something had happened to him. He glanced at Lu Junming''s face. It was so dark and terrible.


    Lu Junming doesn''t have so much time to care about the driver''s expression. He stares at the red dot on his mobile phone and finds that they have walked out of another road section, so he locks it and shows it is Jianshe Road.


    "Master, drive to Jianshe road quickly." Lu Junming anxiously looks at the red dot. Who is it? Is it the gang that hit him last time? Thinking of this possibility, Lu Junming frowned deeper.


    Lu Junming''s eyes are red at the thought of qianyurou. He is not sure if qianyurou suffers such a thing again, can he bear it!


    Thinking of this, Lu Junming''s knuckles turned white.


    The red dot in the mobile phone is still moving. Where do these people want to take her?


    Lu Junming locked it again and found that there was no signal? He frowned, how could there be no signal!


    At this time, Mu Tianming also arrived. He got out of the car and said, "brother, what happened? How could my sister-in-law be tied up for no reason... "


    "It happened so fast that I didn''t know what was going on, but there''s one thing about it. It''s not good." Lu Junming press the receiver, Leng is not a thousand words soft position signal.


    "Could it be the gang who made the accident last time?" Mu Tianming frowned and looked like he was thinking.


    "Not sure for the time being." Lu Junming is at his waist. Looking at the surrounding environment, "is there any basement near here?" Without the signal, it must be in the basement.


    Mu Tianming frowned and said, "I''m not sure about this side. I''ll ask someone to check it right away." Then he took out his cell phone and made a call.


    They are waiting anxiously. Time goes by. We should know that at this time, every minute is time and the passage of life. Maybe an oversight will cause an irretrievable situation.


    At this time, Mu Tianming''s phone rang. When he answered, his face began to look ugly. He hung up the phone and apologized, "I didn''t find it."


    No? Lu Junming''s deep eyes began to darken slowly.


    "By the way, brother, I''ll get the monitoring of this section of the road. Do you remember their car?"


    Lu Junming nodded. When he left, he looked around and said, "I''m sure it must be here. This is where the signal goes off. "He looked here again. There are schools and residential buildings nearby. It''s hard to find them.


    "It''s not scientific to find one by one. Let''s watch the video. If we know who it is, it''s easier to do business. At least I can say hello to them first, so that they don''t hurt others and can''t delay time..." Mu Tianming said to get into the car first.


    Lu Junming clenched his teeth. Now it''s really the only way. It''s no use standing here.


    "Don''t worry, brother. We''ll be there in a minute. Besides the group who had the last car accident, who else would be bad for her? " Mu Tianming analyzed it for him.


    Lu Junming frowned and thought, who else Qianyurou never quarrels with others, nor does she make such a big quarrel. Unless it is a big grudge, no one will risk breaking the law to kidnap others.


    Lu Junming thinks about it. Qian Yurou has no enemies. He is sure that Cheng Hongyu will not touch her. Besides, Cheng Hongyu has no such ability.


    "I can''t think of anyone else who will tie her for the moment." This incident is related to the last traffic accident. It''s very important. Lu Junming sighs a long time. Maybe this time he can find the driving force behind the last traffic accident.


    Qianyurou was thrown into the room, but strangely enough, these people just threw her into the room and never paid any attention to her.


    She took out her mobile phone to call Lu Junming for help, but she heard a person saying, "it''s useless. There''s no signal here. It''s blocked..."


    At this time, a man who was playing cards also echoed and said, "that''s right. The signal is blocked. Even the brothers can''t help it. Do you have the ability to call out?"

 Chapter 1659

    Hearing what the kidnappers said, qianyurou was shocked, but she didn''t believe what he said and insisted on calling.


    The kidnapper didn''t lie.


    This time, she has a long experience. It turns out that the shielding signal can be so clean


    Who the hell are they?


    How can they have so much energy?


    At this time, only Lu Junming can save himself.


    Thinking of this, qianyurou shouts in her heart, Lu Junming, you must find me, you must find me!


    Ten minutes, if you put it in normal time, you must feel very fast.


    But for qianyurou now, she only hopes that time will stop here and not move forward, otherwise when their boss comes, she doesn''t know what terrible things will happen to her


    However, even if she didn''t want to, time was still walking, every minute, never speeding, never delaying.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong..."


    At this time, the doorbell rang, and qianyurou looked at the door in horror.


    The four men dropped the cards in their hands and said, "it should be the boss..." They went to open the door.


    After the door opened, they all called out: "boss."


    Qianyurou''s body is tight. She looks at the man coming in with big black sunglasses. He''s about 1.8 meters tall. Wearing black sunglasses, she can''t see his age. After they came in, the four men who used to play cards went out. And shut the door.


    The man came in with seven or eight people behind him. Qianyurou is sitting on the sofa and swallowing her saliva. It''s the first time she''s seen her in this battle. My heart is like beating a drum.


    The man, who is called the boss, sits opposite qianyurou with his legs crossed. Even if he doesn''t take off his sunglasses, qianyurou feels that he is looking at himself.


    Qianyurou is a little hairy. She sat upright on the sofa.


    The man looked at her for a long time, suddenly said: "you are a thousand soft language." Speak standard Mandarin. The voice is very low.


    "Well Qian Yurou, waiting for him.


    "Are you Lu Junming''s wife?" The boss continued to ask questions.


    Thousand words soft corners of the mouth smoked: "ready to leave..."


    Man Zheng Leng for a while, just married left? Who believes it?


    "It''s up to you two to get a divorce. I''m not interested. I''m here to ask you something." The eldest said and put it on another leg.


    "Tell me, I''ll tell you if I know." Thousand language soft say this words the skin of the mouth all a little shiver.


    "The last time Lu Junming had an accident, did he take home a small square box?"


    Thousand language soft heart startled for a while, how does he know? Maybe he''s got a monitor at home.


    She frowned and said, "I can''t remember..."


    Qianyurou is so scared that her palms are sweating.


    "Don''t tell me what''s available. My gold owner wants the box that Lu Junming took home last time. If you say it, we''ll have nothing. If you don''t say it..." Men''s eagle like eyes through sunglasses to watch every move of qianyurou.


    Box? Thousand language soft heart a surprised, she slightly lowered her head, with more than a glance at her hand watch.


    This watch is the thing in the box. It was given to her by Lu Junming two days ago.


    Could it be that such a large group of people mobilized people to catch her here just for this ordinary watch? When Lu Junming gave it to her, she only thought it was an ordinary ornament.


    Even if you look at the watch carefully now, there''s nothing special about it. It''s the same as the one with 100 yuan on the street.


    There is something wrong with so many of them trying to grab this watch


    "Little girl, you have to tell the truth. If you don''t tell the truth, you will suffer."


    The man standing by looked her up and down.


    Qianyurou lowers her head and says nothing, and the watch in her hand is the thing in the box


    "The chip in that box records the accounts of Lu''s group in recent decades, which is very important to my gold owner. If you know where the chip is, just say it, I can guarantee your personal safety."


    "Lu''s account." Thousand language soft murmur of say export, touched the wrist watch, so important thing he put on me unexpectedly.


    This kind of important thing, no wonder these people want to mobilize people to capture her.


    Qianyurou shook her head and said, "I really don''t see anything."


    The boss obviously didn''t believe her. He took off his sunglasses and squinted at qianyurou.


    Ha ha, this man is in his thirties, the same size as Lu Junming. He was wearing sunglasses, and she could ignore his eyes. Now she squints at her like that, and she''s really scared.


    The man looks at her. He analyzes what happened when she was with Lu Junming recently. A man can''t fall in love with a woman in such a short time, because she doesn''t marry her.There must be a reason for this. A person with a sense of responsibility like Lu Junming can''t do such a thing. He thought about it for a long time. The only thing is that Lu Junming keeps things in the place related to her.


    "You''d better tell the truth before I lose patience, otherwise you won''t be sitting here and talking to you like this. I have a thousand ways to make you speak." Men speak slowly. But it gives qianyurou a strong sense of oppression.


    "I really don''t know. You might as well ask him directly." Qianyurou bit her lower lip.


    See her Leng is not willing to say, the boss toward a side of a person hit a color.


    The man took a needle from a small box and handed it to the boss.


    The boss took over and said, "this tube is a recently developed variety, and no one has tried it yet." He winked again, and the man gave him another needle.


    He took the tube and said, "this tube is a newly developed liquid medicine. She will answer whatever the beaten person asks her, and she will do whatever she is told to do. If you don''t want to cooperate, these two are my gifts to you... " The eldest brother looks at the thousand language soft frightened appearance with pride.


    Qianyurou looks at him in horror with her arms around her body.


    The boss said, "I''ll count to one, two, three. If you don''t answer, I''ll start..."


    Qianyurou looks at him biting his lower lip. She can''t say


    Lu Junming, come on, I''m afraid. Thousand words soft tightly bite the lower lip.


    "One Two Sa������ With each count, the needle was one inch away from her arm. Qianyurou was on high alert, but when he finally raised his hand to count three, she was defeated.


    "I say, I, I, I say!..."

 Chapter 1660

    The needle raised and put down by the man stopped just one centimeter away from qianyurou''s arm.


    The man saw her compromise, raised a smile, "as early as this, we don''t have to waste time."


    Thousand language soft grip hands, fingertips white.


    "In the hands of Mo Dongqing." Qianyurou took a deep breath.


    "Good! If you say it, I''ll believe you. I''ll send someone to find him now. If it''s really in his hands, it''s easy to say anything. If it''s not... " The man narrowed his eyes.


    Thousand language soft swallow swallow saliva, "I know..."


    As time goes by, qianyurou can''t bear to sit there. She stands up and pace in the living room. The corner of the man''s mouth twitches. It''s too hard to take him seriously, so she coughs twice.


    Qianyurou lowered her head and never heard of his dry cough.


    The man saw that she didn''t have a bird of her own, so he smoked at the corner of his mouth. The men on one side were all holding a smile.


    "A thousand words are soft." The man gave a cry.


    Qianyurou walked around the room, lost in her own thoughts, and didn''t hear her.


    "A thousand words are soft." This time, the man raised his voice with a thin anger in his voice.


    "Ah?" Qian Yurou was startled by his voice, and the conditioned reflex blurted out: "what''s the matter?"


    Thousand language soft looking at him to eat people''s eyes, swallow swallow saliva, quickly sat down.


    ����


    Lu Junming came from the other side of the community. Now he is still stuck in the road. He is a little annoyed.


    "Dawn, how far is it?"


    "Soon..." This meeting is just in front of the green light, Mu Tianming quickly opened in the past, soon to his friends there, get the monitoring of that period.


    Lu Junming roughly pinches the time. They tune it to that time. At the beginning of the video, Qian Yurou is alone. Lu Junming orders fast forward again. Sure enough, a car stops in front of her, and a man comes down and pulls her into the car, which is the scene he just saw.


    Mu Tianming takes a look at the car and immediately makes a phone call to ask who owns the license plate. After a while, a message comes from there. Mu Tianming looks at the message and is surprised.


    Lu Junming frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "The license plate is found. It''s a bit tricky." Mu Tianming is helpless. At the same time, I wonder how Lu Junming got involved with this man?


    "Who is it?" Lu Junming also felt the difficulty of the matter.


    "The dragon on the earth." After a pause, Mu Tianming said, "you wait, I''ll call to ask. Fortunately, I''ve had dinner with him several times. I''ll try." Then Mu Tianming took out his cell phone.


    Mu Tianming hung up, shook his head to Lu Junming and said, "brother, do you know who caught qianyurou? Liu Jin and ah, brother, how do you get involved with this man? No one in this area dares to say no to him. "


    "Liu Jinghe." The name comes from Lu Junming''s teeth. Although Lu Junming has never seen it, he has also heard of it.


    "Brother, how did you offend him?" Mu Tianming has been in France for so many years. He knows Liu Jin and the gang very well. He is famous for his ruthlessness.


    They are doing all kinds of dirty things behind their backs How did Lu Junming provoke him? Or did his daughter-in-law provoke him?


    If Lu Junming is having a problem with him, arresting his daughter-in-law and threatening him, he should have received a phone call by now.


    But I didn''t receive the phone call. Now it''s qianyurou who has offended Liujin and the gang.


    "Brother, what should we do now?" If Lu Junming doesn''t say it, it''s not convenient for him to ask.


    Lu Junming sits on the sofa with his hands twisted together. He turns on qianyurou''s tracker, but there is no signal at all.


    "Don''t worry, brother. She''ll be fine." Mu Tianming also felt that his words were far fetched, but now he can only say so.


    Lu Junming said with a overcast face, "if she wants something, I''ll be fine. Don''t think too much..."


    Lu Junming suddenly stood up and said, "at dawn, let''s go to the place where Yurou disappeared. This is not the way to wait. Slowly check, maybe we can find it."


    Mu Tianming nodded, and they drove to the place where qianyurou disappeared.


    The most pitiful thing is that there is no monitoring here. Otherwise, if you look at the monitoring, you will know if she disappeared here.


    Lu Junming suddenly said: "dawn, is there a camera at the door of your rental house?"


    Mu Tianming thought for a moment and said, "some landlords have installed them, but not every one has."


    Lu Junming looked around and said, "let''s contact the landlord separately to see if we can ask him to let us have a look at the monitoring."


    Mu Tianming seems to think of something. He is right. If he goes into any room, it''s much more convenient to find it in any room.


    So they split up.


    Lu Junming looked at several buildings without monitoring, and he also paid a lot of money for each building, for fear that something might be leaked.Mu Tianming didn''t see it either.


    After an hour, they looked at a dozen buildings nearby.


    They return to the place where qianyurou signal disappears, and they look at each other.


    Is it here?


    Lu Junming immediately took out the phone and dialed the landlord''s phone number on the rent board, saying that he wanted to rent a house.


    The landlord immediately came back from other places with a smile.


    Seeing Lu Junming and Mu Tianming standing there, he asked, "are you two going to rent a house?"


    "Right." Mu Tianming talks to the landlord in local dialect. The landlord is a fat middle-aged man with big head and big ears.


    The landlord is also looking at the two of them, see they are wearing high-end service, temperament is not general, how can they rent this kind of single room supporting small house? The landlord frowned.


    "What kind of house do you want?" The landlord stood there and didn''t open the door.


    Mu Tianming knew he was in a hurry, so he said, "what other houses do you have here? You can have two rooms and one living room."


    The landlord picked the eyebrow and said, "there are no two rooms and one living room. Now there is only one room to match..."


    Mu Tianming''s eyes sank and said, "on the first floor? Let''s go in and have a look at the house. If two single rooms are good, we can have them. "


    The landlord looked at them and said, "well, it''s on the eighth floor. I''ll take you up. "


    As soon as the landlord opened the door, Lu Junming went in. He didn''t search the camera directly. The house has ten floors, but there was no camera installed. He looked at the landlord quietly.


    Mu Tianming went upstairs and chatted with the landlord casually in local dialect: "what kind of people live here?"


    "Who else, some workers, but the majority of students, next to the University."


    "That''s good!"


    Seeing this, the landlord couldn''t help but work harder and boasted about his house with a smile: "Hey, you''re not at ease. It''s safe here!"

 Chapter 1661

    Follow the landlord to climb the stairs, unknowingly already to the sixth floor.


    Lu Junming looks at a man leaning against the door playing with his mobile phone. He does not forbid Yu Guang to look at the man more.


    The landlord didn''t say hello when he saw someone.


    Lu Junming frowned and looked at Mu Tianming. Mu Tianming motioned him not to move with his eyes. He didn''t understand the situation. When they get to the corner of the stairs


    The man''s cell phone downstairs rings.


    After a few seconds, the man said, "OK, I''ll tell you."


    Then I hung up.


    Lu Junming and Mu Tianming look at each other and then go upstairs.


    After answering the phone, the man went into the room and took a look at qianyurou, then said something in the boss''s ear.


    I saw the old man''s eyes narrowed, and looked at a thousand words of soft.


    The thousand language soft body of that look in the eyes quivers for a while.


    "Well, I see..." The eldest brother waved his hand to signal the man to go out, and then his eyes kept spinning on qianyurou''s body.


    "According to our people, we didn''t see the chip in Mo Dongqing''s wallet"


    "did you get Mo Dongqing''s wallet? How is that possible? " Qianyurou can''t believe it.


    "If there is anything impossible, there is nothing we can''t do." Said, outside the door came a graceful woman.


    It starts 30 minutes ago


    Mo Dongqing is looking at the document in the office of the president of Mo''s group, and the secretary says someone is looking for him.


    "Who?" Mo Dongqing frowned.


    "It''s su Wangong, the daughter of Su''s group, who is cooperating with our company."


    Mo Dongqing''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper. This woman, relying on the cooperation of the two families, was pestering him. If it wasn''t for more cases this time, he really didn''t want to talk to her.


    "Tell her to come in!"


    "Where have you been these days? I miss you so much..." Before people arrive, a delicate voice will arrive first. Then the smell of a smoked man ran into the nose of Mo Dong Qing, which made him vomit.


    Su Wan palace lowered her body and put her hands on the top of the office. From Mo Dongqing''s point of view, she had a clear view of her chest, but even so, Mo Dongqing frowned slightly.


    "Why are you free today?" Mo Dongqing''s eyes had been on the document and did not move.


    Seeing that he did not look at himself, Su Wangong bit his lower lip.


    "You also said that people miss you. They came to see you a few days ago. They said that you went on a business trip, but they didn''t tell them where you were on a business trip. They all miss you so much..." Su Wan Gong said and walked around the table to Mo Dongqing''s back, putting his hands on his shoulders.


    Listening to her voice, Mo Dongqing felt sick and said, "let''s have dinner tonight."


    "Really? Yes Said slender hands from Mo Dongqing''s back slowly down.


    "Mr. Mo, I miss you so much." Su Wan palace is entangled with Mo Dongqing.


    Mo Dongqing clenched her teeth, pushed her away and said, "dear, go back first, and we''ll have dinner together in the evening."


    Suwan palace some not happy Jue Jue mouth said: "people miss you."


    Mo Dongqing wanted to get her away quickly and said perfunctorily, "it''s not better at night!"


    Listen to him say so, Su Wan palace showed a coy smile and said: "OK, I''ll wait for you at night, I''ll go back first, you''ll be busy first." Then he gave Mo Dongqing a kiss on the face.


    After waiting for her to go out, Mo Dongqing took out a piece of paper and wiped her face hard.


    was disgusted with the disgusting perfume, and he changed his clothes again.


    ����


    After Su Wan palace went downstairs, he put away the smile on his face, his eyes were cold, and said: "I got the things..." Then give a black wallet to the person waiting outside.


    The man took the wallet and searched for it. Then he threw his wallet aside and dialed the phone


    ����


    Qianyurou sits there, and her heart is full of anxiety. Suddenly, the man turns his head and stares at her fiercely. Qianyurou shivers, and an unknown premonition gushes out of his heart.


    The next second she was choked.


    "As I said, if you don''t cheat me, it''s easy to say anything, but you cheat me. How dare you, you don''t want to live so much, then I''ll help you!"


    His eyes spit out anger, face ferocious let thousand language soft feel he is a devil, want to swallow her in the belly.


    ����


    Lu Junming stood in the same place and felt more suspicious.


    It is said that women''s intuition is the most intelligent. Lu Junming is not a woman, but his intuition tells him that qianyurou is in this place.


    The idea just came out, and a figure came into his mind.


    "At dawn, I think qianyurou is here."


    Mu Tianming thought for a moment and said, "search people? Although it''s against the law, I don''t care until now. "As soon as he finished, the phone rang. It was Lu Junming''s.


    Strange number, two people tacit understanding exchanged a look, Mu Tianming motioned him to catch up.


    "Hello." The phone is through.


    "Who are you?" Lu Junming frowned warily.


    "Who am I, guess? I have your wife. "


    When qianyurou hears him talking to Lu Junming on the phone, she clenches her teeth tightly to keep her emotions stable. She is afraid that she will collapse at this time. As long as she collapses, she shouts for help, and Lu Junming cares, she will panic.


    So, calm down


    Calm down


    Lu Jun''s eyes suddenly sank when he heard the answer.


    "You''d better not touch her hair, otherwise."


    "Don''t worry. She''s fine with me. We didn''t mean to hurt her. Would you like to talk to her? Maybe she will be more cooperative with us, or let us treat her better. "


    The man said, put the mobile phone in front of qianyurou.


    Qianyurou takes a deep breath and tells himself to be calm. He must be calm and try his best to appear calm. Then he says, "Junming, I''m ok. Don''t worry about me."


    "Ha ha ha, do you hear me? She''s very good. You two are really enviable. It''s not good for anyone to get hurt in such a good relationship. I don''t want to break you up. As long as you are obedient and hand over the chip, I promise your wife will do nothing. If you don''t do it, no wonder we..."


    "You don''t touch her. I''ll give you the chip."


    "Good, easy! You go to Daming Road. "


    Then he hung up.


    When Lu Junming and Mu Tianming arrived at Daming Road, no one appeared yet. Lu Junming didn''t dare to relax at all. He was carrying his whole heart.


    The phone rings and is informed of the exact location.


    Mu Tianming heard the location and said, "I''ll go with you."


    Lu Junming shook his head: "he asked me to go alone, I have to face such a request alone, in order to qianyurou, I have no choice!"

 Chapter 1662

    Trapped in a small room, qianyurou''s brain is spinning fast. If she wants to go out, she must go out, otherwise not only she but Junming will be in danger.


    After thinking about it, she began to look around. Because many people have gone out, now there are only two men in the small room to see her, so she has a lot more opportunities to start.


    After studying the position, she had a battle plan in her mind, so she turned her eyes and called two people to come.


    "Two big brothers, I want to explain it!"


    "Xiaojie? It''s deceitful She didn''t seem to be taken in.


    "I really want to explain. I''m a weak woman. I''ve been struggling for so long, and I have no strength for a long time. You two men are looking at me. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll run away?"


    "Joke, how can we be afraid of you!" As a result, qianyurou was relieved.


    Just as they were about to take her to the urination, qianyurou suddenly aimed at them, kicked them in the crotch, then turned around and ran.


    The weakness of a man is his crotch! Qianyu ran forward softly, and the people behind naturally came to chase her early, but she couldn''t care so much.


    This time she ran out and was caught dead. She had to run for her life!


    Finally ran to the side of the road, God pity her, a taxi drove by, thousand language soft immediately drilled in.


    On the other side, he just learned that the boss who had lost him was ready to get angry when he heard that Lu Junming had come.


    In the heart of the fire a little bit out of some, well, that woman is just a line, since they have led to Lu Junming, then she ran on it.


    At this point, I don''t care about her.


    "I''ve got what you want. Where are the people?" Lu Junming went to the center of the room and stood still.


    "You hand in the chip first, and I''ll give it to you." The boss said with a smile.


    Lu Junming gave them a look of disbelief. Although these people are not worthy of trust, now qianyurou is in their hands, and he has no other way.


    While thinking, the mobile phone rang.


    "Lu Junming, I escaped. Where are you? Don''t go to them. I''m safe. You don''t have to worry about me!" A thousand words soft urgently say.


    Hearing qianyurou''s voice, Lu Junming felt very happy at first, but he didn''t change his face. He said calmly, "I''m not in the company now. If you need something urgent, you should find another person in charge first. The mobile phone number is XXXXX. Remember..."


    Then he hung up.


    At first, when they saw him answer the phone, they were still a little nervous and doubted whether he was a thousand words soft, but when they heard him say "company", they were completely relieved.


    After sweeping the room, Lu Junming clenched his teeth and made up his mind.


    On the other side, Qian Yurou understands Lu Junming''s meaning. After she hangs up, she dials the number according to his meaning.


    "Hello."


    "Hello, Lu Junming asked me to find you." Qian Yurou said one sentence first.


    "Who are you?"


    "A thousand words are soft." A thousand words soft a listen to should be hit right, hurriedly reported the door, now is a minute.


    Mu Tianming said, "sister-in-law, where are you?"


    Qianyurou doesn''t know where it is, so she asks her boss. Mu Tianming drives to pick her up.


    As soon as I got on the bus, qianyurou said, "go to the warehouse. Lu Junming is there alone."


    "Good!" Mu Tianming stepped on the accelerator, he said with some doubts: "sister-in-law, how do you know my phone?"


    Qianyurou wiped the sweat on her forehead and said, "I''ll call Lu Junming when I come out. He said strange things and gave me your number."


    "I see. Please fasten your seat belt, sister-in-law..."


    ����


    When Mu Tianming and Qian Yurou arrived at the warehouse, they only saw the fallen man. Lu Junming, standing in the middle, was covered with mud and blood, as if he had come out of the Shura hell, and staggered to the door step by step.


    And those who fell to the ground were no longer able to stop Lu Junming from leaving, or they were full of deep fear of him. This man is a devil. He can fight too much.


    Qian Yurou looks at the wounded Lu Junming and runs to support him. Looking at him, she feels tight and sour. She thinks that he has gone into the tiger''s cave without caring for his own life, and her heart is even more painful.


    Lu Junming takes a deep look at qianyurou who is supporting him. She is scared to death when she sees the scene. She still has a strong expression and wants to tell her that it''s OK. Lu Junming thinks that qianyurou seldom cares about himself so much. He has to make good use of the opportunity, so he presses his body to qianyurou.


    With the help of Qian Yurou, Lu Junming returns to the car first, and Mu Tianming takes people to stay and take care of the aftermath.


    ����


    In the past few days after leaving the tiger''s den, qianyurou always feels that the relationship between herself and Lu Junming is different from before. The relationship seems to have changed and become a bit ambiguous.Lu Junming suffered a lot of injuries in the warehouse that day. Fortunately, all the injuries were skin injuries, not internal organs. The most serious one is the right leg leg fracture, has been cast, good care, recovery will soon.


    But Lu Junming is a bad temper, not to say that he can''t stand the smell of hospital disinfectant, but also to choose this and that. After all, Lu Yuan agreed to let him go home to recuperate.


    Lu Yao knows what his brother is thinking, so he goes through the discharge procedures. That day, Lu Yao specially tells qianyurou, "sister-in-law, you have to watch my brother. Don''t let him drink or eat spicy food these days, and take medicine on time every day and exercise properly."


    Lu Yao felt like an old woman. He explained so much to her, "my brother, the wound on his body is not very sharp. It''s better not to take a bath first, so as to avoid the trouble of infection. Sister in law, if I don''t say it, you can watch him. I have to tell him that as soon as I go out, I can forget everything... "


    Qian Yurou thinks that she hasn''t found a new job anyway. Besides, Lu Junming''s injury is really due to herself. So even if Lu Yao doesn''t say it, she plans to take care of Lu Junming for a period of time.


    Lu Junming also thinks that this is a good opportunity to get along with Qian Yurou. We must not miss it, so there is a scene in front of us.


    Qianyurou takes the prepared food upstairs, which saves Lu Junming the trouble of going up and down stairs.


    Lu Junming is good. He has hurt his leg. He has to say that his right arm is in pain. Let qianyurou feed him like he did last time.


    As for Qian Yurou, who is very naive in this respect, believes that Lu Junming has really hurt his arm, and asks him with a worried face if he wants to let Lu Yao come again.

 Chapter 1663

    "It''s OK. It''s all minor injuries. Besides, as a doctor, Lu Yao is very busy every day." Lu Junming quickly rejected the offer. He was really worried that Qian Yurou would call Lu Yao. At that time, it would not be as simple as Lu Yao''s dislike of him.


    "Yes, well, if you don''t get better in two days, let Lu Yao come and have a look." Qianyurou herself is full of guilt for Lu Junming''s injury. Now she is worried to death when she hears him cry.


    It''s just that qianyurou doesn''t dare to think about it any more. Do you really worry about it just because of guilt? Is there no other factor in it?


    Qianyurou brings out the meal and feeds Lu Junming one by one, not letting himself think about anything else.


    Lu Junming''s mood is different from Qian Yurou''s worry and entanglement at the moment. He is happy. Seems to be very useful for the picture at the moment, thinking about the people they care about, feeding themselves with concern, that feeling, endless joy.


    After feeding Lu Junming, qianyurou goes downstairs and takes a quick bite. She washes the dishes and cleans up the house. It''s almost time to take the medicine to Lu Junming.


    She can know, if no one is staring, Lu Junming will not honestly take medicine.


    Qianyurou follows Lu Yao''s doctor''s advice. Worried that Lu Junming will stay in bed all day, she proposes to go out with him for a breath.


    Lu Junming is naturally happy. As long as qianyurou is around him, even if he is allowed to go to daoshan, he may feel very beautiful.


    Qianyurou didn''t dare to take him far. Although there are bodyguards downstairs, considering Lu Junming''s health, it''s better not to go too far.


    Lu Junming holding the crutches, the two slowly walking one after the other, there is no one to talk about.


    "Yurou, I didn''t expect to bring you so much trouble these days. I''m so sorry that I''ve upset your plan..." Lu Junming didn''t know what to say to her, so he casually found an excuse to speak.


    "Ah, how can it be? It''s obviously you who are so badly hurt because of me. It''s me who should say I''m sorry." Obviously, when Lu Junming talks to her, qianyurou is still in a state of wandering.


    Lu Junming suddenly stops and turns his head. Qian Yurou thinks that he is not comfortable. He quickly raises his head and wants to ask him. Unfortunately, their eyes get together again.


    Qianyurou sees Lu Junming staring at herself. She is a little embarrassed and coughs awkwardly. She turns her eyes to the ground and wants to find out a topic to avoid the current situation.


    "Well, did you find the person who kidnapped me last time? I heard them say that they want a black square box and say that there are chips in it. "


    When Lu Junming listened to Qian Yurou talking to him, he felt how abrupt he had just done. He turned around, went on for a few steps, and sat down in the pavilion.


    "Still under investigation, I suspect that the person who caused my accident last time was the same person. I probably know who it is, but I haven''t left any evidence, so I have to wait for the investigation results. "


    "You know who it is. Why can''t you find any evidence?" Qianyurou is a little confused.


    Lu Junming shook his head and then said, "these two times they used the same method. Although the real culprits were caught, they didn''t have direct contact with the employer. The employer''s identity was very secret. It was through many layers of relationship that these people were allowed to carry out the crime. So it''s not very useful to know that. We have to dig layer upon layer to find out who is behind the scenes. "


    "Well, now that you have a suspect, you must pay attention to safety in the future. Besides, I won''t run around in this period of time... " A thousand words soft voice says more and more small, this causes Lu Junming a burst of funny.


    "Don''t worry, I will protect you."


    "Oh, I don''t mean that. I mean you." Qianyurou thinks that Lu Junming misunderstood his meaning, and thinks that she is afraid of being kidnapped again, so she wants to explain it quickly.


    "Why, if you don''t mean that, you are worried about me! Yurou, you care about me, don''t you? "


    Qianyurou can''t accept the quick change of Lu Junming''s expression for a moment. Mingming just said it was good. How could it suddenly become sensational!


    "No, no, don''t get me wrong. Oh, no, neither. Anyway, don''t get me wrong... "


    Qianyurou is surrounded by Lu Junming. She can''t understand what she says. How to explain it is wrong. The more she says it, the darker it will be. Qianyurou scratched her hair in frustration.


    Lu Junming looks at this appearance of qianyurou and thinks she is very cute. How can there be such a lovely girl in the world.


    Lu Junming gets up, comes to qianyurou and smoothes her hair with a smile. Thought for a while, holding her hand, said, "I''m tired, can''t walk, help me back."


    "What did you say? You want a bath? Lu Yao has said that your wound is not healed yet. You can''t touch water. It''s easy to get infected. "


    Qianyurou knows that whatever Lu Junming decides is hard to change, but she still tries to reason with him and coax him like a child."It''s not so easy to be infected. Don''t listen to Lu Yao''s bullshit."


    "Are you a doctor or is he a doctor! No, I can''t


    "But I haven''t taken a bath for several days. Besides, I just went downstairs to exercise. I sweated a lot and couldn''t sleep at all." Thousand language soft surprised to death, all the time, Lu Junming is a light expression, did not expect to just see her expression, even a little more aggrieved. Yes, it''s grievance.


    He took the wrong medicine! Qianyurou is also a soft hearted girl. She can''t stand Lu Junming''s pitiful gaze, so she has to compromise and say, "it''s definitely impossible to let you take a bath. Why don''t I go to get a basin of water and wipe your arms?"! I''ll make do with it for a few days. I''ll take a bath when I''m ready, OK


    Lu Junming saw that qianyurou had really made the final compromise. Suddenly he had a new plan in mind. He looked aggrieved and said, "that''s the only way..."


    Qian Yurou brought the water to Lu Junming when the temperature was right. She went to the bathroom to get a towel for him. When she came back, she saw the picture of Xiang Yan.


    Lu Junming slowly unbuttoned his shirt. Half Lu''s Xiong Tang was shining bronze in the light. He lowered his head and could vaguely see his strong abdominal muscles. The whole human nature! Feeling! It''s killing me.


    Thousand language soft also don''t understand why oneself want to use sex! Feeling! To describe a man, in short, is handsome, want to make her drool

 Chapter 1664

    Qianyurou seems to be aware of her gaffe. She blushes, lowers her head and hands the towel to Lu Junming.


    Qianyurou is also absent-minded. Although she lowers her head, she doesn''t see the road clearly. She stumbles and trips over the basin. She thinks it''s bad. She''s making a fool of herself this time.


    Did not expect to fall to the ground, but this is where it fell, how soft, is it on the bed?


    Thousand language soft heart is surprised, want to open an eye to explore after all, but heard the heavy breathing voice under the body.


    Qianyurou was shocked to see that she had just pressed Lu Junming''s body straight and struggled. But somehow, a wisp of her hair was entangled on the button of Lu Junming''s shirt. The more anxious she was, the more she couldn''t pull it off. On the contrary, it became more chaotic.


    Qianyurou is worried that Lu Junming misunderstands that he has ulterior motives and wants to break the root of his hair in a rage.


    Lu Junming didn''t think that qianyurou had an ulterior motive, because the person with the "intention" was himself. When he saw qianyurou fall down, he had a chance to hold her. Even if he couldn''t, he could run away a little, so that qianyurou would not fall on himself directly.


    Just this meeting, he can''t stand it any more. Because of the struggle of qianyurou, his face becomes black and blue, and his body is tight. Listening to him again, he has become hoarse, "don''t move."


    Listening to the voice, Qian Yurou thought that she had met Lu Junming''s wound. Suddenly, her breath became lighter, let alone the hand that wanted to pull that strand of hair.


    It took Lu Junming a little time to take Qian Yurou''s hand away, and he went to untie her hair entangled by the button. A little bit, coincidentally, Qian Yurou''s hair, which had not been pulled away for a long time, was easily solved by Lu Junming, which made Qian Yurou''s face more red.


    Lu Junming looked at her delicate state, there is such an impulse, want to put her under the pressure, a good pet. But I understand, soft language, different from other women, let her accept themselves, but also slowly, can not act too hastily.


    Qian Yurou saw that her hair was untied, and she got up from Lu Junming in a hurry. She asked anxiously, "did you hurt yourself?"


    Lu Junming didn''t speak, just made a gesture, motioned qianyurou to pull him up.


    Qianyurou thought that she must have pressed Lu Junming''s wound. She must have done a lot. This is the end of it. She is guilty.


    Qianyurou pulls him up. Lu Junming pulls qianyurou into her arms with brute force and whispers in her ear, "I''m ok. Your little strength can crush me."


    Qianyurou feels itchy in her ears. No, it seems more itchy in her heart. Her blushing face is about to bleed. After helping Lu Junming up, she quickly takes a step back.


    "If nothing happens, I''ll go out first..." Qianyurou doesn''t know what''s wrong. She doesn''t want to stay for a moment. Just now, she was too shameful. What if Lu Junming thought she was frivolous? Finished, look at his iron face, you can see that he must think so.


    However, Lu Junming is really wronged! He just began to change his face, because qianyurou was moving on himself. He was not liuxiahui. How could he be so calm. Later, of course, it was because qianyurou was so anxious to get rid of her arms.


    "Wait a minute." Thousand language soft all quickly walked to the door, suddenly listen to Lu Junming behind a sentence.


    "Ah? What''s the matter? "


    "Well, the water is cold..." Lu Junming just doesn''t want her to leave. He can only make up excuses for a while.


    "Oh, wait a minute, I''ll get some hot water!"


    Thousand words soft end basin is about to leave, but Lu Junming refused.


    "No, that''s it!"


    "How can I make do with it? I''ll go and get some hot water! It''s no trouble


    Lu Junming looked at the thousand soft words for his own sake, and the gloom in his heart dispersed again. How fast his expression changed this day! Presumably, only qianyurou can bring him such a rich expression.


    "It''s OK. I''m not used to hot water." When qianyurou was drawing water, he was afraid that Lu Junming would get cold, so he adjusted the water temperature higher.


    Lu Junming quickly wiped his arms. Suddenly his eyes brightened. He raised his head and said to qianyurou, "Yurou, I can''t reach my back. Come and help me wipe it off."


    Qianyurou didn''t think about how to refuse, so Lu Junming handed the wet towel to her hand. After that, he couldn''t refuse.


    A thousand words soft heart a horizontal, think, just wipe a back, refuse what, others for oneself suffered so serious injury, also a word didn''t say!


    Qianyurou almost wiped Lu Junming''s back with her eyes closed. When she was finished, she hurriedly left with a basin and didn''t stay for a moment.


    Lu Junming looks at qianyurou''s shy appearance, and his mouth rises. He is very happy in his heart. This girl is so cute. After going out for a long time in qianyurou, Lu Junming still recites this sentence in his heart.


    Presumably, these two people are going to lose sleep tonight!


    In the office of the president of DCT group.


    Jiang Tianyu himself took a bottle of Lu Junming''s red wine from the cupboard and tasted it."What can I do for you? I can''t tell by phone. I''m here this time. You can tell me. I''ll listen. " Jiang Tianyu doesn''t care if it''s Lu Junming''s office. He''s just as usual, with his legs up and drinking.


    "If I want to find you, I have to do something!"


    "Not necessarily, but generally it''s not a good thing." Jiang Tianyu was teasing him.


    Lu Junming, with a cold look in his eyes, gave a "hum".


    Jiang Tianyu took a sip of the wine and said "good wine."


    Lu Junming glanced at him again and said, "you have to do it. You can choose the wine here. You can take as much as you want."


    "It''s over. It''s a big deal! I won''t come... " Jiang Tianyu deliberately exaggerates his expression. At the end of the day, he deliberately shakes his body to show fear.


    "Come on, go out and play. There''s no one here to watch. Well, let''s get down to business. "


    "I won''t listen, I won''t listen." Jiang Tianyu deliberately blocked his ears and made a somersault, standing far away from Lu Junming.


    Lu Junming doesn''t care about him. Anyway, he knows that as long as he says it himself, Jiang Tianyu will certainly hear it.


    "I have a plan to change your son''s school."


    "Stop, what do you say? You''re kidding. I don''t care what you''re going to do. Don''t think about my son. "


    "Come on, you''re not selling your son. I think a gifted young man like your son should receive a better education. If he goes to an aristocratic school, will he have a better development! People say that education should start with children, which is quite reasonable. "

 Chapter 1665

    "What''s more, you don''t have much work these days, but after a while, you''ll have to be busy again. Who will take care of your children then! The noble school is different. No matter how late you are busy there, it''s OK to pick him up again. Think about it, it''s especially suitable for your present situation


    Jiang Tianyu nodded and said, "it''s not unreasonable for you to say that. It''s just that there is no plan for him to change schools for the time being. I thought that when my work was stable, I would let him go to the kindergarten near my work place to go to school."


    Lu Junming continued to persuade, a pair of me this is for your good appearance. "It''s better to plan earlier than later. I''ve even contacted the school for you. Just go through the admission procedures directly. You don''t have to worry. As long as you nod, I''ll go through the formalities for your son immediately. "


    "Yes, but I said, you are not only in charge of my son, are you?" Jiang Tianyu made a shush gesture and then said, "let me guess, our great president Lu wants to find an excuse to find a new job for qianyurou."


    Jiang Tianyu said this for sure, because he couldn''t find any other reason except this.


    "I knew you could help me." Lu Junming looks like you know me best, which makes Jiang Tianyu dislike him for a while.


    "Well, I''ll have to sacrifice my son for your happiness. But I said, "Oh, don''t forget to report my son''s tuition..." Jiang Tianyu is joking with Lu Junming.


    "No problem. As long as you promise, nothing will happen." Lu Junming readily agreed.


    "Well, you''re busy. I''m not like you. I have a daughter-in-law. I''d better go home with my son! But to be honest, if you have any difficulty in persuading qianyurou, you can come to me. I''ll let my son out and make sure he works well. I''ll do it to the end! "


    "Good man, good man, you''ve always been a good man." Lu Junming was very happy and agreed.


    In the evening, qianyurou finished packing up early, lying on the sofa, reading books, can''t help looking at the mobile phone from time to time.


    Since Lu Junming recovered from his leg injury, Qian Yurou has never been to him. Except for a "good night" sent by Lu Junming every night and Qian Yurou''s response, they have no contact.


    Qianyurou also went to the website to see the advertisement of recruitment these days. Before, she was planning to travel in a different environment, but the whole thing was delayed. Now she doesn''t want to go that much.


    Besides, I just borrowed 20000 yuan from Lu Junming to repay the mortgage, and the house with other people''s names written in my account. Qian Yurou thought about it. She thought that at least she would solve all the problems in front of her, and then she would have a trip to leave, and she might not come back.


    When Lu Junming called, Qian Yurou saw a sentence in the book: "when you see someone you like and talk to him, no matter how you behave, you always feel that you haven''t played well!"


    Thousand language soft in the heart a quiver, saw the name on the call prompt. Recently, she always likes to read mobile phone tips. She doesn''t know what to expect, but when Lu Junming calls, she panics again.


    For a moment, she even worried that Lu Junming, who was busy with his work, called to go through the divorce procedure with him. But it didn''t belong to her from the beginning. She knew it!


    It took her a long time to answer the phone.


    "Haven''t you slept yet? The words are soft


    "No. What''s the matter? " Qianyurou thinks that if Lu Junming really wants to go through the divorce procedure to find herself, she can''t escape. Anyway, she has already been psychologically prepared. Although she doesn''t feel very well, she is willing to ask questions first, so as not to embarrass Lu Junming.


    "Oh, it''s not a big deal. I just finished my shift, thinking that you haven''t slept before, I called you." Lu Junming didn''t want to explain so much. He always likes to issue numbers and passwords, but when he meets Qian Yurou, he doesn''t know why he talks so much at once.


    As soon as qianyurou heard that Lu Junming had nothing to do with herself, she felt relieved. Anyway, she felt uncomfortable and pained at the thought that she would eventually become a stranger with Lu Junming. But why didn''t she understand that Lu Junming was such an excellent and shining star, and she only looked up at it. It was impossible from beginning to end It''s just her.


    Lu Junming saw that qianyurou didn''t respond after a long time. He thought his excuse was too bad. "Er, Yurou, are you listening?"


    Thousand language soft put down the anxiety in the heart, "en" a response.


    "Well, that''s right. You said you wanted to travel to ease your mood. Do you have any plans to come back after that? Do you want to continue to work in kindergarten, or do you have any other ideas? " Lu Junming finally knows that he is not a chatting material, so he should go straight to the point!


    "I thought about going out to relax before, but I think about it carefully recently. I''d better find a stable job first and finish all the things I should deal with. At that time, I don''t have any burden to go out again." A thousand soft words to tell the truth.But Lu Junming at the other end of the phone doesn''t sound like this. After she has dealt with it, does it also include getting divorced? Has she become a burden in her heart?


    Lu Junming doesn''t dare to think about it any more. He''s really afraid that when he gets excited, he will do something that he will regret.


    "Well, it''s better to work first. By the way, you don''t know. Considering the education of his children, Jiang Tianyu changed his son''s kindergarten not long ago. "


    "Really, where does Jiang Zhe go to school now?"


    "Yucai kindergarten."


    "Oh, it''s a noble school. It''s one of the best in terms of environment and teaching quality. Jiang Zhe is really more suitable there than before." A thousand words of soft and orderly analysis.


    "Well, it''s good. Jiang Tianyu said that the child just went there and didn''t adapt to all kinds of things. He always wanted to go home." If Jiang Tianyu heard this, he would despise it as much as he could. His son is famous for his precocity and strong adaptability.


    "How can it be? Jiang Zhe is always good."


    Lu Junming''s listening is not good. After all, Jiang Zhe was her student before, and as a teacher, she knows best.


    "Ah, Jiang Tianyu said that. I think it''s true. Jiang Zhe is also a child who is not very sensible. In addition, he has been short of maternal love since he was a child. He never likes to talk. He will certainly be wronged if he changes to a new environment."

 Chapter 1666

    Lu Junming described the situation of Jiang Tianyu and Jiang Zhe as extremely miserable. After listening to qianyurou, she only felt sour nose. After all, she felt the same feelings. She had never seen her own parents before, and she knew the feeling of loneliness better than anyone else.


    "By the way, when Jiang Tianyu went to pick up the children a few days ago, he said that Yucai was recruiting teachers. Since you want to find a job, you might as well try there." Lu Jun feels that he is not easy. After taking such a big turn, he finally says what he wants to say in the name of Jiang Tianyu.


    It''s not strange that he thought carefully. It''s really that qianyurou''s mind is too delicate. If she is careless, she will see the flaw. If it''s OK for others, it''s just that she has such a strong temperament that she wants to carry everything on her own. Lu Junming really doesn''t want to attack the most vulnerable part in her heart.


    "Ah, but Yucai is a noble school. I..."


    Without waiting for her to finish, Lu Junming quickly interrupted, "how do you know if you don''t try? Your ability is obvious to all. Besides, if you can go there to work, Jiang Tianyu can rest assured. After all, if you are there, Jiang Zhe can ask you for help if he has any problems. If you think about it, you should have a better development. "


    If qianyurou wants to refuse, she is blocked by Lu Junming. After leaving the phone for a long time, qianyurou is thinking about it.


    It''s no big deal to think about trying. If it doesn''t work, it doesn''t matter. She can continue to look for a job. After all, it''s a good position. For her own sake and for the sake of Xiaojiang Zhe, whom she loves, she musters up the courage to try.


    Qianyurou didn''t expect that she was so easy to be interviewed. Although she prepared some materials at home, when she got there, the examiners asked some very easy questions, which was not a problem at all for her teacher who had several years of education experience.


    But what she doesn''t know is that the reason why she is so easy to be shortlisted is that her name has long been written down in the appointment list, while others are just a process. But the school has promised Lu Junming that few people know about it, and it will not spread to qianyurou''s ears.


    The day before Qian Yurou officially went to work, she took the initiative to call Lu Junming and invited him to have dinner with her. She celebrated that she had a job several times better than before.


    In so many years of independent life, qianyurou has learned a lot of dishes. This time, she is going to mix and match. The key point is that some of her specialties must appear on the table.


    Lu Junming had planned to go back early, so that he could go to the supermarket with qianyurou to buy food materials, just like the last time. Who knows that before he got to the garage, he received a call from Secretary Li, saying that there was something wrong inside the company and the firewall of the Ministry of finance was broken.


    The Ministry of finance is the economic lifeline of the whole company. Once it is not handled properly, it may be declared bankrupt within one day. On one hand, Lu Junming talks to Secretary Li on the phone, asking her to contact the experts of the network technology department. On the other hand, he takes a special elevator to take charge of the overall situation.


    After the arrival of experts, under the suggestion of Lu Junming, they immediately studied the scheme and updated and monitored the company''s system as soon as possible. Fortunately, the discovery was timely and did not cause any serious losses. It''s just that the black hands behind it haven''t been found for a while.


    Lu Junming saw that it was almost done here. Two hours later, he handed over the rest to Secretary Li and asked her to stay. He didn''t want to break the appointment again.


    Qianyurou made a lot of dishes today, but the quantity of each dish is not much. She worries that they are the only two who can''t eat it. It''s too wasteful.


    Tonight''s dinner is still four dishes and one soup, the main course is spicy seafood pot, but she got up early to buy the fish, shrimp and crab just fished out, so that they are fresh.


    The rest is a salted chicken gizzard, a garlic pea, a plate of cold broccoli, and finally a large bowl of spareribs and cabbage soup.


    When Lu Junming arrived, the food was already on the table. Qian Yurou was also holding the phone to call him. She was just hesitant. She was afraid that it would delay his work and that people didn''t take it seriously at all. If she refused for one reason, how miserable she was.


    Fortunately, Lu Junming arrived in time, and there was no need for qianyurou to tangle here.


    "I did some simple things, and I don''t know if you like it or not." A thousand words said softly and politely.


    Lu Junming was not polite. He went to the kitchen to wash his hands. Last time he came here, he would not be formal.


    "It''s very rich, it''s hard, it''s hard, let''s eat it quickly. I''m not hungry at first, but I can''t eat when I look at them..." Lu Junming goes around behind Qian Yurou, unbuttons her apron, opens a chair, talks and presses Qian Yurou''s shoulder to signal her to sit down.


    "If you''re hungry, eat more."


    "Don''t worry. You must be full."


    Both of them said nothing, but the dishes were quickly cooked. It can be seen that Lu Junming really likes to eat, mainly because of Qian Yurou''s good craftsmanship.


    After dinner, Lu Junming volunteered to help her do the dishes, and asked her to go back to the house for a rest. Later, he talked to Xi''er.


    Qianyurou heard that she could see Xi''er soon. She was so happy that she sat on the sofa early and waited.When Lu Junming finished, he called Lu Zhenhua and asked if it was convenient for Xi''er to make the video. After Lu Zhenhua agreed, they sent the video.


    Lu Junming finds a comfortable position and leans on the sofa. With his left arm stretched out, he just embraces qianyurou in the back. He holds his iPad in his right hand and puts a pillow under it as a support. They just cuddle up and are intimate for a while.


    Qianyurou doesn''t think much about it. She is full of the joy of seeing Xi''er soon, and doesn''t care whether her behavior with Lu Junming has exceeded their relationship.


    The video is on.


    "Dad, mom." The cute little girl in the video also called them excitedly.


    "Have you had dinner, HIL?" Qianyurou feels that little Xi''er hasn''t been away for a long time, but she misses her. Look at the small appearance, may be the reason for the change of soil and water, the skin turned white, stature also grow tall, small face toot, can''t help but want to pinch.


    "Yes, grandma''s food is delicious." In response to Qian Yurou''s words, Xi''er thought for a moment and asked, "Mom and Dad, have you had dinner yet?"


    Without waiting for qianyurou to reply, Lu Junming said over there, "Mom and dad have eaten it. It''s mom''s four dishes and one soup. It''s delicious."


    Lu Junming is like a child, showing off his achievements with another child. This action, provoked thousand language soft smile.


    In an instant, the room was warm.

 Chapter 1667

    Although across the computer screen, but she still can see, mom and dad are very happy now.


    Seeing that her parents are in such a good mood, she has to be more active. She talks to qianyurou and Lu Junming about what she has seen and heard during this period of time. While speaking, she also describes her actions, and occasionally comes out in English.


    Qian Yurou listens patiently and responds from time to time. When she comes across a sentence that Xi''er doesn''t understand, she uses the same skills and ingenious guidance as when she was a teacher, so that Xi''er unconsciously understands the meaning and grasps the method of use.


    Listening to the conversation between mother and daughter, Lu Junming was filled with emotion.


    In fact, qianyurou is very good, but she doesn''t know it.


    When Lu Junming criticizes qianyurou in his heart, qianyurou also does similar things.


    Through such a short period of time, she can see that Lu Zhenhua and his wife not only take good care of Xi''er''s food and daily life, but also teach her the truth of life from time to time, take her to see the outside world and increase her knowledge level.


    However, qianyurou has never been worried about this. Seeing Lu Junming, she knows that their tutor is very good.


    The two of them watched Xi''er play his best there. For a moment, not only Lu Junming felt that they were like a family of three, but also qianyurou.


    Both of them are willing to enjoy the beauty of this moment and indulge in it.


    I thought I could enjoy such a comfortable time for a while, but Lu Junming''s phone rang at this time.


    Lu Junming didn''t plan to pick it up. After all, it''s a rare opportunity to get close to Qian Yurou. He looked at the screen. It was Secretary Li.


    Secretary Li never calls because of a small matter, especially when she knows that her boss is going to have dinner with his wife tonight, and that nothing can disturb her. It''s just that it involves too much, so she can only contact Lu Junming at the first time.


    Lu Junming let go of qianyurou and ran to the balcony to answer the phone.


    "Secretary Li, what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Lu, the person behind the destruction of the firewall of the Ministry of finance has been found out, but..."


    "Just what?" Lu Junming was puzzled. What unexpected person made Secretary Li so confused.


    "It''s a woman who has nothing to do with our company, which is very suspicious, but how to check, it''s all directed at her."


    Lu Junming thought about it in his heart, and asked Secretary Li to say a little bit. While he analyzed it, Secretary Li was sorting it out there. Unconsciously, it had been a long time.


    Lu Junming changed his posture again, and then continued, "now all the evidence points to Lin mei''er. I think it''s true. It''s probably the same person that I had a car accident and Yurou was kidnapped before. Go to check these things to see if there are any new discoveries. That''s it first. "


    "Yes, Mr. Lu."


    Hung up the phone and went back to the house, Lu Junming saw that qianyurou also turned off the video, leaned on the sofa, curled up and fell asleep.


    Lu Junming did not feel the move in his heart, and the strange taste filled his heart.


    Lu Junming gently turned off the dazzling wall lamp, leaving only the yellowish light shining on qianyurou''s wisps of hair.


    Qianyurou didn''t sleep very well. From her shaking eyelashes at that time, we can see that she is more like an angel in the world, quiet and beautiful.


    Lu Junming''s unprepared sleeping face can''t be bothered. Looking at her appearance, Lu Junming''s body shakes slightly, and a burning feeling surges into his heart. He tries his best to restrain his behavior.


    The next moment, he suddenly crept close to qianyurou''s cheek and pecked on the tip of her nose. Later, he didn''t seem very satisfied with his behavior. He took a deep breath and came close to her lips again.


    Lu Junming''s posture didn''t last long. He was worried that qianyurou would suddenly wake up. He was afraid to see her look of panic. It seemed that, as Lu Junming thought, she was an angel falling in the world, and she could not be half blasphemed.


    Before, in front of her original kindergarten, he heard the female colleague who robbed qianyurou''s boyfriend say that qianyurou has not let Cheng Hongyu touch her body for so many years, nor has she ever had a connection kiss. So tonight, this is her first kiss.


    Lu Junming, who came to this conclusion, raised his mouth slightly, indicating his good mood at the moment, but he knew that he still needed to step into her heart, and now he can''t do too much to her, which would scare away the lovely little white rabbit.


    Seeing that his goal had been achieved, Lu Junming was ready to stop as soon as he was ready.


    He gently picked up qianyurou and went to the bedroom. As soon as he put her on the bed, qianyurou woke up before she was covered.


    Qianyurou rubbed her sleepy eyes. Obviously, she didn''t wake up completely. She asked vaguely, "have you finished calling? Is everything all right? "


    Lu Junming bent the corner of his lips and covered the quilt well. "Well, there''s nothing to do. Everything has been dealt with..."


    Lu Junming felt that he said nothing was perfunctory, but in order not to let qianyurou worry, he still didn''t say the details. In fact, he did deal with it almost, and now he''s on the verge of receiving the net.Seeing that Qian Yurou nodded, Lu Junming said, "you go to bed early, I should go back too..."


    Thousand language soft itself didn''t wake up neat, muddleheaded took a, "so late, return to go back!"


    Before her voice fell, she was suddenly surprised. Then she felt that she had said something wrong. She quickly explained, "I mean, pay attention to safety on the road."


    Lu Junming smiles more and more deeply. He can be sure that qianyurou accepts herself at the bottom of her heart, but she doesn''t know it yet.


    "Well, I know. Don''t get up. I''ll just go out myself." Lu Junming saw that qianyurou wanted to get up to see him off. He quickly pressed her shoulders and covered the quilt for her again. Looking at her beautiful face and ruddy lips, he could not help but gently attached them to the corners of her mouth.


    Before qianyurou recovered from her surprise, Lu Junming had already got up, "go to bed early, I''ll go and contact again."


    After Lu Junming left, qianyurou tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep any more. In her heart, something was growing slowly, growing faster and faster, almost crazy.


    On this night, on the other side of the city, there are people who can''t sleep.


    While qianyurou was preparing dinner for Lu Junming in the kitchen, Cheng Hongyu called sun Ruiwen and said that he would work overtime tonight and would go back very late.


    Cheng Hongyu''s dead man''s phone call is almost a timely rain, just like sun Ruiwen''s heart.


    Tonight, she can finally make a fuss

 Chapter 1668

    After work in the kindergarten, sun Ruiwen dressed herself up. When she wants to meet someone later, she needs to show her charm from the inside out to get what she wants.


    Naturally, he went to see the head of their kindergarten. Before she was able to expel Qian Yurou as she wished, it was because of her relationship with the old Dean.


    Although the head of the garden is ugly, he can''t catch up with Cheng Hongyu, but at least he is willing to spend money for her. Today he will buy a dress and tomorrow he will change a bag. If Cheng Hongyu wants to buy these luxuries for her, she won''t have to talk about it day by day.


    As usual, they went to have dinner first, and then went back to the kindergarten director''s office to do business. As soon as they entered the door, they twisted together like Mahua.


    Expensive clothes are falling to the ground one by one, and sun Ruiwen is making more and more noise


    Two people are happy, the next second, the door of the office was forced to kick open, a group of people swarmed into, holding a camera crazy shot. The dean and sun Ruiwen only saw a flash of light. Such a sudden situation did not give them a chance to react.


    The head of the garden took a step higher. As soon as he saw the situation, he quickly covered his face and key parts with his clothes and hid behind the table. Therefore, among the entertainment reporters Lu Junming called for, more of them were photographed with sun Ruiwen and Chi Luo in a panic.


    The next day, this is called "how dirty is the kindergarten?" Sun Ruiwen was too scared to go to work, and the head of the kindergarten was too scared to come forward to be interviewed in the office.


    But this is only the first part of Lu''s plans. It wasn''t long before the director received a phone call from the shareholders headed by Ding Zixuan, asking him to explain what happened last night.


    Ding Zixuan had just dropped Lu Junming''s phone call before. According to what Lu Junming said, he guided the director to do it.


    "Mr. Ding, who don''t have seven emotions and six desires. I''m also very sorry for what happened last night, but the situation has not been found out yet. It must be someone who has been looking for so many amusements. When I find out, I will give you and all shareholders an account at the first time. "


    "I said, director, we don''t care who you have offended. Now, your behavior has seriously affected the reputation of the kindergarten, which will certainly have a great impact on the enrollment next year. It can be said that in recent years, there are fewer and fewer students enrolled in your kindergarten. If you don''t have our shareholders, you won''t be able to survive until now. We''ve done our utmost... "


    "Yes, I know, I know, we all take good care of our kindergarten, but this..."


    "No matter how it is, it''s all your fault. We are all in small business. We can''t afford to pay for it if we go on like this!"


    The director snorted in his heart, thinking that if he was still a small business, no one here would dare to say that his business was big.


    He just thought to himself that he didn''t dare to offend the big boss Ding at this time. If he was not happy, he would withdraw his capital again, which would be troublesome.


    "Well, now that we are all on the same boat, I''ll show you a way. I read those newspapers in the morning. Last night''s entertainment records all took pictures of the woman who was with you. The only picture with you is still a figure. As long as you go to face up to the reporters, they can''t help it. Of course, your employee quickly fired her, the sooner the better. At that time, casually put a charge of cheating on her and stealing to the director''s office, and you will get away easily... " Ding Zixuan has a good command of time. He slowly induces him to know that his prey is on the hook immediately.


    "Ah, well, now it seems that we can only do so. There is no more effective way to do it than to take a drastic cut. Don''t worry. I''ll do it right now. " The director is helpless, but at least it''s better than setting up a career.


    "Well, I hope you can act as soon as possible. If anything goes wrong this time, I will withdraw all my shares in your kindergarten immediately." Ding Zixuan''s words are very serious. It seems that this is really a great crisis. But if this is face-to-face, the director may see that Ding Zixuan is still smiling.


    "Don''t worry, there''s absolutely no problem this time." The director hung up, breathed a sigh, and then connected the personnel department.


    When sun Ruiwen received the notice that he was dismissed, he just had a big fight with Cheng Hongyu. It''s over. Now it''s over. My work is gone. My husband has found out about my indisposition. He even filed for divorce with her today Sun Ruiwen also experienced the feeling of despair.


    On the other side, qianyurou began her career. Because she had long-term teaching experience, a teacher in the kindergarten took maternity leave, so the school let qianyurou teach directly. When there was no class, she went to learn about the campus environment and facilities.


    Qianyurou happily agrees to give lectures. It''s a very easy thing for her. As for the school environment, it''s good for her to get the job. It''s really good that she can find a new job so soon. She will cherish it.Qianyurou''s lesson is to take them to an outdoor activity class. A group of children are excited to run out. Qianyurou follows behind to preside over the order. This staircase is different from her original kindergarten structure. Qianyurou sees that the children are running too fast. She worries about what''s wrong with them and wants to catch up with them.


    Because of a moment''s impatience, qianyurou ran too fast. When she turned the corner, she took it as the original kindergarten. With a "bang" sound, she landed directly on her knee, but her left leg was still blocked by the stairs. Qianyurou felt no pain for a moment. After a long time, the severe pain swept over.


    Trying to hold the handrail of the stairs, I tried several times, but my left leg couldn''t work. As long as I applied a little pressure, I was in a cold sweat. The students gathered around and didn''t know who was the first to say, "teacher Qian is injured, teacher Qian is injured..."


    The children''s panic and disorderly shouts attracted the attention of other teachers.


    Qianyurou wanted to stop it. After all, it''s class time, which will affect the discipline of other classes. This is her first day at work, and she doesn''t want to bring bad influence to herself.


    However, the pain has made it difficult for her to open her mouth, not to mention saying "I''m ok, we don''t have to worry" and so on

 Chapter 1669

    Qianyurou gasps for a support point. Later, she has completely lost consciousness, and even can''t remember when she was sent to the hospital.


    Qianyurou wakes up again, only to see a piece of white, and the air is filled with the smell of disinfectant. She remembers that she just had a dream. That person is like Cheng Hongyu, and more like Lu Junming. She doesn''t know what happened. She only sees a figure of that person, walking in the opposite direction, saying "goodbye."


    Qianyurou didn''t see who the person was until she woke up, and didn''t understand the meaning of "goodbye". It wasn''t until she was with Lu Junming that she realized that goodbye was to say goodbye to the past and wake up with a new start.


    When she opened her eyes, the ward was empty. Just as she wanted to stretch her body, she found that she couldn''t move and her eyes wandered around. Then she saw that her left leg had been cast, and even her hand was still hanging a bottle.


    She wanted to sit up to see the situation, but before she got up, the door of the ward was pushed open from the outside. Qianyurou sees that it''s Lu Junming. How does he know he''s hurt?


    Lu Junming saw that she had woken up, and quickly walked forward, "wake up? How are you feeling? "


    Qianyurou wants to open her mouth to answer her, but her mouth is very dry. Her voice seems to be smoking. How can she open her mouth without saying anything.


    Lu Junming seems to be aware of this, quickly said, "don''t talk, I''ll give you water."


    Lu Junming found a cotton swab in the drawer, and then went to the water dispenser to get a cup of warm water. He took a drink to test the temperature, and then brought it to qianyurou.


    He first shakes up half of qianyurou''s bed, makes her lean on the inclined bed, moistens the cotton swab, and daubs it on qianyurou''s lips bit by bit, so that her dry and peeling lips can get moisture nourishment, and then feeds her water through his hand.


    Lu Junming looks at qianyurou drinking water. Under the broad patient''s clothes, she looks more petite and moving. Her face is white because of the pain. At this time, she looks like Daiyu. Lu Junming can''t keep his Adam''s apple from fretting. Inadvertently, he thinks of the kiss last night.


    Lu Junming wants to get her heart more strongly, but he knows that it''s not the right time. He still needs to wait patiently. Although he once had an unforgettable relationship, he really hasn''t waited for anyone. That feeling is the first time that he really likes a person, but at that time, it is mutual affection, not to mention the pursuit and waiting.


    After that, it seems that Lu Junming never felt that kind of emotion towards any woman. As he became more and more mature, he became more rational about his feelings. It is impossible for him to have any good feelings towards those women who only think about his money and power every day. Until this time, the appearance of thousand words soft, let his heart once again had the initial feeling.


    He had forgotten who he had heard of before. He would marry a woman who would save money for you in the future, not the one who asked you to buy this and that. In Lu Junming''s world, qianyurou is such a woman. At least, he, his parents, and even everyone around him all believe that she is the most suitable wife for Lu Junming.


    After drinking the water, qianyurou said, "Why are you here?" After that, I suddenly feel that it''s impolite. After all, people are kind-hearted to see me. Now it''s not good to ask like this. But qianyurou thinks of his goodnight kiss when he left that night, and now she feels a little embarrassed when she faces him again.


    "No, I mean, why do you come out at work?" Qian Yurou added another sentence.


    Lu Junming replied with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Your injury is important. Don''t think about it so much. I''ll call a doctor to see if there''s anything wrong now. "


    "It''s fine. It''s OK. Thank you..." Qian Yurou looks at Lu Junming, who is very considerate of her. She knows that Lu Junming has so many affairs to manage every day. How can he have so much free time!


    "You talk about you, and if you are not careful, how can you always make yourself aggrieved?" Lu Junming deliberately raised his face.


    "Well, I really made such a serious mistake on the first day of class. Now I don''t know when my leg will get better. It''s bound to take a long time. I can''t say whether the school can ask me. I finally found a job and I''m going to lose my job so soon..." Qianyurou is a little depressed. She doesn''t know why she''s so unlucky recently. She''s going to have problems all the time.


    "Don''t think so. You are so powerful. How can the school give up such a good teacher. Your most important task now is to take good care of your injuries. Don''t think so much about it. Only when your body is well taken care of, can you think about work again. Is that ok with what I said? " Lu Junming persuades Qian Yurou, for fear that she will get a knot in her heart.


    "OK, I know. I will take good care of myself as soon as possible." Qianyurou is not the kind of desperate person. She knows that it is impossible to change the status quo now. The important thing is to take good care of herself and recover as soon as possible.


    "Well, I know you can." Lu Junming just likes the strength of qianyurou. He can be open-minded in everything, and can be positive in everything, so he won''t be depressed. But Lu Junming also knows that because of the strong character of qianyurou, she can''t understand her intention again and again.During the days when Qian Yurou was in hospital, Lu Junming went to the hospital to see him every day in the name of taking care of Xi''er. It seems that the ward where Qian Yurou was in hospital has become Lu Junming''s second office.


    Lu Junming likes to be with her and take care of her. At the beginning, qianyurou felt very inconvenient because he was here. After such a long time together, they didn''t expect to be so uncomfortable. They cooperated very well.


    Lu Junming''s favorite is to feed qianyurou, just like when he was injured, qianyurou did to himself. They were very close at one time.


    During this period, there was a person she never thought of coming to see her. He did not know where sun Ruiwen got the news that he was hospitalized, so he came to visit her one afternoon.


    At the beginning, qianyurou thought that she was looking for her own trouble again. Who knows, she brought her a fruit basket and said with a smile, "xiaorou, is your leg better? Can you eat hard now? Do you want an apple? I''ll peel it for you... "

 Chapter 1670

    Thousand language soft can''t see sun Ruiwen''s purpose, looking at her saying there, ignore her, continue to look at the book in hand. Lu Junming brought the book back to her from the office a few days ago. She liked it before, so he took it to her to pass the time.


    Sun Ruiwen looked at qianyurou''s refusal. She didn''t pick up her apple. She put her things on the table and said sincerely, "xiaorou, I know I did wrong before. I''m sorry for Cheng Hongyu, but I really love him. I hope you can help me. Look at me. Now I''ve suffered retribution. I''ve lost my job. Now Cheng Hongyu also has a lot of opinions on me. Just for the sake of my sincerity today, forgive me! Please help Cheng Hongyu and me! "


    Sun Ruiwen didn''t say the last sentence. Qianyurou really thought that she was coming to apologize to her. But who knows that she had the idea, but Cheng Hongyu and sun Ruiwen didn''t get together. It''s none of her business.


    "If you''re here to apologize today, then I accept it. We''ll never let the well run into the river in the future. But if you''re here for Cheng Hongyu, I''m sorry. Don''t ask me for your husband. Cheng Hongyu is already with you. Your affairs have nothing to do with me. No matter it''s good or not, you don''t have to tell me, because your affairs have nothing to do with me. "


    Today, sun Ruiwen wanted to see Qian Yurou''s attitude towards Cheng Hongyu. She looked at Qian Yurou''s expression and identified the authenticity. "Xiaorou, don''t say that. Today I come here to apologize, but we used to be best friends. How can we say that it doesn''t matter in the future. We''ll be as close as we used to be. "


    "Miss, my wife is going to have a rest now. I''ll take a walk." When qianyurou doesn''t know how to send sun Ruiwen away, Lu Junming comes in and solves the problem for her.


    Sun Ruiwen knew that the man couldn''t be offended. Later, she also heard the director say that Lu Junming might be the one who caused them to lose their job. So every time sun Ruiwen saw Lu Junming, he wanted to stay away.


    After sun Ruiwen left, qianyurou spat out her tongue at Lu Junming and said with a mischievous smile, "thank you just now. If it wasn''t for you to help me out, I don''t know what would happen!"


    "As far as you are kind, I don''t think how she can sincerely apologize to you." Lu Junming went up and scraped the tip of her nose, and said, "if she dares to trouble you in the future, tell me and let me deal with it."


    "All right, all right, it''s OK."


    When qianyurou can walk with the help of crutches, with her insistence, Lu Junming goes through the discharge procedures for her and sends her back to her residence.


    Qianyurou was supposed to cook a dinner for Lu Junming, but he said that when qianyurou is completely good, it''s not too late. She thinks what Lu Junming said is also reasonable. She can''t go out to buy vegetables even if she is like this. She has to trouble Lu Junming. I''d better wait for her to do it by myself. There have been too many troubles for him recently.


    They ordered some takeout and simply ate some. Qianyurou saw Lu Junming''s phone shaking, but he ignored it. He felt sorry and took the initiative to say, "I''m ok. I''m a little tired today. I want to have an early rest."


    It can be seen that Lu Junming is slightly disappointed. He leaves so much work to be done, in fact, to accompany Qian Yurou for a while, but she still doesn''t seem to care so much about herself.


    Lu Junming did have something urgent, so he didn''t stay here much and returned to the company early.


    Lu Junming has asked Secretary Li to investigate the three accidents related to him last time. I think Secretary Li just wanted to tell him the result. In fact, even if Secretary Li didn''t say it, he knew that it must have something to do with the woman named Lin mei''er. He just didn''t know why Lin mei''er couldn''t get along with herself everywhere.


    After Lu Junming left, qianyurou couldn''t sleep for a moment and planned to clean up the house. After all, she had been away for many days and needed to wipe every corner. Qianyurou was too slow to work because she couldn''t move. When Lu Junming left, it wasn''t dark. Now it''s nearly ten o''clock.


    It''s almost finished. I''m going to go downstairs and throw away the garbage. When I come back, I''ll wash and go to bed. But who would have thought that with such great efforts, I met Cheng Hongyu waiting downstairs.


    Qianyurou didn''t care what sun Ruiwen said that day, but when she saw Cheng Hongyu, she didn''t want to get involved in their affairs. After all, their lives are stable now. Apart from occupying their own house, qianyurou still cares about it. For the rest, including Cheng Hongyu, qianyurou has no idea about him for a long time.


    Maybe from the moment of betrayal, she had seen these things, but the later experiences made her more convinced of her initial idea.


    Qianyurou doesn''t want to have any entanglement with Cheng Hongyu. Seeing that he doesn''t see himself clearly, she quickly lowers her head and walks towards the corridor.


    "Xiaorou." But the street lamp in the community exposed qianyurou to Cheng Hongyu. Cheng Hongyu stopped her and said to her, "xiaorou, forgive me, OK?"Qianyurou can''t understand it. So can Cheng Hongyu and sun Ruiwen. They always want her to forgive them. Did they think that they were unfair to her when they were carrying her back.


    Qianyurou doesn''t want to hear his nonsense, "let me pass."


    As soon as qianyurou came to the corridor, she was stopped by Cheng Hongyu again. "Xiaorou, I have experienced so much to know that you are sincere to me. No one is better than you to me. I regret it. I really regret it. I can''t help missing you any more. I just want to see you crazily. Xiaorou, let''s make up. Please, let''s be together. I promise that I will treat you well. I''m sure I won''t be a jerk any more. "


    "Cheng Hongyu, don''t you think it''s meaningless to say that now?" Thousand language soft is quite helpless to this matter, she just wants to go back to the room quickly now.


    "How can it be meaningless? We have the best past. If there was no sun Ruiwen, we might have been married, and now we are living a happy life. How happy it is to be carefree. Although everything has changed now, our relationship can go back. As long as I have you in my heart and you have me in your heart, why can''t we be together again? "

 Chapter 1671

    Cheng Hongyu said that he was very excited. His voice became louder and louder. For a moment, the neighbors around him protested.


    "Why, at night, my children still have to study and quarrel at home."


    "Is, you don''t stop, also let others stop for a while..."


    "Sick, in the middle of the night."


    ����


    Qianyurou didn''t have time to explain to her neighbors, so she heard them slamming the door one after another. She had to say "sorry, sorry, excuse me..."


    Cheng Hongyu also knows that it has caused a bad influence, so she wants to drag it into her car. Qian Yurou doesn''t know what his sudden action is to do. She tries her best to resist.


    In the process of tearing, Qian Yurou''s crutches are almost dragged out of the corridor by Cheng Hongyu.


    Qianyurou suddenly thought of her cell phone in her pocket and quickly took it out. No matter who she called, she was the first contact in the call record. As soon as the phone was connected, she called for help.


    Cheng Hongyu just saw that she dialed the phone outside and wanted to rob her. Qianyurou, who could let him succeed, tore up with him, "Cheng Hongyu, let me go, let me go."


    "Let go of me."


    "Loosen up, give me..."


    Before qianyurou''s words were finished, Cheng Hongyu robbed her cell phone. Cheng Hongyu was red eyed at the moment. He didn''t even look at it and fell directly into the flower bed by the side of the road.


    Qianyurou clearly hears the sound of the collision between the mobile phone and the stone. She cries bitterly in her heart. After this, the only prop that can help her escape has been taken away. I don''t know if the person who just received her call has heard her cry for help and will come to see her.


    At the moment, she can only hope that the person will come quickly, or that the security guard of the community will see the situation here and help her out, but the hope of both is slim.


    When qianyurou thought she was going to die, a voice rang out in her ear, "you''re so special, let her go."


    It''s Lu Junming. Qianyurou suddenly hears his voice and tries to break away from the shackles of Cheng Hongyu. He limps to Lu Junming''s side. Lu Junming rushes forward to pick her up and put her in his car.


    Just now he received a phone call from qianyurou, and he was very excited. He thought that the girl finally remembered to contact him, but who knows, he heard her cry for help. Just as it happens, he finished handling the company''s affairs and wanted to see if qianyurou had fallen asleep, even if he stayed downstairs for a while.


    So when he received the call from qianyurou, he was almost in her residential area, and he was short of the last signal. When he knew that qianyurou was in trouble, he couldn''t take care of anything. He drove to qianyurou''s house as fast as he could. Fortunately, he didn''t come too late, but when he saw that the woman he was thinking of was suffering so much, he could no longer control his remorse and anger.


    Cheng Hongyu met Lu Junming and wanted to get back qianyurou! Follow them up. At this time, Lu Junming has already thrown out his empty hand and turned back to punch. After all, Lu Junming is a practitioner. How can Cheng Hongyu bear such a great force.


    Cheng Hongyu was forced to a dead corner by Lu Junming''s blow. He wanted to kick the garbage can around him to escape. However, Lu Junming didn''t give him a chance. He hit him again, and Cheng Hongyu''s mouth was bleeding.


    Lu Junming picked up his collar and yelled at him in a low voice, "I have never told you that qianyurou is my woman. If you dare to disturb her again, I won''t break your leg."


    "Yes, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I don''t dare to..." Cheng Hongyu was so scared that he agreed to him.


    Lu Junming is also worried about Qian Yurou''s wound. Besides, he is not in a hurry to clean up Cheng Hongyu.


    Seeing that Lu Junming let him go, Cheng Hongyu quickly drove away.


    At this time, qianyurou was relieved. When Lu Junming came back to the car to see her, she was rubbing her injured calf. Lu Junming gently rubbed it for her with heartache, "OK, OK, it''s all right..."


    Qianyurou is in Lu Junming''s arms and nestles beside him. Her eyes are red. She doesn''t know why she is so vulnerable when she sees Lu Junming.


    Lu Junming holds qianyurou to find the mobile phone, but the mobile phone is broken. Qianyurou takes out the card and says, "go upstairs first!"


    At the door, qianyurou is ready to open the door. She finds the key in her pocket and finds herself in a hurry downstairs. Where can I go to find a lock mender so late? This problem baffles Qian Yurou and habitually looks at Lu Junming.


    "It''s too late to find a repairman. Why don''t you go to my place for one night first and keep your room for you. We''ll talk about the rest tomorrow morning."


    Qianyurou didn''t want to trouble him any more, but Lu Junming continued, "just go back with me, or I won''t worry about you!"


    Also don''t know what reason, thousand language soft ghost make a difference of nod.


    Seeing that the outline of Lu Junming''s villa is becoming more and more obvious, Qian Yurou thinks that it''s really wonderful. After several twists and turns, he returns here.Lu Junming gave her a night of noodles. After watching her finish eating, he got up to say goodbye.


    "You have a rest. There are still some things to deal with in our company. Good night!"


    "Good night..."


    ����


    After qianyurou fell asleep, she naturally began to dream again.


    Because this is Lu Junming''s villa, here is the boat of time and space that can make her enter those beautiful dreamland.


    However, after many days of this dream, it seems that there is something different.


    ����


    Smelling the smell of disinfectant lingering around the tip of the nose, qianyurou slowly follows the memory in his mind.


    "Now that the young lady has woken up, I wonder if we can talk about the compensation for the damage to the car and the compensation for the injury afterwards?"


    Without waiting for a thousand words to soften her mind, a voice of indifference and indifference rang out in her ear.


    "What do you mean?"


    Looking at the handsome man in front of him, he seems to be a man of Apollo God. Qian Yurou is a little stunned. Is this man?


    Feeling qianyurou''s fixed gaze, Xiao Jinghuan takes back his remaining light in disgust. Isn''t this face that has recently been exposed on TV? To put it mildly, it''s the problem of behavior style. In fact, it''s the shameless money worship and hypocritical green tea whore Qin chuxia?


    Even people who don''t care about the entertainment industry know the name of Qin chuxia. It can be imagined that her business is very sensational. Even if it''s not her own, it has something to do with her various behaviors.

 Chapter 1672

    If you can clean and love yourself at ordinary times, you won''t be caught. This specious and shadowy saying!


    "Miss, according to the records on the dash cam, your car is driving towards my car, because it is running a red light, so according to the traffic regulations, you need to compensate for the repair costs, medical expenses and various vehicle maintenance costs of my car."


    After finishing the above content, Xiao Jinghuan turned his head and looked at qianyurou reluctantly. He condescended and asked, "do you have any objection to the above content?"


    Without paying attention, after looking at Xiao Jinghuan''s thousand words, she makes a little bit of protection mode, abandons everything and begins to concentrate on the fusion of memory, just like Xiao Jinghuan is a clown playing a boring, no one watching the drama, which is as ironic.


    The original owner of this body was named Qin chuxia, and he was also an actor. His family was in a well-off family. It was not rich, but it was also a little money.


    Because of Qin chuxia''s own hobby, after choosing the dance department, he successfully entered the Academy of performing arts according to the standards of art examinees and became a preparatory student. After his official debut, he can be said to be the most potential new star of the new generation.


    It is at this time that Qin chuxia discovers that her close fiance, who is on the verge of taking the last step, is having an affair with her best friend. That pair of dog men and women are the first to fight against each other, and then suffer a disaster. They knock Qin chuxia unconscious.


    By the time Qin''s early summer came to his senses, it was already earth shaking.


    First of all, he was caught by the police at the Bingdu trading venue and found out that he was smoking Bingdu. Second, his fiance and his best friend came forward to carry out the so-called "righteous killing".


    The film and television companies that signed their own contracts are also prepared to hide themselves, and contact the signing relationship as soon as the appointment is completed in a year''s time.


    Hypocrisy, mean, arrogance, rubbish, moths, money worship This series of labels ushered in the early summer of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin chuxia, who was once suffering from depression, soon started his own suicide, but was stopped by his parents again and again. When he finally overcame himself, he received a phone call from the hospital. His parents both died in a car accident, and their bodies were lying in the morgue.


    He used the last bit of money in his family that was not divided up by his relatives to hold a funeral for his parents. Then, in early summer of Qin Dynasty, he drove on the road and wanted to leave in the same way as his parents.


    If we say that Qin''s life in early summer, then in childhood and before the age of 16, they were treated like princesses, with the grace of a delicate girl, but after the age of 16, it was winter.


    I just didn''t expect that this knock down was a chance for me to have another layer.


    Secretly stir up in front of the man''s identity memory, thousand language soft in Xiao Jinghuan more and more impatient eyes finally opened: "how much money?"


    "Two million." Xiao Jinghuan calculated the only Lamborghini specially customized by himself, and gave a rough compromise figure. However, it is this series of figures that makes the body of a soul very helpless.


    "I don''t have so much money. If I can, I hope I can owe it first. "


    "No, and then there''s an excuse to come to me, isn''t there?" Mercilessly exposed the possibility of careful thinking.


    Xiao Jinghuan''s sneers are so silent and sarcastic, "it''s really a hypocritical woman, but still very money worship, no tutor."


    "Say it again." The words of tutoring in Xiao Jinghuan''s words suddenly made Qin chuxia, who had just lost her parents, think of something not so beautiful. It''s just such a mood that the son wants to be raised but the parents don''t wait.


    It''s not that he didn''t recognize the anger in Qin''s tone, but Xiao Jinghuan was even more angry. After all, it''s a great loss of face for anyone to be frightened by a word in person.


    What''s more, Xiao Jinghuan is a famous figure in this area. If he spreads it, he may lose all his face.


    "It''s OK to say it a few times. You''re just a fake money whore without a tutor." A clear voice is like knocking on the heart of the early summer of Qin Dynasty.


    "Apologize immediately." Qin chuxia''s voice is vague and not very clear. Everyone, including Xiao Jinghuan, can''t help but feel that it''s too mean. It''s really not on the table.


    "I said..." Qin chuxia lowered her head and raised her head a little bit. She also held her hand tightly and beat Xiao Jinghuan, "apologize to my parents!"


    It never occurred to him that the woman in front of him would hit someone. Xiao Jinghuan was caught off guard, but after all, he was trained. His body''s instinctive muscle reaction made him avoid the key point, leaving a bruise on the corner of his mouth.


    "Are you clear now?" Looking at Xiao Jinghuan coldly, Qin chuxia, who had been burned with anger, stood dead in front of him.


    "What are you mad about?" Wiping the blood from the corners of her mouth, Xiao Jinghuan restrained her few endurance and tried her best to tell herself that there was a woman in front of her and that she was a gentleman. What she wanted to do was to tolerate women''s various things, not to be a coward who would only beat women."Crazy? And you? " Pointing at Xiao Jinghuan, Qin chuxia''s eyes were not willing to say, "you are excellent and capable. I just heard that I should have some doubts about this, but one thing can be sure that you are disabled!"


    "What? Dare you say that again? " Xiao Jinghuan is very angry and laughs. This is the first woman who does these things to herself not because of lust, and successfully arouses her interest. It''s really a bit of a ruin.


    "Again? Don''t understand? " Looking at the tip of his hair carefully, the radian of the corner of Qin''s mouth seems to be mocking Xiao Jinghuan''s behavior and childish problem, "also, after all, the brain is a good thing, but you don''t have it."


    Brain is a good thing, but you don''t?


    The reverse meaning of this sentence is that you are not as good as cerebral palsy. After all, people still have brains, but you have the same virtue as Paramecium. You are just a single celled creature, like mole ants.


    Automatically list a series of equations in his mind, and soon, that kind of noisy results almost made the woman who looked at his face changing almost laugh.


    Xiao Jinghuan looks at the provocative early summer of Qin Dynasty, but his anger is less and less like a balloon pierced by a needle.


    "Who do you think is a single celled organism?"

 Chapter 1673

    Looking at Xiao Jinghuan''s gloomy face, he retreated a step back, but immediately stood still.


    "I have to say that you really succeeded in arousing my anger. From now on, I''m looking forward to your performance. "


    It''s like words squeezed out of her teeth. Xiao Jinghuan''s voice has a unique tone. What she says is like the whispers between lovers, but it makes people shudder.


    In the early summer of Qin Dynasty, however, the scallop teeth were biting his lips and looking at Xiao Jinghuan stubbornly.


    "I want to stress to you again, don''t involve my parents!" Qin chuxia just a little bit of stick to what they need, do not give others coveted opportunities.


    "Oh, I really want to explode your appearance to see if you are rotten to a vomit state."


    Leaning down in the ear of Qin chuxia, Xiao Jinghuan made sure that Qin chuxia could hear every word clearly. Then he raised his waist and walked out without looking back.


    "As for the car, you don''t seem to be the one who can afford to pay for it now. Besides, I don''t think you are dirty."


    Dirty?


    Qin chuxia began to hold himself tightly, wrapped up in quilt and curled up in it.


    No, I didn''t! I didn''t do those things! Why, why are you setting me up!


    "Go and find out the truth about her and put it on my desk."


    Outside. Looking at the ball on the bed, thin and small, it seems that his arms can be fully accommodated when they are open, which makes people''s heart a little painful. In the early summer of Qin Dynasty, the man who should have left long ago just leans on the door.


    Neither of them spoke, and no one else came to break the silence, until Xiao Jinghuan turned and left.


    Until he could not perceive the existence of human beings, Qin''s eyes, which were originally misty, suddenly became clear and sharp, just like a falcon.


    Close your eyes in this posture, Qin chuxia, who was controlled by qianyurou, began to dredge the situation in his mind.


    Qianyurou doesn''t understand what''s wrong with her. She has hardly played games in her real life before, so she doesn''t know the system, tasks and so on.


    If she knew, she would know that she was in a world of tasks.


    However, Lu Junming, who designed this set, naturally has a way to let her understand what she should do.


    -- get rid of her guilt, become a movie star, get rid of the world''s bad view of her, change her personal image, and embark on the road of happiness.


    In the final analysis, it is to abuse those two scum men and women, and to disclose the truth of things in front of everyone, so that everyone can see their own truth, and recognize the nausea in others.


    As for being a movie star


    Qin chuxia, who is controlled by qianyurou, quietly reminds us of her lips. Qianyurou has had so many different dreams in her life. She has seen so many things. Isn''t she the best actress now?


    I believe that from this point, no matter in or out of the play, she can become No.1 of the world.


    ����


    "Are these real data?" Looking at a thick stack of kraft paper wrapped up in the paper, Xiao Jinghuan heart secretly disdain.


    This level of detail can have so many materials and stories to print. It seems that we must have had a lot of experience. Can we say that we had a lot of bed at that time or when we were red?


    After all, if you really want to be a girl with clean money, you can''t come to places like entertainment circle, not to mention those red stars who have many underground businesses.


    But when he looked down page by page, he felt a little subversive of his imagination.


    This girl, is actually relying on her own strength on the position, the same, although there are some pursuers of the fly.


    But no doubt it was either settled by the so-called fiance or rejected by her. It''s really crisp. It''s also because of this, it can be said that it offends many people who want to rely on her to spread gossip.


    I''m afraid that it''s because of unwillingness and jealousy that we can work together to tarnish purity, right?


    After the investigation papers that have been read are thrown into the garbage can and polished by the shredding machine, there is no need to worry about the problem of information leakage, which can also be regarded as an information guarantee.


    I didn''t expect that I had to look away


    A little bit of squint up their eyes, but the mind is to think of the early summer of Qin curled up in bed.


    Inexplicable, the mind is that let their misunderstanding of women.


    Regardless of sleep, Xiao Jinghuan put on a coat, got up, poured a glass of water and went to the balcony to have a look.


    That woman It''s really my own fault.


    Thinking of the words he said to her before, Xiao Jinghuan''s heart filled with a trace of guilt, just like silk, wrapping his heart more tightly.


    It''s really a bad experience.Sipping her lips, she thought of the dinner she was going to attend tomorrow and decided to take Qin chuxia with her.


    As for whether she can make friends with people who are helpful to her, it depends on her own nature. Even if she is given a chance to make a comeback, it can be regarded as compensation.


    Darkened his eyes, Xiao Jinghuan''s fingers gently clasped on the railing, but in his mind, he thought of the face behind the windshield before the crash.


    The expression of despair on that face made his mind vaguely remember something.


    It''s a pity that it''s a flash. It''s too fast to catch the shadow.


    This kind of feeling makes Xiao Jinghuan very uncomfortable.


    So there is no in-depth study, in short, people are still there, there is no death.


    "Anna, you don''t have to come to the dinner you reserved for me at the end of tomorrow''s trip." Taking off his cloak, Xiao Jinghuan went to the inner room, picked up the mobile phone on the desktop and dialed the phone number of his assistant part-time friend.


    "It just saves me time." A beautiful voice came from the other end of the phone. It was enough to make people happy just to hear the jokes. However, Xiao Jinghuan had been with each other for more than ten years, and naturally he had been immune for a long time.


    Looking at the time, it''s not convenient to chat too long at this time. After a few words, she hung up the phone. But at the other end of the phone, Anna''s fingernail face has turned pale purple and white because of the strength of holding down the mobile phone.


    "I''d like to know which woman wants to take my place!"


    Never!


    At this moment, the expression on Anna''s face seems to be the same as the angel who strayed into the world. However, the malice in her eyes makes people tremble from the bottom of their hearts!

 Chapter 1674

    Xiao Jinghuan finished the day''s work with a kind of unknown emotion. Just when the driver took him to the hospital, he saw Qin chuxia waiting for the bus at the gate of the hospital.


    Wiped the sweat on his forehead, looking at the text messages sent from his mobile phone, Qin chuxia was helpless.


    This is a short message from the agent company, which means that the signing time has come, and the company does not intend to renew her contract, so that she does not have to face the call of the company again.


    "What are you doing here? Keep on arguing? Young or not? " Looking around, he couldn''t see a car. After touching the last seven hundred yuan bills in his pocket, Qin chuxia decided to change some change in a small shop first.


    After all, you can only take the bus, and if the bus doesn''t have a coin, is it difficult to give a 100 yuan ticket for two yuan? Unfortunately, the shop didn''t see it, but saw Xiao Jinghuan coming towards her.


    Looking at Qin chuxia''s bad complexion, Xiao Jinghuan didn''t feel suffocated, but nodded slightly.


    "It was my fault last time. It was my fault to take the original incident out of context without knowing it. I wonder if you will accompany me to a dinner party as my apology?" Xiao Jinghuan looked at Qin chuxia''s expression and did not let go of any change.


    Dinner?


    What is the identity of Xiao Jinghuan?


    President of Shaw group.


    So, what would a dinner party with this identity be?


    Qin chuxia thinks for a moment, but also understands Xiao Jinghuan''s meaning. He takes the opportunity he gives himself as an apology for misunderstanding himself. From then on, they have nothing to do with each other.


    Thinking of this level, Qin chuxia didn''t care much. Although he knew what his reputation was like, he was able to take risks and gamble on a chance to turn over.


    After getting the affirmative answer from Qin chuxia, Xiao Jinghuan also praised the awareness of current affairs, but he was not happy because of the other party''s awareness of current affairs, but a faint loss.


    Breaking up this strange idea, Xiao Jinghuan takes Qin chuxia to the back seat.


    "First, go to Anna''s side and make a beauty care and dress change." Looking at Qin chuxia''s body, Xiao Jinghuan immediately gave the order directly.


    Looking at the scenery that seems to be moving rapidly in the window, Qin chuxia is a little sleepy.


    But by the time she got to the door of the design room, the beauty of her eyes had completely dispelled her sleepiness.


    Luxury but not the kind of glitz in the minor, it is considerate to consider all the girls for the princess pure white a perfect thoughtful. It''s like a dream scene.


    "Gone." Looking at Qin chuxia''s expression, Xiao Jinghuan leads her through the corridor little by little, giving Qin chuxia the wrong feeling that Xiao Jinghuan is her prince.


    Taking back his absence, Qin chuxia went to the inner room little by little. Different from the gorgeous exterior decoration, the inner room here is simple and clear, revealing a grand feeling everywhere.


    Anna is a very beautiful woman, the long waves make her look more full of a special charm, just like a fully mature peach.


    So when she saw Qin chuxia''s little green and astringent fruit, Anna felt that her previous guess was revealing a kind of ridiculous.


    This kind of opponent is insulting his own taste, isn''t it?


    In Xiao Jinghuan''s gesture, Anna looks around Qin chuxia carefully, and finally picks out a pure white lace crystal princess skirt.


    Because this kind of skirt is very suitable for people with pure temperament like Qin chuxia. Although the rumors about her are unpleasant to the ear, the first time you see me, you will still feel good about her.


    Moreover, Anna doesn''t want her signboard to be smashed by herself. Only by dressing up her so-called opponent, can she declare her sovereignty more uniquely in Xiao Jinghuan''s eyes.


    I didn''t take Anna''s skirt, even if it was beautiful.


    Over Anna, in the many dresses jump to choose, finally in Anna''s irony and Xiao Jinghuan frown in the selection of a red embroidery style open back dress.


    "This dress, are you sure you can hold it up?" Looking at Qin''s chest, Xiao Jinghuan made a sincere suggestion.


    With a nod of affirmation, Qin chuxia disappeared outside the dressing room.


    When the early summer of Qin reappeared, Xiao Jinghuan was full of tangled thinking about whether to say she was suitable for the dress without conscience. But when he saw the early summer of Qin, in an instant, this worry disappeared without a trace.


    Because this dress is really suitable for the early summer of Qin Dynasty.


    The front part just covers up the insufficient size of bra department, but sets off the delicate beauty. The slender waist sets off the upright of bra department, and the round hips make people feel a new impulse to reach out and pull off her skirt.But when you look at the face, you have a clear feeling, because the face of the early summer of Qin Dynasty, which has been painted with light makeup, is like a rose that has not yet bloomed, with a unique, pure and shy Youhuo.


    This is a pure Youhuo.


    "I changed it." Looking at Xiao Jinghuan''s expression with satisfaction, but Qin chuxia''s eyes did not show it.


    "It''s beautiful." Anna''s eyes flashed. For a moment, she thought she had become a dog after years of experience.


    But then came a sense of crisis.


    You know, Anna was originally a enchanting type, and Qin chuxia was obviously more charming and enchanting than her.


    In this moment, there was a comparison with her.


    The early summer of Qin Dynasty is a beauty with purity. In this case, the winner will be the early summer of Qin Dynasty, without exception.


    Pure charm, shy hook people, this is any man can not resist Youhu!


    "May I go? We only have more than ten minutes. If we don''t make it, we''ll be late. "


    Inexplicably looking at Qin chuxia, aware of Anna''s little displeasure, Xiao Jinghuan is still very considerate to Anna down the stairs, let her down.


    The ugly smile, Anna just took a look at Qin chuxia, later is directly waved to drive people, "come on, choose the clothes quickly, my side can be busy, no time to entertain you two."


    Without missing the slightest bit of malice and impatience in Anna''s eyes, Qin chuxia suddenly felt that she understood something, but when she thought of her own purpose, she could only say sorry to Miss Anna.

 Chapter 1675

    Since Xiao Jinghuan is the man she likes and an important person who has the ability to help her out of trouble, then He will be his own!


    The good character of modesty has nothing to do with her, a "Lang Dang" woman who has lost her reputation!


    Xiao Jinghuan, who thought everything was ready, saw Qin chuxia walking in front of him with a large snow-white back, and his eyes were led straight to the looming tungou by the sharp corners of the skirt.


    At that moment, his heart could not help but generate a group of anger, as if his own things were seen by others.


    Just thinking about it, he found it unbearable and totally unacceptable!


    But looking at the early summer of Qin Dynasty, who had already reached the car door, Xiao Jinghuan still pursed his lips, saying nothing.


    But when he arrived at the gate of the meeting, Xiao Jinghuan immediately regretted it.


    Xiao Jinghuan, who had no restraint since childhood, immediately made a decision to put his suit on Qin chuxia, who was about to open the car door.


    "You?" Looking at Xiao Jinghuan in disbelief, Qin chuxia''s eyes were puzzled, but he didn''t go on, just stepped out of the car with his high heels.


    Looking at Qin chuxia obediently wearing his own suit coat, Xiao Jinghuan was a little pleased.


    But when he saw Qin chuxia, who was wearing a suit coat, even more confused, this trace of joy immediately disappeared.


    I feel that my current state of mind is very wrong, but before I think about it, I have been taken by Qin chuxia''s left arm. After that moment, I can only walk into the venue together under the flash.


    "God, who is that, isn''t it early summer of Qin Dynasty?"


    "I didn''t expect it was a new thigh? This gold owner is a good choice. Isn''t she too lucky? "


    "But How can President Xiao fall in love with such a shameless woman? Can it be that meat and vegetables are neglected, as long as the taste is concerned? "


    "Are you crazy? Is Xiao Jinghuan the one you can talk about? This can only show that the means of the early Qin Dynasty are excellent, and I don''t know what year it is that Xiao Jinghuan can be seduced. "


    ����


    When they came hand in hand, the discussion all the way never stopped.


    The long guns and short cannons in the hands of those reporters, because of Qin chuxia''s recent fame, are tracking the two of them.


    Tomorrow, if there is no accident, it will be the top story!


    Qin chuxia was not very used to the flash lights around him, but he had no line on his face. He always had a perfect smile on his white face. Even when he heard the comments of the people around him, his expression did not change at all.


    As soon as they entered the meeting hall, President pan, the host of the banquet, quickly welcomed them and said hello to Xiao Jinghuan with a smile and a flattering face. When they turned to the early summer of Qin, their eyes became obviously surprised and blurted out: "isn''t this Miss Qin in the early summer of Qin? You are not hidden in the snow. How can you... "


    As the voice fell, the eyes of all the people in the meeting hall fell on Qin chuxia, and the voice of discussion came out from the crowd in an instant.


    The smile on Qin chuxia''s face was a little stiff. His hand holding the bag was tight without control. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer.


    Xiao Jinghuan was upset when he said such untimely words. His eyes were black, but he said with a smile, "Miss Qin, as my girlfriend, is not always welcome to this banquet?"


    In an instant, the voices in the crowd became more noisy, and all kinds of ugly words kept coming from the crowd.


    Pan quickly shook his head, a layer of cold sweat on his forehead, hastily explained: "Mr. Xiao misunderstood, I''m just a little surprised, no other meaning."


    Joking, his company is still talking about a very important cooperation with Xiao. At this juncture, how dare he offend Xiao Jinghuan.


    "I hope so." Xiao Jinghuan''s smile deepened from the corner of his lips. He seemed to be in a better mood, but the haze under his eyes did not abate.


    With these words, he no longer looked at Mr. Pan, but took Qin chuxia inside.


    Qin chuxia was stunned. She didn''t expect that Xiao Jinghuan would speak for herself. But on second thought, maybe he just wanted to apologize. When she came back to herself, Xiao Jinghuan had already taken several steps in her arms.


    She looked up at Xiao Jinghuan, but saw that he was smiling and greeting some acquaintances, and would introduce himself from time to time. After thinking about it, she said hello to the person in front of her, then quietly came to Xiao Jinghuan''s ear and whispered, "thank you."


    The scene was a little noisy. Xiao Jinghuan leaned towards her, frowned tightly, and asked, "what did you say?"


    Qin early summer some speechless looked at him one eye, partial head, the voice unconsciously took a trace of helplessness, "nothing, you heard wrong."


    Her self-esteem made her not want to repeat it again.Xiao Jinghuan stood up straight, and his lips were slightly crooked. Then he quickly went down without questioning. He took her around the meeting, introduced her to some people, and then took her to the bathroom.


    Taking out his arm, Xiao Jinghuan looked down at her and said in a low voice, "you can walk around by yourself. I''ll find you when the banquet is over."


    Whether she can get to know someone who can help her, she still depends on herself. He can only help here.


    At the corner of the corridor, Xia Lanqing, Qin chuxia''s "good friend", looks at the scene, but feels that they are so close at this time. Her fists can''t help tightening, and her long nails hurt her palms.


    She has already robbed all the things in the early summer of Qin Dynasty, which makes her become infamous as a street mouse.


    Why, she is still so shameless! In such a short period of time, I have even hooked up with a new gold owner!


    She doesn''t want to turn over by selling her body, but she won''t let her go! She can destroy her once, can step on her forever, let her never can turn over!


    No matter how much ability she has, don''t try to find out the palm of her hand!


    After staring at Qin chuxia with jealousy for a long time, her eyes lingered on Xiao Jinghuan''s handsome face for a moment. A fierce reluctance flashed in her heart and she bit her teeth. She took out her mobile phone from her bag and dialed Murong city.


    They did not notice the existence of Xia Lanqing. At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Xia raised her eyes and looked at Xiao Jinghuan, frowning slightly.


    After a little hesitation, he thought about it carefully. Finally, he nodded and said with a forced smile: "I know..."

 Chapter 1676

    After thinking for a moment, Qin chuxia knew that she had only one way to go by herself.


    Therefore, I am not surprised by Xiao Jinghuan''s decision, and naturally I will not have any excessive reaction.


    Seeing that she agreed, Xiao turned around and went back to the club along the corridor.


    Qin chuxia stares at his back. Seeing that he has gone far away, he takes back his eyes and turns to the bathroom.


    In the makeup room, the sound of high-heeled shoes on the ground is clearly heard in the empty bathroom. Qin chuxia looks up and sees Xia Lanqing''s figure in the mirror. There is a trace of hatred in her eyes, but she still presses down and puts everything away.


    Before I could speak, I saw Xia Lanqing''s eyes stopped with jealousy. A sarcastic smile appeared on her lips, and even her eyes were full of sarcasm. "In the early Qin Dynasty, Xia is really powerful. She sells meat to such valuable people. It seems that you want to whiten it. It''s just around the corner."


    In the second half of the sentence, she deliberately accented the words, and the irony in her tone was very obvious.


    There was no expression on Qin''s face, but the expression in his eyes instantly condensed into ice. He turned his eyes and looked at Xia Lanqing coldly. After a while, he said faintly, "can I wash white? What''s the relationship with you?" After a pause, she seemed to suddenly think of something, and continued: "Oh, I have forgotten. If I wash white, it will prove that I was framed. The person who framed me must have no good end. You come to me because you are worried about this?"


    Xia Lanqing''s face suddenly turned black, and the anger in her eyes Rose uncontrollably. She said in a sharp voice: "nonsense! In the early summer of Qin Dynasty, do you think you can whiten yourself by selling meat? I tell you, no way! And it will make you even more infamous. "


    After a pause, she seemed to think of something. Her anger slowed down a little, and her face was covered with a mocking smile. "Besides, with the strength of his family, what can''t be done? For example, your reputation With that, she covered her face and began to laugh. There was a mockery between her eyebrows and eyes.


    The city she called Murong City, her fiance before the early summer of Qin Dynasty, colluded with her. It didn''t matter that she lived on the green grassland for so long, but it was the person who framed her here.


    Qin chuxia pinched the things in her hand, and her fingers turned white. The hatred in her eyes began to show little by little. After a long time, she forced down the hatred, looked at Xia Lanqing with a frosty face, and said: "I don''t have time to spend with you. If you are really idle, you might as well" serve "your gold Lord, don''t be annoying here ����


    Said, take good things, then pass by her side, out of the bathroom.


    To quarrel with Xia Lanqing will not only block her, but also block herself. She doesn''t need to spend her time with her. Her time should be spent on the more important things for her at present.


    Xia Lanqing looks at Qin chuxia''s back, but she doesn''t stop her at all. Instead, she looks at her back, with a strange radian on her mouth and a little satisfaction on her face.


    In early Qin Dynasty, Xia could not see Xia Lanqing''s look. He just walked forward, covered the look in his eyes, put away the expression on his face, and went out without expression.


    As soon as he stepped out of the bathroom and turned to walk towards the club, Qin chuxia felt a pain in his back neck, and his brain immediately lost consciousness. As soon as he was soft, he fell to the ground.


    "Well..." Qin chuxia kneaded his sore neck with a cry, and finally woke up from a coma.


    What''s the matter with her?


    When you open your eyes, you don''t see the place you are familiar with.


    The dim yellow light shines on the golden roof, which looks golden and dazzling.


    Qin chuxia turns her head slightly and looks around at the room. If she guesses right, it''s probably a hotel room.


    Sure enough


    She came to this conclusion after seeing the disposable furnishings beside the bed.


    But how could she be in the hotel?


    Qin chuxia remembers that she paid Xiao Jinghuan for a banquet and then went to the bathroom Met Xia Lanqing!


    Then she was knocked out!


    So where is she now?


    "Miss Xia."


    At this time, someone''s voice came from the door. As soon as Qin chuxia heard the so-called "Miss Xia", she guessed that Xia Lanqing had kidnapped her. This disgusting woman!


    It''s a man talking.


    Qin chuxia carefully walked barefoot on the floor covered with plush carpet, leaning against the wall to listen to their voices.


    "Don''t worry, the cameras and people are all ready, just wait for the next work to start, tomorrow morning, it will be published in the newspaper!"


    The man''s voice is a little sharp, and the tone of his voice is a little obscene, which leads to Qin chuxia''s sudden recognition of their plans.


    Camera, the guys below are ready to start work and see the newspaper tomorrow


    Ha ha, this is to find someone to insult her!


    "Well, remember to make a quick decision. The one in it is close to a big man. Ha ha... "Xia Lanqing''s voice immediately appears, and they don''t know what to talk about. Qin chuxia has no time to take into account what they say, just thinking about what she should do?


    No way, only run!


    Besides, she has to hurry!


    Outside the door, Xia Lanqing is ready to leave. Qin chuxia runs to the window, opens the huge curtain and looks down.


    The beauty of the city at night was just unfolding in front of her, but now she didn''t want to see it, instead, she wanted to cry!


    Why so high a room!


    "You two, remember to hurry up and serve him well."


    Originally that man''s voice thought of again, this time is not to say to Xia Lanqing.


    "Boss Liu, don''t worry, we two will certainly take good care of her, ha ha ha..."


    Local ruffians and hooligans!


    In the early summer of Qin Dynasty, his eyes were red.


    What can I do? She won''t really be here today.


    At the door, the two guys were over a hundred years old, and they were wearing clothes that didn''t fit.


    The yellow hair dyed yellow looks bloated, while one curly hair is as thin as a bamboo pole. They stand at the door of the room and wave to another man who has already stepped into the corridor. They look like a fool. The thief smiles and says, "boss Liu, go slowly!"


    The boss Liu in their mouth turned around and waved, then left without saying a word.


    The two old men looked inside at the same time, then looked at each other with a smile, walked in and closed the door.


    "Listen to boss Liu, it''s a good order." Huang Mao said to another curly hair after closing the door.


    "Hiss." Curly hair listened to what he said, a little sniffed, "if it''s a good product, can we still get it? I think it must be a worn-out shoe. It was thrown to us when people played with it. "

 Chapter 1677

    "That''s true. Haha, haha, haha!"


    Yellow hair and curly hair casually said, slowly into the inner room, until found that should be lying on the bed after the person disappeared, this changed his face.


    Huang Mao panicked and said, "where are people?"


    Don''t know after the issue of doubt, Huang Mao also reached out and rubbed his eyes, this is not an illusion ah!


    "How the hell do I know!" Curly furiously.


    At this time, a gust of wind came and they both felt it.


    Look at each other, involuntarily quickly walked to the window, vigorously opened the curtain.


    I saw a window opening outwards, and something similar to a bed sheet was tied to the lock of the window.


    "She It can''t be Jump, jump and run. " Huang Mao pointed to the sheet and asked in an unbelievable tone.


    "I don''t believe she ran away. Hum, with my skills, I''m sure she''s still in the room! Find, we slowly find, and her little girl skin good hide and seek! When I catch her, brother curly, I will taste the taste of hair dyeing for her! Let her black hair as like as two peas! "


    "Hahaha, if you have a good feeling, it''s a couple''s hair. Hahaha!"


    Different from Huang Mao''s low IQ, this curly hair''s IQ is unexpectedly high.


    As for her habit of dyeing people''s hair, Qin chuxia simply did not dare to compliment her.


    Hiding under the bed, Qin chuxia was biting her hand, trying not to make a sound. When Huang Mao said that she had run away, she was relieved that the curly hair sentence came out and let her mention it again.


    "This is the 13th floor. Even if she has the ability to go on, the sheets are not enough for her, so she can''t escape from here! First set up the camera, and then look carefully in the room, she is absolutely still in the room! This little girl''s skin is really cunning, but I just like the taste! "


    Qin chuxia really wants to cry without tears. Doesn''t he say that a good gangster has no intelligence? Although she met two old gangsters, why did she meet such a change! State! Ah! IQ and that yellow hair in the same level!


    "Yes Yes, I didn''t think of it! " Huang Mao patted his head, "when did you know so much?" Asked Huang Mao.


    "Hum." Curly hair despised him, "this is a gift, you can''t learn, you still have to read more, save the IQ so low. So you can just mix with brother curly. Don''t think about other thoughts. Do you understand? "


    "Hurry, hurry, boss Liu, let''s make a quick decision." Curly hair impatient, let yellow hair quickly go to install the camera, he began to look all over the room.


    First of all, some places that are easy to hide, such as cupboards, etc. curly hair first ran to the bottom of the bed to have a look, but it turned out that it was too dark. For the first time, he didn''t see the early summer of Qin Dynasty, but it was impossible for him to hide. After all, it''s such a big place. Curly hair looked for it once, but yellow hair hasn''t found it yet.


    "I see it!" Qin early summer nerve trembles, was discovered!


    "She''s under the bed!" Yelled Huang Mao.


    "She''s a motherfucker. I found her at last. Pull her out! Let me show you how to dye your hair correctly! Let you know how many times you have yellow hair


    So curly hair and yellow hair carried the bed one by one and pulled the other. They worked together to get Qin chuxia out of the bed.


    "Ah Curly hair pushed Qin chuxia hard, and his suit turned up, revealing his waist wrapped in a white shirt.


    "My Oh, my God! This little girl is not only beautiful with long hair, but also small waist


    Huang Mao looked straight swallow saliva, even some words are not clear.


    "Yo, boss Liu didn''t cheat us this time. It''s really a good thing. Today, we''re going to have a good time. I can have a good time dyeing women''s hair. Ha ha ha!" Curly hair pats the dust that does not exist on his body and drags his pace to Qin chuxia, who is trying to climb back.


    "Today, you can make it easy for you to find. In a moment, you have to cooperate with me to dye my hair. Brother curly, I promise to dye your hair as yellow as Angela Gaga, ha ha!"


    Curly hair reaches for Qin chuxia''s arm and drags her up.


    "Let go of me!" Qin chuxia angrily opened her eyes and struggled. She stared at the man in front of her, as if to remember what he looked like.


    In front of these two men''s eyes yellow deep concave, a look is overindulgent appearance.


    In addition to what they said and did since they entered the room, Qin chuxia was extremely afraid.


    In fact, who is not afraid of this kind of local ruffian?


    "Oh, my little girl has a strong temper. I like it."


    Curly hair said here, the voice changed, "however, suffering or to eat a little, otherwise, let people look down on curly brother, how do I do?"


    With that, he threw Qin chuxia to the bed.


    "Come and hold her down, tie her up and see how I dyed her hair. Ha ha ha ha!"When she was young, curly once dreamed of becoming an international beauty salon, but because of the relationship between blue and yellow blindness, she dreamt of breaking the Pearl River.


    Since then, his character has been distorted. He doesn''t like to beat and scold women. She likes to dye the long hair on women''s heads yellow.


    This time, I can''t wait to show my unique skills in dyeing yellow hair.


    In order to "serve" the early summer of Qin Dynasty, Xia Lanqing has prepared many things in this room, and the rope is one of them.


    Curly hair controls Qin chuxia with yellow hair, takes out the rope from the head of the bed, and in Qin chuxia''s more and more frightened eyes, circles around her wrist, shoulder, neck


    Until all.


    "All right, all right, all right, all right!"


    Curly hair clapped his hands and looked at Qin chuxia who was tied tightly. He laughed and turned to Huang Mao on one side and said, "go and bring the spring brand conditioner in the bag."


    "For her?" Asked Huang Mao.


    "Yes, doesn''t she have long black hair? I''ll let her see with her own eyes that she has yellow hair. Hahaha By the way, don''t forget to turn on the camera. Such a good hair dyeing process must be recorded as a souvenir! "


    "You want to give me spring, spring, spring brand conditioner?"


    When Qin chuxia heard that name, he felt something was wrong. When he heard something behind curly hair, he suddenly realized.


    Spring, spring hair conditioner It''s Spring hair conditioner


    They are too brave!


    Can they really put the law behind them and not worry about it?

 Chapter 1678

    "Hum." Curly hair gave a cold hum, and his face seemed to disapprove, but his eyes seemed to strip Qin chuxia, which was more disgusting than dyeing her yellow hair.


    The more I think about it, the more terrifying it is. The evil experience of early Qin is almost spitting up.


    "I advise you to let go of me as soon as possible. I''m not what you can do." Qin chuxia tried to calm down his emotions, and only after taking a deep breath did he speak. This sentence is cold enough and bluffing, but what she didn''t expect is that what happened to her before had a great impact on her.


    "A third rate star has something I can''t provoke?"


    Curly hair excitedly looked at her beautiful face with light makeup and gently stroked her long silky hair.


    "Don''t touch me!" Qin chuxia put his head away from his touch. After being touched by him, he felt uncomfortable in his stomach.


    "Brother, brother! Here comes the medicine When curly hair was eating tofu in the early summer of Qin Dynasty, Huang Mao came over with a can of things on his face and turned on the switch of the camera.


    After a few flashes of the red light, the recording officially started.


    "Yo, don''t move my skin, this medicine is very strong, but don''t worry, my brother will give you a clean solution, to ensure that the hair dyeing effect will not damage the skin or the body, ha ha ha..."


    "Yes, yes, and me, and me." Yellow hair is not to be outdone. He patted his chest beside him. "Brother curly and I will give you a brand new look. Look at my yellow hair. Even if it''s not dyed by brother curly, it''s so beautiful. If it''s the yellow hair dyed by brother curly, it will be popular on the Internet and become the yellow hair sister everyone yearns for. Ha ha ha... "


    With that, Huang Mao handed the medicine to curly hair, and he also stretched out his fat hand to break Qin chuxia''s hair.


    "Ah, ah! ������


    under this action, Qin chuxia couldn''t speak at all and closed his eyes and screamed.


    Curly hair with his action, open the bottle, directly to Qin chuxia head pour conditioner.


    In this way, Qin chuxia couldn''t hide. She could only feel the liquid flowing from the bottle slipping over her scalp and spreading to her hair.


    Xia Lanqing! You wait for me! Today''s disgrace will be paid back a hundred times in the future!


    "Keke..."


    As soon as Huang Mao let go of her mouth, Qin chuxia coughed. But after a while, she felt like she was about to burn.


    How How is that possible? How does the medicine work so fast?


    Hot She''s so hot


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Ear is the two old men''s shameless laughter, their mouth while laughing, but also from time to time to touch Qin chuxia''s hair.


    "Let me go..."


    Qin chuxia''s words have been soft and coquettish, without any threat.


    With the beautiful voice of the early summer of Qin Dynasty, Huang Mao and curly Mao only feel that today''s beauty salon is very exciting. They can''t help but take off their clothes.


    Just as they were about to take off Qin''s clothes to prevent hair conditioner from getting on their clothes, the door of the room was kicked open with a loud bang.


    With the fresh air pouring in, the breath of hair conditioner is thin, but just a few breaths, it has dissipated.


    "Who?" The two men stopped at the same time and looked to the door.


    A man came in, followed by a group of people in black.


    Yellow hair and curly hair are old, and they are not mixed people. Besides doing this kind of thing for others, they know something about the outside world. At least they know the master.


    "Xiao Boss Xiao. "


    It''s Xiao Jinghuan!


    Only genius knows how angry he is when he finds out that Qin chuxia has disappeared!


    Until I saw the surveillance video, I found that she was abducted by others. It''s not fatal to dare to catch him on his territory!


    Angry, he sent someone to find out where Qin was bound in early Xia and went straight here.


    You can see this picture as soon as you open the door.


    "Oh How dare you... " Xiao Jinghuan cold face, step by step toward the bed.


    The two men were so scared that they immediately rolled down from the bed and lay on the ground. Even if they didn''t have inch wisps on their bodies, they didn''t dare to cover them.


    "Well..."


    In the early summer of Qin Dynasty, he had lost his mind and made an unconscious voice.


    Seeing her appearance, Xiao Jinghuan''s eyes were even more angry. "You gave her a..."


    Not only did his voice not go up because of anger, but it was so light that it was like a breeze in winter.


    It''s not big, but it''s piercing.


    "No, no, it''s spring conditioner..." Yellow hair stammered, half a hundred years old, but his fat body was shaking in front of the man in his twenties."You mean spring conditioner?" Xiao Jinghuan chews his words lightly, but his eyes are fixed on the woman on the bed.


    "Water Hot, hot I''m so hot... "


    "Drag them both down and ask the people behind the curtain." Xiao Jinghuan orders coldly.


    "Xiao Well Two people are preparing to open their mouth, they are covered by Xiao Jinghuan''s subordinates and dragged out abruptly.


    The subordinate who saw the camera in the room left with the camera that was still shooting.


    There are only two of them left in the whole room.


    "Stupid woman."


    Xiao Jinghuan knew that the woman on the bed couldn''t hear him. Now, she was in a daze.


    What is spring brand conditioner?


    People in their circle don''t know.


    If there is no man to wash the hair of a woman who has been smeared with this conditioner, her hair will burn up with great heat and burn everything.


    So


    He can only wash Qin chuxia''s hair.


    There was a faint sigh. Xiao Jinghuan climbs to bed and unties the rope for Qin chuxia. During this period, he can''t avoid touching Qin chuxia''s body.


    "Roll, roll..."


    Qin chuxia thought that it was still the two old men who were touching him, and he could not help but say words of resistance.


    Xiao Jinghuan heard what she said. Although she knew it wasn''t scolding herself, she still turned black.


    You know, he has never been scolded, even under such circumstances.


    His actions are somewhat rude, but for Qin chuxia at the moment, these are nothing. What she can''t control is Xiao Jinghuan''s touch.


    She was already burning. When Xiao Jinghuan untied her, the cold temperature on her hands immediately reduced her dryness and heat. With the continuous loosening of the rope, Qin chuxia slowly sat up straight and climbed up Xiao Jinghuan''s arms.


    Xiao Jinghuan naturally knew what she was going to do. He didn''t move or refuse.


    He is ready to wash her hair.


    Xiao Jinghuan''s bodyguards are very considerate to take the door, in addition to send the two old men back to the bodyguards, the rest are standing at the door, motionless for them.


    The sound insulation effect of this hotel is good. Although Xiao Jinghuan''s bodyguards have heard a little sound coming from it, but It''s no big deal.


    Xia Lanqing is afraid to die. Unexpectedly, all she plans is to make wedding clothes for others and let herself walk into the end alley early.


    Xiao Jinghuan also knows that the surveillance video compares with the information he found in the past. It''s her former best friend who kidnapped Qin chuxia tonight. As for asking the two old men who are behind the scenes? It is because he feels that there is no need for such harmful organizations to continue to exist.


    You know, it''s a long night!


    ����


    The dark room was in a mess, littered with clothes, and almost surrounded the big bed for a week.


    No brighter than the window outside, dark golden curtains will completely block the sun behind that layer of cloth, so that the two people on the bed still sleep naturally.


    No One of them was awake.


    Qin chuxia wrapped himself in the quilt, careful not to touch the body behind him.


    So, she wasn''t spoiled by those two old men yesterday?


    What color hair, listen to terror!


    Who knows how frightened she was when she woke up in the morning and found a man lying on her side?


    After seeing that the man beside her is Xiao Jinghuan, her only idea is to run away quickly!


    Leave early as if nothing happened. Anyway, we may not meet in the future.


    And what if we meet?


    Just don''t know!

 Chapter 1679

    Qin early summer just make up his mind, still have no time to make an action, Xiao Jinghuan that fellow has already stretched out his magic claw, and hugged her in the past!


    Last night was tossed back pain, she was hugged almost no cross.


    Enduring the pain, she managed to break away from him, but suddenly realized that she had no clothes.


    Yesterday''s dress had been torn by the beast and couldn''t be worn at all.


    Qin''s heart ached at the sight of a beautiful dress torn into a rotten cloth and hung on the bedside table like that.


    Even if he is rich, is it necessary to use it?


    She lifted the quilt, picked up Xiao Jinghuan''s clothes and put them on the floor. She was already very petite. Putting on Xiao Jinghuan''s shirt, which was so much higher than her, was like wearing a skirt.


    He walked lightly to the bathroom in the room, ran to the idea of quick decision, quickly took a bath in it, wrapped up in a bathrobe, and came out to find that someone who should have been sleeping was sitting on the bed naked.


    The bedding on his body only covered the important parts, and other places appeared in front of the early summer of Qin Dynasty.


    Xiao Jinghuan, who just woke up in the morning, didn''t take care of him at all. He didn''t see the coldness in his daily life. The feeling of messy hair even highlighted a bit of wildness.


    At this moment, he is looking at Qin chuxia who just took a bath and came out with his waist.


    "Ah Qin chuxia screamed, and immediately raised his hand to cover his eyes, "you play hooligan! Cover the quilt quickly


    "Oh..." Xiao Jinghuan sneered, half teasing and half seducing, and said, "cover up? What''s there to hide? Didn''t you see it all last night? I''ve seen it and touched it. Now there''s nothing to be shy about. "


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Jinghuan not only didn''t cover the quilt, but also rolled out of bed naked.


    Step by step, he walked to Qin chuxia, who still covered his eyes tightly.


    And then


    Take the hand of Qin chuxia!


    So


    The room was filled with memories of the screams of Qin''s early summer.


    "Hooligans!" Qin chuxia avoids Xiao Jinghuan, covers his eyes again, turns around, and no longer looks at Xiao Jinghuan.


    "Hey, do you know it''s not polite to talk to people like this?" Xiao Jinghuan is also speechless to the early summer of Qin Dynasty. Is he so terrible? Or is he in bad shape?


    Thinking, I look at my muscles, um Eight abdominal muscles, mermaid line, long legs, plus his handsome face, how could she not be fascinated?


    ������ I don''t care. You put on your clothes first, and then we can have a good talk! "


    Qin chuxia saw a man''s fruit body for the first time, but he didn''t know him for a few days. Although he was handsome and in good shape, he could She is still a pure girl, oh no, she is a woman now.


    Yesterday''s event was an accident. She thought she was going to be defiled, but she was saved by Xiao Jinghuan. Although she lost herself to him, it was not the two old men.


    "All right." In the early summer of Qin Dynasty, Xiao Jinghuan had already put on his trousers. When Qin turned around, he screamed again, "ah! Why don''t you wear a coat? "


    Xiao Jinghuan only put on his lower body, but his upper body was still naked. Qin chuxia doesn''t admit it. She blushes and heartbeats, but Xiao Jinghuan''s figure is really good.


    "Top? Ah... " Xiao Jinghuan sneered, "I don''t know who stole my shirt and put it on like a mouse in the early morning, which made me have no clothes to wear. Now I still blame me for not wearing clothes? Besides, what''s the point of a man without a coat? "


    When Qin chuxia heard what he said, he put down his hand awkwardly. His actions in the morning were all seen by others. What a shame!


    "Sit down." Xiao Jinghuan suddenly spoke.


    "Ah?" Qin chuxia was stunned, "do? No No, I can''t... " My waist is not good yet


    "What do you think?" Before she finished speaking, Xiao Jinghuan gave her a shudder, "I''ll let you sit down!" He pointed to the sofa in the distance and spoke heavily. This woman It''s so stupid.


    "Oh Oh Qin chuxia knows that she''s in a bad position. She holds her waist and walks slowly to the sofa. Xiao Jinghuan is impatient to watch her dallying action. She steps up quickly, reaches out her hand, holds her in one hand, and holds her waist in the other. The action seems rude but gentle. She sits on the sofa.


    "I''ve already called someone to deliver breakfast and clothes. I''ll take medicine by the way. It''s the first time for you, and it''s also the first time that you''ve been given a strong aphrodisiac. It''s more uncomfortable than ordinary people. After taking the medicine, you''ll be better. Don''t worry." Xiao Jinghuan looked at Qin chuxia''s appearance, obviously was tossed too tired.


    In fact, Xiao Jinghuan has been awake for a long time. He never sleeps too well in a strange place. His sleep is very shallow. He wakes up when there is a little movement. Just when the woman wakes up and turns over, he wakes up. That''s right. He was the one who almost took the blame on Qin chuxia. Who let her pester all the time last night? He was very happy to see what kind of small air bag she showed in front of him."Thank you." After the early summer of Qin Dynasty had sorted out his thoughts, he spoke faintly. Aware of the coldness in her tone, Xiao Jinghuan picks her eyebrows and says nothing. She sits opposite her and plays with her mobile phone in silence.


    Qin chuxia is thinking about things, so he doesn''t care about Xiao Jinghuan. However, when Xiao Jinghuan fiddles with his mobile phone, he peeps at the person opposite him from time to time. When he sees that Qin chuxia doesn''t want to speak, he doesn''t speak either. So, the whole room was very quiet, very quiet. If someone is here, they will find a harmonious environment. Even if they are surrounded by this quiet, there is no embarrassment.


    "Dong Dong..." A knock on the door broke the silence of the room.


    The two men looked up to the door as if they were separated from each other The people outside the door thought the people inside didn''t hear and knocked again.


    "I''ll open the door." Xiao Jinghuan stops Qin chuxia, who is about to get up and open the door. He throws his mobile phone at the sofa and walks to the door.


    "Jinghuan, what you want." Standing at the door was Anna, but she didn''t carry anything in her hand. Everything was in the hands of the bodyguard beside her, two sets of clothes, one for each man and one for each woman, as well as a dining car and a medicine box.


    "Well, please." Xiao Jinghuan said.


    But Anna only smiles at him skillfully, and then looks through Xiao Jinghuan like a knife and stabs at Qin chuxia sitting in the room.


    "It''s Miss Qin sitting in it?"

 Chapter 1680

    Anna suddenly asked Xiao Jinghuan, this time, her eyes have not turned.


    The door is not far from the sofa, and now Qin chuxia is just wearing a bathrobe and sitting on the sofa, loose, with a large area of skin exposed in front of her. Anna can see the red spots clearly.


    Her eyes, very bad.


    Qin chuxia sits on the sofa and looks at the woman at the door. Since Anna can see the ambiguous trace on her, Qin chuxia can hear her voice.


    I''m afraid Anna thinks she''s a thorn in her eye. Qin chuxia squints and feels Anna''s eyes not far away. She doesn''t give her any expression.


    Anna, who is standing at the door, looks at her. She even thinks that Qin chuxia is not a good role, and her hatred goes up slowly.


    "Yes." Xiao Jinghuan nodded and replied, "do you have anything else to do?"


    When he asked, Anna was shocked.


    "Ah?"


    "Now that it''s all right, you''d better hurry up and get the car ready for us. We''ll come down as soon as we''re ready."


    Xiao Jinghuan took a look at the early summer of Qin Dynasty, who was still keeping his eyes closed. He opened his mouth directly and gave an order to leave.


    This is the first time Anna has been driven away by Xiao Jinghuan with another woman''s face!


    This kind of shame, also is she has never suffered!


    However, as Xiao Jinghuan''s right-hand assistant, she naturally knows Xiao Jinghuan very well.


    Just a Leng Shen Kung Fu, immediately smile, "then I don''t disturb you ''Save'' other people''s little girl, I''ll go first."


    "Oh That''s right Anna just turned around and came back, "just when I came up, I met a large number of paparazzi waiting outside the door of the hotel. It seems that they are coming to catch the news of Miss Qin inside. I remind you not to go to the lobby, or disguise before going out."


    "Well." Xiao Jinghuan nodded.


    Anna is his right-hand man. Naturally, what she said will not go wrong. It seems that he will have to stay here with Qin chuxia for a long time.


    "Well, I''m going. Goodbye My boss. "


    Anna also specially gave Xiao Jinghuan a kiss before she left. She made this gesture so that many men who passed by could not stop looking at her.


    It''s just that Anna''s smile grew stronger after she turned around.


    "A third rate little star still wants to be in the top position? I''ll make you suffer a lot, hehe... "


    Besides, as soon as Anna left, Qin chuxia opened her eyes.


    Watching the bodyguards take things in and put them away, she retreats. Then she asks Xiao Jinghuan, "are there many paparazzi below?"


    "It should be." Xiao Jinghuan sets breakfast.


    If Anna is here watching Xiao Jinghuan do something she has never done for others, she will be jealous.


    Then, she must think about her virtue and ability in early Qin Dynasty. Otherwise, how can she let the boss set breakfast for her and take care of her so attentively?


    If you think about Anna''s expression after knowing all this, she will turn her eyes into a knife and insert her into a thousand windows and holes, like honeycomb briquette?


    It''s really


    Just think about it!


    That''s right. Qin had a bad taste in early summer. She was not a good person herself. She was forced to be a good person just because she had no ability now. One day she will have enough ability Xia Lanqing dare to kidnap her, find two old men to insult her, she will find 20, 200 old men to insult her!


    She will pay for everything


    "Full?" Xiao Jinghuan looked at Qin chuxia just ate a few mouthfuls of vegetable salad, then put down his chopsticks, frowned and said, "eat more."


    His tone was a little heavy.


    Maybe it''s his accumulated authority, which sounds like an order.


    After hearing the news in early summer of Qin Dynasty, Liu Mei picked up, "I''m a star. I have to keep fit, otherwise I won''t be able to play if I''m fat. Do you support me?"


    She said this sentence is a joke, but did not expect Xiao Jinghuan really should be, "well, you have a good meal, I support you."


    The atmosphere suddenly froze, but Xiao Jinghuan didn''t care. He was still eating breakfast, with a bit of leisure in his action. But the early summer of Qin was different. She was really frightened by Xiao Jinghuan''s words.


    "I''m kidding. Ha ha." She laughed twice to hide her embarrassment.


    "Be my lover." Xiao Jinghuan put down his chopsticks. Chi Luo leaned lazily on the sofa with his upper body on his back. "I''ll take revenge for you, and To build your star road, the only condition is to be my lover. "


    His tone is very serious, very serious, serious to the early summer of Qin, want to take it as just Xiao Jinghuan fool her a joke can''t.However, the conditions he promised are really very good.


    In the early summer of Qin Dynasty, we have nothing to ask for.


    Popularity? He had been killed by the company and his future had been destroyed.


    In addition, she was kidnapped and framed by Xia Lanqing yesterday. Even if she didn''t succeed, the group of reporters waiting at the door of the hotel were not furnishings, which would destroy her rhythm.


    Now, Xiao Jinghuan in front of him has given him the most powerful conditions, the only condition is to let her be his lover.


    How many women want to be his lover?


    For example, on his microblog account, almost every minute, someone asks for a baby


    Should she promise?


    Xiao Jinghuan looks at Qin chuxia''s face changing in every way. He is a little nervous. He is afraid that Qin chuxia will refuse.


    But Qin chuxia agreed.


    "I promise you." A bright voice with firm tone also conveyed what Xiao Jinghuan wanted.


    Xiao Jinghuan raised his lips, covered up his smile with an evil smile, and said happily, "eat! I''ll give you the medicine after dinner. "


    "I..." Qin chuxia just wanted to say that he didn''t eat any more, but Xiao Jinghuan stopped him with a look in his eyes. He accepted his life and picked up the chopsticks to eat again.


    Xiao Jinghuan noticed that in the early summer of Qin Dynasty, he did not always choose the food with less calories.


    After dinner, the waiter opens a suite again. Qin chuxia is carried into the next room by Xiao Jinghuan.


    As soon as he entered the door, Qin chuxia asked him to come down by himself. Xiao Jinghuan did not force him to let her down.


    Looking at Qin chuxia walking to the edge of the sofa, Xiao Jinghuan suddenly said: "lie in bed."


    "Do, do what?" The early summer of Qin Dynasty was puzzled.


    "Lie down in bed so I can give you medicine."


    Xiao Jinghuan lifted the medicine box on his hand, indicating that it was time for Qin to apply medicine in early summer.


    "I''m not interested in doing anything to you until you get better!"

 Chapter 1681

    Listening to him, Qin chuxia wants to make it clear that she is now Xiao Jinghuan''s lover. Her purpose is to please the gold master and protect her. Her future is bright and she will take revenge.


    Therefore, no matter what the gold owner asked her to say or do, she should be obedient and complete.


    After she lay down on the bed, her waist frowned with pain.


    Xiao Jinghuan see her this pair of uncomfortable appearance, stretched out his hand pulled a pillow, "come on, put this cushion will feel better."


    Qin early summer obediently cushion well, although there is pain, but it is much better than before, "thank you."


    "Well." Xiao Jinghuan nodded, opened the medicine box, turned over the contents, and said, "legs diverge, lift up the robe..."


    ��������


    Early Qin wanted to curse. What''s this for? Medicine? This posture It''s humiliating.


    "Why don''t you move? Can I help you? " Xiao Jinghuan looked at her a pair of unbelievable appearance, in the heart wantonly laughed a few, but the face is still silent.


    Mobile phone holding a few cotton swabs, once again opening, "hurry up, finish medicine on change clothes, we should go."


    Qin chuxia took a few deep breaths and tried to persuade himself to lower his anger. Then he slowly put on his nightgown and turned away his legs. Then expose the white cotton underwear inside.


    She went to the bathroom to change it after the clean clothes were delivered, but even if she was wearing a pair of underwear now, she couldn''t erase her inner sense of humiliation.


    It''s OK. In the early summer of Qin Dynasty, you need to know that the person who made the request was your gold Lord. Gold Lord, you have to accept any request.


    Qin chuxia simply closed his eyes and recited the mantra of tranquility. No matter what Xiao Jinghuan''s expression or action was, his eyes were clear.


    Compared with the appearance of forbearance in the early summer of Qin Dynasty, Xiao Jinghuan''s expression was much more surprised.


    In fact, there is no such thing as humiliation as Qin chuxia thought. It''s just that the position where she was injured was too embarrassing. Xiao Jinghuan was also trying to find out what she could do, and he really wanted to take medicine for her.


    Therefore, he was really surprised when he saw Qin chuxia lift his nightgown without saying a word.


    This woman


    He didn''t know what to say.


    Oh


    Xiao Jinghuan, with a smile on his lips, dipped a cotton swab in the ointment and then went to bed, kneeling between Qin''s legs and taking medicine for her.


    When the cool feeling hit her inner thigh, she found that the original hot feeling had miraculously subsided.


    It was caused by too much force yesterday.


    In the early summer of Qin Dynasty, he endured the pain and the humiliation in his heart. He opened his eyes slightly and saw the man who was seriously taking medicine for himself.


    It seems, what''s the difference?


    But She can''t say it at all.


    After taking good medicine, Xiao Jinghuan took advantage of Qin''s changing clothes in early summer to take a bath.


    After they changed their clothes and came out, they changed their clothes a little, pretended to be an ordinary couple and took the elevator to the first floor.


    Through the hall, Qin chuxia slightly looked at the situation at the door, and suddenly felt that his just cross dressing saved his life.


    Maybe Xia Lanqing gave the reporters something to rush to where there is honey, just like a group of industrious bees.


    "Close up." Xiao Jinghuan swept her waist and hugged her in her own direction.


    There was almost no gap between them. In the eyes of outsiders, it''s like a couple who are in love. They are very intimate, and they are not idle.


    On the way, he pretended not to see the reporters and went to the elevator.


    Yes


    They came to see these reporters on purpose


    I want to see the expression of these reporters after they can''t wait for anyone.


    When they got out of the elevator, there were reporters at the entrance of the elevator. As soon as they came out, they immediately picked up their camera and prepared to take pictures. As a result, they found that it was just a pair of ordinary passers-by and little lovers, and they immediately howled.


    Qin chuxia hid in Xiao Jinghuan''s arms and looked at them for a moment. Then he didn''t look at them any more, but there was a group of reporters talking about it all the time:


    "Alas Do you think that Xia Lanqing cheated us? " It was a young reporter.


    Qin chuxia didn''t look at them, but he still understood it in his heart, because the tone of that man''s voice just now still had the feeling of a newborn calf. He was not afraid of heaven and earth. He opened his mouth to Xia Lanqing instead of Miss Xia. He didn''t have much experience.


    "It shouldn''t lie to us, and there''s no need to lie to us about this kind of thing."


    "Yes, maybe it was too fierce last night and I haven''t got up yet Right, ha ha... " This person uses a kind of obscene tone to finish saying, Qin early summer feels the hand that embraces his waist is tight.


    Looking up, from her point of view, we can only see Xiao Jinghuan''s chin, but not his specific face.But even so, her heart is still clear.


    Xiao Jinghuan is angry.


    What makes Xia feel puzzled is that she hasn''t been angry after hearing these filthy words. How can Xiao Jinghuan suddenly get angry?


    When they were daydreaming, they came to Xiao Jinghuan''s car - a pure black Maybach.


    Xiao Jinghuan calmly put Qin chuxia in the co driver''s seat, then put his hands on the roof of the car and said to her, "wait for me in the car, and come back immediately."


    As soon as the words came out, he had closed the door.


    Qin chuxia just sat in the car and watched Xiao Jinghuan go around the front of the car and straight to the elevator - the direction of the reporters.


    "Just now, who scolded Qin chuxia?" Xiao Jinghuan put on a pair of sunglasses and stepped towards the group of reporters with a very dandy posture.


    At the moment, he completely changed, as if he were a rich man, trying to teach a few bastards.


    "You You are... " Several reporters had been sitting on the side of the parking column, saw Xiao Jinghuan came, immediately stood up.


    Why are they so polite to a person who looks like a college student?


    The reason is


    Looking at this man, from top to bottom, there is no accessory on him that is not a world luxury brand.


    They are all journalists in the entertainment industry. Although they don''t see a lot of such privately made clothes, they are all insightful.


    Come on, it must be the son of some rich family!


    "Me?" Xiao Jinghuan smiles. He doesn''t intend to expose his identity. If he is exposed here, it means that Qin chuxia is also exposed. Although Xiao Jinghuan is the owner of her, it''s inevitable that he won''t report this to her. It''s better to pretend to be a rich second generation in casual clothes and have a good fight.


    "You have no right to know."

 Chapter 1682

    With these words, Xiao Jinghuan walked directly to a tall and thin reporter in front of her voice while a group of reporters were uneasy and angry.


    His goal is a reporter''s job card on his chest.


    Commonly known as dog tag


    Xiao Jinghuan picked up the work card with his hand and said softly, "Zhao Yuan?"


    "You..." When Zhao Yuan saw him coming to him, he was not only not excited and happy, but also frightened.


    "You don''t have to go to your newspaper tomorrow." Unexpectedly, Xiao Jinghuan took off his work card and threw it to the ground. The parking lot was silent.


    Until Xiao Jinghuan went away, the reporters didn''t respond


    Xiao Jinghuan back to the car, the original gloomy face finally turned a little sunny.


    "You don''t have to do that." In the early summer of Qin Dynasty, he suddenly opened his mouth.


    Xiao Jinghuan pulled the seat belt and glanced at Qin chuxia. "Tut" said, "everyone knows that it depends on the master to beat a dog. You are my lover. If I am scolded by others, I will not be told that I am incompetent."


    Qin chuxia was moved by the way he taught the reporter, but when Xiao Jinghuan''s words came out, those feelings disappeared. Forbearance, said: "I want revenge, you will help me?"


    "Naturally." Xiao Jinghuan picked pick eyebrow, "this is one of the conditions."


    "Good." Qin chuxia nodded, "then I have better resources, I want to shoot."


    "But "By the way Xiao Jinghuan''s voice dragged for a moment. After leaving the parking lot, he suddenly stepped on the accelerator, and the whole car flew up. The car that was not a sports car also drove at the speed of a sports car.


    Sitting in the car like a flying car, Qin chuxia couldn''t wait to get out of the car after the car stopped, ran to the side of the garbage can and spat.


    "Yes, Anna vomited in my car for the first time. You can''t help getting out of the car. Congratulations." Compared with the embarrassment of the early summer of Qin Dynasty, Xiao Jinghuan is still elegant.


    He got out of the car and walked to Qin chuxia. He put his hands around his chest and then leaned on the car to watch Qin chuxia spitting in a mess.


    After the last tumbling in his stomach, Qin chuxia finally finished vomiting and wiped his mouth. He took the water from Xiao Jinghuan and began to rustle.


    Fortunately, she was still worried about vomiting in his car, which destroyed his good mood, and then did not find good resources for her, but he laughed at her so much!


    In the heart some indignant, straight scolds him not to know the good human heart!


    Looking at Xiao Jinghuan glanced at her face and looked at her with disgust, Qin chuxia black face, stretched out his hand, close to his forehead, Xiao Jinghuan knocked off her hand, Qin chuxia touched his forehead, glared at him and said: "no disease, why do you drive so fast? I want to die


    Xiao Jinghuan''s forehead flew down a few black lines. She was the first to dare to say that she was sick! You know, even if he drives so fast, there are still many people lining up to get on her car. She doesn''t know how to cherish it!


    Is this also her game of playing hard to get?


    Xiao Jinghuan smiles without any trace. Although she has promised to be his lover, he wants to see what tricks she can play!


    Xiao Jinghuan returns to the car and takes a look at her. Qin chuxia especially knows how to get on the car with a smile and fasten the seat belt.


    He started the car, Qin chuxia ready for the next round of vomiting, this time, she will not endure, must vomit, he is a car, the air is still filled with her smell.


    Qin chuxia thought of her next expression and laughed wildly in her heart. Finally she had a chance to punish him!


    Xiao Jinghuan looks at the woman of the co pilot through the perspective mirror. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking. She''s so happy. She''s still a star! It''s not good that you can''t hide your expression!


    However, Xiao Jinghuan thinks that she is the best in front of him. If she still plays in front of him, he will throw her out!


    Let alone avenge her!


    Xiao Jinghuan didn''t drive as fast as he did just now. Qin chuxia looked at him with some doubts and didn''t know what medicine he was selling in his gourd.


    She was ready to throw up. As a result, he drove safely, which made her abacus empty.


    Qin chuxia pouted her little mouth and did not speak.


    Xiao Jinghuan looks at her appearance and feels funny. Is this woman really beautiful?


    Lovely!


    Xiao Jinghuan stops at the door of the villa, takes a look at her and tells her to get off without expression.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Xia came down from the car. Until she enters the room, she is clever and shameless. Xiao Jinghuan glances at her suspiciously.


    It''s not like her style!


    Looking at the villa, Qin chuxia sighed that she was really rich, even a star like her could not afford to sell it!


    At least for her now!


    Since that, she has become a street mouse that everyone despises.She must rely on him to clean herself up and go to the top of her life again. And the so-called fiance and best friend, she will make them pay the price they deserve!


    Xiao Jinghuan saw that her face was dignified and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    After two calls, Qin chuxia responded and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiaojinghuan some dissatisfaction, deliberately straight face said: "as the first rule of lovers, into the door, you should not clean up first?"


    Qin chuxia was angry and looked at him incredulously. She was so big that she had never done these things.


    "Is there a problem?" Xiao Jinghuan enters the door and doesn''t care about her.


    Qin chuxia looked at his back, his teeth itching. She wanted to kick him. However, she still held back and could only open her teeth when he couldn''t see her.


    Xiao Jinghuan noticed it, glanced at it with the light from the corner of his eyes, and raised his mouth slightly.


    Qin chuxia accepted his fate and went to the kitchen, got the water, took the rag and began to clean the table.


    Looking at the black water in the basin, Qin chuxia''s face was full of tears. How long has it been since he had done sanitation? Why would she do such a thing?


    It''s insane!


    At this time, Qin chuxia very much wanted to play the same as she did, biting a handkerchief, tears in her eyes, wrongly said no, people don''t do this! Then she doesn''t have to do it!


    It''s a pity that she can only indulge herself! Who let others be gold owners!


    When she got rich, she would throw a lot of money in his face, smile at him and say: handsome, hold my thigh tightly, be my lover, I will take care of you!


    Then Xiao Jinghuan opens innocent small eyes, shyly nods and agrees.


    This kind of picture, Qin early summer thought it was very exciting, very feeling, even the black dirty water did not feel dirty!

 Chapter 1683

    Xiao Jinghuan observes her in the dark, and finds that this person is really cute and tight. He can have so many expressions when he cleans a table. He is sad, sad and full of fighting spirit. What he doesn''t understand is what Yin Xiao on her face is thinking?


    Xiao Jinghuan naturally would not understand her idea, so he stepped forward. Deliberately put the voice down a tone, let people listen to a bit like angry, said: "what are you doing?"


    Qin chuxia didn''t look at him. He twisted the water on the towel and said, "hygiene, can''t you see?"


    Xiao Jinghuan frowned. This time, he was really unhappy. He didn''t know when she was speaking. It was a little harsh.


    Qin chuxia felt that the eyes of the people around her didn''t leave her, and her whole body was still cold. She looked up at the gold master, and her tears almost came out.


    How can you bully people like this? It''s amazing to have fierce eyes!


    Didn''t she just blurt it out? Why did he get angry?


    Originally, he wanted to come to tease her, but he didn''t want her to really clean up such a big house. The house will be cleaned by special people, but now, he wants her to accept some bad punishment!


    "Then you should do a good job in hygiene. You are not allowed to eat until you finish it!" Xiao Jinghuan left without looking back.


    Qin chuxia looks at his back and wants to cry. What did she say wrong?


    Sure enough, the president''s mind you do not guess, guess you can not guess!


    Qin chuxia looked at the handkerchief in her hand and felt that she was dirtier than before. She was a little disgusted, so she changed the water in the kitchen and went on.


    From morning to afternoon, she was tired of backache, not to mention, she was starving to death! At this time, she stood in front of the dining table, watching Xiao Jinghuan eat slowly, and her stomach screamed more and more.


    Xiao Jinghuan didn''t look at her. He ate with a loud and delicious expression!


    Qin chuxia thought, he must have done it on purpose! Had to suppress the stomach of the self hypnosis: Heaven is a great responsibility to this person, must first painstakingly, fatigue its bones and muscles, hungry its body and skin?


    But she''s still hungry.


    Qin chuxia looks at him eagerly. Xiao Jinghuan puts down his chopsticks, takes down the grain of rice from the corner of his mouth and puts it into her mouth.


    Qin early summer can''t care about other, a grain of rice, even from the corner of his mouth down she also eat.


    "Is it delicious?" Xiao Jinghuan asked.


    Qin chuxia nodded hard.


    "Do you want to eat?" Xiao Jinghuan is earnest and good at inducement.


    Qin chuxia still nodded, he was not happy: "talk! You don''t know what''s wrong, do you! Shall I starve you for a few more days? "


    "No, I''m hungry. I want to eat! Lord Xiao, please forgive me Qin chuxia said without hesitation, looked at him sincerely, blinked and almost knelt down for him.


    Xiao Jinghuan was almost amused by her, but she still held back and left a light sentence: "if you want to eat, make it yourself! I forgot to order your share when I ordered the takeout


    Forget? Make complaints about it in the early summer of the Qin Dynasty, and do not think that she does not know that she is not a fool.


    "Take a bath after dinner and come to my room by yourself! Don''t make me wait too long! " Xiao Jinghuan threw out this sentence and went upstairs.


    Qin chuxia had to go to prepare dinner with her head down, but when she opened the refrigerator, she was angry, there was nothing in the refrigerator! Tell her how to cook?


    What''s more, she can''t cook yet.


    In desperation, Qin had to go to the bathroom to take a bath with a hungry stomach.


    Xiao Jinghuan looks at the door of the bathroom being closed. He smiles at the bottom of his eyes. He knows that there is nothing in the refrigerator, and he deliberately embarrasses her, so he wants to see when she can bear it.


    Will she really come to her room in a bathrobe? Xiao Jinghuan is full of expectation, but also with a touch of evil interest, Xiao Jinghuan turned into the room and began to wait!


    And Qin chuxia took a comfortable bath in the bathroom. Fang fo washed away all his tiredness and relaxed a lot after the bath.


    Thinking of Xiao Jinghuan asking her to go to his room, I feel a little uneasy. I don''t know what he has to do with her? Also specially told her to go after the bath!


    If she does that, she doesn''t want to go there. It''s not good yet!


    She didn''t know how fierce it was that night, but it must have been a terrible battle if it could bring her to this point!


    Qin chuxia is wrapped in a bathrobe, with water dripping from his hair. He flows into the bathrobe along his smooth neck. He secretly glances at the direction of the second floor, and his heart is entangled.


    Will you go or not?


    She was worried that her body could not bear it. No, she thinks Xiao Jinghuan will try to fix her, not to mention waiting to turn over and be the master! It''s hard to turn over without him!


    So, in the spirit of Qin chuxia, instead of letting him come down to catch her, he had better take the initiative to go upstairs.


    Maybe the president will forgive her if she is happy, and it''s possible to find more good resources for her. Is she still worried?Can Xia Lanqing, that little slut, still be a blessing in front of her? Can the mucky man in Murong city still win in front of her?


    The answer is no! So she looked up and knocked on his door with honor!


    Xiao Jinghuan lies on the bed and comes in.


    Qin chuxia turned the door handle, strode to him, took the initiative to pull the bath towel open, revealing the inside pants.


    Xiao Jinghuan''s face is still, and his heart has been laughing wildly for hundreds of times! What is the little girl thinking!


    Xiao Jinghuan sat on the bed, wearing the same bathrobe. He looked at her and said, "what are you doing! Are you going to seduce me? Even if you come up and kiss me, I won''t be fooled by you! "


    Qin chuxia''s face is full of black lines. Didn''t he ask her to come? That''s why she took the initiative to pull apart her bathrobes. As a result, he said here that she seduced him?


    However, Qin chuxia felt his chin and thought, it seems that he is also seductive!


    Wait. Did he just ask her to kiss him? Seeing his serious face, Qin chuxia looked at him and doubted whether he had heard wrong.


    Xiao Jinghuan has been about to suppress the internal injury, but still want to keep his present appearance, really tired!


    In the early Qin Dynasty, yaotou drove away her doubts. She can''t manage so much. Take the initiative.


    So, Qin chuxia took off his bathrobe, got into his quilt under his naked eyes, and took the initiative to get up.


    Xiao Jinghuan didn''t respond to her. He let her do whatever she wanted. He wanted to see what she could do!


    And the early summer of Qin is also thinking, see you can endure to what degree!


    Two people have done everything. Now they are pretending to be a gentleman here. She doesn''t believe that she has set fire to him like this. Can he not beat her?


    Finally, in her efforts, Xiao Jinghuan has action!

 Chapter 1684

    Xiao Jinghuan lifted the quilt and bullied her in front of her eyes. Her legs used Brazilian jujitsu skills to keep her under control.


    She is lying on her back with her legs bent up, which is called full defense in Brazilian jujitsu.


    When Qin chuxia was about to get to the point, he got up!


    Then he got out of bed!


    She was a little skeptical that her own femininity had diminished? Or is she not good enough? Qin early summer some depressed lie on the bed lie corpse.


    In fact, Xiao Jinghuan did react, but he was restraining himself, because she was not well there, so he had to give her medicine first, and she had not eaten yet, and she was tired all day. Let her go today, so she would not be bothered.


    Xiao Jinghuan, with her back to her, took the medicine bottle and dipped it in some liquid medicine with a cotton swab. Qin chuxia looked at his back and thought, he is not taking medicine, is he? What kind of problems does he have? That''s why I didn''t touch her?


    Xiao Jinghuan deliberately hid the cotton wool behind her back, went straight to her, patted her thigh, motioned her to open it, and mocked her with a tone of color: "baby, are you ready? I''m coming in! "


    Looking at the beautiful ceiling, Qin chuxia felt that his future life was a little miserable! However, she was obedient and opened her legs.


    Xiao Jinghuan looked at her and raised the corner of her mouth!


    Cold feeling from the thigh side into the brain, Qin chuxia some embarrassed, blushed to the side!


    It turned out that she was wrong. He just asked her to come to the room to wipe her medicine. And she took off her bathrobe in front of him!


    She felt so humiliated! He grabbed the quilt and covered his head.


    This person, clearly on purpose to see her make a fool of herself! Why is it so bad?


    Xiao Jinghuan is in a happy mood. Thinking about her chagrin in the quilt, he thinks it funny!


    Now you know it''s wrong!


    After wiping, Xiao Jinghuan throws the cotton swab into the dustbin, sits at the head of the bed and pulls the quilt off her head. Qin chuxia pinches and refuses to let go. She feels shameless!


    "If you''re not hungry, I''ll leave the food outside to feed the dog!" Xiao Jinghuan gets up, takes out the boxed lunch in the cupboard, and tries to leave.


    Qin chuxia, who wanted to pretend to be dead, heard that there was food to eat, but he didn''t care about losing it. He threw the quilt aside and rushed out of bed to hold his arm.


    "I eat, I eat!" I''m kidding. She''s been hungry all day! She knew that she was deliberately starving her and would not take out the meal when she had it! You have to embarrass her and let her do it by herself!


    For the sake of food, she doesn''t care about him.


    Of course, she did not dare to care about anything with Xiao Jinghuan!


    Qin chuxia picked up his chopsticks and ate them. Although the food was not very hot, it was warm, better than cold!


    Xiao Jinghuan looked at her with a smile. Qin chuxia felt a little hairy. He took a few mouthfuls of rice, put down his chopsticks, looked at him, and kept chewing!


    Xiao Jinghuan didn''t understand why she didn''t eat any more. She didn''t have enough to eat. Isn''t it delicious?


    He picked up his chopsticks and put the order in his mouth, tasting it carefully!


    No problem. It''s delicious. Why not?


    Qin chuxia stares at him, he takes her chopsticks to eat! Trying to swallow the food in his mouth, he asked: "are you not full, President? If you don''t dislike what I''ve eaten, I''ll heat it for you. You''re going on eating! Wash the chopsticks by the way! "


    Finish saying, Qin early summer holds dish pose to want to leave, Xiao Jinghuan stopped her with the eyes, that eyes is clear again: you move a try?


    Scared, she immediately put the plate down!


    Xiao Jinghuan is a little depressed, not because she is afraid that the food is not delicious, otherwise he will eat it? Feelings also dislike that he used her chopsticks, right!


    He was despised by her! He didn''t dislike her yet! Xiao Jinghuan thought that he was depressed and his face turned black.


    This woman, really does not take a lesson!


    Qin chuxia got a chair in his eyes and looked at him pitifully. Xiao Jinghuan had no choice but to look away.


    Qin chuxia continues to eat with chopsticks. She is not full yet. The food is so delicious that she must eat more.


    Xiao Jinghuan opens the drawer, takes out a bunch of keys from the drawer and throws them in front of her. Cold said: "this is the key to the house, this house as I give you a gift."


    Qin chuxia looked at him in surprise. Just as he wanted to refuse, Xiao Jinghuan continued: "as for you, I don''t think you can go to your original house, and you don''t have any money on you. Take it as a gift for you! To be my lover, you can''t make people laugh. I can''t even afford a house! "


    Qin chuxia squints at him and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    After a little thought, Qin chuxia put down his chopsticks without much nonsense, took the key and said, "thank you, boss!"


    "You eat quickly, and then go downstairs to have a rest." Xiao Jinghuan said, leaning half against the chair.


    Qin chuxia blinked a little puzzled. Did he stop sleeping with her? She is ready to warm the bed. As a lover, she has professional ethics!However, master Jin has already spoken, and she can''t say anything. Should she ask him to say: Master, don''t go downstairs. People are afraid. They want to sleep with you!


    Qin chuxia trembled twice and felt sick when he thought about it! She wishes she didn''t have to sleep!


    Xiao Jinghuan looks at the villain in front of her. Her face changes again and again. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking, but she feels that her expression is very funny, enjoyable and eye-catching!


    Thinking of her previous actions, Xiao Jinghuan probably guessed what she was thinking. She couldn''t help but want to laugh. A funny smile came from the corner of her mouth and wanted to amuse her.


    Xiao Jinghuan touched his chin and pretended to doubt: "do you think it''s bad downstairs? Want to sleep in my bed? And what do you do to me while I''m asleep? "


    Qin chuxia said with a ha ha: "no, no, how can it be!"


    She turned her head and rolled her eyes. Did she see the smile in his eyes? Still teasing her like this!


    Too bad!


    "Then don''t go downstairs. As one of the criteria for lovers, warm the bed! Don''t forget. " Xiao Jinghuan then turned to the bed, lying on the soft ear bed, raised a smile.


    It''s so hot, and warm the bed? Is he not afraid to die of heat?


    Qin chuxia vomits his tongue and makes a face at him.


    Xiao Jinghuan put his hand behind his head and said, "you have been resting for a few days recently. Try not to go out. I promise you I will do it! I''ll come over after work. You just have to cook and wait for me! "


    "But I, I''m not very good at I''m afraid to poison you! "


    Qin chuxia is wringing, and his face is embarrassed

 Chapter 1685

    Xiao Jinghuan motionless looking at her, looking at her heart scared, shrunk his neck: "OK, I try my best!"


    Xiao Jinghuan didn''t look at her any more. He continued: "I can''t go to school. I don''t want to eat instant noodles and fried rice with eggs every day! I want to eat meat, vegetables and nutritious food. "


    These words broke her last thought. Besides, who said that fried rice with eggs has no nutrition? There are eggs in it. Eggs are very nutritious!


    Her fried rice with eggs is very good! It''s a pity that he doesn''t like it! Qin chuxia had some regrets, but immediately, her eyes were shining again!


    Xiao Jinghuan glanced at her and smashed her little Jiujiu: "don''t think about adding meat to fried rice with eggs! It''s OK to eat once in a while. I''ll throw you out every day. "


    "You mean it If you have money, you can go out and eat better. You have to eat what she makes!


    Xiao Jinghuan turned over and didn''t look at her. He replied, "I did it on purpose. Why don''t I?"


    "No, no!" Qin chuxia smiles like a dogleg.


    "Go to bed as soon as you finish eating. It''s a cold day!"


    Qin chuxia looks at him in bed with a black face. Are you sure it''s really cold? She''s sweating hot, okay?


    Xiaojinghuan secretly smile, imagine her face twitch appearance, he felt funny. Qin chuxia climbed on the bed, with his back to him, some distance away from him.


    Xiaojinghuan dissatisfied with the people fished over, hold her tightly, deliberately let her close to his strong upper body, feel his strong and powerful heartbeat.


    Qin chuxia is a little speechless. She can''t escape the fate of sleeping together tonight. She was drugged yesterday. Now she is awake and sleeps with an unfamiliar person. She can''t accept those things.


    She lay on the bed thinking a lot, thinking that she was almost asleep, Xiao Jinghuan has not done anything to her, Xiao Jinghuan holding her strength is also slowly decreasing, Qin chuxia some doubts, carefully turned to look at him, only to find that he has fallen asleep.


    The long eyelashes trembled slightly, the flaxen hair and the bronze skin had a good texture. Xiao Jinghuan frowned tightly, as if he had dreamt something bad, and suddenly stepped up his hand holding Qin chuxia.


    Looking at his face, Qin chuxia unconsciously touched it and smoothed his brow. Xiao Jinghuan moved, which made her withdraw her hand immediately.


    See he didn''t wake up, look at his face, face with a smile, perhaps, do his lover is also very good!


    She is handsome, golden and considerate. She can help her revenge! Where can I find such a man?


    In the early summer of Qin Dynasty, he closed his eyes and fell asleep with a smile.


    The stream of time flows quietly.


    Qin chuxia turned over and continued to fall asleep.


    Shaoqing


    Xiao Jinghuan wakes up before her. When she wakes up, Qin chuxia hangs on him like a gum, snores from time to time, and laughs once or twice. I don''t know what he is so happy about in his dream.


    Seeing the happy look on Qin''s face, Xiao Jinghuan was also happy, regardless of her hanging on him, and felt a little cute.


    Xiao Jinghuan grabbed a pinch of her hair and scratched at the tip of her nose. Qin chuxia scratched her nose and didn''t wake up!


    He changed it around his neck and ear. This time


    In early Qin Dynasty, Xia Du clapped his mouth and scratched it twice, which made Xiao Jinghuan laugh.


    Seeing that she was about to wake up, Xiao Jinghuan quickly closed her eyes and pretended not to wake up.


    Qin chuxia opened his eyes and was in a trance. He was very dissatisfied and said, "how come there are so many mosquitoes? I can''t sleep well after a long sleep


    Qin chuxia finished and lay down again, feeling not a soft and elastic mattress, but a hot body. When she saw that the person under her was Xiao Jinghuan, she felt a little thrilled.


    AI, AI, AI, AI, AI, AI, AI, AI, AI, AI, AI, AI, AI, AI, AI, AI, AI, AI, AI, AI, AI, AI, AI, AI, AI, AI, AI, AI, AI, AI, AI, AI, AI, AI, AI, AI?


    Seeing that Xiao Jinghuan hasn''t woken up, Qin chuxia holds her breath and carefully moves her arms and feet away. However, Xiao Jinghuan turns over and says that it''s a coincidence that she just turns over and covers her body and becomes a quilt in a trance.


    Qin chuxia looked at him with tears on her face. She didn''t dare to move. She was afraid to make him sleep! At this time, she also heard Xiao Jinghuan snoring voice, some can''t believe it, the original president will snore!


    With a smile, Xiao Jinghuan deliberately pretended to be careless and moved her body to cover her completely, as if she had really become a small but heavy quilt.


    Not only that, he also deliberately aimed his mouth at her forehead, full of love, sincere heart kiss down.


    Qin chuxia stares at him. How can he still have the habit of sleepwalking? Is it true that when he''s alone, he just grabs things and kisses them?


    How disgusting it would be for cats and dogs!


    When thinking about it like this, Qin chuxia resisted his kiss, even though all he was kissing was his forehead!


    But even if the early summer of Qin used the sharp weapon of feeding more than 20 years ago, it still couldn''t push him!Xiao Jinghuan, who has fallen asleep, is really a dead pig!


    Xiao Jinghuan was so pushed by her that she almost didn''t disguise herself. She was angry and funny. She bit her earlobe in a prank.


    Qin chuxia almost screamed out when the unexpected pain came.


    In order to cover up his actions, Xiao Jinghuan pretended to say in his sleep: "delicious."


    In the early summer of Qin Dynasty, there was no language. Do for a long time, the original dream is delicious, but also her as food, so coincidentally kiss her forehead, also bit her earlobe!


    Xiao Jinghuan couldn''t help it. He turned over and let her go. He pretended to have just woken up, looked at her and said, "why don''t you get up and make breakfast? I''m going to be late for work! "


    Qin chuxia didn''t say much. He went downstairs in a bath towel.


    Xiao Jinghuan saw that she left like a fugitive, put her head in the quilt and laughed for a long time.


    Xiao Jinghuan just finished laughing, and heard her voice upstairs, put away the smile, put on the usual look.


    Qin chuxia grabbed the bath towel in both hands and put it into a small head. He was embarrassed and said, "I don''t have any clothes to change."


    Xiao Jinghuan forgot this. He was the only one who lived in this house, so there was no women''s clothes. This would bring her back, but she forgot to buy clothes.


    "I''ll call my assistant and ask her to send it. You can put on my clothes for the time being." Xiao Jinghuan opens the cupboard, takes out a white shirt from inside and hands it to her.


    Qin early summer did not vaguely took the past, down the floor set in the body.


    Xiao Jinghuan''s clothes are a little big for her. She pulled the hem just over her thighs.


    Xiao Jinghuan changed his clothes and went downstairs. What he saw was such a scene that he almost didn''t spit out the nosebleed!


    Qin chuxia is busy in the kitchen wearing his shirt. His slim waist looms under the shirt. His small smooth legs walk back and forth with her actions in household shoes.


    With a pot in one hand and a shovel in the other hand, xianxiansu keeps frying the things in the pot, fragrant in bursts!


    Women do it on purpose! I don''t know that early in the morning is the best and strongest time for a hobby''s mental state?


    Qin chuxia didn''t feel his eyes, he was still immersed in his own world.


    Xiao Jinghuan gently walked into the kitchen, held her in her arms, sniffed her hair, and suppressed the fire in her body.


    Qin chuxia looked at the things in the pot and felt that they were getting better soon, so he ignored her and let her hold them. Anyway, they all slept together. What''s the point of holding them!

 Chapter 1686

    Xiao Jinghuan smelled the fragrance and felt something was wrong. Is this the taste? Ham sausage? Xiao Jinghuan looked at the contents of the pot. It was really ham sausage!


    Xiao Jinghuan turned off the fire with a black face. Qin chuxia looked at him with some doubts and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Is this breakfast?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Qin chuxia waved a spatula and wiped his sweat.


    "You want me to eat this? Where did you get this thing from? " Xiao Jinghuan looked at her incredulously, this thing, his family''s Samo does not eat, OK? Still let him eat, can this thing eat?


    Qin chuxia pointed to a corner nearby and said, "I found it in the corner!"


    Xiao Jinghuan, with a black face, empties things into the garbage can. It''s his fault. Last time a friend brought a little dog over and brought this thing by the way. He forgot to throw it away.


    No matter whether this thing has expired or not, he won''t eat it, not to mention the dog''s leftovers!


    Qin chuxia is a little angry. She finds the ingredients very hard. They are almost ready. Let him dump them into the garbage can.


    Qin chuxia would like to pick it up from the garbage can, wash it and continue to fry it. Maybe he can still eat it: "what are you doing? What I managed to do, I let you down. You still have to go to work and ask me to make breakfast. There''s nothing at home. It''s hard to find this. It''s almost ready to be served. Have you poured it out? "


    Xiao Jinghuan black face did not speak, the spatula are thrown away. Then she went upstairs, despite her shouting behind her.


    Qin chuxia was angry, but she was also hungry. Looking at the golden ham sausage in the bucket, he was heartbroken and swore to himself, how could this man not know how to cherish food?


    Qin chuxia, who was more and more anxious, went upstairs to seek his theory. Before he spoke, Xiao Jinghuan took a black card and put it in her hand. Her tone was not good: "this is an unlimited card. Take it and fill the refrigerator with ingredients. I don''t want to see this kind of thing next time, or I will throw you out!"


    Without waiting for her retort, Xiao Jinghuan continued: "please have a heart. Can you tell the difference between dog food and human food?"


    This time, Qin chuxia reflected why he suddenly lost his temper. It turned out that the ham sausage was for dogs!


    But the taste is OK!


    Yes, Qin chuxia took two bites before frying. He didn''t decide to fry until he felt that it had not expired!


    Qin chuxia didn''t speak. He felt guilty and didn''t dare to look at him.


    Xiao Jinghuan took a look at her and put on her coat: "Anna will send her clothes. I''ll go to work first. You can stay by yourself. If you''re hungry, you can order take out!"


    With that, Xiao Jinghuan went downstairs and went out.


    Looking at his back, Qin chuxia felt a little aggrieved.


    Anna watched him go away in a rage and knocked on the door. She didn''t know for whom to buy this dress. Besides, she never came to this house, and she didn''t know that he had bought another house.


    She was jealous of the people who lived in the house and asked her to buy clothes for the women in the house. She was very unwilling to think about it!


    Qin chuxia goes downstairs and opens the door. Anna carries two bags. When Anna saw that it was her, she went into the room and threw her clothes on the sofa. Qin chuxia looked at her actions, funny and provocative.


    Anna looked around and confirmed that the house really belonged to Xiao Jinghuan. He liked the low-key and luxurious decoration very much.


    She really can''t believe that Xiao Jinghuan actually brought this cheap woman back to her private villa. She knew it by borrowing the light of her early Qin Dynasty.


    Anna''s lungs are going to explode!


    Qin chuxia was not in charge of her. She went into the bathroom with her clothes and changed them. After she went in, she specially said, "I''m very angry. He gave me this house."


    "He just thought you were fresh, so he took care of you for the time being. When the freshness was over, you didn''t get out of the door like a dog!"


    "Is it?" Qin chuxia squinted at her and took her eye knife undaunted. She resolved with a smile, "let''s see who can keep his heart."


    "Don''t say I didn''t remind you. You have been a secretary beside him for so many years. If he likes you a little, you won''t wait until now. You know that he doesn''t care for you, but you delude yourself that he doesn''t have me, or people like me around him, he will find you good, fall in love with you, marry you, have children, and live a happy life in fairy tales My life! How naive of you


    Qin chuxia satirized her.


    Actually, why didn''t Anna know that? It''s just that she doesn''t want to admit it in her heart. Even if she never gets him, she is satisfied to be with him. By the way, she is helping him to clean up the women who want to be with him!


    Qin chuxia hopes that she can understand these principles and not waste her best youth on a person who doesn''t love her. She can be a secretary beside Xiao Jinghuan, which shows that she is also excellent. She can have a better choice so that she won''t regret it.


    Xiao Jinghuan will not be a sad result!Qin chuxia put on her clothes and went out of the bathroom. She found that Anna had gone and the door was not closed. Qin chuxia hopes that she can figure it out by herself!


    Qin chuxia went out with the black card. She wanted to buy clothes, and then went to the bank to marry a sum of money as living expenses. The black card is not omnipotent, money and cash is the absolute principle! The others are not reliable!


    The card belongs to someone else. When it''s used up, it has to be returned to someone else. But when the money is taken out, Xiao Jinghuan is too embarrassed to care if she doesn''t?


    Besides, rich people don''t care to bring cash!


    Qin chuxia went to the mall by herself and dressed up a little. Although she is not popular now, she is still a star. It''s not good to be photographed. Xiao Jinghuan doesn''t like troublesome women.


    "This, and this, all wrapped up, take the smallest size on the line." Qin chuxia didn''t even try. When he saw what was in front of his eyes, he packed it. Qin chuxia scanned around to see what good clothes were left. "If there was one, it would be wrapped."


    The waiter looked at her with some doubts. She didn''t look like a very rich person. You know, these clothes are very expensive.


    The waiter stood beside her and didn''t move. Qin chuxia looked at her with some doubts: "what are you dawdling about? Don''t go quickly."


    The waiter hesitated. Qin chuxia saw her question. She was afraid that she had no money, right?


    Qin chuxia takes out that black card. How can she not see what the concept of black card is when she works in a high-end shopping mall?


    The waiter was overjoyed and wrapped the clothes. This month''s delivery can catch up with her salary for several months. You know, these clothes can''t be bought by ordinary people.


    When Qin chuxia swiped her card, the waiter looked at her face and said, "Miss, just a moment. You''ll come right away."


    This card is not ordinary people''s card, but Xiao Jinghuan''s card.

 Chapter 1687

    The waiter is a bit uncertain and goes to the manager. The manager calls Xiao Jinghuan. Xiao Jinghuan looks at the strange call on the screen and gets through with a frown.


    "Hello, is that Xiao Jinghuan, President Xiao?" The manager asked politely, but fortunately he got through, otherwise he would have to go to his company to find him, and he might not be able to see him. And here can''t let customers wait all the time, he also worried that in case Xiao Jinghuan''s friend took his card to brush, it''s not impossible.


    It''s not necessarily that the president is lost!


    So, to be on the safe side, he''d better ask.


    "Well, I am." Xiao Jinghuan light answer way, can''t hear the mood.


    "Hello, President Xiao. I''m the manager of Li Zhirui shopping mall. It''s like this. Just now a female customer came to spend with your card. We didn''t receive your call. I''m afraid there''s something wrong, so I''ll call you to check." The manager respectfully said, dare not have a little disrespect, otherwise, he painstakingly climbed up the position of the manager will give up.


    Thinking that it should be Qin chuxia, Xiao Jinghuan said, "it''s OK. Let her brush it. Inform the nearby consumer places and let her buy it at will. In the future, this card will be swiped as she likes. There''s no need to call me."


    The card has been given to Qin chuxia. In the future, she can''t buy anything. She has to call him to check with him. Then he will be bored to death.


    "Mm-hmm, OK, I see. President, I''ll do it right away."


    Xiao Jinghuan hung up the phone, leaned back on the chair and shook, thinking about Qin chuxia''s face.


    The manager verified the situation and told the waiter that the owner of the card was her. Don''t worry.


    After a while, the waiter came out and helped her pack all her clothes. Qin chuxia took the clothes to another store.


    Xiao Jinghuan looks at the text messages on his mobile phone and laughs. This woman is still very expensive. She is not soft hearted at all. However, he likes her and doesn''t pretend.


    "Buy clothes, buy clothes." Xiao Jinghuan whispered twice, just as he wanted to put down his mobile phone, as if he thought of something, his eyes were bright, and he left with his coat.


    Qin chuxia went to the shoe shop and tried dozens of pairs of shoes. All the suitable ones were packed, and the shoe shop specially asked two people to help her with the shoes.


    Qin chuxia said in a hurry: "no, no, you can send it to my home directly. I''ll have to go shopping."


    Anyway, it''s better to send someone to take it for her to know the address. It''s easier to send them to their home.


    Qin chuxia left his address, left the shop and walked on the street. He happened to see an ATM nearby, so he transferred some money to his own card.


    By the way, I took 10000 yuan in cash as a reserve.


    Xiao Jinghuan looks at the mobile phone short message some wry smile, this woman really is?


    At this time, Xiao Jinghuan also happened to come, Qin chuxia eyes a bright, just can put things in his car.


    She''s going to buy bras, too many things.


    Yes, Xiao Jinghuan thought that she should go to buy bras, so she drove over.


    Two people went into a bras store one by one.


    Xiao Jinghuan gave Qin chuxia a bra with translucent Lace: "go in and have a try."


    The waiter looked at her with a smile, some envy and some jealousy. Xiao Jinghuan helped the woman pick bras. How she hoped that person was herself.


    "Is there a dressing room?" Qin chuxia asked, "I want to have a try."


    The waiter pointed to the next cubicle.


    Qin chuxia''s face is a little red, embarrassed ran into the dressing room.


    She just changed bras, looked at the effect in the mirror, and praised Xiao Jinghuan''s ability to choose.


    Qin chuxia takes off bras. As soon as she opens the door, she sees the waiter giving her a pile of bras, including some interesting bras.


    "President Xiao said that you should try them all and show them to him when you go home."


    Qin chuxia blushed and said, "don''t try, don''t try, pack it all."


    She wants to leave here quickly, otherwise still don''t know Xiao Jinghuan can say what words not surprising dead endlessly.


    What a shame! I don''t know how to be reserved at all!


    Xiao Jinghuan thought that she would look good in those clothes. She was in a good mood, with a smile on her face.


    Xiao Jinghuan drove the car and said, "there''s a party tonight. I''ll take you with me. Dress prettily."


    Qin chuxia understood that she was going to pave the way for herself and nodded heavily.


    "How do you thank me when I get back from the party?" Xiao Jinghuan deliberately said.


    Qin chuxia recognized the meaning expressed in his tone. He blushed just now, and now he is red again.


    "I, I''ll show you in nice clothes. I bought so much. " Qin chuxia pointed to the clothes in the back seat, deliberately distorting her meaning.


    Xiao Jinghuan doesn''t care about her. She drives the car attentively. If she doesn''t show him those beautiful bras, how can he punish her!


    "There will be a lot of celebrities at the banquet. You should be smart and don''t be stupid. You should see the right time. I will also meet many business partners at the banquet. You need to say a few words of greetings. If you walk around, you may not have time to pay attention to you. You''d better be careful and don''t make trouble for me if you have nothing to do." Xiao Jinghuan warned.Qin chuxia said mischievously with a smile: "Anla, boss, I won''t make trouble for you."


    "By the way, we haven''t bought the ingredients yet! I almost forgot that. " Qin chuxia said, looking a little annoyed.


    She was afraid of him at the thought of what he said in the morning.


    "What do you like to eat?" Early Qin Xia asked sweetly.


    Xiao Jinghuan looked at her strangely and said, "as long as it''s not for dogs, I''m ok. I''m not picky about food! Buy more of what you like. "


    Qin chuxia''s smile can''t hold! But she likes to eat ham sausage. Why can''t people eat ham sausage? Besides, she can''t cook a few dishes.


    However, there is no way to let the gold owner not love to eat!


    Xiao Jinghuan saw what she thought in her heart and said, "I can''t cook. I''ll send someone to teach you at home. You have to learn it yourself!"


    Qin chuxia''s head droops. She really doesn''t want to cook. Will it be better for her servants to do cooking soon?


    Why does she have to do it?


    "I won''t buy it today. I''ll send someone to deliver vegetables this afternoon. Now hurry back!" He can''t wait.


    Can''t wait to see her in those sexy bras.


    The car stops, they get home, they put the things into the house, Xiao Jinghuan took out a set of bras pants and threw it on her face, cool said: "to change!"


    Qin early summer speechless took down, still really want her to change. Qin chuxia didn''t say anything. He went to the bathroom obediently, took a bath and put on his clothes.


    Xiao Jinghuan is lying on the bed, her brain is mending her next appearance, some cannot bear.


    What a grinding goblin!

 Chapter 1688

    Qin chuxia changed his clothes and came out. Xiao Jinghuan''s eyes were straight, his blood was gushing and his skin turned red.


    Slender hair hanging on one side of the neck, hair tip with breathing ups and downs, outlines more beautiful waves than big wave hairstyle.


    Qin chuxia walked slowly in front of him, full of tenderness in his face a peck, way: "good-looking?"


    Without saying a word, Xiao Jinghuan knelt down on one knee, reached for her hand and gently lowered her head


    ����


    After a cloud and rain, they fell asleep. When they woke up, it was evening. Xiao Jinghuan looked at his watch, and it was almost time for the banquet.


    Seeing that she was still asleep, she got up first. For the sake of being so tired and so obedient, I didn''t want her to cook.


    When he cooks, he rewards her!


    Xiao Jinghuan looks at the ham sausage in the garbage can, frowns, and wants to throw it out. Just opened the door, standing outside the shoe delivery staff, as well as a person carrying vegetables, it seems that they have been waiting for a long time.


    Xiao Jinghuan quickly let them put things in.


    When he left, he asked them to take away the garbage and make a good meal for Qin chuxia.


    Qin chuxia was a little embarrassed. He cooked for her.


    Qin chuxia put a piece of meat into her mouth. The meat was smooth and tender. It melted in the mouth. She didn''t know how he made it. She seemed to learn it.


    Qin chuxia looked at him with praise, and Xiao Jinghuan couldn''t stand it: "eat quickly, clean up and change your clothes after eating. It''s time for the party to start. Don''t eat too much. If you''re too full, you can''t eat at the party."


    Xiao Jinghuan reminds us, but she is still very satisfied with her performance. You know, he is very good at cooking, and he never cooks easily. Even his parents are lucky enough to eat the food he cooked twice.


    Qin chuxia nodded and buried himself in his job. She was not talking. It was delicious. She wanted to eat more. She didn''t know if he could cook in the future. She took advantage of the opportunity to eat!


    Don''t waste such delicious food!


    Xiao Jinghuan looks at her appearance and smiles secretly. She also concentrates on eating.


    [at the banquet]


    when the car stops, Xiao Jinghuan gets out of the car first, then turns around and extends his hand to Qin chuxia.


    When Qin chuxia was stunned, Xiao Jinghuan frowned slightly and said, "if you want to go to the red carpet, you must hold my hand or arm."


    Qin chuxia put his hand on Xiao Jinghuan''s hand and said, "I''ve walked the red carpet many times. I don''t know."


    After getting out of the car, Qin chuxia naturally stood close to Xiao Jinghuan, two people arm in arm, walking toward the venue, there will be a lot of reporters outside the reception to take photos, and their appearance immediately attracted a lot of flash lights.


    "Oh, Qin chuxia is really with President Xiao!"


    "Before that, it was just a bit of a catch-up. In the morning, they were photographed hanging out together. Now it''s officially open."


    "It''s OK in the early summer of Qin Dynasty, but it''s OK with Xiao Jinghuan. After that, the journey of stars will be smooth. Let alone wash white, it''s OK to take a bath." A person ha ha of smile, the tone is full of satire, still not depend on the man superior, calculate what ability.


    When Qin chuxia listened to these words, she felt waves in her heart. She turned her head and gave the man a slight smile. She said in a voice that only she could hear: "I have no ability. If I have no ability, I can hook up with President Xiao. If you have ability, why can''t you climb into President Xiao''s bed?"


    Qin chuxia strikes back! Xiao Jinghuan listened to silent smile, climb? It also depends on how many hands and feet they have to climb up to his bed.


    The flash kept jumping, hiding in the shadow behind the flash, many voices were talking, the voice was so loud that Qin chuxia sighed silently in his heart.


    It seems that I''ve been regarded as a woman who relies on men to be superior again. Maybe They are right. They are right now.


    In the early summer of Qin Dynasty, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, some self mocking, some contemptuous.


    Even if they rely on men, it is also their ability, and these people will only eat grapes, said grape acid.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, Xia didn''t want to pay more attention to those people.


    After walking on the red carpet and signing on the signature wall, they walked into the main venue of the reception, where beautiful light music was blowing, and everyone was whispering in groups.


    Those who can enter the venue are all dignitaries. However, when Xiao Jinghuan and Qin chuxia appeared, they still attracted everyone''s eyes. They were envious, envious and even resentful.


    "Mr. Xiao, if you come here, you will be welcome. Miss Xia, I haven''t seen you for a long time. " As soon as boss Xue, one of the organizers of the reception, saw Xiao Jinghuan coming, he came to greet him with his glass. Xiao Jinghuan was a distinguished guest today. If he had a bad reception and had an opinion on the Xue family, the reception would be a mess.


    Xiao Jinghuan raised the corner of his mouth, held out his hand to shake with boss Xue, and said: "what boss Xue said? It''s my honor to be invited to the charity reception tonight. I will make due contributions to the society and the country.""I''m convinced of what Mr. Xiao said. Who can be better than Mr. Xiao in charity. It''s just that Mr. Xiao is a low-key person and doesn''t want to make it public. "


    "Boss Xue flatters me."


    Two people exchanged greetings for a while, then Xiao Jinghuan took Qin chuxia to a slightly quiet and unobserved corner to sit down on the pretext of seeing an acquaintance saying hello.


    Qin chuxia sipped the red wine in his goblet and said to Xiao Jinghuan, "I can''t see that you are still an enthusiastic philanthropist."


    "When people have money, they always have to spend money to buy peace of mind. They also have to spend money to buy people''s hearts."


    Xiao Jinghuan looked at her with a smile, deliberately close to her ear, hot air blowing in her cochlea.


    Qin chuxia''s whole body trembled. Xiao Jinghuan was very satisfied with her action and said with a smile, "you say, don''t you? Well


    Voice down, Xiao Jinghuan slowly away, mouth also deliberately pretended to accidentally touched her lips.


    "What''s the matter, the money is not clean?" Qin chuxia put down his wine cup and didn''t care what he just did. He wanted to see how he answered with great interest.


    Xiao Jinghuan hooked the corner of his mouth, shook the cocktail in his hand, and said: "as long as the world is making a lot of money, more than 100 million level, few hands are clean."


    "You''re quite honest, but I thought you were not afraid. I didn''t expect that you would have a bad conscience." Qin chuxia said with a smile, pointing to Xiao Jinghuan''s heart.


    Xiao Jinghuan shook his head with a smile and did not speak. Although his smile is still so cold, in the eyes of Qin chuxia, Xiao Jinghuan at this time has become a little bit human in her eyes, not like before. Looking at him always feels like looking at a sculpture.

 Chapter 1689

    Just when Xiao Jinghuan and Qin chuxia talked about you coming and going, a pair of eyes full of jealousy and resentment have been staring at them for a long time. This person is no other than Xia Lanqing, who used to be Qin chuxia''s best friend.


    Xia Lanqing came with Murong city. They had been together before. Just now Xia Lanqing went to the bathroom, but when she came out, she didn''t see where the Murong people were. She was looking for them and happened to see Xia in the early Qin Dynasty.


    Originally, Xia Lanqing wanted to satirize her, but she stopped after two steps, because when she saw Xiao Jinghuan beside her in early Qin Dynasty, Xia Lanqing''s anger would burst out from her heart.


    Why is the life of this bitch always so good? Murong city used to be owned by Qin chuxia. He managed to take him under his pomegranate skirt. As a result, he saw that Qin chuxia was with Xiao Jinghuan, who was much better than Murong city. How could Xia Lanqing not be angry and envious?


    Why? She can always get help again and again, but she doesn''t have such a good life? What to do depends on yourself? Xia Lanqing stares at them and grabs them into the meat unconsciously. She feels pain, but she can''t feel it. She continues to work hard.


    "Xia Lanqing, what are you looking at?" Murong city just came back from chatting with people and saw Xia Lanqing staring at a place.


    Xia Lanqing snorted coldly, and said to him in a strange way: "what can you see? Look at your love. Look at that."


    Along the direction of Xia Lanqing''s fingers, Murong city looks in the past, and also sees the early summer of Qin Dynasty. The delicate makeup and elegant demeanor of the early summer of Qin Dynasty inspired him. As a result, Xia Lanqing didn''t even hear two shouts.


    Xia Lanqing angrily kicked him and said sarcastically: "how? Do you want to continue the old love


    Murong took a big breath, endured the pain, looked at her eyes a little angry: "what are you doing?"


    "Murong City, Murong City, are you fascinated?" Xia Lanqing gives Murong a push. Murong staggers and steps back. Then he can see Xiao Jinghuan sitting in front of Qin chuxia.


    Murong city suddenly frowned and said, "no, how are these two people together? Are the rumors on the Internet true?"


    "Otherwise, don''t you think that their presence on such an occasion is equivalent to a public announcement?" Xia Lanqing said indignantly.


    Why is Xiao Jinghuan not surrounded by himself, but the star Qin chuxia, who has been reviled and whose reputation has been ruined?


    "This cunt is capable, originally thought that had let her fall into the bottom, who thought in a twinkling of an eye can hook up with Xiao Jinghuan." Murong city''s words are vicious, and their eyes are also vicious, not only to the early summer of Qin Dynasty, but also to Xiao Jinghuan.


    After a while, the fierce intention in his eyes was fleeting. Holding Xia Lanqing, he took a glass of wine from the passing waiter and took a sip of wine calmly.


    In the eyes of Murong City, Xiao Jinghuan is like a mountain that can''t be climbed. The mountain is too high. It can cover up all the glory of Murong city.


    Murong Cheng laughs sarcastically. In the final analysis, Xiao Jinghuan is just like that. Isn''t that woman who has played with herself? Xiao Jinghuan would only look for the worn-out shoes he had played with.


    "By the way, is uncle Feng outside?" Xia Lanqing suddenly thought of something and asked.


    Murong City nodded and asked: "yes, what are you doing here?"


    Xia Lanqing pulls out a bad smile from the corner of her mouth, hooks Murong City, and asks him to put his ear close to it. Then she says a lot like this. Murong city''s face turns from surprise to obscenity, and finally to evil sneer.


    Qin chuxia and Xiao Jinghuan also talked for a long time, but it seemed that their position was exposed. After a while, they gathered a few people to say hello to Xiao Jinghuan. Although these people are not as good as Xiao Jinghuan, they all have a place in their own fields. Xiao Jinghuan can only socialize, while Qin chuxia is drinking wine and watching him gradually surrounded by the crowd.


    "Oh, who am I to say? Isn''t this our movie queen Qin chuxia?" Xia Lanqing came and said strangely.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Xia Lanqing''s heart suddenly sank. Xia Lanqing could be said to be the person who used to know her best. When they went to school, they were like sisters. It''s just a pity that Qin chuxia''s eyes are not good. He looks away at people and is almost driven to death by the man in front of him.


    Qin chuxia put down the high foot wine cup in his hand, with a faint sneer in his mouth, said: "it''s my good friend. What''s the matter? Didn''t he go with my ex fiance?"


    Qin chuxia deliberately bit the word "ex fiance" very hard.


    The haughty smile that had been propped up in the early Qin Dynasty collapsed in an instant, and Xia Lanqing gritted her teeth and said, "early Qin Dynasty, what are you proud of? You''re just a girl who''s been snowed. You can''t match the 18th line! You still have a face in front of me. Can you compare with me? "


    Qin chuxia laughs and says to Xia Lanqing, "you''re right. I''m snowed by the company. I can''t compete in the 18th line. But what''s the reason for all this? Don''t you count it in your heart? Who gave me all this? I don''t really thank you very much. Thank you for letting me kick the mucky man in Murong city and have a better man like Xiao Jinghuan. "Qin chuxia laughs sarcastically.


    Qin chuxia knew that Xia Lanqing couldn''t see her better than her, so she deliberately talked about Xiao Jinghuan''s anger and looked at Xiao Jinghuan''s back with a smile.


    Xia Lanqing rolled her eyes and felt guilty, but she didn''t want to admit those things. She raised her voice and said, "how can I know your own things? If you want to ask, you can only ask yourself. It''s the misfortune of your own family. Who can blame you for being out of sight? Don''t look at me like that. I don''t know anything. "


    "What is guilty of? Now that I can do it, don''t be vain. Now that I''m back, I''m back for revenge. You''d better be careful for me. For me, you are all my prey now. You group of prey, you''d better run faster, run farther and wipe your butt clean. Otherwise, I won''t let you go. What I suffered at the beginning will be given back to you little by little. "


    Xia Lanqing looks at Qin chuxia''s eyes as if they are going to eat people. She suddenly feels a chill in her heart. She knows that Qin chuxia is serious, and she is not joking with herself at all.


    For the first time, Xia Lanqing thought to stop!


    Howeve

 Chapter 1690

    Stop it?


    The thought only existed in her mind for a second, and immediately banished it.


    She can''t stop. She can''t go back. Since she can be defeated in her own hands before, she will be defeated in her own hands after that. Both sides are hunters and both sides are prey. It remains to be seen who will win in the end.


    In the early Qin Dynasty, although Xiao Jinghuan was hooked up with Xia, in Xia Lanqing''s mind, Xiao Jinghuan didn''t really like the early Qin Dynasty. It was just a moment''s freshness.


    If Qin chuxia makes a fool of herself as Yin Luan in public at this time, Xia Lanqing dares to promise that Xiao Jinghuan will never talk to her again. Qin chuxia will never have the qualification to get up again in her life.


    "What do I have to be guilty of? You''re just a man, revenge? It''s up to you. In the early summer of Qin Dynasty, you don''t have to weigh your weight. Xiao Jinghuan seems to like you now, but he doesn''t know who he likes after a while. " Xia Lanqing retreated a few steps and leaned on the post to open the distance between them.


    After seeing Xia Lanqing, Qin chuxia was burning a fire in her heart. She wanted to slap her. How could this woman be so shameless?


    At this time, I saw that Xia Lanqing was standing a little far away, and it was not convenient for me to speak loudly, so I immediately stood up and walked to Xia Lanqing.


    "I don''t need you to worry about my way. You''d better worry about yourself. I''m sure you''ve heard of a saying that you will die if you do anything unjust! Oh, maybe your education level really can''t understand this sentence. I''ll make it more popular. The villain will always be punished! "


    Xia Lanqing doesn''t care what Qin chuxia is talking about at all. She always looks at Qin chuxia''s back with the remaining light from the corner of her eyes. Murong city walks over and quickly puts two pills into Qin chuxia''s cup when people don''t pay attention. Then she shakes and leaves quickly.


    Seeing Murong city''s successful application of the medicine, Xia Lanqing''s eyes flashed a smile. She faced Qin chuxia squarely, imagining what kind of debauchery posture she would attract the eyes of the whole audience.


    "Well, you should let me know what it means to have evil come back with evil," said Xia Lanqing, who suddenly approached Xia at the beginning of Qin Dynasty and said with a strange smile, "I''m afraid that this retribution will come back to you."


    With that, Xia Lanqing turns around and leaves quickly. Qin chuxia doesn''t understand what she said at last. She simply thinks that it''s just the other side''s one-sided boasting, and doesn''t think too much about it, so she goes back to her position and drinks all the red wine in her glass.


    Not far away, Xia Lanqing and Murong city are secretly observing Qin chuxia''s every move. When they see that she drinks the red wine without hesitation, they both show that kind of indescribable smile on their faces. It''s really disgusting to look at them.


    "Uncle Feng?" Xia Lanqing asked.


    Murong City nodded and said hesitantly, "is this OK? Uncle Feng himself has nothing to do with this matter. If you bring him in, it''s not only easy to expose things, but also hard for us to get away from them. It''s not worth the loss to expose the previous things."


    "Isn''t he your driver? If he can''t do this well, what can he do with you? Don''t worry. When it''s done, give him a sum of money and send it to other provinces to hide for a while. At that time, everyone''s attention will be on Qin chuxia, and no one will notice uncle Feng. Naturally, at that time, that Slut could only hide in the place where no one was crying. "


    Murong city knows what Xia Lanqing says is reasonable. He is afraid that if someone follows Feng Shucha, he may find out about himself and send uncle Feng away at that time. As long as he refuses to admit it or puts the responsibility on Uncle Feng, who will know that he did all these things, and who dares to say the right and wrong of Murong city?


    Besides, he won''t worry about others at all, unless this person is related to his own interests.


    After a while, the number of people around Xiao Jinghuan began to decrease. Xiao Jinghuan used his fastest way to get out of the crowd.


    From the beginning, Xiao Jinghuan''s eyes never left Qin chuxia. He watched Xia Lanqing come to fight with Qin chuxia. At the same time, he saw what Murong city put in Qin chuxia''s cup.


    However, when he wanted to stop him, Qin chuxia had already drunk all the things in the cup.


    "How do you feel in the early summer of Qin Dynasty?" Xiao Jinghuan comes to Qin chuxia''s side quickly. Seeing that Qin chuxia''s eyes are a little erratic, he can''t help asking with some worry.


    Qin chuxia pulled the collar of his clothes, frowned and said, "it''s a little hot. Is the air conditioner on here?"


    On hearing this, Xiao Jinghuan understood what medicine had been given to Qin chuxia, so he immediately pulled it up from his chair and said, "let''s go, now."


    "Why are you in such a hurry? Hasn''t it started yet?" Early Qin Xia didn''t understand. Didn''t he say that he would wait until the end of the party to donate money before he left?


    How did it change all of a sudden? What''s more, why are you in such a hurry?


    Xiao Jinghuan couldn''t help but pull Qin chuxia out. As he walked, he said: "just now I saw Murong city put something in your wine cup, but I don''t know what it put, but what medicine it should be. Don''t worry, we''ll go to the hospital now."At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Xia was stunned. Then he remembered that he had only seen Xia Lanqing, but not Murong city. They should have appeared in pairs. It was not Murong city that didn''t come, but they had drugged themselves. It was really hateful that they were doing this kind of villain''s business behind their back!


    I didn''t know there was such a thing before, but I didn''t feel it. Now I know it, Qin chuxia felt that something was rushing out of his body, and a kind of desire was gradually forming in his body. Qin chuxia knew that he must leave quickly, otherwise, he really didn''t know what would happen.


    Thinking of this, Qin chuxia and Xiao Jinghuan go out of the meeting. Xia Lanqing and Murong city are not far away. They are very angry. They see that Qin chuxia''s medicine is going to attack, and uncle Feng is going to pass. Who would have thought that Xiao Jinghuan would take her away at this time.


    "What to do?" Murong city saw that they were going out, but for a moment they had no idea.


    Xia Lanqing is even more angry. Her eyes are about to stare out. She gives a fierce Pooh, and then says, "I don''t know if Xiao Jinghuan has found anything and what else to do. Do you have the ability to stop Xiao Jinghuan? If you don''t have that ability, just stay honest and don''t do anything. "

 Chapter 1691

    After the two ran out of the hotel, the reporters outside were chatting with each other. They hid in a dark corner and quickly ran to the parking garage. Generally, no one left the party early, so no one noticed them.


    When he came to the garage and found the car, the driver was not in the car, and Xiao Jinghuan didn''t care about him, so he took out the spare key and drove to the hospital.


    However, the reception was held in a relatively biased place. There is really no hospital nearby. According to the navigation, it takes half an hour to get to the nearest hospital. Now Qin chuxia is completely confused, grabbing at his body with both hands, grabbing red patches.


    "Early summer of Qin, early summer of Qin, wake up and don''t catch any more." Xiao Jinghuan yells at him. Qin chuxia looks at him with difficulty, but his eyes are full of love.


    He probably knew what medicine she had been given. It''s shameless to use this method once and want to use it again!


    "I''ll go!" Qin chuxia suddenly walked violently and jumped on Xiao Jinghuan. As a result, Xiao Jinghuan didn''t hold the steering wheel firmly. The car suddenly turned right and was about to hit the guardrail. Xiao Jinghuan went straight to the left and killed himself. He just rubbed the guardrail and didn''t hit it. Then he put the steering wheel right and braked.


    Qin chuxia didn''t know how dangerous it was just now. He kept rubbing on Xiao Jinghuan''s body. He just wanted to knock him down and solve the heat poison in his body.


    Xiao Jinghuan frowned and patted her on the shoulder, shouting: "Hello, early summer of Qin, early summer of Qin, wake up!"


    However, no matter how Xiao Jinghuan called her, Qin chuxia didn''t give a response. He just bumped Xiao Jinghuan and scratched his arm.


    "It''s really powerful. It''s more powerful than last time..." Xiao Jinghuan wants to continue driving, but he can''t hold the steering wheel at this time. His hands are dragged by Qin chuxia. Driving in this state is like looking for his own way.


    Xiao Jinghuan couldn''t help it. Looking around, he happened to see a chain hotel not far away, which is just one of his own enterprises.


    "Come on, get out of the car." It took Xiao Jinghuan a long time to stop the car at the side of the road. Then he called the driver and asked him to drive away. Finally, after another toss, he finally pulled Qin chuxia off the car.


    Two people pester to walk to the front desk of the hotel, Xiao Jinghuan said to the front desk lady directly: "open a room for me."


    "Hello, sir. Please show me your ID cards."


    Xiao Jinghuan looked at the front desk, frowned and asked, "do you want my ID card?"


    The front desk said with a professional smile: "yes, it''s stipulated by the relevant departments, and we have no way, so please show me your ID card, and I can arrange your room right away."


    Xiao Jinghuan was very unhappy and threw his ID card to the front desk. The front desk lady took it and continued to smile and said to Xiao Jinghuan, "Hello, and this lady''s ID card is also needed."


    "I''m quite sure about your work attitude, but can you have a look at my ID card first?" Xiao Jinghuan pressed Qin chuxia''s hand hard and told her not to tear her own clothes, and said to the front desk lady.


    The front desk took a look at his ID card, then looked up and asked, "I Yes, it''s you, that''s right. "


    "So now only my ID card can''t open a room, right?" Xiao Jinghuan asked helplessly.


    The receptionist nodded and said, "yes, that''s the rule."


    At this time, suddenly a man in a suit came out of the elevator, raised his eyes and saw Xiao Jinghuan. Then he stepped suddenly and came running quickly.


    "Oh, Mr. Xiao, are you here to inspect?" The man has a sharp mouth. After thinking about it, Xiao Jinghuan has no impression of this man at all.


    "Manager, who is this?" The words of the front desk lady answered Xiao Jinghuan''s question. If she is the manager of this store, she should have met her own at the annual summary meeting.


    "My friend is drunk. I want a room." Xiao Jinghuan felt that the strength of Qin''s early summer was getting stronger and stronger. The flush on his face only increased, and he could hardly hold it.


    The manager looked at it and said to the front desk, "what are you doing in a hurry? Open a room."


    "But This gentleman only has his own ID card, and can''t provide this lady''s Xiao Jinghuan was deeply impressed by the earnest and responsible working attitude of the receptionist.


    As soon as the manager''s face changed, he gave the front desk lady a white eye: "are you blind? Who is this you can''t see? "


    The front desk lady''s face turned red and speechless when she was reprimanded, but looking at her expression, she still didn''t know who Xiao Jinghuan was.


    The manager was even more out of breath, walked into the front desk, pushed it aside and personally went through the formalities for Xiao Jinghuan.


    The manager said: "this is the president of our company, that is to say, the whole hotel is his. When the president goes to his hotel to have a sleep, you ask him for his ID card. You are out of your mind."After opening the room, the manager came out and said politely, "Mr. Xiao, I''ve opened a presidential suite for you. It''s on the fifth floor. Please follow me."


    "No, just give me the room card." Xiao Jinghuan doesn''t want to be followed by others, and then say some boring words, which is a waste of time and even more lazy to deal with.


    After taking the room card, Xiao Jinghuan quickly takes Qin chuxia into the elevator, pulls him to the room and throws him on the bed. He breathes a long sigh of relief.


    In the early summer of Qin Dynasty, his eyes were blurred, and his inner burning became more intense.


    Although she still has a little sense, but now she can''t control her behavior.


    "Jing Huan I''m so hot... "


    The five words in Qin''s mouth make Xiao Jinghuan''s breath stunned. This sentence makes her say that she is very touching and emotional. After listening to it, I''m afraid there are few men who can''t make their bones crisp and numb.


    But he didn''t want to move her now!


    "I''ve turned on the air conditioner. Wait a minute. I''ll go and wring a towel for you." Xiao Jinghuan just turned around, but she was held by Qin chuxia''s hands. Normally, she had no strength to bind a chicken. At this time, her strength was very strong. The big Xiao Jinghuan wanted to pull back her hand, but she didn''t succeed.


    Qin chuxia suddenly tugs, and Xiao Jinghuan fails to stand firmly. She is almost pressed on her, but the distance between them is also very close, almost face to face.


    In an instant, the sunshine in the room changed.


    When the levee burst, the torrential waves rolled in. After receiving the irrigation of the long dry desert basin, spring was full of vitality.


    ����

 Chapter 1692

    When Qin chuxia woke up from the darkness, everything in front of her collapsed.


    The torn bras, the messy bedding and the man with red marks on his back all told her how terrible the war was last night.


    Qin chuxia rubs her temples and remembers what happened last night. However, she can only remember that she was taken into the car by Xiao Jinghuan at that time, and then her body became hotter and hotter. She not only wanted to take off her skirt, but also wanted to hug the one next to her body


    By the way, yesterday Xiao Jinghuan took her away so early because he found Murong city had put medicine in her cup. Is this medicine The early Xia of Qin Dynasty gnashed his teeth at the thought of Murong city.


    The man drugged himself again and again, and used this abusive method again and again.


    Had it not been for him, she would not have come to this stage in the early summer of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin chuxia wants to wake up Xiao Jinghuan and ask him how he brought her to the bed when he said he would take her to the hospital. However, when she thought about what she had done in the car last night, she couldn''t say anything, so she simply didn''t say anything.


    She came down from the bed with light hands and feet, but she wanted to get dressed and leave. She felt like crying without tears. She found that almost all the clothes she could wear were torn into strips.


    What happened last night? Qin chuxia looked at the article in his heart. After a while, he reluctantly took the bathrobe from the bathroom and wrapped it on his body. Then he sat on the sofa and looked at the newspaper, waiting for Xiao Jinghuan to wake up.


    I don''t know when the sun has been shining on the bed. After a hard night, Xiao Jinghuan finally slowly opens his eyes. For the first time, he wants to touch the person beside him, but finds that he has been sitting on the sofa and looking at himself without expression.


    Xiao Jinghuan wanted to say something, but under the gaze of Qin chuxia, he was speechless and didn''t know what to say.


    Yes, what do you say? Is it hard to say love to yourself, so that Qin chuxia doesn''t care? Or, last night, you were so fierce that I really like you?


    "My clothes are broken. Can you go out and buy me a suit?" I didn''t expect that in the end, it was Qin chuxia who opened the mouth first. What he said was not to ask him why all this happened last night, but to let him buy her clothes.


    Xiao Jinghuan nodded, while wearing, said: "then you make a list for me, indicating the size, I''ll go to buy."


    In fact, Xiao Jinghuan can call his assistant to buy it and bring it over, but he thinks it''s better to buy it himself. I don''t know why, he has the idea of wanting to know more about this woman. He is really more and more interested in this woman.


    After buying the clothes, Qin chuxia proposed to let Xiao Jinghuan send him back, and Xiao Jinghuan did so. After returning to the villa, Qin chuxia tells Xiao Jinghuan that he wants to sleep for a while, so he goes back to the room alone. Xiao Jinghuan looks at Qin chuxia''s thin back and feels uncomfortable.


    Since this woman reached an agreement with herself, she has not asked for any convenience. She only asked for herself, and a lot of resources will come to her. But she didn''t do that. She just opened a door for her return to the entertainment industry through his background, and then continued to rely on her own efforts, and then the third rate drama gradually climbed up again.


    A little bit of hard to wash their own white, and revenge!


    "Hey, go to check Murong city for me. Yes, I want to know all his background information clearly." After Xiao Jinghuan made a phone call, he went to work. At this time, Qin chuxia was lying on the bed, crying silently.


    After crying for a while, she sat up again, sorted out the quilt, went to the bathroom to wash her face, put on her make-up again, patted her face and went out of the door. Today, she has a play to shoot. This is the chance she won for herself.


    Xiao Jinghuan arranges a car and driver for Qin chuxia. When Qin chuxia gets out of the car, the busy crew suddenly stops their work and looks at her.


    Qin chuxia showed a professional smile, very lovely to say hello to everyone.


    "Director, I have a few plays today." Qin chuxia goes to the director and asks.


    At this time, the director responded and quickly asked someone to announce it. Then he said to Qin chuxia, "today you have eight plays. You can see one of them needs diving. If it doesn''t work, we can help you find a group to replace it."


    "No, I''ll do it myself." Qin chuxia said to the director with a smile.


    The director nodded stiffly, but scolded the screenwriter thousands of times in his heart. Why did he have to write this diving play? If Qin chuxia got hurt or caught cold, he could not afford it.


    After the joint appearance of Qin chuxia and Xiao Jinghuan yesterday, everyone in the entertainment circle knows that the man behind Qin chuxia is Xiao Jinghuan now, and the power of Xiao''s group in Xiao''s hands makes everyone understand that Qin chuxia not only wants to return to the entertainment circle, but also wants to take back everything that has been lost.


    Under such a background, how dare a third rate 18 line director let Xiao Jinghuan''s woman suffer a little injury? If you make him unhappy, I really don''t know how I died.As if to see the hesitation in the director''s heart, he said to the director with a smile: "as an actor, you have to practice acting, so the director can rest assured that there will be no problem."


    When it comes to "there won''t be any problems", Qin chuxia deliberately accentuates his tone. The director is also a person with exquisite mind. Naturally, he understands Qin chuxia''s meaning and immediately nods his head, ready to shoot.


    Qin chuxia plays a maid of a princess in this play, while the female No.1 who plays the princess is a second-line artist. Her stage name is Xu Zhenzhen, but she doesn''t know her real name. However, Xu Zhenzhen hasn''t appeared yet, so she may be late again.


    Because the first scene needs the princess and the maid to appear together, so the whole crew is waiting for Xu Zhenzhen. The director looks at Qin chuxia''s boring and anxious.


    Afraid that Qin chuxia would leave if he was not happy, or tell Xiao Jinghuan that he would get rid of him.


    After waiting for half an hour for no result, he immediately patted the table and lost his temper. He yelled to the actor and director: "you go to show me whether you can come or not. The make-up will take another hour. If you don''t want to shoot, I''ll change immediately! A second tier actor still wants to play cards. Change it for me! "

 Chapter 1693

    It''s the director''s real idea to promote Qin chuxia to No.1 female. If Xu Zhenzhen really quits, then he immediately makes Qin chuxia the heroine.


    Not only because Qin chuxia''s acting skills and temperament are in line with the princess''s setting, but also because he wants to take this opportunity to introduce Qin chuxia to Xiao Jinghuan.


    Moreover, the director has a hunch that Qin chuxia will soon return to the top of the film industry, not only because she has her own acting skills and disputes, but also because of Xiao Jinghuan.


    Then, when the time comes, his film, even if it can''t sell well, can also be full of hype. As long as someone speculates and someone watches it, his play will be on fire.


    This entertainment circle is like a big frying pan. Anyone who comes in wants to be well fried. If you don''t, you won''t be popular. Even if your acting skills explode, you need a special public opinion team to package and hype you. Otherwise, you will always be forgotten in the audience''s mind.


    After the actor and director went there for a while, Xu Zhenzhen came in a hurry with a face. After saying sorry, she took a look at Qin chuxia, nodded her head and ran to make up.


    In fact, Xu Zhenzhen got up very early, but she didn''t want to come here. She naturally knew about Xiao Jinghuan taking Qin chuxia to attend the charity reception last night. She didn''t even have the qualification to enter that kind of reception. How could she not be envious.


    In addition, in the previous shooting, she said some run words to Qin chuxia, which made her afraid to meet Qin chuxia. She was afraid that Qin chuxia would come back.


    Or even worse, if Xiao Jinghuan''s resources are directly used to completely block her, then everything she has worked hard for so long and all the hidden rules she has accepted will be wasted. She doesn''t want to go back to her poverty-stricken life.


    I don''t want to accept those people''s bad eyes, being ridiculed by others for their bad acting skills, and being robbed of the roles that should belong to me again and again. I can only take on some roles that are not on the stage in silence.


    It can only break teeth and swallow blood.


    She doesn''t want it. She''s fed up with that kind of life.


    Xu Zhenzhen looks at her make-up. In the early summer of Qin Dynasty, she is plain, but she compares her make-up completely.


    Xu Zhenzhen looked at her blushes, and how many blushes she could not hide.


    Feeling her eyes, Qin chuxia looked at her face and exclaimed, "you are very beautiful."


    Xu Zhenzhen pulled out a stiff smile and stammered: "still? Not yet. Not as good as you look. "


    Now she wants to hold Qin chuxia''s thigh and ask her to forgive her for her disrespect. She is wrong and she will never dare.


    Xu Zhenzhen''s heart is wailing. She feels that her smile is penetrating and reveals danger. In any case, in the days to come, if she can avoid Qin chuxia, she will try her best not to provoke her.


    "Ready, first scene, Xu Zhenzhen on stage." The director yelled with a trumpet.


    Xu Zhenzhen blushed and worried. She hasn''t changed her costume yet. It''s an ancient costume opera. How can she do without costume? She hurried to the fitting room with her clothes.


    When the director saw that Xu Zhenzhen had not come on the stage, he called again, but no one answered. The director waved the script and said angrily: "Xu Zhenzhen, if you don''t come out, I''ll replace you! Does a little actor want to be popular with such a big score? "


    Xu Zhenzhen is about to cry when she listens to the director in the fitting room. She doesn''t make up her mind.


    Xu Zhenzhen is more and more busy and confused. Her hands are shaking. She can''t button her clothes properly.


    At this time, Qin chuxia came in and watched her help her fasten the button. She can''t believe it. She looks so approachable.


    Previous news reports said that she was mean and stingy, and she liked to put on airs. Now it doesn''t look like that. Is it her illusion?


    Why does she feel that Qin chuxia''s smile is warm?


    "Go out quickly. If you don''t go out again, the director will swear." Qin chuxia patted her on the shoulder and encouraged her, "come on, I''m good at you."


    Xu Zhenzhen took back her mind and ran out quickly, shouting: "I''m here, director. I''m sorry, I''m changing."


    Qin chuxia watched her run away, raised the corner of her mouth and began to smile. Wash white oneself to have to start from small matter, want to pass these unimportant small matter, a little bit of accept people''s heart, a little bit of let public opinion stand in his side.


    Qin chuxia remembers that the first play also has her part. She wants to appear with Xu Zhenzhen, so she catches up quickly.


    "I''m sorry, director. I just changed my clothes inside. I accidentally tripped and delayed your time. Let''s start now." Qin chuxia soft said, tone also with a little coquettish feeling, back to the director waist apology.


    The director picked her up in a hurry. He didn''t dare to accept her. Maybe he would lose his job. When the director heard her trip, he said in a loud voice, "somebody is not ready to move the chair."


    "Miss Qin, where did you fall? Go to the hospital first, but don''t hurt yourself. Do you want to have a rest for filming? We have plenty of time, but don''t be tired. When do you have a good rest and filming? What do you think?"The writer moved a chair over, and the director pressed her shoulder, so Qin had to sit down. Some can''t laugh or cry, she just casually said, he really seriously.


    "Director, I''m ok. Let''s make a film. I don''t want to waste everyone''s time."


    "Well, well, film." The director said.


    Xu Zhenzhen almost burst into tears when she watched this scene. She was also late. Why is the gap so big? Qin chuxia can be confessed by the whole crew, but she was late, but she was scolded half dead by the director, and was cast aside by all the people, who despised her for wasting time!


    She knew, including Qin chuxia, that it was all Xiao Jinghuan''s fault.


    Xu Zhenzhen hates and despises her dependence on men. At the same time, she hates why she can''t hook up with a man like Xiao Jinghuan! She can only climb up those old men''s beds again and again, which makes her feel sick.


    Qin chuxia enjoyed it peacefully. Since she had become Xiao Jinghuan''s lover, she accepted all the benefits he brought.


    Xu Zhenzhen looked at her eyes, full of unwilling, full of resentment, Qin chuxia secretly sneer, because you want to step on me? When you go out, your brain is pinched by the door, or blistered.


    In the first act of the play, Qin chuxia is to greet Princess Xu Zhenzhen on the ground. Qin chuxia "accidentally" sprinkles some tea on her. The princess is furious, slaps Qin chuxia and steps on her body.


    Qin chuxia is not worried about anything. She is worried that Xu Zhenzhen will vent all her discontent and anger in the play. She can''t say a word, otherwise she will be told right and wrong.


    As an actor, sometimes it is so helpless!


    As for whether I was too old just now?


    It doesn''t matter. She handed out the olive branch. Naturally, someone would pick it up. Naturally, someone would choose not to pick it up.


    As for those who received the olive branch from her, she treated them well; as for others, she stepped on them all!

 Chapter 1694

    "Pa" sound, the princess fell the tea bowl, angrily pointed to the maid kneeling on the ground, the maid trembled, dare not speak, "how do you please? I can''t do such a simple thing. What else can I leave you to do? "


    Xu Zhenzhen looked away and said fiercely, "come on, palms! Give this little girl a long memory and let her know what the rules are. "


    Two old mothers came forward, thinking about what to do. They did not dare to attack Qin chuxia. The director is not satisfied with the light start, but the heavy start. They will die without a place to be buried.


    "I''m sorry, princess. I didn''t mean to." The early summer of Qin Dynasty said while crying and kowtowing, "I beg the princess to let go of my maidservant. I don''t dare any more."


    The princess slowly took another bowl of tea on the table and took two sips. Seeing that they had not started, she patted the table angrily. Qin chuxia pretended to be frightened and trembled twice.


    Qin chuxia has to admit that Xu Zhenzhen''s acting skills still exist. Every move, every smile, every word is a play. Unfortunately, it is far worse than her.


    What Xu Zhenzhen plays is like what she does, and what Qin chuxia plays is what she does. This is an interpretation of the role itself. Qin chuxia can interpret and play any role to the best extent.


    Two moms are driving Qin chuxia''s arm, the other comes to her with a smile and raises her hand.


    Qin early summer struggling, two mammy almost can''t catch her, Qin early summer kept crying for the princess to spare her life.


    "Not yet." The princess put down her cup and looked down.


    "Yes."


    Mammy made an effort to hit Qin chuxia on the face. When she did, she just patted her face lightly. Qin chuxia threw her face aside and cried out in pain.


    Qin chuxia praised that this person should often watch the play of beating others. His action is perfect without any procrastination.


    The director was very satisfied with the effect of the camera, especially when Qin chuxia was struggling. He was worried and slapped. It was a sad cry. He wanted to hold the little servant girl in his arms and gently comfort her.


    Mammy even played several times, early Qin and summer are very cooperative, the last time also shed a little blood in the corner of the mouth, the effect of realistic can not be realistic.


    Qin chuxia looked at the princess powerlessly with drooping eyes and gave the weight of the whole body to the two old mothers: "princess, I know you are wrong. Please forgive me."


    "Card!" The director yelled, "pass!" The director is very happy. It''s really different to have Qin chuxia, because his acting skills can bring other people''s acting groups to a new height, and he doesn''t worry about acting skills any more.


    With her, one, steady!


    Qin chuxia got up and watched Xu Zhenzhen go to the dressing table with a smile. Because her reputation had been ruined before, and the play she played now is not the leading role. Naturally, she didn''t bring a make-up artist, so she had to rely on herself. Therefore, the blood at the corner of her mouth was specially prepared by her.


    In the next scene, she and Xu Zhenzhen will appear together. However, this time, she will be more miserable. The princess always feels that she can''t get rid of her anger and acts cruelly against her servant girl.


    "Miss Qin, this is your next script." The director looked at her smilingly and said, "our big screenwriter, you are very good at acting. I can''t help adding drama to you. Have a look."


    Qin chuxia took over the script, looked through it, and laughed to herself. She was afraid that these people would quietly change the leading role into her. She had only a few parts in this play, and her play was played by the princess. After she died, she threw it out to feed the dog.


    Tut Tut, look at the ferocity!


    It seems that not only can''t die, but also can turn over to be the master and sing loudly.


    Suddenly, her mood is much better, also feel Xiao Jinghuan this person''s face is also very easy to use, easily become the protagonist.


    "All departments are ready to take their positions and shoot the second scene. The actors will be in place quickly." Cried the director.


    The play goes one by one. I don''t know how much time and money I can save her.


    Xu Zhenzhen looks at Qin''s hatred in her eyes. She has just received a new script. It''s not easy for her to see the heroine. Now, she has to be replaced by a passer-by. How can she not hate her.


    Xu Zhenzhen clenched her teeth and clenched her fist. How could she be so selfish that she could not think about others? Think about how much she paid for filming, but now she can only be trampled by Qin chuxia.


    Qin chuxia didn''t look at her. To be fair, her acting skills can''t compare with her, and her backers can''t compare with her. What she wants is nothing. If Qin chuxia wants to punish her, it''s as easy as stepping on an ant.


    I''m afraid she''s going to have some bad ideas in the play.


    Qin chuxia was locked on the cross, and his arm was tied with a rope. Xu Zhenzhen beat the floor with a whip. He heard Qin chuxia''s heart beat with a loud voice. If he beat it down, it would be half skin.


    However, according to the direction of the script, the hero will appear now. Seeing the ugly face of the princess, she saves Qin chuxia. The princess''s teeth are itching.


    "Princess, you have a lot of money. Please forgive me. I really know my mistake." Qin chuxia said vaguely, his mouth was filled with cotton, some dry, this is specially prepared for just slapping, so the effect will be more real."Well, you are also a humble slave, and you deserve to beg me?" Xu Zhenzhen looked at her fiercely, raised the whip in her hand, and the servant girl turned her head. She didn''t dare to see the bloody scene.


    Qin chuxia is ready to close her eyes. As long as she moves a little, she turns her head to the camera. Xu Zhenzhen pauses on purpose. At this time, the man will grasp her whip and throw her away.


    "Pa!"


    "Ah Qin chuxia cried out. Unexpectedly, she didn''t follow the script. When she called, people outside the court took a breath. It was a real fight, and there was no element of fraud.


    At the same time, he worries about Xu Zhenzhen''s unkindness. Those who dare to move Xiao Jinghuan are tired of living.


    All the people on the scene were stunned and didn''t respond. The director also saw that the shooting effect was very good, so he refused to stop. He wanted to see what she could do.


    Xu Zhenzhen raised her whip again. She used a little more strength than the last time. She scolded herself in her heart: I want you to rob my role, I want you to rob my role?


    Qin chuxia planned to take the whip.


    As long as the early summer of Qin called to stop, then Xu Zhenzhen had reason to humiliate her in front of the public, saying that she was a vase and had no effect.


    Qin chuxia closed his eyes tightly, waiting for the arrival of this moment.


    However, this time she waited for a long time, the whip did not fall.


    When he was puzzled, Qin chuxia involuntarily opened his eyes and looked. In front of him stood a tall figure - Xiao Jinghuan!

 Chapter 1695

    Xiao Jinghuan half squinted at Xu Zhenzhen, exuding a dangerous atmosphere, his whole body was cold, making people shudder.


    They all looked at the scene with wide eyes. They couldn''t believe that the person in front of them was Xiao Jinghuan.


    Xu Zhenzhen''s face pale looking at this man, shivering, how to do? I''m scared. Who''s going to save her?


    Whoever dares to save Xu Zhenzhen will die.


    Xu Zhenzhen trembled and said, "this is filming. I didn''t hit her."


    Whether or not to fight the early summer of Qin Dynasty, Xiao Jinghuan will judge for himself. She doesn''t need to tell him.


    Xiao Jinghuan recalled a cold smile: "is that right? Filming, right? "


    Xiao Jinghuan turned and looked at the director and said, "director, add drama to me. I want to be a chivalrous man to save girls. Is there a problem?"


    Director busy said: "no problem, no problem!"


    How can there be a problem? With the addition of Xiao Jinghuan, there will be more people chasing the play. How many people want to see Xiao Jinghuan in the play.


    Xu Zhenzhen falls to the ground. It''s really over. She has completely offended Xiao Jinghuan. I''m afraid that the later stage will be more difficult.


    What can we do?


    Xu Zhenzhen sobbed, Xiao Jinghuan ignored her, untied the rope on Qin chuxia''s hand, and said low: "director, can I ask for a leave for her?"


    Where dare the director say not a word, nodded and said: "it''s OK, Mr. Xiao, you can take her at any time, we all have no opinion."


    The director winked at the crowd and said, "yes, we don''t mind!"


    In this way, in public, Xiao Jinghuan picked Qin chuxia up and left directly.


    Qin early summer buries in his chest, blushes shamelessly.


    Xiao Jinghuan put her in the co pilot, with a straight face. Qin chuxia didn''t dare to look at him: "does it hurt?"


    Qin chuxia just wanted to say it didn''t hurt, but seeing him staring at him, he had to tell the truth honestly: "a little bit!"


    "A little bit?" Looking at her, Xiao Jinghuan felt an impulse to hit others. He didn''t see the whip on him, but she said it hurt a little.


    Xiao Jinghuan did not speak, driving back to the villa.


    After getting home, Xiao Jinghuan took a look at her and went up to the second floor. Qin chuxia honestly followed him up to the second floor.


    Xiao Jinghuan opens her costume. Qin chuxia screams and covers her chest. Xiao Jinghuan stares at her. Qin chuxia has no choice but to release her hand and show a red one in the center of her chest, which is a little red and swollen.


    Xiao Jinghuan rummages for the medicine bottle in the drawer, squeezes some white medicine with a cotton swab, and gently applies the medicine to her. Qin chuxia looks at the serious appearance of the man in front of her and loses his mind.


    The cool feeling came, and the burning feeling subsided. Hands unconsciously plate on his back neck, Xiao Jinghuan no reaction, is thinking about what!


    Even Xiao Jinghuan couldn''t bear to hurt her. Xu Zhenzhen, a man who didn''t know where, dared to hurt Qin chuxia like this. Xiao Jinghuan tightened his fist and said to himself: you have seed! You''re dead!


    "Jinghuan." Qin chuxia gently called a, pull back his thoughts, Xiao Jinghuan looked up just to see her arm wounds, eyes dark.


    He was extremely satisfied with what she had just called.


    Qin chuxia let him go, pulled his costume, half covered.


    Qin chuxia was very embarrassed. Who knew this costume would be like this when it was opened.


    Xiao Jinghuan hugged her slender waist, bought her head, rubbed it twice, and said in her dumb voice, "early summer. Call me


    In the early summer of Qin Dynasty, seeing the lust in his eyes, he swallowed his mouth and said, "Jinghuan."


    The voice just fell, the room is full of you.


    Wind and rain, a few open geometry


    ����


    Qin chuxia was woken up by the phone. He saw that it was a strange call and didn''t know who it was.


    Qin chuxia got through vaguely: "hello."


    Looking at Xiao Jinghuan beside him, he frowned and looked at her unhappily. He didn''t know who was so ungrateful and dared to disturb him to sleep.


    "Is that Miss Qin in the early summer of Qin?"


    "I am."


    "I''m Zhang Feng. I''ve got a play for you." A man''s voice came from the other side.


    Qin chuxia smiles. Xiao Jinghuan''s face is really useful. As long as she goes out with him and comes back, she doesn''t have to do anything, just waiting for others to find her.


    "The pay will not hurt you."


    "OK, you can talk to my assistant. I''ll call you later."


    "Good, good."


    Qin chuxia hung up the phone and looked at Xiao Jinghuan expectantly. He couldn''t bear to be seen by her. He turned over and said, "I know. I''ll arrange an assistant for you later."


    Qin chuxia laughed twice, closed her eyes and continued to sleep. You know, she was very hard last night, so she had to rest more.


    After the assistant talked with the director, Qin chuxia went directly to film.The two plays started shooting at the same time, and the early summer of Qin Dynasty was spinning like a top.


    Qin chuxia filmed three or four days in the troupe. Because of the special nature of his work, he was very busy every day. However busy he was, Xiao Jinghuan would take some time to visit Qin chuxia.


    After a few days, Qin chuxia found that Xiao Jinghuan was not as cold and heartless as the rumor. From his obedient tone, he was decisive, had strong logical thinking ability, and had great confidence in himself. He could do everything according to circumstances. And you seem to be more gentle to yourself?


    That kind of tenderness has never been before


    More often, even if Xiao Jinghuan was around, Qin chuxia would not pay attention to him. However, Xiao Jinghuan doesn''t seem to mind. When Qin chuxia is reading, Xiao Jinghuan keeps quiet, reads the documents he brings from the company, or cuts the fruit into small pieces and puts them within her reach.


    At the end of the filming, Qin chuxia looks up and sees the Director give her a thumbs up. She responded with a smile, got up and came out.


    "Qin chuxia, your acting skills are really good. It''s much better than those who have to get stuck more than ten times in one clip. " The director helped his eyes and said with a smile.


    Qin chuxia read some information from the director''s eyes. She handed the things in her hand to the assistant. She didn''t answer his words, just waiting for the following.


    The director especially likes actors like Qin chuxia, who are talented and capable, but not arrogant. At the beginning, among the applicants, he took a fancy to Qin chuxia at the party. It turns out that his vision is really original.


    "Miss Qin, general manager Liu of Longyue group, do you remember?"


    "Director, what you said is Mr. Liu


    Qin chuxia quickly searched in the deep memory of his mind. After confirming that it was the man, he nodded and said, "remember, we had a meal and met once."

 Chapter 1696

    "Yes, you have a good memory. Well, Longyue group has always been our big client and the investor of this drama. A few days ago, Mr. Liu just bought a piece of land at a high price at the auction to build a high-end villa. There will be a party tomorrow evening to celebrate and find investment partners. He wants to invite you to be a special guest. "


    Qin chuxia is in a bit of a dilemma. Since her debut, she has been pushing similar social activities whenever she can. She enjoys her private time more.


    Qin chuxia looks at Xiao Jinghuan, who is really marking the documents. She hasn''t been with him for many days.


    He knew that she wanted to film and revenge, so he worked very hard, and he didn''t disturb her, just quietly focused on her.


    "Miss Qin, I know you don''t like to attend such occasions, but you also know that it''s not easy to keep big customers because of the bad world. Look..."


    "Well, I''ll go tomorrow!" Qin chuxia couldn''t bear to see the director in such a dilemma. In order to build up contacts for himself, he agreed in a blink of an eye.


    The director was immediately overjoyed. He held Qin chuxia''s hand tightly and said, "great, youyou. I''ll pick you up tomorrow. I''ll go with you."


    Qin chuxia nodded slightly, said hello to his colleagues, and then left with Xiao Jinghuan.


    In the afternoon of the next day, Qin chuxia matched his evening dress, jewelry and shoes in advance, and went to the hair salon to make his hair. The time to cooperate with director Zhang Feng was just right.


    Zhang Feng''s eyes brightened when he saw Qin coming out in early summer.


    In the early summer of Qin Dynasty, she was dressed in a long water blue dress, with a delicate necklace on her white neck. Her elegant makeup was not vulgar, but charming. Slender waist, slender fingers, the whole body exudes a pure and refined temperament.


    When Qin entered the venue in early summer, it attracted almost everyone''s attention.


    "It''s really pretty!"


    "Yes, I heard that the youngest actress had excellent acting skills, but after that time..."


    When they saw Qin''s early summer, they sighed.


    Seeing the Murong city standing next to her, she once again turns her eyes to the early summer of Qin Dynasty. Xia Lanqing''s anger is ignited. Xia Lanqing looks around and finds that at this moment, all the men are looking at Qin chuxia.


    Although they used to be best friends, Xia Lanqing always thinks highly of herself and thinks that she is no worse than Xia in the early Qin Dynasty. She doesn''t mind that Qin chuxia steals her limelight and condenses all her light, but she can''t tolerate other women in her boyfriend''s eyes. Although the boyfriend she identified was Qin chuxia''s fiance, and Murong city was snatched by her from Qin chuxia.


    The appearance of Qin chuxia surprised Murong city. He couldn''t control his innermost feelings. When Qin chuxia came into his sight, he always had an inexplicable joy.


    Murong City heard Xia Lanqing full of jealousy, quickly took back his eyes and said with a smile: "look at you, you eat dry vinegar again. No matter how beautiful she is, she can''t compare with you, can she?"


    "So you admit she''s beautiful, don''t you?"


    "Xiao Lan, don''t think about it. I''m just..." Murong city sees a sneer in Xia Lanqing''s eyes.


    "Well, you don''t have to explain!" Sure enough, Xia Lanqing went to the early summer of Qin Dynasty after a cold hum.


    Murong city''s heart suddenly has a kind of ominous premonition, quickly followed up. Before I left, I took a look at the early summer of Qin Dynasty. She is very beautiful tonight!


    Qin chuxia and President Liu are talking. It''s a great honor for president Liu to invite Qin chuxia to the party. As everyone knows, it''s not the money that can bring Qin chuxia to support the scene. She is the woman Xiao Jinghuan likes.


    "Director Zhang, Miss Qin gives face so much, we will continue to cooperate next year!" With a radiant smile, President Liu shook hands with Qin chuxia like a little fan.


    "Miss Qin really deserves her reputation. She is not only brilliant, but also beautiful." Xia Lanqing gets up and looks at Qin chuxia with a kind of provocative eyes.


    Qin chuxia saw Murong city behind Xia Lanqing. She didn''t expect to see him here. She had no mental preparation, subconsciously moved her eyes away. All the people on the scene were crawling and rolling in the shopping mall for a long time. They were all human spirits, and everyone smelled the smell of gunpowder.


    Director Zhang Feng doesn''t know the relationship between Qin chuxia and Xia Lanqing, but he doesn''t want to get angry with anyone. "Mr. Liu, I''ll take Miss Qin to sit down first, and we''ll talk later."


    "If you are not guilty, why hide from me?" Xia Lanqing blocked the way of Qin chuxia, and her sharp eyes swept Zhang Feng''s cheek.


    Qin chuxia thought of Murong city''s medicine to her a few days ago, and there was a fire in her heart.


    "It''s not sure who is guilty. You did so much to me that day. You didn''t hide from me and dare to bite people here."


    Qin chuxia''s faint smile.


    Xia Lanqing looks back at Murong city and claps her hands. Everyone''s eyes look to this side. Xia Lanqing sneers and says, "I heard that Miss Qin is a talented woman in music, so it must be hard for you to play the piano. I don''t know if you can play a song?"Qin early summer slightly frowned, she looked at Xia Lanqing arrogant appearance, think she must not want to enjoy piano so simple.


    "I''m sorry," director Zhang Feng hurried forward to make a comeback and said, "Qin chuxia''s hand has not recovered from the injury. I''m afraid that he can''t play the piano today."


    "Yes, I invited Miss Xia to support the program for me." General manager Liu doesn''t want to offend Xia Lanqing. Now she is Murong city''s girlfriend, and Murong city''s shengxia group is a big consortium he tries to curry favor with.


    Xia Lanqing sneered, "is that right? That''s a pity. " With that, Xia Lanqing stares at general manager Liu, takes Murong city''s arm and turns to leave.


    Director Zhang Feng and general manager Liu are secretly relieved. General manager Liu is in a hurry to find the staff and let them arrange the appearance of Qin chuxia.


    Sitting in the corner, Xia Lanqing has been paying close attention to the trend of the early summer of Qin Dynasty. She called her bodyguard and gently told him a few words in his ear. The bodyguard nodded knowingly and went straight to the backstage to work for Xia Lanqing.


    After about 20 minutes, Qin chuxia and another male host went to the stage together, and there was thunderous applause.


    Xia Lanqing took a sip of red wine and raised a scornful smile at the corner of her mouth. Her expression made Murong city''s heart thump. What''s the matter with this woman!


    Qin chuxia and the male host are walking side by side. When she is about to reach the center of the stage, her skirt is trampled by the male host. It''s too late for her to notice. She fell forward and fell to the ground.


    There was an uproar under the stage!

 Chapter 1697

    The male host bent down to help Qin chuxia and apologized: "sorry, I didn''t mean it."


    Qin chuxia encountered the injury on his arm when he fell down, so he took a breath of cold air. She grabbed the male host''s arm and reluctantly stood up. Whether intentionally or unintentionally, the male host''s finger touched the zipper of her skirt. Her mind is blank, and she''s going to lose face.


    In this moment, a figure quickly jumped over, a will she into his arms, just listen to the male host a cry, his clothes were torn off wrapped in Qin chuxia''s body.


    Qin chuxia was still in shock and buried his face in the man''s chest.


    "It''s OK, don''t be afraid!"


    What a familiar voice! Qin chuxia looked up and saw Xiao Jinghuan''s smiling eyes. She suddenly felt very aggrieved, tears in her eyes, and grasped Xiao Jinghuan''s arm tightly.


    The male host struggled to stand up after lying on the stage for a long time. Xia Lanqing thought that this time he could make Qin chuxia lose face completely, but Xiao Jinghuan didn''t expect to stand up again and again for Qin chuxia. She slapped the red wine glass on the table heavily, and the red wine splashed everywhere, as if her heart was constantly gushing out of anger.


    Xiao Jinghuan holds Qin chuxia in her arms and gives her a kiss on the cheek. "Don''t cry, as long as I''m here, no one can hurt you."


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Xia feels the warmth from Xiao Jinghuan''s body. Her shaking body slowly recovers, her mood gradually calms down, and she can''t help nodding.


    Xiao Jinghuan steps down with Qin chuxia in his arms, and stops walking by Xia Lanqing. Glancing at Xia Lanqing, Xia Lanqing trembles at the bottom of her heart. Some can''t stand, so she can only rely on Murong city.


    Qin chuxia looked at Murong city''s dodging eyes and sneered.


    She can guess what happened just now is that Xia Lanqing deliberately arranged it, so Murong city also knows it. Looking at her appearance, he must be very happy.


    Xiao Jinghuan left the meeting with Qin chuxia in his arms, which made general manager Liu feel uneasy.


    Today, Xiao Jinghuan not only appears, but also confronts Xia Lanqing, and the most unfortunate one must be him.


    Xiao Jinghuan returns to her car with Qin chuxia in her arms, throws away the man''s coat, takes off his windbreaker and puts it on her.


    "Just now Thank you Qin chuxia broke the silence and said.


    "You should thank me, or I would have suffered a great loss just now." Xiao Jinghuan came up to Qin chuxia, raised her chin and asked, "but how can I just say thank you with my mouth? Should we do something about it? "


    Qin chuxia had some doubts. How could he lose? Shouldn''t she?


    Turn to think, suddenly realized, oh! She is his little lover. She''s gone. As a gold owner, it''s him who suffers.


    Xiao Jinghuan gets too close, which makes Qin chuxia uncomfortable. She leaned back, trying to keep her distance from Xiao Jinghuan. "What do you want?"


    Xiao Jinghuan''s eyelids drooped and looked at the zipper that had not been pulled up in the early summer of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin chuxia''s hands around his chest, staring at Xiao Jinghuan, said angrily: "you don''t want to think about sex wolf."


    "Look at you. I didn''t say anything. You just think that way. Be careful to break your mind. " Xiao Jinghuan poked Qin chuxia''s forehead with his finger, "although I am romantic, I am not obscene. And I want women, always aboveboard. I don''t want to do that to repay my kindness. And haven''t I seen your body yet? "


    "By example? You think so well Qin chuxia''s face is slightly red. He remembers that day when he took her away from the set in full view of the public


    "Yes? But if I remember correctly Well... "


    Qin chuxia covers Xiao Jinghuan''s mouth. She knows what Xiao Jinghuan wants to say. When she thinks of that night''s events, she feels extremely ashamed, but she shudders.


    His ability in a certain aspect is really too strong!


    She couldn''t accept what he wanted.


    Every time he felt his body was hollowed out, he wanted to score twice and even finish a hat trick!


    Xiao Jinghuan takes off Qin chuxia''s hands and raises them to make a surrender.


    At the same time, he also chuckled: "well, well, I won''t say it in the future, but I''ll help you again and again, treat me to a meal, as if you repay me, OK?"


    This condition is acceptable! But this guy will be so cheap for her? Qin chuxia looks at Xiao Jinghuan with suspicious eyes. "Can you talk so well?"


    "Of course it''s not that easy to talk about!" Xiao Jinghuan started the car and drove forward, saying, "I haven''t eaten any delicacies in the restaurant outside. I want to eat your hand-made food, which can show your sincerity, don''t you think? "


    "Ah?" Qin chuxia frowned. He knew she couldn''t cook, and he was so embarrassed!


    "You can''t tell me, can you?"


    "Yes! I''ll make you a meal. But I won''t be free until the day after tomorrow! " Qin chuxia grits her teeth and agrees. She doesn''t want to owe Xiao Jinghuan. It''s a big deal. With a famous teacher around, how many dishes can we make?When Qin chuxia got home, she immediately hid in the bathroom. She felt a little hurt. The scene of Murong city and Xia Lanqing together made her breathe a little uncomfortable, especially Xia Lanqing, her former best friend.


    I never thought that the man could be so ruthless.


    He didn''t even dare to set her up with his best friend.


    Fiance and best friend?


    Qin chuxia laughs sarcastically, which makes her more painful!


    But Xiao Jinghuan looks at the door of the bathroom and listens to the sound coming from it.


    When the door of the bathroom was opened, Xiao Jinghuan''s eyes flashed and turned to look at the early summer of Qin Dynasty.


    It is clear that she has just taken a bath, but she is not as wrapped up as she did.


    Xiao Jinghuan chuckles. She''s afraid she''s defending him. Then her eyes darken. She''s his lover. What does he want to do? Can she resist?


    Qin chuxia looks at the smile in Xiao Jinghuan''s eyes and leaves awkwardly.


    Xiao Jinghuan shook his head and chuckled: "remember the meal the day after tomorrow."


    When Qin chuxia heard the speech, she was stunned. Then she walked away quickly. She didn''t forget it, but she didn''t understand why Xiao Jinghuan was there today. She didn''t tell him that she was going out that day.


    She didn''t think he would know. Who knew he knew her whereabouts better than anyone else.


    "Jinghuan!" When Qin chuxia stops him, Xiao Jinghuan stops, but he doesn''t look back at her.


    "Thank you! And I want to ask you, how did you show up there today? I didn''t tell you that I would... "

 Chapter 1698

    Xiao Jinghuan turns around and looks at Qin chuxia without answering her question.


    "In the early summer of Qin Dynasty, you are my lover. Next time you accept this kind of activity, please let me know first that if you want to have contacts, I will arrange time for you and better for you, instead of flattering you like today''s crooked melon and cracked dates."


    "Do you really think Xiao Jinghuan is incompetent? Even their own women want to give, like today''s things really happened, I have to bear how much loss? How much criticism do you have to accept? Would you please think about it in your head next time? "


    "No, I..." Xiao Jinghuan left without waiting for Qin chuxia to finish.


    Looking at Xiao Jinghuan''s back, I don''t know why, Qin chuxia''s heart is always empty.


    It turned out that he was not going to stay and sleep tonight.


    As for the reason, do you still need to think about it?


    It''s midnight.


    Qin chuxia himself was lying in a double bed, shrinking into a ball in the quilt, so lonely and desolate on the big bed.


    I don''t know if it''s because of today''s event, Qin chuxia wants to cry a little, and her throat is choking. She misses his temperature, his broad chest and his breathing. She will feel at ease when he is here!


    Hot tears from the corner of the eye, fell on the sheet.


    After a while, it disappeared, leaving only a faint watermark.


    Crying and crying, Qin chuxia fell asleep like this


    And this night''s sleep is extremely unstable!


    The next day, when it was just gray and bright, Qin chuxia got up. She went to bed early last night, so that she didn''t know that Xiao Jinghuan had come in.


    But when she turned her head, she found Xiao Jinghuan on one side, sleeping quietly and breathing evenly. Without the sharpness of the day, she was more stable.


    Qin chuxia''s eyes flashed, and his eyes were filled with dense clouds. He was very moved. He came back.


    Qin chuxia gently leaned over, gave him a kiss on the forehead, got up satisfied and went to the bathroom to wash.


    Today, she has to go to two studios to shoot. She can''t afford to waste her time here.


    Almost at the same time when she left, Xiao Jinghuan opened his eyes and looked at the empty room.


    He didn''t know what was wrong with him, and his uncomfortable feeling became stronger and stronger.


    Xiao Jinghuan wakes up when he kisses him on the forehead in the early summer of Qin Dynasty and has been pretending to sleep.


    Xiao Jinghuan frowned and went to the door.


    At the door, Qin chuxia kneaded her hair vaguely, while a broken plate was placed under her feet.


    "Why?"


    With a low voice, Qin chuxia''s eyes flashed. He lowered his head awkwardly and said, "I accidentally broke my breakfast."


    She didn''t tell him that she couldn''t cook. Just now, she was trying to learn. As a result, she didn''t even hold the plate firmly.


    Xiao Jinghuan smell speech, gently "Er" a, immediately went back to the room.


    Seeing this, Qin chuxia immediately lowered his head to clean up the mess, and then went to work. He went to work first and talked about the food later.


    In the middle of the play, there was no accident that Xiao Jinghuan came to visit the crew again, which made the director laugh. The incident last night proved the importance of Qin chuxia to Xiao Jinghuan.


    If he can hold Qin chuxia, then Xiao Jinghuan will help him. Thinking about this, he is more attentive to Qin chuxia.


    "Director, what''s going on? Is the treatment of Qin chuxia far from ours? " There were workers protesting.


    Qin chuxia was stunned when he heard that he didn''t feel how well paid he was, so he ignored the group and took care of his own work.


    When all the work was finished, Qin chuxia was relieved and went directly to Xiao Jinghuan.


    He was pushed behind him before he spoke.


    She rushed forward immediately. Seeing this, Xiao Jinghuan quickly hugged her and looked at the face of Tuqin chuxia.


    I saw Xia Lanqing wearing a white dress, white skin, only a light makeup, it is particularly pure.


    "Why push me?" Qin chuxia looks at Xia Lanqing with an ugly face. He is not sure why Xia Lanqing came here?


    "How do you know I pushed you?" Xia Lanqing''s eyes flashed. She looked at Xiao Jinghuan holding her. Her expression was not very good. Her eyes were burning with anger and jealousy.


    She was going to push Qin chuxia down and hurt her, but it didn''t seem to succeed.


    Of course, it''s one thing not to succeed, and it''s one thing to admit. Even if everyone sees it, what''s the matter?


    There must be someone who dares to identify her, and Xiao Jinghuan is the only one who dares to identify her.


    Of course, she thinks that Xiao Jinghuan doesn''t love Qin, because she is Murong''s girlfriend.


    "Don''t think you are Murong city''s girlfriend, I dare not do anything to you, he Murong city is inferior to a dog in my eyes." Xiao Jinghuan''s eyes were full of cruel words, and then he left with Qin chuxia in his arms.In the eyes of the early summer of Qin Dynasty, a flash of disappointment disappeared immediately, and the heart of revenge became stronger and stronger.


    She has given in to this point, and they are still pressing her step by step. If it wasn''t for her concern about public image, she would slap her in the face with her backhand.


    Really think she''s a persimmon? Or a soft persimmon that''s going to rot?


    With Xiao Jinghuan back home, Qin chuxia suddenly felt a little unreal, as if she should not appear in Xiao Jinghuan''s home.


    I live here like an outsider.


    Like a clown!


    Yes, she is just an actress, while Xiao Jinghuan is a president, who can ruin her whole future in one word.


    How can such two people match each other.


    Suddenly think of Xia Lanqing''s words, she said: "you Qin chuxia is just a passing actor, or was spoiled actor, what qualifications to stand beside Xiao Jinghuan."


    Xia Lanqing can accept anyone standing beside Xiao Jinghuan, but Qin chuxia can''t!


    With a bitter smile, Qin chuxia went directly back to his room.


    But Xiao Jinghuan''s mood is not very good. His eyes flash. He is too strange about Qin chuxia''s recent mood.


    No one knows how scared Qin was when he rushed forward just now.


    Even, she can''t wait to reach out and catch Qin chuxia, for fear that she will be injured.


    Suddenly he stood up and went to the bathroom. Thinking that Qin would cook for him in early summer, he was worried.


    He knew she couldn''t cook.


    Looking at Qin''s appearance in the morning, he obviously couldn''t cook and wanted to learn secretly. He told her clearly that if she wanted to learn how to cook, she could ask her master to teach her at home.


    He couldn''t imagine what kind of food she could cook tomorrow.


    I can''t help thinking about it. I suddenly feel like an ordinary couple. Every day I''m looking forward to my wife''s cooking. Even if it''s not delicious, I''ll eat it with relish.

 Chapter 1699

    Coming out of the bathroom, he habitually went back to Qin''s room, but stopped at the door and turned back to his room.


    This habit must be changed. Qin''s early summer was only a dispensable existence in his mind.


    Qin chuxia watched him leave, his eyes gradually became disappointed, and he suddenly fell to bed.


    There is an inexplicable emotion in her eyes. Xiao Jinghuan will not want her one day. Now, what she should think about is how to make good use of Xiao Jinghuan''s contacts to develop her career and revenge before she does not want her!


    Let those who hurt her get the punishment they deserve!


    Thinking that Xiao Jinghuan would not want her, Qin chuxia''s uncontrollable room was a little uncomfortable.


    I don''t know what is uncomfortable. It''s normal for Xiao Jinghuan not to want her! She is just a mistress, what qualifications to expect in his life.


    Qin chuxia got up and went to the door. After drinking several mouthfuls of cold water, he calmed down. He passed his room and glanced at it. The door was not closed. Qin chuxia came back to his room.


    The next day, as soon as the sky turned white, Qin woke up in early summer. The two consecutive days of early awakening made her a little nervous.


    Today, she could have a day off. She should have had a good rest. But because of Xiao Jinghuan''s meal, she had to get up early to read the menu.


    Lying on the bed looking at the menu, it seemed that it was very easy. Qin chuxia was slightly stunned, and some of them were eager to try.


    Qin chuxia picked up his mobile phone and looked at it. It was only seven o''clock. I didn''t expect that he would get up so early.


    I turned my lips and continued to study the recipe.


    It was noon by the time she finished studying the recipe.


    After getting up and tidying up, she immediately went out to buy vegetables.


    For fear of being recognized, she even went out in a tight package.


    Standing in the vegetable area of the supermarket, Qin chuxia pursed her lips. In front of her eyes, she couldn''t recognize what the red, white and green ones were and how to do them.


    In the supermarket reluctantly picked vegetables, Qin early summer immediately back, did not delay a second, afraid to be recognized.


    As soon as I enter the door, I see Xiao Jinghuan sitting on the sofa. Qin chuxia is stunned. Shouldn''t he be at work?


    As if knowing her doubts, Xiao Jinghuan said with a smile: "in order to eat the food you cooked."


    "Oh Oh Qin chuxia was embarrassed and ran into the kitchen.


    Seeing this, Xiao Jinghuan began to laugh, feeling that the early summer of Qin Dynasty was too lovely.


    Suddenly a Leng, lovely?


    How many times did he think she was cute?


    Shaking his head, shaking off a pile of ideas, and then turned to the kitchen busy Qin chuxia, did not speak.


    The kitchen and the living room are integrated, but a glass partition wall is added in the middle. He can completely see the entrance of the kitchen.


    I saw her clumsy panning rice, washing vegetables, cooking, like cooking for the first time.


    Half an hour later, he witnessed her destructive power, and the whole clean and tidy kitchen began to become a mess.


    I can''t see it any more, but it seems that something is spreading in my heart.


    I got up and went upstairs. After reading the documents for a long time, I heard a voice from downstairs.


    "Well, you can eat." With caution in his voice, Xiao Jinghuan was slightly stunned, which was a little different from the early summer of Qin a few days ago.


    A few days ago, although the early summer of Qin was not used to it, he would not be cautious.


    Eyes slightly heavy, then or get up to the door downstairs.


    Downstairs, the mess in the kitchen has been cleaned up. There are a few dishes on the table. They are not good-looking, and some places are still dark.


    Seeing this, Xiao Jinghuan tugged at the corners of his mouth and regretted that these things didn''t seem to be edible.


    Qin chuxia also knew that he didn''t seem to be able to eat, but he still sat down with a stiff head, slightly lowered his head, tightly pursed his thin lips and looked at the food in front of him.


    She has tried her best, who knows it will be so difficult to cook such a simple meal.


    Xiao Jinghuan seemed to know her embarrassment. She picked up chopsticks, bit her teeth and picked up some dishes.


    As soon as he put it into his mouth, his face began to turn pale.


    He turned his head and looked at the Xi Yi Qin Chu Xia. After thinking about it, he said, "if not, go out to eat."


    �������� Qin chuxia pursed her lips and seemed to have failed.


    Frustrated down the shoulder, powerless should sound good, then or follow Xiao Jinghuan to eat outside.


    Looking at her powerless appearance, Xiao Jinghuan was slightly stunned, and then he didn''t see it.


    This time he brought Qin chuxia to this hotel, which is his property. He took Qin chuxia upstairs with him. He went to the private room first, but Qin chuxia was a little far behind.


    Before he arrived at the private room, Qin chuxia was drenched.


    October weather is approaching winter, now a cold water down, she is a little shivering.


    Looking up at the person splashing her water, there is a haze in her eyes. She looks at each other coldly. Who did she provoke in the early morning?I saw a waiter standing in front of her with a basin, and beside her, Xia Lanqing was very happy with her smile.


    "Drowned chicken." Xia Lanqing turns to leave with a smile and goes to the private room she has packed.


    Murong city in the private room still has heartlessness in his eyes. After all, in the early summer of Qin Dynasty, he was also moved, or his ex fiancee.


    Xia Lanqing''s doing this is a little too much indeed! But it''s hard to tell her that Xia Lanqing is a little cautious. I can''t stand him talking for other girls.


    In the early summer of Qin Dynasty, outside the private room, there was a haze in his eyes. Looking up at the waiter who left, the haze in his eyes was even worse.


    Is this really an industry under Xiao Jinghuan''s name? Why is it so presumptuous? Or in front of Xiao Jinghuan, just don''t give him any face?


    She can''t believe it. Either Xiao Jinghuan arranged it on purpose, or no waiter would dare to pour water on the guests in front of the boss.


    Qin chuxia casually wiped the water on his face. Seeing that there was no reaction on his face, he sneered in his heart, but he didn''t care.


    "Let''s go. I''ve got clothes for you." Xiao Jinghuan pick eyebrows, facing these things are common, Xia Lanqing''s little tricks he or touch clear.


    Now he and Murong city have a little deal, this face should give him! After that, don''t blame Xiao Jinghuan for being rude to them!


    Now let them proud for a period of time, also let Qin chuxia suffer.


    If we don''t suffer a little now, how can we compare him in the future?


    In the early summer of Qin Dynasty, with a bitter smile, Xiao Jinghuan walked into the private room.


    There is still discomfort spreading in her heart. Xiao Jinghuan doesn''t help her. Although she doesn''t want him to do anything, he doesn''t even comfort her.


    Yeah! She almost forgot that Xiao Jinghuan is the president, who disdains such things.


    Is a powerless person doomed to be bullied?

 Chapter 1700

    "I know you are not reconciled, but you have to be patient. This is my test for you. Although you will be wronged, believe me, your wrongs today will be doubled from her." Xiao Jinghuan''s deep voice rang out.


    Qin chuxia was a little stunned and didn''t speak.


    A powerless star and a rich and powerful girl like Murong City, she is naturally incomparable, but if she can get the final result, she is willing to endure.


    When the door is knocked, Xiao Jinghuan stands up and opens the door. The person standing at the door is not the one he asked to buy clothes, but Xia Lanqing.


    Xiao Jinghuan looks at Xia Lanqing without expression.


    Xia Lanqing was also frightened by his cold vision, and then said: "Murong, look at you here, let me come and say hello to you."


    "The greeting is over?" Xiao Jinghuan looked at her and asked her a question mark, but her expression was affirmative.


    Don''t think that Xiao Jinghuan doesn''t know what bad idea they are fighting. Xia Lanqing is not qualified to stand beside him, and Murong city is nothing.


    Xia Lanqing has an intuition that if she doesn''t leave, Xiao Jinghuan will close the door the next second and make her lose face.


    Thinking that Xiao Jinghuan didn''t object to her whole early summer of Qin just now, she immediately laughed and slowly turned away to see Xiao Jinghuan''s appearance. She thought that early summer of Qin was not so important to Xiao Jinghuan.


    After closing the door, Xiao Jinghuan turns to see Qin chuxia sitting quietly with his clothes hanging on him.


    Her hair was also wet and stuck to her face, and her face was so small that it was almost half of her hair.


    He thought, she must be very uncomfortable.


    Pursed lips to go forward, just want to say what, the door was knocked again.


    Xiao Jinghuan then reluctantly turned to open the door. At the door stood a waiter with a bag in his hand.


    Xiao Jinghuan''s eyes flashed, then picked up the bag and said to the waiter, "the waiter splashing water just now, his name."


    He just went to the private room first and didn''t see the appearance of the waiter clearly.


    "Boss, I don''t know that either." The waiter carefully looked at Xiao Jinghuan. He just followed Xiao Jinghuan and didn''t see what the waiter looked like.


    "Well..." Xiao Jinghuan waved his hand, then went into the door to throw his clothes to Qin chuxia and said, "go and change them. Don''t come out with me for a meal. You''ll get sick when you go back. If others know, they will say that Xiao Jinghuan abused you. "


    Qin has been silent early summer smell speech, obedient pick up clothes to go to the bathroom.


    Fortunately, this is a suite. Every room has a bathroom.


    As soon as I put on my clothes and went out, I saw that Xiao Jinghuan had ordered the meal and was asking the waiter to leave.


    Her eyes flashed, then she came forward and sat on one side. After what happened just now, she should know a truth.


    That is, Xiao Jinghuan can be good to Qin chuxia, but it''s just a handout, not a must for her.


    She should recognize her own identity, she is just a dispensable lover, he tired of nature will abandon her.


    Abandon?


    Thinking of this word, Qin chuxia''s heart was a little sad, and she didn''t know what she was expecting.


    After a while, the waiter came to serve. Qin chuxia was a little surprised, because it was less than 15 minutes before they ordered.


    The dishes were served one after another, and Xiao Jinghuan ate them on his own. He seemed to ignore the appearance of the early summer of Qin Dynasty.


    The corner of his eye glances at Qin chuxia, as if observing her expression.


    But Qin chuxia sipped his lips, and when he ate, he ate in silence.


    There was some melancholy in her heart. In fact, she didn''t understand the relationship between her and Xiao Jinghuan.


    Thinking of Xia Lanqing''s sarcastic tone, Qin chuxia can''t help but darken her eyes.


    The days of revenge are long.


    After dinner, Xiao Jinghuan walked out of the door of Room 301 in early summer of Qin Dynasty.


    Listening to the laughter, Qin chuxia''s face slightly coagulated, and then quickly left.


    She must admit her unwillingness, especially when Xia Lanqing satirizes herself intentionally or unintentionally, and Murong city looks at him indifferently, she wants to tear them both.


    Compared with Xia Lanqing, she hates Murong city more.


    Xiao Jinghuan stood behind her and looked at her. Her face was slightly stunned. Then she left with a smile.


    This is an episode. Qin chuxia is a passer-by in his life. They were together because of the exchange terms.


    These things have nothing to do with him.


    The next day, the early Qin chuxia was woken up by the phone, along with Xiao Jinghuan.


    When I saw Xiao Jinghuan, Qin chuxia''s face suddenly became worse.


    He took the mobile phone of the bedside table and looked at it. Then he ignored Xiao Jinghuan and got up to answer the phone while walking.


    As soon as the phone was answered, the director''s unique voice came. Qin chuxia thought about it, and then remembered that he should have shot a night scene last night, but he didn''t go because of something happened suddenly, and didn''t tell the director.The voice immediately became flattering and said, "sorry director, I forgot that yesterday."


    As soon as she spoke, she was ready to be scolded, but there was no voice on the phone.


    I sipped my lips, took down my mobile phone and looked at it. It was still on the phone.


    For a long time, I heard a helpless voice from my mobile phone: "it''s OK, come here tonight to make up for it, today''s play, tomorrow''s shoot."


    After hearing this, Qin chuxia was stunned and hung up for a long time.


    When did director Zhang become so good tempered?


    "My woman, he hasn''t the guts to disrespect."


    The overbearing voice came from one side. Qin chuxia was stunned. Then he looked back at Xiao Jinghuan with a smile.


    For Xiao Jinghuan turning her head, she is still slightly resentful, but so what?


    She is just a little star, whether it is to blame him or hate him, in the end is not able to let him pay the price.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Qin chuxia stares at him and doesn''t speak. Yes, just stare!


    "Blame me for not helping you yesterday, eh?" Xiao Jinghuan picks her eyebrows. He naturally knows what she is thinking.


    It''s just Why would he help her?


    She pursed her lips, looked at Qin chuxia and said, "no matter how you complain, you should remember that you are just a little star I keep. I can help you, and I can also throw you."


    After hearing this, Qin chuxia nodded and stopped talking.


    Yes, Xiao Jinghuan can help her and fall her as well.


    "But I want to remind you, don''t forget what you promised me."


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Xia looked at Xiao Jinghuan silently and finally opened his mouth.


    "Don''t forget that you first asked me to be your lover. Also, you promised me to avenge me and build my star road. I hope you can keep your word! "

 Chapter 1701

    Without waiting for Xiao Jinghuan to answer, Qin chuxia has turned into the bathroom and finished washing. Qin chuxia is bored sitting in the living room watching TV.


    In fact, sometimes it''s better to film than here. At least, it''s her. She doesn''t feel a little self here.


    "I don''t like to stay. Do you want to go out?" Xiao Jinghuan''s high voice broke her mind.


    Qin chuxia shook his head awkwardly to Xiao Jinghuan and then went back to his room.


    In fact, it''s not good to be idle at all. It''s tiring to be busy and rogue to be idle.


    The sound of closing the door came from the door, and Qin chuxia clapped her chest like a sigh of relief.


    For Xiao Jinghuan, to be honest, she doesn''t know how to get along with him.


    "Ding Dong Ding Dong. " The doorbell rings.


    Qin early summer picked to pick eyebrow, isn''t this Xiao Jinghuan just go out?


    In doubt, he got up and opened the door. The person standing at the door made Qin chuxia stunned. He immediately wanted to close the door, but after thinking about it, he still didn''t close it.


    This is Xiao Jinghuan''s villa. Although he gave it to her, she didn''t want it if it wasn''t for her. Just as the saying goes, she won''t get paid for no work.


    "Oh, I said, I lived with Xiao Jinghuan." Xia Lanqing''s uncomfortable voice came.


    Qin chuxia''s face was ugly. She could be sure that Xia Lanqing came to her specially to humiliate her.


    Just, why does Xia Lanqing know that she lives here?


    But think about it. She has been exposed to the public. It''s no surprise that she will be found where she lives.


    In the heart ha ha sneer twice, anyway, there is no one beside now, to deal with a Xia Lanqing, she is still confident, before was afraid of Xiao Jinghuan and the media, but now, in her range of attack her, Xia Lanqing is simply looking for death.


    At that time, Xia Lanqing and she were sisters and best friends. Now Xia Lanqing is the one who robbed her fiance.


    Xia Lanqing saw that she did not speak, and immediately went to the house by herself.


    Qin chuxia''s face is blacker when he looks familiar.


    Xia Lanqing that she knew at that time was not like this. Xia Lanqing at that time


    Think of that time, Qin chuxia lips action more and more force, that time at that time, can never be compared with now.


    "Pa" a crisp ring, Qin early summer immediately look up in consternation, hand slowly caress on the cheek, look to have already walked in front of her Xia Lanqing.


    Xia Lanqing a pair of "tease her to play" look at her, hit her that hand to turn slowly, sneer a way: "very dismayed?"


    "You think I dare not hit you? In Xiao Jinghuan''s opinion, you are just a dog he keeps, which is dispensable. No matter how afraid he is, I can bully you, because she won''t trouble me for a dog. "


    Every time she said a word, Qin chuxia''s face turned ugly. Then she suddenly laughed and slapped her with her backhand: "I know my position. I don''t need Miss Lan''s care and reminder. But there''s one thing I want to remind you of. "


    This will become Xia Lanqing looked at her in consternation, Qin chuxia said with a more lazy look: "Xia Lanqing, dog beating also depends on the master! You hit me today. Do you think Xiao Jinghuan will let you go? What''s more, if a dog is in a hurry, it will bite people. What''s more, if it''s a dog with rabies, you''d better stay away from me to avoid being infected. It''s said that rabies attacks, but it''s sure to die! "


    Qin chuxia looks at her like a hostess, half squinting, full of dangerous breath, warning her.


    Xia Lanqing''s heart is more angry: "before I came here, I still thought that I would be gentle with you under the affection of our old friends, but now, I''ve changed my mind."


    Xia Lanqing lowered her head and took out a check from her bag, chuckled and threw it on her face, humiliating: "don''t you want money? I''ll give it to you! Please leave here at once


    Friendship?


    Qin chuxia sneers. Did she ever think about the friendship when she robbed her man?


    Have you ever thought about the friendship when you set her up with your fiance?


    Now, she is talking about the friendship.


    Qin chuxia picks eyebrows and looks at the check scornfully. He doesn''t speak, as if he is waiting for Xia Lanqing to answer.


    "What I hate most is your appearance. You are always indifferent." Xia Lanqing said with a gloomy face, then handed the check to her and said, "take the check and leave here."


    As long as Qin chuxia and Xiao Jinghuan have been together, and no matter whether Xiao Jinghuan is interested in her or not, they are always a time bomb. Maybe they will blow up at any time. It is the best condition to let Qin chuxia leave.


    "Are you afraid that I will rob Murong city with you?" Qin chuxia picked up the check with a smile.


    "Afraid? Why should I be afraid? " Xia Lanqing looks at Qin chuxia picking up the check and immediately says impatiently.


    "Because Murong city is still my fiance." Qin chuxia smiles, but tears the check in his hand.


    Seeing this, Xia Lanqing immediately steps forward to slap Qin chuxia. Qin chuxia immediately steps back and holds her elbow. Xia Lanqing cries out in pain.In the early summer of the Qin Dynasty, it was possible to fall into the trap once, but not twice.


    "In the early summer of Qin Dynasty, he will break his engagement with you one day."


    "I''ll wait." Qin chuxia chuckled and looked at her with contempt in her eyes: "do you think I will leave with just this money? Don''t you think how valuable Xiao Jinghuan is? He can give me a lot more money than you, or is Xiao Jinghuan worth such a little money in your eyes? "


    Qin chuxia then pushed her out and slammed the door with a loud noise.


    Anyway, it''s Xiao Jinghuan''s door. She doesn''t care about his money!


    She thought that Xia Lanqing didn''t dare to evaluate Xiao Jinghuan casually. Even Murong city didn''t have the courage. Otherwise, Xiao Jinghuan will not let them go lightly.


    And, she has been waiting for the day of termination, to humiliate Xia Lanqing, that is the man she does not want, she just picked up what she does not want to show off with her.


    She doesn''t have much capital to show off. Xia Lanqing is just like her. She relies on men to show off her power. She doesn''t believe that she can turn the world without Murong city?


    And she, although relying on Xiao Jinghuan, but she is also trying to absorb nutrients through him, to become stronger.


    And Xia Lanqing, the zenith can only be regarded as a parasite.


    Qin chuxia thought, she must pull out the crooked neck tree of Murong city!


    At that time, she can see with her own eyes how Xia Lanqing''s parasite died of starvation.


    If there is one day, her big revenge, even if it is revenge!


    At that time So she can live the life she wants


    From then on, there is no need to worry about when Xiao Jinghuan will abandon her


    Without Xiao Jinghuan, she can start all over again.

 Chapter 1702

    Seeing this, Xia Lanqing kicks the gate and bites her teeth and scolds: "in early Qin Dynasty, if you have the ability, don''t hide in it. If you have the ability, don''t hide in Xiao Jinghuan''s territory! You, come out and see, I won''t kill you! "


    "Do you think Xiao Jinghuan will give up on you? You''re not as good as a dog in front of him! I don''t know which day, Xiao Jinghuan will stop you and pour out to feed the dog! "


    Qin chuxia ignored her. Anyway, she couldn''t hear what Xia Lanqing said in the house. Xia Lanqing stamped her feet and left with high heels.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to move Qin chuxia, but that Qin chuxia is now in Xiao Jinghuan''s villa and she can''t move.


    Xia Lanqing''s eyes twinkle when she thinks of Xiao Jinghuan. She can''t understand Xiao Jinghuan''s temperament all the time, or no one can figure it out. But for a beauty like her, Xiao Jinghuan is not attracted to her, let alone the lack of water in the early Qin Dynasty. Xiao Jinghuan just tastes something fresh, and will naturally throw it away when she is tired of it.


    If Qin chuxia is having an affair with other men and has an affair in the entertainment industry, Xiao Jinghuan will hate her more quickly and even seal her up.


    Thinking of this, Xia Lanqing''s face is a little better. Qin chuxia is just a lover of Xiao Jinghuan. If there is an affair, Xiao Jinghuan will leave her.


    Without the protection of Xiao Jinghuan, what is she in the early summer of Qin Dynasty? It''s not an ant she can play with!


    What can Qin chuxia do with her?


    She took out her mobile phone and made a call. As soon as the phone was connected, she immediately said a few words, then hung up the phone and raised a strange smile at the corner of her mouth.


    And Qin chuxia sits upstairs and looks at Xia Lanqing with a low eyebrow. She always has a bad feeling in her heart. Xia Lanqing can''t simply leave. What did she say on that phone? Planning something bad?


    Not surprisingly, shortly after Xia Lanqing left, Xiao Jinghuan rushed back to the villa.


    Qin chuxia was stunned. Looking at Xiao Jinghuan, who was standing at the door with an ugly face, he was a little surprised: "how What''s the matter? "


    "Why?" Xiao Jinghuan picks her eyebrows and looks at Qin chuxia coldly. Seeing that she doesn''t know anything, she is even more angry.


    "Rumors are flying all over the Internet. How do you ask me?" He threw his cell phone to Qin chuxia.


    Qin chuxia immediately stepped back and her mobile phone fell at her feet.


    Qin chuxia was stunned and looked down at the mobile phone on the ground.


    The picture in the mobile phone, which she remembers, was taken when she went out to socialize with someone.


    But it wasn''t so ambiguous at that time. It was deliberately ambiguous. I don''t know who did it. Qin chuxia thinks of the phone call Xia Lanqing made before she left. It''s what she told people to do.


    Qin chuxia frowned. Why didn''t he slap her in the face just now? Why is this woman so obsessed?


    Her family had been destroyed by her in the early Qin Dynasty and the early Xia Dynasty. What else did she want? Do you have to let her die?


    Looking up at the ugly Xiao Jinghuan, Qin chuxia opened his mouth without making a sound.


    "What? Nothing to say? " Xiao Jinghuan said sarcastically, the discomfort in his heart is even more serious, and also makes him suspect that no woman ever dares to put a green hat on him when he takes care of women. Every woman wants to climb onto his bed. With Xiao Jinghuan, he will not want to be with other men.


    Why is there only one Qin chuxia who has the courage to challenge him like this?


    Xiao Jinghuan is very angry.


    "This was done on purpose. At that time..."


    "You mean it''s true?" Xiao Jinghuan ignored the first half of her sentence, heard the three words at that time, his face immediately ugly interrupted Qin chuxia''s words.


    "Yes." Qin chuxia can''t deny it, because this picture is real. It''s true that she was with others, and she was accidentally taken a picture.


    "Good! You dare admit it. " Xiao Jinghuan nodded and laughed angrily.


    "No, I dare not admit it. I was not so close to him at that time. This photo was taken on purpose Ah Qin chuxia just explained, but suddenly there was a stabbing pain in his hand.


    "What are you doing? Are you crazy The early summer of Qin Dynasty struggled to make a sound.


    Her face is ugly to see to pass to stab painful hand, see Xiao Jinghuan hand tightly hold her wrist, strength is too big and cause her wrist slightly changed color.


    "Isn''t there anyone who deliberately framed you? And it''s like this on purpose. "


    "Yes, set up intentionally." Qin early summer stem neck to Xiao Jinghuan, a pair of not admit defeat appearance.


    But in my heart, I am afraid of what Xiao Jinghuan will do.


    For her, Xiao Jinghuan has his ability and his temper.


    "Very good, you dare to challenge, then you say who framed you."


    Xiao Jinghuan is angry. If Qin chuxia apologizes for this matter, he will not care. In the end, instead of apologizing, she dares to challenge him.


    Xiao Jinghuan himself believed in Qin chuxia''s photos, which were intentional when he saw them, but he was very angry and couldn''t help asking why, but she challenged him.Make him more angry!


    Maybe this is the difference between Qin and early Xia. He is stubborn and dares to attack her. If she changes into another woman, she will be scared by him, let alone fight against him.


    That''s why he was so special to her.


    With a flash in his eyes, Xiao Jinghuan suddenly let go of Qin chuxia''s hand and looked at her coldly.


    "Xiao Jinghuan, can you use your brain? It''s a matter that can be seen at a glance by a discerning person. Why don''t you believe me? " And talk to her in that tone and look at her in that way.


    Qin chuxia kneaded his painful wrist.


    Xiao Jinghuan''s eyes darkened: "do you mean that I have no brain and am blind?" Xiao Jinghuan sneered and said sarcastically, "I''ve really wronged you. I''m with such a mentally handicapped and blind man as me."


    "No, I didn''t mean that." Qin early summer urgent explanation, "why do you have to drill into the horn tip?"


    "Xia Lanqing, just now Xia Lanqing came to me."


    "Just because she came to you doesn''t mean she framed you." Xiao Jinghuan pursed his lips, but he wanted to see what else Qin had to say.


    "I just think Xia Lanqing framed me, and she also has the ability to make it a storm in an hour or two! If you don''t believe it, you can go to investigate, but you question me here and don''t believe me. What''s the relationship between your belief and me? Whether you believe it or not, I''ve already explained it as it should be. " In the early summer of Qin Dynasty, his face was red and his ears were red.


    "Believe it or not, what does it have to do with you?"


    Xiao Jinghuan''s eyes flashed, and his uncomfortable feeling spread.


    Looking at Qin chuxia''s face trying to get rid of him, he could not help feeling angry, and a group of anger gradually burned up.

 Chapter 1703

    "Yes! Believe it or not, it''s none of my business In the early summer of Qin Dynasty, he gritted his teeth and repeated it.


    For Xiao Jinghuan, she knows that she is dispensable, but he is too overbearing, even if he does not want to ask others clean.


    Since you want to be clean, you should trust other people''s explanations, right? Such distrust, he how think how appearance, she really angry.


    Xiao Jinghuan looked down at the picture of Qin chuxia. There was an idea spreading in his mind.


    If Qin chuxia is allowed to stay with him all the time, will he be tired of it?


    "Qin chuxia, don''t forget your own duty. Whose woman are you before I abandon you? Believe it or not, do you think it has anything to do with you and me? "


    Xiao Jinghuan looks at her with deep eyes, which seem to suck her in. Qin chuxia then remembered that she was his lover, and it had something to do with whether she believed it or not.


    Qin chuxia was dumb and embarrassed. He bowed his head and did not speak.


    See her so, Xiao Jinghuan also no longer pursue, light smile a, the words front a turn a way: "I believe you."


    Even if he didn''t believe it just now, he would try to believe her now.


    As soon as he said this, Qin chuxia was stunned.


    He said he believed her? I was still questioning her, wasn''t I? Why, all of a sudden, did he believe her explanation?


    "You heard me right." Xiaojinghuan pick eyebrow, then ignore Qin early summer Lengzheng out of the door.


    "This man? There''s something wrong with it Qin chuxia breathed a sigh, and a strange feeling came from the bottom of his heart. Unexpectedly, he believed her. This is really a strange feeling.


    It''s a little sweet and a little surprise.


    When he saw this, he was really angry. Even he didn''t know what he was angry about, so he was angry. He even came back from the company to ask her for an explanation.


    But now, he believes in her, even if he doesn''t believe it, he will try to believe it. Because of the idea in his heart, he unconsciously believes her. What he is angry about is that she doesn''t block her words. However, this is her, isn''t it?


    Think of her stubborn appearance, Xiao Jinghuan this just light smile voice, always together, should be very good.


    Suddenly he turned to Qin chuxia and said, "it''s boring to be at home. Would you like to go to the company with me?"


    When Qin chuxia heard the speech, she nodded her head in a hurry. Just now she disobeyed him once. I don''t know why he didn''t care, but it doesn''t mean she can disobey him for the second time.


    Following Xiao Jinghuan all the way to the company, the two people seem to have no news, everything is the same as before.


    As soon as he got out of the car, Qin chuxia was immediately shocked by the mass media in front of him.


    This is the parking lot, not the gate. She thought there would be no media, but there were so many.


    "Miss Qin chuxia, is the rumor on the news true?"


    "Are you supported by President Xiao Jinghuan? How are you going to go back to the flash as a star of the past? "


    "You''re going to take two steps, one dominating President Xiao and the other dominating the other, aren''t you?"


    "President Xiao, what''s your opinion about Miss Qin chuxia? What do you want to explain? "


    The questions from the media were sharper and sharper. Qin chuxia, with a pale face, sat in the car and did not dare to get off. Also because of the media''s bad words and tightly wrinkling the media.


    Has the media been so presumptuous now?


    Xiao Jinghuan, on the other hand, didn''t care. She got out of the car and said to the media, "I believe someone deliberately framed this incident. At the beginning, Miss Qin chuxia was discussing the script with that person, and I was also on the scene. The photographer deliberately found an angle to shoot the photo like this. I hope you don''t play a shadow game. I believe Miss Qin won''t do this."


    As soon as he said this, the media became more agitated: "has President Xiao found out the person who framed Miss Qin chuxia? What should we do with that person after finding out? "


    "The company is in the process of investigation. I believe the result will come out soon, and Miss Qin will be cleared. After the results come out, I will inform you immediately and give you a positive reply. Please be calm and wait patiently. As for the result of disposal, naturally, there is no next time. The company will give this person to the police and let the law punish that person. " Xiao Jinghuan said, and his face became cold.


    Qin chuxia listened to these words, but she didn''t know whether what he said was true or false. After all, she didn''t know that he had asked someone to investigate these things.


    In other words, he has believed her. Xia Lanqing did it.


    He is not only helping Qin chuxia, but also warning Xia Lanqing not to do anything too much. He has let her go several times. Don''t think she can be unscrupulous by relying on Murong city.


    Murong city didn''t deserve Xiao Jinghuan''s shoes.


    Life, must have a self-knowledge of the name, if not, then he will give Xia Lanqing a little color to see, she will naturally be obedient, do not play any attention.


    Turning around and pulling Qin chuxia out, he coldly looks at the media around him. The media has got what they want, so naturally they dare not go forward to touch his bottom line.Back to the office without danger, Qin chuxia looks a little better, and looks at Xiao Jinghuan a little more.


    Xiao Jinghuan poured her a glass of water and said with a smile, "I didn''t scare you just now."


    Qin chuxia took a sip of the cup with both hands and said, "it''s OK."


    Just now Xiao Jinghuan seemed to be warning Xia Lanqing. Did she hear it wrong?


    Now she is more and more unable to guess what he is thinking. Is the president''s mind so elusive?


    Is he planning something? These days, his reaction to her is too strange, before he would bully any one of her Yancheng in the end, and now let Xia Lanqing bully her again and again, but there is no reaction, also did not make any explanation, just tell her: all patience, will get the result she wants.


    And all this, is Xiao Jinghuan to her test!


    What is Xiao Jinghuan testing her? Why test her?


    What is he thinking?


    In the early summer of Qin Dynasty, he drank the water from the cup, and two drops of water flowed from the corner of his mouth and slid down his neck into his clothes.


    Qin chuxia shakes her head and doesn''t think about what she has or doesn''t have. After all, for Xiao Jinghuan, she has never had extravagant hopes and naturally has no hope.


    "I can''t help looking at me like that." Xiao Jinghuan looked at the drop of water, his eyes darkened, his mouth raised a radian, looked at Qin chuxia and said.


    Qin chuxia looked at her, clear eyes full of puzzled.


    "You, don''t always look at me with your big watery eyes. I can''t hold it." Xiao Jinghuan looks at her with a smile.

 Chapter 1704

    Early Qin Dynasty blushed at Xiao Jinghuan''s words.


    It''s a long time since Xiao Jinghuan touched her. Recently, both of them have been troubled by all kinds of things. They have never mentioned that.


    Looking back, she would wear those beautiful clothes, intentionally or unintentionally gouyin.


    Now, let alone gouyin, she is bored to death by Xia Lanqing every day.


    In the early summer of Qin Dynasty, the Adam''s apple glided up and down, swallowing a mouthful of water.


    Xiao Jinghuan can''t help but take her hand and walk out. Qin chuxia doesn''t know why he follows him. Xiao Jinghuan put her in the co pilot and prepared to leave.


    When they left, there were no reporters, and they had no scruples, so they drove away directly.


    Looking in the rearview mirror, Xiao Jinghuan said, "I know everything in the morning."


    He knew that Xia Lanqing had been here, and he also knew that it was Xia Lanqing who did it. What he was angry about was that she never told him where she was going, and she was so close to other men, even with photos.


    When Xia Lanqing beat Qin chuxia, Xiao Jinghuan almost couldn''t help but go back to fight back. Fortunately, Qin chuxia beat himself back, and it was so refreshing.


    All of a sudden, he didn''t want to test her, such a stubborn and smart girl, he wanted to protect her in his arms, not to let her suffer a little hurt.


    Before that, he wanted to see what she could do for revenge, and whether she would bear it all the time. Unexpectedly, she attacked as quickly as a leopard, and beat people unprepared. It was really beyond his expectation. She thought she would be as obedient as before, but the result was not like that.


    It was this that completely changed Xiao Jinghuan''s mind about her.


    Xiao Jinghuan thinks that at least she is her own woman. She can''t be called a mistress. Should he give her a fair and aboveboard position?


    A label that belongs to Xiao Jinghuan: wife.


    Xiao Jinghuan thought of these, can''t help but feel happy, heart quietly called two wife.


    He felt satisfied and happy when he thought of the future.


    Qin chuxia did not see his smile, oh, lowered his head.


    He told her to be patient, but she didn''t restrain herself. Seeing that she was in a low mood, Xiao Jinghuan also guessed what she was thinking. She comforted her and said, "your test has passed. After that, I will give you everything you want."


    Xiao Jinghuan pause, continued: "but I have only one request, stay with me."


    Gee.


    Qin chuxia looked at him in doubt, full of confusion. All of a sudden, she passed the test, and then he suddenly said something like that. She was unprepared and didn''t know how to react.


    Damn it!


    Xiao Jinghuan cursed secretly. He said so, but she didn''t respond at all.


    "I mean, let you?" Girlfriend three words, Xiao Jinghuan feel very awkward, sorry to say. "Let''s end this relationship."


    Qin chuxia looked at her in amazement. She didn''t expect that this day would come so soon. Just now, he still said that he would let her stay with him, but now it''s going to end this relationship.


    Qin chuxia didn''t look at him with her eyes down. She was very sad and wanted to cry. She didn''t want to leave him.


    Xiao Jinghuan can see from her appearance that she thinks too much and misunderstands his meaning.


    "I mean, end the relationship, you, be my girlfriend." Xiao Jinghuan then tilted his head and looked away. He didn''t dare to look at her. He felt that his face was boiling hot.


    As soon as Qin chuxia''s eyes brightened, he looked at him with tears in his eyes: "is what you said true?"


    "When am I going to stop talking?"


    Xiao Jinghuan stops the car steadily and takes Qin chuxia out of the car, who is still immersed in the mixture of amazement and surprise. Her brain is a little slow, and she has no time to digest the information.


    It took a long time for her to react that Xiao Jinghuan was confessing to her.


    Advertising.


    This word, let her heart jump.


    Xiao Jinghuan picked out two good-looking clothes from the wardrobe and gave them to her. He held her in his arms and said gently, "go change them and show them to me."


    I''ve bought those clothes for a long time, but I seldom wear them to him. When I finally have this opportunity, he must see enough.


    Qin chuxia blushed and obediently took his clothes to the bathroom.


    After changing clothes, Qin chuxia stood at the door and gave him a coquettish smile, his eyes full of friendship.


    Xiao Jinghuan''s whole body tightened, pulled the man into her arms and kissed her cheek.


    Light and delicate kisses, overwhelming.


    The house is full of snow, moon and wind.


    After the beautiful scenery, Xiao Jinghuan holds the villain in her arms and smiles happily.


    Looking at her sleeping face, gently in the forehead reflect a kiss, silent said: baby, I love you.


    They fell asleep in their arms.


    Wake up the next day, Qin chuxia looked at Xiao Jinghuan, can''t believe all this is true, yesterday''s words again and again in my mind.Feeling her eyes, Xiao Jinghuan woke up and looked at her with a soft smile: "what do you think? So obsessed. "


    Qin chuxia didn''t speak. Hesitantly, he stretched out his hand and pinched his face. Xiao Jinghuan yelled.


    "It hurts, not in a dream, or did I dream yesterday?"


    "Silly girl." Xiao Jinghuan pauses and repeats what he said yesterday, "be my girlfriend. I''ll protect you for the rest of your life. I''ll be there for the rest of my life. "


    Qin chuxia nodded heavily, how happy it was.


    Xiao Jinghuan sat up and began to put on his clothes. Qin chuxia looked at his movements suspiciously: "where are you going?"


    "I cooked for you. I slept all day yesterday. I''m afraid you are hungry. You are so weak."


    Qin chuxia smile, eyes full of happiness.


    Bored afternoon, Qin early summer received a call from Xiao Jinghuan. He just came back from a business trip, can''t wait to see her, about Qin chuxia to their company''s new coffee shop to enjoy.


    He was worried about nothing to do when he called. Qin chuxia opened the drawer and took out the make-up box.


    Every time she went out, she would dress herself up. Qin chuxia carefully applied lipstick in front of the mirror and put her hair behind her head.


    Took out a light blue dress from the wardrobe, matched with a pair of high heels, the whole person appears tall and simple.


    Wearing a gray suit, Xiao Jinghuan''s hands are under his chin. The watch on his wrist symbolizes his identity. His whole body exudes the breath of king, which is irresistible.


    "Your coffee, sir." Even the waiter who came up to deliver the coffee didn''t dare to approach him. With a slight nod, Xiao Jinghuan stirred the coffee a few times, took a gentle breath, lifted the coffee cup gracefully, and waited patiently for her.


    Only in front of the early summer of Qin Dynasty, Xiao Jinghuan would be so leisurely.

 Chapter 1705

    Qin chuxia walks out of the car and sees Xiao Jinghuan sitting by the window. He is still so handsome.


    Qin chuxia stepped on high heels and walked behind him. Smelling a familiar smell, Xiao Jinghuan looked up and saw her.


    Today, she is wearing a blue dress with slanted shoulders, and a bunch of black and beautiful hair is coiled up by her, so she looks clean and refreshing.


    Qin chuxia was staring at embarrassed: "how do you look at me with that kind of eyes?" She felt goose bumps all over her body.


    "Don''t you think you''re pretty?" Xiao Jinghuan opened the stool, and the gentleman asked her to sit down: "what kind of coffee would you like to drink?"


    Seeing a girl like her, I think any man will want to change his appearance.


    Xiao Jinghuan thinks that he doesn''t have to change because he is such a person.


    The sharp eyed waiter presented the menu. Qin chuxia stretched out her white fingertips and just looked at the name of the coffee.


    Then she said, "a latte, please." When you come to such an advanced place, you should enjoy it.


    The waiter said politely, "OK, miss, just a moment, please."


    The two men looked at each other and said nothing. Just as Qin chuxia holds her cheek in her hand and looks at the window, she sees her former best friend Xia Lanqing and her former fiance, talking and laughing, walking towards the shop.


    "Xiao Jinghuan, I think we''d better change our position." Qin chuxia said. Hearing what Qin chuxia said, Xiao Jinghuan raised his head and looked at her strangely.


    Glancing at two people coming in from the door, Xiao Jinghuan understood what was going on. It''s really a narrow road. You can meet it here.


    Xiao Jinghuan held her hand: "I''m not afraid if I''m here. In the future, I won''t let her touch you. You have successfully passed my test, and you don''t need to be patient. "


    As long as he is with Xiao Jinghuan, the two of them don''t want to do anything about Qin chuxia.


    Qin early summer Leng Leng looking at, so the test is over? In other words, her hard life has come to an end?


    Discovered their existence, Xia Lanqing took Murong city''s arm and walked over: "so coincidentally, you are also here."


    They are really predestined, as if in every corner of the world, can meet the same.


    There are so many cafes in a city, they just meet here.


    Xiao Jinghuan holds Qin chuxia''s hand and stands up. Seeing the two of them holding hands, Murong City frowns.


    "It''s said that Xiao Jinghuan helped you in the affair between Qin chuxia and the director some time ago?" Xia Lanqing picks an eyebrow and looks at Xiao Jinghuan: "President Xiao, this is a scandal. If you help her, won''t you be afraid of being involved?"


    You should know that the identity of the man in front of you is extraordinary. People like him never help others. How can they help Qin chuxia today? It seems that they don''t know about their love.


    "Listen to me, you two. From today on, Qin chuxia is my girlfriend of Xiao Jinghuan. You''d better walk around when you see her, and don''t think about how to bully her. Otherwise, you know the consequences." Xiao Jinghuan held Qin chuxia''s hand tightly to preach.


    Qin chuxia looked at him in amazement. Unexpectedly, he said he was his girlfriend!


    She had never expected it, but he suddenly announced it.


    Qin chuxia''s eyes were full of tears, and he felt very happy.


    Isn''t it? Do you like him?


    Being his woman, with this identity, no one dares to do anything about her.


    Unless they want to die.


    The fingernail of the right hand is deeply trapped in the hand. Xia Lanqing shakes off Murong city and goes to the bathroom.


    At this time, the waiter also brought up the coffee. In the early Qin Dynasty, Xia put away his emotion and pretended to sit there as if nothing had happened, enjoying it leisurely.


    There''s no need to spoil the fun for these two people.


    She received a text message from the director on her mobile phone. She still has to go to work.


    After packing up, Qin chuxia arrived at the scene as soon as possible.


    The director has been ready, see her late, burst out: "Qin chuxia, how can you come?"


    The director''s mood is also changing very fast. He used to flatter her, but now he is so cruel to her.


    However, she was also very embarrassed, because she delayed filming alone, and the big guys were waiting there.


    There are enough dramas today.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." Qin chuxia is busy apologizing.


    In everyone''s attention, she flurried into the backstage began to prepare. Normally speaking, the opening ceremony is about to begin, and the director will inform her in advance. She just received the news when she was drinking coffee, and she can''t blame it all.


    No way. Who makes her inferior and has no background?"All right, all right, come on, get ready." The director said, "today we are going to make a play."


    Play? Qin chuxia looked up and saw Xu Zhenzhen looking at her with a proud face. Qin chuxia knew that she would suffer a loss in today''s play.


    She has suffered a lot since the filming.


    In the early summer of Qin Dynasty, it was not said.


    Everything is in their own patience, without any complaints.


    "Here we go." The director smiles at Xu Zhenzhen.


    In this play, Qin chuxia plays Xu Zhenzhen''s girl, and she is the princess among thousands of people.


    "Pa" slapped hard on his cheek, Qin chuxia didn''t react for the first time. The director asked to do it again.


    Is it an illusion? Why does she feel like she''s making the first scene?


    Rolling up her sleeve, Xu Zhenzhen raised her hand again. This time, the slap hurt her even more.


    Pain to pain, lines or to say, Qin chuxia knelt down: "Princess spare my life, maidservant, maidservant did not deliberately leak out."


    Although it''s acting, claiming to be a slave still makes Qin chuxia feel humiliated.


    "You dare to talk about the princess everywhere. It''s just killing you." Xu Zhenzhen grabs Qin chuxia''s ear as a princess.


    It''s very painful. Qin chuxia doesn''t dare to shout. She can''t talk about this arrangement. She can only swallow her grievance into her throat.


    The director was very satisfied with Xu Zhenzhen''s performance: "Qin chuxia, what''s your expression?"


    Only she was choosy in the early summer of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin chuxia looks at her with some doubts. What has she done these days to make the director face her like this?


    Only from the beginning again, Xu Zhenzhen most like this disguised torture Qin early summer.


    According to the script just now, they played it again. Xu Zhenzhen''s hands were heavier and heavier every time, which made Qin chuxia''s ears red and swollen.


    Qin chuxia''s face, involuntarily gave birth to some painful expression


    "OK, card!"

 Chapter 1706

    Seeing that everyone was dazzled by Xu Zhenzhen, the director was finally satisfied: "we finished all the slapping scenes."


    Today, at least a dozen servants are going to be beaten by Xu Zhenzhen alone, and everyone is ready.


    The story in the play is that they make a mistake together. After listening to the manager''s words, they start to spread rumors, and then they are discovered by the princess.


    This princess is Xu Zhenzhen.


    Slapping is very common in both TV series and costume plays. However, it must be rare to play like Xu Zhenzhen. She really thinks of herself as a princess.


    "Let''s all have a rest. Let''s continue later." Deputy director came to Xu Zhenzhen: "you also need a little more expression, it''s better to start heavier." She was not very satisfied with everyone''s performance just now.


    Only when the fight is heavy, the tears will come out.


    Back to the rest room, saw his cheek red, Qin early summer is really suffering. Reaching out and touching it gently, she felt the pain. This Xu Zhenzhen is just acting. It''s true. Several girls nearby are also complaining.


    Looking up and seeing Xu Zhenzhen standing behind him, Qin chuxia was startled and jumped up from the chair.


    Xu Zhenzhen carefully looked at Qin chuxia''s face, can''t help Zizi voice: "people can''t compare with others, some people only get beaten."


    In the crew, Xu Zhenzhen is the favorite of many big people. She is not only beautiful, but also good at acting. Most celebrities like to cooperate with her. The only bad thing about Xu Zhenzhen is that she is too arrogant.


    Depending on the director''s interest in her, she often pretends to be a public servant. Qin chuxia felt that she had no way to communicate with this kind of person, so she simply did not speak. Just as she was about to sit down, Xu Zhenzhen opened her stool, and Qin chuxia just fell to the ground.


    Looking at her embarrassed appearance, a few girls were beaten up in a good mood, uncontrollable laughter.


    The director who heard the news came in. When she wanted to curse, she saw Xu Zhenzhen helping Qin chuxia up and looking at her with great concern.


    After a short rest of a few minutes, the play is about to start again. Qin chuxia takes the lead, and several little girls kneel in front of Xu Zhenzhen. Xu Zhenzhen plays the princess, she soon entered the role.


    Today, the director has a request to finish an episode. Just play this link has come several times, several girls'' cheeks have swollen out of shape.


    In the end, Xu Zhenzhen said that she was tired, and they passed the test. When Qin chuxia came out of the theater, he was so tired that the director let him.


    After getting into the car that Xiao Jinghuan gave him, Qin chuxia took out his make-up box and daubed it on his face several times before he dared to drive home. She didn''t want Xiao to see the scar on her cheek.


    Open to the door, clean up the mood, Qin chuxia just walked in with a smile. Fortunately, there was no one in the living room. She could take out the mirror and have a look. There are no flaws.


    The servant came up and said, "Miss Xia, young master is going on a business trip today. You can help yourself." a business travel? Why didn''t he call himself? Qin chuxia nodded, went to his room, and finally had a good rest.


    The mobile phone on the desk is shaking. Seeing that the caller ID is Xiao Jinghuan, her tiredness of the day disappears.


    Fortunately, he is not here, otherwise, if he saw his red and swollen face, I''m afraid he would be angry again.


    Just don''t know why there is a kind of feeling of tears to come down, she endured the voice, told: "Xiao Jinghuan, you should pay attention to outside, when will you come back?"


    The second half of the sentence is very relaxed, and she hesitated for a long time before she said it. Xiao Jinghuan at the other end of the line said, "I''ll try to come back before 12 o''clock. You should have a rest early."


    Today, he had to go on a business trip. If possible, Xiao Jinghuan really wanted to be with Qin chuxia. Since they fell in love, Xiao Jinghuan felt that his life was complete. It won''t be as monotonous as before.


    Looking up for a moment, it''s only about seven o''clock. He still has a long time to come back. Qin chuxia reluctantly answered: "well, when you come back, remember to drive safely. Bye."


    If she continues to fight, she is really afraid that she will cry.


    Xiao Jinghuan looks at his mobile phone and smiles with satisfaction.


    Now he works with great spirit. He doesn''t like to go home. He has learned to go back early.


    All this is because of the early Qin Dynasty.


    ����


    Before Xiao Jinghuan came back, Qin chuxia had no idea. It''s better to go out for a walk.


    If she remembers correctly, there is a sea nearby, and Qin chuxia drives his car here.


    Looking at the sea in front of her, she suddenly felt her mood brightened. Open arms, breathing fresh air, today''s day of fatigue has gradually disappeared!Even the face doesn''t hurt that much.


    On the other side, Murong City sat on the sofa, her pretty faces twisted together, her sword eyebrows locked, her lips clenched, and her hands threw the glass on the table.


    As a result


    With a bang, the glass fell down the table to the ground. The servant heard the sound and came out. Seeing the things on the ground, he didn''t ask anything. He bent down and began to clean up.


    Looking at the servant, I feel annoyed. I get up and come to the window. I recall the picture of Qin chuxia and Xiao Jinghuan together in my mind, and I feel envious.


    Qin chuxia this cheap woman!


    Having a new love so soon, I''m still a big shot.


    Now it''s impossible for him to deal with Qin chuxia.


    "What do you think, my dear?" Xia Lanqing''s sweet voice came into the ear.


    As soon as I went downstairs, I saw him standing here. His expression changed a lot, so she went over curiously. Murong city turns back and holds Xia Lanqing. The only thing he likes about this woman is her looks.


    Xia Lanqing in her arms smiles with satisfaction.


    At the beginning, she just wanted to snatch things from Qin chuxia, but she didn''t expect that this person was a golden one, which was equivalent to finding a backing for herself. She could also make Qin chuxia sad and feel happy when she thought about it!


    She should not only feel happy now, but also in the future!


    ����


    Xiao Jinghuan, who managed to get rid of his clients, rushed home as fast as he could. When he entered the room, Qin chuxia was already asleep.


    It''s just There seems to be something strange on her cheek


    In general, Qin chuxia doesn''t wear such heavy makeup. Does she


    When I think about it like this, I reach out and touch my cheek uncontrollably. How can I feel hot.


    Did she catch a cold and have a fever?

 Chapter 1707

    Seeing that there was something wrong with the early summer of Qin Dynasty, Xiao Jinghuan quickly called his servants: "go and call Dr. Wu."


    After ordering the servant, Xiao Jinghuan tried to wake her up: "early Qin, wake up."


    I''m afraid she''ll fall asleep


    Just at this time, Qin chuxia wakes up from her sleep. She sees Xiao Jinghuan standing in front of her. She puts her hands on the bed and wants to get up, but she feels powerless.


    Seeing Qin chuxia''s hard work, Xiao Jinghuan hurried over to help her: "come on, slow down, lie down."


    Considerate Xiao Jinghuan leaned the pillow behind her and helped Qin chuxia pour a glass of water. She drank it and felt better in her throat.


    Xiao Jinghuan looked at her painfully: "what''s the matter with you?"


    The day is still fine, how did the night become like this?


    "I went to the seaside and came back like this." At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Xia reached for her forehead and was tired.


    It''s really hard to feel sick.


    By the sea? Xiao Jinghuan looks at Qin chuxia carefully. She should be wearing the clothes she just went out. No wonder she has a fever. She doesn''t know how to wear more. How cold it is by the sea.


    Xiao Jinghuan is distressed, but also helpless: "you ah, really, how like a child? Where can I wear so little to the seaside? " It''s strange not to have a cold.


    Qin chuxia noticed his clothes: "I didn''t notice it. I''m sorry. Don''t be angry."


    It''s all her fault that makes Xiao Jinghuan worried. She did not expect that her carelessness would make her sick. She would be careful in the future.


    Where is he willing to blame Qin chuxia?


    "Well, you lie down first. The doctor will come soon. You should cooperate with his examination." Xiao Jinghuan exhorted: "drink more water."


    He has never taken care of sick people, and he is really at a loss!


    Why hasn''t the doctor come yet? When I used to call, I would arrive within half an hour.


    He had to do something before the doctor arrived. Xiao Jinghuan twisted an ice towel from the bathroom and put it on her forehead.


    Qin chuxia had already fallen asleep. Xiao Jinghuan didn''t have the heart to disturb her, so he let her fall asleep. Just call her.


    Dr. Wu arrived with a medicine box. He first took out a thermometer for Qin chuxia to measure 39 degrees.


    According to Xiao Jinghuan''s request, give her a drop. It''s better and faster. Qin chuxia had fallen asleep. In order not to wake her up, Xiao Jinghuan took her hand and squeezed it into a fist. Dr. Zhu quickly and ruthlessly inserted it, only to see her shaking her head.


    After seeing the doctor out, Xiao Jinghuan took a stool and sat on the edge of the bed. Qin chuxia, with a high fever, felt cold all over and began to tremble. Xiao Jinghuan simply hugged her with his body. It was a lot easier in the early summer of Qin Dynasty.


    As soon as Xiao Jinghuan let go, she would tremble again, and Xiao would not let go. When the servant came in, he saw this scene and left the room awkwardly.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Xiao Jinghuan opened his eyes: "Xiaolin, go and wring a towel."


    The forehead is still very hot. Xiao Jinghuan plans to apply it to her all night. Maybe it will be much better. Xiaolin nodded and ran into the bathroom.


    Xiao Jinghuan has changed the handkerchief several times, and there is no sign of fever abating. Take out the temperature from the drawer and measure it. It''s still 39 degrees.


    What can we do? Xiaolin is also helping to take care of her. Xiao Jinghuan''s eyes are reluctant to move away.


    "Young master, let me get some snacks." Xiaolin saw that it was very late, so she suggested. Taking care of people has always been manual work.


    Well, you can ask Qin chuxia to get up and eat something. Xiao Jinghuan sits beside her to take care of Qin chuxia.


    Looking at this girl''s cheek red, Xiao Jinghuan is really worried about her.


    Xiaolin quickly brings snacks. Xiao Jinghuan wakes Qin chuxia and slowly feeds her. Presumably she did not eat dinner, sick people do not eat, only more serious.


    In the sleepy early summer of Qin Dynasty, she was so hungry that she could barely eat some porridge. I have a sore throat and I can''t eat anything good.


    Taking out one side of the tissue, Xiao Jinghuan wiped the corners of her mouth and helped Qin chuxia lie down.


    Qin chuxia, who had been sleeping well, vomited. Xiao Jinghuan hurriedly cleaned up for her, and Xiaolin was also called in.


    She just vomited everything she ate.


    "Better?" Xiao Jinghuan looked at Qin chuxia with concern: "how can you vomit?"


    If it''s because of the food just now, he ate it too. It''s OK.


    Qin chuxia said weakly: "it should be people with a cold who can''t eat anything. Don''t worry. I''ll be OK after a few days'' rest."


    People who have a cold and a fever are all like this. They can''t get out of bed seriously. It''s good for her to be like this now, and the early summer of Qin is also to reassure Xiao Jinghuan.He is busy in the company during the day and has to take care of her after work at night. Qin chuxia felt that he was really useless.


    Looking at Qin chuxia like this, Xiao Jinghuan knew what she was thinking: "silly girl, don''t feel sorry for me, taking care of you is what I should do, OK, you lie down, I''ll pull out the salt water jar for you."


    The water has been hung up, Xiao Jinghuan should pull out the pinhole. Qin chuxia believed Xiao Jinghuan''s technology, but he was not nervous. She naturally put out her hand.


    In order not to let Qin early summer pain, Xiao Jinghuan gently out.


    After tossing about all night, he finally settled down in the middle of the night. Xiao Jinghuan still didn''t dare to sleep too much for fear that something might happen to Qin chuxia. If he sleeps to death, he won''t know anything.


    At dawn, Qin chuxia woke up from the pain. She felt that she was very soft and sour. When she saw that there was no one beside her, it seemed that everything last night was a dream.


    He took care of himself all night and went to work so early. How could he bear it? Qin chuxia''s first reaction is to call him. When he just picked up his mobile phone, he saw that the door was opened and Xiao Jinghuan stepped in from the outside.


    Seeing that Qin chuxia woke up, he was very pleased: "are you awake? Do you need me to get you something to eat?


    Yesterday, Qin chuxia didn''t eat all day. Xiao Jinghuan was really worried that she would break her stomach.


    "Why don''t you sleep a little longer?"


    Qin chuxia came down from the bed: "you must have not slept well yesterday, right? It''s really hard for you. Why don''t you let your servant serve you? "


    Looking at Xiao Jinghuan''s face, the dark circles under his eyes are coming out. Qin chuxia just feels distressed.


    In this way, she is really guilty. How can she make Xiao Jinghuan so miserable?

 Chapter 1708

    Xiao Jinghuan said half jokingly: "if my girlfriend is taken care of by others, she will be laughed at. I''m strong and strong. It''s nothing to do with you. If you don''t believe me, you can have a try."


    With that, Xiao Jinghuan deliberately approached Qin chuxia, breathing on her cheek, making Qin chuxia uncomfortable.


    Qin chuxia pushed him away: "I just praised you. It''s not serious. I''ll go and wash."


    Looking at her escape into the bathroom, Xiao Jinghuan can''t help laughing. This girl is quite lovely.


    Qin chuxia''s heart accelerates in the bathroom. She''s really afraid of what just happened. Looking around at his cheek, fortunately, he didn''t find anything. Today, it''s still a little red and swollen. Qin chuxia can only thicken her face a little more. She doesn''t want Xiao Jinghuan to worry about her any more.


    "How did you change breakfast into porridge? Don''t you always have toast? " Qin chuxia said and sat opposite Xiao Jinghuan.


    Today''s meal is changed. Xiao Jinghuan always prefers western style. Today is strange. He wants to change his taste.


    Xiaolin took something and said, "the young master says that you are not well and can''t eat those things. We all eat light food these days. Miss Xia, you see how much the young master cares about you."


    After listening to the servant''s words, Qin chuxia''s face turned red. She was very glad to have Xiao Jinghuan, a considerate boyfriend, and also wanted to thank her former best friend.


    If it were not for her, Qin chuxia might not have met her, and he would not have seen Murong city. Qin chuxia digs the topic: "where did you go on business yesterday?"


    As a girlfriend, she should also ask these questions.


    "Downtown, you don''t know how difficult those shareholders are, or I would have come back long ago." Xiao Jinghuan complained to her.


    Fortunately, he came back in time, otherwise no one would take care of Qin chuxia. Seeing his thoughts, Qin chuxia said, "don''t think about me when you are on a business trip."


    She is worried that Xiao Jinghuan will be distracted, and will forget the business at that time, so it is not easy to do.


    Xiao Jinghuan said: "I want not to miss you, but I can''t help thinking of you in my mind."


    What are you talking about in broad daylight? Qin chuxia put porridge in his bowl. Xiao Jinghuan worked hard last night, so he should have a good meal to make up for it.


    Xiao Jinghuan ate it with great satisfaction. For the first time, he thought that porridge was good.


    Basically, people in our life are covering their mouths and laughing. It seems that their young master will change.


    Their young master has always been very lonely. It''s good to have someone to accompany him.


    Since falling in love, he has changed a person, the next people are also very happy. In the past, he always lost his temper easily. Now the young master has learned to be considerate of others, and has been tolerant of their servants.


    In this way, we all get closer to him.


    It''s too late for them to hide before. After sending Xiao Jinghuan out, she should also go out. Looking at the car, Xiao Jinghuan thinks when to take her out to play.


    The two of them are busy all day for their own work. They don''t have much time to have dinner alone. Girls like romance. Xiao Jinghuan always feels that she owes her a lot.


    It seems that recently, his itinerary needs to be changed. He has to spare some time for Qin chuxia.


    After arriving at the company, he sat in the office and gave the secretary a phone call at the first time.


    Xiao Jinghuan said, "Xiao Hong, do I have a free time recently?"


    After thinking for a while, the Secretary shook his head: "president, recently your itinerary is full, tomorrow you have to go on a business trip, at least wait a week to come back."


    Do you have any travel plans? Xiao Jinghuan as the president did not even know?


    There''s always time for a day, right?


    Xiao Jinghuan said, "I''ll go to some important scenes in person, such as business trip. I''ll leave it to you."


    As a secretary, he should have been used to business trip for a long time. When he was hired, he took a fancy to his ability. The Secretary nodded without complaint. He was conscientious in his work.


    After all, it''s not easy to work in this company. Xiao Jinghuan waved and the secretary left the office.


    Just drive the car downtown, Qin chuxia''s mobile phone received a call, she put on the headset, or concentrate on driving the car.


    Without caller ID, Qin chuxia politely asked, "Hello, who is calling?"


    "I''m Xiao Jinghuan." Xiao Jinghuan''s voice is discontented. The girl hasn''t memorized his mobile phone number yet, but he is very familiar with it.


    It''s Xiao Jinghuan, isn''t it?


    Why did you call?


    The early summer of Qin Dynasty was speechless: "what''s the matter?"


    If he is so devoted to himself, he will not be able to concentrate on his work. Since he left, Qin chuxia also felt that Xiao Jinghuan was not the same as he used to be.It''s just too sticky.


    Xiao Jinghuan said, "when your play is finished, let''s go on a tour together."


    Travel? How could he say that all of a sudden?


    Has nothing happened to his company recently? Qin chuxia did not know whether she had a schedule recently.


    Feeling that he was still very excited, Qin chuxia had to say, "OK, I''ll tell you later." If I tell Xiao Jinghuan now that she has no time, I don''t know how sad he will be.


    And she''s not the main character. She should have a lot of time. Xiao Jinghuan is as happy as a child.


    Qin chuxia, who hangs up the phone, smiles happily. With Xiao Jinghuan, no matter how wronged she is in the theater, it''s worth it. I believe the future will be better.


    There is a saying that we are comfortable now, and we will not do it in the future. People should experience more setbacks when they are still young.


    Unknowingly, the car has arrived at the theater, and the hard day will start again. I don''t know what the director will arrange today.


    The first time to change clothes, she looked at herself in the mirror, there is also a moment feel very sad. This kind of clothes is made of pure linen. The hairpin on the head is very old-fashioned. During the filming, the director did not allow them to make up as servants.


    There are a few people missing today. It is said that some actors are afraid and didn''t come.


    "You are not afraid." Xu Zhenzhen''s voice came from behind.


    For this kind of unruly woman, Qin chuxia took an attitude of indifference.


    Qin chuxia knew very well that she had nothing to say to her. As soon as they opened their mouths, they quarreled. It''s better to go to work separately.

 Chapter 1709

    Being ignored, Xu Zhenzhen felt very uncomfortable. She grabbed the things on the table and smashed them on Qin chuxia''s face. The worst thing was that her clothes were dirty.


    Unfortunately, the director came over at this time: "Qin chuxia, how can your clothes be so dirty?"


    The whole crew only prepared such a suit of clothes. If she gets dirty, today''s play can''t be filmed.


    Qin chuxia felt that he could no longer endure: "I didn''t make it, it was."


    One side of Xu Zhenzhen desperately winked at her and motioned for Qin chuxia to shut up.


    "Try to clean this dress for me, or we''ll have a rest today." The director said fiercely.


    The director has a headache when he meets an actor like her. He still likes girls like Xu Zhenzhen.


    Came to the public toilet, Qin chuxia wiped clothes, her tears are about to come down. I was seriously ill yesterday, and I''m still a little weak today.


    Xu Zhenzhen refused to let her go: "I''m sorry for you, Qin chuxia, but it''s also your own fault. When people talk to you, how can you ignore it?"


    Because of her appearance, Qin chuxia didn''t want to talk to Xu Zhenzhen.


    If it wasn''t for her beauty, other directors wouldn''t want to ask her to be an actress. Xu Zhenzhen really thought that other people valued her very much. It''s time for shooting. Xu Zhenzhen and Qin chuxia go to the shooting site.


    When the director saw Xu Zhenzhen, he said with a smile: "Zhenzhen, you just need to sit on the stool in the whole process of filming today. Come on, get ready. "


    Several extras all stood together. Qin chuxia, as the girl in charge, should take the lead to stand there.


    As a princess, Xu Zhenzhen only needs to say a few lines carefully. The most important thing is that there are several kneeling scenes today. Every time I stand up, my legs are still shaking. The director finally announces the intermission.


    "If only I could play the princess."


    "Who doesn''t want to be the princess?" When the two girls sighed, they went to the rest room. Qin chuxia sat there quietly to have a rest. Kneeling for more than an hour, the knee began to ache, Qin early summer this time how want to use hot water to apply.


    The mobile phone on the desk lights up. Qin chuxia doesn''t need to look at the caller ID to know who is calling.


    Sure enough, it was Xiao Jinghuan''s voice: "in the early summer of Qin Dynasty, you are not well. Remember to take more time to have a rest." Thinking of the way Qin chuxia vomited last night, Xiao Jinghuan was very worried about her.


    If it''s possible, I really want Qin chuxia to take a few days off. Xiao Jinghuan knows that she won''t do it.


    Hearing Xiao Jinghuan''s voice, Qin chuxia felt better: "I know, you don''t have to worry about me, I will take care of myself." What worries Qin chuxia is Xiao Jinghuan. In order to take care of her yesterday, he didn''t sleep well all night. I worked so hard today.


    Hearing her advice, Xiao Jinghuan was full of energy. The power of love is really great. "Qin chuxia, who are you calling?" The deputy director came over at this time.


    Qin chuxia hung up the phone and turned to the deputy director with a smile. He always thinks that the director today is a bit abnormal.


    No, it''s always abnormal!


    Usually speaking to her is fierce, today I like to communicate with her in private.


    That''s because the deputy director just saw the name of the caller ID on Qin chuxia''s mobile phone, and he thought they could be friends. Recently, the economy of their play can''t be supported. It would be great if Xiao Jinghuan could help. The director announced that the shooting would start again, and the deputy director had to give up.


    Qin chuxia is going to make tea. All she has to do is offer tea to the princess. Qin chuxia kneels down on the ground and pours tea with her hands. And respectfully give them the princess.


    When she reached out to take the tea cup in Qin chuxia''s hand, her hand slipped on purpose, and the whole cup fell to the ground, so the hot water splashed on her wrist.


    Despite the pain, Qin chuxia didn''t cry.


    Xu Zhenzhen gave her a proud look.


    Ear came the director''s angry voice: "Qin chuxia, what are you doing?"


    Every time when it''s her turn to make a film, there are many situations. The director has no patience. If he can, he really wants to fire this person.


    Looking at Qin chuxia like this, Xu Zhenzhen pretended to be clever and said: "director, I haven''t done it. It''s none of Qin chuxia''s business. Let''s start all over again."


    Not to mention Xu Zhenzhen''s voice is also very attractive, the presence of people listening to the heart are soft, the director announced to start again.


    According to the way just now, Qin chuxia made tea again, and knelt down on the ground and raised the cup over her head. Xu Zhenzhen took the cup, scratched it with the lid of the cup, blew it carefully, and then drank it slowly.


    "How do you make tea?" Xu Zhenzhen smashed the cup on the ground. Beautiful face, twisted together, chest also ups and downs, lips tightly together, show that she is very angry at the moment.The director praised: "well, it''s wonderful. This is the plot I want." All the people present also recognized Xu Zhenzhen. She is worthy of learning to act, and the director can save some things.


    After some hard work, the morning drama is over. Qin chuxia is going to take advantage of his lunch break to go home.


    As soon as she got into the co pilot''s seat, her knee began to hurt again.


    After a while, when she got home, she gave a good beating. As soon as she saw the sofa, Qin chuxia directly lay on it. She was so tired that she just wanted to have a rest.


    Xiaolin saw that early Qin and Xia were already so tired that she didn''t disturb her.


    Knee has been in pain, Qin chuxia hands support sofa just barely down, she used her hands to rub hard, that kind of sour feeling, very comfortable.


    Passing Xiaolin saw it, went over and squatted in front of Qin chuxia: "Miss Qin, I''d better rub it for you."


    Look at her kneading so hard, she must be tired out. At this time, Qin chuxia is not polite.


    "Xiaolin, how did Xiao Jinghuan take care of me last night?" Qin early summer also don''t know why, oneself suddenly can ask so. Qin chuxia wanted to know how Xiao Jinghuan took care of her.


    Last night?


    Why does she suddenly want to know this?


    Xiaolin is the first time to see that look on their young master''s face. How attentive his eyes are!


    Qin chuxia worried: "what are you laughing at?" Can you be serious?

 Chapter 1710

    Seeing a touch of red on Qin chuxia''s face, Xiaolin quickly stops smiling and tells him what happened last night. Qin chuxia is even more coy.


    The lunch break was particularly good, but it passed quickly.


    At the opening time of the second scene, she had to go to the set first and continue to work.


    Qin chuxia put his mind on filming, and put aside the tender moment that happened last night.


    At the beginning of the festival, they were still working hard.


    Qin chuxia and many people on the scene are already tired. Today''s drama is more important. We have to finish it in one day.


    The big guys are too tired to eat. Qin chuxia is already exhausted, and her physical condition is not very good today.


    Fortunately, she has finished her own shooting task.


    Qin chuxia cheekily went to the director: "I''m very uncomfortable these days, and then there''s no play for me, I want to go back to rest."


    Now she feels black in her eyes on the set. She just wants to go home early. Anyway, there is nothing wrong with her next.


    "Do you think you''re the only one tired?" The director said impatiently, "come on, you''d better go back. You''re in the way here."


    Today, because she was alone, I don''t know how many times she got stuck. The director was very upset when he saw her.


    As for why Qin chuxia was stuck, the director knows very well, but he is not willing to consider for her.


    Xu Zhenzhen has also changed her usual clothes and is ready to go back to rest.


    The director''s manner of speaking in front of her is very polite. I hope they can all arrive on time tomorrow.


    Seeing this, Qin chuxia naturally understood, turned to his car and started to leave.


    She doesn''t want to tell Xiao Jinghuan what happened in the crew. She hopes she can face these malicious difficulties independently.


    ����


    Xiao Jinghuan knew that it was time for Qin chuxia to get off work, so he took the time to finish his work.


    He wants to go home as soon as possible in order to plan where they should go to relax


    Secretary Hong came in with a large number of files. Seeing that the files almost covered her head, Xiao Jinghuan said with some humor, "I''ll take these home later, and you can get off work earlier."


    He worked hard all day today, running around.


    "President, I find you have changed a lot recently." Secretary Hong has to say.


    She has been feeling this way these days. Xiao Jinghuan asked strangely, "is there any difference in me?"


    Some find that he will not be aware of, Secretary Hong can only nod, she did not dare to continue to say, looking at the secretary left behind, Xiao Jinghuan helplessly shook his head.


    Why didn''t he find out? I can''t take care of so much now. It''s more important to go home.


    Qin early summer bought a lot of things to go home, Xiaolin curiously looked: "Miss Xia, what are you buying?"


    How can you buy so many at once?


    Qin chuxia did not answer, but turned into the kitchen, a person began to busy up, Xiaolin soon understood that she is to prepare love dinner for their young master.


    It seems that their young master is blessed.


    Qin chuxia wanted to finish it by himself, but he didn''t ask anyone to help him. The smell came from the kitchen. Xiao Jinghuan smelled it as soon as he walked into the living room.


    "It smells good. Who''s cooking?" Xiao Jinghuan looks curiously into the kitchen.


    As a result, I saw Qin chuxia wearing an apron and busy living there. It was as if they had been married. Xiao Jinghuan watched her busy back.


    Doesn''t he remember that she can''t cook? How come all of a sudden?


    Turning to see Xiao Jinghuan standing there, Qin chuxia couldn''t help complaining: "when were you here? Why are you silent? "


    It''s like a ghost. It almost scares her, OK?


    In the early summer of Qin Dynasty, he patted his chest like a reflex.


    Seeing this, Xiao Jinghuan hastened to explain, "I''ve been fascinated by you for a while. Why are you cooking today? And when did you learn it? "


    Isn''t she in good health? How can you be so busy?


    Qin chuxia said with a smile, "didn''t you take care of me very hard yesterday? So I want to cook myself and treat you to delicious food. "


    She won''t tell him. She secretly learned how to cook when he didn''t know. After learning for a long time, she also learned a little. Today, she just showed Xiao Jinghuan her craft.


    ����


    Lying leisurely on the sofa, Murong city has a terrible idea in his mind. He wants Qin chuxia to break with that man. At that time, he will not only have no crisis, but also have a way to deal with this woman.


    The corner of his mouth has a successful arc, Murong city''s fingers are rhythmically playing on the glass table, this thing also needs his dear cooperation.On the other side, Qin chuxia is enjoying a candlelight dinner with Xiao Jinghuan, completely unaware that the danger is slowly approaching him. Two people you Nong I Nong of looking at each other, completely regardless of people''s feelings. Xiao Jinghuan takes good care of the early summer of Qin Dynasty. He still gives priority to her light food.


    They are so busy during the day that they can enjoy their world at night. Xiao Jinghuan is eager to be with Qin chuxia every day. This woman seems to have magic power.


    Qin chuxia, who only cares about bringing food to Xiao Jinghuan, doesn''t notice a fan hanging around her mouth. Xiaolin and Xiao Jinghuan send the paper towel to her at the same time, which makes her confused. Fortunately, Xiaolin took the initiative to withdraw it.


    Knowing what Xiao Jinghuan was doing, Qin chuxia bent forward on her own initiative. Xiao Jinghuan could easily wipe the dirty things at the corner of her mouth.


    When the two of them were tired and the food was cold enough, they were ready to go for a walk in the backyard. There are many places in this villa that they haven''t been to.


    Before taking a few steps, Qin chuxia felt his legs cramped, and his body could not help leaning to the other side. Next to Xiao Jinghuan reached out and held her: "what''s the matter?"


    How do you feel like she''s all light?


    In order not to let Xiao Jinghuan be aware of it, Qin chuxia said: "legs are soft. It''s OK. Let''s sit there and have a chat. Let''s go."


    If she goes on, she worries that she will be exposed.


    Xiao Jinghuan has always respected Qin chuxia''s opinions. As long as she said it, he would do it. Supporting Qin chuxia to sit down on the stone bench, Xiao Jinghuan is afraid that she will catch cold, so he lets Xiaolin bring up the mat.


    Looking at Xiao Jinghuan so carefully, Qin chuxia can''t help but get red eyes. Xiao Jinghuan was a little scared: "well, how did you cry?"


    Is it wrong to care about her?

 Chapter 1711

    "I just think you''re too kind to me." Qin chuxia sincerely said: "I found that after I fell in love with you, I got something I didn''t have before."


    And these things, let Qin early summer more heart to cherish Xiao Jinghuan. She was glad that she met him.


    If it had been someone else, she would have been kicked away. Where would you take care of her like that?


    This silly girl thought that he had done something wrong.


    Xiao Jinghuan held Qin chuxia''s hand: "silly girl, no matter what happens, I will be with you all my life, forever."


    Hearing his moving words, Qin chuxia rushed into his arms.


    He was so kind to her that Qin chuxia didn''t think it was true. I hope they can go on in peace and happiness in the future. It''s more important for them to be together than anything else!


    Glancing at some friction scars on Qin''s legs in early summer, Xiao Jinghuan asked, "where did these injuries come from?"


    I remember not yesterday.


    Qin chuxia pulled down her skirt: "I was injured when I was filming today." Today, when kneeling down, her skin accidentally rubbed the floor. At that time, she heard a very clear voice. Qin chuxia knew that she had broken a piece of skin.


    Originally, she didn''t pay attention to it. Since Xiao Jinghuan mentioned it, she had to pay attention to it later.


    Xiao Jinghuan said, "what are you shooting today?"


    I always feel that something is wrong with her these days.


    Every day when she came back, she was directly tired, including today. My servant said that at noon, she came back to have a rest.


    Qin chuxia was asked a little guilty: "well, by the way, didn''t you say you wanted to take me out to play? When are you going to go? "


    If you can''t answer it, it''s better to change the topic so that you can''t be seen when you get it.


    Xiao Jinghuan was also successfully brought in: "let''s go to England. If you have time, you can go tomorrow."


    Tomorrow?


    So fast, doesn''t his company have to explain?


    Qin chuxia asked, "have you dealt with everything in the company? And take me to England. "


    Don''t go back there. He''s still busy with the company. It''s better not to go.


    Looking at Qin chuxia''s big blinking eyes, Xiao Jinghuan reached out and gently rubbed her hair: "don''t worry, I''ll handle the company''s affairs well, and I''ll make you happy on holiday at that time." You can also take this opportunity to enjoy the world of two.


    When he said that, Xiao Jinghuan took out his mobile phone, and they found the most interesting place on the Internet.


    What they lack is not money but time. Now that they have a rare spare time, they can go to any place they want to go to relax


    Seeing Xiao Jinghuan''s careful planning, Qin chuxia felt that she had no place to intervene.


    It seems that No matter what happens, he can arrange it!


    While Xiao Jinghuan went to the study to read a book, Qin chuxia came to the bathroom alone and applied it with hot water.


    The pain immediately irritated her nerves, and she did not dare to cry out for fear that he would hear.


    ����


    The atmosphere in the study is very delicate.


    Looking at the information on hand, Xiao Jinghuan raised his head and asked the housekeeper, "are you sure these are the photos of Qin chuxia in the theater?"


    In the photo, Qin chuxia is dressed in linen cloth, holding a teacup, kneeling in front of a woman dressed as a princess, just like a girl offering tea.


    That is to say, his favorite woman is a servant in this play.


    It''s not like that!


    The housekeeper said, "yes, young master, that''s the truth."


    Bullshit!


    The woman he loves should be the heroine. I don''t know what the director does. I''ll see him some other day.


    If he doesn''t speak, Qin can be bullied wantonly in early summer?


    "If you go to investigate the director''s background, I''ll cut him off." Xiao Jinghuan said angrily.


    Dare to let his woman play maid, the director''s courage is really big enough, he must teach them a lesson.


    The housekeeper advised: "young master, it''s not good. Miss Xia is also a part of the play. If you don''t let her do it, she will feel uncomfortable."


    That''s right.


    In fact, he just needs to see the director and change the definition of heroine.


    As for the director, he still needs to investigate. Xiao Jinghuan is very curious about who his backstage is.


    Back in the room, Qin chuxia was sitting on the bed playing with his mobile phone.


    Xiao Jinghuan asked: "how are you doing recently? What role did you play? "


    "Pa Ta" a, hear Xiao Jinghuan so ask, Qin chuxia''s mobile phone can''t help but fall on the bed, face also slightly pale.


    Why did he suddenly ask that? Or did he know something?Then she said with a smile: "although I am not the heroine in this play, it is also a very important part."


    She can only say so, guilty also have no way, Xiao Jinghuan listened to is more distressed. This girl is not because of face, but does not want him to worry.


    It''s no wonder that people with her character don''t suffer. Xiao Jinghuan just saw from the photo that the so-called Princess deliberately knocked over the teacup and made it clear that she was bullying her.


    In retrospect, her cheeks were different the other day. This girl is also true. Holding Qin chuxia''s hand, Xiao Jinghuan said, "chuxia, no matter what happens in the future, you should go home and tell me, don''t forget, I''m your man."


    If she doesn''t even talk to her man, who else can she tell? Xiao Jinghuan doesn''t want Qin chuxia to suffer from any internal injury.


    It''s good that he will accompany him at any time. Qin chuxia also finds that he is more and more dependent on him.


    ����


    The sky outside is gloomy. Qin chuxia got up early in the morning and was ready to go to the theater. Today, she has to continue to play the role of servant girl.


    There are also some special equipment in the theater.


    According to the script, Qin chuxia took several people to the princess and introduced them to her one by one.


    Rain beat on several of them. As a princess, Xu Zhenzhen can hold an umbrella. They are only in the rain.


    The big raindrops of hail make several little girls can''t stand it, especially in the early summer of Qin Dynasty. She was ill a few days ago.


    It seems that when they go back this time, they have to have a good physical examination. Their play just needs the help of the rain.


    Kneeling in the rain in the early summer of Qin, the whole person began to stagger up.


    According to the script written by the screenwriter, Qin was punished to kneel in the rain in early summer for making a mistake on a heavy afternoon.


    The director sighed that he was lucky to have such a rainy day today, so he took the opportunity to shoot the play.


    As a result, Qin suffered in early summe

 Chapter 1712

    It''s raining all the time.


    raindrops fell down the leaves of Wutong trees, falling down like a half green half yellow butterfly flying in the air.


    As a princess, Xu Zhenzhen stood up with the help of her servants.


    Because there are maids holding umbrellas for her, so she will not be drenched in any rain.


    She smile, voice clear, said lines: "do not know wrong?"


    "Princess, it''s really not made by maidservant. Please check it out." This is the line of Qin chuxia. If it is possible, she really wants to go through it all at once, instead of kneeling in the rain.


    The director came over and said, "no, Xu Zhenzhen, your expression is not right. You need to tangle a little more."


    Only one more time, Qin chuxia has knelt to tremble, her whole person has a kind of dizzy feeling.


    ����


    Murong City sitting in the boss''s chair, the assistant took the information.


    Not long ago, Murong city asked people to investigate Xiao Jinghuan''s recent trip.


    Looking at the table on the data, Murong city has a plan in mind.


    ����


    It''s hard to finish the play. Qin chuxia can finally go back to rest early. As soon as she gets on the bus, she receives a call from Murong city.


    Originally, she wanted to hang up directly, but she didn''t know what was wrong with her, so she answered: "what''s the matter?"


    Murong city''s hand beat the table rhythmically: "your man is very hard, today he has been socializing for several times, you should go to see him."


    After that, Murong city directly hung up the phone, Qin chuxia looked at the mobile phone with a puzzled face.


    She really ignores Xiao Jinghuan too much recently. It seems that she seldom cares about Xiao Jinghuan''s work.


    But how about going to his company like this? They didn''t make it public, so they went home and asked Xiao Jinghuan.


    In my heart, because Murong city''s words have been very worried, at home is also hard to sit.


    Did not expect that this wench is not deceived, Murong city did not hear anything. He can only think of another way.


    In the end, what should be used to separate the feelings between them? Murong city then sent people to investigate her recent whereabouts, learned that she was filming, Murong city thought of a very good way.


    The deputy director, who is preparing to finish work, receives a mysterious call saying that he wants to invite him to dinner. What the deputy director didn''t expect was that this man was Murong city.


    Murong city looking at the man in front of him, he said: "don''t be afraid, I just want you to do something."


    Then Murong city said the plan, let the deputy director feel this thing is not easy to do.


    If they offend Xiao Jinghuan, they will have no way to survive in the future. Seeing the doubt in his heart, Murong city wine took out a brown paper envelope: "as long as you help me to do things, all the money in this is yours."


    He reached out and touched the bag. It was thick and he knew there must be a lot of money in it.


    The deputy director was named Jin Hang. He was so excited that he decided to do what Murong city said.


    After taking a bath, Qin chuxia received a text message. The deputy director said that he would invite the whole crew to dinner.


    Qin chuxia is still very happy, they can think of their own.


    After all, they are colleagues, so it''s right for them to have a meal.


    It''s just a little strange that this party was in the theater.


    When we got to the theater, there was no one.


    Just when Qin chuxia is confused, her mobile phone receives a message again, saying that she should go to the director''s office.


    Glancing at a note on the table, Qin chuxia picked it up and wanted to see what it was.


    Check.


    At this time, the door was opened and the deputy director and the director came in at the same time.


    ����


    Xiao Jinghuan, who is still busy taking care of several shareholders, received a phone call. Xiao Jinghuan frowned and asked, "who are you?"


    O the number at the beginning of the city?


    Is it a partner?


    "I''m the deputy director of your girlfriend Qin chuxia. She stole a check from our director. Our director is going to send her to the police station." Jin Hang said in accordance with the good lines just now.


    What does that mean? Qin chuxia steals checks?


    How could his woman be? With him, Qin early summer is not short of money, there is something strange.


    Xiao Jinghuan said: "I''ll be here in a moment. Don''t call the police first."


    If they call the police, even if it''s OK, it will hurt Qin chuxia''s heart. Regardless of these people, Xiao Jinghuan holds his mobile phone and goes to the theater where Qin chuxia is. She must need him now.


    Qin chuxia in the theater knows that she has been plotted. She can only wait for Xiao Jinghuan to come. When he finally heard his voice, Qin chuxia rushed into Xiao Jinghuan''s arms and burst into tears.


    Xiao Jinghuan comforted: "it''s OK. I''ll handle it for you. I won''t let you be caught."What''s more, Xiao Jinghuan believes that Qin chuxia will not steal money. She''s not that kind of person.


    Watching Xiao Jinghuan come to them, the director and deputy director are still afraid.


    For the sake of money, the deputy director Jin Hang said bravely: "Mu Shao, this is the evidence."


    Looking in the direction of the deputy director, Xiao Jinghuan saw the surveillance video.


    He looked back at Qin chuxia, turned to the deputy director and said, "this is not enough to constitute evidence of her stealing."


    It is said that seeing is believing. Although they have seen it, there is insufficient evidence.


    Just a few minutes of video, what can explain the problem?


    "It''s true that she took the check, and you can see it in the video," Jin said


    In fact, their hearts have begun to panic, because they heard that Xiao Jinghuan is the best at observing words and colors!


    Anyone will be exposed in front of him.


    Xiao Jinghuan naturally thought of and saw the guilty and cunning of the director and deputy director at the first time.


    "Are you sure this thing is not designed to frame Qin chuxia?"


    Design? Frame up? Is it necessary for them to be directors? This is also the most puzzling place in the early summer of Qin Dynasty.


    Or are they behind the scenes?


    The director is a little scared. He doesn''t want the deputy director to ruin their business and finally tell the truth.


    Seeing the director''s appearance of running away, Xiao Jinghuan''s corner of the mouth evokes an evil radian.


    Xiao Jinghuan step by step came to the deputy director Jin Hang, he was scared all over shaking.


    Qin chuxia stopped him: "well, Xiao Jinghuan, let''s go back, the matter has been settled."


    Why embarrass others?


    "You decided to let it go?" Xiao Jinghuan asked.


    If you let him go today, maybe something will happen in the future. Qin chuxia shook his head at Xiao Jinghuan.


    For the sake of colleagues, forget it. Fortunately, it didn''t make a big noise, and the reputation of Qin chuxia would not be destroyed.

 Chapter 1713

    Xiao Jinghuan sneered, then glared at the deputy director: "if you dare to let my woman fall into the public opinion, I will not let you go."


    Holding Qin chuxia''s hand, Xiao Jinghuan takes her away from the theater with great strides.


    Jin Hang is like the whole person venting his anger, and has a sense of escape from death.


    "They should have been taken to the police station just now." Xiao Jinghuan said. As a director, set up others, if things are exposed, how can they behave?


    Qin chuxia said with a smile: "forget it, go back."


    ����


    The dreary weather makes people unable to stay at home, but also because of Xiao Jinghuan''s advice, she stays at home obediently and does not want to go out.


    The special ring of mobile phone settings rings. As soon as she sees that the caller ID is from Murong City, her former fiance, she hangs up directly.


    There''s no need to talk to anyone.


    I''ll wait for you at your door. Then she received a text message.


    Opening the curtain, Qin chuxia saw a familiar sports car parked there.


    What are you doing? Qin chuxia sent a message out, she really does not want to see this man.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    Clear knock on the door, Qin chuxia heart "clatter" for a while, thought that he found it.


    Is it too bold?


    A servant''s voice came from the door: "Miss Xia, a guest has come to see you. Please go downstairs."


    Guests?


    Qin early summer should be a: "I know, I will go down immediately."


    I can''t let my servants deal with it. This Murong city is not so easy to deal with.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin chuxia stamped heavily and went downstairs.


    Murong City, who was drinking tea, raised his head when he heard the news. After Qin chuxia broke up with him, he was a different person!


    This is what makes Murong city most envious.


    Recalling the original Qin chuxia dress is very casual, since she with Xiao Jinghuan this man, learned to dress.


    Qin chuxia said coldly, "what can I do for you?"


    Both of them have been separated for so long. It''s really unnecessary for them to meet each other. I don''t know what Murong city is always harassing her for.


    Fortunately, Xiao Jinghuan is not here tonight.


    If he ran into Murong City, it would be strange not to fight. Qin chuxia was not worried about Murong city.


    It''s just that Xiao Jinghuan doesn''t have to do anything for this kind of rubbish.


    Murong city said: "Xia Lanqing is ill."


    Qin chuxia, who was going to play with his mobile phone, stopped for a moment.


    Is Xia Lanqing ill?


    What are you doing with her?


    "I''m not a doctor. Why do you come to me?" Qin chuxia asked strangely.


    When they are sick, they should go to the hospital instead of their home. Besides, their Murong family does not have a private doctor.


    He Murong city so love this girlfriend, her things, anxious should not be him?


    Murong Cheng said: "in fact, because of your business, she has always felt guilty. The doctor said that she always felt guilty because of her heart. As the saying goes, you need someone to tie the bell to relieve the bell. I hope you can go to her and have a chat."


    Have a chat? Did she hear it right? Is it convenient for them to meet as they are now? Now they are no longer good friends in the past. They will quarrel as soon as they meet each other. At that time, they will break up in a bad mood. It''s better not to go.


    "I don''t have time to go, and I don''t want to. Qin chuxia said and stood up: "housekeeper, see off."


    She didn''t want to be alone with him any more!


    What do people look like?


    Murong City shouts to Qin chuxia''s back: "in the end, you are also friends. Do you have the heart to watch her die of depression?"


    Is it that serious?


    Even if it is, she deserves it. This may be the retribution of God for Xia Lanqing.


    Back in the room, Qin chuxia recalled when they were together before. It was impossible to say that they didn''t miss each other.


    Yes, they used to be good friends. Let''s go and have a look!


    When thinking about it like this, Qin chuxia got up and cleaned up casually, ready to go out.


    When she drove out, she didn''t notice a car behind her. Murong City knew about the early summer of Qin Dynasty, so he decided that she would go.


    Hand from the side took out the mobile phone, it dialed a phone: "dear, she came, where are you ready?"


    Xia Lanqing said: "don''t worry, I''ve made arrangements here. As soon as she arrives, I''ll promise to let Qin chuxia survive rather than die."


    If you let her die happily, it''s too cheap for her. She must let this woman suffer.


    "You''d better let someone else come. You''ll take her there." Murong city does not want Xia Lanqing to be involved in this matter.Hang up the phone, Xia Lanqing took out a dagger from the bag, bright, shining out her dark face.


    Looking at his face, he thought about it, then took out his mobile phone, made several calls and arranged for some time.


    When she put away her cell phone, a vicious radian came out of the corner of her mouth.


    At this time, the car driven by Qin chuxia is reflected in Xia Lanqing''s eyes.


    In early Qin Dynasty, Xia Lanqing came as promised and opened the door to get off. Xia Lanqing also opened the door and walked to Qin''s front.


    "In the early summer of Qin Dynasty, I knew you would come. I''ll take you to a place." Xia Lanqing said and held Qin chuxia''s hand.


    "What do you mean? Aren''t you sick? " Qin chuxia''s face is at a loss.


    Regardless of Qin''s objection and her question, Xia Lanqing shoves her into the car.


    Qin chuxia didn''t feel right until he got into the co pilot''s seat.


    The car gradually drove to a road that Qin didn''t know. She couldn''t help being afraid.


    Qin chuxia''s hand unconsciously pinched the strap of the bag, and she regretted it.


    Xia Lanqing, a woman, won''t do anything to her, will she?


    She, she won''t break the law, will she?


    The more the car drove, the more dark it was. Qin chuxia was afraid of the dark, so she was more nervous.


    I gazed around, my heart beating.


    At this time, Xia Lanqing stepped on the brake and the car stopped.


    Qin chuxia tried to calm down and asked harshly, "what did you bring me here for?"


    Her heart is too soft. If she doesn''t come out, nothing will happen.


    She''ll have to act according to the circumstances in a moment. Nothing can happen.


    At this time, a car appeared in front of him again. Qin chuxia wanted to open the door and walk down.


    Xia Lanqing stopped her: "don''t be afraid, they won''t do anything to you."


    I saw a few strong men walking down from the opposite car. It was strange that the early Qin Dynasty was not afraid.


    They went to Xia Lanqing''s car and knocked on the window, one by one.


    Xia Lanqing opened the door and went down: "the next time is up to you."


    Since Murong city won''t let her do it, Xia Lanqing will have a look.


    She handed the knife in her hand to the strong men and turned to walk away.


    Sometimes, it''s so simple to stay out of it

 Chapter 1714

    Xiao Jinghuan, who is busy with the social intercourse, returns home without seeing Qin chuxia. He intuitions that something is wrong and takes out his mobile phone to make a phone call.


    Qin chuxia in the car saw his mobile phone was taken away, and his heart was even more panicked.


    How did you hang up? Xiao Jinghuan looks at his mobile phone in doubt. Just at this time, Xiaolin passed by. Xiao Jinghuan asked, "where''s Miss Xia?"


    Before going out, Mingming told her that she would stay at home honestly and went out. After thinking about it, Xiaolin said, "the young master of Murong city came to see her just now."


    Murong city? Looking for Qin chuxia? What good can he do?


    "Do you know what it is?" Xiao Jinghuan asked.


    There was an unspeakable feeling in his heart. He always felt that something would happen.


    Xiaolin also said the cause and effect.


    Damn asshole!


    Xiao Jinghuan said, "if I don''t come back in two hours, you should call the police and go directly to my home in Murong city."


    If he had guessed correctly, she would have been taken nearby.


    "Master, master." Xiaolin saw their young master''s back and yelled a few times. Only then did she realize the seriousness of the matter. She should have stopped it.


    Xiao Jinghuan, who came to the door of the police station, soon changed his mind. He could not rely on the police, but had to save himself!


    Determined, he turned the steering wheel and drove to Murong''s house.


    At the moment, the early summer of Qin Dynasty still thinks about countermeasures. She wants to protect herself for Xiao Jinghuan. She can''t let Xiao Jinghuan, who loves her so much, worry again!


    Qin chuxia tries to make terms with them, but these people have been bewitched by money, and they don''t want to listen to her at all. Seeing that the knife is going to scratch their face, Qin chuxia screams in horror.


    Seeing this, several strong men without conscience began to smile. They not only had money to take, but also had a good time. Such a good thing was like pie falling from the sky.


    Qin chuxia is no longer afraid. She kicks open a man in front of her. She opens the door of the co pilot''s seat and runs down.


    "Chase." The leader gave a drink.


    Several younger brothers behind him are closely chasing Qin chuxia.


    ����


    Xiao Jinghuan drives to Murong''s house. Regardless of the barrier of the security guard at the door, he rushes in. Murong City hears the news and walks down the stairs.


    Seeing Xiao Jinghuan with an angry face, Murong city knows what''s going on. Unexpectedly, he moves very fast. It seems that this woman is really important to him.


    Murong city is very calm and said: "I don''t know Xiao Shao, what can I do for our Murong family?"


    Because of the relationship between Qin and early Xia, the two of them are rivals in the market. Xiao Jinghuan is determined to do the right thing with Murong city.


    If what happened tonight is really related to him, Xiao Jinghuan can''t let Murong city live in this world.


    Xiao Jinghuan said impatiently, "if you don''t give me such courtesy, you know what I''m looking for."


    In fact, he has no iron evidence to prove that Qin chuxia was taken away by his people, but it doesn''t matter if there is no evidence. The fact is that it''s OK.


    Murong City shrugged: "I don''t understand what you are saying, master Xiao."


    Fed up with the disguise of Murong City, Xiao Jinghuan rushed in front of him and grabbed the collar of Murong city. With a "Dong" punch, he showed no mercy!


    The unprepared Murong city was knocked down to the ground. Murong''s family thought of the alarm, and the security guard who got the order rushed in with several people. When they saw their master was knocked down, they all rushed in.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Jinghuan has fallen to the ground!


    Xiao Jinghuan said, "hand in the early summer of Qin."


    Although he had been beaten black and blue, Murong City wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, supported the sofa with both hands, reluctantly stood up and laughed, as if he had heard the best joke in the world.


    Murong Cheng sarcastically said: "isn''t Qin chuxia your girlfriend? How can you not even control your own women? "


    It''s killing me.


    It''s just that he has no time to waste on them now!


    Xiao Jinghuan turns around and goes. Now he needs to find Qin chuxia by himself.


    Where are you at the beginning of Qin Dynasty?


    Qin chuxia, don''t worry


    In the early summer of the Qin Dynasty, I will give you a chance!


    ����


    Xiao Jinghuan controls the steering wheel with both hands. While paying attention to the road conditions, he looks at the surrounding environment, especially the passers-by he meets occasionally.


    He didn''t know how long later, a small figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    It''s raining harder and harder.


    The rustle of leaves in the wind and rain, with the rhythm of the rain, is more and more heavy and oppressive.


    The figure is running in the rain and fog, looking very embarrassed, and even has the feeling of running under the scythe of death.Whether it is the early summer of Qin Dynasty or not, Xiao Jinghuan will come down to have a look.


    With a click, Qin chuxia, who is running hard, hears a very clear voice. She feels that the heel of her high-heeled shoes must be broken.


    Seeing that they were about to catch up, Qin chuxia had to take off his shoes and run forward regardless of the pain brought by the stones.


    Xiao Jinghuan stops the car in front of Qin chuxia, and gets off the car and is caught by the wrist.


    "Help me." Seeing a figure, Qin chuxia, no matter who it was, grabbed his wrist and asked for help.


    All my strength has been used up. She slid down the man''s car and fell to the ground. Xiao Jinghuan stood there, looking familiar.


    Should it be?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Jinghuan squatted down and pulled away her hair. It was the early summer of Qin Dynasty!


    Looking at her embarrassed appearance, Xiao Jinghuan didn''t have time to ask more questions. He picked her up and put her in the car.


    When those shameless men came after them, they saw a luxury car parked in the middle of the road.


    Although they have no brains, they can judge that Qin chuxia must be in his car.


    Can the people who can afford such luxury cars be ordinary people?


    The answer is obvious.


    In the face of such powerful people, several shameless men immediately indecent.


    ����


    When Xiaolin was packing, she saw their young master come in with Miss Qin chuxia in his arms. Only when she got close to her did she find that she was in a mess. She didn''t need to ask much to know what had happened.


    Xiao Jinghuan said, "Xiaolin, call doctor Wu to come here."


    I don''t know how many injuries she has. I have to wait for the doctor to come.


    Xiao Jinghuan put Qin chuxia on the bed, waiting for the doctor''s arrival.


    Damn Murong City, you wait for me!


    ����

 Chapter 1715

    Murong city to see the other party''s delay in giving the news, the mood can not help but have to heavy up, busy made a phone call in the past.


    As a result, he received a response to the plan''s failure.


    What a bunch of rubbish!


    Murong City forced the mobile phone to the floor. Thanks to all the money he gave back.


    If Xiao Jinghuan insists on investigating this matter, he will have to spend some time in Murong city to solve it. He is really harmed by these guys. I don''t know what happened to Xia Lanqing. If the plan fails, he worries that she will do more crazy things.


    In that case, this mess will be difficult to clean up.


    Fortunately, the phone is still connected, Murong city said: "Xia Lanqing is not good, our plan failed."


    On the other end of the phone, Xia Lanqing is indifferent: "our family is powerful, and we are not afraid of what Xiao Jinghuan will do."


    If the two families really want to fight each other, it must be the same. Murong city doesn''t need to worry about it. Xia Lanqing is also because of his presence, and has no worries at all.


    Murong city is not afraid of Xiao Jinghuan, he is worried about Xia Lanqing.


    "Silly girl, don''t I worry about you?" Murong city is very spoiled.


    I have to say that Xia Lanqing was moved by this sentence. She did not have Qin chuxia as her best friend, but had a man who loved her so much. Even if she sacrificed everything, it was worth it.


    Xia Lanqing choked and said: "thank you, dear, it''s good to have you."


    Murong City hung up the phone and waited at home for Xia Lanqing to come back. It seems that they still have to go abroad to avoid the wind and come back after a while.


    ����


    Xiao Jinghuan holds Qin chuxia''s hand tightly. She has been sleeping.


    The doctor came late.


    "Here, show her." Xiao Jinghuan gives way to a position, but the hand has not let go.


    The room is very quiet, only the voice of Doctor Wu opening the lid of the medicine box can be heard. He is carefully checking Qin chuxia, and everyone is holding their breath.


    Then he heard Doctor Wu say, "I suggest you send Qin chuxia to the hospital."


    "Going to a big hospital? Is it serious? "


    In the face of Xiao Jinghuan''s doubts, Dr. Wu pointed to Qin chuxia''s ankle: "there is bruise here, which means that her foot has just been seriously injured. I''m not an orthopedic doctor. I have to take a film to know."


    Don''t go this evening. Qin chuxia is sleeping so well that he can''t bear to take her to the hospital. Xiao Jinghuan leaned forward and looked at her painfully.


    Seeing him like this, Dr. Wu consciously took the medicine box. Xiaolin left the room for them.


    In her sleep, Qin chuxia recalls the scene of being kidnapped. She subconsciously wants to cry for help, but she can''t say it. She can only shake her head. Xiao Jinghuan looks at her miserable appearance and tries to wake Qin chuxia up.


    It''s a pity that she doesn''t want to wake up. Xiao Jinghuan feels that she is afraid. Maybe it''s because of what happened just now. Xiao Jinghuan can only tell Qin chuxia that she will be fine if she has her own presence. Miraculously, she was relieved to hear that.


    The next day at dawn, he sent Qin chuxia to the hospital, the hospital examination must be hospitalized.


    Xiao Jinghuan, who stayed up all night, contacted the best hospital in a city. Qin chuxia also woke up from the nightmare. She was in a cold sweat and her body was shaking. In the mind recalled last night''s scene, she subconsciously looked at his clothes, has changed.


    When he was about to cry, he heard the sound of opening the door. Qin chuxia looked warily at the door. Unexpectedly, Xiao Jinghuan came in.


    Qin chuxia hugged Xiao Jinghuan: "Jinghuan, I''m so scared, I''m really scared."


    Fortunately, they didn''t give her yesterday. Otherwise, she might as well have died.


    For a girl, fame is more important than anything.


    If it was in the past, she would not care, but now that she has Xiao Jinghuan, she will be afraid and worried.


    Feeling Qin chuxia trembling, Xiao Jinghuan hugged her more tightly, patted her back and comforted her: "it''s OK, now it''s OK, we''ve gone home, no one dares to bully you, let''s go, let''s go to the hospital."


    Now that Qin chuxia has woken up, they will go to the hospital for an examination, so that they can rest assured.


    To the hospital? She didn''t know where she was injured and how could she go to the hospital?


    In case.


    Qin chuxia shrank in the corner: "I don''t want to go to the hospital, I beg you not to take me to the hospital."


    She was afraid of the results of the examination for fear of hearing bad news.


    How can we not go to the hospital? Doctor Wu told them to go to the hospital.


    Xiao Jinghuan thought that Qin chuxia was just afraid: "I''m not afraid. I''ll go with you. It''ll be OK. Because I don''t know where your injury is. I still need to go to the hospital


    If she really hurt something, will Xiao Jinghuan want her?At the request of Xiao Jinghuan, Qin chuxia finally agreed to go to the hospital, but this time she took the initiative to ask for an examination of Obstetrics and Gynecology, and Xiao Jinghuan understood.


    This silly girl.


    When they arrived at the hospital, the first thing they registered was obstetrics and gynecology. Qin chuxia cooperated with them in all kinds of examinations, and they were still sitting there waiting for the results.


    The result let Qin chuxia relieved, at least in this respect, she Qin chuxia did not sorry Xiao Jinghuan.


    Next, in orthopedics, Xiao Jinghuan carefully put Qin chuxia''s feet on the stool. With only a slight touch, she cried out for pain. The doctor was taking a picture for her.


    "Miss Xia, there is a comminuted fracture in your small bone. You need to be hospitalized for observation for one month." The doctor looked at the report and said.


    No wonder it''s so painful. Not everyone can bear the pain of comminuted fracture. Because of Xiao Jinghuan, Qin chuxia was assigned to the senior ward on the top floor.


    Xiao Jinghuan took a stool and sat down beside the bed. He wanted to take care of her here.


    Afraid of delaying Xiao Jinghuan''s work, Qin chuxia said: "Jinghuan, you can go to work. It''s OK to have a nurse to take care of you. Don''t lose big things because of small things."


    Xiao Jinghuan is responsible for all the burdens of such a large group company. There must be many important things for him to deal with. Don''t go back and offend anyone.


    Xiao Jinghuan said: "you are more important than anything. Recently, there is no entertainment in the company. Meetings can be held by video. There is no need to worry about it."


    Turning around, I saw an apple laptop brought by Xiao Jinghuan. Qin chuxia laughed silently. He really is, so he will be very hard.


    In fact, he just let Xiaolin take care of himself. Some things are not very convenient for him as a boy.


    Although she thought so, it was hard for Qin chuxia to say anything. She knew that Xiao Jinghuan would think more

 Chapter 1716

    Looking at Xiao Jinghuan concentrating on his work, Qin chuxia had to play with his mobile phone there.


    Suddenly thought of his acting things, he sent a leave message to the director.


    What''s amazing is that the director agreed and sent a caring expression.


    During this time, she can have a good rest.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang. It was Xu Zhenzhen who called. After hesitation, she answered.


    Qin chuxia said, "what''s the matter?"


    It''s really new that she will call. You know, Xu Zhenzhen is arrogant. Even the director doesn''t care. It''s no good to call.


    Xu Zhenzhen said, "you didn''t come today. I''ll call you to care about you."


    Care about her?


    It turns out that she knows how to care about a person.


    Should she feel flattered?


    "I''m in hospital. I need to rest. I''m dead." Qin chuxia hung up in a hurry.


    Fortunately, Xiao Jinghuan is not disturbed. He is still so serious. Qin chuxia can''t help but take out his mobile phone and take a picture. He''s serious. He''s good-looking.


    Xiaolin and the housekeeper came in with the changed clothes, and the ward became lively.


    Qin chuxia took the opportunity to say: "Jinghuan, since Xiaolin is here, you can go to the company. You can spend the night here."


    Looking at the pile of files in front of him, Qin chuxia knew that he must have a lot of things.


    For his own sake, he won''t go.


    "Yes, young master, I will take good care of Miss Xia. You can rest assured." Xiaolin is also on the side.


    The two girls are also easier to talk.


    In this case, Xiao Jinghuan had to respect Qin chuxia''s choice. He ordered the housekeeper to take some bodyguards and guard at the door.


    In case some people will come to find fault, Xiaolin chuckles. Their young master is really more and more painful. The housekeeper is ready to go home and bring a few people. Xiaolin and her two are left in the room.


    Xiaolin is a clean girl. When she sees a dirty corner in the ward, she has to clean it up to make the patient more comfortable.


    Qin chuxia found a topic to chat with: "Xiaolin, you are really a good girl. Do you have a boyfriend?"


    As a hardworking girl like Xiaolin, we should rush for it.


    Xiaolin shy: "Miss Xia, how do you ask me this?"


    Anyway, she is also a teenager. Why did she ask about her boyfriend?


    Even if there is, Xiaolin will not say, at least before the stability.


    "We are all women. Don''t be shy. What kind of boys do you like?" Qin chuxia continued to ask.


    Ward is too boring, or to find some topics to talk about, the two girls put the topic on the man above. With Xiaolin, Qin chuxia will not be too boring. There is nothing to say with Xiao Jinghuan. He still has to work.


    Xiaolin said, "where does Miss Xia like our young master?"


    This is what she always wanted to know.


    After turning his eyes, Qin chuxia said, "I can''t say it. I just don''t need too many reasons to like someone. You will understand it later. Now I tell you, you don''t understand. "


    After all, their age is not in the same level. It''s hard to talk about these topics. No wonder Xiaolin doesn''t want to talk about such things. She should be disgusted.


    As soon as he entered the office, he saw a mountain of folders piled up on the desk. Xiao took a deep breath and sat down on the stool. He tried to finish it in the morning.


    Xiao Hong called an inside line and said that there were several partners in the reception room. He had to put down what he was doing and walked over.


    The shareholders are still clamoring to play mahjong. Xiao Jinghuan has never been interested in this kind of thing. He can only arrange for them before he can get away.


    After dealing with the emergency, Xiao Jinghuan can''t sit still. He tells Secretary Hong that if there is no matter that the sky is going to fall, he doesn''t have to call him. Secretary Hong can only watch him go out.


    What happened to their president today? It''s hot and windy. It''s really different from his mature and steady character.


    When passing by the flower shop, Xiao Jinghuan plans to go in and buy a bunch of roses for Qin chuxia. Girls like these flowers. As soon as he went in, he attracted everyone''s attention. Several girls picked up their mobile phones and took pictures of him.


    Xiao Jinghuan has long been used to this kind of onlooking and seems calm.


    According to Xiao Jinghuan''s request, the landlady packed 999 bouquets of roses, which Xiao Jinghuan was very satisfied with.


    Behind a few girls whispered: "you see that man is so handsome."


    "What''s the use of being handsome? They already have girlfriends. ""How do you see that?"


    "You are stupid. Who will buy roses?"


    Just looking at his expression, you can see that this man must have a girlfriend.


    The girl reluctantly watched him leave. Xiao Jinghuan looked back at the flowers with a smile and thought of Qin chuxia''s happy face.


    Xiao Jinghuan is still watched when he gets out of the car with flowers. Qin chuxia, with the help of Xiaolin, walks to the garden and sees Xiao Jinghuan.


    "How did you get out?" Xiao Jinghuan handed the flowers to the servant on one side, and then he reached out to help Qin chuxia.


    Xiaolin, holding the flowers, consciously stepped back.


    Qin chuxia said with a smile: "after staying in the ward for a long time, I want to go out for a walk." The air outside is better. The smell of disinfectant in the hospital is unbearable to her.


    No wonder people say that the hospital is not a good place to recuperate. Qin chuxia also knows that he can''t go back now.


    At least one stage of rehabilitation treatment is needed. Xiao jinghuanheng picked up Qin chuxia and took her back to the ward.


    This wench is really willful. Her feet are swollen like pig''s hooves. She''s still restless.


    Reaching for the flowers in Xiaolin''s hand, Xiao Jinghuan gives them to Qin chuxia. She is as happy as a child.


    Xiao Jinghuan shook his head helplessly: "girls are really strange, how do you like flowers and plants so much?"


    It''s just a bunch of roses. It''s here and there in the early summer of Qin Dynasty.


    I don''t think I''ve seen it before.


    Qin chuxia looks at Xiao Jinghuan helplessly: "there is no romantic cell. Shouldn''t you say something nice at this time?"


    Just sending flowers is very monotonous. If you add a few sweet words, it will have a taste.


    Qin chuxia also knows that people like Xiao Jinghuan don''t just want to tease him.

 Chapter 1717

    This time it is to let Qin chuxia unexpected, Xiao Jinghuan lying in her ear, soft voice whisper said: "I love you."


    These three words are what all girls want to hear most in their life. Qin chuxia''s heart beats faster.


    Due to the presence of servants, Qin chuxia pushes away Xiao Jinghuan to prevent him from coming.


    The overcast day began to rain cats and dogs at dusk. The floor in the ward returned to damp due to damp reasons. Xiaolin had dragged it several times, but the floor was still wet.


    Xiao Jinghuan asked the nurse to give Qin chuxia a wheelchair, and he gave it to her all afternoon.


    Xiaolin can also take the opportunity to go home to have a rest. She has been working hard these days. Xiaolin was flattered by their young master''s understanding of them.


    Accompanied by Xiao Jinghuan, several bodyguards at the door also withdrew. Qin chuxia had to go out for a walk because of her coquetry. Xiao Jinghuan couldn''t resist, so he agreed.


    Today''s check-up has been completed. A tingling sensation came from the ankle, and Qin chuxia reached out to touch it.


    Careful Xiao Jinghuan found this movement, squatted down, gently pinched Qin chuxia''s ankle, and gently kneaded it for her.


    "Does it hurt?" Xiao Jinghuan asked.


    Qin chuxia shakes her head. Xiao Jinghuan cares about her so much that it doesn''t hurt any more. Xiao Jinghuan is still not at ease to take her back to the ward in advance and ask the doctor to give Qin chuxia an examination.


    The doctor said: "don''t worry, young master Xiao. The pain shows that Miss Xia is not serious, and the injury is not numb. It''s a good thing. Don''t worry. If Miss Xia really can''t stand the pain, remember to apply it with boiling hot water, it will be better. "


    Every time Miss Xia had a little thing, she would make President Xiao nervous like this. It was the first time the doctor saw it.


    With a wave of his hand, Xiao Jinghuan let them all retreat. He went to the bathroom. Qin chuxia was puzzled to see what he was going to do. He didn''t expect to see Xiao Jinghuan coming out with a basin of hot water in it.


    Wring a hot towel, he sat on the edge of the bed and wiped Qin chuxia''s wound just like that.


    As soon as the wound touched the hot water, it was still painful. Qin chuxia hissed.


    Qin chuxia said: "let the servants do these things in the future. After all, you are also the president. Don''t make people laugh."


    When did Xiao Jinghuan do such a thing?


    For her in the early summer of Qin Dynasty, Xiao Jinghuan tried everything. Can she not be moved?


    Xiao Jinghuan shook his head: "those people do not start lightly, or I personally come more assured."


    In Xiao Jinghuan''s eyes, the early summer of Qin Dynasty is the top priority. He must do it himself to be at ease.


    "What would you like to eat in the evening?" Xiao Jinghuan asked.


    The food in the hospital must be terrible. In just two days, Qin chuxia lost weight. She must miss the taste of her family.


    Qin chuxia found that she didn''t eat much these days, so she said a few dishes casually.


    Xiao Jinghuan told: "then you''ll wait for me here."


    Seeing that Xiao Jinghuan is about to leave, Qin chuxia grabs him by the wrist. It''s getting dark. Qin chuxia is really afraid to put her alone in the ward.


    After all, this is a hospital.


    Qin chuxia pleaded and said, "just let Xiaolin send it."


    He doesn''t want to leave Qin chuxia, but Xiao Jinghuan wants to cook for Qin chuxia himself.


    Also can only first aggrieve this wench, after Xiaolin arrived, Xiao Jinghuan just drove away.


    Looking at Qin''s reluctant appearance, Xiaolin had to make fun of her: "Miss Xia just doesn''t want our young master to leave. Don''t worry. He will be back in a moment."


    Men and women in love are like this, separated for a minute feel like death. Qin chuxia blushes shyly.


    I don''t know what their young master did.


    "Young master, are you back?" When the housekeeper saw Xiao Jinghuan coming in, he went up to meet him.


    Xiao Jinghuan said: "tell your people, I''ll make dinner today, no one is allowed to come in and disturb me."


    Making dinner? How can their young master cook?


    Before the housekeeper could react, he heard a bang, and the kitchen door was forced to close.


    The housekeeper was stunned for a long time before he realized that their young master was cooking for Miss Qin chuxia.


    She is the only one who has such good fortune.


    If someone changes, their young master is also very good. The housekeeper leaves the kitchen door with a smile. According to their young master''s instructions, they are all sent to separate the house to clean up.


    There are four words of sweet and sour ribs in the mobile phone, and soon a video pops up. Xiao Jinghuan completes the first course with agility according to the above practice.


    I remember that Qin chuxia also said that he liked to eat steamed eggs with minced meat. After checking, he found out that this bowl of vegetables should be steamed for half an hour, so he should steam it first and then stir up other dishes.Xiao Jinghuan, who cooks for the first time, is still unfamiliar with these methods. He will only know after checking the information.


    "Bang" turned around and accidentally knocked over the cover of the hot pot on the ground.


    The housekeeper standing at the door heard this and asked, "are you OK, young master?"


    "It''s all right, you go and do your work." Xiao Jinghuan continues to be busy.


    When cutting vegetables, Xiao Jinghuan only looks at the video, but he doesn''t care about the blood on his hands, so he continues to do it. The housekeeper obviously heard a stab. The wound was cracked and his whole heart was lifted.


    If it was later, Qin would be hungry in early summer. Xiao Jinghuan cooked several dishes, but he didn''t dare to taste them. He carefully pressed the lid down, and he went to the hospital with a thermos cup.


    Qin chuxia is looking down to play with her mobile phone when she hears the door being opened and the smell of food coming into her nose. Then she sees Xiao Jinghuan coming in with a thermos cup.


    "Wait a minute, we can start eating." Xiao Jinghuan put the mug on the table.


    At a glance, Qin chuxia saw a wound on Xiao Jinghuan''s hand. He opened the quilt and completely forgot that he still had a wound on his foot. When he got out of bed, he fell down.


    Xiao Jinghuan, who heard the voice, turned and held her: "what are you doing down here?"


    Always forget the leg injury, this girl is really worrying.


    Instead of answering Xiao Jinghuan''s question, he grabbed his hand and saw his bloody wound. Xiao Jinghuan finally responded and wanted to cover up the wound, but she caught him in the palm of her hand.


    Qin early summer a face distressed say: "how to make?"


    With this silly girl''s concern, even if he was cut a hundred times by a kitchen knife, it was worth it.


    As long as Qin chuxia is happy, Xiao Jinghuan can do anything

 Chapter 1718

    "Don''t worry about me. I''m a big master. What''s the harm of such a little injury?" Xiao Jinghuan said with a smile.


    Even so, Qin chuxia looks at Xiao Jinghuan anxiously. He can belittle the wound. Fortunately, it''s autumn now, so he won''t get inflamed.


    Under Qin chuxia''s urging, Xiao Jinghuan is finally willing to let the nurse deal with it, Qin chuxia can also rest assured to eat the food he brought.


    Xiao Jinghuan didn''t tell Qin chuxia that it was made by himself. He was very satisfied to hear Qin chuxia say that it was delicious.


    As long as Qin chuxia likes it, he will often do it in the future.


    Looking at Qin chuxia eating so happily, Xiao Jinghuan''s painstaking efforts were not wasted.


    In recent days, Xiao Jinghuan will spend more time in the meeting for Qin chuxia. She still needs to be hospitalized for observation, and the doctor won''t let her leave the hospital.


    The smell in the hospital is still full of disinfectant. When Qin chuxia was playing with his mobile phone in the ward, he saw Xia Lanqing coming in from outside.


    Wearing a red dress, Xia Lanqing shows her back. Her lips are small, her facial features are delicate, her nose is stiff, and a bunch of dyed green hair is rolled up by her. She wears a pair of dazzling red high heels on her feet. She looks sexy and attractive.


    It''s a pity that people are beautiful, but their hearts are not?


    Qin early summer cold voice asks: "how did you come?"


    If Xia Lanqing had come to see her before, Qin chuxia would have given her a big hug.


    Now it won''t be. Early Qin didn''t want to see Xia Lanqing at all.


    Xia Lanqing put her bag on the table and sat on the sofa with her legs crossed. After looking at the ward, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Qin chuxia asked: "what are you laughing at?"


    Isn''t it because of her?


    Xia Lanqing blinked and said with a smile: "it''s happy to live in such a high-level ward. You should know how many people even look down on seeing a doctor now."


    What does she mean by that? Does anyone else like to pretend to be sick? Qin chuxia now understood that they were just trying to kill themselves.


    I''m not afraid of what Xiao Jinghuan will do to them.


    Qin chuxia was rude: "Xia Lanqing, for the sake of the past, I can let bygones be bygones. I hope you don''t do this kind of thing in the future. If there is another time, I will never forgive you again. "


    It''s strange that the early Qin Dynasty didn''t feel sorry for her former best friend and present enemy.


    Such friends are not rare in the early summer of Qin Dynasty.


    Her only requirement now is that Xia Lanqing can be more peaceful. This time she can forgive her, it doesn''t mean she can still do it next time.


    Even if she wants to forgive, Xiao Jinghuan will not agree.


    After listening to the cold words of Qin chuxia, Xia Lanqing can''t help shivering. The Qin chuxia she knew was not so strong.


    Can we say that after this incident, the temperament of early Qin changed?


    For a moment, Xia Lanqing returned to her mind: "in the early Qin Dynasty, Xia, don''t think that if Xiao Jinghuan is here, I will be afraid of you. If the Murong family and the Xiao family really fight, it''s not sure who will win. "


    Looking at the way Xia Lanqing left with her bag, Qin chuxia fell into meditation. What she said is also true. The Murong family is quite powerful. If they are really angered by Xiao Jinghuan, they will lose both.


    Is it worth Xiao Jinghuan''s doing this for her?


    Just get off the Xiao Jinghuan, just saw Xia Lanqing is about to get on the car, he immediately reached out to block Xia Lanqing.


    Xia Lanqing saw that it was Xiao Jinghuan. She pretended not to be nervous. She even gave a smile and said, "President Xiao, what can I do for you?"


    There are only two of them here. If Xiao Jinghuan asks, she will tell the truth. She has to find a way to leave quickly.


    Xiao Jinghuan doesn''t talk much about her either. He goes directly to the theme: "is the matter of early summer of Qin related to you?"


    It must have something to do with the two of them.


    If they had any conscience, they would voluntarily surrender to the police. Maybe Xiao Jinghuan would forgive them.


    Looking at Xiao Jinghuan''s cold and terrible expression, Xia Lanqing said calmly: "President Xiao, it''s a legal society now. When you say this, you need to talk about evidence. Be careful that I sue you for slander."


    Since had done this kind of thing at the beginning, Xia Lanqing also did psychological preparation. Xia Lanqing believes Murong city will solve the problem for her.


    A cold smile rose from the corner of his mouth. Xiao Jinghuan said sarcastically: "if you walk too much at night, be careful to touch the ghost."


    In particular, those who have done too much are more afraid. Xiao Jinghuan complacently looks at the flustered Xia Lanqing and turns to enter the hospital.


    I just didn''t get her statement. It''s nothing.


    He is not in a hurry


    No matter how long it takes, there will always be a time to settle accounts. At that time, new accounts and old accounts will be settled together, and the two of them will be doomed.


    With the strength of their Xiao family, a small matter.But now he has to play slowly and kill them slowly.


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Xia looked up and saw Xiao Jinghuan laughing. He could not help feeling strange and asked curiously, "what are you laughing at?"


    It''s the first time I''ve seen Xiao Jinghuan''s smile since I was admitted to hospital. She also doesn''t like to see Xiao Jinghuan unhappy.


    "I just saw Xia Lanqing at the door and ate her." Xiao Jinghuan didn''t want to hide, so he said in the early summer of Qin Dynasty.


    Want to also know Xiao Jinghuan certainly won''t let Xia Lanqing suffer well, he is not the kind of material that allow others to bully.


    "Not to mention her. How is it today?" Xiao Jinghuan asked with concern: "is the wound better?"


    The most annoying thing is that Qin chuxia will feel pain, which makes Xiao Jinghuan most worried. In order to reassure Xiao Jinghuan, Qin chuxia shakes her head and indicates that she is OK.


    As long as the early summer of Qin feels good, it''s OK.


    Knowing that she will be bored in the ward, Xiao Jinghuan plans to take her to the shopping mall nearby.


    There was nothing wrong with the examination a few days ago. They just tried to read books and pass the time. There would be no problem. Naturally, the attending doctor would not stop them.


    After arriving at the bookstore, Qin chuxia found a lot of books about acting skills and read them carefully.


    Seeing that the early summer of Qin Dynasty was very serious, Xiao Jinghuan also found a book about business and began to study hard.


    Although he has founded Xiao group for many years, Xiao Jinghuan always thinks that he still has a lot to learn. He has always been an open-minded person.


    Every time he saw something favorable, he would buy the book.


    In a short time, Xiao Jinghuan''s mobile phone rang in the quiet bookstore.


    He looked awkwardly at the people around him.


    The bookstore is a quiet place. Xiao Jinghuan can only say hello to Qin chuxia.


    He has to go to the company now. He will inform Xiaolin to come.


    On the phone is the voice of the Secretary: "president, Murong city of Murong group is about to sign a contract with a major shareholder, which is worth 200 million."

 Chapter 1719

    Two hundred million


    Good, good


    It seems that the strength of Murong city can''t be underestimated. Two hundred million partners can be found for him.


    But I''m sorry!


    Having made up his mind, Xiao Jinghuan said, "give them a call and tell them about Murong city. I believe no one dares to cooperate with such a company."


    As a leader of a company, it is not enough to be good at business, and his character must be better.


    Otherwise, people will see you as a villain.


    When he saw that the other party was about to finish writing, the other party''s bell rang. He saw that it was a strange missed call, or he went to the other side to answer the call. Murong city is not in a hurry.


    According to Xiao Jinghuan, Secretary Hong said, "are you chairman Zhang? I''m Secretary Hong of Xiaoshi group. I know you are preparing to sign a contract with Murong group. I''m sure you''ve heard of Murong City, too? He is a wolf in sheep''s clothing. When he gets the benefit, he will kick you away. Do you dare to cooperate with such a person? "


    Before he could finish these words, the other party hung up, and Chairman Zhang recovered for a while. He has heard more or less about Murong city.


    If it wasn''t for the check of this contract, he wouldn''t like it. Now it seems that the money is not worth it.


    Chairman Zhang, who hung up the phone, was lost in thought. Murong Cheng looked at him and frowned.


    What did he answer?


    After a long time, chairman Zhang said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Murong. I have to think carefully about signing a contract with your company."


    What?


    They all wanted to sign, but they just answered a phone call. How could he change his mind?


    Murong City stood up as soon as he patted the table: "Chairman Zhang, it''s your loss not to cooperate with Murong group. You will regret it."


    Damn it, but just a few stinky money. What''s the big deal? Murong City, who got on the luxury car, made a phone call to his assistant and told him to investigate all the recent call records of chairman Zhang.


    It should have something to do with that phone call. After a few minutes, Murong city''s mobile phone prompted him to have an email.


    Open the mailbox, which is his communication records, Secretary Hong three words into his eyelids.


    If he remembers correctly, Secretary Hong should be


    Thinking of this, Murong city turns a steering wheel and prepares to find Xiao Jinghuan.


    The mobile phone was shaking on the table. Xiao Jinghuan was in a meeting at this time, but he didn''t hear it. Murong City angrily threw the earphone on the co pilot''s seat and sped up the gas to rush to Xiao group.


    Murong city rushed into Xiao''s group despite the obstruction of the security guard at the gate. When Xiao Jinghuan received the call, he sat on the sofa to meet him. Unexpectedly, Murong city''s news was very fast.


    Hearing the sound of the door being knocked open, several employees stopped one after another and stood at the door of the president''s office with the attitude of watching a good play. Xiao Jinghuan didn''t drive them away. He wanted them to see what kind of people this Murong city was.


    Murong City grabbed Xiao Jinghuan''s collar and asked, "Xiao Jinghuan, why do you want to do this?"


    He lost 200 million.


    If they have the money, their project will be carried out smoothly, and now we have to think of a way.


    Xiao Jinghuan calmly said: "it''s just 200 million yuan, which makes Murong city look like this. It seems that the recent rumor that the economy of Murong group can''t be supported is true."


    In fact, there is no such statement. This is what Xiao Jinghuan said on purpose in order to stimulate Murong city. Murong City wanted to hit Xiao Jinghuan on the cheek and was avoided by him.


    "I always thought President Xiao was a magnanimous person. I didn''t expect you to be so mean." Murong City gnashing his teeth said.


    Looking at his expression, I wish I could swallow myself all of a sudden. Xiao Jinghuan is much more calm.


    Xiao Jinghuan continued to satirize him: "that is to say, it''s really difficult for you recently. Otherwise, let''s cooperate."


    I''m kidding. How can they cooperate? He Murong City hates Xiao Jinghuan most. If they cooperate, won''t they become the topic of the industry?


    Murong City snorted coldly: "do you really think Murong city lacks those stinky money? Do you think you won? We''ll see. The good play is in the future. "


    After sorting out his appearance, Murong City marched out of Xiao Jinghuan''s office. I''m already angry.


    The security guard came up at this time: "sorry, President, I can''t stop him."


    It''s really bad luck for him to meet such a person.


    Xiao Jinghuan said, "it''s none of your business. Let''s go down. Let''s be more thoughtful in the future."


    If Murong city really wants to break in, no one can stop it. There is no need to involve innocent people. Security this just relieved left, Xiao Jinghuan a person sat in the boss chair, turned a direction, facing the outside sky.The market is like a battlefield. He is really exhausted. However, just a Murong City, he still has confidence!


    ����


    On the other hand, Xiaolin began to complain: "young master is really, really put you alone in the bookstore, also not afraid of anything."


    When she received the phone call, Xiaolin was silly. Their young master''s action was self destructive.


    "He''s in a hurry." This is what Qin chuxia said in his mouth. In his heart, he would care more or less.


    Just now, she was really afraid of being here alone. Since the kidnapping, the shadow in her heart has always existed. Fortunately, Xiaolin came, otherwise Qin chuxia really didn''t know what to do.


    Even if it''s true, they should send their future young lady back to the ward first. I don''t know what''s in the young master''s mind.


    Qin chuxia also tightly pursed his lips, a very unhappy look.


    But she didn''t say anything.


    Xiao Jinghuan has been working hard these days. Qin chuxia thinks that he should be content.


    It''s hard to find a man like Xiao Jinghuan. She should be content. What''s more, as the president of Xiao Jinghuan really can''t be with her like this, Qin chuxia is also very understanding.


    Back in the ward, the sky began to rain heavily again. It seems that God is not giving face these days. Qin chuxia had a premonition that something bad would happen.


    I hope she thinks too much


    ����


    Xiao Jinghuan is worried that Qin chuxia will be angry. It''s hard to stay in the company all afternoon. It''s better to go to the hospital early to accompany her.


    When he got up and rushed to the hospital, someone on the other side of the city also thought about him and Qin chuxia.


    Since we can''t deal with Xiao Jinghuan, let''s take that woman!


    Last time I failed, this time, they will definitely make the early summer of Qin suffer!


    You can''t live, you can''t die!


    Didn''t she hurt her foot?


    Then take her feet!


    ����

 Chapter 1720

    In the ward.


    Because of what happened in the daytime today, there was a group of resentment in Qin chuxia''s heart.


    Which man would go shopping with his girlfriend?


    "I said, can you stop swinging in front of me all the time?" Qin chuxia was upset for the first time.


    Maybe it''s because of illness. I have a lot of temper. Recently, she is always angry and makes people around her very hard.


    Even though he knew this, he could not control himself.


    In order to make Qin chuxia happy, Xiao Jinghuan has to go back first and let Xiaolin take care of her.


    Seeing their young master sitting on the sofa with a sigh, the housekeeper came to him and said, "what''s the matter with you, young master?"


    How come it''s like this when I come back?


    Xiao Jinghuan asked, "housekeeper, what do you think can make a girl happy?"


    Ah? What''s the problem. Their young master is so smart, can''t he even think about it?


    "I only know how to propose." Said the housekeeper.


    Propose? Yes, why didn''t he think of it? They have been in love for so long that they have come to the point of proposing.


    Maybe Qin chuxia will be moved by him and won''t be angry any more. At the same time, she can show the world that Qin chuxia has officially become the young lady of the Xiao family.


    After Qin''s discharge from hospital in early summer, he will formally propose. When this matter is finished, Xiao Jinghuan can also consider giving them a raise.


    It''s true that they all worked very hard during this period. For the sake of being alone in early Qin and Xia, the whole family kept busy. Xiao Jinghuan dare not go to the hospital, can only let the housekeeper to see.


    Seeing the housekeeper coming, Qin chuxia said with a smile, "I''m really sorry to trouble you. You come and go every day to send me things."


    They are really hard-working enough. Xiao Jinghuan is often a cruel servant, which makes Qin chuxia think that he is cold-blooded. The housekeeper smiles and says nothing. He puts the food on the table and Xiaolin takes care of her.


    Chewing the food, Qin chuxia said: "which aunt cooked the food? It''s delicious. I''ll learn a few moves some other day. "


    Girls always have to get married. They have to learn how to cook when they get married. No matter how rich the family is, they have to cook for their future husband.


    In this way, even if men are busy outside, they will think it is worth it.


    "Where can a young master make delicious food?" Said the housekeeper.


    I want to know the craftsmanship of their young master. No matter what he does, or he doesn''t do it, it''s the best.


    Hearing the housekeeper say something about Xiao Jinghuan, she stops her action. Qin chuxia jokingly says, "how can he cook?"


    With a servant at home, he just has to sit and enjoy his achievements. I''ve known Xiao Jinghuan for so long, but I haven''t seen him go into the kitchen.


    "Don''t you know, Miss Xia?" The housekeeper was quite surprised: "the meal you had yesterday was made by the young master."


    What?


    Did Xiao Jinghuan prepare the food yesterday? Qin chuxia''s chopsticks fell to the ground. No wonder there was a wound on his hand yesterday.


    I thought it was accidentally scratched. It turned out that it was cut when I was cutting vegetables. In early Qin Dynasty, Xia''s nose was sour and his eyes were red.


    Why didn''t he say that?


    Shaking hands, he takes out his mobile phone. Qin chuxia dials Xiao Jinghuan''s phone. Unfortunately, he is taking a bath at this time, but he doesn''t receive it.


    Why didn''t he answer the phone? Are you angry?


    As soon as Qin chuxia thought of his attitude towards Xiao Jinghuan this evening, he would regret it.


    With her hands supporting the bed, she looks like she''s going to walk down. On one side, Xiaolin reaches out and holds Qin chuxia.


    Qin chuxia said, "Xiaolin, please bring me the wheelchair. I want to go home."


    Home? How does she get home like this?


    If the young master of their family saw it, he would not scold them to death?


    Xiaolin advised: "Miss Xia, what''s the matter with you? Just wait for the young master to call you back. It''s really inconvenient for you to go out now."


    The leg is still wrapped with bandages, even Qin chuxia to leave the ward, the nurse is thousands of exhortations.


    Let alone go home, the housekeeper looked in the eyes and knew what had happened to them, so he called home.


    Xiao Jinghuan arrives at the hospital as soon as she gets the news. Xiaolin can''t hold Qin chuxia''s tears. She can only push her to the door of the hospital.


    At this time, a car quickly drove in front of the two of them, scared Xiaolin suddenly pushed the wheelchair forward.


    Unfortunately, another car just came by. Qin chuxia didn''t know what to do for a while, and both of them pushed the wheelchair at a loss.


    The car was about to crash. At this critical moment, a familiar sports car stopped in the middle and blocked the car in front.


    The man in the car slapped the steering wheel angrily, turned the car around and left the hospital.


    Xiao Jinghuan walked quickly to the front of Qin chuxia: "chuxia, where did you hurt?"At the sight of Xiao Jinghuan, Qin chuxia''s tears fell down.


    Seeing Qin chuxia crying so badly, Xiao Jinghuan was even more worried: "Xiaolin, push the wheelchair quickly."


    Xiaolin reaction to Qin chuxia to help up, she some difficult to sit in a wheelchair.


    The doctor with several nurses rushed to the emergency room, Qin chuxia is doing some examination, Xiao Jinghuan anxiously waiting at the door.


    Xiao Jinghuan looked at Xiaolin and asked, "Xiaolin, what just happened?"


    When he arrived, he only saw a car rushing straight towards them. If he hadn''t arrived in time, the consequences would have been unthinkable.


    Speaking of this, Xiaolin looked flustered: "I was about to push Miss Xia out when a car rushed over, I haven''t reacted."


    Fortunately, their young master is here. If something really happened to Qin chuxia, she would be scolded to death.


    "You stay here. I''ll go to the security room and watch the surveillance video." Xiao Jinghuan said coldly.


    If he is not wrong, this man is well prepared.


    After hearing this, the dean said, "Xiao Shao, don''t worry. We will cooperate with you in your investigation. Please follow me."


    Looking at Xiao Jinghuan''s face, the dean is really a little afraid. He is not unknown to the Dean, and he has such a temper.


    In the emergency room, Qin chuxia was in severe pain. The doctor comforted her: "Miss Xia, don''t be afraid. You come here and raise her leg."


    Several young nurses carefully follow the doctor''s instructions.


    In spite of this, Qin chuxia could not help but scream.


    "Pain, pain, how painful! Nurse, please take it easy. It hurts. I can''t help it! "


    I must have hit the wound just now, otherwise it wouldn''t hurt so much

 Chapter 1721

    The orthopedic doctor is going to take apart Qin chuxia''s gauze now, and he hasn''t changed it for her today. Take apart the gauze and see that her wound is very red and swollen. No wonder it hurts so much.


    Miss nurse needs to give Qin chuxia anesthesia now. She will have to do a lot of tests later. Qin chuxia will definitely faint with pain. With the anesthetic, she soon went to sleep.


    Xiaolin, standing at the door, heard that there was no movement inside, so she wanted to look inside. There was a sound just now. It was Miss Xia''s cry of pain.


    After several turns, there was still no sound inside. She was worried. The young master was not here at this time, and Xiaolin did not dare to call them blindly.


    After the investigation of the surveillance video, Xiao Jinghuan found that the car had no license plate and was really prepared.


    If he is not wrong, he is from Murong city.


    "Waste." Murong City angrily yelled at the people on the phone and threw the mobile phone on the ground.


    Why does it happen every time?


    Recently, Murong city can''t do anything that he wants to do. Everything is not going well, which makes him almost have the impulse to rush onto the road and chop at the sight of people.


    I thought I would succeed today, but I didn''t expect that Xiao Jinghuan would suddenly appear.


    This Xiao Jinghuan, why did he come so coincidentally? Why is he so lucky?


    ����


    At the same time, in a resort.


    Xia Lanqing and several good sisters are in the hot spring.


    Today, she received news from Murong city that they would soon get rid of the early summer of Qin Dynasty. She was very happy!


    She is jealous of Qin chuxia. This woman is inferior to her in everything, but she has such a good fate!


    But no matter how lucky she is, her short life will become a fact!


    No matter how lucky you are, you can''t stand short-lived ghosts!


    At the thought of the scene of Qin''s death in early summer, Xia Lanqing''s heart is full of joy and her eyes are bent into crescent moon.


    "Xia Lanqing, you are still in the mood to take a hot spring here. Your boyfriend lost 200 million yuan."


    Xia Lanqing, who is comfortable, hears a friend''s voice. She opens her eyes and looks as surprised as a monster, which makes people feel frightened.


    Lost 200 million? Why hasn''t she heard of it? How is that possible?


    Looking at the proud appearance of the good sisters, Xia Lanqing said: "no matter what the loss of 200 million, I believe it is a mere pawn for the Murong family."


    Don''t want to face the eyes of good sisters, Xia Lanqing got up to leave, she also want to go home to ask Murong City, why didn''t tell her?


    In what way did you lose 200 million.


    Murong city is annoyed when, received a call from Xia Lanqing, he did not answer, just to throw the phone to one side. This woman really doesn''t understand him.


    Why don''t you answer the phone? Xia Lanqing sped up the speed and drove in the direction of Murong group.


    When we got to the door, the Secretary stopped Xia Lanqing: "sorry, Miss LAN, it''s office time. The general manager ordered that no one should enter."


    No one is allowed in?


    Does that include her?


    Xia Lanqing worried: "get out of the way, you should know that I am Xia Lanqing, so you should get out of the way for me."


    Even she dares to stop it. It''s killing.


    Don''t see what they are, Xia Lanqing pushed away the Secretary, rushed in, saw Murong city is there serious office, Xia Lanqing came in didn''t find.


    Looking at him so seriously, Xia Lanqing can only leave first.


    ����


    The light in the emergency room is dark at last. Xiao Jinghuan also comes back from the monitoring room. Xiaolin''s nervous heart is relieved. She was afraid that if there was something in it, she would not be able to deal with it.


    Xiao Jinghuan seized the doctor''s arm and asked anxiously, "doctor, how is my girlfriend?"


    Why have you been in for so long?


    No wonder Xiaolin is so scared.


    The attending doctor said solemnly: "we have dealt with the wound for Miss Qin chuxia, and the gauze has been changed. Please remember that you should never let her touch it again. You can take her to the ward to have a rest."


    Looking at the sleepy early summer of Qin Dynasty, Xiao Jinghuan''s mental calculation is back to the original position.


    Worried that Qin chuxia''s injury would get serious again, Xiao Jinghuan and Xiaolin followed her all the way to the ward.


    Xiaolin said to herself, "it''s all because I didn''t watch Miss Xia closely."


    If the young master of their family dismissed her, Xiaolin would never complain. It was her fault. As a servant, she was so careless that she deserved to be punished.


    Xiao Jinghuan said: "I know it''s not your fault, so don''t blame yourself. If someone wants to harm the early summer of Qin Dynasty, you can''t even see it. "


    Harm Miss Qin?In other words, today''s incident is not accidental, but someone deliberately planned it?


    But who would that person be?


    Miss Xia in her impression is gentle and kind. She can get along with everyone. How can anyone harm such a good person?


    In this way, Xiaolin is even more afraid, even if they stay in the ward is not safe.


    "Xiaolin, go back and have a rest. I''ll take care of her here." Xiao Jinghuan said.


    Xiaolin is also a person. She has been with Qin chuxia in the hospital for so long, so Xiaolin also needs a rest.


    She nodded and went home with the change.


    ����


    Qin chuxia had a dream that a car was going to hit her. She was so scared that Qin chuxia began to sweat. Xiao Jinghuan felt the shaking of his hand, and he stood up a little worried.


    Xiao Jinghuan tried to call Qin chuxia: "chuxia, you have a nightmare. Wake up, chuxia."


    With a loud cry, Qin chuxia suddenly sits up from the bed and gasps heavily. Xiao Jinghuan sees that Qin chuxia''s forehead is in a cold sweat and quickly brings a paper towel to wipe it for her.


    After a while, Qin chuxia came back to her senses. She looked up and saw Xiao Jinghuan''s worried eyes. She rushed into his arms and said, "I''m sorry, Jinghuan. I shouldn''t be a little girl. I''m sorry


    Although she how take out anger with him, Xiao Jinghuan also won''t have what, he now just want Qin chuxia injury quickly better.


    As long as she''s good, it''s more important than anything. Xiao Jinghuan hugged Qin chuxia tightly without saying a word. They just hugged each other and communicated with each other.


    Seeing Xiao Jinghuan''s wound, Qin chuxia said, "why don''t you tell me?"


    No matter how silly she is, I can understand what it means to ask.


    Qin chuxia must have known that his wound was made to cook for her.


    Xiao Jinghuan waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s all over. What''s more, this little injury is nothing to me as an old man..."

 Chapter 1722

    In the eyes of Qin chuxia, this is a very serious wound, she also willfully lost her temper. Xiao Jinghuan can also bear it. If he were someone else, he would not be so easy to speak.


    What''s her dissatisfaction with such a talkative man?


    Xiao Jinghuan said gently: "be careful when you go out next time. How long is your heart?". You know, Murong city and Xia Lanqing have always wanted to take your life. "


    Is that the car just now Murong city? How could he have the courage to do such a thing?


    Qin chuxia said, "what are you going to do about this?"


    I have tolerated them for the first time, but I will not tolerate them for the second time.


    Understanding again and again, only in exchange for their intensified, Qin chuxia has long told them that they will not be soft hearted.


    "It''s time to close the net. Don''t worry. When the time comes, I''ll get justice for you. Now I can only hurt you."


    Xiao Jinghuan has already made arrangements, so he can''t act in advance to scare the snake. What''s more, he wants to defeat the Murong family at one stroke, collect all the evidence, and then he can catch them all.


    Now is the key time, Xiao Jinghuan also told the people under him to keep a close eye on Murong city''s every move. I believe that before long, the family will disappear. The management right of their company will also change with the owner.


    As long as he thinks about it, Xiao Jinghuan feels very happy. People like Murong city can hardly be said to have died. He should have been able to do such a thing, and he should have been able to pay the price.


    There were too many worries before, but now he won''t have any more doubts. Xiao Jinghuan just wants to see the good play of their Murong family. It''s not just for the early Qin and summer.


    Now Qin chuxia will not be soft hearted. If Murong city is the mastermind of her injury, then Xia LAN must be an accomplice.


    She knows that Xiao Jinghuan must be very hard, Qin chuxia can only hold him silently, no matter how hard Xiao Jinghuan is, it is worth it. Relying on Qin chuxia''s chest, he also feels very happy.


    There is no woman in the world who can compare with Qin chuxia. There is an introduction of a ring on TV. Qin chuxia is very attentive.


    Xiao Jinghuan asked, "what''s the matter? Do you like it? "


    What girl doesn''t like these jewelry? They really haven''t bought anything for her since they fell in love.


    Just that ring, fashion, atmosphere, any girl wearing, are good-looking. Qin chuxia nodded without concealing. She really liked it.


    Xiao Jinghuan fiddles with Qin chuxia''s broken hair and walks out of the ward with his mobile phone.


    When Secretary Hong was sleeping, she heard the mobile phone shaking. As soon as she saw the caller ID, she was in spirits, and the whole person sat up.


    "Sorry to wake you up so late. I want you to go to Korea and help me buy a new ring." Although Xiao Jinghuan was very polite, there was no doubt about his tone.


    Secretary Hong also knew what he wanted to do to buy the ring himself, so he had no time to delay. He was sleepless and went to the airport to buy a ticket.


    Looking at Qin chuxia''s sleeping face, Xiao Jinghuan thought that no matter what you want, I will give it to you. Try every means.


    When Qin chuxia wakes up, he sees Xiao Jinghuan sleeping on the sofa. He looks tired.


    Originally wanted to let him sleep a little longer, Xiao Jinghuan''s mobile phone rang, he saw the caller ID, went outside to answer the phone.


    The voice of the secretary was heard on the phone: "president, the new ring has been sold out."


    Come for nothing.


    Xiao Jinghuan ordered: "no matter what method you use, you should buy the ring back for me."


    Listen to the sound of Dudu on the phone, Secretary Hong is about to wipe sweat. Anyone who can buy this ring is rich or expensive.


    What can he do?


    Xiao Jinghuan has to go to the company to deal with the business. Qin chuxia can also stay in the ward by herself. Now she won''t walk around any more.


    Xiaolin also came soon and prepared a lot of books for Qin chuxia.


    In this way, the early summer of Qin Dynasty can use these books to pass the time.


    The days in the hospital are really boring. Qin chuxia doesn''t know that Xiao Jinghuan is planning to propose.


    He went to a clothing store in person and asked to order a high-grade dress.


    Xiao Jinghuan knows everything about the early summer of Qin Dynasty, and he answers the questions asked by the salesperson like a stream.


    "Sir, is this all right with you?" The salesman took out a dress with a bra.


    It''s sexy and charming, but there will be a lot of people that day. Xiao Jinghuan doesn''t want his fiancee to be surrounded by guests.


    After thinking for a while, he still shook his head, the salesman can only change one again.


    Several times in succession, the salesperson to turn dizzy, Xiao Jinghuan did not like a set.


    Forget it, or change one, Xiao Jinghuan went to another, regardless of a few salesmen behind to whisper, stride into the meteor.Xiao Jinghuan said, "can you customize clothes here?"


    The person who seems to be the landlady is very kind: "yes, sir, let me measure your height and waist circumference."


    Then she took out the tape measure, and Xiao Jinghuan stopped her.


    "It''s not for me. I made it for my fiancee." Xiao Jinghuan''s eyes on the body of a light blue slant shoulder dress: "make this one for me."


    Following Xiao Jinghuan''s eyes, the landlady saw the new dress she had just made. Many people like this skirt.


    Just making this skirt, the order of the landlady is much better. It seems that some of them are busy these days, and the price of this skirt is also very high.


    The landlady was elated: "Sir, you have a good eye. This dress is very popular in our store. Please fill in the information."


    After taking over the pen in the hands of the landlady, Xiao Jinghuan quickly took his seat and began to write.


    Looking at this man, the landlady has a long mind, and will recommend him to do membership card later. It looks like a rich man.


    As soon as I came in, I smelled the breath of king from him. You can''t ignore it.


    After writing the materials, Xiao Jinghuan took out five wads of money from his bag and tied it with a rope. The landlady''s eyes lit up.


    "If your design doesn''t match the price, I''ll close your shop." Xiao Jinghuan got up and left the clothing store without hesitation.


    The landlady''s hand trembled. It seems that this business is not easy to do.


    From the point of view of the design style, Xiao Jinghuan is very satisfied, but she doesn''t know what will happen if she makes it.


    Xiao Jinghuan received a text message, saying that he had successfully bought the necklace, and the corner of his mouth aroused a satisfied arc.


    Good

 Chapter 1723

    "You put all these things away for me." The housekeeper is not idle. The young master has explained many things, and he has to do them.


    When the young master comes back, he has to check. If he doesn''t do it well, he will be criticized. It''s not only a big deal for the young master of their family to propose, but they can''t slack off.


    Several servants were busy going in and out, and did not rest for a moment.


    Only Xiaolin doesn''t know about it. It''s better to know something like this by one less person.


    Otherwise, the secret leaked out, surprise will be a surprise?


    ����


    At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Xia could not help but have some doubts. After all, he could not help asking: "Xiaolin, what is Xiao Jinghuan busy with recently?"


    He hasn''t come for nearly a day. He doesn''t even call. Qin chuxia is not used to it.


    Are you that busy?


    Xiaolin jokingly said: "Miss Xia Miss young master, he went on a business trip, probably will come back tomorrow."


    On a business trip? Why didn''t he tell himself?


    Seeing through the inner thoughts of Qin chuxia, Xiaolin said, "the young master is afraid to see your tears. He is reluctant to leave."


    No matter how reluctant he was, he always had to give himself a call. Qin chuxia was dissatisfied with his mouth. There''s a feeling of unhappiness.


    The nurse took the tool to change the gauze for Qin chuxia on time. She had to change it every day.


    Qin chuxia said, "Miss nurse, it''s hard for you. Come and change it for me every day."


    After getting along with each other for a long time, both of them are going to be good sisters. They can say anything. When the nurse is OK, she will come to visit.


    See Qin chuxia, Miss nurse is also very kind, her action is very gentle to her wipe the wound.


    It''s time to breathe every day.


    "Does the wound still hurt today?" Think of that day Qin early summer in the emergency room pain cry, others nurse miss can always remember.


    From last night till now, I didn''t feel any pain. Doesn''t it mean that the anesthetic will be very painful after it subsides? Xiaolin can''t help joking: "it''s because of the young master."


    The nurse looked at Qin chuxia with a smile. Their feelings have spread in the hospital now, and they are all envious.


    Several female nurses are discussing there all day long. Sometimes in the early summer of Qin Dynasty, I heard a few words.


    After dressing up the wound, Qin chuxia wants to go to the bathroom. Now she has to be supported when she goes to the toilet. She feels useless. Her whole person is struggling to walk, Xiaolin carefully supported her, Qin chuxia some embarrassed looked at her.


    Every day at this time, is the most embarrassing time, if there is Xiao Jinghuan, she will be more unnatural.


    Back in bed, Qin chuxia felt a pain coming from her ankle, so she could not help reaching out and touching the wound.


    Xiao Jinghuan put everything in order before he was ready to go back.


    Bear not to call Qin chuxia, Xiao Jinghuan found that he really can not do.


    Today, I had to come to other places for a meeting, otherwise Xiao Jinghuan really didn''t want to come. He got in his car and was going to the hospital in a city.


    When passing by a boutique, Xiao Jinghuan stops. He sees a beautiful bib and buys it. He plans to give it to Qin chuxia that day.


    To the hospital is already late at night, Qin chuxia has not fallen asleep, she Lengleng Leng looking out of the window, until she heard the footsteps, she raised her eyes to look at the door.


    Xiao Jinghuan came in with a box of fruit baskets. When he saw Qin chuxia waiting for him again, he walked over.


    "Can''t I sleep without you?" Xiao Jinghuan sat on the edge of the bed and said with a smile.


    Hearing Xiao Jinghuan say these numb words, Qin chuxia is still easy to be shy. She leans on Xiao Jinghuan''s arms, and her lost heart finally returns to the original place.


    It''s almost half a month since he was hospitalized. Qin''s recovery is faster than he imagined. He can go to the training ground. Xiao Jinghuan helps Qin to come to the training ground.


    Looking at the front of a little girl fell to the ground, Qin Chu Xia did not dare to go in, Xiao Jinghuan encouraged her, do not be afraid. She has to go through this link now before she can be discharged.


    Qin early summer timid back: "Jinghuan, I am afraid."


    I never knew that it took courage to walk. Qin chuxia was never wrong. Now I have to be careful.


    "Good, not afraid." Xiao Jinghuan gently said: "come on, try to use it."


    With the help of Xiao Jinghuan, he hesitated to lift his feet down, and the tingling sensation came from the soles of his feet. Qin chuxia looked back at Xiao Jinghuan with panic in his eyes.


    Xiao Jinghuan said patiently: "let''s have a try and see if it''s OK. Come on, I''ll help you."


    Finally, he put his foot on the ground again. Qin chuxia endured the pain and took the first step. Xiao Jinghuan always encouraged her, and Qin chuxia also had confidence.


    Seeing that it was coming to an end, the pain became more and more intense, and "Putong" fell to the ground. Qin chuxia covered the wound and cried out for pain.Xiao Jinghuan bent over, walked over and asked with concern, "did you hit the wound in the early summer of Qin Dynasty?"


    Qin chuxia''s tears are about to fall. Xiao Jinghuan looks at her with remorse. It''s because he didn''t help her well that Qin chuxia had such a big fall. It''s strange that he didn''t hurt.


    Originally already good almost, do not know this time will affect her discharge, Xiao Jinghuan horizontal holding Qin chuxia came to the examination room, she still cry pain.


    The doctor looked at the report and said, "fortunately, I didn''t hurt the bone. Miss Xia, you can''t be afraid of pain. You have to continue to practice."


    If he had been afraid of wrestling, he would never get out of the hospital. Xiao Jinghuan had no choice but to let Qin chuxia have a rest.


    Qin chuxia, who had just wrestled, had a sense of fear here. As soon as she saw the horizontal support, she was afraid.


    When he was about to help Qin chuxia, Xiao Jinghuan''s mobile phone rang. It was the secretary who called. Then he remembered that he was going to a meeting today.


    Seeing the embarrassed look on Xiao Jinghuan''s face, Qin chuxia said, "if you have something to do, go and do it. Anyway, Xiaolin is coming."


    It''s a good time to be lazy while Xiao Jinghuan is away.


    Xiao Jinghuan saw through Qin chuxia''s thought: "don''t think that if I''m not here, you can be lazy. I''ll tell the doctor. I''ll take you back to the ward first. Let''s go


    Putting Qin chuxia alone here, Xiao Jinghuan doesn''t feel at ease. Qin chuxia''s mouth is in a state of reluctance. She really didn''t dare.


    When he arrived at the company, Xiao Jinghuan saw the jewelry box on the table. When he opened it, it turned out to be a dazzling ring. For the first time, he thought it was good to have money.


    If he doesn''t have money, in case Qin chuxia likes something, he can''t satisfy her wish


    Money is really a good thing

 Chapter 1724

    Carefully put the ring box into the bag, Xiao Jinghuan ready to go to the meeting room.


    Today is the staff meeting, he must be full of spirit in front of everyone.


    As soon as Xiao Jinghuan walked into the meeting room, the secretary was ready. He just had to sit and open the screen.


    When the staff below saw Xiao Jinghuan, they were all awed.


    For Xiao Jinghuan, they all admire him from the bottom of their hearts. He is not a rich second generation, but a self-made one. People without ability can''t do it.


    Xiao Jinghuan said with a serious face: "this time I plan to do a market survey. You know our company is in the construction industry. Xiao Hong, please assign a few people to get some goods from Murong group."


    It''s said that they have bought a batch of excellent materials in advance. Xiao Jinghuan has been taking care of Qin chuxia these days, but he has let others seize the opportunity.


    A few senior members, you look at me, I look at you, the president of their family, this is the rhythm of grabbing goods.


    Are they afraid that Xiao''s group is out of stock? Xiao Jinghuan knew what they were thinking, so he didn''t explain much. After a while, they knew.


    Xiao Jinghuan looks at Secretary Hong and takes out an envelope from the drawer. Secretary Hong knows what it is, so he doesn''t ask much and reaches for it.


    It''s time to get paid. Xiao Jinghuan never defaults. Although he has many things this month, he won''t embarrass his employees.


    Murong city has a headache. Recently, the funds have been exhausted. It''s all his fault that he gambles well.


    Assistant came in: "Mr. mu, it''s time for us to get paid."


    It''s usually very punctual. How can I delay today?


    Is it true that the company lost 200 million as the outside world said?


    Even so, the salary should be affordable.


    Murong city has long seen through the assistant''s mind: "ah Qiu, you''ve been with me for so many years, do you think our company really can''t get paid? Go to the accounting department and get ready to pay. "


    To tell you the truth, this autumn assistant is really afraid. Fortunately, he will be paid.


    "I heard that Murong group lost 200 million."


    "Will the Murong family go bankrupt?"


    "It''s hard to say. I think it''s the Xiao group''s trick."


    After changing clothes, Xia Lanqing, who goes downstairs, hears the conversation of several servants and deliberately torments them in a different way. He orders them to clean up the cloakroom.


    It seems that she has to go to Xiao Jinghuan. She can''t let Murong city bear all this alone. Murong family even to the most difficult time, she Xia Lanqing will not leave Murong city. She had a hard time getting him.


    Xiaolin just came in and said, "Miss Xia, I''ve brought you some fruit. I''ll wash it for you."


    See Xiaolin stormy into the bathroom, Qin chuxia is ready to read in bed for a while.


    I''m going to have a rehab later.


    Every day is like this, back and forth, early Qin and early Xia are speechless, she wants to leave hospital as soon as possible.


    At this time, the door of the ward was opened again, and the nurse came in from the outside: "Miss Xia, we are going to do exercise."


    With his lips turned, Qin chuxia was unwilling to go.


    In order to be able to leave the hospital early and go home, she can only actively cooperate with the doctor, the condition has been much better than imagined, as long as you work hard, it can be.


    With the help of the nurse and Xiaolin, Qin chuxia came to the training ground. Seeing everyone actively exercising there, Qin chuxia could only walk.


    Every step, the pain will be stronger. Qin chuxia told himself to insist, and the doctor also said that if the rehabilitation training is not done well, he will fall ill in the future.


    She knew that as long as Xiao Jinghuan finished his work, he would come to the ward to accompany Qin chuxia.


    Everyone took good care of her, so that Qin chuxia could get better earlier. She also cooperated very well. The doctor watched her getting better every day.


    Now Qin chuxia can go without help. This is the biggest progress. Xiao Jinghuan also follows the doctor to the office to learn about Qin chuxia''s recent situation.


    After Xiao Jinghuan''s careful care, it''s time for Qin chuxia to remove the stitches, but the process will be painful. Accompanied by Xiao Jinghuan, Qin chuxia comes to the treatment room.


    Miss nurse slowly removed the gauze for Qin chuxia. She had to take this off first. Knowing that it would be painful, Qin chuxia hugged Xiao Jinghuan.


    With everyone''s cooperation, she finally succeeded in removing the thread.


    The attending doctor came over and said, "Congratulations, Miss Xia, you can finally be discharged from the hospital. This is our hospital''s wish. Please accept it."


    He took a flower from the doctor''s hand. Qin chuxia repeatedly said thank you. The hospital was very thoughtful. It was too expensive for the patient to send flowers when he was discharged.


    In fact, they really don''t have to be so polite. They take care of themselves during this period.Qin chuxia would like to thank them, thanks to their patience.


    If you change to a hospital without conscience, such as those places that often make noise, maybe you will ignore her there!


    Xiao Jinghuan came in after going through the discharge procedures. The attending doctor rushed to meet him and said seriously, "Xiao Shao, this is the doctor''s advice. I have written how to take care of him. You can follow it."


    It''s very thoughtful of Xiao Jinghuan to ask them. He has never taken care of patients and is now studying.


    Xiao Jinghuan took out a check from his pocket and handed it to the president: "I know that your hospital is in a difficult period. This money is even a piece of my heart."


    Passing by the dean''s office, I overheard that the hospital was in financial difficulties. Xiao Jinghuan decided to help them.


    They can use the money to get into some advanced equipment and bring benefits to more patients.


    After accepting the check, the Dean almost knelt down. He didn''t expect Xiao Jinghuan to be so generous.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Xiao Jinghuan takes Qin chuxia out of the hospital building, and the car has stopped at the door.


    At the moment of walking out of the hospital building, Qin chuxia took a big breath of fresh air. The outside world is really good.


    At the door, Qin chuxia was anxious to go home, completely forgetting the pain on her feet. She couldn''t help crying.


    Xiao Jinghuan looked at her speechless: "Qin chuxia, don''t always forget the injury on your feet, you still have to take a wheelchair now!"


    Although the foot injury has almost recovered, but considering the future recovery, Qin chuxia still had to sit in a wheelchair.


    If he didn''t want to use a wheelchair, Qin had to use crutches in early summer.


    Compared with the wheelchair, Qin chuxia of course more exclusive of crutches, she felt that they would be very useless.


    The power of the two evils is the least, and the power of the two benefits is the most important. Compared with crutches, the early summer of Qin Dynasty finally compromised and took a seat. After all, the wheelchair in front of him is also high-end goods!

 Chapter 1725

    The housekeeper came to the bedroom door and knocked: "young master, please come out."


    All the things that their young master told him to do have been done. Please have a look and see if they are qualified.


    After settling down in the early summer of Qin Dynasty, Xiao Jinghuan followed the housekeeper to the backyard. The layout here was very good, and they all did what he wanted.


    One balloon after another is hanging on the purple vines, which is so romantic. The red carpet has already been laid, and the guest seats are arranged in order according to the number of people. Generally speaking, I am very satisfied.


    Qin chuxia wants to go for a walk in the garden. It''s strange that Xiaolin says nothing.


    Qin chuxia looked at her strangely: "why don''t you let me go?"


    The best air of the whole villa is in the backyard. It is close to the mountain and water. Xiao Jinghuan often takes her there, but today she is not allowed to go.


    Xiaolin looked at her with a bad smile: "Miss Xia, the young master has told me that you can''t say it, so don''t embarrass me."


    What the hell is Xiao Jinghuan doing?


    Well, since she won''t go, don''t go. She can''t help it.


    At that time, she will know that Qin chuxia can only go back to the room and read some scripts. I''m afraid she''ll have to stay up late to rush to work after she goes back this time.


    The mobile phone vibrated on one side. Qin chuxia received a call from director Zhang Feng, and she hesitated to answer it.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Feng on the other end of the phone said with great concern: "Qin chuxia, are you discharged?"


    How can Zhang Feng ask himself these questions? Doesn''t he usually look down on her the most?


    Qin chuxia said politely: "thank you for your concern. I''ve been discharged from hospital and returned to my boyfriend''s home. You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll take care of the injured as soon as possible."


    Finally received two plays, but also an important supporting role, Qin early summer do not want to miss such an opportunity.


    Anyway, she has to cherish every opportunity.


    I didn''t expect to hear director Zhang say, "when you get well, I''ll take you to a banquet."


    Take her to the party? Qin chuxia also suspected that he had heard wrong. He was stunned for a long time and frowned. How could he attend the banquet again? Last time I attended the banquet, this time? What the hell is Zhang Feng doing?


    "It''s said that you want to come back. It''s a good chance. There will be a lot of celebrities and superstars at the party. Think about it. "


    Qin chuxia tangled for a while, and finally decided to go to the party.


    In the yard.


    Xiao Jinghuan''s mobile phone ring suddenly thought about it. It was Secretary Hong who called: "president, recently I found that Murong group is lending money to the bank. It seems that the rumors outside are true. Murong city is in a difficult period. Please give an order."


    Loans from banks? Is Murong so difficult now? Will he not put all his money into the construction site? He''s not supposed to be that stupid, is he?


    The corner of his mouth raised an evil radian, and Xiao Jinghuan said with a overcast face: "order all banks to pay him money."


    Isn''t this equivalent to giving Murong a way to live? Although Secretary Hong is very strange, he can only do it according to the wishes of the president of his family. I believe he must have his own intention.


    Hearing this decision, the housekeeper didn''t understand and asked curiously, "why did you do this, young master?"


    "There must be a lot of loans from Murong city to the bank. I''m afraid he won''t be able to repay them at that time." Xiao Jinghuan has a clear mind.


    As far as the current situation of Murong city is concerned, it is very difficult for him to reverse the trend. Let him borrow money. If he doesn''t pay it back, he will spend every day in debt evasion.


    "Well, today is a happy day, don''t be disturbed by this kind of goods."


    All the things that should be prepared are ready. Xiao Jinghuan also arranged a band to boost the fun.


    Xiaolin came in with a piece of clothes: "Miss Xia, please change your clothes.


    Change clothes?


    Looking up, it''s almost eight o''clock. She wants to have a rest. Does Xiao Jinghuan want to take her out?


    Xiaolin saw through the early summer of Qin''s mind, said: "Miss Xia now do not ask anything, according to what I said to do."


    Seeing Xiaolin''s serious expression for the first time, Qin chuxia had to do it according to her meaning.


    She reaches for Xiaolin''s clothes. Qin chuxia begins to change them. Xiaolin laughs and goes to help her. She likes to chirp and learns to be quiet, which makes Qin chuxia feel that something important is going to happen.


    Shaoqing, a man and a woman accompanied by the housekeeper into the bedroom.


    The housekeeper introduces the visitors. It turns out that they are makeup artists and hairdressers. The housekeeper and Xiaolin stay together to help her.


    The first time she wore so many things on her head, Qin chuxia was really uncomfortable. She didn''t know what she was going to do, so she could only cooperate actively.


    After more than 20 minutes, it''s finally good.


    Xiaolin pushes Qin chuxia to the backyard. As soon as she enters the yard, the whole person is shocked!Xiao Jinghuan is standing opposite her with a big bunch of red roses, walking slowly towards her.


    There were many guests standing on both sides, but they were not in the eyes of Qin chuxia.


    Qin chuxia''s eyes are staring at Xiao Jinghuan who is walking on the red carpet. Unconsciously, he has knelt down in front of himself and said affectionately: "Qin chuxia, I love you, marry me!"


    When he said that, he had already opened the ring box, which was exactly the style she saw last time. Qin chuxia could not help but put his hand over his mouth, and his tears flowed down.


    Without Qin''s reply, Xiao Jinghuan knelt there all the time.


    Xiaolin, who couldn''t look down, reminded: "Miss Xia, our young master is proposing to you. Do you agree?"


    Everyone was waiting for Qin chuxia''s answer, but she was only surprised.


    Back to the God of Qin chuxia said loudly: "I do."


    Who doesn''t want to have such a good boyfriend? If she missed this opportunity, she would not meet such a good man in the future!


    Smell speech, Xiao Jinghuan excitedly grasped Qin chuxia''s hand and put the ring on.


    Sitting in a wheelchair, Qin chuxia tried to stand up. Xiao Jinghuan said in a flustered way, "Qin chuxia, what are you going to do?"


    Why do you have to stand up while you''re sitting?


    It''s not good to fall on such an occasion today.


    Qin chuxia said, "I just want to be shoulder to shoulder with you."


    All stand together on TV. Qin chuxia only wants to be with Xiao Jinghuan. She doesn''t want others to make fun of her.


    "You''d better sit down." Xiao Jinghuan pressed Qin chuxia in a wheelchair and said in her ear, "no one will laugh at you."


    "Unless someone is impatient with life!" Qin chuxia smiles against him.

 Chapter 1726

    Seeing all this, the housekeeper waved his hand with a smile, and there was music in his ear. The dance began!


    Of course, Xiao Jinghuan wants to dance with Qin chuxia, but because of her foot injury, she can''t do it for the time being, so Xiao Jinghuan sits with her.


    The housekeeper came together and said, "young master, the master and the old lady are at the door."


    Master and lady?


    That is to say Xiao Jinghuan''s parents are coming!


    In the early summer of Qin Dynasty, he became nervous


    Qin chuxia grabbed Xiao Jinghuan''s wrist: "can I not go out? I''m like this. "


    This silly girl, can we still dislike her? Xiao Jinghuan sent Qin''s photos to his parents. They like them very much and often urge them to get married in the communication. Worried about the early summer of Qin Dynasty, afraid of embarrassment, he never said.


    Pushing Qin chuxia to the door, Xiao Jinghuan sees his mother coming over with her father''s arm in her arm. Xiao Jinghuan gives them a big hug.


    Just two old people''s eyes on Qin chuxia''s body, ignoring his son.


    Qin chuxia is very sorry: "I''m so sorry, uncle and aunt, I can''t stand up now."


    It''s really humiliating. It''s better not to come out and meet people.


    Xiaolaozi said with a smile: "my son''s vision is very good, such a good girl can be found for you."


    The old man can see what kind of girl Qin chuxia is. She is not like the kind of woman her son often contacts. She seems ordinary, but she can capture her son''s heart. A lot of people can''t get him.


    It seems that the charm of this woman is extraordinary.


    "I''ll do it." Mrs. Xiao came over and asked to push the early summer of Qin.


    This makes Qin chuxia feel flattered, and her heart starts to jump. Xiao Jinghuan can only give Qin chuxia to his mother first, and he hasn''t talked to his father for a long time.


    Mr. Xiao looked at his son with concern: "recently you are very tired. Don''t just take care of your fiancee, but also take care of your own body."


    As soon as his son approached him, master Xiao saw his son''s serious dark circles under his eyes, and knew that he must have not slept well. The two of them are counting on this son in the future.


    After listening to his father''s words, Xiao Jinghuan felt very warm: "I know, Dad."


    Parents live abroad all the year round, even if there is any concern, it can only be said on the phone.


    There are few opportunities to speak face to face. When I hear it in front of people, I feel very lucky.


    Everyone walked around and said that they had already arrived in the backyard unconsciously.


    The two old people of the Xiao family are ready to say a few words when they return this time.


    Mr. Xiao said: "thank you for coming. Today, when we come back from Europe, we also want to announce a good news. After Miss Qin''s recovery, I plan to get them engaged. All of you will be here


    The early Qin Dynasty and the early Xia Dynasty were not ready for the engagement so soon. Considering that Qin had been in hospital for so long, Xiao Jinghuan had to finish filming first.


    It''s not the right time to get engaged. They all have their own things to do. It will be much easier when it''s time.


    "Mrs. Xiao, are you satisfied with your future daughter-in-law?" Mrs. Xiao had just come to an old friend''s side when she asked.


    Glancing at them, I saw that they were affectionate and totally ignored the people nearby. It seemed that the couple couldn''t wait to get married.


    Xiao Jinghuan slips. Regardless of his own danger, Qin chuxia wants to get up and catch him. Fortunately, the housekeeper behind Xiao Jinghuan helped him.


    Qin chuxia hugged Xiao Jinghuan: "you scared me to death. I''m really afraid you''ll get hurt."


    This sentence happened to be heard by Mrs. Xiao not far away. She turned around and said, "of course, I''m satisfied."


    It''s hard to find such a girl now.


    Especially her son''s identity, it''s hard to find a simple little girl. Now Mrs. Xiao only hopes that her son can cherish and don''t miss such a good girl.


    "Silly girl, I''ll be fine." Xiao Jinghuan held her back.


    With her by his side and his parents who love him so much, what can Xiao Jinghuan ask for in his life?


    In addition to the early summer of Qin Dynasty, no one can let Xiao Jinghuan like this. Everyone just quietly watched them embrace each other. No one could bear to break this beautiful picture.


    At the end of the banquet, seeing off the guests, Xiao Jinghuan takes Qin chuxia back to his room.


    Xiao Jinghuan asked with concern: "are you ok?"


    I''m really worried that she will be tired.


    Qin chuxia nodded and his face was filled with a happy smile.


    After rubbing Qin''s hair, Xiao Jinghuan said gently with a smile on his face: "let''s have a rest early. It''s time for me to return to normal work tomorrow."


    In order to propose these days, he always gives the task to Secretary Hong, who is almost busy to death.As president, it''s time for him to let everything go back.


    "Well, don''t be too tired. I know you are very hard these days. You should pay attention to rest." Qin early summer is very considerate said.


    Silly girl, do you know that your words are more effective than any medicine? Xiao Jinghuan and Qin chuxia look at each other, and their eyes reveal infinite tenderness.


    After the successful marriage proposal, they all returned to their normal working condition. Qin chuxia also took good care of her foot injury as soon as possible. Today, she is ready to see director Zhang.


    I remember when he was in the hospital, he said that he would take himself to the film festival. Before that, they would shoot for three months.


    That is to say, in the past three months, Qin chuxia has to concentrate on acting. Zhang Feng hopes that she can go back and think about it. After three months, there will be a film festival.


    The director is called a Lin, who is called Lin Ge. He is a middle-aged man about 30 years old. Qin chuxia also learned some information about the play from him.


    She plays No.1 female here. She is indispensable in the whole play. Qin chuxia wants to take over the play, but she knows that now she is Xiao Jinghuan''s fiancee. No matter what she does, she has to think of Xiao Jinghuan''s support.


    So I decided to go back to discuss with Xiao Jinghuan.


    Leaning against Xiao Jinghuan''s arms and looking up at the starry sky, Xiao Jinghuan''s hand gently caresses her hair.


    Qin chuxia said: "Jing Huan, I met director Lin today, and I want to shoot in a closed way for three months."


    "Then you go." Xiao Jinghuan did not want to say.


    I didn''t expect Xiao Jinghuan to say that. Qin chuxia looked at Xiao Jinghuan unexpectedly and thought he would say no.


    Maybe he doesn''t know what is closed?


    Thinking, Qin chuxia deliberately said: "maybe I can''t come back at night."


    This girl

 Chapter 1727

    Xiao Jinghuan speechless said: "you like to go, do not care about me."


    How could he not know the meaning of closeness?


    After that, they will be together forever. Do you still care about these three months?


    Xiao Jinghuan now has nothing to ask for. As long as he is safe in the early summer of Qin Dynasty, he is better than anything.


    After signing the contract, Qin chuxia was ready to start shooting. This was her first time to take over campus drama, but it was very smooth.


    Today, there is a play. Qin chuxia looks at the people in front of him in horror and pleads with them in tears: "please, let me go."


    Tears come down, and the director catches this shot right away, and then slaps one by one. Qin chuxia''s extraordinary acting skills are recognized by everyone.


    The people who took over the two plays before dare not underestimate Qin chuxia. At the same time, she was arranged to be the heroine. She was very busy and came home later and later. Xiao Jinghuan also went to Beijing on business and had to come back for a month.


    Although they are not in the same place, their hearts are together!


    Every day will call to care about each other, Xiao Jinghuan or as usual will say sweet words to coax Qin chuxia happy.


    "Sister chuxia, who are you calling?" The little girl didn''t know when she entered the rest room, which made Qin chuxia jump.


    Entering the sound did not hear, Qin chuxia patted his little heart, just about to speak, a lot of colleagues came in the door.


    One of the female colleagues said, "call your boyfriend, of course."


    Everyone was made to laugh, Qin chuxia was embarrassed. The director gave them an hour''s break at half-time and continued filming in the evening.


    After filming for nearly a month in a row, Qin chuxia feels that her bones are going to fall apart. She takes a look at the time, and Xiao Jinghuan should be coming soon. She is going to pick up Xiao Jinghuan in person.


    Qin chuxia or plain face to meet Xiao Jinghuan, two people at the airport tired of crooked for a long time, just holding each other''s arms to go home.


    The family has already prepared rich and delicious meals, waiting for Xiao Jinghuan and them to come back.


    It happened that Xiao Jinghuan was very hungry. Qin chuxia remembered that she had not eaten well in the past month. Today, while Xiao Jinghuan is here, she wants to have a good meal.


    The housekeeper specially took a few little girls out and left the whole kitchen to them.


    Xiao Jinghuan said, "I''m relieved to see your ruddy complexion. I thought when I was on a business trip, you would neglect your diet. "


    When on the phone, Xiao Jinghuan always tells Qin chuxia to eat on time and check on time. Qin chuxia does the same. Sometimes she can feel the tingling in her legs, and she knows it''s a sequela.


    Xia Lanqing finds a private detective and sits in front of his boss.


    Wearing sunglasses, Xia Lanqing said: "help me to investigate this girl. Her name is Qin chuxia. You should help me find out where she is filming and who she contacts."


    During this time, Xiao Jinghuan arranged to protect Qin chuxia. It''s very difficult for Xia Lanqing to know some information about her, so she can only think of this method.


    Hand took the photo of Xia Lanqing''s hand, private detective''s hand trembled, this is Xiao Shao''s fiancee? He didn''t have the guts to investigate her.


    Seeing through the doubts of the private detective boss, Xia Lanqing took out the kraft paper from her bag: "here is 500000 cash. When you give me the information, I will also give you the other half of the money."


    People like this can be bought with money.


    Sure enough, as soon as the other party saw so much money, his eyes lit up and he repeatedly promised: "Miss Xia, you can rest assured that we will meet your requirements and give you news within two working days."


    Sitting in the car, Xia Lanqing looks at the detective scornfully.


    As long as you can take her down, no matter how much it costs, Xia Lanqing is willing to.


    Thinking about this, she took out her mobile phone and made a call to Qin chuxia, who was busy.


    Qin chuxia''s attitude is still so cold: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Originally also want to have a good rest, now received the call of Xia Lanqing, Qin chuxia has no mind at all. She doesn''t want to pay any attention to this woman now.


    But at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Xia also knows that if she doesn''t answer the phone, Xia Lanqing will continue to call.


    On the other end of the phone, Xia Lanqing knocked on the steering wheel and said, "don''t be so mean. We used to be sisters. I just want to care about you. I don''t know what happened after you left the hospital? "


    Is she that kind?


    "Thank you for your concern. I don''t need it." Qin chuxia hung up the phone directly, and her mind would still recall the scene they had been together, so Qin chuxia would always be tolerant of her.If you don''t think it''s a pity, it''s also false. If you think about how good they were at the beginning, they will still feel distressed. Unconsciously, tears are about to fall down, she still tried her best to endure. After sorting out his mood, Qin chuxia wanted to shoot again.


    The sky thundered at this time. For everyone''s safety, the director gave out raincoats to everyone.


    "Listen, it''s raining. We''re going to take the mountain road this time. We should pay attention to safety."


    Because director Lin had high requirements for some details before, the shooting task of the crew had been delayed a lot, and the shooting time was extremely tight.


    It rained at this time. It''s really adding to the mess.


    Hand in hand to the direction of the mountain, Qin chuxia''s ankle again came the pain, she ate the pain of squatting on the ground.


    Director Lin went over: "early summer, how are you? Come on, get up and have a look. "


    "Director, leave me alone. I''m in pain for a while. Go on." Qin chuxia said with pain.


    "How can we do that? How can I leave you here alone? "


    This wild mountain and wild forest man left Qin chuxia here in case of any accident Xiao Shao will blame him!


    With the help of everyone, Qin chuxia stood up. Fortunately, he didn''t hurt himself, and the pain on his feet improved.


    Qin chuxia looked at everyone busy for her, had to say that the psychology is very moved.


    Fortunately, today''s shooting is very smooth, Gu busy Qin chuxia did not notice that the danger is close to him.


    Xia Lanqing, who has received the information, drives the car and finds it here. She sees Qin chuxia''s car at a glance and walks past with a smile

 Chapter 1728

    Xia Lanqing squatted in front of the car, took out the nails prepared in advance from his pocket and tied the tire.


    Is ready to get up, an earring so fell in the side, summer blue love did not find.


    When all the plays were finished, it was more than two o''clock in the middle of the night. Qin chuxia was tired and put her bag in the co pilot''s position, so she was ready to drive home.


    After two rounds of fire, the car didn''t move. Qin chuxia was about to get out of the car to have a look when he accidentally stepped on the accelerator and the car drove forward. Qin chuxia grasped the steering wheel in time and didn''t know why he felt the tire center of gravity was unstable.


    Seeing that she was about to hit the post, Qin chuxia hit the car on a big stone. The loud noise startled the crew. Lin Dao came out to check her injury.


    Qin chuxia was helped out of the car by several colleagues, her head knocked on the steering wheel, a bruise. Rolled up the trouser legs, there is also a wound.


    If Xiao Jinghuan sees it


    No, no, he can''t know about it!


    Why are you so careless?


    Only a month after I came out of the hospital, I''m going in again.


    Seeing an earring on the tire, Qin chuxia squatted down and picked it up. Qin chuxia knew who did it.


    At this time, Lin Feng came over and said that he had called Xiao Jinghuan and he was on his way.


    Lin Feng has arranged for someone to deal with Qin chuxia''s wound and let her sit in the lounge waiting for Xiao Jinghuan.


    Xiao Jinghuan opened the door of the rest room and rushed in: "early summer, how did you get hurt?"


    When he received the phone call, Xiao Jinghuan was scared out in a cold sweat. He couldn''t take care of the work, so he rushed over. Thanks to the early summer of Qin Dynasty, I can still laugh.


    Now seeing that Qin''s early summer was only a little bruised, Xiao Jinghuan was relieved. He arranged Qin chuxia to the co driver''s seat, and then he bypassed the car and came to the driver''s seat.


    Xiao Jinghuan was a little angry and said, "Why are you so careless?"


    Can''t she just pay attention?


    Just came out from the hospital, heard such news, the soul son all was frightened. I knew he would be worried.


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. I didn''t know the tires would be unstable." Qin chuxia said with an aggrieved face.


    This car has been driving for several years, and there has never been a problem.


    When he saw an earring in his hand, Qin chuxia said, "no matter how careful you are, you can''t stand the conspiracy of others."


    It''s Xia Lanqing again. Xiao Jinghuan can understand the meaning of Xia dialect in early Qin Dynasty.


    It''s unforgivable that she had to kill Qin chuxia!


    Seeing that it was going to rain, Xiao Jinghuan took Qin chuxia back.


    ����


    The alarm clock rang on time. When Xiao Jinghuan opened his eyes, he found a pair of bloody eyes looking at him. He was a little scared.


    "You didn''t sleep all night?" Xiao Jinghuan asked.


    Does the early summer of Qin Dynasty always keep their eyes open until dawn? Now Xiao Jinghuan should blame himself. How could he not react at all?


    I always thought the sleeping beauty next to me was asleep.


    Qin chuxia''s expression began to become serious: "I thought about it all night yesterday, and I felt that I couldn''t be softhearted any more. Xia Lanqing''s feeling was about my life again and again. I''m really afraid that she would have a back move."


    Facts have proved that indulgence again and again will only bring her back and make her worse. Originally, things in the early summer of Qin Dynasty had to depend on the past. Let her go.


    Now it seems that there is no need at all.


    Xiao Jinghuan said: "you think so right, that Xia Lanqing is not worth your kindness to her."


    Tolerance to the enemy is cruelty to himself. Xiao Jinghuan hopes that Qin chuxia can understand this sentence.


    Qin chuxia has a plan in her heart. She secretly comes to Murong group and hears the conversation between Murong city and another man.


    It is said that they are going to sign a contract recently, and Qin chuxia intends to do something about it.


    Yesterday, because of the tire problem, Xiao Jinghuan insisted on changing the car for her. I didn''t expect that it would be useful today.


    In the early summer of Qin Dynasty, they followed Murong city all the way. When they got to a place, they were all scattered, with a pile of folders on the table.


    While they follow them to the bathroom, Qin chuxia wants to open the folder to have a look.


    There was a cough at the door, and she hid in fright. Murong city saw a pile of folders on the table, and said to himself, "did someone come just now?"


    He clearly remembers that the decoration is not like this. Without much thought, the partner came. In the early summer of Qin Dynasty, there was a feeling that it could not be hidden.


    Murong city also found her existence and directly pulled out the early summer of Qin: "how can you be here?"How dare you come to their place.


    Is Qin chuxia not afraid of what he did to her?


    "I, I, I''m just passing by." Qin chuxia said.


    This excuse seems very reluctant, but now she can only say so. I don''t know what kind of punishment I will face later.


    Anyway, she will accept it, as long as it doesn''t involve Xiao Jinghuan.


    Today Murong city is in a good mood and doesn''t want to worry about it: "if I meet again next time, I''m not polite. I don''t want to leave now."


    If you really want to worry about it, Qin chuxia must be dead today, and Murong city doesn''t know why to let her go.


    Sitting in the car, Qin chuxia had a sense of escape from death. If plan a fails, start plan B.


    Start with Xia Lanqing.


    I didn''t expect that Xia Lanqing would take the initiative to invite her to tea. At the same time, Qin chuxia had something to say to her. They came to the teahouse and sat face to face.


    "When was the last time we sat face to face like this?" Xia LAN asked.


    Since she defected, they rarely met alone. Xia Lanqing thought that at the beginning of Qin Dynasty, Xia would not come. She didn''t expect that her life was really hard.


    Qin chuxia put the earrings on the table: "is this yours?"


    Xia Lanqing sees this thing, and her face changes slightly. No wonder she couldn''t find it at home yesterday.


    It''s here.


    Xia Lanqing said, "so what if it''s mine? I might just be passing by. What does it represent? "


    I knew that she would not admit it, and Qin chuxia did not intend to continue to ask.


    Qin chuxia changed the topic: "how about Murong city recently?"


    Hear early Qin Xia Ti Murong City, Xia Lanqing is still very taboo.

 Chapter 1729

    "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean anything else."


    Qin chuxia shrugged his shoulders and continued: "it''s said that Murong group is going to sign a big contract. Everyone says that Murong city''s money is not normal."


    Although there are many people discussing this matter in the market, Qin chuxia just listened to it, and she just heard about it. She didn''t know that Murong group was really in a difficult period.


    Listen to her say such words, the summer blue feeling in the heart don''t know how to lose face.


    Even if you hear it from others, you still know it from the early summer of Qin Dynasty. Xia Lanqing thinks that she is here to be a bully.


    Don''t think that Xiao Jinghuan has the ability to talk to her in early Qin Dynasty.


    Besides, Murong city is still her fiance.


    "I don''t like you talking about my fiance. The Murong family has the same strength and the capital has always been stable. Everything is a rumor." Xia Lanqing said.


    Recently, Xia Lanqing has heard a lot about Murong''s family. She just doesn''t want to admit it. Qin chuxia understood Xia Lanqing, so she took a sip of Tie Guanyin in the tea bowl.


    Xia Lanqing is not so calm, her hands holding the teahouse are trembling, Qin chuxia is very calm, tasting Tie Guanyin in front of her.


    Today, she came to herself, just to insult herself.


    Qin chuxia continued: "you also know that rumors about Murong group have been going on. Don''t you have anything to say?"


    Now that she''s here, Qin chuxia wants to find out why. However, she just recorded her voice, which may be useful at that time.


    "I said that those are just rumors. Of course, some are facts. They are all gone. There is no need to mention them again." Xia Lanqing said.


    Facts? She just said it herself. What''s the truth? Qin chuxia tried to force out, Xia Lanqing still did not say a word, Qin chuxia also had no way, she could only take these recordings home.


    When she comes to the downstairs of Murong group, Qin chuxia wears sunglasses and is ready to put out some words from the security room. She doesn''t want to face others with her true face.


    Qin chuxia said: "master, I see you are recruiting here. I want to ask, what kind of person is your president?"


    Hearing a girl''s voice, the security guard raised his eyes and looked at the early summer of Qin Dynasty. Although this woman is wearing sunglasses, her figure is still perfect.


    There are already some curves. It''s definitely a beauty. I just don''t know what looks like behind the sunglasses.


    Facing the beauty, the security guard still couldn''t resist her charm and said, "little girl, I advise you not to apply here recently. Our company recently encountered the crisis of capital rupture. Even our bottom employees haven''t received wages for more than three months!"


    Haven''t been paid for three months?


    It seems that Murong group really has a problem.


    Qin chuxia gets on the car and sees Murong city return home with Xia Lanqing. She also plans to go with her.


    No matter what they want to say, Qin chuxia''s first reaction is to take out his mobile phone.


    Xia Lanqing said, "honey, I did something without telling you."


    She still plans to tell the truth, maybe Murong city can help her.


    "I, I punctured Qin chuxia''s tire and tried to kill her." Summer blue feeling hesitates to say.


    Although Murong City hated the early summer of Qin Dynasty, it never thought of taking people''s lives. After hearing her words, she was shocked.


    On the other hand, with this recording, Qin chuxia can defeat them. She takes her mobile phone and gets into the car.


    However, before she could use the recording in her hand, she had been poisoned.


    Murong city thought of a more ruthless way.


    Early summer of Qin Dynasty, Xiao Jinghuan, you are finished!


    ����


    Qin chuxia fasten the seat belt, just set the navigation home, the mobile phone ring suddenly rang up.


    He looked down and saw that he was a member of the crew. He had a good attitude towards her on weekdays.


    "Well, it''s me. Where to? OK, I see. I''ll come now... "


    Qin chuxia didn''t realize that the other party had been bribed by Murong city. She was waiting for her to be surrounded by reporters, spurned by the world, and even disgusted by Xiao Jinghuan!


    ����


    When Qin chuxia woke up again, Lin Feng fell asleep beside her.


    Before I could speak, I saw a lot of reporters coming into the door. They just snapped at them.


    Xiao Jinghuan, who got the news, arrived at the scene.


    When he saw Qin chuxia in a mess, his brain exploded. Whether it''s true or not, she can''t accept it.


    Seeing Xiao Jinghuan, Qin chuxia grabbed his wrist: "Jinghuan, believe me, I didn''t do it. I didn''t use seduction to cheat anything."People all over the world can not believe her, only Xiao Jinghuan can not.


    Xiao Jinghuan didn''t know what to do.


    "Xiao Shao, this happened to your fiancee just after you successfully proposed. What do you think?"


    "Does your fiancee have a chance to get paid with her body?"


    "Can you accept this scene? Do you believe it? "


    The reporters swarmed up and asked more and more sharp questions. Xiao Jinghuan grabs Qin chuxia''s wrist and takes her to the car.


    Qin chuxia looks at Xiao Jinghuan tearfully. He holds the hand of the steering wheel and is obviously shaking. She knew he was angry.


    The car was racing all the way until it reached the door.


    Qin chuxia first explained: "Jinghuan, you have to believe me, I really didn''t do it."


    After waking up, it became like this. Qin chuxia now reflected that it was calculated.


    Qin chuxia just didn''t expect that even that girl would calculate herself.


    "Even if I believe you, will people believe you? You have to know that you are a public figure now. You should pay attention to your image in front of the public and consider everything. Why can''t you listen to it? " Xiao Jinghuan slapped the steering wheel angrily.


    Those damned guys!


    Xiao Jinghuan also knows that Qin chuxia was calculated. He just can''t swallow this tone in his heart.


    The headline of tomorrow''s newspaper will definitely be this news, which will have a great impact on the early summer of Qin Dynasty.


    Qin chuxia said: "I will definitely wash white before tomorrow."


    Not for herself, but for those who love her.


    Qin chuxia now has many fans who really like her. She can''t let her fans down!

 Chapter 1730

    Qin chuxia opened the door of the co pilot''s seat, sorted out his mood and went on.


    Xiao Jinghuan knew what she was going to do and didn''t stop Qin chuxia.


    She turned on the surveillance video and soon found the two figures.


    "Early summer." Behind him came director Lin Feng''s voice: "I''m sorry, it''s all my negligence."


    He didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Looking at Lin Feng''s bad luck, Qin chuxia said, "director Lin, I know it''s none of your business. We''ve been calculated. I just want to find out the matter now. I hope you can cooperate with me. "


    Some things still need to be done ruthlessly. Qin chuxia didn''t expect that they would do so. It was too dark.


    Mrs. Xiao called: "early summer, you go home, I have something to tell you." Tone is very cold, Qin chuxia also know what it is for!


    I don''t know what happened to Xiao Jinghuan. Qin chuxia is going to go back first.


    Mr. Xiao asked seriously: "what''s the matter? Not long after the proposal, this kind of thing happened. What does it look like when it comes out? "


    They are all dignified people. For the sake of the family, Mr. Xiao has to think about his future daughter-in-law.


    "Master, madam, young master, Miss Xia is back." The housekeeper looks at Qin chuxia''s report.


    Everyone''s eyes are cast on Qin chuxia.


    In front of the elders, Qin chuxia did not sit down, but stood beside Xiao Jinghuan and looked at several people timidly.


    "Forget it. Go back to your room and deal with it yourself."


    With these words, the old couple got up and went upstairs to their bedroom.


    "I''ve collected the evidence that the two of them framed me. Jing Huan, if you believe me, I''ll invite some journalists to come over tomorrow."


    Tomorrow is her time to wash white, at the same time also let Murong city face family bankruptcy, but also let Xia Lanqing, also get her due retribution.


    With a deep face, Xiao Jinghuan turned and sat down on the sofa without saying a word.


    He would have comforted himself before


    Xiao Jinghuan calmly let the early Qin Xia feel afraid.


    ����


    The sleeping housekeeper was woken up by a mobile phone ring. When he saw that the caller ID was Qin chuxia, the whole person came to the spirit.


    Looking up at the clock, it was almost two o''clock. How could she call at this time?


    On the other end of the line, Qin chuxia said with an apologetic tone: "I''m really sorry, uncle housekeeper, for waking you up so late. I''d like to buy you a cup of coffee


    I''m afraid there''s something wrong with drinking coffee in the middle of the night. The housekeeper doesn''t dare to slack off, so he gets up to get dressed and get ready to go out.


    When I came to the cafe, there was no one here. Qin chuxia chose a corner and sat there, looking out of the window with red eyes.


    What happened today was unexpected to Qin at the beginning of early Xia, and what made her chill most was Xiao Jinghuan''s attitude.


    Although he believed that he had been framed, he didn''t stand up for her and solve her trouble as before.


    In fact, from a different perspective, this incident also dealt a great blow to Xiao Jinghuan.


    He believed in the early summer of Qin Dynasty, but there was no way to make others believe in it.


    He sat on the sofa. Although he didn''t say anything, his mind was running at a high speed, thinking about what to do to whiten the early summer of Qin Dynasty.


    Mrs. Xiao sits next to her son. When she sees that Xiao Jinghuan is worried, she is worried about him.


    I''ve never seen him like this before. It seems that this early summer of Qin Dynasty is really good. Her every move can affect her son''s heart. He can find his own home, and Mrs. Xiao is very happy.


    It''s just that the child''s temper is not changing.


    Mrs. Xiao put her mobile phone in Xiao Jinghuan''s hand: "call Qin chuxia."


    It''s better to contact Qin chuxia instead of waiting here. She really can''t bear to see her son go on like this. Xiao Jinghuan put his cell phone on the desk and didn''t plan to make the call.


    "You don''t call, and you worry here." Mrs. Xiao shook her head speechless.


    When the child met with such a thing, it was just like this. Mrs. Xiao really saw it in her eyes and was anxious in her heart.


    That Qin chuxia''s phone can''t get through. They both have the same character and refuse to bow. Xiao Jinghuan stares at her mobile phone without saying a word. Mrs. Xiao can only go back to her room first.


    When the housekeeper arrived, it was already 3:30 in the morning. He started from home and felt that it would take at least half an hour. Qin chuxia also waited patiently for him.


    Qin chuxia first showed the purpose of looking for the housekeeper this time. She also told the housekeeper what happened, hoping that he could help her.


    The housekeeper said, "isn''t Miss Xia going to tell the young master?"


    Is it too dangerous for her to do it alone?On hearing Xiao Jinghuan, Qin chuxia''s face changed. The housekeeper knew that he had said something wrong, so he didn''t ask any more.


    When Qin returned home in early summer, Xiao Jinghuan was not in the room. She did not dare to call Xiao Jinghuan for fear that he would say something indifferent.


    After a night''s investigation, Xiao Jinghuan also slept directly in the president''s office. This is the first time that he had Qin chuxia. After that, he slept outside.


    ����


    At noon the next day.


    Xiao''s backyard has been full of reporters, and the housekeeper has invited all the major media according to Qin chuxia''s instructions, all of them are well-known media reporters with high reputation.


    Today, she is probably the only one to face so many people. Qin chuxia is still very nervous. She always looks at the door, hoping to see Xiao Jinghuan''s car.


    Unfortunately, to the housekeeper to remind, Qin early summer did not see Xiao Jinghuan.


    After sorting out the mood, Qin chuxia came on stage and opened the screen. Everyone''s eyes were on it. The picture shows a woman wearing sunglasses carrying Qin chuxia to the co pilot''s seat, and then a terrible scene happened. Fortunately, they didn''t do anything. Xiao Jinghuan just saw this scene when he arrived.


    After clicking the mouse, Qin chuxia said: "I think everyone has seen that I was drugged. I am innocent. Here I also want to apologize to my favorite Jing Huan. I''m sorry. And nothing happened between us


    Xiao Jinghuan had to be moved. He held Qin chuxia tightly in his arms and shouldn''t let her face these things alone.


    Tears fall on Xiao Jinghuan''s shoulder, Qin chuxia''s heart can finally fall, she is really afraid from the heart.


    "I still have some evidence to show you."


    When Xiao Jinghuan said this, he directly plugged the U disk into the host computer.

 Chapter 1731

    When the U disk was inserted into the host computer, Qin''s face appeared on the display screen, and the whole audience was quiet.


    This is the scene before Qin''s early summer when he was slandered and stole a check, which was also successfully cleared.


    It''s all evidence they left behind.


    Reporters have also recorded these images.


    By this time, the matter was finally settled. They planned to go to Murong''s house.


    Murong city has also seen the news in a reporter''s live broadcast, and is ready to take Xia Lanqing to flee abroad to avoid the limelight.


    A group of crazy reporters swarmed into Murong''s house: "Mr. Murong, have you seen the news on TV? What''s your opinion about your fiancee framing Miss Qin chuxia? "


    "I''m sorry, everyone. It''s not convenient for our young master to be interviewed now. Please come back." The Murong housekeeper came up to stop it.


    At a glance, Murong city saw Xiao Jinghuan''s proud eyes, and he hated them. It was not easy to get rid of the reporters, and Murong City sat on the sofa.


    Xia LAN says anxiously: "A Cheng, how do you see this matter to do?"


    It happened so suddenly that neither of them expected it.


    What''s more, Qin chuxia, who had always been silent, would have a Jedi counterattack, which caught them unprepared and didn''t know what to do.


    Murong City stood up: "I invited my father back. When he arrived, I''ll think of a way."


    Now Murong city doesn''t know what to do. When the master of Murong family arrived, it was already dusk. The master asked Murong city to do something for him.


    He is in full charge of the matter.


    Xiao Jinghuan also received a phone call at this time: "young master, they have started to take action. What should we do next? Do you want to call the police? "


    Sure enough, as he thought, Mr. Murong has been making money in this way all these years, so it''s much easier to do.


    "You don''t need to call the police, you just need to shoot the scene of their transaction. Remember to put away the U disk." Xiao Jinghuan orders coldly.


    He has been waiting for this day for a long time.


    The Murong family''s good days are coming to an end, and it''s time for things to come to an end. Holding a landline in his hand, the phone rang. As the president, he was very busy.


    Seeing that the caller ID was her mother, Xiao answered: "Mom, what can I do for you?"


    My mother''s gentle voice came from my ear: "son, remember to come back early after work. Don''t go to social parties any more. Our two elders have something to discuss with you two."


    Usually, her mother would not call at this point, and Xiao Jinghuan agreed. I don''t know what they''re going to say.


    ����


    A few hours ago, when Xiao Jinghuan was busy in the company, Qin chuxia just came to the gate of the theater. Unfortunately, he met the director Lin Feng, who was the victim.


    "How are you?" Lin Feng looked at her with concern.


    Qin chuxia has become their pillar now. Lin Feng doesn''t want anything to happen to his actors.


    Qin chuxia nodded: "I''m fine, director Lin, you don''t have to worry, this matter has no influence on you?"


    They are already married. Qin chuxia is really worried that his wife will make trouble with Lin Feng because of this. Then she is really in trouble.


    Speaking of this, Lin Feng said with a smile: "my wife believes me very much. Don''t worry, it will be OK."


    He also thought that his wife would be angry because of this, but he didn''t expect that she was really a good understanding girl. Lin Feng was also very happy that he didn''t see the wrong person.


    In this theater, all the people who need to clean up have been asked to leave, so they can film in peace.


    Since playing the heroine, Qin chuxia''s performance has exceeded the imagination of ordinary people. Her acting skills can be described as exquisite. Although she is very tired, she still wants to finish her work well.


    Although her acting has been very good, but after this period of psychological training, her acting is further than before.


    Thanks to her, the other actors in the crew also played a super long level, and the shooting progress was amazing.


    Qin chuxia is such an actress. She seems to have a positive aura. As long as she is the leader, everyone''s enthusiasm will be stronger and stronger.


    So the crew, who thought they would be busy for more than ten hours, finished in only one afternoon!


    ����


    After finishing the work on hand, Xiao Jinghuan plans to go home on time.


    Today, he promised his mother to go home early for dinner. Xiao Jinghuan had already called Qin chuxia when she was in the car, and she was on her way home.


    The couple met at the door of their home and walked in hand in hand, sitting on the sofa opposite the two old people. They are holding a yellow calendar in their hands. Xiao Jinghuan and Qin chuxia look at each other, and their eyes are full of doubts.Xiao explained with a smile: "today I asked you two to come here, mainly to discuss your engagement."


    Engaged?


    Hearing these two words, Qin chuxia''s face turned red. She really didn''t want to be Xiao Jinghuan''s woman so early.


    Mrs. Xiao also said: "I think you have already dealt with it. Now my biggest wish is to see you two engaged. You decide who you want to invite. The rest will be left to the housekeeper. The day has been fixed. Next Wednesday


    Next Wednesday? Qin chuxia took a look at the time in his mobile phone. It''s Tuesday today, and there are only a few days left. Is it time to prepare?


    Back in the room, Xiao Jinghuan saw Qin chuxia lying at the window, a thoughtful look.


    "What do you think?" Xiao Jinghuan hugged her from behind Qin chuxia and put his head on her shoulder.


    The two enjoyed the night scenery outside, and everything around the villa was pleasant to the eye.


    Qin chuxia said: "I feel that what happened recently is like a movie scene by scene."


    Fortunately, she has the ability to bear the pressure, otherwise she would have been unable to bear it.


    Xiao Jinghuan also looked at her with a sad face: "things have passed, you don''t want to think about it any more, engagement, you leave it to me to deal with."


    Qin chuxia nodded. Now she can only give these things to Xiao Jinghuan. She can only work hard for him.


    Now her career is at its peak, and Qin chuxia doesn''t want to be distracted too much.


    ����


    The scene.


    Stepping on the graceful step, Qin chuxia sat down in the middle and beat the table with his hands rhythmically.


    "I''m so brave that I dare to eavesdrop on the princess." In the early Qin Dynasty, although Xia only spoke his lines, his facial expression was very angry, which fully showed the emotion and mood of the people in the play.

 Chapter 1732

    Lin Feng grasped this lens accurately and photographed it: "good, very good!"


    Today''s filming is very successful. Qin chuxia is the key. Fortunately, she has been successful in one time recently.


    "The filming is going well these days."


    "Didn''t it all delay the blessing of Qin chuxia''s elder sister? She''s the key


    "Sister Qin''s acting skills are getting better and better."


    Qin chuxia, who just came in, heard several colleagues talking about themselves there. They recognized themselves very much, which made Qin chuxia very happy.


    It seems that we have to continue to refuel. We can''t live up to their trust.


    ����


    Secretary Hong saw that Xiao Jinghuan was always smiling, which made him seem that the president of his family was getting closer and closer. He also had to make everyone guess that the president''s good thing was coming.


    In his spare time, Xiao Jinghuan is also going to have dinner with Qin chuxia. They can also discuss who to invite.


    With Xiao Jinghuan''s invitation, Qin chuxia left his colleagues behind and went out on a date.


    They met at the door and gave a big hug, as if they hadn''t seen each other for a day.


    It took me a long time to get in. Xiao Jinghuan opened the stool for Qin chuxia, and he also sat beside her.


    The waiter brought two cups of coffee.


    Xiao Jinghuan handed the invitation card to Qin chuxia: "if you want to invite anyone, just write it yourself. By the way, this is the pen. Here you are."


    When I handed Qin chuxia a pen, I found that she was looking at herself.


    Looking at this girl a pair of trance appearance, Xiao Jinghuan funny said: "so looking at me for what?"


    It''s not like I haven''t seen it.


    "I just didn''t expect that I would be your woman so soon. I''m afraid to be Mrs. Xiao." Qin chuxia said truthfully.


    When she became the young lady of the Xiao family, she knew exactly what she needed to face in the early summer of Qin Dynasty.


    She had to panic when she thought of playing so many roles in the future.


    Holding Qin chuxia''s hand, Xiao Jinghuan said, "believe in yourself, you can."


    In the face of so many media, she is not afraid, is not officially into his family? What''s so scary about that?


    Besides, his parents are not the kind of people who are difficult to get married. The two old people also like Qin chuxia very much, so they urge them to get engaged.


    After listening to Xiao Jinghuan''s encouragement, Qin chuxia said: "every time I am afraid, you will appear beside me. It''s good."


    That day, I thought that he really would not come.


    In fact, Qin chuxia was very afraid, she also tried her best to endure.


    Unfortunately, the waiter came in to serve at this time.


    Looking at them affectionately looking at each other, several waiters don''t know whether they should go in or not.


    A girl in black came forward boldly and said, "excuse me, sir and miss. This is your dish."


    Hearing their voices, they let go of their hands.


    They are hungry for a long time. Xiao Jinghuan takes good care of Qin chuxia and brings her food. The waiter who comes in to deliver the food is very envious.


    One of the waitresses recognized Qin chuxia: "Miss Xia, I like you so much. Could you please sign your name?"


    It''s rare to see such a big figure. With the signature of Mrs. Xiao Shao, she can make a lot of money.


    Qin chuxia never refused other people''s legitimate request, let alone just sign a name so simple, she was very enthusiastic to agree down.


    More and more fans gathered. I''m afraid that Qin chuxia and Xiao Jinghuan''s meal is not safe.


    They finally escaped from the restaurant. Qin chuxia said breathlessly, "Jinghuan, I think it''s safe at home."


    I didn''t expect that her reputation was so big now. Qin chuxia didn''t even realize it.


    "Yes, we''d better go home to eat. We''ll discuss it with our parents." Xiao Jinghuan said and started the car.


    Qin chuxia''s mobile phone rings in her pocket. It''s her future mother-in-law. "Hello, auntie, we are going to the door."


    Qin early summer soft voice whispers of say.


    In front of the elders, she is always so humble and polite.


    At the other end of the line, Mrs. Xiao said with a smile: "it happens that there are guests at home. You can get to know each other when you come back."


    Guests?


    How can there be guests at home at this time? Qin early summer should and a, directly hang up the phone.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as they got home, they saw Mr. Murong. Xiao Jinghuan frowned.


    Seeing Xiao Jinghuan, the Murong Master said, "Xiao Shao, long time no see. I didn''t expect you to have a fiancee so soon. Then you should concentrate on her and don''t want to deal with others."


    The old man is here today to fight against injustice for his son.In the eyes of the old man, the son is the best.


    Xiao Jinghuan said: "you''ll soon know why I''m doing this. Before that, enjoy the rest of your life. Housekeeper, open the door and drive the dog!"


    There''s nothing to say to this kind of person. His parents are too soft hearted to do this. Xiao Jinghuan is not.


    Murong master where met this kind of treatment, angry was driven out of the door.


    ����


    The quiet time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, the engagement ceremony arrived. Xiao Jinghuan and Qin chuxia got busy early in the morning. They made up their makeup, received their guests, and the Xiao family was very busy.


    Qin chuxia, who is staying in the room, has a very nervous feeling. Today, many of her colleagues come here, and naturally Lin Feng is indispensable.


    When you mention director Lin, you will inevitably think of the previous incident. Will there be a reporter who will bring it up again?


    At the thought of this, the early summer of Qin was about to lose his breath.


    Looking at the future daughter-in-law, Mrs. Xiao said with a smile: "don''t be afraid in early summer of Qin Dynasty. Today we are all our own people. You don''t have to worry."


    So comfort Qin early summer, she did not forget to command the side of the makeup artist: "come, make up for the young lady."


    There are so many guests downstairs that I can''t let my son serve them alone. The two old people of the Xiao family also went to help.


    Finally, Qin chuxia is helped down by Xiaolin. She is wearing a red dress with a pair of high heels, which makes her look very feminine.


    In front of Qin chuxia, Mr. Xiao Jinghuan held out his hand and helped her up. They looked at each other affectionately, as if they were the only two in the world.


    Under the leadership of Xiao Jinghuan, Qin chuxia dances as if he had become a flower fairy with infinite charm.


    The guests stood around the hall, watching them dance in different moods, whispering about the golden couple.


    Some are envious, some praise, of course, some people are extremely

 Chapter 1733

    When Mrs. Xiao saw that her son finally had a home, tears of joy also fell down.


    No matter how long she will stay abroad, she can rest assured that her son has a fiancee who loves him so much. What else can she worry about?


    Xiao Jinghuan couldn''t help exclaiming: "madam, you are so beautiful."


    Originally, the figure was very good. With such a dress, everyone''s eyes were on Qin chuxia. Xiao Jinghuan was still a little concerned.


    Xiao Jinghuan naturally doesn''t like that his women are favored by so many men. Qin chuxia lowered his head and laughed shyly. He can say sweet words.


    "Ma''am, let''s get out of here and enjoy the world of two." Xiao Jinghuan really didn''t like the excitement.


    Such an important occasion, of course, is to spend alone with her, Xiao Jinghuan with Qin chuxia came to the back garden, two people nestle together, looking at the night outside.


    The living room is still full of guests, and the two old people of the Xiao family are also very kind to help them greet the guests.


    Two people exchanged rings in the moonlight, without anyone''s witness, heaven and earth became their biggest witness.


    The engagement ceremony ended successfully, and it was time to encircle the Murong family.


    The people under Xiao Jinghuan''s hands have been staring at them for too long. This war of annihilation must be a one-time success. The good life of the Murong family should have come to an end long ago.


    Had it not been for Xiao Jinghuan''s busy engagement recently, they would have started to take action.


    Murong city has always felt that fear, as if something would happen.


    After a look at the company''s tax revenue, Murong city plans to embezzle a little. Just at this time, a camera behind him catches this shot.


    Xiao Jinghuan has also received this video, the corner of his mouth has drawn an evil arc, it''s time. Xiao Jinghuan rushed out of the office and was ready to go in the direction of their company.


    Just walked to Murong group downstairs, saw a police car, Xiao Jinghuan frowned!


    Why are they here?


    The other party also saw Xiao Jinghuan and said, "Hello, Xiao Shao."


    "How did you get the news?" Xiao Jinghuan said.


    He did it in secret and told his staff not to let it out.


    The other side said: "we''ve been staring at Murong group for a long time. Recently, we got a report from the employees of Murong group that the general manager Murong City evaded taxes. We''re going to investigate."


    Murong City, Murong City, I didn''t expect you to fall into my own hands. Xiao Jinghuan watched them go in and stood at the door to watch the play. It''s good that they don''t have to go out in person.


    Murong city is planning to go out, too a saw the police, he did not intend to escape, the other side also explained his intention, directly took him.


    Seeing this scene, the employees quickly spread the news. Xia Lanqing also got the news and came to the study to find her father-in-law.


    Xia Lan said anxiously: "Dad, no, Acheng, he was brought into the police station."


    What? How did my son get into the police station?


    Was it discovered?


    When Murong master hesitated, the housekeeper came in from the outside: "master, several policemen came downstairs and said they wanted to see you."


    You found your home so soon? It seems that he is doomed. With the help of Xia Lanqing and the housekeeper, Murong walks to the living room.


    The police are not polite, directly to the point: "Mr. Murong, we have got some information about your tax evasion. I hope you can come with us to the Bureau for investigation."


    I didn''t expect that their actions were so fast. His son was always careful when doing things. How was he found out?


    Damn it! It must be Xiao Jinghuan in the middle again!


    No one but him!


    "Dad, are they true? Are you tax dodging Xia Lanqing asked.


    Isn''t Murong group their own?


    How can tax evasion happen? Why are they so confused? I''ve ruined my future. How can she live alone?


    In the face of his daughter-in-law, the old man is also a face of guilt: "Xia Lan Qing, it''s all our son''s failure to live up to you. Find a good family and marry yourself."


    If he had known that today would come, he should not have allowed his son to have a girlfriend. In the end, he would have implicated other girls.


    Xia Lanqing listens to her father-in-law''s words and tears flow continuously. She never thought that their family would be like this.


    Looking at her father-in-law being taken away, Xia Lanqing also fell into a deep meditation. She fired all the servants at home and went back to the room by herself.


    Shaking hands, took out the mobile phone from her pocket, she dialed Qin chuxia''s phone.


    Qin chuxia said, "I know something happened to your fiance''s family. I don''t want to do anything to you. You can find a place to live well by yourself."One last chance.


    "At the beginning of Qin Dynasty, I was moved by what you said, but I have no confidence to live any longer. After this time, I understand that I not only lost my love, but also lost my most cherished friendship." Summer blue feeling chokes to say.


    At the other end of the phone, Qin chuxia did not continue to talk, but listened quietly. I hope this time she really repented.


    When a prodigal son returns, he will not change his money.


    Xia Lanqing continued: "I owe you, this life is not, I hope there is an afterlife, afterlife I will be good to you."


    Only the sound of Dudu was left on the phone, and Qin chuxia didn''t rush to find her in Murong''s house.


    Maybe this is also a way to let Xia Lanqing get rid of it.


    In the evening, Xia received a message from the police that Xia Lanqing cut his wrist and committed suicide at his home in Murong city.


    When he was found, he was stiff and died for a long time.


    Qin chuxia, who put down her mobile phone, came to the back garden. Xiao Jinghuan held her hand: "Qin chuxia, you and me, no matter what happens, I will be with you."


    Everyone in the world will leave her, but Xiao Jinghuan will not.


    "Really? Jinghuan, will you really be by my side all the time? " Qin chuxia asked expectantly.


    Xiao Jinghuan didn''t answer Qin chuxia''s question, but hugged her tightly. She kept saying, of course, silly girl.


    Jinghuan, thank you. Thank you very much!


    Although Xiao Jinghuan didn''t say it, Qin chuxia knew what he was thinking.


    Must be: life and death, and Zicheng said. hold your hand and grow old together with you.


    She is so confident in the early summer of Qin Dynasty, because she believes in Xiao Jinghuan!

 Chapter 1734

    Wedding hall.


    Xiao Jinghuan holds Qin chuxia''s hand and looks at the little things they get along with on the screen with tears in her eyes. She didn''t expect that he would leave these photos and make them into electronic films to show her on the wedding day.


    Qin chuxia was so moved that Xiao Jinghuan held her tightly in his arms and said with a smile, "fool, you are crying on such a good day. Isn''t it too shameful?"


    Qin chuxia gently beat his chest and said happily, "it''s not all your fault."


    "This gentleman, whether this beautiful lady is ugly, poor or ill in the future, are you willing to stay with her forever?"


    Xiao Jinghuan said excitedly: "I do!"


    The priest looked at Qin chuxia and said, "this beautiful lady, no matter..."


    "I will!" Before the priest finished, Qin chuxia answered, and all the guests under the stage covered their mouths and chuckled.


    Early Qin Dynasty blushed with shame.


    "At this sacred moment, I announce that these two new couples can be united and you can exchange rings."


    Two flower boys bring the ring over, and Xiao Jinghuan puts a delicate ring into her slender finger.


    Early Qin Xia covered his mouth and left tears, tears of happiness.


    In the MC''s reminder, Qin chuxia also took the ring and brought it to Xiao Jinghuan.


    This time, the present guests once again issued a kind laugh.


    Hearing everyone''s laughter, Qin chuxia''s red face became more moist.


    "Now, our handsome bridegroom can kiss the bride!"


    Before the master''s words came down, Xiao Jinghuan kissed his forehead. Qin chuxia bowed his head obediently. She could feel his shaking. She knew that he had been waiting for this day for a long time, and now they are finally blossoming and bearing fruit.


    After the wedding, the bride and groom were sent to the happy bridal chamber by their relatives.


    At this time, qianyurou knows that it''s time to leave. I wish there are lovers in the world and they will get married!


    ����


    When qianyurou wakes up, she turns her eyes like a reflex to check the time.


    One in the morning.


    She didn''t remember when she fell asleep, or how long it took her just that dream.


    But she knew the difference between her dream and the past. She seemed to feel that she could control the consciousness of the dreamer.


    After drinking two mouthfuls of warm water, she went back to bed with her eyes on the wall, looking forward to her dream again.


    ����


    Chen Xiaoqi opened her eyes in a daze, and what came into her eyes was a vast expanse of white. She tried to open her eyes, but found that her head was as painful as the explosion. Where am I? Why are you so tired? A series of questions spread in her mind.


    Frowned, she was confused, and then opened her eyes again. She already felt that her skin was in close contact with the sheets. Was she sleeping in bed naked now?


    She turned her eyes for a moment, and immediately exclaimed. There was a man''s body lying next to her, naked


    Hearing Chen Xiaoqi''s scream, the man next to him moved his body, calmly opened his eyes and looked at his watch.


    Then he glanced at Chen Xiaoqi with oblique eyes. The corner of his mouth raised slightly. Although he was handsome, he had a trace of irony.


    Chen Xiaoqi saw a man lying naked in front of her She couldn''t help looking at her body. She felt as if the world was going to collapse. What is it.


    She looked at the messy clothes on the ground and tried to remember which brain was wrong before such a thing happened. How could it happen?


    Before she could react, the man''s phone in front of her suddenly rang. After a few phone calls, the man stood up as if nothing had happened.


    Then she changed her clothes in front of her.


    When Chen Xiaoqi was about to say something, she saw a pile of money in front of her. It looked like thousands of dollars. Then she heard a loud sound of closing the door. All Chen Xiaoqi saw was a closed door.


    What''s the meaning of this money, being treated as a lady?


    Chen Xiaoqi''s first reaction was that she wanted to catch up with the man and slap him hard, then No, then, as soon as she got up, she saw that she was naked. How could she chase out like this?


    Now she is not only at a loss, but also at a loss. She has to find out what''s going on and why she is standing here like a headless fly. Obviously, she has been eaten by others and is still eaten as a young lady.


    After grabbing her hair hard and making a mess of herself, she saw a cell phone lying innocently beside her.


    As if she saw a straw, she immediately picked up her mobile phone, watched, and then entered her fingerprints. Sure enough, the mobile phone slammed on.She took the mobile phone to brush it carefully, and then powerlessly put it in front of her. It seemed that everything was in her mind. Yesterday, she went to ou hengran''s home happily, and she wanted to give him a surprise.


    But I don''t want to happen to meet ou hengran and a woman in a bath towel in the room. At that time, I didn''t think about anything, so I felt a lot of bitterness in my stomach.


    So I went to the bar, and I got drunk, and it''s like this


    Sure enough, it''s drunk


    Wine is not a good thing. She said nothing to herself, then sighed helplessly, and had to go home dejected, but the aftereffect of the wine still made her confused.


    As soon as she entered the house, she looked up and saw an ugly face in front of her. It was her stepmother, the current hostess of the family.


    As the saying goes, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. Chen Xiaoqi just wanted to squeeze out a smile, but she didn''t expect that her stepmother came up directly and slapped her. The empty house was awakened by the applause.


    Chen Xiaoqi covered her face. The hot pain just showed her stepmother''s attitude towards her.


    Without waiting for her to speak, the stepmother first came to a pre emptive mode, and directly started the forced questioning mode:


    "I asked you, not to let you be optimistic about the surname ou, I told you that people like you, it''s a blessing you''ve cultivated for several generations, but I didn''t expect you to be so disheartened..."


    Although Chen Xiaoqi stands in front of her stepmother, she is not a bully. She always wants to use herself as a tool to make money. If she is really with Ou hengran, who will get the benefits?


    You don''t have to think about it.


    Why?

 Chapter 1735

    Looking at the excitement on her stepmother''s face, she didn''t mean to stop at all. Chen Xiaoqi directly bypassed her stepmother and went upstairs to her room.


    There are some grievances in her heart. In the process of communicating with Ou hengran, it''s not her fault. Why is it all her fault?


    "AI What''s your attitude? I haven''t finished yet. " Seeing that Chen Xiaoqi didn''t pay attention to herself, her stepmother was very angry, so she began to scold.


    As she walked, Chen Xiaoqi thought that if there was any lightness skill, her stepmother would take the sword and give herself a secret arrow. Seeing her stepmother''s crazy appearance, she felt a little happy.


    Chen Xiaoqi went to her room and sat on the bed. She felt that her face was still hot, so she would not leave some traces. She thought about it.


    Then she went to the mirror. Chen Xiaoqi pulled her clothes and took a look at her hair. She turned around and picked up her mobile phone and slid: "Wenwen, come out shopping later and call shangzijing by the way."


    Chen Xiaoqi took a look at her clothes and smelled them. Then she went to her wardrobe and turned it over.


    But still can''t find the clothes they want, finally had to take out a white skirt, and then ran to the bathroom to clean up.


    When Chen Xiaoqi appeared again, she was already in the shopping mall. Her white skirt scattered all her hair, which made her look more feminine. Her handbag was a bit expensive. Her pendant earrings also improved her temperament.


    Chen Xiaoqi looked at the time, from the appointment time has passed several minutes, how did not see Wen Wen they come, she seems a little impatient.


    As soon as she wanted to turn around, she saw Wen Wen and Zijing standing behind her, looking at her as if they were looking at something. She was a little hairy, so she stepped back: "what? I''ve got holes in my clothes? "


    Wen Wen GUI smiles. Then he looks at Zijing and makes a tut tut voice: "I can''t see it. You look good in Xiaojing''s dress..."


    Chen Xiaoqi looks at her clothes and thinks how she used to wear them. It''s a waste of her figure and face. Wenwen and Zijing always think that Chen Xiaoqi is different today.


    But after strict confirmation, the woman in front of her is Chen Xiaoqi''s skin.


    In this way, we can only sigh that Chen Xiaoqi may have hit her head at some time, and then it''s just like this.


    "Do you want to be my Valet when you walk behind like that?"


    Chen Xiaoqi has always felt that there are two people behind him, who are not used to it.


    So he stopped and waited for Wen Wen and Zijing to be in the same row with him before he started his own step again.


    Chen Xiaoqi went into a luxury store. When she first came to the door, Chen Xiaoqi stopped for a moment. She seldom came to this place before.


    A strange feeling came to her. She took a deep breath and went straight to the store.


    Wen Wen and Zijing take a look at the shop and immediately follow Chen Xiaoqi into it. Although they all know that Chen Xiaoqi is the eldest daughter of the Chen family and the strength of the Chen family, they also know Chen Xiaoqi''s status in the family and her stepmother who is like a witch


    Chen Xiaoqi walked around, then pointed and said, "I want to try this And this one. "


    The waiter seemed to see the hope and immediately went forward with enthusiasm.


    "What do you think?" Chen Xiaoqi changed a lot of clothes in front of Wen Wen and Zijing. Wen Wen fainted a little. After Chen Xiaoqi finally changed the original clothes, the clothes in front of her were already comparable to the hills.


    At this point, she finally said forthrightly to the waiter, "let me wrap all these." Chen Xiaoqi looked back at her friend''s surprised eyes and said with a smile, "I just want to change my taste."


    Chen Xiaoqi went from the clothing store to the cosmetics store. All of a sudden, she had more and more things on hand. Although she had two friends, she couldn''t bear to eat any more.


    Wen Wen saw that Chen Xiaoqi didn''t stop. He couldn''t help but worry: "Xiaoqi, I don''t have a third hand to take things."


    Chen Xiaoqi took a look, and then found that the two friends'' hands were all their own things, and it seemed that there was no way to load them any more, so she gave up.


    In the high-end coffee shop, there is soothing music. Chen Xiaoqi and two friends are sitting near the window: "please, this will be regarded as thank you."


    Chen Xiaoqi took a look at the things piled next to her. She was so tired that she bought them today: "AI Did you drive over? "


    All of the coffee that Wen Wen had just swallowed suddenly poured out: "I said Miss Chen, you won''t tell me that you bought so many things and then took a taxi to get out?"Zijing also looks at Chen Xiaoqi curiously. Looking at her rich hands and feet today, she thinks she has turned over.


    Chen Xiaoqi turns her eyes, remembering that she almost collapsed when she came to the garage with her car key this morning and saw her car.


    Why does a grand miss of the Chen family drive such a car? Don''t the people of the Chen family feel that they will disgrace the Chen family if they go out like this? So he said with a smile: "yes, I took a taxi. My car has been scrapped."


    "We''ve become valets and drivers today, but..." Zijing stopped for a moment, not knowing whether what she wanted to say should be said or not.


    With a puzzled look on her face, Zijing continued: "you seem to be a little different from before Is there any stimulation? "


    In fact, Wen Wen and Zijing have been feeling very strange and puzzled just now. A woman suddenly has an important change. The common reason is to think with her toes. We all know that it''s either love or friendship. But if friendship is hurt, Xiaoqi''s two friends are here, so only love is hurt.


    It''s terrible to think of emotional injury, depression, jumping from a building


    A series of TV drama plots appear in Zijing''s mind. Zijing suddenly stands up and puts her head in front of Chen Xiaoqi with a worried look: "Xiaoqi, no matter what happens, you must take care of yourself, you know?"

 Chapter 1736

    Chen Xiaoqi hasn''t reacted yet, so she is surrounded by Zijing''s words. Zijing doesn''t mistakenly think what she wants, does she?


    Before he could speak, Wen Wen continued to add: "yes, Xiaoqi, there is no barrier in the world that you can''t cross. You''ve survived so many years and so hard..."


    When Chen Xiaoqi heard that her two friends were trying to persuade a woman to commit suicide, she felt sad: "what do you think? I''m not good?"


    "Really?" They asked in unison.


    Chen Xiaoqi nodded her head with certainty and seriousness.


    "AI Have you chosen the clothes in two days? It''s said that it''s the world of the upper class. If you can catch a golden turtle in it, you won''t have to worry about it for the rest of your life. "


    Chen Xiaoqi this table just quiet down, behind that table began to make a high-profile voice.


    "That''s not true. You think, the wedding of Lu Weijin and Su zuliman must be the focus of media attention, the place where nobles appear. You don''t know that I specially ordered a dress from Paris..."


    Chen Xiaoqi didn''t hear the words behind. She just heard the name of Lu Weijin. She seemed to think of something. Chen Xiaoqi immediately took out her mobile phone and entered three words of Lu Weijin. It was him, the familiar and hateful name


    "What''s the matter with you?" Wen Wen sees that Chen Xiaoqi is already in deep trouble.


    "Nothing. It''s the engagement banquet of Lu and Su in two days?" Chen Xiaoqi felt uncomfortable at the thought of the man''s smiling face.


    "Yes, two days later in century new town, it''s a well-known thing." Zi Jing said in silence.


    Chen Xiaoqi nodded thoughtfully. Chen Jiadai''s power should have received the invitation. It must have been her vicious stepmother and her innocent sister who had been cheating all day.


    When Chen Xiaoqi came back home, there was no one at home. She raised her shopping twice before she lifted it upstairs. As soon as she sat down, she heard the sound of opening the door below.


    "Mom, are you ready for my dress? It''s almost time." It''s my "lovely" sister who makes the noise. I think the dress should be for Lu Weijin''s wedding


    "Speak up, your sister will hear you later..."


    Originally, Chen Xiaoqi was not interested. She didn''t expect that her stepmother would mention herself, so she moved to the door so that she could hear more clearly.


    When she heard that her mother put herself together with Chen Xiaoqi, she was a little unhappy: "Mom, so what if I heard it, it''s not a good occasion for everyone."


    Chen Xiaoxiao deliberately turned his face to Chen Xiaoqi''s room and said aloud.


    Chen Xiaoqi didn''t expect Chen Xiaoxiao to be so presumptuous, so she slammed the door and immediately made a loud noise, which really scared Chen Xiaoxiao''s mother and daughter below.


    It must have been an accident. Chen Xiaoxiao took a look, then continued to pretend that he didn''t care, sat on the sofa and began to eat fruit.


    Chen Xiaoqi went back to her dressing table and looked at herself in the mirror with a trace of fatigue in her eyes.


    It makes her look less energetic.


    This long hair


    She was staring at herself, and she was wandering.


    ����


    Lu Weijin''s wedding started as scheduled. Except at home, it was all about the wedding banquet. In these two days, the other two women in the family had no time to take care of themselves because of the wedding banquet, which was exactly what they wanted.


    After hearing that Chen Xiaoxiao and his stepmother had left the house, Chen Xiaoqi slowly came out of the room, dressed in a long skirt and landed on the ground, revealing her whole figure. She had a delicate face, curled up hair and a headdress.


    Chen Xiaoqi suddenly became embarrassed by the delicate bag in her hand. It''s impossible for her to walk out of Chen''s house dressed like this. She knocked her head.


    Then he went back to his room. In order to dress like this, he spent a lot of effort.


    Chen Xiaoqi took a silent look at herself in the mirror. She was very speechless. Why didn''t she think about how to get out and get to the engagement scene?


    After a while, she came out of the room with a big bag in her hand.


    As soon as Chen Xiaoqi came to the door, she was startled. Chen Xiaoqi looked back and saw the nanny standing by, looking at herself in doubt: "Miss, where are you going?"


    "Oh, Ma Li, I''ll go out for a while. You don''t have to prepare my lunch later." Chen Xiaoqi said while pointing out, and then walked out.


    As soon as Chen Xiaoqi arrived at the door, she took a deep breath. How can she walk at home like a thief?


    Who is the thief?


    Just want to go out to see two men wearing sunglasses suddenly stood in front of him, and his good height, in front of the two men is very petite."Who are you?" After confirming that it was her home, she looked curiously at the two men in front of her.


    Although the Chen family is a distinguished family, it is not as good as inviting such security guards.


    Besides, it''s good that the security guard is directly in the security booth. When can we move here?


    "Madame has told me that miss can''t go out today." When the security guard speaks, only his mouth moves.


    Chen Xiaoqi can tell!


    On the surface, Chen Xiaoxiao said that she was not afraid of her sister, but she was always under pressure in her actions for fear that she would steal the limelight from her once she was released!


    And such a bad idea must have come from the stepmother.


    "Madame?" Chen Xiaoqi''s brain turned for a moment, and then stood up straight at once.


    "Do you know what''s in it?" Chen Xiaoqi pointed to her bag and showed an arrogant expression.


    See two security do not say, Chen Xiaoqi immediately added: "these are my father to wait for the meeting information."


    Chen Xiaoqi took a look at her mobile phone and pretended to be in a hurry: "if these materials are not delivered on time, you can''t afford to pay for them all your life."


    The two security guards looked at each other. They didn''t believe each other. They looked at Chen Xiaoqi.


    Chen Xiaoqi immediately took out a file bag from her bag: "Chairman Chen asked me to send it to the company immediately. If you doubt it, you can go to the company with me to confirm it, but in case of any delay, I miss you..."


    Seeing what happened to Chen Xiaoqi, the two security guards quietly stepped back two steps.


    Chen Xiaoqi held her head high and looked proud. Without looking at them, she walked directly past them.


    As Miss Chen, she should have such prestige!

 Chapter 1737

    "Where are you going, miss?"


    "Century new town, master, please hurry up, in a hurry."


    Century new town is the center of the city. It can also be said that it is a landmark building. Standing in front of the building, Chen Xiaoqi looks up and sees a large poster of Lu weiqi and Suliman''s engagement at the door. The outside is full of wreaths, and people enter the venue one after another.


    Chen Xiaoqi took a look, then went to the side door, rushed to the bathroom, and then changed her dress. After examining herself in front of the mirror, Chen Xiaoqi decided to go to the meeting hall, and she pursed a smile at the corner of her mouth.


    "Miss, please show me your invitation card."


    Chen Xiaoqi stood at the door and slowly took out the invitation card from her small bag. In order not to let herself participate, Chen Xiaoxiao directly threw her invitation card into the garbage.


    In order to get this card, I also went to the garbage, but my kung fu is worthy of my heart. Finally, I let Chen Xiaoqi find it.


    Chen Xiaoqi''s eyes were suddenly attracted by the splendid engagement venue, with pink dress, love balloons on her head, guest seats at the bottom, and dazzling champagne on each one.


    The people in it, men and women, are all dressed formally. She holds her breath every step of the way, for fear that she will make any mistakes. She shows some fear and a little bit of coyness.


    She succeeded. She slowly attracted the eyes of some people, some were surprised, some envied.


    What she wants is this effect, amazing!


    But at this time, she has more important things to do.


    Thinking, Chen Xiaoqi looked at Chen Xiaoxiao''s place.


    Today, Chen Xiaoxiao wears a sky blue skirt, a bow around his waist, and a simple blue ocean series headdress. Her petite body looks more charming.


    As a miss of the Chen family, she and Chen Xiaoxiao are absolutely irreconcilable.


    Chen Xiaoxiao just saw a woman with a good figure come in and heard the amazing voice of the people. She also wanted to see what is sacred.


    But when she looked closer, she found that she was Chen Xiaoqi, who had been unimportant all the time. She was unwilling and resentful. She turned her eyes to her mother, who was also shocked.


    Chen Xiaoqi slowed down her pace, as if this is her own stage, and every step is her own performance. Under the witness of so many people, she must show the confident and sunny Chen Xiaoqi.


    "Miss." All of a sudden, a man came to her with two glasses of wine in his hand. She looked at the man with a smile and looked at him from beginning to end. She was less than 30 years old and could see that he was a rich second generation.


    There is nothing on the finger, which proves that he is still single. He is thin and has long fingers, which means he doesn''t like sports at ordinary times She took the man in front of her as a means to exercise her thinking, so as to activate her brain.


    "I wonder if it''s my honor to have a drink with you." The man handed the glass to Chen Xiaoqi with a slight smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Chen Xiaoqi gave a little smile, then took the wine cup handed by the man with a big face, laughed and drank it all: "of course Thank you


    When the man saw Chen Xiaoqi Hao, he clapped. Soon everyone was attracted by the applause. Chen Xiaoqi left the familiar figure in the crowd, ou hengran.


    Chen Xiaoqi couldn''t help looking at Ou hengran.


    In her impression, ou hengran has always been a restless person. Maybe the people in love have no reason. Otherwise, how could he fall in love with such scum at that time? I still feel regret when I think about it.


    When Chen Xiaoqi''s eyes were looking at Ou hengran, because she stayed a few seconds longer, she was just seen by ou hengran.


    Ou hengran has paid attention to Chen Xiaoqi as soon as Chen Xiaoqi came in. He has to admit that today''s Chen Xiaoqi is really amazing.


    Thinking that if she had been so beautiful, she would care more about her. What''s more, ou hengran was surprised that after that day, Chen Xiaoqi didn''t find herself.


    Ou hengran took a look at Chen Xiaoqi and saw that many boys were carrying wine glasses to Chen Xiaoqi''s direction. He had a strange feeling in his heart.


    Sour, is it jealous?


    How could you be jealous for her?


    ����


    Chen Xiaoqi just collided with Ou hengran''s eyes and immediately took them back. She thought that Ou hengran didn''t think he was still in love with him. She just wanted to see Ou Heng clearly.


    Unable to allow Chen Xiaoqi to think, another boy came to Chen Xiaoqi. She immediately restored her smile and listened to the boy''s self introduction.


    Then politely took the boy''s business card, the boy seems not very satisfied, looking at his hand empty glass, and looked at Chen Xiaoqi''s, so with a little pick T-shirt tone said: "Miss Chen, is not to give me face?"Chen Xiaoqi didn''t expect that the man in front of her was so tricky and wanted to finish such a large glass of wine. Although she was angry, she still showed a very lady look: "Mr. Zeng, I think if I finished every man''s wine, Xiaoqi would have been buried in the sea of wine. I don''t think Mr. Zeng would want to see me in a mess, would she?"


    Chen Xiaoqi euphemistically said that Mr. Zeng wanted to get angry, but he didn''t know how to get angry, so he had to turn back and walk away dejectedly.


    "Long time no see." Chen Xiaoqi sees ou hengran coming to him and just wants to avoid him. Unexpectedly, ou hengran suddenly stands in front of him.


    "Long time no see?" Chen Xiaoqi was stunned for a moment. The last time we met, we found that Ou hengran was cheating. Originally, we thought that Ou hengran would at least explain to us after that.


    Even if it''s about asking her out to eat or making a phone call, it''s not All these can prove that Ou hengran does not love himself at all, but treats himself as a plaything.


    Chen Xiaoqi took a look around, many people''s eyes are in their own body, and they can''t show a very different general appearance from him, so Chen Xiaoqi took a step forward, raised his glass to ou hengran and said: "long time no see."


    Ou hengran sees Chen Xiaoqi''s smile rising from the corner of his mouth. He feels strange in his heart. Chen Xiaoqi in his impression should not smile like this.


    But what''s different? When I look at this familiar face, I can''t say it again.


    Strange

 Chapter 1738

    "Miss Chen, long time no see." Suddenly a man stood in front of Chen Xiaoqi, completely did not put in front of her ou hengran in the eye.


    Chen Xiaoqi also wanted to get rid of Ou hengran at this time, so when she saw the man who completely ignored ou hengran walking towards her, it was as if she saw a life-saving straw, and immediately welcomed him: "long time no see."


    After all, Chen Xiaoqi is so beautiful and has a good family background. In the banquet tonight, it can be regarded as a beautiful flower: "I didn''t expect to see you here. Do you remember me?"


    Chen Xiaoqi left her eyes on the man''s face in front of her, with delicate facial features, delicate skin, rising standard and smiling corners.


    She searched the man carefully in her mind, but she almost searched all her memory, still didn''t remember that she knew this man. She gave a shy smile.


    The man looked disappointed, then said with a smile: "it''s OK, beauty don''t remember me is normal, but this time must remember."


    Chen Xiaoqi just wanted to say sorry, suddenly he was pulled aside by ou hengran who had been left out in the cold. Before Chen Xiaoqi could react, she felt her hand hurt: "Ou hengran, what do you want to do?"


    Ou hengran didn''t expect that the girl who used to be around him all the time suddenly became like this, and he always implied how Chen Xiaoqi could talk with every boy so hi.


    Seeing that Ou hengran is a little angry, Chen Xiaoqi is not surprised at all. He has already experienced ou hengran''s temper.


    In the past, she would not dare to say a word, but now she can not be so calm: "Mr. ou, please respect yourself."


    Ou hengran did not expect that Chen Xiaoqi would speak to himself in such a strange and disdainful tone: "you call me Mr. Ou? Are you still the Chen Xiaoqi I know? "


    Chen Xiaoqi didn''t want to see ou hengran. She didn''t expect that Ou hengran ran to her gun. She didn''t even have to think about pulling the trigger: "are you still the Ou hengran I know?"


    Chen Xiaoqi is forced to a corner by ou hengran. She wants to leave, but she doesn''t know how to leave. In the eyes of others, she is just being accosted by ou hengran.


    In such a public place, we are not willing to make trouble, and our opposite is Ou hengran, so Chen Xiaoqi can only rely on herself: "Ou hengran, get out of the way."


    "If I don''t get out of the way." Ou hengran is still reluctant to give up.


    Chen Xiaoqi tried to break out, but ou hengran held her hand again: "can''t you listen to me? After all, before... "


    Before? If ou hengran didn''t say these two words, he would not feel so disgusted. The picture of Ou hengran betraying himself again and again appeared in front of him: "what else can we say?"


    As soon as Chen Xiaoqi entered the banquet hall, Lu Weijin saw her and was shocked. What he didn''t expect was that the person who had a relationship with him that day turned out to be the eldest miss of the Chen family. Moreover, Chen Xiaoqi''s amazing appearance tonight really made her notice.


    Just when he just answered the phone, Chen Xiaoqi''s figure disappeared. Lu Weijin looked for it, and then saw that Chen Xiaoqi was pushed into the corner by a man, as if she had been bullied.


    "This is Weijin. She is more and more handsome. Why didn''t you see Riemann?" When Lu Weijin just wanted to rescue Chen Xiaoqi, a relative of the Su family suddenly came to Lu Weijin.


    Lu Weijin barely squeezed out a smile, and then said helplessly: "Liman went to change clothes, and then come out, you sit first, I''ll have a look."


    "Well, I heard that the Lu family is investing in a real estate project recently..."


    It''s Suliman''s uncle. Lu Weijin has seen her once. But when she comes to talk about business, Lu Weijin doesn''t mean it at all. Besides, seeing Chen Xiaoqi being harassed by others over there, her heart is even more uncertain.


    "Uncle, I''ll talk to you about this business-related matter some other day. I''ll go to see a friend first." With that, Lu Weijin went directly to Chen Xiaoqi''s direction.


    Lu Weijin directly walked over and pulled Chen Xiaoqi aside. When Chen Xiaoqi reacted, she had already stood beside Lu Weijin.


    And her arm was still in Lu Weijin''s hand. At that moment, her heart was grateful. At this time, on this occasion.


    Lu Weijin recognized that the man in front of her was ou hengran. After all, the circle was so big that she had more or less contact with him.


    Ou hengran sees Chen Xiaoqi pulled by a man. He is even more angry in his heart. He just wants to swear, but Lu Weijin stops him.


    Lu Weijin turned to Chen Xiaoqi and said, "Xiaoqi, you are here. Your friends are looking for you there."


    Chen Xiaoqi was stunned for a moment. She thought that Lu Weijin would have a little trouble after saving the beauty. But Lu Weijin''s words not only saved herself, but also didn''t make ou hengran lose face. This can prove Lu Weijin''s high intelligence.Chen Xiaoqi was taken to one side by Lu Weijin. She stood in front of Lu Weijin. Lu Weijin was very tall in front of her and basically blocked her body.


    Chen Xiaoqi awkwardly plucked her hair, then whispered: "thank you just now."


    Lu Weijin suddenly didn''t know how to face Chen Xiaoqi. After she was drunk that day, she did have a relationship with Chen Xiaoqi. But at that time, she thought Chen Xiaoqi was a miss and so on, so she could be sent away.


    After knowing Chen Xiaoqi''s identity, Lu Weijin seems to understand something when she thinks of Chen Xiaoqi''s reaction that day. When she stands in front of Chen Xiaoqi, Lu Weijin''s face is still a little embarrassed, but just now she doesn''t know why she rushes up so impulsively.


    "You''re welcome..." When Lu Weijin finishes, she hears Suliman calling herself, so she takes this opportunity to ease her embarrassment and leaves.


    Chen Xiaoqi actually wants to talk to Lu Weijin, but by the time she gets up her courage, Lu Weijin has gone to Suliman.


    Suliman is wearing a white wedding dress with shoulder length short hair, which makes people feel very beautiful.


    At this time, there was no smile on her face, waiting for Lu Weijin to come towards her.

 Chapter 1739

    "What''s that?" Suliman was a little surprised when she saw Chen Xiaoqi. She was not sure if the person in front of her was Chen Xiaoqi. Except for her facial features, other places were really different, and she was also surprised.


    "Oh, that''s Miss Chen." Lu Weijin does not look back at Chen Xiaoqi, but Lu Weijin''s figure is reflected in Chen Xiaoqi''s eyes.


    The engagement banquet ended in a burst of applause. Chen Xiaoqi took a look at the time, and then walked out slowly. As soon as she got to the door, she saw the man who just chatted up with her at the banquet: "Miss Chen, I''ll take you home. It''s just on the way."


    Chen Xiaoqi blinked her eyes, thinking that she didn''t say where she lived, so she was on her way. This way of chatting up is too much: "no, I..."


    Chen Xiaoqi is interrupted by her stepmother before she finishes drinking. Her stepmother and Chen Xiaoxiao come out of the banquet together. Chen Xiaoqi thinks.


    Stepmother must be very angry about her sneaking here. In front of so many people, if she said something bad, she would make a joke. Chen Xiaoqi was just trying to avoid her stepmother, but quickly walked up to her.


    "Xiaoqi, you are here. Your sister and I are looking for you." The stepmother walked to Chen Xiaoqi with a smile. To outsiders, it sounds like home, but to Chen Xiaoqi, she made her heart grow hairy.


    However, after the stepmother came up, the man who just wanted to go back with him dodged.


    Chen Xiaoqi gave her stepmother a smile and then said, "I came out first when I saw too many people."


    Stepmother showed an embarrassed smile, because people were looking at her, and the driver just drove to them: "well, it''s late, let''s go home."


    Chen Xiaoqi can''t stand the kindness of her stepmother all of a sudden. The feeling of the sun coming out of the west is not good at all, but every time her stepmother gives her face in front of others.


    It''s not so much to give her face as to prove that she is a virtuous wife and a kind stepmother. However, she doesn''t have a car to go back anyway, so Chen Xiaoqi goes directly to the car.


    As she fastened her seat belt, the air in the car suddenly seemed to condense. Chen Xiaoqi sat in the front row and looked at her stepmother and sister sitting in the back. She couldn''t say a word, but it was strange that they didn''t have anything to say to themselves.


    This dignified atmosphere lasted until I got home.


    Chen Xiaoqi went straight back to her room. As soon as she closed the door, she heard Chen Xiaoxiao''s voice coming from below: "Mom, look at her beautiful appearance, as if she was afraid that people would not know that she belonged to the Chen family."


    Chen Xiaoxiao is sitting on the sofa, doodling her mouth. She has to admit that today''s Chen Xiaoqi is more beautiful and charming than ever before. She almost compares herself with her.


    Stepmother took a look at the upstairs, it was she did not pay attention to Chen Xiaoqi, so it made today''s joke.


    In the banquet hall not long ago, when my friend saw Chen Xiaoqi, he came up and asked himself, "ah, your eldest daughter is very beautiful today."


    When he heard it on the spot, Xia Lanqing looked at Chen Xiaoxiao with a smile, but he didn''t expect that people would continue to say, "yes, I can''t see it. You''re very attentive."


    When we talked about it later, Xia Lanqing knew that what we were talking about was Chen Xiaoqi. Fortunately, she didn''t make any jokes, otherwise she would not let Chen Xiaoqi go so easily.


    Xia Lanqing''s psychology became very uncomfortable when she thought about it. Today, she wanted to take Chen Xiaoxiao out to get to know some powerful young men, but she didn''t expect that the whole venue was robbed by Chen Xiaoqi.


    "Well, don''t say it." Xia Lanqing grabs the snacks in Chen Xiaoxiao''s hand, looks at her daughter, and then recalls Chen Xiaoqi''s bearing. I don''t know how, a feeling of hating iron but not steel comes up in her heart.


    Chen Xiaoxiao was robbed by her mother. She was very unhappy. She did nothing wrong: "Mom, what are you doing?"


    "If you eat, you know how to eat. Can''t you cheer me up? You only know how to eat all day. Are you a foodie? "


    Chen Xiaoxiao looks at Xia Lanqing innocently, then gets angry and directly throws the pillow on the sofa on the ground, and then goes directly back to his room, leaving Xia Lanqing alone.


    Looking at Chen Xiaoxiao''s back, Xia Lanqing is thoughtful. No, she can''t let Chen Xiaoqi destroy her daughter. If she is Chen Xiaoqi before, she doesn''t have to worry about it.


    But seeing today''s Chen Xiaoqi, I have to worry. The Chen family has only one daughter, Chen Xiaoxiao.


    ����


    The next morning, Chen Xiaoqi got up as early as usual, but what was different from the past was that her stepmother laughed when she saw her, and then motioned to sit down opposite her.


    Chen Xiaoqi had no choice but to sit on the dining table and take a look at it. Then she asked, "that Where''s my dad? "


    Xia Lanqing smiles and says, "your father has gone to Hangzhou for a meeting. He will be back in two days.""Oh Chen Xiaoqi is drinking milk while observing the expression of Xia Lanqing''s desire to talk and stop. She knows that Xia Lanqing''s kindness to ask herself to have breakfast is certainly not a good thing, but she really can''t guess.


    "Aunt Xia, if you have anything to say, I''m afraid of you."


    After being seen through by Chen Xiaoqi, Xia Lanqing felt embarrassed, so she laughed and straightened her body: "that Xiaoqi is like this."


    Xia Lanqing said that she didn''t think she was ready yet, so she stopped for a moment and continued: "aunt Lin, who used to live opposite our house, do you remember?"


    With Xia Lanqing''s words, Chen Xiaoqi whispered for a while, and then recalled that Aunt Lin had not seen her for a long time. At that time, she would always give some snacks or delicious food to herself, so she had a good impression on her all the time, but later she moved home, so she had no connection.


    "What happened to her?"


    When Xia Lanqing saw Chen Xiaoqi still remember, she immediately showed less restraint, so she continued: "well, I saw her when I went to the mall that day. She said that she hadn''t seen you for a long time and missed you very much, so please let me ask you to have dinner or something."


    "I think ah, so long no see, so I secretly agreed for you, you won''t blame aunt?"

 Chapter 1740

    Chen Xiaoqi said with a smile: "how can I, I also want to see her."


    Xia Lanqing saw Chen Xiaoqi step by step into his chessboard, immediately showed a smile, but also helped to clip the eggs into Chen Xiaoqi''s bowl.


    She was not used to it: "Auntie, I''ll come by myself. I''m not comfortable with you. You''d better be the same as before."


    Xia Lanqing heard something she didn''t like from this, and immediately said, "Xiaoqi, it seems that you still resent me. It used to be my aunt. You can rest assured that she will treat you well in the future."


    Chen Xiaoqi took a look at Xia Lanqing. Her head must have been damaged. Even God would not forgive her for this late confession. However, for the sake of her future life, Chen Xiaoqi still nodded her head.


    Xia Lanqing saw that Chen Xiaoqi had agreed, so she went on to say, "then you can prepare. I have an appointment with your aunt Lin at noon."


    Chen Xiaoqi took a look at the time. It''s only 7:30 in the morning. What do you want to prepare? But she didn''t bother to ask, so she could only answer "MMM!"


    Noon soon arrived. Chen Xiaoqi took a suit from her clothes and went out. When she just stood in front of Xia Lanqing, she was examined by Xia Lanqing with a strange look, and then nodded with satisfaction.


    "Auntie, where are we going?" Chen Xiaoqi has never asked where to go, but looking at the route, it seems that it is getting farther and farther away from where she used to live, so she can''t help asking.


    "Your aunt Lin said that she hasn''t come out for a long time, so we ordered a coffee shop to sit down and have a chat. It''s convenient to go shopping later." Xia Lanqing takes a look at Chen Xiaoqi sitting at the back.


    Although today''s Chen Xiaoqi did not dress up to attend, but a fresh little skirt let Chen Xiaoqi today''s state is also very good.


    Listening to Xia Lanqing''s words, Chen Xiaoqi doesn''t know how to respond. In her impression, aunt Lin always seems to be a very low-key person. She used to go to the vegetable market at most. How could she go to a place like a coffee shop? Is it because I haven''t seen you for a long time that Aunt Lin has changed?


    The car is parked in front of a coffee shop, where Chen Xiaoqi and her friends came once. It''s a very emotional place. When she saw Xia Lanqing walking in front, she had to follow her.


    Walking, Chen Xiaoqi saw aunt Lin''s face, although many years have not seen, but Chen Xiaoqi immediately recognized it.


    Chen Xiaoqi walked over with a smile. Xia Lanqing first gave aunt Lin a warm hug, and then sat down opposite her: "aunt Lin, long time no see."


    Aunt Lin examined Chen Xiaoqi, and then said to Xia Lanqing in surprise, "Xia Lanqing, is this Xiaoqi?"


    Xia Lanqing gently put her hand on Chen Xiaoqi''s shoulder and said with a smile, "look what you said, this is our Xiaoqi."


    Aunt Lin was embarrassed for a moment, and then said in praise: "Oh, I''m old, and my eyes are not good, but Xiaoqi is more and more beautiful when you take care of her. I think she was a child in open crotch pants."


    They burst into laughter, but Chen Xiaoqi didn''t know if she would laugh with them.


    "That''s good. Come on, show it to Auntie." Aunt Lin suddenly took Chen Xiaoqi''s hand, as if she had not seen her for a long time.


    Chen Xiaoqi looked at Aunt Lin''s smiling eyes, and she also laughed. Only a few years ago, her white hair had climbed on her head: "aunt Lin, how are you doing recently?"


    "Good, good, good!" Aunt Lin doesn''t know why looking at Chen Xiaoqi is like looking at her daughter. She even feels that her nose is a little sour.


    Aunt Lin seemed to think of something, so she turned to Xia Lanqing and said, "Xia Lanqing, Xiaoqi, this child has a hard life. You should take more care of her."


    Xia Lanqing knew that Aunt Lin must want to say that Chen Xiaoqi lost her mother again, so she immediately said, "yes, I will."


    "Aunt!" While the three were chatting, suddenly a boy in a suit stood in front of aunt Lin and looked at the man''s back. Chen Xiaoqi couldn''t see the man''s face clearly.


    Just listen to this voice, it''s female, low and powerful.


    "Junjie, are you here?"


    Aunt Lin immediately occupied the seat and let Kang Junjie sit inside. As soon as Kang Junjie looked up, he saw Chen Xiaoqi. Chen Xiaoqi''s beautiful face suddenly appeared in front of him. Embarrassed, he immediately turned his eyes to Xia Lanqing: "Hello, aunt!"


    Xia Lanqing looked at Kang Junjie with satisfaction, then said with a smile to Aunt Lin, "is this your nephew?"


    Aunt Lin nodded with a smile, and then said to Chen Xiaoqi kindly, "Xiaoqi, this is Kang Junjie, my nephew."


    Chen Xiaoqi smiles awkwardly. It''s very obvious that Aunt Lin wants to see her. It''s just a disguised way to let herself go on a blind date. Chen Xiaoqi breathes a sigh without saying a word.Kang Junjie took a look at Chen Xiaoqi and said, "we have met before."


    Xia Lanqing can see that Kang Junjie is still interested in Chen Xiaoqi. He doesn''t dare to face Chen Xiaoqi when he sits down.


    It seems that my plan will succeed.


    If Chen Xiaoqi gains any happy love because of her introduction, she has no loss. After all, the better their relationship is, the more they have to thank themselves.


    Even in front of outsiders.


    Based on this, she will have the opportunity to take back the capital and interest in the future!


    "You already know each other. That''s better. You young people should talk more. Aunt Lin and I have to go shopping. You can have a good chat."


    Xia Lanqing immediately picked up her bag and walked out. Aunt Lin also understood Xia Lanqing''s intention and immediately said, "yes, you young people talk about it by yourself. Let''s go out and have a look."


    Before she agreed, Chen Xiaoqi saw that Xia Lanqing and aunt Lin had already left, leaving herself and Kang Junjie sitting on the seat.


    Chen Xiaoqi took a look at Kang Junjie, but he didn''t have anything, so she asked, "would you like to order something first?"


    Kang Junjie took a look and then pressed the service bell. After a while, the waiter came in. Kang Junjie took a look and said to the waiter, "give me the same as this lady."


    Chen Xiaoqi was stunned for a moment, and immediately said, "I don''t add sugar."

 Chapter 1741

    Kang Junjie laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter. Just take this."


    Chen Xiaoqi looks at Kang Junjie in front of him. He looks pretty, but he has something to do with aunt Lin? I never know.


    Chen Xiaoqi was a little distracted. When the reaction came over, Chen Xiaoqi immediately recovered her expression and said with a smile, "do you also like coffee without sugar?"


    Kang Junjie smiles. He just wants to, and then says with a very honest smile, "I want to try the taste."


    Chen Xiaoqi smiles. It''s the first time for her to deal with this kind of situation. She doesn''t know what to talk about, but now if she says she wants to leave, it doesn''t seem very good, so Chen Xiaoqi has to sit here.


    Kang Junjie also felt the dignified atmosphere, so he deliberately found a topic: "do you remember when we met?"


    Chen Xiaoqi smiles. She searches for it. She really can''t remember it, so she shakes her head.


    Kang Junjie said with a smile: "no wonder that there were so many people at the banquet that day, Miss Chen must not remember so many people."


    Listening to Kang Junjie''s words, Chen Xiaoqi''s memory can''t help but go back to the day of Lu Weijin''s engagement banquet. After thinking about it for a long time, she remembered that Kang Junjie seemed to wear the same clothes that day, and then came to chat with her.


    But there were so many people at that time that I really couldn''t recall: "I just didn''t expect that you were aunt Lin''s nephew."


    Kang Junjie laughed, thinking that if he had known, he would not have to wait for the banquet to meet him: "yes, I didn''t expect that it would be so coincidental. When I saw you..."


    When Kang Junjie walks into the coffee shop and sees that his blind date is Chen Xiaoqi, he is almost depressed and excited. He didn''t expect that he could meet Chen Xiaoqi alone.


    In his heart, Kang Junjie smiles, then continues to find the topic and says, "I don''t know what Miss Chen usually likes to do?"


    Chen Xiaoqi is stunned for a moment. Recently, she seems to have done nothing. As for her interests, she seems to have really nothing before. So Chen Xiaoqi starts to think about all the things that can be taken as hobbies.


    But did not find suitable for their own, so clearly said: "it seems nothing."


    Kang Junjie embarrassed for a while, thought that Chen Xiaoqi did not want to tell himself, so a little cold.


    Chen Xiaoqi seems to see Kang Junjie''s embarrassment, so she also wants to slow down. After all, she and Kang Junjie are here, which is also the meaning of Xia Lanqing and aunt Lin, so she said, "what does Mr. Kang like to do?"


    Kang Junjie thought about it for a while, and then said, "hobbies are nothing, but usually playing ball games with friends and so on. When he''s alone, he''s basically working, and he doesn''t have much leisure time."


    Kang Junjie took a look at Chen Xiaoqi. Seeing Chen Xiaoqi listening carefully, he couldn''t help smiling confidently.


    Seeing Kang Junjie''s brilliant smile, Chen Xiaoqi didn''t know what to say, so she had to laugh with him. Chen Xiaoqi didn''t expect that they would fall into silence and embarrassment immediately after such a smile.


    Kang Junjie takes a look at the time. They have been sitting like this for a long time. It seems that Chen Xiaoqi is about to leave. Kang Junjie boldly asks, "that Miss Chen, can we meet again in the future? "


    Chen Xiaoqi smiles and nods immediately: "of course!"


    So they stood up with tacit understanding, and Kang Junjie went to pay the bill.


    "Shall we go to my aunt and my aunt together?" Kang Junjie and Chen Xiaoqi went downstairs, Kang Junjie immediately said. Thinking that they would not come back here, they really left themselves and Kang Junjie here.


    Chen Xiaoqi called Xia Lanqing, and then Xia Lanqing said that she had sent aunt Lin back, and let her and Kang Junjie plan for themselves. Chen Xiaoqi was embarrassed and said: "aunt Xia said that she had sent aunt Lin back, let''s solve it by ourselves."


    "I''ll give it to you." Kang Junjie immediately volunteered, but without waiting for Chen Xiaoqi to agree, Kang Junjie''s mobile phone rang.


    After Kang Junjie answered a phone call, his brow began to lock up. Chen Xiaoqi saw Kang Junjie''s expression, so she said, "if you have something to do, go ahead. I can go back myself."


    Kang Junjie was embarrassed for a while, and then he could only say helplessly: "the company has something urgent to deal with, so..."


    Chen Xiaoqi smile, comfort said: "nothing, you have something you busy first, I just want to go shopping."


    Seeing Chen Xiaoqi like this, Kang Junjie was embarrassed to get on the bus and leave.


    After watching Kang Junjie''s car go, Chen Xiaoqi just wanted to leave, but it seemed to think of something, so she went upstairs. As soon as she got to the door, the waiter immediately welcomed her. Chen Xiaoqi said with a smile, "I forgot to take something."


    Chen Xiaoqi went inside and recalled that when she just came out of the bathroom, she seemed to see ou hengran and Suliman walking into this private room together. At that time, she didn''t care too much.It''s only after seeing off Kang Junjie that Chen Xiaoqi remembers that this is wrong. Suliman is Lu Weijin''s fiancee. How can she come out with Ou hengran alone?


    As she thought, she went to Suliman''s private room. The first thing she saw was a closed door. The waiter suddenly appeared behind her: "Miss, do you have a reservation?"


    Chen Xiaoqi was really scared. She wanted to get closer and see what the two of them said in it. As a result, she almost got bile out. So she immediately said to the waiter, "that No, I came back to get something. I forgot to take it... "


    The waiter watched Chen Xiaoqi go away, so he opened the door and went in. Hearing the sound of closing the door, she turned back. The more she thought about it, the more wrong it was. A kind of idea to understand was always in her mind.


    "No, I have to find out." She said to herself in silence.


    Ou hengran was really cautious and chose a private room next to him. There was a lush green plant outside the private room.


    Chen Xiaoqi slowly walked past, she only felt that her little heart was beating faster and faster.


    In a trance, she seems to be stepping into the enemy camp step by step. Although she is careful, she is still very nervous.


    Because I was worried about being found, I looked left and right in action. As soon as I got to the door, I saw that the door was opened, and the waiter came out from inside.


    Chen Xiaoqi dodged into the aisle, vaguely heard a man''s voice: "well, then don''t come to disturb us."


    It''s Ou hengran!

 Chapter 1742

    Chen Xiaoqi Leng for a moment, so mysterious, it seems that this time there will really be a major discovery.


    She glanced sideways behind her. There was no one.


    Take advantage of this opportunity, she light step, quickly across the corridor in front of, toward the potted plants.


    She decided to use the green potted plants as a cover.


    Because the green plants are raised in the flowerpot, they are not very high, so she can only bend her body and lean her body to the side of the window.


    Chen Xiaoqi looked through the little gap left by the window and saw Suliman sitting next to ou hengran.


    It''s said that it''s not appropriate to sit, but the post is almost the same.


    It''s a little difficult to see the distance between them.


    Looking at such a scene, she suddenly thought of Lu Weijin. As Suliman''s fiance, if he saw his fiancee pasted next to a man like this, what would he feel.


    "As soon as our plan is successful, shall we go where we want to go?" Suliman leaned his head on ou hengran''s shoulder, looking like a little bird.


    Chen Xiaoqi originally thought that Ou hengran was cheating and cheating at most. Unexpectedly, she even got her fiancee. Fortunately, she pulled it out in time, otherwise she would have to die tragically.


    "By the way, how are you doing with the last thing you said?"


    Chen Xiaoqi takes a look at her mobile phone and subconsciously turns on the recording function of the mobile phone. The more she listens to the conversation inside, the more she feels that something is wrong, as if she is discussing something inside. Moreover, it sounds like something that can''t be seen.


    Just when I heard the climax, I heard the voice of the waiter: "Miss, are you from this box?"


    Chen Xiaoqi was stunned and didn''t know how to answer. She was so secretive that she was discovered. When she was a little at a loss, ou hengran and Suliman came out of it. When she saw Chen Xiaoqi, ou hengran was really scared.


    "Why are you here?"


    Without waiting for Chen Xiaoqi to answer, ou hengran turned to the waiter and asked seriously, "what''s the matter?"


    The waiter was also at a loss. Then he had to tell Chen Xiaoqi what he saw secretly here. Suliman looked at Chen Xiaoqi and thought that she was Lu Weijin''s friend who appeared at her wedding banquet with Lu Weijin.


    Just


    If she sees something, isn''t it


    Suliman went to Chen Xiaoqi''s side, saw that her mobile phone screen was still on, and then saw that she was still recording, so she walked up to Chen Xiaoqi and grabbed her mobile phone.


    "What do you want?" After Chen Xiaoqi was robbed of her mobile phone, she was a little angry in her heart.


    "What do I want? Miss Chen, it''s not good for you to eavesdrop on other people''s conversation so openly. " Suliman thought that if she could, now she would beat Chen Xiaoqi. What did she hear, what did she know, and why did she want to track herself? A series of question marks came to mind.


    Looking at Suliman''s nervous appearance, Chen Xiaoqi is more convinced that she and Ou hengran must have some secret.


    "I didn''t I''m just eating here. I just happened to come here. "


    Seeing that Chen Xiaoqi was not afraid of boiling water, Suliman became more angry, so he said, "are you sure you are just passing by?"


    Suliman said while holding up Chen Xiaoqi''s mobile phone: "is this recording also by the way?"


    Chen Xiaoqi doesn''t know what to say. Ou hengran looks at himself with a strange look. Then he walks up to Chen Xiaoqi, grabs Chen Xiaoqi''s hand and says, "what do you want?"


    Chen Xiaoqi turns her eyes. Her hands are red by ou hengran. She desperately wants to open them, but she finds that her strength is useless.


    Suliman took a look, then picked up his mobile phone and said: "Heng ran, talk so much with her. What are you doing? Call the police directly."


    Chen Xiaoqi was stunned? call the police? She just eavesdropped on it. Is she going to be caught at the police station?


    Ou hengran doesn''t make a statement, but she still feels it in the face of Chen Xiaoqi. But just now, how much she has heard and why she has to record, I also want to find out. And now that Suliman is here, I can''t be partial to her any more.


    "You let me go." Chen Xiaoqi found that her hand had been tightly grasped by ou hengran, so she immediately threw it away.


    After a long stalemate, several uniformed people came.


    "That''s the lady who just sneaked around here." As soon as Suliman saw the police coming, he pointed to Chen Xiaoqi and said.


    Chen Xiaoqi did not expect that Suliman actually called the police. Before she spoke, Suliman took her mobile phone and gave it to the police: "this is the evidence."


    "Miss, you''d better come with us." The two policemen thought there was a big incident. They got a call from the leader, so they rushed here. Unexpectedly, when they came here, they first heard a dispute from the woman."Go, go, who is afraid of who." Chen Xiaoqi saw that more and more people gathered here. She didn''t want to make a fool of herself in front of so many people. Anyway, she didn''t do anything to kill and set fire.


    "You two, please come with us."


    Ou Heng ran was helpless for a moment, but by this time, zuriman had already taken the first step, so he had to follow.


    After a while of inquiry in the police station, Chen Xiaoqi is sitting in a room bored, thinking about her mobile phone. At this time, she sees Suliman sitting outside, staring at herself.


    "Dad?" As soon as Chen Xiaoqi walked out of the special interrogation room, she saw her father coming in from the door. She was startled.


    Chen Qiushi was on his way home, but he received a phone call saying that Chen Xiaoqi had been caught in the police station, so he told the driver to turn around and come to the police station in time. As soon as he came in, he was relieved to see that she was safe.


    "Xiaoqi, what''s the matter with you?" Chen Qiushi looked at Chen Xiaoqi and unconsciously reproached.


    "Dad, I..." Chen Xiaoqi didn''t expect that she would disturb her father. It seems that Suliman really wants to kill herself.


    "I''m sorry, uncle. I''ll have to trouble you to come by yourself." Suliman slowly gets up from her chair and walks up to Chen Qiushi. Originally, she just wanted to teach Chen Xiaoqi a lesson, but seeing that she is not taught, it seems that this method can make her have a longer memory.

 Chapter 1743

    "Are you the Su family?" Chen Qiushi took a look at the woman in front of him and felt familiar.


    "Hello, uncle. My name is zuriman." Suliman said with a smile, as if he had forgotten that Chen Xiaoqi was sent here by himself.


    "What the hell is going on?" Chen Qiushi took a look at Chen Xiaoqi standing next to him.


    Without waiting for Chen Xiaoqi to speak, Suliman said, "well, today I came to talk about a business with the Ou family on behalf of the Su family, but I don''t want Xiaoqi to eavesdrop on our conversation all the time and record it. At the beginning, I didn''t know that she was your uncle''s daughter, so I made a misunderstanding."


    Chen Qiushi stares at Chen Xiaoqi. Over the years, Chen Xiaoqi has said that she has not helped herself, but because of her plain and light personality, she doesn''t have to worry about anything, which can be regarded as a stop.


    But today


    He actually came to the police station for Chen Xiaoqi''s sake, which made him feel bad.


    "I''m sorry. I''ll teach her a lesson when I get home." Chen Qiushi looks at Suliman in front of him. According to his experience in business, Suliman is not a simple role, although he looks young.


    "In fact, it''s nothing, but I still don''t want to do this kind of thing in the future. I know that Xiaoqi didn''t mean to do it, but I don''t know that she thought she had listened to you, so I asked something in this way, right, uncle."


    Chen Qiushi is obviously not very happy to hear this from Suliman, but now in this situation, he can only compensate for his smile, but Chen Xiaoqi does not have such good patience. She immediately goes to the front of Chen Qiushi and says to Suliman, "Suliman, don''t spit out blood. If you want to talk about me, don''t talk about my father."


    Chen Qiushi saw that Chen Xiaoqi was so impulsive and didn''t know that he didn''t realize his mistake, so he said aloud, "enough!"


    Seeing this scene, Suliman couldn''t help but feel happy. Her eyes fell on Chen Xiaoqi, and then she said with pride, "since there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."


    Chen Xiaoqi took the phone that Suliman handed to her and looked at it. Sure enough, the recording in the phone had been deleted. Even if she told others what she heard, Suliman could not do anything about Suliman as long as she denied it.


    Looking at Suliman''s back, Chen Xiaoqi swore in her heart that one day, I will make you pay back.


    "Go on, are you still shameful here if you don''t go back?" Chen Qiushi didn''t expect that he was so old. Today he was taught a lesson by a little girl. He was angry when he thought about it.


    When returning home, Chen Xiaoqi follows Chen Qiushi. As soon as she enters the door, she sees Xia Lanqing''s mother and daughter standing in the living room, as if waiting for her for a long time. However, looking at Xia Lanqing''s expression, she can feel a strong smell of gunpowder.


    "Come here." After Chen Qiushi sits down, he calls Chen Xiaoqi in front of him. He always pays less attention to Chen Xiaoqi. Think about Chen Xiaoqi''s own reasons.


    When Xia Lanqing saw Chen Qiushi''s appearance, she couldn''t help saying, "Xiaoqi, what''s the matter? She even went to the police station."


    Chen Xiaoqi does not speak, just like a wrong child standing in front of all the people to accept criticism, she can not help but think of her childhood as long as a mistake is such a scene.


    "Well, don''t blame Xiaoqi. She knows her mistake now. Don''t be angry. Be careful that you will be angry." Xia Lanqing took a look, and then began to help Chen Xiaoqi speak.


    Chen Xiaoqi can''t believe that she stares at her eyes. This is the best chance for Xia Lanqing to fall into the well. Xia Lanqing will help herself in turn. The sun certainly doesn''t rise.


    Chen Qiushi see xialanqing help Chen Xiaoqi speak, can''t help but complain: "you ah, you know pet her, this all to the police station, or early to find a personal home to marry it."


    When Chen Xiaoqi thought this was the end, Xia Lanqing suddenly came to Chen Xiaoqi, helped Chen Xiaoqi to sit down, then patted her hand and said, "Xiaoqi, my aunt has something to tell you."


    Chen Xiaoqi thinks that Xia Lanqing''s attitude towards herself has changed a little fast these days, and she still hasn''t adapted to it at all: "Auntie, if you have anything, just say it."


    Xia Lanqing cleared her throat and said, "well, I''ve discussed it with your father. It''s Kang Junjie, aunt Lin''s nephew you met last time. Your father and I think it''s very good."


    Chen Xiaoqi nodded, Kang Junjie is really good, but she did not expect her nod, just to xialanqing dug a good pit inside the jump.


    "Yes, your aunt Lin said that he likes you very much, too." Xia Lanqing said while thinking about what she would like to say next.


    "Auntie, tell me what you want to say!" Xia Lanqing''s words like squeezing toothpaste make her heart hang with her. She has to think about what Xia Lanqing will say next.


    "Well, let''s be frank. Your father and I have met Junjie, and they think you are very suitable, so we want you and Junjie to make a marriage appointment first..."Before Xia Lanqing finished speaking, Chen Xiaoqi immediately became angry. It was really the weasel who paid new year''s greetings to the chicken. He felt uneasy and kind-hearted, and he could count the number of times he met Kang Junjie. How could he say that he was going to get married all of a sudden.


    "Auntie, I think you are mistaken. Mr. Kang and I haven''t seen each other several times. Is that too fast?" Chen Xiaoqi has tried to be very euphemistic, if you can discuss things, or try to restrain his temper.


    "This aunt knows, but Xiaoqi, you are not young. Besides, this handsome person is very good, and the family is also good. It can be said that she is one in a hundred." Xia Lanqing said to Chen Xiaoqi in a relaxed tone.


    Xia Lanqing sees Chen Xiaoqi frowning and doesn''t know what to say. Xia Lanqing looks worried at Chen Qiushi and looks for help.


    Seeing that Chen Qiushi didn''t speak, Xia Lanqing continued: "Xiaoqi, my aunt knows what you are thinking now. Your father and I have considered it, and we don''t want to force you to get married immediately. Let''s get engaged first."


    Engaged?


    Hearing these two words, Chen Xiaoqi''s eyes almost fell out.


    She opened her eyes and looked at Xia Lanqing. Why is it so light to say such a big engagement from Xia Lanqing''s mouth?


    Her eyes don''t blink at Xia Lanqing''s eyes, want to see something from it, more want to see through her plan!


    However, Xia Lanqing is calm and calm. Chen Xiaoqi can''t find anything

 Chapter 1744

    Chen Xiaoqi swallowed her saliva and said, "I can''t promise this. I think if I want to get engaged, I should ask for my own opinions."


    Seeing that Chen Xiaoqi was a little excited, Xia Lanqing thought that it was really difficult. That day, at the banquet, she saw Kang Junjie accosting Chen Xiaoqi, and she also investigated the Kang family. Finally, she made the decision and discussed with Chen Qiushi, so she chose to say it today. However, like what she said, Chen Xiaoqi was in conflict.


    "Xiaoqi, aunt is just discussing with you now, isn''t it..." Xia Lanqing was interrupted by Chen Xiaoqi before she finished.


    Chen Xiaoqi looks at Xia Lanqing in front of her, and finally knows why Xia Lanqing has been so kind to her recently. She thinks that she has found out her conscience. She has ulterior motives, and she says what to discuss. This is clearly the purpose for herself.


    "Auntie, I know you are for my good. I can promise you anything else, but this There''s nothing I can do Chen Xiaoqi said and stood up, she thought she had said so euphemistic, if Xia Lanqing further push their own step, then they also ignore what feelings.


    "Xiaoqi..." Xia Lanqing is a little weak. Chen Qiushi, who has been talking all the time, has the final say. He has always wanted to find someone to control Xiao Qi. And she has come to the age of marriage. If he meets well, he will be willing to be a father himself: "this matter is beyond your control, so it is settled."


    "Dad Chen Xiaoqi didn''t expect that Chen Qiushi would say that about her this time. It''s her lifelong happiness. Xia Lanqing can understand this, but it''s really sad for her father to say such words.


    Chen Qiushi did not want to continue to discuss with Chen Xiaoqi, so he turned and went upstairs.


    Chen Xiaoqi took a look and almost stamped her feet. Seeing that Xia Lanqing followed her, she immediately said aloud, "anyway, I won''t be engaged. You should make your own engagement."


    "Xiaoqi, your father is also for you." Xia Lanqing doesn''t want to make the relationship so tense, so she explains that she hopes Chen Xiaoqi, who has always been more sensible, can understand her parents'' hard work.


    With that, Chen Xiaoqi slammed out the door. She had never been so angry and aggrieved, and she didn''t know who to talk to.


    "This..." Xia Lanqing sees Chen Xiaoqi slamming the door and pretends to be worried about Chen Qiushi.


    "Don''t pay attention to her. Where can she go? She won''t come back in the end." Chen Qiu actually patted Xia Lanqing on the shoulder and comforted her.


    Xia Lanqing looks at Chen Qiushi, and the grievances in her heart rush to her heart. She wants to let Chen Qiushi know that all she does is for Chen Xiaoqi, for the sake of the Chen family, so she says with a cry: "is it because I did wrong that Xiaoqi is so angry..."


    Chen Xiaoqi stopped a taxi when she went out. Now she just wants to escape from here and Xia Lanqing. She knows Chen Qiushi very well. As long as Xia Lanqing says something nice, he will promise everything. Even if Xia Lanqing hurts her, Chen Qiushi won''t frown.


    The taxi driver saw Chen Xiaoqi waving from a distance, and then stopped the car steadily in front of Chen Xiaoqi. He took a look at the villa house and thought, "Miss, where are you going?"


    Chen Xiaoqi thought for a while, and she didn''t know where to go, but if she stayed in this home again, she would be driven crazy: "new town bar."


    "Wenwen, go to the bar tonight, Xincheng." Hang up the phone, Chen Xiaoqi feel a little not used to, the bar is a place where people can release pressure, but before she had no contact with these places.


    She went to the door of the bar, outside the bar flashing colorful lights, the door is very quiet, she took a deep breath, slowly walked inside.


    The core area of the bar can only be reached through a glittering corridor. There are all kinds of lights in the bar. On the stage, there are several sexy women dancing madly on it. On the dance floor, there are many young people releasing madly.


    Chen Xiaoqi stood beside her, as if her legs were a little heavy and she couldn''t walk. The waiter warmly welcomed her and said, "Miss, do you have a reservation?"


    Chen Xiaoqi shakes her head and follows the waiter to a table beside the dance floor. As soon as she sits down, she sees Wen Wen''s phone. She looks at the entrance and shakes her hand at Wen Wen standing there.


    "My Miss Chen, you have made an appointment to come to such a place. If your voice had not been deeply imprinted in my heart, I would have thought it was a fraud call." Wen Wen takes a look around. She often comes to this place. However, every time she asked Chen Xiaoqi to come, Chen Xiaoqi refused for many reasons. Unexpectedly, she volunteered today.


    "Fraudulent phone call?" Chen Xiaoqi was stunned for a moment, and then remembered that she didn''t come to such a place before, so she felt a little embarrassed.


    "People change. Are you alone?" Chen Xiaoqi took a look at Wen Wen''s back and didn''t see anyone, so she asked."Yes, they went crazy last night and are still sleeping today?" Wen Wen finished ordering some food, then took off his coat and put it beside him. The sexy clothes inside immediately showed his good figure.


    Chen Xiaoqi took a look at the wine in her glass, sipped a little, and her brows tightened immediately: "this wine is really bitter."


    Wen Wen almost spits out the wine in her mouth. Miss Chen, who has been an adult for so many years, even says that the wine is bitter: "Xiaoqi, don''t tell me you haven''t drunk it?"


    Chen Xiaoqi took a look, then said with a smile: "this is really the first time to drink this wine."


    "Come on, what''s going on?" Wen Wen knows about Chen Xiaoqi. With her temperament, it is absolutely impossible for her to make an appointment to drink without any reason, and she is still in a bar.


    "I can''t ask you out to drink if I have nothing to do?" Chen Xiaoqi poured wine to herself as she said it. When she thought of today''s engagement, she felt extremely uncomfortable.


    "Of course you can, but you''re not the kind of person who doesn''t go to the three treasures hall without anything." Wen Wen asked the waiter for a straw and then tasted it slowly.


    "I''m engaged." Chen Xiaoqi sighed gently and said slowly.


    "Engaged?" Wen Wen thought that he had heard the wrong thing and repeated it on purpose.


    Chen Xiaoqi nodded as like as two peas in the face.

 Chapter 1745

    Wen Wen looks at Chen Xiaoqi curiously. She wants to confirm whether she has heard wrong or made a mistake: "didn''t you say you didn''t have a boyfriend the other day?"


    Chen Xiaoqi nodded seriously.


    Seeing Chen Xiaoqi like this, Wen Wen was a little crazy: "what''s the matter, you say, I''m so worried."


    Chen Xiaoqi a pair of innocent expression, a pair of their own situation outside the appearance: "I do not know how to say, a home was told that I am engaged."


    "What does that man do, have money? Is it high? Handsome? How about character? What''s the environment like at home? " Wen Wen asked all the questions he could think of one by one, until he was almost speechless.


    Chen Xiaoqi frowned. These questions should be asked to Xia Lanqing. She must be able to answer them fluently: "I''ve seen them twice, and I don''t know..."


    Wen Wen is stunned. Have you seen him twice? be engaged?


    These two things can''t be linked at all!


    Wen Wen immediately put his face up to Chen Xiaoqi and said in surprise, "are you kidding me?"


    Chen Xiaoqi drank a lot of wine, showing a very helpless expression, said: "do you look like I''m joking?"


    Chen Xiaoqi just came out in such a hurry because she couldn''t accept the fact at all. She leaned her head on the table: "I want to be joking, so I want you to come out and help me think about countermeasures."


    "Whose idea was your engagement? Why don''t you tell me what''s going on? " Wen Wen and Chen Xiaoqi have known each other for a long time. Thinking about Chen Xiaoqi''s encounter with such things, if she had been in a natural state before, she would have changed


    "It''s my aunt who gave my dad bad advice. The man is the young master of the Kang family..." Chen Xiaoqi said everything one by one.


    "Kang family? It seems that the conditions are really good. I heard that Kang Junjie is young and promising, and he has a good family background. I really don''t think about it? " When Wen Wen hears that Chen Xiaoqi is engaged to Kang Junjie, it seems that she is not so excluded psychologically. After all, Chen Xiaoqi will not be wronged if she marries him under the conditions of the Kang family.


    Chen Xiaoqi didn''t expect that Wen Wen was still in favor. She said angrily, "we''ve only met twice, and I don''t remember one time, so we''ve only met once. It''s a joke to get engaged. And do you think Chen Xiaoqi is a greedy person?"


    On the day of meeting, aunt Lin went because of herself. Although she also gave them a period of time to be alone, in that short time, she knew nothing except her name and face.


    "So you agreed? You think it''s ancient times, parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words? " Wen Wen is really speechless. I didn''t expect that today I came out to see Chen Xiaoqi because of such a ridiculous thing.


    "Of course I don''t agree, so I''m running out? Now, if I''m reasonable with them, I think I''ll be stuck in the sedan chair. " Chen Xiaoqi knows that if she continues to stay at home now, she can''t help fighting. In addition to Xia Lanqing''s fanning the flames, the roof of Chen''s house is almost unbearable.


    "What are you going to do now?" Wen Wen looks at Chen Xiaoqi. She is not at a loss as before. She can see a trace of calmness from her face.


    "Every step counts every step. When the boat reaches the bridge, it''s natural to go straight. Where it goes, it''s natural to go..." Chen Xiaoqi said a lot of words to reassure Wen.


    Wen Wen was stunned. She didn''t expect that Chen''s family was a respectable family, and she wanted to buy her daughter. Looking at Chen Xiaoqi in front of her, she couldn''t help but think of the time when she was sad and wronged. Wen Wen couldn''t help holding Chen''s hand, hoping to give her a little comfort.


    "So I''m here today to find inspiration. I''m Chen Xiaoqi. I don''t just let fate decide." Chen Xiaoqi suddenly stood up, holding his wine bottle and swearing in a loud voice.


    Wen Wen looks at Chen Xiaoqi and claps her hands.


    "Miss, may I have a dance with you?" A gentleman boy stood in front of Chen Xiaoqi and extended his invitation hand.


    Chen Xiaoqi was stunned for a moment and didn''t know what to answer. At this time, Wen Wen stood up and said, "I said handsome, don''t you see that we are busy?"


    The man was wronged for a while, and then saw Wen Wen''s expression that would break people apart at any time, and ran away.


    "Have you had gunpowder today?" When Chen Xiaoqi saw Wen Wen scaring away the man with her eyes, it was as if her eyes were going to be angry.


    "No, I just took a look at that guy from head to toe. I have no taste at all." Wen Wen is thinking about how to solve Chen Xiaoqi''s problem. At this time, unless Gao fushai, who is very rich, rushes up, how can he care.


    "Ah You are still dreaming of joining a big family. " Wen Wen has always believed that if you want to marry someone, you still have to marry a rich one. The economic foundation determines the superstructure. This is the principle Wen Wen has always insisted on."Well, if you don''t talk about me today, let''s talk about you. You are burning your eyebrows." Wen Wen didn''t expect that Chen Xiaoqi was still in the mood to make fun of herself at this time.


    Chen Xiaoqi worried for a while, what is the way to refuse this farce? She will never be engaged to Kang Junjie.


    "By the way, I have an idea." All of a sudden Wen Wen yelled.


    When Chen Xiaoqi heard Wen Wen say that she thought of a way, she couldn''t believe it: "what way?"


    "Your father now asks you to get engaged to Kang because you don''t have a boyfriend. If you have a boyfriend and he has good conditions, your aunt and your father won''t force you." Wen Wen is thinking over and over again to state his point of view.


    Chen Xiaoqi seems reasonable after listening to Wen Wen''s words, but where can she find a boyfriend now? Xia Lanqing already knows that she and Ou hengran have separated. Because of this, she was slapped in the face by Xia Lanqing. In such a short time, where can she find a boyfriend.


    Seeing Chen Xiaoqi''s sad face, it seemed out of place with the high atmosphere of the bar, so he came up to her ear and said, "what? Is this not feasible? "


    "It''s too noisy here. Let''s go to the side." As soon as Chen Xiaoqi saw the place where the music was played, it was clear that it was still a tune that she could accept. How could it become a song that was too high.

 Chapter 1746

    Two people changed to the corner of the place, sure enough, the noise is not so big.


    Wen Wen seems to have solved Chen Xiaoqi''s problem. He cheers up with the music, only to see that Chen Xiaoqi still looks sad: "hey I say you, just follow my method. "


    Chen Xiaoqi blinked her eyes. Who can she find? In his head, he chose all the men he knew, but he didn''t find the right person. If he found one with bad conditions, the family would not agree.


    "Ah, Chen Xiaoqi, don''t tell me that you have been in the Chen family for more than 20 years, but you don''t have any more decent male friends." Wen Wen looks at Chen Xiaoqi''s blank eyes, and an unknown premonition surges into his heart.


    Chen Xiaoqi shook her head. She really didn''t know such a good male friend. There was no one who wanted to pretend to be her boyfriend to help her jump out of the fire.


    "I''ll go Chen Xiaoqi, you''ve really wasted the past 20 years. " Wen Wen wanted to go to hi body, all of a sudden had to return to the original seat above.


    Chen Xiaoqi thought about it. The one who knows her relationship better is her ex boyfriend ou hengran. But if you want to find ou hengran, she might as well marry Kang Junjie directly: "I''ve been mixing with you in recent years, and the conditions I know are pretty good. It''s really rare."


    Wen Wen also showed an expression of embarrassment. He had thought of a way, but he didn''t expect to be watered out by a basin of water: "what should I do? As you know, those I know who are not even third rate can''t help you. "


    The rich, the men The rich, the men Chen Xiaoqi has been repeating in her mind, thinking for a long time, Chen Xiaoqi finally raised her head, she showed a strange smile.


    Wen Wen was frightened by Chen Xiaoqi''s face change: "your expression..."


    Chen Xiaoqi suddenly grabbed Wen Wen''s hand and said excitedly, "I''ve found that male friend. With him, I don''t have to be engaged to Kang Shaojie."


    Wen Wen saw Chen Xiaoqi''s happy appearance. She just said that she didn''t know such a person. Why did she suddenly change her painting style and say that she had found it.


    Chen Xiaoqi can''t wait to find the man now, so she stood up and said happily, "well, I''m going to find him for help, but it can''t be delayed. You can settle the wine money."


    Wen Wen has not promised, Chen Xiaoqi has disappeared, Wen Wen looked at Chen Xiaoqi left the direction of speechless said: "I am the poor family''s children, OK?"


    Chen Xiaoqi left the bar. As soon as she got out of the bar, she smelled the smell of wine all over her body, and the clothes Chen Xiaoqi immediately went to the nearby shopping mall to dress herself up, and then came out of the shopping mall.


    After a while, Chen Xiaoqi had already gone to Lu Weijin''s company. As soon as she went in, she was stopped: "Miss, who are you looking for? Do you have an appointment?"


    Chen Xiaoqi was stunned. She really didn''t make an appointment. She looked at the two young girls who stopped her. They were very good-looking and seemed to be very qualified.


    Looking back, several bodyguards stood there. If they didn''t follow the rules, she might be thrown out as zongzi by these bodyguards.


    Chen Xiaoqi thought for a moment, then went directly to the front desk and said, "Hello, miss, please find your general manager Lu."


    "We have to make an appointment to see our general manager. Miss, have you made an appointment?" The young lady replied politely.


    Chen Xiaoqi was stunned for a while. How about making an appointment? If I said I couldn''t go in without an appointment, I must find Lu Weijin now, so she lied and said, "yes, you said Chen Xiaoqi made an appointment."


    When Chen Xiaoqi stood by and looked at them on the phone, she thought, will Lu Weijin still remember herself? Will you still remember your name? On the surface, she was very calm, but her heart was already very anxious.


    At this time, a young lady walked up to Chen Xiaoqi and said politely, "Miss, general manager, please go up."


    Chen Xiaoqi took a deep breath. She felt as if she saw Lu Weijin more smoothly than she had imagined. She was still a little bit unaccustomed, so she was very careful when she went up the elevator.


    Chen Xiaoqi followed her down the elevator and was led to an office. There was no difference between the office floor door and the general office. Seeing the guide knocking on the door, Chen Xiaoqi suddenly stood up straight. How would she like to speak? Will Lu Weijin admit that?


    Thinking that the door had been opened, Chen Xiaoqi saw Lu Weijin through the door. When she came to Lu Weijin, Lu Weijin said to the beauty beside her, "it''s OK. You go down first."


    Chen Xiaoqi''s eyes went out with the beauty, and then saw the door closed.


    Lu Weijin suddenly stood up: "I heard you made an appointment with me? When did it happen? "


    Chen Xiaoqi was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that Lu Weijin was still serious about it, so she said, "I don''t say that. Can I see you?"Lu Weijin smiles. Chen Xiaoqi is really a little different from what she thinks. Even if she has done something wrong, she still has the strength to say it: "tell me, what can I do for you?"


    Chen Xiaoqi thought about it for a while, then put the purpose of her coming to her throat and said, "I have something very important to find you today."


    "Well?" Lu Weijin thought about it in her mind. There should be nothing to contact between him and Chen Xiaoqi.


    "I''m pregnant." Chen Xiaoqi said, immediately feel relaxed, she looked at Lu Weijin''s reaction.


    Lu Weijin had been holding a cup to drink water. When she heard this, she put the cup on the table and coughed in a low voice. She thought she was hallucinating and asked again, "what did you just say?"


    Chen Xiaoqi looked at Lu Weijin''s face and couldn''t believe it. She repeated what she had just said.


    Lu Weijin tries to recall that day''s event. She really has a relationship with Chen Xiaoqi, and as Chen Xiaoqi, she doesn''t have to lie in front of her. Besides, as a girl, she doesn''t have to make fun of this kind of thing.


    Chen Xiaoqi looks at Lu Weijin''s way of thinking. She doesn''t know why her heart is beating even harder. Is this the feeling of guilty?


    Lu Weijin turned around and walked to Chen Xiaoqi: "well, then what?"

 Chapter 1747

    Chen Xiaoqi tried to restrain her anger, because she didn''t know what would happen if she let it go: "what then? I said I was pregnant


    Lu Weijin was at a loss. He looked at Chen Xiaoqi in front of him. He met Chen Xiaoqi only twice. One was at his engagement banquet with Suliman. The other was after he was drunk. Unexpectedly, he met Chen Xiaoqi twice. He planted such a big prize.


    "Are you still not a man?" Chen Xiaoqi can''t stand Lu Weijin''s reaction. Although it''s quite sudden, it''s too bad and cowardly for a man to be silent at this time.


    Being said that she was not a man, Lu Weijin''s self-esteem all rose at once: "of course I am a man, just..."


    Lu Weijin is still reluctant to believe that she won the lottery at one time. Even though he has just analyzed so many reasons why Chen Xiaoqi didn''t cheat her, in this society, she should be more cautious. After all, there are still many Xilai dad incidents.


    Chen Xiaoqi saw that Lu Weijin didn''t say anything all the time, so she went straight to the theme: "the purpose of my coming to you today is to hope that you will be responsible for what you do."


    Lu Weijin nodded, if it is true, then he certainly can''t escape, but now he is Suliman''s fiance, this out, the consequences are immeasurable: "Miss Chen, I think you should know that I am someone else''s fiance."


    Chen Xiaoqi sneers. It seems that Lu Weijin is taken green hat by Suliman. She doesn''t know it. It''s really pitiful. However, it''s better to let Lu Weijin see the truth when everything is dust. If she says it without any basis, Lu Weijin will be upset for herself.


    "I know, so I don''t need you to do anything, as long as you cooperate with me." Chen Xiaoqi now wants to solve the problem between herself and Kang Junjie, and let Xia Lanqing and her father die completely.


    "Well, I promise you." Lu Weijin doesn''t want to be sorry for Chen Xiaoqi. After all, they are related people.


    Chen Xiaoqi stares at her eyes, thinking that she hasn''t said how to cooperate. Lu Weijin agrees so readily, as if it''s not reasonable? With his intelligence quotient, he will not be sold to help others.


    "Why don''t you ask me how to cooperate?" Chen Xiaoqi still couldn''t help asking.


    "Men should have the courage to undertake, and this is one person to do things, one person to be." Lu Weijin then returned to his seat. He took a look at the stool next to him and told Chen Xiaoqi to stand as soon as she came in, so he motioned Chen Xiaoqi to sit down.


    "Well." I don''t know why, when Lu Weijin said these words, Chen Xiaoqi felt that Lu Weijin was really manly for a moment.


    "But now that I''ve decided to take my responsibility, I''ll have to take it to the end." Lu Weijin smiles, then goes to Chen Xiaoqi''s side and helps Chen Xiaoqi sit down.


    "This..." Chen Xiaoqi didn''t expect that she was just "pregnant" and could be treated like this, but it sounds strange.


    "Well, in order to show my sincerity, I''ll accompany you to the hospital to have a check today, so I''ll be at ease." Lu Weijin then picked up her suit jacket and looked like she was going to rush out.


    "Now?" Chen Xiaoqi was stunned. If she went to the hospital now, she would have to help. The consequence of helping is that she still has to listen to the arrangement at home and get engaged to Kang Junjie.


    Seeing Chen Xiaoqi''s hesitation, I felt a little strange, so I went to her and said, "what? Can''t you go now? "


    Chen Xiaoqi immediately recovered her inner uneasiness and said with a smile, "OK, I think you should be very busy now, and I haven''t registered and made an appointment, so it''s not good to go now."


    Chen Xiaoqi praises her wisdom in her heart, but her eyes stay on Lu Weijin''s face, always paying attention to the changes on his face.


    Lu Weijin nodded her head and then said, "it''s OK. Compared with work, I''m more interested in our baby."


    "Since you insist so much, well, I have no one to accompany me. Let''s go together." Chen Xiaoqi said as she walked out of Lu Weijin''s office, thinking that when the boat arrived at the bridge, it would be natural to go straight. Let''s go one step at a time.


    Lu Weijin saw that Chen Xiaoqi was not afraid of heaven and earth, and her heart showed a knowing smile.


    Chen Xiaoqi and Lu Weijin walk out of the company together. The people beside them all nod and bend their backs, which makes Chen Xiaoqi very embarrassed. It''s a short distance, but she feels very long.


    When we got to the door, Lu Weijin''s driver just stopped the car in front of them and immediately came to help open the door.


    Chen Xiaoqi got on the bus carefully, and heard the people next to her murmur: "who is this woman, the boss''s new love?"


    "But isn''t the boss engaged to Miss Su? This is the news on the front page


    With the door closed, the rumors outside can''t be heard. She can''t help looking at Lu Weijin sitting next to her. Why is Lu Weijin no different? Is he used to such rumors?Chen Xiaoqi looked at the car slowly driving away, suddenly thought of something, said to Lu Weijin: "that wait a moment, first go back to my home!"


    Lu Weijin''s blank face: "why?"


    Chen Xiaoqi took a look at her bag: "I forgot to take the card to the hospital, because I didn''t know you were so anxious to go to the hospital, so I wasn''t ready..."


    Seeing Chen Xiaoqi''s embarrassment, Lu Weijin nodded to the driver.


    Seeing that Lu Weijin nodded her head and agreed, Chen Xiaoqi relaxed in her heart. She had already won a certain amount of time for herself, so that her time would be more abundant.


    The car slowly stopped at the door of the Chen family. Chen Xiaoqi rolled down the window and the security guard immediately opened the door.


    "You wait for me here, and I''ll come." Chen Xiaoqi got out of the car. When she got to the door, she heard Xia Lanqing and Chen Xiaoxiao talking about themselves.


    "Mom, do you think Chen Xiaoqi won''t get married?" Chen Xiaoxiao asked while eating snacks.


    "I can''t help her. Give her some color. I really think I''m Miss Chen. Besides, your father also said that she will have to marry this time, or not..."


    Chen Xiaoqi''s feet seem to be stuck by something, unable to move forward or backward.

 Chapter 1748

    Chen Xiaoxiao turned around and saw Chen Xiaoqi standing there. He immediately stood up and said, "sister, when did you come back?"


    When Xia Lanqing heard Chen Xiaoqi coming back, she was shocked. Then she looked at Chen Xiaoqi in front of her, thinking that she had just said so many bad things about her, she would not have heard them all: "Xiaoqi, why don''t you make a sound when you come back?"


    Chen Xiaoqi sneers. If she makes a sound, she probably won''t hear such a wonderful conversation. She always knows that Xia Lanqing doesn''t like herself, so she knows not to talk to Chen Xiaoxiao since she was a child. But Xia Lanqing always looks at her like this. No wonder no matter what she does, Xia Lanqing is not satisfied with herself. What''s more, she doesn''t expect her father to stand up this time It''s on their side.


    "Xiaoqi, aunt is not..." Just as Xia Lanqing wanted to explain, she saw Chen Xiaoqi run away.


    Chen Xiaoqi opened the door and got into the car by herself, and then her tears kept flowing out.


    Looking at Chen Xiaoqi like this, Lu Weijin is at a loss. Women are made of water. What he fears most is that women cry in front of him.


    Seeing Lu Weijin comforting herself, Chen Xiaoqi felt a little moved, so she cried even more.


    Lu Weijin''s face is at a loss. At this time, the driver is also looking at Lu Weijin: "Mr. Lu, do we still go to the hospital?"


    Chen Xiaoqi heard the driver say to go to the hospital, eyes turned for a while, and then continue to quietly shed tears, crying, Chen Xiaoqi put his head on Lu Weijin''s shoulder.


    Lu Weijin was not used to it at first, but when she saw Chen Xiaoqi crying so sad, she was too embarrassed to care so much, so she patted Chen Xiaoqi''s arm gently with her hand: "well, if you want to cry, just cry, just cry."


    Chen Xiaoqi listens to Lu Weijin''s words. She and Lu Weijin are almost strangers, but he can take care of himself in this way. However, Xia Lanqing and Chen Xiaoxiao, who have lived under the same roof for more than 20 years, are always thinking about how to drive themselves out of the Chen family. Chen Xiaoqi finally realizes that if they don''t live in the same house, they can''t help themselves It''s Chen Qiushi. He''s supposed to have been thrown out of the Chen family.


    "Mr. Lu, where are we going now?" The driver was in a bit of a dilemma. He should have been blindfolded in this scene, but he had to drive and ask Lu Weijin for instructions, so he could only watch it with his eyes open, but he couldn''t show surprise.


    "Shall I take you home?" As soon as Lu Weijin finished, she realized that she was wrong. Chen Xiaoqi had just come out crying from home. Now she''s going to send her back. Isn''t that why she continues to look for abuse.


    "I''m not going back." When Chen Xiaoqi thought of the depressed Chen family, she felt strange in her heart.


    "Where are you going? I''ll take you Lu Weijin saw Chen Xiaoqi''s tears finally know how to restrain a little bit, the psychological side of this calm down, now this state to the hospital is certainly not good, or good people do in the end, send Buddha to the West.


    "I..." Chen Xiaoqi was stunned. Where can she go at this time? She didn''t know.


    Lu Weijin has been waiting for Chen Xiaoqi''s answer, but she did not say a satisfactory answer after turning her eyes a few times.


    "Or if you see the intersection in front of you, put me down." When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. You will always find the place you want to go.


    "And where are you staying tonight?" With Chen Xiaoqi''s personality, I''m sure I won''t go back to Chen''s home tonight. I don''t know why he began to worry about Chen Xiaoqi.


    "There will always be a place. Just look ahead and park."


    After listening to Chen Xiaoqi, the driver stopped the car. Chen Xiaoqi politely said thank you to the driver, and then looked at Lu Weijin with a smile.


    Looking at Chen Xiaoqi getting off the car, Lu Weijin suddenly didn''t know what to say. He watched Chen Xiaoqi push the door open, and then stood up from his side.


    Chen Xiaoqi just wanted to stand up, but found that his eyes become dark, the whole head is dizzy, thought it should be hypoglycemia, right? It''s just that it wasn''t that serious before.


    Lu Weijin sees Chen Xiaoqi''s figure who wants to leave. She immediately opens the car door and walks to Chen Xiaoqi. She only sees Chen Xiaoqi''s face is pale, her forehead seems to be sweating, her eyes are closed, and her brows are tight: "Miss Chen, are you ok?"


    Chen Xiaoqi heard a voice calling her, but her face was still black, and her body fell down involuntarily.


    Lu Weijin saw Chen Xiaoqi standing unsteadily, immediately rushed up to hold Chen Xiaoqi, and then Chen Xiaoqi fell in his arms.


    "Chen Xiaoqi, Chen Xiaoqi." Lu Weijin wants to wake Chen Xiaoqi up by shouting in her voice, but finds that Chen Xiaoqi has never had any reaction. He immediately carries her into the car.


    "Lao Li, go to the hospital, now."


    Hearing Lu Weijin''s order, the driver said repeatedly, "yes, yes, yes."


    After a few minutes, Chen Xiaoqi felt vaguely that the car was driving rapidly, and she opened her eyes vaguely and said, "where are you going?"Lu Weijin see Chen Xiaoqi finally made a sound, so comfort said: "you don''t worry, immediately to the hospital."


    Hospital? Chen Xiaoqi''s confused mind seemed to float over something, and immediately exhausted her strength and said: "I don''t want to go to the hospital, I don''t want to go to the hospital..."


    Lu Weijin saw Chen Xiaoqi struggling to get up, and her face is still so pale now. She thought that Chen Xiaoqi should go to the hospital at this time, so she advised her: "you are not in a very good situation now, you''d better go to the hospital."


    "I don''t go to the hospital." Chen Xiaoqi said firmly that she tried to look at Lu Weijin with her own eyes.


    Lu Weijin saw Chen Xiaoqi''s eyes, and suddenly seemed to be touched by something. It was the first time he saw Chen Xiaoqi like this, and the firmness in his eyes was revealed. He didn''t know what kind of things she would do if he sent her to the hospital at this time.


    "No, go back to the hospital." Lu Weijin always has a helpless feeling to Chen Xiaoqi. He admits defeat.


    When the driver heard Lu Weijin''s words, he turned at the intersection in front of him. It was the first time he saw Lu Weijin who had no idea. Moreover, it was because of a woman. What''s the relationship between this woman and Lu? The driver couldn''t help thinking about it.


    Hearing that she couldn''t go to the hospital, Chen Xiaoqi''s heart finally relaxed. Then she felt very tired. She slowly fell asleep again.


    "Mr. Lu, is it back to you?" The driver asked again uncertainly.

 Chapter 1749

    "Well!" Lu Weijin is in a bit of a dilemma, but at this time, she can''t leave Chen Xiaoqi alone. Besides, she is pregnant with her own child, so he should take care of her.


    The car stopped at the downstairs where Lu Weijin lived. The driver immediately got off the car and helped Lu Weijin open the door. Seeing that Chen Xiaoqi was not fully awake, he volunteered and said, "I want to carry Miss Chen up."


    "No, I''ll do it myself. You wait here." Lu Weijin then carefully took Chen Xiaoqi out of the car, picked her up and went to her house.


    When she came to the bedroom door, Lu Weijin stopped for a moment. It was not good to put her in her bedroom. So she stepped back two steps and put Chen Xiaoqi in the next room. When Chen Xiaoqi was sleeping, Lu Weijin left slowly.


    "Mr. Lu, what else can I do for you?" The driver had been waiting for Lu Weijin. When he saw Lu Weijin coming, he asked.


    "You go to investigate the information of Chen Xiaoqi. The more detailed, the better. Give it to me tomorrow afternoon." Lu Weijin also looked behind her for fear that someone would hear her.


    "Yes, Mr. Lu." The driver said he wanted to go back to his position, but Lu Weijin stopped him again.


    The driver stood back in front of Lu Weijin, waiting for her to be sent.


    Lu Weijin seemed to think of something, so she added: "no one can tell you about it. It''s going on quietly. Do you know?"


    "I see, Mr. Lu." The driver suddenly lowered his voice for several minutes and whispered.


    Chen Xiaoqi hears Lu Weijin''s footstep more and more quietly, so she sits up slowly, looks at herself, and then thinks of the scene that she fainted just now. However, if she didn''t faint, she may be waiting for Lu Weijin to reprimand her in the hospital now. It''s a blessing in disguise.


    Chen Xiaoqi took a look at the room. It was very simple and simple. There was no painting on the wall, and even the bedding was of different colors.


    Except for some necessary things, nothing else.


    Lu Weijin''s appearance should not be so stingy. How can this house be just painted but not cleaned.


    While Chen Xiaoqi was still thinking, the sound of footsteps slowly came to her side. She was startled, and then immediately lay down again.


    Lu Weijin gently pushed open the door and saw that Chen Xiaoqi was still in a coma. She felt a little worried. He sat down beside Chen Xiaoqi and looked at her. She had delicate facial features, but her face was a little pale and her lips were a little pale.


    Lu Weijin sighed softly. It seems that a lot of things happened today, but none of them were handled well.


    Chen Xiaoqi slowly opened her eyes. First she scanned everywhere, and then she saw Lu Weijin sitting beside her. She immediately struggled to stand up: "where is this?"


    Lu Weijin looked around and said, "this is my home."


    "Your house?" Chen Xiaoqi was at a loss, and immediately covered herself with a quilt. Then she looked at her clothes and Lu Weijin.


    Lu Weijin nodded firmly for fear that Chen Xiaoqi might misunderstand her, so she said, "just now you fainted, you said you couldn''t go to the hospital, so I took you home first."


    Chen Xiaoqi looked at Lu Weijin''s sincere eyes and didn''t know what to say. After a long time, she whispered: "thank you."


    "How are you feeling now? Would you like some medicine or something? Or shall I call the doctor? " Lu Weijin saw that Chen Xiaoqi''s face was still so bad, and asked anxiously.


    Chen Xiaoqi has not finished listening to Lu Weijin asked, immediately said: "no, no, I''m ok, I just have a rest."


    Chen Xiaoqi squeezed out a smile, then said with a smile: "you can give me a bowl of water, sugar..."


    Lu Weijin thinks she heard wrong, so she looks at Chen Xiaoqi again.


    Chen Xiaoqi smile, powerless said: "it should be a supplement of glucose."


    "OK, you wait. I''ll ask my aunt to do it." With that, Lu Weijin immediately stood up and went to the door.


    Chen Xiaoqi leaned against the head of the bed, and then quietly lay down on the bed, as if to make herself more comfortable. Since she has been here, she should stay more.


    After a while, Lu Weijin came up with a bowl of water and a bowl of porridge. Lu Weijin took a look, then put the porridge and water aside, and then pulled a big table from the side and put it beside Chen Xiaoqi.


    "Thank you." It''s the first time that Chen Xiaoqi has been taken care of by a boy. In her heart, she is not only grateful, but also moved.


    "Don''t be so polite between us?" Lu Weijin takes a look at Chen Xiaoqi''s stomach, indicating that he and Chen Xiaoqi''s children are already in the stomach.


    Chen Xiaoqi shrank back for a moment and gave an embarrassed smile. Yes, how could she forget it? She still had to rely on Lu Weijin to prevent her engagement to Kang Junjie."Then you can have something to eat first." Lu Weijin pointed to the things on the table and said.


    Chen Xiaoqi slowly moved to the side of the table. As soon as she picked up the bowl, she aimed at Lu Weijin''s eyes and kept staring at herself. She immediately stopped, cleared her throat and said innocently, "Mr. Lu, you stare at me like this, I can''t eat it."


    Lu Weijin realized her gaffe, so she immediately turned around and said, "I''ll go and prepare what you wash first."


    Looking at Lu Weijin''s embarrassed expression of going out, Chen Xiaoqi can''t help laughing. Who can imagine that the cruel role in the shopping mall is so lovely.


    That night, Chen Xiaoqi lost sleep. She lay on the bed and looked at the ceiling. She thought about herself and Kang Junjie again and again. Then she sighed silently in her heart. But as soon as she heard the footsteps, Chen Xiaoqi immediately pretended to sleep.


    Lu Weijin is also in a state of insomnia. It''s the first time that he brings a strange woman back to his villa. As soon as he lies down, he worries about whether something will happen to Chen Xiaoqi, so he goes to see her lightly. When he sees that she''s OK, he goes back to his bed.


    The next morning.


    Chen Xiaoqi woke up early. Yesterday''s hypoglycemia made her stay in Lu Weijin''s house all night. As soon as she came out of the door, she saw Lu Weijin come out of his room. She was so scared that she stepped back.


    "That Thank you. I have an appointment with a friend today I, I left first... " Chen Xiaoqi now just wants to run away quickly and finds a bad reason at will.


    She didn''t know why. There was always a feeling of guilty in her heart

 Chapter 1750

    "I''ll let the driver see you off." Lu Weijin took a look at the time. It should be hard to get a taxi outside at this time.


    She didn''t want to owe him so much, so she immediately said, "no, I''ve already asked my friend to pick it up."


    "All right."


    Chen Xiaoqi seems to have escaped from Lu Weijin''s area. When she goes outside, she doesn''t know the southeast and northwest. She knows where she''s going. She just let the driver send her. She doesn''t have any friends to pick her up. If she insists, she''ll suffer from her feet.


    After taking a look around, Chen Xiaoqi decided to choose a road based on her intuition. I don''t know how long it took, Chen Xiaoqi began to feel a bit hard.


    "Isn''t that Miss Chen?" The driver took Weijin to the company and saw Chen Xiaoqi''s back. The driver immediately pointed out.


    When Lu Weijin heard the name of Chen Xiaoqi, she looked out of the car window. Didn''t she leave long ago? And she said her friend came to pick her up. How could she be here?


    "Do you want to go? Mr. Lu


    "No, let''s go." With her personality, if he came to pick her up now, she would feel embarrassed. She might as well pretend to be invisible. In this way, her dignity would be preserved and the relationship between them would not deteriorate.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Lu Weijin looks at Chen Xiaoqi walking step by step. What kind of person is she? She wakes up next to her after getting drunk that day, then appears at her engagement banquet in surprise, and then rushes into her office alone to say that she is pregnant. Then she comes out of the Chen family crying, and finally she lives in her home last night


    This series of things make Lu Weijin a little confused. He seems to be interested in Chen Xiaoqi, because he doesn''t know, because he is curious.


    "Well, it''s been investigated."


    "How''s it going?" Lu Weijin can''t wait to know the answer.


    "Chen Xiaoqi, the eldest miss of the Chen family, died when she was very young. Later, her father married Mrs. Chen, who is now reorganizing her family. However, it is said that Miss Chen is not very well in the Chen family. Although she is the eldest miss of the Chen family, she still has to go out to work and earn money by herself."


    The driver praised Chen Xiaoqi in his heart as he spoke. This year, such a girl can''t be found with a lantern.


    "But some people say that Miss Chen has changed a lot That''s all we''ve found so far. " The driver looked at Lu Weijin''s expression in the mirror, but there was no reaction.


    Lu Weijin fell into a deep meditation. When she heard about Miss Chen, everyone must have thought that she was gorgeous. But she didn''t expect that Chen Xiaoqi had such a hard life. She ran out of the Chen family crying that day. Maybe she was bullied by the Chen family, too?


    "And..." The driver just wanted to say it, but suddenly he felt like he shouldn''t say it, so he spat out two words.


    "What else?" Seeing the driver''s hesitation, Lu Weijin felt that there must be some important information he didn''t say, so she immediately asked angrily.


    When the driver saw Lu Weijin''s appearance, he thought that even if he didn''t say it, he would be tortured and spit it out. He might as well be honest.


    "What''s more, Miss Chen and Ou hengran had been dating for some time before, but later I heard that he abandoned Miss Chen because her stepmother slapped Miss Chen."


    Lu Weijin can''t help but think of the scene that Ou hengran harassed Chen Xiaoqi on the day of her wedding banquet. She looked at Chen Xiaoqi''s grievance, so she was able to help her. But she didn''t expect that she and Ou hengran had such a relationship.


    "According to Miss Chen''s sister, recently the Chen family is engaged to Miss Chen and the young master of the Kang family."


    "Engaged?" How can Lu Weijin not see that Chen Xiaoqi is engaged? She came to her office yesterday and said that she was pregnant. How could a person who wanted to get engaged be like this?


    "Yes, but this is what the Chen family imposed on Miss Chen. Miss Chen resisted and ran out of the Chen family." The driver saw that he had finally told all he knew. If he was allowed to keep these secrets, he would not know when he would be suffocated. Moreover, if they were together, he would be even more guilty.


    After listening to the driver''s statement, Lu Weijin connected these things with what happened after she met Chen Xiaoqi. It seemed that she could make sense. However, the driver was very good at listening so carefully.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that you drive for me instead of being a private detective." Lu Weijin joked.


    This is the first time that Lu Weijin has asked him to investigate a woman. Can he not pay attention to it? Paying is equal to reporting. He thinks about the money he spent on the treat to get the information, the money he spent on the clue, and the money he sent someone to follow. Suddenly, he feels a little loveless.


    Although the heart is still tragic sacrifice, but the mouth or say something good, in order to keep his job: "Lu always told me things, even if it is to go through fire and water."Lu Weijin showed a smile but not a smile, and continued: "investigate Chen Xiaoqi''s affairs..."


    Did not wait for Lu Weijin to finish, the driver immediately said: "I know, I will keep a secret, not a word."


    Lu Weijin returned to the company, but she thought about Chen Xiaoqi all the time. Yesterday, she was standing here talking to herself.


    "President Lu, President Lu..." The female secretary stood in front of Lu Weijin and showed the most standard smile, but found that he didn''t seem to see himself, so she called softly.


    When Lu Weijin heard the female secretary call her, she came back to herself: "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    The female secretary immediately handed over a document: "this is the material and data report you want for the meeting later."


    "Well, you go down first." Lu Weijin took the document and began to read it carefully.


    The female secretary walked out of Lu Weijin''s office and scratched the back of her head with her hand: "what happened to President Lu today?"


    The female secretary thought it was new, so she went to another secretary''s position and said with a smile, "Xiao Yang, do you know? Just now I stood in front of President Lu for a minute, but President Lu didn''t see me. "


    Xiao Yang looked at the woman in front of him from top to bottom: "you can dress well today, and you won''t be regarded as transparent."


    The female secretary was innocent for a moment: "what with what? I told you that it was the first time I met Mr. Lu. You said Mr. Lu would not fall in love?"

 Chapter 1751

    Xiao Yang slapped her secretary on the arm: "you''re stupid. Lu and Suliman are engaged, and they''ve made headlines in the media. You don''t know, you''re still in love."


    "But isn''t Mr. Lu always known as a workaholic? You don''t remember. On the day of engagement, President Lu came back to see Stephen, but today, President Lu was in a daze in the office, still giggling at the same time... "


    "Well, I''ll gossip after work. So many people are watching." Xiao Yang immediately pretended to work hard, and the female secretary went back to her position with a mouthful.


    Just sat down, Lu Weijin came out from the inside, startled the female secretary. She patted her chest and said in her heart, fortunately, she didn''t continue to gossip.


    Lu Weijin walked to the conference room with the paper. Xiao Yang and another one immediately picked up the paper and followed Lu Weijin. Because he was tall and long, the two secretaries could only keep up with him by trotting.


    When Lu Weijin arrived at the meeting room, it was full of people. Everyone was waiting for Lu Weijin, including his fiancee Suliman.


    Suliman sits next to Lu Weijin. When she sees Lu Weijin coming, she smiles at him, only to find that he is indifferent and can''t see anything.


    "OK, meeting." At Lu Weijin''s command, the heads of various departments began to report their work one after another. Lu Weijin listened slowly and drew circles on her data.


    After listening to everyone''s speech, Lu Weijin slowly closed her pen, and the atmosphere on the scene became a little dignified. Everyone knew Lu Weijin too well. It must be another batch later.


    Lu Weijin took a small breath, then looked up at the people present. Everyone immediately lowered their heads and did not dare to look at him.


    "Finance department, please explain the data of this quarter. Sales Department, please explain the reason for the decline of sales volume..." Lu Weijin pointed out some departments one by one.


    The leaders of the Department representatives who have been called can''t help but pinch a cold sweat. In front of Lu Weijin, even if they report too much and add icing on the cake, Lu Weijin is still able to find out the problems and then criticize you for nothing.


    "Finance department, does this statement represent the level of the whole finance department of the company?" Lu Weijin said and threw the statement aside.


    The meeting passed in a very heavy atmosphere. Lu Weijin''s face was taut all the time, which made Suliman dare not speak or speak.


    Until the end of the meeting, Suliman immediately followed Lu Weijin. Seeing that he stopped, she immediately went up.


    Lu Weijin took a look at the people coming and going around, and then looked at Suliman. Suliman was embarrassed: "let''s go to your office."


    They entered the office together. Suliman immediately closed the door behind him. Then he hurried to Lu Weijin and asked anxiously, "are you ok?"


    Lu Weijin thought that Suliman asked about work, so she said with a smile: "of course, it''s OK. The performance in this quarter is not good, and it''s good to work hard in the next quarter."


    Lu Weijin bypasses Suliman and goes to the tea table to pour herself a glass of water. Seeing that Suliman seems to have something else to do: "what else?"


    Suliman looked at Lu Weijin''s indifference to him. He felt a little uncomfortable. He thought to himself, why Lu Weijin always ignores himself. He clearly stood here and talked to him, but he was still busy himself. Suliman tried to hold back his inner dissatisfaction: "I don''t mean work. Where did you go yesterday? Not in the company? "


    Lu Weijin is a workaholic, but she couldn''t find him yesterday. She asked her secretary, who also said that there was no meeting arrangement.


    Yesterday? Lu Weijin thought about it. She was with Chen Xiaoqi yesterday, but seeing Suliman''s expression that he was going to flood the golden mountain, he thought: "go to meet a friend, chat and forget the time. Are you looking for me?"


    "Look at the information." Suliman said coldly.


    Lu Weijin took out her mobile phone from her pocket and saw a lot of unread information. He opened it and saw the message from Suliman. Then she calmly put the mobile phone on the table: "sorry, but I remember I said no less than three times. If you want to call me directly, I basically don''t read too much information."


    Suliman was stunned. Lu Weijin had said it many times, but she forgot it. She came to the door to question. Lu Weijin must be angry, so she immediately changed her attitude. She walked to Lu Weijin''s back and gently hugged him from behind: "I can''t afford it. I just miss you so much."


    Lu Weijin was a little scared by Suliman''s warm embrace. He didn''t know where to put his hand.


    "President Lu, this afternoon..." As soon as the Secretary knocked on the door twice, he walked straight in. Unexpectedly, he just saw such an intimate scene. Then he saw that Suliman immediately let go of Lu Weijin, and they stood there awkwardly.


    Unfortunately, the Secretary stood there and didn''t know what to do. When she regained a little consciousness, she immediately backed out, closed the door and trembled and said, "sorry, I didn''t see anything."Suliman threw a look at the door, thinking that the secretary was too much, and he came in so casually.


    "That If it''s urgent, I''ll get ready first. I''ll fly to America this afternoon. " Lu Weijin took Suliman''s hand and held it gently.


    "Going abroad?" Suliman was surprised to see that she didn''t know anything about it. She also promised her parents to take Lu Weijin home for dinner tonight.


    "Well, the three o''clock flight." Lu Weijin said as she looked at her watch, she saw that Suliman was still standing in the same place, like I had something else to do.


    "What? What''s on your mind? "


    "My parents told you to come home for dinner tonight..." Suliman just wanted to tell Lu Weijin about it. Unexpectedly, he heard about his going abroad.


    Lu Weijin was embarrassed for a while, and then put her hands on Suliman''s shoulder. Maybe yesterday Suliman just wanted to say this to herself, which seems to be her own fault. So she said warmly: "well, this negotiation is very important, which is related to the future and destiny of the company. You go back to your parents and say, I''ll go again next time, OK."


    Suliman was in a dilemma. For the sake of the dinner, it had been settled several days ago, but he never had the chance to mention it to Lu Weijin

 Chapter 1752

    Yesterday, Suliman had planned to find a good opportunity to talk to Lu Weijin, but he didn''t see him in the company all day.


    Therefore, this matter has been delayed until now.


    However


    Just now I have told you what happened, but Lu Weijin is going abroad


    After thinking about it for a long time, Suliman managed to squeeze out a smile and said, "after all, the company''s business is more important. Go ahead, I''ll talk to my parents."


    Lu Weijin was surprised to hear Suliman say such sensible words, but she pretended to be very moved and gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    "I''ll go. You''ll have to worry about the company when I''m away." Lu Weijin holds Suliman in her arms and enjoys the warm temperature.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll take care of the company and call me when I get there." Suliman held Lu Weijin tightly. After a long time, he slowly let go, and his eyes became moist.


    Lu Weijin asked the driver to wait for him downstairs. After greeting Suliman, she got on the bus.


    In the evening, the Su family is already in full bloom. This day is a very important look for the Su family, because Suliman''s uncle has come back from Hong Kong, and this uncle has always been a great backer of the Su family. It is said that the development in Hong Kong is quite good, and another characteristic of this uncle is that he especially likes Suliman.


    "Uncle, these are all for you. Do you like them?" Suliman took his uncle''s hand and slowly walked into the venue. The theme of the venue was a blue sea, because his uncle said he liked the sea.


    "Yes, as long as it''s prepared by Riemann. By the way, what about your parents?" My uncle was wearing a black suit and tie, with one in his mouth. His stomach seemed bigger than that of October, and his other hand was on Suliman''s shoulder.


    "I called just now. My parents said they were on their way here." Suliman was dressed in a red dress with all her hair on one side. It was more feminine.


    "Oh, by the way, what about your fiance? I''d like to see what kind of person can match us, Riemann." Asked the uncle.


    "He is too busy to come. He wants to go abroad to talk about the joint venture. He also asked me to say hello to my uncle and say that I will visit you in Hong Kong next time." Zuriman explained.


    "A good man should focus on his career. What Riemann chooses should not be wrong."


    Suliman laughs awkwardly. He chooses things by himself, and only he knows whether they are good or bad. Lu Weijin is really good. She is handsome, rich and has a good family background, but she lacks the romance that women love.


    "Mom and Dad!" Seeing his parents coming, Suliman immediately welcomed them.


    "Long time no see." This is the first thing my uncle said when he saw Suliman''s parents.


    "Brother, long time no see. I''m getting younger and younger."


    Suliman is still having a party, while Lu Weijin is landing on the other side of the Pacific Ocean.


    "Mr. Lu, would you like to have a rest in the hotel first?" Following Lu Weijin is the capable person of the company, Yu Li, whose university is in the United States.


    "No more." Lu Weijin finished and saw the opposite holding his name brand, he curiously looked at Yu Li.


    "You told them?" Lu Weijin thought not to disturb Hongda when she got here, but she had already seen the other party send someone to pick her up when she got here, which really upset her plan.


    Yu Li himself was also at a loss. He really didn''t say anything, so he shook his head.


    Lu Weijin sighed, then went to those people helplessly, and then said in fluent English: "Hello, I''m Lu Weijin."


    Yu Li also responded with a smile, but this time, who has leaked the secret? I have to find out when I go back.


    Chen family, Chen Xiaoqi has not been home for several days, if in the past, Xia Lanqing would not feel anything, but this festival bone, Chen Xiaoqi is still outside fooling around, it''s really not decent.


    Xia Lanqing was more and more angry, so she said angrily: "this Xiaoqi is really more and more out of shape. Chen Qiushi, you also talk about her. Now the Kang family are preparing to come to propose marriage. What can we do if we can''t find someone at that time?"


    Chen Qiushi, sitting on one side, sighs gently. He always feels sorry for Chen Xiaoqi. Chen Xiaoqi has been short of her mother''s care and love since she was a child. Later, when she married another woman, she always feels sorry for her. When she meets such good conditions of the Kang family, if she can marry smoothly, she won''t have to worry about the rest of her life.


    "Yes, Dad, elder sister and Kang Junjie are made in heaven. You can tell me more about my elder sister when you have time. Who can see her like that?" Chen Xiaoxiao said while admiring her new nails.


    "Well, I see." Chen Qiushi is a little impatient. Where did Chen Xiaoqi go these days? He didn''t even have a phone call, and he didn''t know whether she was well.Three people are still saying, Chen Xiaoqi did not know when already stood there: "Dad, I came back."


    When Chen Qiushi saw Chen Xiaoqi coming back, he was a little excited. But when he thought of a girl going out like this for a few days without making a sound, he was sulky: "I still know this is home."


    When Xia Lanqing saw Chen Xiaoqi coming back, she felt that things with the Kang family seemed to have hope again, so she immediately went to Chen Xiaoqi: "Xiaoqi, you are back. You don''t know how worried your father and I are about you these days."


    Chen Xiaoqi reluctantly smiles. She didn''t come back to quarrel. There are memories of her and her mother, and things that belong to her and her mother. She can''t just leave. She must take back things that belong to her: "sorry, I went to my friend''s house these days."


    Chen Qiushi sees Chen Xiaoqi safe and sound appearance, in the heart is steadfast, but the matter is impossible so easily ended: "Xiaoqi, you come to the study."


    When Chen Xiaoxiao heard about going to the study, she immediately straightened herself up. What she was most afraid of when she was a child was the word study. When she made a mistake, she was locked in the study. When her father scolded, she was pulled into the study, and she was beaten once inside.


    Chen Xiaoqi follows Chen Qiushi to the study.


    She looked around. There was no change in the room. On the desk, there was a picture of her family when she was 100 days old.


    Chen Xiaoqi saw the picture in its original place at a glance

 Chapter 1753

    "Xiaoqi, come and sit here." Chen Qiushi pulls Chen Xiaoqi to sit on the opposite stool.


    "Our father and daughter haven''t sat down to have a good chat for a long time. Today we''ll have a chat." Chen Qiushi finished and sat on the stool.


    Chen Xiaoqi was stunned. She didn''t know what Chen Qiushi was going to say to her, so she sat down.


    "Dad, it''s the same here as before. You used to teach us homework here." Chen Xiaoqi sitting here, scenes of the past, there are so warm scenes here.


    "Yes, you and Xiaoxiao used to like to come here and paint after school. Later, when you grow up, your father grows old." When Chen Qiushi said this, he remembered that he was always busy with business and didn''t spend more time with his children''s growth, especially after Chen Xiaoqi''s mother died.


    "By the way, Dad, don''t you want to talk to me?" Chen Xiaoqi doesn''t want to sink into the memories of the past, which reminds her of the main purpose of coming here.


    "Dad wants to ask you, what happened to you and Kang Junjie?" Chen Qiushi has been thinking about this problem all the time. Although the conditions of the Kang family are really good, as the eldest daughter of the Chen family, no matter what, she won''t let her daughter marry for the sake of those outside.


    "Dad, I''ll tell you the truth, but promise not to scold me first." Chen Xiaoqi has always wanted to find a chance to tell her father about this. She was not born by Xia Lanqing, and Xia Lanqing didn''t like herself all the time, so she couldn''t communicate with Xia Lanqing calmly, but Chen Qiushi is her own father after all.


    Chen Qiushi smiles, remembering that Chen Xiaoqi made a mistake when she was a child and talked to herself like this. It''s just that Xiaoqi has grown up to be a big girl in the blink of an eye.


    "Dad, I don''t think marriage is a joke. It''s a lifetime thing for two people to be together. They must have emotional foundation, right?" Chen Xiaoqi first listed out a lot of reasons, in order to make Chen Qiushi convinced.


    Chen Qiushi nodded.


    Seeing that Chen Qiushi nodded, Chen Xiaoqi continued to say: "let''s not talk about the emotional foundation between Kang Junjie and me. We have only met twice in total. I don''t even know what he likes or doesn''t like. If you let me be with him, then I will Run away from home. " Chen Xiaoqi said tragically, as if she was going to run away from home now.


    "Look what you said, dad didn''t ask you to marry right now. If it''s appropriate, you can get along first. After all, you are not young now. Dad''s biggest wish is to see you can be happy." Chen Qiushi said while looking at Chen Xiaoqi in front of him, as if Chen Xiaoqi disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "To tell you the truth, dad has investigated the young master of Kang family, and he is really a good child. Dad really wants to say if..."


    Before Chen Qiushi finished, Chen Xiaoqi knew what he wanted to say, so she said: "Dad, I know Kang Junjie is very good, and I know what you want to say, but I already have someone I like. I think my happiness should be controlled in my own hands, so I begged you to be my daughter at that time, don''t interfere in this matter, OK?"


    Chen Qiushi sighed. It was because of business that he was a little grumpy. In addition, he went to the police station that day, so he agreed with the marriage of Chen Xiaoqi and Kang Junjie. When he was relieved, he began to think whether he was wrong.


    "Do you have someone you like? Which family is it? What do people look like? Is it high... " When Chen Qiushi heard Chen Xiaoqi say that he was very excited about someone he liked, he asked more questions.


    "Dad, can you stop gossiping like that?" Chen Xiaoqi is speechless to her father. An old man is as embarrassed as a woman.


    "Dad, I''m worried about you." Chen Qiushi is a little speechless, but I think it seems that I haven''t talked with Xiaoqi like this for a long time, and the feeling that I used to feel like I''ve come back.


    "Dad, don''t talk about it. Now you agree with me and I''m not engaged to Kang Junjie?" Chen Xiaoqi couldn''t restrain her inner excitement.


    "As long as you live well, be obedient." Chen Qiushi nodded. He hasn''t seen Chen Xiaoqi''s smile for a long time. Was he really wrong before? Is Xia Lanqing also wrong?


    "Great, Dad, I love you." Chen Xiaoqi said directly up to hold Chen Qiushi, make Chen Qiushi laugh.


    "But..." Chen Xiaoqi suddenly thought of a problem, she is already finished Chen Qiushi, but Xia Lanqing there can do?


    "But what?"


    "Aunt Xia?" Chen Xiaoqi doesn''t know how Xia Lanqing will react when she hears about her decision.


    "It''s all right. Your aunt Xia is not unreasonable. My father went to tell him that there is nothing now, and everything is still in time." Chen Qiushi is thinking, fortunately, nothing has been decided now.


    Chen Xiaoqi sneered in her heart and thought that only you would say that.


    "Well, Xiaoqi would like to thank Dad first." Chen Xiaoqi finished and gave Chen Qiushi a kiss on the face.When Xia Lanqing sees Chen Xiaoqi coming out of the study with a smile, she feels very uneasy, especially when she sees Chen Xiaoqi''s smile that doesn''t know what it contains.


    When Chen Xiaoqi returned to her room, Xia Lanqing immediately went into the study: "what did you talk with Xiaoqi?"


    Chen Qiushi looked at Xia Lanqing anxious appearance: "I and the child say two words, see you anxious into this appearance."


    Xia Lanqing felt as if she was too obvious, so she immediately regained her smile and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with me? I''m just worried."


    "What are you worried about?" Chen Qiushi took out a brush and wrote a word "Fu" on the paper.


    Xia Lanqing is stunned. Is it because she is a father and daughter? What did she see as like as two peas in Chen Xiaoqi''s face? "Worry about Xiao Qi''s marriage?"


    Hearing Xia Lanqing say marriage, Chen Qiushi remembered what he wanted to say to Xia Lanqing: "by the way, you don''t have to be busy about marriage. Cancel it."


    "Cancel?" Xia Lanqing thinks she heard wrong, but she sees Chen Qiushi nodding.


    "Chen Qiushi, don''t make a joke, OK? You agreed with Xiaoqi and Junjie at the beginning. "


    Xia Lanqing began to get angry. She didn''t expect that after a while, how could this firm thing turn 180 degrees?

 Chapter 1754

    "I agreed to the marriage because you said Kang Junjie and Xiaoqi were in love. That''s why I agreed. But none of you ever asked Xiaoqi, so you decided it like this." After Chen Qiushi finished, he killed Xia Lanqing with his eyes.


    Xia Lanqing didn''t know what to say. She was embarrassed to be exposed: "but Lao Chen, don''t you always hope Xiaoqi can find a good home? The conditions of the Kang family are very good. Xiaoqi will be very happy when she marries in the past. "


    "Tell me, did you take advantage of the Kang family?" Chen Qiushi knows Xia Lanqing''s temperament. The reason why Xia Lanqing supports her is that she has received a lot of benefits.


    "I didn''t..." Xia Lanqing said that he had no confidence, but Chen Qiushi felt very sad when he saw him like this.


    "Anyway, the engagement will be cancelled first." Chen Qiushi has just promised Chen Xiaoqi, then he must not break his promise.


    "Lao Chen, after this village, there is no such shop. Did Xiaoqi tell you something?"


    "She didn''t say anything to me. If they are predestined, they will be together without us." Chen Qiushi said and went straight away.


    Xia Lanqing stood awkwardly in the same place: "well, you take my heart as a real donkey''s liver and lung."


    Chen Xiaoqi went back to her room, flipped East and West, and finally found a business card. Lu Weijin and Chen Xiaoqi dialed the number above with their mobile phone.


    Chen Xiaoqi is nervous. Lu Weijin hasn''t contacted herself all the time. She should have forgotten herself. Maybe she is one of the many passers-by around him. Although she thinks so, Chen Xiaoqi still calls.


    "Hello, is that Mr. Lu Weijin?" Chen Xiaoqi''s voice was almost trembling.


    Lu Weijin was reading a book before going to bed, but she saw a strange call in her mobile phone: "Hello, are you Chen Xiaoqi?"


    On the other side of the phone, Chen Xiaoqi suddenly didn''t know how to react. Lu Weijin could guess it was herself when she heard her voice: "that, it''s me. I want to thank you face to face..."


    "I''m still abroad..."


    Chen Xiaoqi just wanted to make an appointment. Before she finished, she heard that Lu Weijin was still abroad. Then she said weakly, "OK, forget it."


    "Go back and make another appointment." Lu Weijin felt a little embarrassed, so immediately said.


    "Good!" Hang up the phone, Chen Xiaoqi found his heart even a little excited.


    "What did you tell your father?" Chen Xiaoqi just hung up the phone and saw Xia Lanqing standing at her door.


    "Nothing?" Chen Xiaoqi looks at Xia Lanqing blankly.


    "Nothing. Why cancel the wedding?" Xia Lanqing asked reproachfully.


    Chen Xiaoqi just wanted to say something. At this time, she saw her father standing at the door. She should have heard the conversation, so she came here.


    "I told my dad that I found a better one than Kang Junjie, so my Dad agreed!" Chen Xiaoqi said to Chen Qiushi outside the door, after he said so, Xia Lanqing should not embarrass his father.


    "Better than Kang Junjie?" Xia Lanqing glances at Chen Xiaoqi with an expression of disbelief. Although Chen Xiaoqi is really beautiful after dressing up, she hasn''t gone to the top of her country, so can she find a better one than Kang Junjie?


    "Yes, aunt Xia, don''t you always want me to find a rich one, which will help the Chen family''s business, right?" Chen Xiaoqi looked at Xia Lanqing sincerely and said.


    Xia Lanqing heard Chen Xiaoqi say so deep in his heart, think, this girl is playing what tricks, this is better than singing: "you can understand the aunt''s hard work, aunt is afraid you can''t understand aunt."


    Chen Xiaoqi raised a smile: "how can it be?"


    "What about the man you like now? Which young master is it


    Xia Lanqing can''t wait to know who is the man Chen Xiaoqi said. She doesn''t believe that Chen Xiaoqi has such a good life.


    "Auntie, I can''t tell you now. I''ll tell you when the time is right." Chen Xiaoqi deliberately bought a pass.


    "Oh, it''s all a family. What else do they sell?" Xia Lanqing see Chen Xiaoqi a pair of don''t say out of appearance, his heart is more anxious, in case by this girl film to cheat how to do.


    "Auntie, please take it easy. If I don''t meet Kang Junjie well, why should I choose him, right? I''m not a fool. Women''s life is to find a man who can make a good life for themselves, right Because usually Xia Lanqing always instills this kind of thought in her ears, so it doesn''t take her any effort to say it now.


    "Yes, my aunt is waiting for your good news." Xia Lanqing was suddenly told by Chen Xiaoqi that she didn''t know what to say. When did Chen Xiaoqi''s eloquence become so good? Is this Chen Xiaoqi that she knows?"Auntie, what else can I do for you?" Chen Xiaoqi saw that Xia Lanqing had been standing in her room and didn''t want to move, so she asked.


    "Oh, no, I''ll leave first." Xia Lanqing embarrassed for a while, he actually in front of Chen Xiaoqi.


    Seeing Xia Lanqing walk away at a loss, Chen Xiaoqi is already clapping in her heart. This time, she can have dignity.


    When Xia Lanqing left, Chen Xiaoqi sat on the bed and thought of the sentence Chen Qiushi said to himself: "Xiaoqi, Junjie, you''d better go by yourself. After all, it''s your own happiness."


    Chen Xiaoqi thought about it, then immediately picked up the mobile phone, looked at the dialog box, and slowly put it down. No, she must tell Kang Junjie about it.


    The next day, Chen Xiaoqi sat by the window of the coffee shop waiting for Kang Junjie.


    "I''m sorry I''m late." Chen Xiaoqi is stirring her coffee when she hears Kang Junjie''s voice.


    Chen Xiaoqi raised her head and saw Kang Junjie in front of her. Then she remembered what Kang Junjie looked like. Kang Junjie was wearing a suit with a white shirt inside, which made him look energetic.


    "It''s OK. I just arrived, too." Chen Xiaoqi thinks that since the appointment is made, we should speak according to the time.


    "What can I do for you?" Kang Junjie saw that Chen Xiaoqi actually took the initiative to send a message to her, and immediately he couldn''t load other things in his heart.

 Chapter 1755

    "I don''t know. Did he tell you? About the engagement? " Chen Xiaoqi doesn''t know whether Xia Lanqing will say it or not. She can''t help saying it.


    "What?" Kang Junjie was at a loss.


    Chen Xiaoqi looks at Kang Junjie''s expression and thinks that fortunately Xia Lanqing didn''t say it first. Otherwise, with her destructive ability, it must have been messed up. She thinks that now she has no face to meet Kang Junjie here.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Kang. I''m here to discuss the cancellation of our wedding." Chen Xiaoqi said while observing the expression of Kang Junjie.


    "Cancel?" Kang Junjie was a bit confused by the monk. He said he was going to get engaged, but Chen Xiaoqi''s mother said it in person. He didn''t plan to get married so soon.


    "Well, Mr. Kang, we are all adults. That''s why I asked you to come out and sit here. After all, it''s our business, right?" Chen Xiaoqi took a look at Kang Junjie. Since he came in, he never laughed.


    "Yes, may I know why?" Kang Junjie is very fond of Chen Xiaoqi. He has been deeply in love with her since he first met her.


    Chen Xiaoqi thought for a moment: "Mr. Kang, we have only met twice since we realized it. I don''t know you at all. I think the most basic thing for two people to get together is to understand each other, and then we can fall in love. We don''t even have the most basic."


    Kang Junjie saw the waiter bring his coffee and said to the waiter, "thank you."


    "Well, I promise you." Kang Junjie said slowly.


    Chen Xiaoqi thought she had heard wrong. She thought it would be very difficult to communicate. Unexpectedly, Kang Junjie agreed so readily, which was very different from what she expected.


    Kang Junjie laughed: "don''t worry, I''m not a hippie, and as a man, I should be a gentleman, right?"


    Chen Xiaoqi lowered her head and took a sip of coffee. When Kang Junjie said this, she was really a little scared. Fortunately, she did countless rehearsals in her heart for this meeting.


    Kang Junjie feels very cute when he sees Chen Xiaoqi''s uncomfortable appearance. He always thinks that the engagement is ridiculous, because she has never formally told him, so he always feels very strange, but there is no doubt that he likes her.


    "I dare to ask, does Miss Chen have a boyfriend?" Kang Junjie looked at Chen Xiaoqi''s face and asked with a smile.


    "Ah?" Chen Xiaoqi didn''t react. When she did, she shook her head.


    "That means I still have a chance?" Kang Junjie seems to see a spark of hope.


    When Kang Junjie said it, Chen Xiaoqi''s mobile phone suddenly rang. Because there was a ring, Chen Xiaoqi didn''t hear Kang Junjie''s words at all, but she seemed to hear something again, so she said, "sorry, I''ll take the phone first."


    After a while, Chen Xiaoqi came back from the outside and saw that Kang Junjie was still calmly waiting for him, so she was a little embarrassed: "sorry, my friend said there was something urgent to find me, I may have to go first."


    "Where to? I''ll give it to you. " Kang Junjie saw Chen Xiaoqi''s worried face, and he was also worried.


    Chen Xiaoqi thought about it. If he went to take a taxi now, it would take him a long time to arrive. Instead of this, it''s better to trouble Kang Junjie: "I''ll trouble you."


    "You don''t have to be so polite. Although the engagement has been cancelled, I still don''t want to lose your friend." Kang Junjie said with a smile.


    See Chen Xiaoqi does not speak, Kang Junjie continued to ask: "we are still friends."


    "Of course, we''ve always been friends."


    Kang Junjie smiles and opens the car door for Chen Xiaoqi: "where are you going now?"


    "To the city hospital." Chen Xiaoqi''s face is nervous. Wenwen called her just now. She said that she was admitted to the hospital, which really scared Chen Xiaoqi.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll get you there as soon as I can." As soon as Kang Junjie stepped on the gas, he rushed straight out, making Chen Xiaoqi a little unprepared.


    The car soon drove to the hospital, Chen Xiaoqi said thank you, and then quickly rushed into the hospital, waiting for the elevator, Chen Xiaoqi found Kang Junjie suddenly standing beside: "how did you come?"


    "As a friend, I''ll see what I can do for you."


    Just as Chen Xiaoqi wanted to say something, Kang Junjie pushed her into the elevator. There were many people in the elevator. Chen Xiaoqi and Kang Junjie were almost stuck together. Chen Xiaoqi gave an embarrassed smile.


    When the elevator opened, Chen Xiaoqi immediately rushed to the front, and then went to Wenwen''s ward. As soon as she entered the door, she saw Wenwen sitting on the bed sighing. Chen Xiaoqi immediately went to Wenwen and asked anxiously, "how are you doing? Have you hurt where?"


    Chen Xiaoqi saw that Wen Wen didn''t speak, so she became more nervous: "don''t you scare me, do you even crash your head?"


    Wen Wen has been holding his leg high, and then almost no strength: "the injured place is here."Chen Xiaoqi looked back and saw that Wen Wen''s legs had been wrapped in plaster.


    Wenwen suddenly sees a man standing next to Chen Xiaoqi. Just now, the man smiles and almost Charms her. Her black hair, full forehead, high nose and height It''s like the oba in the Korean drama standing in front of him.


    "Xiaoqi, who is this?" Wenwen immediately pretended to be gentle, and even his voice was reduced by several decibels.


    Chen Xiaoqi saw Wen Wen''s shy expression, and then remembered Kang Junjie standing by: "he is..."


    Without waiting for Chen Xiaoqi to speak, Kang Junjie immediately walked up to Wen Wen and said, "Hello, I''m Xiaoqi''s friend, Kang Junjie."


    Kang Junjie? How is the name so familiar? I seem to have seen it somewhere. Wen Wen thinks about it, and then thinks of what Chen Xiaoqi said to himself in the bar that day. He thinks, is it Xiaoqi who has figured it out? But it''s no wonder that he said that he only met twice, such a boy can meet once, so handsome, so sunny, so handsome


    Chen Xiaoqi saw that Wenwen had begun to be obsessed with flowers again, so she shook her hand in front of Wenwen, and Wenwen responded: "Hello, my name is sun Wenwen, and I''m Xiaoqi''s good friend."


    Kang Junjie smiles and nods.


    "Have you ever eaten?" Wenwen works alone in this city. Her parents and brothers and sisters are not around, so she usually relies on herself. When she gets sick, no one takes care of her.

 Chapter 1756

    "Not yet..." Wen Wen looks aggrieved. He just goes out to find something to eat. He even goes to the hospital. Ah If it''s dark, the whole world will be dark.


    "Then I''ll buy you something to eat." Chen Xiaoqi touched Wen Wen''s head. Sometimes she was really speechless about Wen Wen.


    "No, I''ll go. You two have a talk first." Kang Junjie said and went out directly.


    Wen Wen saw Kang Junjie go out, and his vision went out with him. Chen Xiaoqi saw him, so he said with a smile, "I see you. If you don''t remove the plaster, just go out."


    Wen Wen couldn''t see Kang Junjie''s figure, so he took back his sight. Then he grabbed Chen Xiaoqi''s hand and said, "is he the man you said was engaged after meeting twice?"


    Chen Xiaoqi nodded, and then saw Wen Wen''s strange face: "what do you want?"


    Wen Wen sighed, then pulled Chen Xiaoqi to his side and sat down: "Chen Xiaoqi, I don''t mean you. In fact, as a best friend, Kang Junjie is good, or you try to accept it?"


    Chen Xiaoqi didn''t expect Wen Wen''s attitude to change so fast. He promised that he couldn''t be with such a man a few days ago. Regardless of the feelings of the girls, how could he have just met Wen Wen and his attitude had turned 720 degrees: "what do you say?"


    "What I said is true. From my experience and perspective, this Kang Junjie can really be said to be a dragon among the people. And I just had a look at him. You are quite husband and wife. You even talk and have the same temper."


    Chen Xiaoqi looked at Wenwen strangely: "people just came here to stand for a while and said two words. You can see through people''s temper?"


    Wenwen was a little guilty when Xiaoqi said that, but immediately she regained her look and said, "of course, do you forget who I am?"


    Before Wen Wen finished his boasting, Chen Xiaoqi immediately added, "I know, you are sun Wenwen."


    Sun Wenwen laughed, then said coquettishly, "you still know me."


    Chen Xiaoqi poured a glass of water and handed it to Wen Wen''s hand: "I see you, it''s because you read too many novels and magazines, and you can only talk on paper all day."


    "Thank you Wen Wen looked at the water in his hand and drank it all.


    "By the way, how did you get hurt? Hit? What about the perpetrators? " Chen Xiaoqi looks at Wen Wen''s feet anxiously.


    "Oh, there''s nothing wrong. There was an old woman when I was riding the tram, so..." Wen Wen smiles. Fortunately, he can stop the car in time, otherwise he will be miserable if he bumps into Grandma.


    "You scared me to death. You said it was a car accident." When Chen Xiaoqi just received the call, she was shaking.


    "It''s a car accident. Electric cars are also cars. Do you discriminate against electric cars?"


    Chen Xiaoqi was stunned by Wen Wen. She didn''t know what to answer. At this time, Kang Junjie came back, and there was a grandmother beside him.


    Chen Xiaoqi took a look at the grandmother and Wen Wen. Wen Wen immediately wanted to stand up excitedly: "what''s the matter with you, grandma?"


    "Granny?" Chen Xiaoqi curiously asked, as far as I know, Wen Wen''s grandmother has long passed away, where the emergence of a grandmother, Chen Xiaoqi slowly walked to Kang Junjie''s side.


    "What''s going on?"


    Kang Junjie also had a blank face: "when I was just in the hall, I saw this grandmother there and asked anxiously if she had just sent a girl. Listening to her description, I thought it should be Wenwen, so I brought it here."


    See grandma and Chen Xiaoqi that kind of chat energetic appearance, Chen Xiaoqi pulled Kang Junjie''s clothes: "I think we''d better go out first."


    Chen Xiaoqi and Kang Junjie went out of the corridor, blowing gently. Kang Junjie saw that Chen Xiaoqi was wearing a little thin, so he took off his coat and gave it to Chen Xiaoqi.


    "No!" Chen Xiaoqi''s first reaction is that she should refuse. After all, she just rejected Kang Junjie.


    "We are friends. Don''t be so polite. It''s not good to catch a cold later." Kang Junjie pressed his clothes tightly.


    "Well, thank you." Chen Xiaoqi watched her grandmother hold Wen Wen''s hand tightly and said anxiously, "little girl, are your feet OK? It''s all my fault that I accidentally dropped things, otherwise you wouldn''t be like this. "


    "Grandma, don''t say that. I''m fine. Don''t you think I''m still fine?" Wen Wen opens his hands and turns his head again. In fact, if it wasn''t for grandma to make the emergency call for him, he would not have suffered here at all. As a result, as soon as he came here, he was covered with thick plaster and made himself look like a disabled person.


    "It''s OK. How can it be ok? Look at this foot..." Grandma was a little excited.


    "Grandma, it''s really OK. You can rest assured that I can be discharged tomorrow." Wenwen didn''t expect that this grandmother found here.


    "Tomorrow? No, no, I''ll tell the doctor how to live for two days after a hundred days of injury. " Grandma said she wanted to go out directly."Grandma, grandma." Hearing Wen Wen''s cry, Chen Xiaoqi rushed back to the ward immediately, just blocking grandma''s way. Thinking that there was something wrong with grandma, she looked at her anxiously.


    "Grandma, I''m really not that serious. Besides, with my sister taking care of me, I''ll be fine." Wen Wen points to Chen Xiaoqi and says.


    Chen Xiaoqi was stunned for a moment, and then he understood something, and said: "yes, grandma, don''t worry, I will take good care of my sister."


    Chen Xiaoqi deliberately said the word "sister" a little louder.


    When grandma heard her saying this, she thought about it. It''s better to go home and have someone to take care of her than to be in the hospital. Then she went back to Wenwen: "well, since you have a sister to take care of you, I''m relieved."


    "Grandma, it''s too late now. Why don''t you go back first."


    "It''s OK. I took a taxi. It''s very convenient to take a taxi now."


    Chen Xiaoqi looks at the old woman in front of her and doesn''t know why she feels so warm.


    "Grandma, it''s time for you to go back." When Chen Xiaoqi was still thinking about how to persuade her grandmother to go back, a girl in a white skirt and black sunglasses suddenly appeared at the door.


    As the girl walked into the ward, the girl was followed by two men, who seemed to be the girl''s bodyguard.


    Wen Wen was startled. He used to see this kind of scene on TV, but he didn''t expect to see it in reality.


    How handsome and domineering!

 Chapter 1757

    "Xinxin, this is the girl I told you about." Grandma pointed to Wen Wen and said.


    "Hello, thank you for saving my grandmother." The girl named Xinxin stretched out her hand to Wenwen.


    Wen Wen was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that his little move was as powerful as if he had saved the Wulin leader.


    "This is my business card. You can call me whenever you come across anything in the future."


    Wenwen slowly answered the phone, thinking about what such a woman is like, is a princess like a God? It should be written on the business card. Wenwen looks down and takes it. Then he sees a name and a mobile phone number. There is nothing else.


    "Granny, we''re going back. I''ll worry again when my brother doesn''t see you." The girl walked up to her grandmother and immediately became gentle. Compared with the appearance she just came in, she was not the same person.


    "Well, I''ll go back first. Wenwen, you should pay attention to rest. Do you know what to call grandma?"


    Looking at Grandma''s back, Wen Wen took a deep breath.


    "Wenwen, you said you would not save the underworld people?" Chen Xiaoqi went to the door and took a look at the back of those people.


    Wen Wen shakes her head, and she doesn''t know. But if it''s the plot of a TV play, her next step should be related to the underworld, and then she will fall into an endless abyss. She won''t want to turn over in her life. If she thinks about it, Wen Wen Wen immediately throws her eyes to Chen Xiaoqi for help.


    Kang Junjie didn''t want to make a sound, but when he saw Chen Xiaoqi''s communication with Wen Wen, he couldn''t help saying it. He was afraid that if he could bear it any longer, he would have internal injuries: "she''s Jiang Xinxin."


    "Jiang Xinxin? Who is Jiang Xinxin? " Why does Chen Xiaoqi think this name is familiar? Is it someone you knew before?


    "Jiang Xinxin?" Compared with Chen Xiaoqi''s calmness, Wen Wen is surprised.


    "You''re talking about the big star Jiang Xinxin?" Wen Wen looks at Kang Junjie in surprise.


    Kang Junjie nodded.


    Wenwen almost jumped up with excitement, and then found that her hand is still inserted with a pinhole, there is still some pain, and one of her feet is still hanging.


    Chen Xiaoqi and Kang Junjie both smile, while Wen Wen awkwardly recovers to what he just looked like and smiles awkwardly.


    "Oh, dear." Wen Wen has just calmed down, and suddenly he shouts again.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Xiaoqi just wanted to take something for Wen Wen to eat, but Wen Wen began to be surprised again.


    "I just forgot to ask the big star to sign for me." When Wen Wen thought that he was able to be with the big star just now, and he even saved the big star''s grandmother, it was incredible. It felt like a dream.


    "Miss Wenwen, you have Jiang Wenwen''s phone now. Are you afraid you won''t get an autograph?" Kang Junjie said while walking to Chen Xiaoqi''s side to help Chen Xiaoqi.


    Wen Wen felt that Kang Junjie said so, so he was in a better mood immediately.


    When Wen Wen finished eating, the sky outside had turned dark. Chen Xiaoqi took a look at it. Kang Junjie had been with him all day. Chen Xiaoqi was a little embarrassed: "Mr. Kang, you go back first. You''ve been here all day."


    Kang Junjie smiles, but in his heart he says that it would be better if he could always accompany you like this: "for the sake of being with you for one day, can you promise me something?"


    Chen Xiaoqi is nervous for a moment. She doesn''t know what Kang Junjie will say. Is it engagement? Wenwen pretends to be drinking water and watching.


    "Don''t worry. I promised you something. I won''t break my promise unless you want to." Looking at Chen Xiaoqi''s scared appearance, Kang Junjie actually felt a little happy and excited.


    Chen Xiaoqi was embarrassed. Originally she didn''t know Kang Junjie at all, but today she felt like she was seen through in front of him.


    Kang Junjie gets close to Chen Xiaoqi''s ear, whispers a word, and then looks at Chen Xiaoqi''s ear secretly.


    "Well, I promise you." Chen Xiaoqi didn''t expect that it was such a simple question. It seems that she should change her attitude towards Kang Junjie.


    "Well, you two go back..." Wen Wen can''t stand Kang Junjie''s expression when he looks at Chen Xiaoqi. He can''t help but have two hearts at any time. He''s killing his single dog.


    "How is that possible? You''re alone... " Chen Xiaoqi was interrupted by Wen Wen before she finished.


    "Well, how seriously do you think I''m hurt, but I sprained my foot. Besides, isn''t there a nurse here?" As soon as Wen Wen finished, he saw a nurse come in: "I''m sorry, Mr. and miss. No one is allowed to live here at night."


    Chen Xiaoqi and Kang Junjie look at each other.


    "Mr. and miss, you can go back safely. This miss has been taken care of in the evening." The nurse said with a smile."Nurse?" Wen Wen is a little cute. When did he hire a nurse?


    "It was arranged by Miss Xinxin." The nurse said with a smile.


    Wenwen was stunned. Unexpectedly, Jiang Xinxin arranged such a good treatment for her. She will lose sleep tonight.


    "Well, you go back first, Kang Junjie. You want to escort Xiaoqi back safely, you know?" Wen Wen has been urging Chen Xiaoqi and Kang Junjie to go out.


    Chen Xiaoqi smiles awkwardly, and then leaves the hospital with Kang Junjie.


    "Well, thank you very much today." Two people sitting in the car, Chen Xiaoqi do not know what to say, very embarrassed, so he opened the conversation.


    "Do you remember how many times you said thank you today?" Kang Junjie still enjoys his time with Chen Xiaoqi. If he can, he would rather stay at this moment.


    Chen Xiaoqi gave a silly smile, then pointed to the front and said: "Kang..."


    Chen Xiaoqi just wanted to call Mr. Kang directly, and then remembered what she promised, so she said, "Junjie, my home is in front of me."


    Hearing Chen Xiaoqi call his name directly, he secretly sprinkles sugar in his heart. Today''s Day is worth it.


    "Well, thank you for sending me back. Go back first." Chen Xiaoqi said to Kang Junjie through the window after getting out of the car.


    "You go first." Kang Junjie finished with a pair of to stare at Chen Xiaoqi into the appearance.


    They argued for several times, and then Chen Xiaoqi turned and went first.


    The first thing Chen Xiaoqi did when she got back to her room was to call Wenwen and say, "Hello, Wenwen, I''m home."

 Chapter 1758

    "Just get home and have a rest early." Wenwen looks at the ceiling on the bed. According to the rules of the hospital, all the lights have been turned off now.


    "Well, good!" Chen Xiaoqi just wanted to hang up, but Wenwen stopped her.


    "Xiaoqi, I can''t sleep. You can talk with me for a while."


    "But you are in the hospital..."


    Wen Wen saw that there were still people looking at him outside, so he put the quilt over his head and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m hiding in the quilt now. I can''t hear it outside."


    Chen Xiaoqi smiles. She can''t help remembering that when she was in University, she and Wen Wen hid in the quilt to read a novel when they went to their aunt''s ward round. Then when they finished reading the novel and lifted the quilt, the whole world was quiet and everyone fell asleep.


    "By the way, Xiaoqi, I''m a little excited, so I can''t sleep." Wen Wen said happily.


    "Can''t sleep? Excited? " As soon as Chen Xiaoqi thought of it, she couldn''t help thinking of the appearance of Jiang Xinxin.


    "Because of Jiang XiuXiu?"


    Wen Wen laughs: "of course, you know, I never dreamed of such close contact with big stars. Ha ha, I''m so lucky today.


    Chen Xiaoqi knew Wen Wen would say that, so she listened calmly.


    "By the way, I didn''t approve of Kang Junjie when I heard from you before, but after I saw him today, I really think he''s very good, otherwise you''ll think about it?" Chen Xiaoqi thought Wenwen was still in the surprise of seeing the big star today, but suddenly the topic turned to her and Kang Junjie.


    "Well, don''t say this. You know, between me and him..." Before Chen Xiaoqi could finish, she heard the sound of sleeping from Wenwen.


    "Well, well, we''ll talk when we have time." Wen Wen hears a quick knock on the door and immediately hangs up. Then he presses his cell phone behind his waist, pretending to be asleep.


    Chen Xiaoqi smiles, and then the phone rings again: "Wenwen, be careful that you are caught by the nurse and get a spanking needle."


    Chen Xiaoqi finished with a giggle, but there was no response on the phone. Chen Xiaoqi took a look at her mobile phone and thought she had hung up. As a result, a strange number was displayed on the screen.


    "It''s me, Junjie." After listening to what Chen Xiaoqi said just now, Kang Junjie almost chuckled. Unexpectedly, Chen Xiaoqi was so cute in private.


    "That Sorry, I thought it was Wenwen, so... " Chen Xiaoqi''s face is red now, thinking that if there was a hole here to drill in, it would be good.


    "I know." Kang Junjie replied with a smile.


    Kang Junjie saw the phone there quiet for a long time, he said: "by the way, I call you to ask, tomorrow you still go to the hospital with Wen Wen?"


    Wen Wen is Chen Xiaoqi''s best friend. No matter whether she is crying or laughing, Wen Wen has always been with her. Now Wen Wen is injured, she will definitely take good care of and accompany Wen Wen: "well, go, she has no relatives here, and she could have been discharged. As a result, Jiang Xinxin has another three-day observation period."


    With that, Chen Xiaoqi suddenly found that her conversation with Kang Junjie seemed more casual than before.


    Kang Junjie put the Secretary beside his ear, but his face was full of happy smile. Listening to Chen Xiaoqi talking is also a kind of enjoyment.


    "Because I have something to do with my company tomorrow, I can''t accompany you." Kang Junjie then remembered his purpose of calling.


    "It''s OK. You''ll do your work first." Chen Xiaoqi didn''t want to ask Kang Junjie to go together, so she didn''t feel anything in her heart.


    "Well, call me again if you have anything."


    "All right."


    Hang up Kang Junjie''s phone, Chen Xiaoqi found that she was tired, and then immediately lay on the bed, as if thinking of something, so she turned around, and then picked up the remote control from the head of the bed.


    Watching a little news before going to bed has become Chen Xiaoqi''s hobby. Chen Xiaoqi lies on the bed, watching, and then sees Lu Weijin appear in the TV. It''s an interview. Lu Weijin is sitting in the reception hall, wearing a handsome suit, and her hair is very slippery. She is absolutely handsome.


    "Mr. Lu, what do you think of the success of the joint venture?"


    "First of all, this is undoubtedly an opportunity for our company. We will seize this opportunity and work harder..." What''s on TV is an interview with Lu Weijin.


    Has Lu Weijin returned to China? When did it happen? Why didn''t Lu Weijin say anything?


    Chen Xiaoqi is thinking about hearing the voice of new information, she looked at it, only to see a few words: I returned home.


    Chen Xiaoqi was puzzled for a while, and then immediately found the business card at the head of her bed. After comparing it, she found that it was Lu Weijin''s mobile phone.


    How can I get back? Chen Xiaoqi didn''t know whether she wanted to return this message. She felt very strange. After thinking about it for a long time, she finally typed a good word in the dialog box and sent it to her."Dad." Chen Xiaoqi just wanted to lie down, suddenly found that Chen Qiushi did not know when to stand at the door.


    It''s strange not to say anything.


    "Yes." Chen Qiushi has been standing at the door for a long time. Unexpectedly, Chen Xiaoqi didn''t find out at all.


    "Dad, at night, why don''t you make a sound?"


    Chen Xiaoqi feels that her heartbeat seems to have accelerated, so many more cells should have died.


    "I made a noise. You didn''t hear me." Chen Qiushi said helplessly.


    "Dad, don''t stand at the door. Come in!"


    Chen Xiaoqi didn''t know what else happened when Chen Qiushi was so late, but the frowning made Chen Xiaoqi have an uncertain premonition.


    "Ah..." Chen Qiushi sighed. He didn''t know how to say so many things.


    "What''s the matter? Dad Chen Xiaoqi didn''t know what to do. She seldom saw Chen Qiushi like this.


    So nervous, so helpless.


    Is


    "Dad, don''t scare me." Chen Xiaoqi didn''t know what had happened. She felt a heavy atmosphere surrounding her.


    "Well, it''s nothing, but Dad suddenly thinks that when you grow up, dad is already old." Chen Qiushi sighed as he spoke. He gradually began to feel the passage of time. Watching the children grow up, his parents gradually grow old.


    "Why so sad? Is there something wrong with the medical report


    Chen Xiaoqi remembers that the previous two days were Chen Qiushi''s routine inspection time, won''t there be any problem?


    It''s impossible, it''s impossible. My father looks young and strong, so there should be no problem.


    She can''t imagine what to do if Chen Qiushi''s physical examination report goes wrong? What should we do with this family?

 Chapter 1759

    "How can it be, your father? I''m in good health." Chen Qiushi said and raised his arm to show his muscle, and like a child, he learned to slap his chest like a gorilla.


    "Ah Dad, you almost scared me to death. " Chen Xiaoqi patted her chest with her hand. Only at the moment when she saw Chen Qiu''s real learning of gorilla, Chen Xiaoqi''s heart slowly eased down.


    "Well, Dad, let me tell you something." Chen Qiushi said slowly.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at Chen Qiushi''s hesitant appearance, Chen Xiaoqi''s relaxed heart began to tangle again.


    "It''s about Xiaoxiao."


    "Xiaoxiao?" Chen Xiaoqi has never paid attention to her sister, because all along Chen Xiaoxiao has been growing up under the protection of Xia Lanqing. She doesn''t have to worry about food and clothing. Even in love, she doesn''t have to worry about herself, because she has a mother.


    "Yes." Chen Qiushi was silent for a moment.


    "What''s going on?" Chen Xiaoqi is a little worried. As a child, Chen Xiaoxiao always grabs her things, her beautiful clothes, her toys, and many of her things.


    Chen Xiaoqi leans on the head of the bed and remembers that when she was a child, when she saw others bullying Chen Xiaoxiao, she didn''t know why. She clearly hated Chen Xiaoxiao, but at that moment, she rushed forward without hesitation. Finally, she was beaten black and blue.


    But when I got home, I heard that Xia Lanqing was taking care of Xiaoxiao. Then I kept saying that this time it must be because of her, so Xiaoxiao was hurt. She was supposed to be a hero, but she turned out to be a wretch licking the wound alone.


    "When I went home that day, I saw several boys send Xiaoxiao home from a distance." Chen Qiushi recalled the scene of that day. That day, he saw a strange car parked at the door of his home. Because it was a little dark, he parked the car in the distance. Then he saw Chen Xiaoxiao wearing very exposed clothes. Then a man came down from the car. That man didn''t look good.


    "At Xiaoxiao''s age, it''s not normal for boys to chase after me. You''re urging me to marry, aren''t you?" Chen Xiaoqi smiles awkwardly. Chen Qiushi doesn''t regard Chen Xiaoxiao as a child. He wants to put it in the Chen family''s greenhouse all the time.


    "Listen to Dad, that boy is not kind. He has red hair. The necklace on his neck is as thick as a cow''s rope. There are tattoos on his neck..." Chen Qiushi slowly narrated what he saw that day. His heart is still tangled up up to now.


    Chen Xiaoxiao is the best girl at home, but when she saw that the girl who was kissing the boy was Chen Xiaoxiao that day, Chen Qiushi couldn''t believe her eyes.


    Chen Qiushi has been holding this matter for two days. Sometimes he also deliberately tries to test Xia Lanqing to see if she knows, but he can''t let Xia Lanqing know. Otherwise, Chen Xiaoxiao should be broken.


    Chen Xiaoqi is stunned. She doesn''t know what she should do now, but her heart is also very restless. She is always a flower in the greenhouse with whom she is with. If she is really bullied, she doesn''t even have the intelligence and ability to resist.


    "Dad, tell me what you want me to do."


    Chen Qiushi looks at Chen Xiaoqi gratefully, as if Chen Xiaoqi''s reaction is expected, but Chen Qiushi is still full of gratitude.


    "I want you to tell Xiaoxiao that you are my sister and she should listen to you." Chen Qiushi feels that it''s really inappropriate for him to come forward as a father. It''s even more impossible for Xia Lanqing. Chen Xiaoqi is left at home, so he can only seize the straw.


    "Me?" Chen Xiaoqi can''t laugh or cry. How can Chen Xiaoxiao listen to her? Isn''t Chen Qiushi telling lies with his eyes open? Among the people Chen Xiaoxiao hates most, she should be in the front.


    "I know you two seldom communicate on weekdays, but it''s not suitable for me and your aunt Xia to come forward, so..." Chen Qiushi said in embarrassment.


    "Well, I''ll try." Hearing what her father said, Chen Xiaoqi found that she had no reason to refuse. She had to bite her teeth and agreed.


    "Well, dad is here to say thank you first." Chen Qiushi is very happy to see that Chen Xiaoqi has promised himself. What he has been looking forward to is that his two children can get along well.


    "Dad..."


    Before Chen Xiaoqi finished speaking, Chen Qiushi turned back and said: "Dad has tried many ways, but they don''t work, and those sent have never had a good answer, saying that Xiaoxiao is getting worse and worse now."


    "Dad, don''t worry. Xiaoxiao is a good girl. She will understand your hard work." Looking at Chen Qiushi''s back, Chen Xiaoqi felt sad. It was a strange feeling, but also warm.


    Chen Xiaoqi curls up and sits on the bed holding herself. She can imagine Chen Qiushi''s expectation of Xiaoxiao and feel his heavy love for Xiaoxiao.


    That night, Chen Xiaoqi couldn''t sleep for a long time. Just as she wanted to turn over, she heard the footsteps outside the door. She immediately got up, opened the door and stood at the door.When Chen Xiaoxiao just went to the stairs and saw Chen Xiaoqi standing there, he was startled: "ah Chen Xiaoqi, what are you doing standing here at night? You don''t turn on the light yet. "


    Chen Xiaoqi smelled it for a while, then smelled the strong smell of wine on Chen Xiaoxiao: "did you drink?"


    Chen Xiaoxiao immediately stepped back two steps: "how could it be that I didn''t drink."


    Chen Xiaoqi didn''t expect that Chen Xiaoxiao really went to drink as Chen Qiushi said. In her impression, Chen Xiaoxiao has always been a good girl. Even though she is a bit headstrong sometimes, she is not as good as she is now.


    "Where have you been?" Chen Xiaoqi thought about it for a long time and didn''t know how to show it to Chen Xiaoxiao. She didn''t decide to do it until she heard the footsteps. She didn''t want to work as an underground person like Chen Qiushi. Chen Xiaoxiao is an adult. What she needs is not protection. What she needs is her own growth, so that she can understand what she should do and what she shouldn''t do, It''s meaningful to know how to live.


    "Chen Xiaoqi, don''t worry so much." In the dark, Chen Xiaoxiao saw Chen Xiaoqi''s appearance. She didn''t know why. There was a trace of fear in her heart, but she still knew clearly that in front of her was Chen Xiaoqi, the most unpopular Chen Xiaoqi in the Chen family.


    Chen Xiaoqi put her hand on the switch next to her, and then the light came on

 Chapter 1760

    Caught off guard, Chen Xiaoxiao blocked the dazzling light with his hand. When his eyes were relieved, Chen Xiaoxiao immediately said aloud, "what are you doing, Chen Xiaoqi? You think you are..."


    Without waiting for Chen Xiaoxiao to finish, Chen Xiaoqi goes up and covers Chen Xiaoxiao''s mouth. She doesn''t want to disturb Chen Qiushi and Xia Lanqing, otherwise this night will be restless again.


    Fortunately, the sound insulation of the room was good. After seeing that there was no movement, Chen Xiaoqi said to Chen Xiaoxiao, "be quiet, wake them up and kneel on durian."


    Chen Xiaoxiao nodded immediately.


    "Come with me." Chen Xiaoqi said and turned back to his room, Chen Xiaoxiao see also followed Chen Xiaoqi''s steps into.


    When Chen Xiaoxiao walked into Chen Xiaoqi''s room, she felt a sense of strangeness: "I don''t remember when I went into your room last time. No one believed me when I said it."


    Chen Xiaoxiao feels a little curious. Chen Xiaoqi''s room is wider, more tidy, wider and more beautiful than she imagined.


    As soon as Chen Xiaoxiao sat down, she saw Chen Xiaoqi pass her a glass of water. She took the water and drank it all at once.


    "Where have you been?" Chen Xiaoqi sees Chen Xiaoxiao''s heavy make-up, which is quite different from her usual life. If she is not in Chen''s home, she can''t believe it is Chen Xiaoxiao when she goes out.


    "You care about me?" Chen Xiaoxiao didn''t expect that Chen Xiaoqi would question her. No one in the Chen family yelled at her like this, so she was very uncomfortable.


    Chen Xiaoqi looked at Chen Xiaoxiao''s appearance of being beaten, and her inner anger all rushed up: "Chen Xiaoxiao, do you know what you are doing now?"


    "Of course I know what I''m doing, my dear sister. Don''t forget, I''m an adult, and Why do you care about me? " Chen Xiaoxiao then stood up and put the cup on the table.


    Chen Xiaoqi watched Chen Xiaoqi slowly walk out of her room, but she can''t say anything. Her sentence, why do you care about me, has been deeply imprinted in Chen Xiaoqi''s heart.


    Yes, I don''t care about her. In the Chen family, she is the one with the lowest status, so Chen Xiaoqi can only let Chen Xiaoxiao go from under her own eyes, and this negotiation also failed.


    The next day, as soon as Chen Xiaoqi got up, she found that the sun had been shining in the room. She opened her eyes vaguely, and then sat up immediately. She couldn''t sleep last night. Later, she forced herself to sleep for a period of time.


    She looked at the time, and then went to the mirror to take a look at it. Today was the time when Wenwen was discharged from hospital, and she forgot it.


    When Chen Xiaoqi arrived at the hospital, Wen Wen was packing up. When she saw Chen Xiaoqi, she said, "you''re here."


    Chen Xiaoqi''s eyes are fixed on Wen Wen''s feet. The plaster on her feet has disappeared: "your feet?"


    Wen Wen laughs: "I think it''s too troublesome, so I let the doctor take it down and say it''s ok as long as I take care of it carefully."


    "I don''t trust you to go back alone, or you can go to my place and take good care of me." Chen Xiaoqi said while helping to pack things.


    "No, I''m going back to my hometown for a while. I''ve already made a reservation. I''ll leave in the afternoon." Injured, I have no way to work here, and she hasn''t been back for a long time. It''s good to take this opportunity to live back for a while.


    "Are you going back?" Chen Xiaoqi asked curiously, in her impression, Chinese seldom go home, even in order to not want to go home, she applies for residence every semester, but now she has to go home?


    "Well, the family let me go back." Wen Wen smiles, which Chen Xiaoqi has never seen before.


    "You don''t have to be surprised. I just figured it out recently. In fact, family is the most important thing in the world." Wen Wen then lowered his head in silence.


    "All right." Chen Xiaoqi doesn''t know what to say. Since Wenwen has already reserved tickets, it means that this matter has not been discussed, but Wenwen''s foot injury


    "Why don''t I ask the driver to take you back? I don''t trust that you are injured again because the road is so far away."


    "You really treat me as a patient. In fact, it''s not that serious at all. It''s the granny who made a fuss about it Wen Wen said and sat back on the bed, reaching for Chen Xiaoqi.


    "What about the food?"


    Chen Xiaoqi had no choice but to give Wen Wen a bag of food.


    "Kang..." Wen just buried himself in the food and saw Kang Junjie standing at the door, but he didn''t know how to call him, so he came up with a word.


    "Kang?" Chen Xiaoqi sees Wen Wen''s eyes looking out all the time. She turns around and sees Kang Junjie standing at the door in his handsome suit, carrying a bag of things in her hand.


    "Junjie, why are you here?" Chen Xiaoqi looks surprised.


    "Just passing by, come up and have a look." Kang Junjie really just passed by. He happened to see Chen Xiaoqi''s back. After looking at the time, he felt that he had spare time, so he came up.


    Wen Wen swallows everything in his mouth and smiles in his heart. It''s just a coincidence. It''s only Chen Xiaoqi who doesn''t know Kang Junjie''s intention."You''re here. I''ll go through the discharge procedures." Chen Xiaoqi took a look, picked up the book and wanted to go outside.


    "I''ll go." Kang Junjie volunteered.


    "No, just Xiaoqi. There''s my privacy on it." Wen Wen takes a look at Chen Xiaoqi and smiles at him awkwardly.


    When Chen Xiaoqi leaves, Wen Wen sees that Kang Junjie''s eyes seem to have followed Chen Xiaoqi. Wen Wen deliberately coughs to attract Kang Junjie''s attention. Kang Junjie turns his eyes to Wen Wen.


    "My eyes are falling out." Wen Wen looks at Kang Junjie and says with a smile.


    Kang Junjie was embarrassed for a while. He didn''t know what to say. He was already embarrassed. Now that Chen Xiaoqi is away, he is even more embarrassed.


    "Do you like Chen Xiaoqi?" Wenwen once again confirms with Kang Junjie that Chen Xiaoqi is her good friend and she hopes her to be happy.


    "I fell in love with her the first time I saw her. I haven''t had that feeling for a long time." Kang Junjie recalled the scene when he and Chen Xiaoqi met for the first time, with a strange light in his eyes.


    That day, when Chen Xiaoqi came in from the door, she had already noticed her.


    Her every move has always been in their own eyes, in their own heart.


    He hurried up to say hello, but there is no bright spot, and other men together, fall in mediocrity.

 Chapter 1761

    After the dinner, Kang Junjie felt that Chen Xiaoqi would never remember himself again.


    There were so many people that day, almost everyone was excellent, he had no chance of winning.


    Since then, he thought that he and Chen Xiaoqi had become strangers and had no intersection.


    But the surprise came suddenly!


    Maybe it''s fate. It must be God''s arrangement. He not only has the chance to see her, but also the two families are still talking about marriage!


    In his heart, I feel that all this is the arrangement of fate, and his fate with her has arrived!


    Wen Wen looks at Kang Junjie''s application for meditation. She feels as if the air is about to condense. It''s so quiet that she can''t bear to make a sound.


    After a while, Wen Wen found that she was in a trance. When she saw Chen Xiaoqi at the door, she took back her look and pretended that she was looking for something.


    "What are you talking about?" When Chen Xiaoqi arrived at the door, he felt that the atmosphere was strange and quiet, which made people a little unaccustomed.


    Kang Junjie just remembered what he had just said. For fear that Chen Xiaoqi would know, he immediately rushed to reply, "I didn''t say anything, just chat."


    Wen Wen couldn''t help laughing when he saw Kang Junjie''s guilty face. He just said it so seriously. When he saw Chen Xiaoqi, how did he become like this.


    "What are you laughing at?" When Chen Xiaoqi saw Wen Wen, she giggled.


    "No, I guess I can leave the hospital, so I''m so happy." Wen Wen smiles and looks at Kang Junjie. He must want to go underground now.


    "This is for you." Chen Xiaoqi gave Wen Wen a wad of money, which seemed very thick.


    "Why give me the money? Chen Xiaoqi, I tell you, don''t do this. " Wen Wen saw such a thick pile of money and immediately pushed it away.


    Chen Xiaoqi didn''t have to say anything. She was frightened by Chen Xiaoqi''s reaction. She looked at Wen Wen: "this is not what I gave you."


    Wen Wen smiles and thinks he''s a three-year-old? Can there be money flying all over the sky besides airplanes? She always knew that Xiaoqi wanted to help her all the time: "Xiaoqi, don''t make trouble. I''m not doing anything now. I need you to help me. You really hurt my self-esteem."


    Wen Wen then turned her body to one side. Although she is not rich, she does not have any rich parents. She has her own hard work. She earns every cent by her own hands. She has a clear conscience.


    Chen Xiaoqi didn''t expect that since Wen Wen said it was so serious, she didn''t do anything. It''s estimated that Wen Wen will cry if it goes on like this.


    Chen Xiaoqi took the money and put it on the table: "just when I went to go through the discharge procedures, they said that this was left by Jiang Xinxin, which should have been used to pay the hospitalization expenses, but I took yours, and this is what Jiang Xinxin left for you."


    Jiang Xinxin? Wen Wen and Kang Junjie were stunned.


    Chen Xiaoqi nodded innocently. She did nothing and almost became a criminal.


    However, Jiang Xinxin is very communicative and considerate. He is not as difficult to get along with as TV and newspapers say.


    "This So much money. " Wen Wen picked it up. This stack of money should be tens of thousands. She was really generous.


    But she can''t accept the money. She has always insisted that she should be soft handed. She should stick to her own principles.


    Therefore, he must return the money to Jiang Xinxin.


    "What''s to be done?" Wenwen began to worry. Wen Wen didn''t expect that she would go back to her hometown and give herself such a thing.


    "Xiaoqi, help me." Wen Wen turns her hope to Chen Xiaoqi.


    "Can I help you? How can I help you? " Chen Xiaoqi is at a loss now. She doesn''t know what Wen Wen is talking about. She doesn''t know what Wen Wen is talking about.


    "Yes, you''re the only one to help me. You can give me the money to Jiang Xinxin. I can''t take the money." If you accept the money, you will not be at ease in your heart.


    "Me? But... " Chen Xiaoqi doesn''t know Jiang Xinxin completely, and how she gives it to Jiang Xinxin is also a problem. She turns her head and takes a look at Kang Junjie. Isn''t Kang Junjie Jiang Xinxin''s good friend?


    "Don''t look for me. I can pay back the money." As soon as Kang Junjie saw Chen Xiaoqi''s eyes, he felt an ominous premonition. He didn''t want to see Jiang Xinxin. He was so old that he had never done such a thing.


    "But you are the only one of the three of us who knows her." Wen Wen also turns his eyes to Kang Junjie.


    "But I I don''t think it''s very good. After all, she gave it to Wen Wen, and Wen Wen should return it himself. " Kang Junjie was embarrassed, but he didn''t know how to refuse in front of the two girls, so he became hesitant.


    "So it is." Wenwen is in a dilemma. It''s more appropriate for her to return the money. Jiang Xinxin is not bad for the money. The reason why she wants to return the money is because of her own principle."Junjie is right. It''s better for you to go by yourself. I''ll give it back to Jiang Xinxin when you come back next time." Chen Xiaoqi said, holding Wen Wen''s hands.


    Wen Wen nodded and acquiesced. She took a look at Kang Junjie: "Mr. Kang, please go out first. We''ll have a whisper."


    After Kang Junjie went out, Chen Xiaoqi felt that Wen Wen was a bit mysterious. She could not help but asked curiously, "what''s the mystery? So special? And drive him out of the house? "


    After Kang Junjie went out, he just received a phone call from his secretary. Kang Junjie took a look inside and said to his secretary, "if you cancel the meeting this afternoon, you will say that I can''t leave because I have something to do."


    Kang Junjie hung up and saw Wen Wen and Chen Xiaoqi come out from inside. Chen Xiaoqi took Wen Wen''s luggage and helped Wen Wen out.


    Kang Junjie immediately went up and took the luggage from Chen Xiaoqi: "I''ll come."


    Kang Junjie''s hand touched Chen Xiaoqi''s hand, he subconsciously shrunk his hand.


    Chen Xiaoqi didn''t feel Kang Junjie''s embarrassment at all. She thought, "aren''t you going to the meeting?"


    Kang Junjie didn''t expect Chen Xiaoqi to remember it, so he said, "Oh, just received the call, the conference has been cancelled, so I have time to take you to the station."


    Chen Xiaoqi doesn''t know why Kang Junjie helps her and Wen Wen. He always feels a little in debt, but he doesn''t know how to refuse.


    "Mr. Kang, please." Without waiting for Chen Xiaoqi to agree, Wen Wen has already helped.

 Chapter 1762

    Wen Wen said silently in his heart, it depends on you helping me, and I''ll help you too.


    Chen Xiaoqi smiles awkwardly. She is clearly the son of a rich family and the general manager of a large company. She is just like a little Valet here. If she is seen by those girls who are crazy about Kang Junjie, her image will fall sharply.


    "Well, you can send it here." Wenwen''s bus, because there is no high-speed railway in her remote hometown, so she has to be bumped for several hours to get home.


    "Can you really?" Wenwen has always insisted that no one should send her, and her current situation is really worrying.


    "Of course, you forget I''m a woman." Wen Wen takes back her luggage directly from Kang Junjie''s hand to show that she is very good.


    "Wenwen." When Wen Wen just wanted to say goodbye, suddenly a voice rang out at the station.


    Wen Wen looks for the familiar voice. Then he sees her father standing in the car. He looks a little bit vicissitudes, but his smile is very bright. He waves to Wen Wen all the time. Seeing Wen Wen smiling, he slowly walks up to Wen Wen.


    "You should be Xiaoqi, right?" Wen Wen''s father looks at Chen Xiaoqi and asks.


    Chen Xiaoqi nodded. Before Chen Xiaoqi could react, Wen Wen said with a smile, "Xiaoqi, this is my father."


    Ah? Chen Xiaoqi was stunned for a moment. No wonder Wenwen didn''t let him send it. It turned out that there was a father who came to pick it up. Chen Xiaoqi''s heart, which she had just mentioned, was suddenly released, so she didn''t have to worry about it.


    "Dad, what are you doing here?" Wen Wen didn''t expect to see his father here. He didn''t say it in advance. Wen Wen''s eyes have been moist. This kind of silent love.


    "Your mother said that it''s inconvenient for you to take a car alone, so she asked me to pick you up. Originally, she wanted to call you. She knew what time your car was, so she was waiting for you here. Who''s this?" Wen Wen''s father''s eyes began to swim in Kang Junjie''s body, such a handsome big boy, looks good-looking.


    "Hello, aunt. I''m Wen Wen''s friend." Kang Junjie reaches out his hand to shake hands with Wen Wen''s father.


    Wen Wen looks at Kang Junjie and says he is his friend. At that moment, he is very excited.


    "Well, time is enough. Let''s go first. You can come to our hometown when you have time." Simple and honest father with luggage in one hand, the other hand holding Wen Wen, looks very warm.


    Looking at this scene, Chen Xiaoqi remembered the scene when Chen Qiushi sent him to school as a child. He always stood there waiting for him to walk to the classroom before leaving. At that time, she thought he would always stand there, but when she couldn''t see him, she began to cry, which made the teacher feel helpless every time.


    "Let''s go." When Chen Xiaoqi sees that Wenwen has left by car, she says to Kang Junjie, but after she has taken several steps, Kang Junjie doesn''t catch up. She looks back and finds that Kang Junjie is standing there with a lost soul.


    "Are you all right?" Chen Xiaoqi walks up to Kang Junjie and sees that Kang Junjie''s eyes are red. She is scared. A big man is red in front of her.


    "Nothing." Kang Junjie just saw Wen Wen and her father, and he couldn''t help thinking of his parents.


    "Do you think of your parents?" Chen Xiaoqi had little contact with boys before. In her impression, boys should be indomitable men. Men don''t shed tears lightly. However, seeing Kang Junjie like this, Chen Xiaoqi didn''t know how to react.


    Comfort? How can she comfort her? Chen Xiaoqi scratched his head, and then secretly glanced at Kang Junjie''s reaction.


    Kang Junjie is very quiet, but it seems that something is blocking his throat, making him speechless.


    Chen Xiaoqi suddenly felt that the distance of several hundred meters to the car was like several kilometers. She pretended to look at the front and the side, and sometimes secretly glanced at Kang Junjie.


    What do you want to say? It''s OK. Do you want to cry? If you feel bad, cry She has rehearsed countless words she wants to say to Kang Junjie, but none of them is appropriate.


    "It''s OK. I just think of my parents." Kang Junjie had been brewing for a long time before he could say that.


    "Oh." Hearing Kang Junjie finish, Chen Xiaoqi was relieved. If he doesn''t speak again, it should be her who was suffocated first.


    Chen Xiaoqi and Kang Junjie got on the car. Kang Junjie put his hand on the steering wheel: "I have no impression of my parents. When I was very young, they died in a car accident. When I was young, other children were all pick-up and drop off, but I only have a nanny. My grandfather is always in the company."


    Chen Xiaoqi didn''t expect that Kang Junjie, who looks so sunny and handsome, still has such deep thoughts in his heart. For a child who has no parents growing up, in fact, he is not. Every time he hears someone call his mother, his heart will yearn and cast envious eyes.


    "Later, when I grow up, I feel like I don''t need my parents any more. My life is full of the goals my grandfather has set for me, which school I want to go to and what major I want to major in. I''ve been trying to become the kind of person my grandfather likes. But when I saw Wen Wen''s parents just now, I realized that the desire for my parents and the dependence on my parents are very important All the time. "Chen Xiaoqi suddenly felt as if the air around her was sad. When Kang Junjie said this, she couldn''t help thinking of her mother: "I don''t have a mother in my memory. It felt like she had been here, but it seemed like she was just passing by. I always think that if one day she appears in front of me and prepares a nutritious breakfast for me with beautiful clothes, it would be great. "


    Kang Junjie originally just wanted to be sad, but he didn''t expect to make Chen Xiaoqi sad. In fact, he always knew that Chen Xiaoqi''s mother died when she was very young, and that Xia Lanqing, as Chen Xiaoqi''s stepmother, was not very good to Chen Xiaoqi, so Chen Xiaoqi had a hard time as herself.


    "I''m sorry to make you think of something sad." Kang Junjie said apologetically.


    Chen Xiaoqi smiles, then pretends to be indifferent: "it''s OK, I always believe that their love for me is still there, so we have to live better, so that they can be at ease."


    Kang Junjie takes a look at Chen Xiaoqi sitting next to him. At this time, her face is already full of smiles. It seems that Chen Xiaoqi has come out of sadness, and his mood is getting better.


    "By the way, where are you going now?"

 Chapter 1763

    Chen Xiaoqi took a look at the time when she could still do something.


    "You can take me to the center of the city. I have something else to do." Chen Xiaoqi looked sideways at the people coming and going in a hurry on the roadside, thinking that he should be here at this time, so he should take a chance.


    "All right." Kang Junjie slowly cleaned up his mood, so that he could also go back to the company to deal with some things.


    Looking at the Lu Group in front of her, Chen Xiaoqi took a deep breath, then raised her head and walked to the front desk: "Miss I''m looking for... "


    Chen Xiaoqi wants to find Lu Weijin again by the way she did last time. She has recalled the following dialogue again. If she asks if she has an appointment, she will say yes, and then she will say her name again. That''s how she went to find Lu Weijin last time.


    Chen Xiaoqi hesitated for a moment, but she didn''t expect that she had just arrived at the front desk when she saw the front desk lady walking up to her with a smile. She respectfully guided her and said, "Miss, are you looking for president Lu? Mr. Lu is in the office now. You can take the elevator directly. "


    "Ha ha Thank you Chen Xiaoqi felt as if she was dreaming. What happened in this period of time? She could enter Lu''s family so easily.


    As she walked, she looked behind, thinking that no one would follow her and throw her out like garbage?


    Chen Xiaoqi looked at the shadow in front of her body and said, "bang", the impact happened.


    Even if she had stopped walking and dodged to one side, the impact was still spectacular.


    A pile of documents, as if the goddess of heaven scattered flowers, one by one fell from the air.


    I''m in trouble


    Chen Xiaoqi''s first thought was to look at so many documents falling in front of her. She reached for one and then


    With her hands, her eyes noticed a woman frantically picking up a document.


    Chen Xiaoqi looked closer and found that the woman who was picking up the documents was Suliman.


    Suliman flurried all the documents on the ground back to the folder, as if afraid of others to see.


    Chen Xiaoqi saw a piece of paper beside her, so she squatted down and picked it up. As soon as she picked it up, she saw the contents inside. She couldn''t help looking at it more.


    At this time, the nervous zuriman suddenly snatched the paper in her hand, with a face of domineering, and said: "how do you walk? Don''t you have eyes?"


    Chen Xiaoqi originally wanted to apologize, but as soon as she heard Suliman say so much, she had just put the apology and calmness out of the air. She stood there and looked at Suliman.


    Suliman''s attention has been focused on the information in her hands. When she looked up, she found that the person who just hit her was Chen Xiaoqi. She said inconceivably, "how are you? Why are you here? "


    Suliman said while looking around, for Chen Xiaoqi suddenly appeared in the company, her heart felt very uneasy.


    "Me? Just go around. " Chen Xiaoqi finished and turned around.


    As soon as Suliman saw Chen Xiaoqi''s self righteous appearance, he felt very angry in his heart. Unexpectedly, Chen Xiaoqi''s face didn''t have any expression of guilt or fear. Was it not enough to learn from the police station last time?


    "It seems that Miss Chen has forgotten what happened in the police station last time." Suliman said defiantly.


    Chen Xiaoqi watched more and more people gathered around her. She didn''t want to be famous in this place, and she didn''t want to waste time frying with Suliman here. So she whispered to Suliman, "wait a minute. If people say Suliman, you bully an outsider and have a bad temper, you probably don''t want to end up like this."


    Suliman wanted to humiliate Chen Xiaoqi, but she didn''t think that Chen Xiaoqi''s words made her dare not move any more. She walked away angrily, and the people who were just watching saw Suliman angry also pretended to be concentrating on her work.


    After seeing what Chen Xiaoqi did, everyone began to talk about it one after another.


    "Ah Who is this woman? She dares to offend Mr. Lu''s fiancee. I don''t want to live. "


    "Isn''t it? Who the hell is this? "


    Chen Xiaoqi didn''t expect that she didn''t want to be famous. Now it''s good. Everyone starts to talk about herself.


    Chen Xiaoqi went to the door of Lu Weijin''s office, knocked on the door slowly, and then went in.


    Secretary a Leng a Leng, they have seen Chen Xiaoqi before, so this time they don''t do to stop, who knows next oneself stop is eunuch or emperor.


    "Come in." Hearing the knock, Lu Weijin said.


    "What are you doing here?" When Lu Weijin saw Chen Xiaoqi, she was surprised at first, and then a few silk''s excitement.


    "What? Can''t I come to you if you don''t come to me? " Chen Xiaoqi takes a look at Lu Weijin. She seems to be a bit more haggard than before. Is there something wrong with the company?"Sit down." Lu Weijin immediately put down her work and stood up to pour Chen Xiaoqi a cup of boiled water.


    Chen Xiaoqi took a look at this glass of boiled water, and thought that her treatment was just a glass of boiled water.


    "You are not fit for tea now, so Make do with it first. " Lu Weijin has been thinking about him and Chen Xiaoqi all the time. When she went abroad, she thought more about it. Originally, she wanted to go back home and ask Chen Xiaoqi to have a good chat with her. But she didn''t expect that when she came back, all kinds of work would rush at him like a hungry tiger, and even had a rest, she could only make do with staying in the office.


    When Lu Weijin said that, Chen Xiaoqi remembered that she was pregnant. It turned out that he was for himself. It seemed that he was very careful. Chen Xiaoqi took a sip and put the water on the table.


    "You are here today..." Lu Weijin''s heart has always been very strange why Mingming gave the business card, Mingming he has used his mobile phone to call Chen Xiaoqi, but she did not call back.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t say for long. I have nothing else to do today. I just want to thank you." Chen Xiaoqi doesn''t want to owe anything.


    "Thank you?" Lu Weijin''s face is confused. He always thinks that in this matter, he has done the most not like his style, but also the worst thing.


    "Thank you for taking care of me when I was sick last time. I don''t know what I should give you. After all, you don''t need anything. I saw that it was pretty good when I passed by, so I took a little conveniently." Chen Xiaoqi said and handed her delicate small box.


    "What is this?" Lu Weijin said as she opened the box.


    The moment the lid was opened, he saw that there were two layers of snacks in the small box.


    The color is gentle, the shape is beautiful, it looks very appetizing

 Chapter 1764

    "I don''t know what flavor you like, so I just picked it out." Chen Xiaoqi didn''t expect Lu Weijin to be as happy as a child to see the Christmas tree.


    "Thank you." Lu Weijin was moved. He had not received such a thing for a long time.


    "You''re welcome." Chen Xiaoqi just took things, but she just didn''t want to see people empty handed.


    Chen Xiaoqi looked at Lu Weijin happy appearance, she can''t help but think of Suliman and Ou hengran things, she want to tell Lu Weijin? Can Lu Weijin accept it?


    Chen Xiaoqi thought, suddenly the door of the office opened, and it was Suliman who came in.


    As soon as Suliman knocked on the door and came in, he saw that Chen Xiaoqi was in Lu Weijin''s office. His heart was infuriated.


    Lu Weijin is more cautious. As soon as he hears the footsteps, he has put the snacks aside and calmly waits for Suliman to come in. He seems to be used to it. In the company, Suliman is the only one who comes into his office.


    "Riemann, knock next time you come in." Lu Weijin has told Suliman several times before, but it seems that she never remembers it. Sometimes she is talking with her clients, and she just intrudes in impolitely.


    "Why is she here?" Where does Suliman want to knock or not? Seeing Chen Xiaoqi, she already feels very angry.


    "Who is this?" Chen Xiaoqi pretends to be at a loss and looks at Suliman and asks.


    When Lu Weijin saw Chen Xiaoqi and asked, she thought maybe Chen Xiaoqi didn''t know Suliman, so she introduced her and said, "this is my fiancee, Suliman. Li Man, this is Miss Chen, Chen Xiaoqi. "


    Hearing Lu Weijin introduce himself like this, Suliman felt a lot more open in his heart. At least he didn''t have to swear his sovereignty. It''s just that Chen Xiaoqi can pretend too much.


    She even pretends not to know each other. Mingming was just outside and Chen Xiaoqi called her name directly. Mingming knew each other at the police station last time. Mingming also went to her engagement. Now she doesn''t know each other. She has to be careful about what medicine is sold in this gourd.


    Suliman sneered and said, "you can really pretend. You should know me, don''t you?"


    Chen Xiaoqi''s calm face: "should? Is it a big star? "


    Just now, Suliman was so angry by Chen Xiaoqi that she didn''t even think about why Chen Xiaoqi appeared in the company. Unexpectedly, she came to find Lu Weijin.


    Does she have anything to do with Lu Weijin? Impossible, Lu Weijin is his fiance, and he can''t do such a thing.


    When Chen Xiaoqi saw Suliman''s frantic appearance, she was afraid that she could not help laughing. She thought that I just came here to stand for a while and got excited. It seems that she overestimated Suliman.


    "I know you now. Hello, Miss Suleiman." Chen Xiaoqi walked up to Suliman with a standard smile and offered her hand.


    Seeing Chen Xiaoqi''s appearance, Suliman immediately leaned against Lu Weijin''s arms and said in a coquettish way: "she just hit me outside, and the whole company saw it."


    Lu Weijin looks at Chen Xiaoqi with the eyes of verification. He doesn''t want to wait in the office because two women make a mess.


    "I''m so sorry. I ran into Mr. Lu''s fiancee because I was in a bit of a hurry just now. Please forgive me." Chen Xiaoqi bent down to apologize, but in her heart, she said, "if I knew it was you, I would have hit you harder.".


    "Well, Liman, Miss Chen has also apologized. Please stop it." Lu Weijin wants to finish this matter quickly, otherwise he can''t stand it.


    "What am I doing? What''s wrong with me? " Suliman didn''t expect that Lu Weijin didn''t stand on her side to help Chen Xiaoqi. She was very uncomfortable. She was his fiancee.


    "Well, I don''t want to disturb your flirting." Chen Xiaoqi then picked up her bag and went outside.


    "Xiaoqi..." Lu Weijin saw Chen Xiaoqi in a hurry to go out, the heart is not taste.


    Suliman didn''t see Lu Weijin''s expression, but seeing that Suliman was angry, his heart was full of a sense of achievement.


    "Well, stop it." Lu Weijin was a little impatient when she saw that Suliman was holding the feeling that she didn''t want to let go, and the door was still open, so people outside always wanted to leave.


    "What''s the matter with you? So angry. " It''s rare for Suliman that Lu Weijin is angry. This expression is really rare. Is it because of Chen Xiaoqi?


    "Nothing." Lu Weijin did not know why she was so angry.


    "This is from Chen Xiaoqi?" As soon as Suliman turned around, he saw the dim sum on Lu Weijin''s desk. It''s so lovely. It can''t be sent by the secretary or bought by himself. Only Chen Xiaoqi bought it.


    Lu Weijin was embarrassed for a while. She knew it would be like this for a long time, so she just put them aside. Unexpectedly, she was discovered by Suliman. Now she must be suspicious again.


    "Well, let others see how bad it is." Lu Weijin then sat back at her desk and began to get busy.When Suliman saw that Lu Weijin ignored herself, she remembered her purpose of coming here: "Weijin, I''ve made the money you said last time. I''ll show it to you later."


    "Good." Lu Weijin has been busy and doesn''t want to talk to Suliman.


    When Suliman saw that Lu Weijin didn''t speak, she didn''t want to ask for trouble here, but her self-esteem still let her say hello happily before she left: "we had dinner together that night."


    Lu Weijin doesn''t want to quarrel with Suliman now, and doesn''t want to see him for the time being, so she said coldly, "I''ll have dinner with Mr. Chen tonight, another day."


    "Oh Zuriman lost for a while, she just wanted to go out, saw the Secretary twist waist in, see zuriman immediately convergence.


    When Lu Weijin saw that Suliman had finally gone out, she put down her pen and propped up her head with her hand. Recently, he didn''t want to see Suliman any more. He was always restraining himself, but he really couldn''t restrain himself even one day.


    Lu Weijin just wanted to relax when he heard the voice of SMS. He took it and found that it was Chen Xiaoqi''s SMS, so he picked it up and read it. It said: nine o''clock, friendship coffee, no see.


    ����


    In the evening, Chen Xiaoqi sat in the coffee shop and waited.


    Because Lu Weijin returned a good word.


    Lu Weijin should help herself before repaying her!


    With proper consideration in mind, Chen Xiaoqi decides to tell Lu Weijin everything she knows.


    She wants to let him know what kind of person zuriman is and know that zuriman has been cheating on her.

 Chapter 1765

    People come and go in the cafe. Ten minutes have passed before Chen Xiaoqi''s heart begins to worry. Has Lu Weijin forgotten it? Or does he just don''t want to come, or is it traffic jam on the road, so it''s slow?


    Chen Xiaoqi listened to the people around her talking, but her world is very quiet, so quiet that she began to think.


    A man in a suit suddenly appeared at the door.


    Chen Xiaoqi thought that Lu Weijin had arrived, so she looked at the door. But when the man turned his face, she found that it was not Lu Weijin at all, just a little like the outline.


    It''s 22 o''clock in the evening, and she has been making all kinds of excuses for Lu Weijin, but now she can''t find a better one. First, there may be traffic jam, and then she forgets


    "Would you like another drink, miss?" The waiter saw that Chen Xiaoqi had been looking at the time, as if waiting for someone else, but after waiting so long, no one came out, which seemed a little pitiful, and the coffee in the cup should have been cold.


    Chen Xiaoqi was thinking deeply. After the waiter asked, she found that she had refilled the cup three times. Looking at the waiter''s expression, she was embarrassed to drink any more.


    "No, thank you." Chen Xiaoqi a look at the time, the coffee shop should be closed soon, or go back, although Lu Weijin did not come here, although her heart is still very lost.


    The whole city is shrouded in the night light, the lights are bright, the noise of people is all around, there are people in a hurry, there are lovers nestling together, but she is standing alone on the side of the road waiting for the car.


    Maybe at night, even the car is a lot less. When she is waiting for the car, but she can''t see the figure of the car, she can''t help but look to the side and see a familiar figure.


    She took a close look and found that the man was Chen Xiaoxiao.


    At this moment, she is wearing a pink suspender skirt, a pair of hate Tiangao, and several men around her. Look at those men, they are much taller than Chen Xiaoxiao.


    Chen Xiaoqi thought of it as something she didn''t see, but as soon as she turned around, she saw several men beside Chen Xiaoxiao supporting her to get on the bus. At this time, Chen Xiaoxiao seemed to be a bit drunk.


    Chen Xiaoqi chopped her feet. Although she can''t stand their mother and daughter''s behavior, if she doesn''t rush up at this moment, something will happen in the future. She will blame herself and regret for it.


    "Well, what do you want?" Chen Xiaoqi trots to Chen Xiaoxiao while holding the bag.


    Chen Xiaoxiao opened his eyes several times and saw that it was Chen Xiaoqi standing in front of him. He said with a smile, "Chen Xiaoqi, how can you be here? Are you waiting for me? Or are you spying on me? "


    When Chen Xiaoqi heard Chen Xiaoxiao''s voice, she knew that she was not sober. The more she did, the more worried she was.


    "Well, stop it. Aunt Xia is still waiting for you at home." Chen Xiaoqi anxiously bypasses several men and comes to Chen Xiaoxiao, thinking of pulling her back.


    "Ah I said, "Miss, you don''t seem to conform to the rules." Said a strong man with tattoos on his arms.


    Chen Xiaoqi didn''t expect that these people are not only not good-looking, but also so bad in character. What''s wrong with Chen Xiaoxiao? He actually mixed up with these people. If Xia Lanqing knew, she would spit blood and die immediately.


    "I said you boys bully a girl is interesting?"


    "Miss, I think you''re not bad either. How about going with your brothers?"


    The man''s words caused several men beside him to burst out laughing.


    Chen Xiaoqi''s heart can not help but give birth to a few silk of fear, these people''s hair, clothing and that ruffian look, it is not easy to provoke the role.


    "Ha ha, some elder brothers, my younger sister is still young. I also asked some elder brothers to give her a hand. Moreover, I came to take her because there was something urgent at home."


    If you can''t do it hard, you can do it soft.


    "Sister, it seems that you really don''t understand the rules. Well, we won''t do anything out of line. Come with us first."


    The man then tried to put the two sisters in the car.


    Chen Xiaoqi took a look around so many pedestrians, thought that he would not do anything out of the ordinary, this hand has been built in the wrong place.


    "Help, rob, help, rob..." Chen Xiaoqi didn''t care about the image of a lady, so she cried out to the street.


    Although he tore his throat and cried a few times, it seemed that no one in the street paid attention to him, and some even hid far away.


    "Just shout, and no one will pay attention to you even if you shout through your throat." The man said with a smile.


    Chen Xiaoqi has made up her mind to die. She has thought that she might "die" for Chen Xiaoxiao in the future, but she didn''t expect that she would "die" for Chen Xiaoxiao one day.


    Chen Xiaoqi struggles hard and tries to buy more time for herself. Suddenly she sees a fist waving in her direction.She closed her eyes and thought that she would be beaten flat by this blow. After waiting for a long time, she suddenly found that her claws had been released.


    She opened her eyes and saw Kang Junjie standing majestically in front of her, while several men who were still shouting had covered the painful parts and fallen to the ground.


    "Are you all right? Is there any injury? " Kang Junjie''s heart almost jumped out when he heard that it was Chen Xiaoqi''s help. As a result, he ran over regardless.


    "It''s OK. I''m ok." Chen Xiaoqi said, shaking at the corner of her mouth.


    "Chen Xiaoxiao..." Before Chen Xiaoqi finished, Chen Xiaoxiao was carried out like a dead pig.


    "Mr. Kang, this lady, may have been drugged." Said a man in a black suit and sunglasses.


    "The medicine?" Chen Xiaoqi did not expect that in broad daylight, there are still people who dare to do such things.


    "You take good care of it."


    "Yes


    "This..." Seeing Chen Xiaoxiao taken away, Chen Xiaoqi also wants to follow him.


    "They''ll take care of her."


    Hearing Kang Junjie say so, Chen Xiaoqi''s heart slowly relaxed.


    After a few minutes of rest, the men on the ground seemed to recover, one by one, and slowly got up from the ground.


    Kang Junjie thought that these people had to continue, so he walked up to Chen Xiaoqi and stopped her.


    "You wait. I''ll settle with you." The tallest man pointed to Kang Junjie and said.

 Chapter 1766

    "They..." Watching them drive away, Chen Xiaoqi looks at Kang Junjie anxiously.


    These guys should do what they say. After all, their face is more important than their lives.


    If they really seek Kang Junjie''s Revenge in the future, doesn''t she harm Kang Junjie?


    There are so many dramas like this on TV


    "Don''t worry, I''m not afraid of them either." Kang Junjie saw that Chen Xiaoqi was worried about him, and he couldn''t help but feel happy in his heart.


    Seeing Kang Junjie''s bright smile, Chen Xiaoqi is also relieved. But just now, his skill not only scared those evil forces, but also scared himself. Besides being fierce, he really doesn''t know how to describe it. But how can a group general manager practice these?


    His parents are long gone. My grandfather should protect him as a treasure. What has he experienced?


    Kang Junjie let people drive the car over, let Chen Xiaoqi on the car.


    "I want to see Chen Xiaoxiao." Chen Xiaoqi said suddenly.


    "I know." Kang Junjie nodded to the driver.


    The car is really going to the hospital. Chen Xiaoqi looks at Kang Junjie next to him and swallows saliva several times.


    Kang Junjie always felt that Chen Xiaoqi seemed to be looking at her. At first he thought it was his illusion. After observing for several times, he said frankly, "ask what you want."


    Chen Xiaoqi''s face was embarrassed. Unexpectedly, it was found, but she immediately regained her smile and raised her self-confidence.


    Looking back on Kang Junjie''s handsome appearance, he must have been a great Xia in ancient times, but now there are too few people who can fight so well.


    "That Just now you know how to fight, you must have learned it? "


    Kang Junjie sneered. He didn''t know how to answer this question, or he didn''t want to answer it. But since Chen Xiaoqi asked, he didn''t want to hide anything.


    "When I was in primary school, because I didn''t have parents, I was often bullied by others. I cried to find my grandfather, who sent me to study. He said that people must have the ability to protect themselves." Kang Junjie always didn''t feel the fun of learning Taekwondo before, but his grandfather forced him blindly, but just when he was protecting Chen Xiaoqi, he seemed to find the sense of achievement and protection.


    It seems that all the previous sufferings have disappeared.


    "Oh..." Chen Xiaoqi immediately closed her mouth. She didn''t expect that she would stab Kang Junjie''s wound again. Last time it was because of her parents'' problems, this time it was also because of her parents'' problems.


    I still don''t want to talk. It seems that everything I say is wrong now.


    Along the way, both of them were silent. Kang Junjie sometimes looked aside and saw Chen Xiaoqi''s face was a little flustered. Maybe he was worried about Chen Xiaoxiao now in the hospital.


    After arriving at the hospital, Chen Xiaoqi got out of the car and rushed to the emergency building of the hospital.


    By the time she arrived, Chen Xiaoxiao was in a coma on the bed, and the nurse was standing by. She should be observing.


    "Nurse, how is she?" Chen Xiaoqi went to the hospital bed and asked anxiously.


    "OK, just wait for the overpowering drug to pass. By the way, are you a family member?" Then the nurse adjusted the drip and left.


    Family? Chen Xiaoqi suddenly did not respond, and then nodded.


    "Then you go through the formalities." The nurse handed Chen Xiaoqi a list.


    Chen Xiaoqi took a look, and then speechless went to the window to pay for Chen Xiaoxiao.


    "Mr. Kang, Miss Chen is there."


    Kang Junjie looked at the window and saw Chen Xiaoqi standing in line there, feeling worried.


    Isn''t she having a bad relationship with Chen Xiaoxiao? But look at her just anxious appearance, it is not like the feeling of bad relationship.


    Kang Junjie stood aside and waited for her to pay the fee before pretending to greet him: "how are you doing


    "Well, it''s all done. Thank you." Chen Xiaoqi raises her hand.


    "That How is Xiaoxiao? " Kang Junjie suddenly thought of something and asked.


    "Well, the doctor has said it''s OK. I can''t imagine what I would do without you today."


    In this matter, it''s really good that Kang Junjie catches up in time, otherwise She didn''t even dare to think about it.


    As soon as she got back to the hospital bed, she saw that Chen Xiaoxiao had opened her eyes. She immediately went over and saw that Chen Xiaoxiao''s hand was on her forehead, with a confused look on her face.


    Chen Xiaoqi wanted to say something, but seeing Chen Xiaoxiao like that, she didn''t want to say a word.


    "Why am I here?" Chen Xiaoxiao''s eyes have all turned around, only to find that the place she is now in is the hospital. She clearly remembers that she is singing and drinking. How can she come to the hospital all of a sudden.


    "Miss, are you awake? You''ve been drugged. Your sister sent you here. " The nurse pointed to Chen Xiaoqi and said.


    "Sister?" Chen Xiaoxiao whispered the title, and then saw Chen Xiaoqi standing by."Why are you here?" Chen Xiaoxiao said with a sarcastic tone that she didn''t want to see Chen Xiaoqi. When she saw Chen Xiaoqi, she thought of her invincible appearance.


    Chen Xiaoqi also didn''t want to pay attention to it, so she said coldly, "it''s OK. You can go home by yourself. Don''t let your family worry about you."


    She said and left, she did not want to have any dispute with Chen Xiaoxiao, now she needs to be quiet, need to calm down, need to rest, but if you are here, all this becomes impossible.


    "Do you think that if you do this, I will appreciate you?" Chen Xiaoqi''s feet have not gone a few steps, behind the voice of Chen Xiaoxiao.


    She Leng for a while, she did not know what to say, her heart is very strange to produce a kind of uncomfortable feeling.


    Kang Junjie''s hand suddenly put on Chen Xiaoqi''s shoulder, giving Chen Xiaoqi a little strength.


    Although only a little, but at this moment, but enough to support her!


    "Thank you. Let''s go."


    Chen Xiaoqi knows that if she quarrels with her here and the news about the discord between the two daughters of the Chen family is revealed by reporters, the Chen family will quickly become a hot topic among netizens, and Chengjia''s industry is bound to suffer an uncontrollable blow.


    When Kang Junjie left, he nodded to his assistant and signaled to take care of Chen Xiaoxiao.


    "Thank you." When Chen Xiaoqi went to the door of the hospital, she turned around and said to Kang Junjie.


    "I''ll take you back. It''s dark now." Kang Junjie took a look at the dark night sky.


    Chen Xiaoqi just wanted to refuse, but when she saw that it was empty outside, and it was too late, she could only nod her head.


    Chen Xiaoqi returned home soon to hear the voice of Chen Xiaoxiao back, had wanted to enter the door she stopped.


    Chen Xiaoxiao saw Chen Xiaoqi standing at the door waiting for him and said with a smile, "are you here to teach me a lesson?"

 Chapter 1767

    Since the last thing, all the families have run on themselves. This must be Chen Xiaoqi''s behind the scenes. Now even Chen Qiushi is dissatisfied with her.


    "Do you know what you''re doing now?" Chen Xiaoqi didn''t expect to be so far, but Chen Xiaoxiao didn''t have a sense of getting better.


    "I''m doing what I like, sister. Don''t you insist all the time?" Chen Xiaoxiao said as he walked up to Chen Xiaoqi and raised his head haughtily.


    "Yes, do you know how dangerous it is for you to hang out with those unruly friends?"


    "Do you care about me?" Chen Xiaoxiao a burst of sneer, if so, it should be the sun hit the west out of it!


    "Chen Xiaoxiao, can''t you grow up a little bit?" Chen Xiaoqi has always been the most disgusted with Chen Xiaoxiao''s small appearance. He only considers his own feelings when doing anything, and never cares about other people''s feelings.


    Chen Xiaoxiao approached Chen Xiaoqi step by step: "grow up? Do you think everyone is like you? Yes, I should be like you. I should say good words to please my parents like you. I should tell lies to make everyone think that you are a good person... "


    Chen Xiaoxiao''s voice is getting louder and louder. Then Xia Lanqing and Chen Qiushi wake up. They hear the quarrel, so they follow the voice.


    "What are you sleepless people arguing about here at night?" Seeing the confrontation between the two men, Chen Qiushi couldn''t help swearing.


    Chen Xiaoqi didn''t expect to quarrel with ER Lao.


    "Dad..." Chen Xiaoqi doesn''t know what to say. Last time Chen Qiushi asked her, she didn''t do a good job. That''s why this scene appears.


    Xia Lanqing looks at Chen Xiaoxiao sleepily, most of them are naked outside, so she comes to her and looks at it carefully.


    "Xiaoxiao, how do you dress like this, this evening." Xia Lanqing see Chen Xiaoxiao this way, originally is not very sober, she suddenly all sober up.


    See xialanqing that moment, Chen Xiaoxiao completely Meng, she did not expect that she would be so early and xialanqing directly face to face.


    "Ma..."


    "Xiaoxiao, what are you doing?" Seeing Chen Xiaoxiao like this, Chen Qiushi asked.


    "Chen Xiaoqi, are you satisfied now?" Chen Xiaoxiao knew that if her family knew about this, she would have no position in this family in the future. Then she would not be Chen Xiaoxiao who could call the wind and rain before.


    Chen Xiaoqi didn''t want to make things so big, but things have come to this point, and there is no way out.


    "What''s going on?" When Xia Lanqing hears Chen Xiaoxiao questioning Chen Xiaoqi, she is also curious about what happened.


    Xia Lanqing looks at Chen Xiaoqi curiously and wants to get the answer from her.


    "Dad, you go back to rest first." Chen Xiaoqi is very sorry to see the elder standing here in his pajamas, which is not what she wants to see.


    "Xia Lanqing, you are not well. Don''t get excited." Chen Qiushi looks at Xia Lanqing for fear that something might happen to him.


    Bad health? Chen Xiaoxiao looks at Xia Lanqing in surprise. Isn''t she as strong as a cow all the time? Always educating her about this, that, worrying about this or that.


    "Mom, are you ok? What''s the matter with you?"


    Chen Xiaoqi turns around Xia Lanqing, but she doesn''t see any clue.


    "I''m fine." Xia Lanqing see this old one small so worried about her, immediately said with a smile.


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t interrupt. What''s the matter with you dressed like this? Did you drink? "


    Chen Xiaoxiao doesn''t know how to answer her mother''s question. She takes a look at Chen Xiaoqi and finds that she still looks at herself coldly.


    "Mom, I went out to get together with my friends. Because of the excitement, I drank a little." Chen Xiaoxiao said while looking at Chen Xiaoqi, she was worried that Chen Xiaoqi would not say what happened tonight. It was her carelessness that almost led to an accident tonight.


    Xia Lanqing looks at Chen Xiaoxiao''s body. If there are rags, she wants to sew up those exposed places.


    "There''s no need to dress like this. It''s not safe for a girl at night."


    Chen Xiaoxiao subconsciously pulled the clothes on his chest. Embarrassed, he said, "Mom, don''t worry, I won''t be like this in the future."


    Chen Xiaoqi looked at it, then turned and walked back to the room. Originally, she wanted to teach Chen Xiaoxiao a good lesson, but she found that she couldn''t say anything just now.


    Just as she was thinking about today, she heard a knock on the door.


    Chen Xiaoqi thought it was Chen Qiushi, so after finishing her clothes, she stood up to open the door.


    "It''s you?" As soon as I opened the door, I saw Chen Xiaoxiao standing at the door.


    Chen Xiaoxiao gave a hum and then went in.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Xiaoqi is not very comfortable when she sees Chen Xiaoxiao like that.


    "Why didn''t you just say what happened today?" Chen Xiaoxiao thinks that Chen Xiaoqi should really want to see her down and out. From small to large, she always grabs her things. As long as Chen Xiaoxiao makes a sound, she will have a lot of things belonging to Chen Xiaoqi. In her consciousness, Chen Xiaoqi should hate her very much."At night, there''s no need to make a fuss." Chen Xiaoqi coldly went to the table, picked up the water cup and took a drink, she would not be bored to take these things.


    Chen Xiaoxiao saw a picture on Chen Xiaoqi''s desk, which was a picture of her and another little girl. In the picture, they were smiling brightly, but there were only two pictures of them on the table.


    "Aunt''s health is not good, you have time or more to accompany her." Chen Xiaoqi vaguely remembers that day when she heard the conversation between Xia Lanqing and Chen Qiushi in her room, she remembered that Xia Lanqing''s health is not very good now, but it''s estimated that Chen Xiaoxiao still doesn''t know anything, so she is so rebellious. But it''s not very good for her to say it. She''d better live a good life in peace.


    Chen Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment. When she heard that Chen Xiaoqi cared about her mother, she suddenly became angry. It was her mother, and it was not Chen Xiaoqi''s turn.


    When did Chen Xiaoqi learn to care about her mother? She should have hated her since she was a child. Is there any intention?


    "That''s my mom. I know what to do." Chen Xiaoqi said angrily.


    "Whatever you want." Chen Xiaoqi didn''t expect that she was just a kind-hearted reminder, but Chen Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to be a good person, and used the heart of a villain to treat a gentleman. It seems that she is still meddling in her own business.

 Chapter 1768

    "Don''t think I''ll appreciate you if you do this..." Chen Xiaoxiao said and left.


    At the moment when she walked out of the door, Chen Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered her original intention to find Chen Xiaoqi. She looked back and thought about it.


    After Xia Lanqing and Chen Qiushi returned to the room, she felt unable to sleep. She lay down and turned over. She seemed to think of something and suddenly sat up.


    Chen Qiushi saw Xia Lanqing sitting up. He was already sleepy, so he sat up.


    "At night, why don''t you sleep?" Chen Qiushi rubbed his eyes and said.


    Xia Lanqing thinks about Chen Xiaoxiao''s dress and recent performance, and she can''t help but start to worry: "Lao Chen, have you found that Xiaoxiao is strange recently?"


    Chen Qiushi sighed and continued: "Xiaoxiao has grown up. She has her own ideas and opinions. Don''t worry about it."


    Xia Lanqing sighed helplessly: "first Xiaoqi seems to have changed a person, now Xiaoxiao is also changed, always say to go out to play with friends, not come back in the middle of the night."


    Xia Lanqing thought about it, but she couldn''t help thinking about the pictures in the TV series. Her heart trembled.


    "Do you think there is any soul transfer or exchange Her, her and their sisters'' bodies have not changed, but their souls have changed? "


    Chen Qiushi did not expect that Xia Lanqing thought for so long, and even said such a ridiculous sentence.


    Chen Xiaoqi came back late because she was working outside, but Chen Xiaoxiao went out to hang out.


    "I told you not to watch those illogical brain damage dramas. How many things on TV are not nonsense?"


    Chen Qiushi looked at the time, he was really sleepy.


    Xia Lanqing was silent for a while, then she lay down and looked at Chen Qiushi next to her. She had already fallen asleep.


    The next day, when Chen Xiaoqi woke up, she found that the sun was shining into the room. She rubbed her eyes, washed three times, five times and two times, and then went out of the room. As a result, she saw Chen Xiaoxiao who had just got up.


    As soon as Chen Xiaoxiao saw Chen Xiaoqi, he turned his head and entered the room.


    Chen Xiaoqi sighed and went downstairs.


    Chen Qiushi sits upright in front of the table, as if waiting for something.


    "Dad, don''t you have to go to the company?" Chen Xiaoqi asked curiously.


    Chen Qiu practical hand greeting, Chen Xiaoqi sat down to the table here: "come on, sit down."


    Chen Xiaoqi''s bewilderment and embarrassment brought an indescribable feeling to her heart.


    "Dad, are you ok?"


    Chen Qiushi takes a look at Chen Xiaoqi. She looks exactly like her mother, with every smile and every move.


    "Dad..." Chen Xiaoqi see Chen Qiushi seems to be absent-minded, had to remind.


    Chen Qiushi didn''t expect to see Chen Xiaoqi think of her mother, so he immediately recovered his expression and said: "Oh, it''s OK."


    Chen Xiaoqi Leng for a while, just Chen Qiushi is not also said to have something to say with her? How come it''s all right again?


    When Chen Xiaoqi was at a loss, Chen Qiushi said, "well, dad wants you to go back to the company to help."


    Back to the company? If Chen Xiaoqi doesn''t look at Chen Qiushi, she thinks she must have heard wrong. She has been wandering outside all the time. In the past, she wanted to rely on herself rather than the influence of her family. But later, she has been used to living alone outside. Now she is suddenly asked to return to Chen''s estate, and she hesitates.


    "What? Don''t you like it? " Chen Qiushi actually knew that Chen Xiaoqi would have this reaction, but he still tried to ask.


    "This..." Chen Xiaoqi suddenly did not know how to answer, back to Chen she did not have this plan.


    She deliberately turned her eyes, just saw Xia Lanqing hiding in the door of the second floor, where a pair of eavesdropping appearance.


    Xia Lanqing feels Chen Xiaoqi''s eyes, so she shrinks back.


    Seeing Chen Xiaoqi''s hesitation, Chen Qiushi immediately took advantage of the heat and said, "Xiaoqi, dad knows that you don''t want to rely on your family, but now it''s not only dad''s efforts, but also your mother''s great contribution. I hope you can enter the company, and our family will work together to protect Chen."


    Listening to Chen Qiushi''s words, Chen Xiaoqi suddenly has a sad feeling. How does it feel like she is on the verge of Bankruptcy: "Dad, is there something wrong with the company?"


    "No, No." Chen Qiushi immediately denied that he just wanted to make up for his previous care and love for her.


    Xia Lanqing originally wanted to eavesdrop, but she thought, if Chen Xiaoqi into the company, then Chen Xiaoxiao how to do? Sure to be taken to the place than, although Chen Xiaoxiao is also good, but Xia Lanqing still do not want such a thing to happen.


    "Lao Chen, if Xiaoqi doesn''t want to, don''t force her. She''s used to it outside. You can let her go. Anyway, the Chen family can''t afford to support her." Xia Lanqing suddenly appeared on the stairs and walked down the stairs slowly.Chen Xiaoqi takes a look at Xia Lanqing. Xia Lanqing''s words completely enrage her. She has been self reliant since she was in University. Until now, when did she take her money? It seems that Chen Xiaoqi is just a loafer who eats at home.


    Chen Qiushi saw that Xia Lanqing said so, and he didn''t know what else she could say. He was silent, maybe because he felt in debt, so he tried his best to meet Chen Xiaoqi''s demands, including that he would go to work in some second rate small companies with his own ability.


    Chen Xiaoqi didn''t want to agree, but Xia Lanqing''s anxiety and tension, and just words, let her immediately change her mind.


    "Since Dad said that, Xiaoqi would listen to Dad, but she had never contacted him before, so she would ask dad to take care of her more in the future." Chen Xiaoqi said to Chen Qiushi coquetry.


    When Chen Qiushi heard that, he was in a good mood and laughed.


    "In the future, you and Xiaoxiao will help and learn from each other in the company." As soon as Chen Qiushi thought of his two precious daughters fighting side by side, he felt very happy in his heart.


    Chen Xiaoqi nodded, rarely see Chen Qiushi smile so comfortable and brilliant.


    After this change, Xia Lanqing can''t help but get angry on her face. She stares at Chen Xiaoqi. Didn''t she refuse just now? How can this face change faster than turning a book.


    "Well, when you get to the company, I''ll ask secretary Zhu to take you for a period of time. When you get familiar with it, I''ll arrange specific duties for you." Chen Qiushi looked at Chen Xiaoqi seriously and said with a smile.


    "It''s all up to Dad!"

 Chapter 1769

    Chen Xiaoqi took a look at the time, she is going out, otherwise this month''s performance will not be.


    "Dad, if it''s OK, I''ll go out first. I''ll go to work next week." Chen Xiaoqi now wants to see Xia Lanqing angry and at a loss at the scene.


    As soon as Chen Xiaoqi left, Xia Lanqing sat next to Chen Qiushi and moved her body to Chen Qiushi, but her eyes were staring at Chen Xiaoqi''s back for fear that Chen Xiaoqi would suddenly turn back.


    "Lao Chen, do you really let Xiaoqi go back to work?" Xia Lanqing asked suspiciously, because Chen Xiaoqi has never said that she would return to Chen''s enterprise.


    "Anyway, it will be their world in the future. I also hope that the two sisters can help each other and take care of the Chen family together. Then we can travel to relax and live the life of the elderly." Chen Qiu actually patted Xia Lanqing''s hand and said.


    Xia Lanqing didn''t expect that Chen Qiushi had such a plan. She used to complain that he didn''t have time to accompany her, but now she can''t be happy to hear this.


    "Why, don''t you always want me to have more time with you?" Chen Qiushi sees Xia Lanqing''s displeasure on her face and says comfortingly.


    "What position are you going to give Xiaoqi?"


    Chen Qiushi thought about it, with Chen Xiaoqi''s ability. It''s OK to be competent for the leadership of some small departments. If you want to be more solid, you''d better start from the grassroots.


    "Start with the simplest office, and then go to the core department for exercise when she is familiar with it."


    Core departments? Xia Lanqing looks at Chen Qiushi''s energetic appearance, thinking that Chen Qiushi will not have trained Chen Xiaoqi as a successor, right? What about Xiaoxiao? She has been training Xiaoxiao as a successor for so many years. If the two sisters meet in the company, Xiaoxiao''s personality must be unbearable.


    "Lao Chen, you see Xiaoxiao has been in the company for a long time. Would you like to be promoted?"


    "Here you are again." Chen Qiushi is speechless for a while. Xia Lanqing seems to say it every time he seizes the opportunity. He has also said the reason many times, so he doesn''t want to pay attention to it any more. He turns around and walks away.


    Looking at Chen Qiushi''s back, Xia Lanqing''s heart ignited anger.


    ����


    Chen Xiaoqi came out of the office building. It was a morning. She just stretched out and saw a car parked in front of her.


    She turned her head and thought that the car was waiting for someone. When she came back to her senses, she saw the window rolling down slowly. Then she saw Lu Weijin''s head.


    "You..." Chen Xiaoqi takes a look around. Does Lu Weijin come here to meet anyone?


    "Don''t look. I''m here for you." Lu Weijin said to Chen Xiaoqi.


    "To me?" Chen Xiaoqi was puzzled for a moment, and then immediately remembered Lu Weijin''s breaking appointment in the coffee shop that day, and immediately changed her face.


    "If you want anything from me, just say it here." Chen Xiaoqi stepped back and continued.


    Lu Weijin didn''t expect Chen Xiaoqi to refuse her thousands of miles away. She couldn''t help but feel strange. He thought for a long time before he decided to come to her. She didn''t expect that he was given a bowl of shut door soup just after meeting her.


    "Get in the car." Lu Weijin said.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first." Chen Xiaoqi is still angry about what happened that day. Even if she didn''t come, she should have a phone call or something. She was hung there as a dress for so long.


    "Chen Xiaoqi!" Lu Weijin cried out.


    Chen Xiaoqi just took two steps to feel that she had a pair of hands holding her. As soon as she looked back, she saw Lu Weijin pulling her.


    She took a look at the people around her, and they were all looking at them strangely.


    Before Chen Xiaoqi said anything, Lu Weijin had dragged her to the car like a suitcase.


    She knew she couldn''t beat Lu Weijin, so she had no choice but to sit in the car. When she saw Lu Weijin sitting in the back, she immediately moved to the other side.


    "Don''t you want to see me then?" Lu Weijin looked at Chen Xiaoqi and said.


    "Why didn''t you come that day?" Chen Xiaoqi didn''t like beating around the Bush, so she said it directly.


    Lu Weijin finally knows why Chen Xiaoqi was angry just now. It turned out that it was because he broke his appointment that day. Seeing Chen Xiaoqi angry, he didn''t know why he had a sense of achievement in his heart.


    "That day, I got drunk because of social intercourse So Lu Weijin was not good at drinking, but the occasion that day was related to a big project of the company, so she was filled with wine and fell down suddenly. It was the assistant who carried her back.


    By the time he woke up from his drunkenness, it was the afternoon of the third day.


    "Drunk?" Chen Xiaoqi observed Lu Weijin, the boss of a famous company, even when she was drunk? She didn''t believe it on her face. Shouldn''t such a person have been through the wine shop for a long time?


    Seeing that Chen Xiaoqi didn''t believe Lu Weijin, the driver was also worried. Then he said, "Miss Chen, it''s true. President Lu is allergic to alcohol. I sent him back that day."Chen Xiaoqi takes a look at Lu Weijin and the driver. She thinks that you are Lu Weijin''s subordinate and must be facing him.


    Lu Weijin took a look at his briefcase, rummaged through it, and then took out a piece of paper: "this is the certificate issued by the hospital last time. This time, I should believe it."


    Chen Xiaoqi took the paper in doubt and looked at it carefully, only to find that what they just said was true.


    Embarrassed, she silently returned the paper to Lu Weijin, thinking, since she knows that she is allergic to drinking, why drink it?


    "So you want to see me today?" Chen Xiaoqi doubted for a moment, is it to find her to explain this thing? And how does Lu Weijin know she''s here? Is Lu Weijin following her?


    Chen Xiaoqi looked at Lu Weijin curiously: "how do you know I''m here?"


    "Do you think it''s hard to find a person?" Lu Weijin said boldly.


    Chen Xiaoqi immediately speechless, Lu Weijin must be so domineering, even talk so heroic.


    "Didn''t you say you had something to tell me last time?" Lu Weijin looks at Chen Xiaoqi suspiciously.


    Chen Xiaoqi only felt that her face burned, and then she didn''t turn away. She planned to say it all that night, but he didn''t give her a chance, and now she says it again.


    When Chen Xiaoqi hesitated, the car had stopped, and the driver immediately went to the back to help open the door.


    "I invite you to dinner today as an apology for that day." Lu Weijin said while taking Chen Xiaoqi upstairs, looking at the attendant next to him saying hello warmly, Chen Xiaoqi also nodded.

 Chapter 1770

    Chen Xiaoqi has heard of this place, but it''s her first time to come. First, it''s too expensive, but Wenwen and they don''t like to come to this place.


    With the attendant into a box, the attendant immediately handed the menu to Chen Xiaoqi.


    Chen Xiaoqi took a look at her, and at the first glance she was silly. Is this place all based on thousands? Chen Xiaoqi took a deep breath, and then casually pointed to a few.


    Lu Weijin looked at Chen Xiaoqi, her calm and calm let him some impressive, why she always gives people a kind of elusive feeling.


    "Are you sure you can finish it?" Lu Weijin took a look at what Chen Xiaoqi ordered, more than she imagined.


    Chen Xiaoqi didn''t pay attention to how much she ordered, but she didn''t pay for it anyway: "what? Can''t Mr. Lu afford it? "


    Lu Weijin smiles. Chen Xiaoqi asks her questions. She doesn''t know how to answer them.


    After a while, the waiter began to bring up the dishes, one pot after another, and the waiter also came up one by one. A table that looked very wide was immediately full.


    Chen Xiaoqi swallowed her saliva, thinking that the portion of this dish is too large, and it seems that she ordered too much.


    "Please use it slowly!" After the waiter finally showed his face, Chen Xiaoqi was relieved. If he brought it up again, it was estimated that the table would not be able to put down.


    "It seems that I underestimate you. I didn''t expect that my appetite became so big after I got pregnant." Lu Weijin smiles and looks at Chen Xiaoqi.


    Pregnant? Chen Xiaoqi seems to think of something. Lu Weijin doesn''t think she''s really pregnant. She just wanted to find a reason not to get engaged to Kang Junjie.


    She lowered her head awkwardly, then showed a simple smile: "it seems that the order is a little too much."


    Lu Weijin picked up the chopsticks and tried a little: "it tastes good. I haven''t eaten so much for a long time."


    Chen Xiaoqi hears irony in Lu Weijin''s words, but she can only listen like this.


    "By the way, didn''t you say you had something to tell me last time?" Lu Weijin puts down her chopsticks and looks at Chen Xiaoqi curiously.


    Chen Xiaoqi had planned to eat first. Looking at so many things, anyway, she couldn''t finish. It''s better to say it first.


    She took a look at Lu Weijin. He should be a man who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. If she knows that the person she loves betrays her, she doesn''t know if she can stand it.


    Chen Xiaoqi began to hesitate. Is she doing a good thing or a bad thing?


    At this point, she began to waver, the courage and determination of that night seemed to disappear.


    "It''s not your style to say nothing." Lu Weijin said with a smile, he is also curious about what can make Chen Xiaoqi so hesitant.


    Chen Xiaoqi thought about it for a long time before she said: "what do you think of Suliman?"


    As soon as Chen Xiaoqi opened her mouth, she felt as if she had made a mistake. Who would comment on her fiancee in front of her fiance? Now she wants to get into the cave.


    Lu Weijin looks at Chen Xiaoqi curiously, how can she suddenly ask this?


    "What do you mean?"


    Sure enough, Chen Xiaoqi now knows that she asked wrong. Now when Lu Weijin asks, she immediately doesn''t know how to answer.


    "That I don''t mean anything. I''ll just ask. " Chen Xiaoqi immediately began to eat.


    It''s none of your business to do with the couple. Chen Xiaoqi scolded herself in silence.


    Lu Weijin looks at Chen Xiaoqi''s strange appearance. It must be something she didn''t say. What did she know? Why don''t you say it? A series of doubts lingered in his mind.


    Chen Xiaoqi takes a peek at Lu Weijin''s expression. Seeing that his expression has recovered, she slowly raises her head.


    "Do you know anything?" Lu Jin looks at Chen Xiaoqi, she is not a casual person who has something to say to herself, she must know something, otherwise it can''t be that kind of tone.


    "What?" Chen Xiaoqi is still eating on her own. Now she begins to regret that she just started the topic.


    Seeing Chen Xiaoqi''s twinkling eyes, Lu Weijin strengthened his inner thoughts.


    "Are you sure you have nothing to tell me?" Lu Weijin continued.


    Chen Xiaoqi didn''t expect that Lu Weijin, a careless looking man, was clinging to a detail like a woman, which was not Lu Weijin she knew.


    She just took a look at Lu Weijin. Unexpectedly, Lu Weijin was staring at her all the time. She immediately covered her eyes with her hand. It was really embarrassing to be looked at like this.


    When she put down her hand again, she saw that Lu Weijin was still looking at her with her eyes, as if she had never blinked.


    "Well, don''t look at me like that any more. Can''t I?" Chen Xiaoqi put down her chopsticks and said seriously.Lu Weijin showed a smile, did not expect that this would be OK, as long as I knew this, he would not waste so much saliva.


    "Well, go ahead." Lu Weijin said with satisfaction.


    Chen Xiaoqi took a deep breath and looked at Lu Weijin''s eyes. It seemed that she remembered something, so she said, "if you want me to say yes, but you have to promise me a condition first."


    Lu Weijin didn''t even think about it, so she nodded and agreed.


    Chen Xiaoqi is a little speechless. She hasn''t said anything yet.


    "Don''t you ask me what my terms are?"


    "I''ll do whatever it takes."


    "Well, don''t go back later." Chen Xiaoqi still has to find a way out for herself. Later, she said, what should she do if she is not sure of her life.


    "It''s hard for Lu Weijin to catch up with what he said."


    "I don''t want to say anything about that. Anyway, just pay attention to your fiancee. I see that she and Ou hengran are very close." Chen Xiaoqi said while looking at the observer Lu Weijin, did not expect that Lu Weijin''s eyes did not seem shocked at all, do you feel wrong?


    "OK, I see." Lu Weijin was a little surprised at the beginning, but it was not because she knew about Suliman and Ou hengran, but because Chen Xiaoqi knew about it and told him in this way.


    "I suspect the two of them colluded to do something inside the company." Chen Xiaoqi couldn''t help but think of the scene when she met Suliman in the coffee shop and Chen Weijin company.


    Lu Weijin kept moving her chopsticks.


    "You..."

 Chapter 1771

    Lu Weijin''s calm reaction is far from what Chen Xiaoqi thought.


    "Let''s eat. After ordering so many dishes, we have to eat more." Lu Weijin said while turning the table, Chen Xiaoqi did not try the dishes are turned in front of her.


    "Thank you." Chen Xiaoqi''s head has been grouted now, and even she doesn''t feel like eating. If she didn''t take Lu Weijin''s mood into consideration, she would surely come up to him and scold him angrily.


    "This dish is the signature here. You can try it." Lu Weijin pointed to one of the dishes and said.


    Chen Xiaoqi found that she couldn''t stand Lu Weijin''s reaction as if nothing had happened and he didn''t know anything. She put down her chopsticks unhappily: "Mr. Lu, if you have anything, you can say it directly. Your silence makes me feel guilty."


    Lu Weijin thought about it. He didn''t want anyone to know about it, especially those who had nothing to do with it. But now that Chen Xiaoqi knows, he doesn''t intend to hide anything.


    "I already know what you said, but for your own good, you''d better take it as if you didn''t know anything."


    When Chen Xiaoqi heard what Lu Weijin said, she knew that he should have made plans. Only then did she know the reason why he was so quiet. She just knew that her fiancee had an affair with others, which should be very uncomfortable.


    "Oh." Chen Xiaoqi can only respond without confidence.


    The atmosphere suddenly became quiet until Lu Weijin''s mobile phone rang.


    Lu Weijin took a look at the mobile phone, then hung up and continued to eat. He didn''t know why, and his heart began to become restless.


    "Are you full?" Lu Weijin saw that there were so many local dishes left on the table, but Chen Xiaoqi had already put down her chopsticks.


    "It''s all packed up." Chen Xiaoqi finished and pressed the service light.


    Seeing the waiter coming in, Chen Xiaoqi pointed to the dishes on the table and said they were all packed.


    Lu Weijin is curious: "Chen family still lacks these meals?"


    Chen Xiaoqi is embarrassed. If she goes home, she won''t pack. Xia Lanqing knows that it''s no good at all. She also says that she has lost Chen''s face: "these things haven''t been touched. If you pack them, someone will want them."


    After some evasion, Lu Weijin decided to send Chen Xiaoqi to the place she wanted to go - Sunshine home.


    "Wait for me here. I''ll go in and come out." Chen Xiaoqi said with a smile, after all, there is basically no car out of this place, so she only troubles Lu Weijin.


    "Mr. Lu, don''t you think there are few people like Miss Chen? Although I''m a young lady, I don''t look like a young lady at all. I''m so loving. " When the driver saw Chen Xiaoqi walking in, he couldn''t help praising him.


    Lu Weijin raised a smile from the corner of her mouth. He found that she was really more and more interesting, but she seemed to have forgotten something she didn''t tell him.


    "All right, let''s go." Chen Xiaoqi said in an excited voice as soon as she got on the bus.


    When Chen Xiaoqi got home and was about to get off, Lu Weijin suddenly said, "don''t you have anything to tell me?"


    Chen Xiaoqi doubts for a while, he also hesitates to say, what else can she say?


    Lu Weijin thought, shouldn''t you give me an account?


    "Anything else?" Chen Xiaoqi doubts again, what does Lu Weijin want to say?


    Lu Weijin saw Chen Xiaoqi at a loss. He wanted to ask, but after thinking about it, she would say it one day.


    "It''s OK. You go back first. "


    Hearing what Lu Weijin said, Chen Xiaoqi turned back.


    After a few days, when Chen Xiaoqi came back to work, she got up early, picked out a light blue skirt for herself, simply put on a light makeup, and confidently laughed in the mirror.


    "Chen Xiaoqi, you can. Come on."


    She took her bag and went downstairs. She saw that there was no one beside the breakfast table. She took a look at the time and found that she came down too early.


    Chen Xiaoqi slowly blows the porridge in the bowl and eats it slowly. At this time, she hears the footsteps coming from upstairs.


    "Why don''t you get more sleep?" When Chen Qiushi saw Chen Xiaoqi''s energetic appearance, coupled with her skilful dress and simple ponytail, she looked pure and lovely.


    "Used to wake up at this time." Chen Xiaoqi smiles. When she thinks that she is going to work in Chen''s family, her heart is more restless. Her identity will make everyone focus on her, and her every move will receive great attention.


    "There''s no need to be nervous. Today, you''ll go to the company to get familiar with it, and then arrange your work." Chen Qiushi is depressed and happy. He has been smiling since the beginning.


    Looking at Chen Qiushi, Chen Xiaoqi thought about it and said, "Dad, I''ll go by myself. I won''t trouble you to send me."


    "The whole family goes to work anyway.""Dad, you respect me once. Don''t you want me to start from the grassroots and learn more skills? If everyone knows that I am your daughter, who dares to say that I am not, and who will see my shortcomings, then your hard work is not in vain? "


    "But..." Chen Qiushi saw that Chen Xiaoqi''s words were reasonable, and he just wanted to say nothing.


    "Oh, it''s nothing, but I''ll just drive myself." Chen Xiaoqi took a look at the time, and then went out in a hurry.


    When she got to the garage, Chen Xiaoqi gave a satisfied smile, which she won for herself. Although it''s not a luxury car, there is still room for her to go to and from work.


    Chen Xiaoqi just left, Xia Lanqing and Chen Xiaoxiao came down from upstairs.


    "Dad, where''s Chen Xiaoqi?" Chen Xiaoxiao remembers that she should go to work today. She even lost her personal shadow.


    "That''s your sister. That''s what you call it." Chen Qiushi said angrily.


    Chen Xiaoxiao takes a look at Xia Lanqing. Her mother and daughter all know that Chen Qiushi''s attitude towards Chen Xiaoqi has changed recently, and it''s getting better and better. One day, this family will be Chen Xiaoqi''s.


    Xia Lanqing pats Chen Xiaoxiao''s hand. After so many years in Chen''s family, Xia Lanqing knows that Chen Qiushi is soft rather than hard.


    "Well, I''ve been used to it since I was a child. Xiaoxiao just wants to ask if she wants to pick up Xiaoqi on the way. What are you doing so loudly?"


    Xia Lanqing finish saying this, step to sit next to Chen Qiushi.


    Reach out to pick up the egg to help Chen Qiushi peel, peel well and put it into Chen Qiushi''s bowl.


    I''m really a good wife and mothe

 Chapter 1772

    "You can eat. I''ll go to work first." Chen Xiaoxiao was in a good mood. When Chen Qiushi said that, he was in a bad mood immediately.


    "It''s OK not to eat. I''d better eat some..." Before Xia Lanqing finished, Chen Xiaoxiao was gone.


    Xia Lanqing took a look at the door, can''t help but start to show angry expression, and all this is caused by Chen Qiushi: "look at you, are you happy this time?"


    Xia Lanqing looks at Chen Qiushi indifferent appearance, also angrily walked away.


    Chen Qiushi has just had two drinks and is not in the mood.


    Chen Xiaoqi arrived at the company early. When she saw the sign of the personnel department, she stood at the door and waited. She had a few minutes to go to work.


    Sure enough, all of a sudden, many people began to rush in, and Chen Xiaoqi was almost pushed aside.


    When everyone went in, Chen Xiaoqi knocked on the door with a smile.


    At this time, a bald middle-aged man came up to Chen Xiaoqi, carefully looked at her from head to foot, then held his eyes and said, "are you here to report?"


    Chen Xiaoqi immediately nodded and said: "Hello, section chief. I''m Chen Xiaoqi reporting today. Please take care of me in the future."


    Chen Xiaoqi? The section chief thought about it in his mind. Why does the name sound so familiar? It''s like he heard it somewhere.


    "Are you..."


    Chen Xiaoqi thought that the section chief didn''t know her identity, so she continued without waiting for the section chief to finish saying: "section chief, my name is like Xiaohong and Xiaoming in the textbook, where can I see the section chief?"


    When the section chief heard what Chen Xiaoqi said, it seemed that it was true.


    Chen Xiaoqi smiles, then walks into the section chief''s office, and immediately respectfully hands over her resume: "section chief, this is my resume."


    The section chief hesitated for a moment, thinking how to hear others call him. He didn''t feel so strange. Why did Chen Xiaoqi call him like this? He became not used to it.


    "I have a surname. My surname is Chen."


    Chen Xiao ah "ah" a, after several seconds to react, immediately changed the name: "Chen section chief."


    Just when Chen Xiaoqi doesn''t know what to say, a woman suddenly stands beside her. She peeks at her black suit with a white bra inside. The corner of her mouth seems to be unable to pry open with a stick. It feels like the whole world owes her.


    "Chen Xiaoqi, right?" Chief Chen reconfirmed.


    "Yes, chief Chen."


    Chen section chief suddenly pointed to the woman standing beside Chen Xiaoqi and said, "Manli, Chen Xiaoqi will be handed over to you in the future. You should try your best to let her enter the working state quickly."


    Chen Xiaoqi took a look at the woman next to her. Up to now, she didn''t say a word. If she didn''t look carefully, Chen Xiaoqi thought that the woman standing next to her was a mummy.


    Chen section chief saw that Manli did not speak, and continued to say to Chen Xiaoqi: "Xiaoqi, this is Yu Manli, an experienced elder in our personnel department. You will follow her in the future, and she will tell you what to do and how to do it."


    Chen Xiaoqi was embarrassed. There were so many people in the office. Why did she have such a person assigned to her? She couldn''t speak or laugh, and her face was as stiff as a wooden board.


    With the eaves, had to bow, Chen Xiaoqi immediately turned to the Manny said: "sister Manny, Hello, my name is Chen Xiaoqi, please take care of me in the future."


    Chen Xiaoqi then began to wait for Yu Manli to respond to her, in order to appear polite, she has been keeping eight teeth in the sun smile.


    Yu Manli glances at Chen Xiaoqi, but she''s just a little girl. She doesn''t know what her background is. She can come in without an interview. Moreover, she hasn''t heard the company say that it''s going to recruit people recently. As a personnel department, she just comes in. They all know what''s going on.


    "Well, you come with me." With that, Yu turned her head and walked out of the section chief''s office.


    "This is your desk, because everyone is very busy, so you have to clean it up by yourself." Yu pointed to a desk in the corner.


    Chen Xiaoqi was stunned. The papers on the desk were higher than herself. On the stool and on the desk were all papers. They were very messy, which was out of place with the neatness of the whole office.


    She took a look at Yu Manli and found that she had already returned to her office. As soon as she wanted to ask what to do with the documents, she saw a delicate boy next to her shaking his head at him, indicating that she would not ask.


    "Don''t go..." The boy thought Chen Xiaoqi could not understand, so he whispered to Chen Xiaoqi.


    Chen Xiaoqi took a look at the surrounding atmosphere and felt as if the atmosphere was not right. Seeing that everyone seemed to be working hard, Chen Xiaoqi had to work silently.


    After a while, Chen Xiaoqi finally put all the documents in the corner, and then gave her a place to sit.


    She thought she could have a rest, and then she heard Yu Manli calling for her again."Chen Xiaoqi, come here for a moment."


    Chen Xiaoqi knocked on the door and went to Yu Manli''s office: "sister Manli, are you looking for me?"


    Yu Manli snorted, then put down her pen and took out a pile of thick documents: "as a member of the personnel department, you must be familiar with the information of all people. This is the information of all people in the company. You should be familiar with it by tomorrow."


    Chen Xiaoqi took a look at the wall clock on the wall, and then looked at the information on the table. If she wants to be familiar with the information today, she basically doesn''t have to rest at noon.


    "How''s it going? Is there a problem? " Seeing Chen Xiaoqi motionless, Yu Manli said.


    "Oh, No." Chen Xiaoqi immediately responded, and then quietly moved the documents on the table.


    "The information is confidential. You have to get back as much as you take out." Yu Manli asked again.


    Chen Xiaoqi let out a cry, and then went to the door in silence.


    Chen Xiaoqi sits back on the table and is worried about the documents on the table. At this time, Yu Manli suddenly walks up to her and leaves behind a pile of documents.


    "These are for the afternoon meeting. You can copy them. If you don''t understand, you can ask Lin Cheng.


    Lin Cheng? Just as Chen Xiaoqi was thinking about who Lin Cheng was, the boy who had been helping her raised his hand and then gave Chen Xiaoqi a smile.


    Seeing Lin Cheng''s brilliant smile, Chen Xiaoqi feels as if she has found a sense of belonging. At least someone is helping her.


    The lunch break will be here soon.


    Chen Xiaoqi anxiously looked at the pile of documents that were still flowing out one by one.


    "Lin Cheng, go and have something to eat. It''s troublesome for you..."

 Chapter 1773

    Chen Xiaoqi looks at Lin Cheng apologetically. Originally, he thought that Lin Cheng''s help was his job, but he didn''t expect that he was involved in Lin Cheng because of this.


    "It''s OK, I''m not hungry, or I''ll watch first, and you can have some first." Lin Cheng doesn''t know why. From the moment he saw Chen Xiaoqi, he felt that she was a different person. She gave people a kind of intimacy.


    Chen Xiaoqi used to just make some documents, but unexpectedly, it took the whole noon.


    "Are people like this all the time?" Chen Xiaoqi asked curiously. Since she came in this morning, she hasn''t seen any good looks from everyone, especially Yu Manli.


    Chen Xiaoqi thought that this was a new beginning, but she didn''t expect that it didn''t go well.


    Lin Cheng saw a little sadness on Chen Xiaoqi''s face, so he said with a smile: "in fact, everyone is not very cold, maybe it''s because they don''t know you, so it''s like this."


    Chen Xiaoqi looks at Lin Cheng gratefully. There is a warm one in so many indifferent faces. She should know how to cherish it.


    "By the way, I''ll tell you a secret." Lin Cheng suddenly walks up to Chen Xiaoqi and whispers.


    Chen Xiaoqi looks at Lin Cheng curiously.


    "Do you know why sister Mary is so hot tempered?"


    Chen Xiaoqi shakes her head. Yu Manli doesn''t seem to be at the age of menopause. How can she have such a bad temper.


    "Her husband is cheating, and now he''s getting a divorce, so he''s all black recently." Lin Cheng said in a low voice.


    After listening to Lin Cheng''s words, Chen Xiaoqi thinks of the appearance of Manli. She can''t help feeling a little pitiful. When it comes to such things, everyone will have abnormal things. It should be abnormal for the kind of people who pretend to be very good.


    "Are you hungry?" Lin Cheng feels that his stomach is almost unbearable, but he doesn''t want to leave Chen Xiaoqi alone.


    "I''m fine." Chen Xiaoqi gave an embarrassed smile.


    Hesitated for a moment, the longer the time dragged on, the more guilty she felt in her heart.


    "Lin Cheng, why don''t you go out and eat something first, and then help me pack something by the way. I''m not familiar with this place, and I don''t know where it''s better."


    When Lin Cheng heard Chen Xiaoqi say this, he thought that it doesn''t matter if he is hungry, but when he is hungry, Chen Xiaoqi, as a man, should not go out to pack.


    Looking at Lin Cheng''s back, Chen Xiaoqi is relieved. If she starves Lin Cheng, she will be full of guilt.


    Seeing Lin Cheng''s back, Chen Xiaoqi slowly breathes a sigh of relief, but she hears the sound of her stomach quacking. She can''t help wondering whether it is right or wrong to do so.


    Her anti hunger ability is not good. As long as she is hungry, all kinds of uncomfortable feelings come out. When she covers her stomach, Lin Cheng suddenly comes back.


    With two bags of things in his hand, he looked at Chen Xiaoqi with a smile: "I''m back from packing. Come and eat."


    Chen Xiaoqi took a look at the time, and never felt that the time was so long.


    "Thank you." Chen Xiaoqi wanted to ask Lin Cheng why he was so nice to her, but when she saw his silly smile, she couldn''t ask.


    "Don''t be polite to me. In fact, I just joined the company, so I don''t understand anything."


    Lin Cheng said as he handed the meal to Chen Xiaoqi.


    Chen Xiaoqi understood this. It turns out that Lin Cheng and he are in the same boat. But the atmosphere of the company is like this. Don''t Chen Qiushi know it? Or because Chen Qiushi is superior, so no one dares to report.


    Time goes by unconsciously. Chen Xiaoqi is still "sleeping" in her nap time, but she hears Yu Manli''s voice.


    "Have all the materials been photocopied?"


    Chen Xiaoqi immediately stood up and pointed to a pile of materials high in front of her: "it''s all printed."


    Yu Manli took a look and said with no expression: "after printing, take it to the conference room and send it. Do you have to wait for me to take it?"


    Chen Xiaoqi tried to hold back the anger in her heart and gave a perfunctory reply.


    After putting all the papers on the table, she and Lin Cheng slowly left the meeting room.


    Just out of the meeting room, Chen Xiaoqi saw a group of women coming over there, as if they were surrounded by some important people.


    Chen Xiaoqi took a close look and realized that the important person surrounded was Chen Xiaoxiao. Chen Xiaoxiao was wearing a black skirt and a white shirt, revealing the meat inside.


    "Xiaoxiao, you have beautiful nails. You must have spent a lot of money?"


    "which of Xiao Xiao''s things is cheap? Even the perfume is the most expensive in France..."


    "Oh, you are exaggerating too much. I just use some common brands. You can do it." Chen Xiaoxiao is walking while enjoying her manicure. She went to get it yesterday. Although she is not very satisfied, she is tall in the eyes of the company."Xiaoxiao, don''t make fun of us. If we really buy a brand, we have to lose weight in disguise."


    Looking at these girls, Chen Xiaoqi felt that she was a little blind. She felt that everyone was the same. After hearing these flattering words, she thought it was incredible. She was always curious about how Chen Xiaoxiao got along in the company. Today, she saw it.


    "That''s President Chen''s daughter, Chen Xiaoxiao." Lin Cheng saw that Chen Xiaoqi didn''t want to leave, so he reminded him in a low voice.


    "Oh, no wonder." Chen Xiaoqi pretended not to know.


    Chen Xiaoqi looks at Lin Cheng curiously. He has just arrived at the company. How did he know Chen Xiaoxiao: "do you know him?"


    Lin Cheng smiles awkwardly. How could he know each other.


    "She looks good." Chen Xiao said sarcastically.


    "Of course, as far as she is concerned, although she works in the finance department, who dares to ask her to work." Lin Cheng said as he walked.


    "What''s the meeting next?" When Chen Xiaoqi copied the materials, she inadvertently glanced at them and found that they were all statements and the like, and they were still for several years in a row. Besides, the personnel department should not only care about personnel, how could it be reduced to copying.


    Lin Cheng doubts for a moment, but he doesn''t know, so he has to shake his head.


    "Don''t we have to drive?"


    Chen Xiaoqi just asked a little regret, she how to open ah, she is now just a miscellaneous personnel.


    Lin Cheng looks at Chen Xiaoqi curiously. What does she mean? She also wants to go to the high-level meeting of the company? If yu Manli knew, she would lose her job.

 Chapter 1774

    Chen Xiaoqi goes back to her seat and looks through the documents Yu Manli left for her, which are everyone''s resumes. Looking at her, she feels as if she has been dizzy. Now she doesn''t know who is Zhang San and who is Li Si.


    Chen Xiaoqi leaned feebly on the table and breathed softly.


    At this time, we saw that everyone began to break up. The most obvious one was Yu Manli, who came back with a gray face. As soon as she entered the office, she threw the papers on the desk.


    Chen Xiaoqi is still curious about what makes Yu Manli angry again. She sees her secretary come over with a sad expression.


    "Chen Xiaoqi, right?"


    Chen Xiaoqi nodded. Her name has been called many times today.


    "Sister Mary told you to go in." The secretary turned and left, feeling that he had suffered a lot of grievances.


    Chen Xiaoqi stood up and found that everyone''s eyes were focused on her, as if looking at some monster. In such eyes, she calmly walked into Yu Manli''s office.


    "Sister Mary, are you looking for me?"


    Hearing the voice, Yu Manli slowly raised her head: "well, at the beginning of the meeting, the company said that it would transfer people from our department to the marketing department, so I recommended you to go there. What do you think?"


    Chen Xiaoqi Leng for a while, she managed to clean up the table, this buttock did not sit hot, busy to transfer themselves away, this is too fast.


    What''s more, they all decided. It''s too official to ask her for advice now. The leader of the personnel department is sitting in front of her. She is not qualified to say no.


    "It''s all up to sister Mary."


    Yu Manli takes a look at Chen Xiaoqi in front of her. This should be her first time to take a serious look at her, because everyone knows that the marketing department is the most difficult place to do, but Chen Xiaoqi has no intention of resisting. For a moment, she regrets that she doesn''t need such a person around her?


    "Well, because you don''t have any specific business on hand now, you don''t need to connect. You can report it tomorrow."


    "All right." Chen Xiaoqi came out of Yu Manli''s office, relieved?


    But she also began to worry, what does the marketing department do?


    The busy day is finally over. Chen Xiaoqi feels that she is nearly tired and paralyzed in bed.


    I don''t know what Lu Weijin is doing now. After last time, they seem to have become strangers.


    At this time, Lu Weijin is still busy in the office, and seems to feel someone talking about him. She can''t help sneezing.


    "Mr. Lu, go back and have a rest early." The Secretary sees Lu Weijin headache appearance, reminds a way.


    "Well, you go back first." Lu Weijin finished and began to bury himself in a pile of documents.


    The secretary was embarrassed. He had reported this morning. Today is Suliman''s birthday. I don''t know whether Lu Weijin is too busy or doesn''t remember it at all.


    "Mr. Lu, today is miss Suliman''s birthday." The secretary then secretly glanced at Lu Weijin''s reaction, only to see Lu Weijin''s indifference.


    When the secretary left, Lu Weijin took a look at the time, he slowly closed the computer.


    "Hello, Secretary Chen, go and buy me a special cake."


    As soon as secretary Chen went downstairs, he received a phone call from Lu Weijin. He took a look around him. Now, where is he going to buy cake?


    "Boss..." As soon as secretary Chen wanted to say something, he heard a beep on the phone.


    Secretary Chen took a helpless look at the sky and scolded himself in his heart. He knew that he would not talk too much just now.


    Secretary Chen thought for a moment, and then immediately picked up the phone: "Hello, wife, did you eat the cake you bought today?"


    After hearing that she didn''t eat, Secretary Chen jumped up happily and drove home immediately.


    Secretary Chen returned to the company as soon as possible: "boss, this is the cake you want."


    Lu Weijin took a look at Secretary Chen. She thought she couldn''t find the cake at this time. She didn''t expect that Secretary Chen was very capable.


    "Mr. Lu, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first." Secretary Chen said while leaving Lu Weijin''s office, thinking that this time he should not call himself again.


    Although as a secretary, he should be on call 24 hours a day, but there should be some private space. Fortunately, he has already got married first. If he is still a boyfriend and girlfriend, he should become a member of the bachelor team.


    Lu Weijin looked at the time again, and then walked into the elevator with the cake.


    When he got home, he saw that zuriman was still chasing the TV series, so he put the cake behind him.


    "Why didn''t you go to bed so late?"


    Suliman didn''t even look at Lu Weijin in his pajamas and said coldly, "didn''t you just come back?"


    Lu Weijin heard a trace of anger from Suliman''s tone. He also knew that what Suliman wanted was a plain and romantic love. He also knew that she didn''t like his constant rush for the company and even more didn''t like him working overtime. Unfortunately, he was such a person.He walked slowly to Suliman and said, "I''m sorry, you know that the company is very busy recently, so I..."


    Before Lu Weijin finished, Suliman had interrupted: "the company has been busy, anyway, our engagement so long, you have been busy."


    Lu Weijin didn''t know what to say. Before today, he took out the cake and squatted in front of Suliman with a smile: "happy birthday."


    The moment zuriman saw the cake appear in front of her, she was completely frightened.


    Does Lu Weijin remember that today is her birthday? She also prepared a cake for her. When the company was in a mess, did Lu Weijin specially buy a cake?


    Suliman was moved: "are you a surprise?"


    Lu Weijin smiles. He seldom sees Suliman like this.


    "What''s the matter with you today? It seems that... " Suliman can''t say that maybe happiness came too suddenly. She did receive many gifts today, including ou hengran''s, but she never thought she could receive Lu Weijin''s gift.


    She always thinks that Lu Weijin is a man who doesn''t understand love and romance. He doesn''t guess what girls are thinking, and he doesn''t know how to comfort girls. Even on the day of engagement, Lu Weijin''s heart is still only work, so she always regards him as a crazy person who can only work.


    "I used to ignore you. I''m sorry." Lu Weijin said affectionately, and then sat next to Suliman and gently held her in her arms.

 Chapter 1775

    Suliman didn''t know how to react. Lu Weijin''s performance tonight seemed to melt her tough heart. She leaned against his arms and felt his every breath and faint body fragrance.


    "Well, blow the cake quickly. It''s time to wait." Lu Weijin suddenly let go of Suliman, and then throw away the box containing the cake. What is displayed in front of them is a pink cake. The cake is princess style. The beautiful princess is wearing a long skirt and dancing with a smile. Happy birthday is written on the cake.


    As soon as she saw it, she was immediately attracted by the beautiful cake. As a girl, who doesn''t like such a cake, she couldn''t help exclaiming: "Wow, it''s so beautiful."


    Lu Weijin was also shocked. He didn''t expect that the cake was so cute. It seemed that Secretary Chen was very good. Although he was surprised, he still showed a calm look and said to Suliman, "you just like it."


    Suliman looked at Lu Weijin, as if at the moment he became very different from before, so considerate, and so attentive to himself.


    "Happy Birthday to you, happy birthday to you..." Lu Weijin is lighting candles and singing birthday songs.


    Suliman chuckled. She was moved and moved.


    "Make a wish. Make a wish first."


    When Suliman heard Lu Weijin''s words, she immediately closed her eyes and put her hands together. After a while, she opened her eyes.


    After blowing the candle, Suliman showed a bright smile. She can''t remember how long she hasn''t had such a dull birthday. In the past, her birthday was arranged at home, and every time it was very grand, but after every excitement, she was lonely. Now she is engaged to Lu Weijin, and she naturally doesn''t want to worry about it any more.


    "How do you know my birthday?" The wonderful feeling of being remembered by a person, zuriman deeply felt.


    Although ou hengran also gave her a very valuable gift today, she felt that it was far less than the small cake in front of her.


    "We''re all engaged. I know a lot more. I''ll let you feel it later." Lu Weijin said with a smile.


    Suliman curiously looked at Lu Weijin and took the cake he cut for her. In the face of Lu Weijin''s performance, her heart was more worried and uneasy than some surprises. Lu Weijin she knew was not alone: "what''s the matter with you today?"


    Lu Weijin saw that Suliman''s performance was so obvious, and she began to reflect on it in her heart. Isn''t buying a cake a dull thing? Has he never done such a thing before? As a man, or as someone else''s fiance, is it a bit unqualified?


    "Nothing. I just want to celebrate your birthday." Lu Weijin vowed that, and what he said is also true, even this cake is just a gift.


    "Well, I''ll believe it reluctantly." While talking, Suliman fed the eggs to Lu Weijin''s mouth.


    "For your birthday, should I do something for you?" Suliman put down the cake and simply lay on Lu Weijin''s leg.


    "What are you going to do for me?" Lu Weijin said curiously, saying this from Suliman''s mouth, the credibility immediately reduced several times.


    "Of course, you can see that there are so many things in your company recently, and I''ve seen that I''m your fiancee. I should help you share some of them." Zuriman spoke with a look of guilt.


    Lu Weijin''s hand on Suliman''s hair, he thought for a while, and then said: "Hey, don''t say, I really have something to ask you."


    The smile on Suliman''s face suddenly disappeared, but since she said it herself, she couldn''t refuse.


    "Do you remember what I said at the last meeting that I wanted to work with Euclidean?"


    Zuriman thought about it, and then remembered, "you mean the sewage treatment project?"


    Lu Weijin nodded: "this project has not been promoted, now the company has encountered so many things, they simply do not have the energy to deal with this matter, so I want to say, would you like to help track this matter?"


    Suliman is in a dilemma. Why does Lu Weijin suddenly mention ou hengran? Does he already know something?


    "There are so many people in the company, why do you want me to connect with Euclidean?" Suliman is reluctant, but her eyes have been watching Lu Weijin.


    Now the company has so many projects, why does he ask her to follow Euclidean? Does Lu Weijin know anything?


    Certainly not. She has been very careful, and she should have said it for a long time because of his character. Why do you want to hold it till now? Besides, he has prepared a cake for her today. Is she thinking too much?


    Lu Weijin saw that Suliman''s expression was a little different. He calmed down for a moment, and then said, "as you know, there are very few companies that can really take over this project. Li Shaojie is now in charge of the foreign market, and Chen Sisi is also dealing with our competitors I really can''t think of anyone who can take this. "Lu Weijin showed an expression of embarrassment. Is it because he asked too much? He immediately regained his look and said painfully, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to It''s better to let you do it. It''s good for you and the company. "


    "But if you don''t want to do it, don''t do it." Lu Weijin said smartly.


    Suliman showed a knowing smile. After hearing Lu Weijin''s idea, her heart relaxed.


    Is she too cautious, too sensitive, he should not see anything, right?


    "For my birthday''s sake, I''ll promise."


    Lu Weijin raised the corner of her mouth and gently held Suliman''s hand: "OK, I''ll ask Xiao Chen to give you the information tomorrow."


    "Well!" Zuriman nodded with satisfaction.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Take a bath and go to bed." Lu Weijin wants to stand up, but finds that Suliman is still lying on her leg.


    He patted zuriman gently.


    Suliman was still immersed in what she had just done. When she heard that Lu Weijin wanted to take a bath, she sat up slowly.


    I don''t know why. She always feels like something is wrong. Although Lu Weijin is good to her, she can''t believe her performance today. Is he such a considerate and romantic man?

 Chapter 1776

    When Suliman came back to the room, Lu Weijin had already taken a bath. She could see his figure through the wall of the bathroom, which could be said to be the devil''s figure. Why did she always look bad before?


    Lu Weijin came out of the bathroom and saw Suliman in his pajamas reclining on the bed, as if asleep.


    He took a look at the quilt beside him, and then walked slowly to the bedside. He just wanted to help Suliman cover the quilt, but he didn''t expect that Suliman suddenly woke up, and then grabbed Lu Weijin''s hand.


    Suliman didn''t know why she had this idea. She wanted to fall asleep, but when Lu Weijin came near, she felt a subtle feeling.


    "Don''t leave tonight, will you?" Suliman tried his best to keep his voice down, so that his voice became more gentle and sexy. Lu Weijin would stay.


    Lu Weijin is stunned. He seems to have been used to sleeping in the study next door. Looking at Suliman in front of him, his proud figure looms in front of him. He deliberately turns his head and diverts his attention.


    Seeing Lu Weijin motionless, Suliman thought that he had been deeply attracted by her. She was very happy. But just when she thought something would happen, Lu Weijin suddenly stood back.


    "I''m a little tired. I''ll have a rest first." Lu Weijin then walked out the door. He had to admit that Suliman was a very attractive woman.


    Lu Weijin''s reaction was completely unexpected to Suliman. As a woman, she failed. As a fiancee, she was shameful.


    When she was still puzzled, Lu Weijin suddenly turned back and said, "it''s not too early now. You should have a rest early."


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Suliman lay on the bed. He thought that through tonight''s communication, Lu Weijin would become different from before. He didn''t expect that she would still be like this.


    But just now What is she looking forward to?


    The next day, when Lu Weijin just walked to the car, she suddenly saw Suliman standing beside the car. She was wearing a white skirt, with a solid colored ornament on her head and a smile on her face.


    "Why are you here?" Lu Weijin''s first reaction was to look for the red Ferrari of zuriman, but he didn''t see it.


    Suliman smiles: "that My friend borrowed my car. I don''t have a car today. Can I go to work with your car today? "


    Lu Weijin is curious. With Suliman''s character, she will lend her BMW. Should he not wake up? Or in a dream?


    "Is that ok?" Suliman saw Lu Weijin motionless, as if she had been punctured standing there, she had to confirm again.


    "Yes, of course..." Lu Weijin suddenly lost his mind. He didn''t know what he was thinking just now. He lost his mind for a moment. He immediately went to Suliman''s side and helped to open the door.


    Suliman smiles with satisfaction, and then sits in the co pilot''s seat. She glances at Lu Weijin. The sunlight just sprinkles on his face, which makes her feel very different.


    "It''s like the first time we''ve ever worked together." Zuriman took the initiative to break the silence.


    Lu Weijin smiles. If it wasn''t for Suliman, he really didn''t realize this. In the eyes of outsiders, they should be regarded as golden children and beautiful girls. Their families on both sides are good, but their relationship is basically similar to that of ordinary friends.


    See Lu Weijin silent, Suliman also become a bit embarrassed, she never need to find a topic to chat with others.


    The car drove to the company''s downstairs and saw that everyone cast a different look. Suliman gave a satisfied smile.


    "Thank you. Let''s go home tonight." Suliman got out of the car and said to Lu Weijin in the car.


    "Good." Lu Weijin said he was a little regret, Suliman this night''s change let him a little can''t accept.


    The news that Suliman took Weijin''s car to work suddenly became a hot topic of the company.


    Tea room.


    "Ah, it was said that Mr. Lu and them had a bad relationship before. Now they all go to work in the same car."


    "Isn''t it? We''re so jealous. "


    "Ah It seems that we all have no hope. We can only be gourd eaters if they are male and female. "


    Linda, zuriman''s assistant, heard the discussion as she stood at the door. She stopped for a moment and then went back to zuriman''s office.


    "Mr. Su, do you know? Now there''s a lot going on outside. " Linda said excitedly that all along, there are more rumors in the company that Lu Weijin and Suliman don''t have a good relationship. Every time she hears such rumors, she feels uncomfortable.


    "Pass on what?" Zuriman was still looking at the documents, pretending not to know.


    "Of course, it''s about you and President Lu. You''ve all worked together today, and now everyone is talking about it." Linda didn''t know why she was so excited. She was even happier than when she was in love."They say it''s someone else''s business. You can do your own business well." Zuriman slowly raised his head and said when he saw Linda''s bright smile.


    She didn''t expect things to spread so quickly, and the effect was so good that she was a little surprised.


    So it seems that Ou hengran is right. As long as she has a good relationship with Lu Weijin, the road will be much easier.


    "I see." When Linda saw Suliman''s calm appearance, she thought maybe she didn''t care about it for a long time, as long as Lu Weijin cared.


    Linda walked out with satisfaction. She felt as if her head had been raised higher.


    "Well, Linda, I heard there''s a new hot pot restaurant nearby. Why don''t you go to eat together after work?" As soon as Linda sat down, Shanshan came by.


    "Yes, I''ve heard it''s good. Let''s go after work, Linda."


    Those women who usually don''t touch all of a sudden come around Linda, which makes Linda''s position a little crowded.


    Sure enough, they are snobbish. When she went to them, they didn''t even pay attention to them and often sneered at her. I didn''t expect that now they are just like pugs.


    "I''m sorry, I still have some work. I may have to work extra hours." Linda looked at the files on her desk. They were all piled up. She didn''t know why. It seemed that she couldn''t finish everything, so she had to pile them up all the time.


    "Oh, it''s just a little bit of work. Let''s share some of it. It will be OK in a moment, right?"


    Li Li, who likes to be in the limelight most, said eagerly.


    Seeing this, everyone nodded

 Chapter 1777

    "Yes, yes. After that, we''ll eat together. It''s more company."


    As soon as Linda listened, she immediately found out a pile of documents: "then I''m not polite. These are all urgent. I can do the rest myself."


    Linda said as she pulled a small stack out of the pile of papers and then laughed.


    Sure enough, all of the files on the desktop disappeared. Linda took out a bottle of yogurt from the table next to her and drank it slowly.


    "Well, Linda, let''s go to dinner."


    Linda walked out of the office happily surrounded by a group of people.


    But Suliman stayed because of a phone call.


    She looked at the mobile phone, looked at it again and again, didn''t she say that she would call at this time, but why didn''t the phone ring?


    Just when zuriman wanted to leave, a message came from zuriman''s mobile phone. She took a look at the message and walked out of the company with her bag.


    On the taxi, zuriman went to a winery. She hesitated for a moment, and then saw a girl in uniform coming towards her. It seemed that she was a waiter or something.


    "Is that Miss Su, please?" The waiter said politely.


    Suliman nodded. What''s the matter with Ou hengran? She asked her to come and didn''t come out to meet her. She was puzzled. Looking at the waiter standing in front of her, she looked very young and beautiful.


    "Hello, Miss Su. Mr. Ou is waiting for you upstairs. Please follow me." The waiter then led Suliman into an attic. When she got to the bottom of the attic, she made a please sign and then stopped at the same place.


    Zuriman is not the first time to come here, so she slowly walked up the stairs. When she reached the second floor, ou hengran appeared in front of her.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you say we don''t meet at this time?" Suliman looked angry.


    Ou Heng ran smiles. He slowly puts zuriman''s hand in his hand, and then gently says, "well, I don''t miss you too much. Come on, you see what I have prepared for you."


    Hearing ou hengran say so, Suliman''s anger just disappeared.


    Every time in front of Ou hengran, even if she is angry, he can make her laugh. Maybe that''s why she is used to and depends on ou hengran.


    "What is it? So mysterious? " Suliman knew that Ou hengran must have prepared some surprise for her. He always understood her and knew that every woman needed romance.


    "Close your eyes first." Ou Heng ran said while covering zuriman''s eyes with his hand.


    Zuliman listen to obediently closed his eyes, and then under the guidance of Ou hengran, slowly walked to several steps before stopping.


    After ou hengran let go, Suliman opened her eyes slowly. She was immediately attracted by the scene.


    The living room was filled with purple balloons she liked, and the words "lilman, iloveyou" were pasted on the wall.


    While Suliman is still immersed in the layout of the scene, ou hengran suddenly stands in front of Suliman with a big bunch of red roses.


    "Happy birthday, dear, this surprise was meant to be given to you yesterday, but..." Ou hengran''s words are full of remorse.


    Zuriman was moved to take the bunch of roses, and suddenly felt that her eyes were a little wet. Beside him, she always felt spoiled.


    "Thank you. If only I could meet you earlier." She looked at Ou hengran with tears. She thought that if she first met ou hengran, there would not be so many twists and turns.


    Although ou hengran told her that she would take her to the other side of the ocean after they finished this time, and no one knew them, she always felt that those were like a dream, but it was this dream that supported her all the time.


    "After this time, I''ll take you far away." Ou hengran said while holding Suliman in his arms.


    Suliman didn''t expect that Ou hengran was so concerned about her birthday. What he said just now really softened her heart. She leaned in his arms obediently and felt his temperature quietly.


    "Don''t leave tonight, will you?"


    Suliman bowed her head in shame and answered in a low voice. Well, she didn''t intend to leave.


    "By the way, how are you and Lu Weijin now?" It seems that Ou hengran suddenly thought of something and asked.


    "It''s very good, and I''ve given the project to me, so I don''t have to meet you secretly." Suliman hugged Lu Weijin tightly, as if to melt Lu Weijin into her arms.


    At this time, the light in Lu Weijin''s office is still on. He is looking at the document and hears the sound of footsteps.


    "President Lu." Secretary Chen stood in front of Lu Weijin and said respectfully.


    Lu Weijin didn''t look up. He seemed to know what Secretary Chen was going to say, so before Secretary Chen spoke, he asked, "how about it?""Lu, Lu..." Secretary Chen swallowed his saliva. He didn''t know whether he had just left in a hurry or whether he didn''t know how to open his mouth at all. He stopped stewing for a while: "President Lu..."


    Seeing that Secretary Chen was silent, Lu Weijin had to put down her pen and looked at Secretary Chen with questioning eyes.


    Secretary Chen found that he wanted to say it several times, but it seemed that he couldn''t get it out of his throat. In fact, he had suspected zuriman for a long time, but he didn''t expect that the truth of the matter seemed to be like this.


    "Mr. Lu, I told you not to be sad." Secretary Chen swallowed his saliva. On the way back, he thought all the time that he helped his boss prepare cake yesterday. Today, such a thing happened. A man can''t stand it, not to mention Lu Weijin.


    "He said Lu Weijin''s patience is running out, waiting for secretary Chen to speak, just like waiting for monkeys to grab food in the zoo when she was a child.


    "Well, Miss Su really went to ou hengran. She was in a villa in the eastern suburb of Ou hengran. After she went in, she didn''t come out..." Secretary Chen said while observing Lu Weijin''s expression, if Lu Weijin smashed something over, he was ready to avoid the key at any time.


    Because that kind of dog men and women suffered from the disaster of fish in the pond, he was really a bit unlucky!


    "OK, I see." Lu Weijin said calmly.


    "President Lu..."


    Secretary Chen did not expect that Lu Weijin''s reaction would be like this.


    A successful man, clearly has been green hat, but still so calm, is he

 Chapter 1778

    "What? Anything else? "


    Lu Weijin took a look at Secretary Chen. He knew exactly what Secretary Chen wanted to say and what he was thinking.


    Lu Weijin wanted to wait until the time was ripe to tell others, but at this time he needed help and trustworthy people, and secretary Chen was one of them.


    "President Lu..." Secretary Chen saw Lu Weijin''s calm face and made a guess.


    "I know all about it. Don''t say it." Lu Weijin usually see Secretary Chen, usually very clever, but in this matter how to become so stupid.


    Lu Weijin looked at Secretary Chen''s stunned appearance: "I really want to doubt how you entered the company in those years. Are you sure you came in through the personnel examination?"


    Secretary Chen didn''t expect that Lu Weijin knew to be joking at this time. It seems that he really misunderstood.


    "Well, you go back to rest early and start fighting tomorrow." Lu Weijin then stood up and picked up her suit.


    "Yes, Mr. Lu."


    ����


    At nine o''clock the next morning, Lu Weijin appeared in the company early and returned to the office after being asked all the way. What he didn''t expect was that as soon as he sat down, Suliman came in.


    "Why so early?" Lu Weijin looks at Suliman curiously. Her clothes are obviously different from yesterday.


    "No, I just can''t sleep. I went back to my parents last night and sent you a message. I didn''t see you go back." Zuriman said coquettishly.


    "You know, I seldom read text messages. You''d better call me if you have something to do in the future." Lu Weijin is still looking down at the files, the files on the desktop have piled up a lot.


    "Look at my brain, I always don''t remember. Weijin, I''m sorry." Suliman wanted to come and have a look at the money allocation, but Lu Weijin didn''t seem to be in a good mood, so she didn''t ask.


    Because she didn''t sleep well last night, Lu Weijin had some pain in her eyes.


    He rubbed his eyes gently, just as zuriman saw him.


    "What''s the matter, are you staying up late again?" Suliman said anxiously.


    When he said that, he immediately went to the side table and made a cup of warm coffee for Lu Weijin.


    "Thank you." Lu Weijin took Suliman''s coffee, but found that Suliman''s line of sight has never left his desk.


    On the desktop, there are several report documents.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Weijin asked curiously.


    "Oh, nothing. I just didn''t expect that you have so many things to deal with now. No wonder you have to stay up late." Suliman said with a smile.


    She didn''t know why Lu Weijin had those statements, and an unknown premonition came to her mind.


    "I''m used to it. It''s OK. It''s you. You don''t look very well."


    "Oh, I''m fine. Maybe I talked to my parents late last night." Suliman said with a smile.


    Lu Weijin doesn''t speak. This morning, he specially called Su''s home. He has already known that Suliman has never been back to Su''s home.


    I didn''t expect that Suliman didn''t know how to tell lies now. What kind of woman is she? Lu Weijin suddenly felt a little terrible in her heart.


    "If that''s OK, I''ll go out to work first." I don''t know why, Suliman''s heart suddenly became flustered. She can''t stand here any more. She must go out for a breath, or she will show her true feelings.


    "Well." Lu Weijin looks at Su Liman''s back, her eyes suddenly droop down.


    "Mr. Lu, Miss Chen has come to see you. Do you want to see her?" As soon as Lu Weijin got back to her seat, she heard a report on the phone.


    Chen Xiaoqi? What is she doing here? Lu Weijin thought about it, then pressed the call button: "let her in."


    Chen Xiaoqi didn''t wait for her secretary to open the door, so she rushed in: "ah, Lu Weijin, what do you mean?"


    She just wanted to blame Lu Weijin. Why didn''t she stop her before? Instead, she kept her out of the door this time. But when she saw Lu Weijin, all the blame came back to her stomach.


    Only a short time no see, how Lu Weijin haggard into such a way, although the beard is a symbol of maturity, but in Lu Weijin haggard face is to see the feeling of vicissitudes.


    "Are you all right?" Chen Xiaoqi asked anxiously.


    Lu Weijin saw Chen Xiaoqi looking at him curiously. He was moved. Is that concerned?


    "Do you care about me?"


    Chen Xiaoqi did not know why she just had a sense of panic, it is too long to see it.


    "No, I just wanted to tell you something." Chen Xiaoqi felt that there was always something pressing on her mind. Although everything went well after she went to the marketing department, every time she had a good time, she always thought of Lu Weijin and thought that she still owed her a statement.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Weijin slowly approached Chen Xiaoqi, who stepped back two steps."I came to tell you..." Without waiting for Chen Xiaoqi to finish, Secretary Chen broke in from the door. Seeing the embarrassed appearance of Chen Xiaoqi and Lu Weijin, Secretary Chen was also embarrassed.


    "That I''m sorry. I should have knocked. " Secretary Chen turned around on purpose, but he was stunned for a moment, and then reacted. Why should he be embarrassed? It wasn''t Suliman who was just there, and they didn''t do anything shameful.


    In his reaction, it seems that Lu Weijin and Chen Xiaoqi have some unspeakable and unspeakable activities.


    Secretary Chen looked back and found that it was Chen Xiaoqi in Lu''s office. Then she breathed a sigh of relief and said to Chen Xiaoqi, "it''s Miss Chen. It scared me."


    Chen Xiaoqi was embarrassed for a moment, and then said straightforwardly, "there''s something wrong with me coming to find Lu."


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Weijin did not expect Secretary Chen to break in again at this time, and her tone was a little angry.


    "President Lu..." Secretary Chen took a look at Chen Xiaoqi and then said a few words in Lu Weijin''s ear.


    Chen Xiaoqi saw Lu Weijin''s face immediately changed. She knew that she was not coming at the right time. It seemed that she had to hold back her preparation this time.


    Lu Weijin looks at Chen Xiaoqi in embarrassment. He didn''t expect that such a difficult thing would happen at this time.


    "It''s OK. You can be busy first. I''ll come back another day."


    Chen Xiaoqi finished and went to the door. As soon as she turned around, she heard Lu Weijin saying, "let''s go together. It''s just that we''re going out."


    While in the elevator, Chen Xiaoqi heard the conversation between Secretary Chen and Lu Weijin, and probably knew what had happened.

 Chapter 1779

    "I''ll go with you." Chen Xiaoqi directly back, just hit the Lu Weijin who is walking up, let the people around a jump.


    "Where are you going?" Secretary Chen looks at Chen Xiaoqi curiously, she is an outsider, what to do with her.


    "You''d better go back first. We''ll talk about something another day." Lu Weijin also felt that it was not suitable for Chen Xiaoqi to go, so she stopped him.


    Chen Xiaoqi doesn''t want to see any excitement, but she will definitely gain a lot of insight. Now she is in the marketing department, and she also wants to see the strength of Euclidean. Isn''t this an opportunity to witness the strength?


    But how can I follow you? Chen Xiaoqi was stunned for a moment. She thought Lu Weijin would wait for her for a while. Unexpectedly, she had just thought about it for a while, but Lu Weijin had disappeared.


    When Chen Xiaoqi didn''t know what to do, suddenly a taxi stopped in front of her: "Miss, do you want a taxi?"


    Chen Xiaoqi didn''t even think about it and got on the bus directly: "master, please keep up with the car in front."


    The driver said with a smile: "you are looking for the right person. I''m here to talk about this technology. No one dares to say the second. Sit down, beauty."


    The driver then stepped on the accelerator, and the car was so fast that Chen Xiaoqi''s head turned several times.


    I don''t know how long it took, Chen Xiaoqi finally felt that the car had stopped. She stuffed the master with money, then got off the car and immediately followed Lu Weijin.


    "Mr. Lu, it''s Miss Chen." Secretary Chen saw Chen Xiaoqi''s shadow as soon as she got out of the car, but she didn''t expect to follow here.


    Lu Weijin just took a look, and then threw herself into the crowd. Next to the place where they were standing was a small western style building. There was a river running in front of them. The environmental problem she was talking about should be that river. She could not help but took a look, and felt as if the water was really a little dark. Such a river should be clear.


    A group of people came to make trouble. When they saw Lu Weijin, they seemed to see hope. All of a sudden, they all rushed to Lu Weijin.


    "Are you the person in charge of Lu? What do you say about the environmental problems The reporter waited for a long time and finally saw someone from the company coming.


    "Excuse me, everyone." Secretary Chen looked at the microphone of those reporters, just like what piled up in front of Lu Weijin. As a secretary, he had to be a bodyguard.


    Chen Xiaoqi wanted to follow her to have a look. She didn''t expect that since she would see such a big scene, and she was hit by someone just now, she didn''t know whether that person was trying to join in the fun for the past or to see the money. She rushed forward so desperately that she sprained her feet.


    When Chen Xiaoqi was still worried about her feet, she saw Lu Weijin face calmly in front of the camera from a distance. Although she couldn''t hear anything from a distance, she knew Lu Weijin was a man who had gone through the storm when she saw his model and calm appearance.


    It''s a pity that she is now lame and can''t see it in the past.


    Looking at the crowd slowly dispersed, Chen Xiaoqi showed a knowing smile, and then waited for Lu Weijin, they walked towards her.


    "Come on, Miss Chen." Secretary Chen smiles. Chen Xiaoqi is the first girl who chases Lu Weijin like this. He admires her from the bottom of his heart.


    Chen Xiaoqi smiles awkwardly, and then slowly follows behind. She just sprained her foot, so she limps.


    Lu Weijin saw Chen Xiaoqi didn''t catch up for a long time. Looking back, she saw her limp. The tone of scolding immediately converged.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Weijin walked up to Chen Xiaoqi and asked anxiously.


    "It''s OK. I just sprained my foot." Chen Xiaoqi thought that if she had known that she was in such a place, she would not have stepped on hentiangao.


    Lu Weijin takes a look at Chen Xiaoqi''s feet. She is wearing a pair of high-heeled shoes that hate Tiangao. It''s hard to walk on a flat road, not to mention these rugged places.


    "Can you still walk?" Lu Weijin suddenly squatted down in front of Chen Xiaoqi and looked at her feet, which had slightly swollen.


    Chen Xiaoqi nodded, thinking that this small injury, how can not go, and she was not spoiled and brought up, she thought so, she wanted to try to walk two steps, the result can only rely on Lu Weijin''s shoulder.


    Lu Weijin sighed gently, then squatted in front of Chen Xiaoqi, with her back to her.


    "What for?" Chen Xiaoqi asked curiously.


    "Come up." Lu Weijin pointed to his back and said to Chen Xiaoqi.


    Chen Xiaoqi looked around, and then reluctantly lay on Lu Weijin''s back.


    When Secretary Chen saw that Lu Weijin was carrying Chen Xiaoqi behind her back, she was surprised at first, and then happy. At least Lu Weijin would not be alone, so she would not care about Suliman''s betrayal.


    He immediately politely opened the door, and then let Lu Weijin and Chen Xiaoqi sit in the back seat.


    "Mr. Lu, wait for the meeting at 11 o''clock. Do you want to go directly to the meeting hall?" Secretary Chen reminds us warmly."Go to the hospital first." Lu Weijin took a look at Chen Xiaoqi and said immediately.


    "Oh." Secretary Chen thought that this is good, Lu Weijin has reached the stage of doting on women and neglecting their work. I don''t know how Suliman will react when she knows.


    "Secretary Chen, you go back first and prepare the materials. I''ll go back later." Lu Weijin felt uncomfortable when she saw Secretary Chen in the car, so she ordered.


    "All right." Secretary Chen had no choice but to get out of the car, and then stood alone on the side of the road. Without the car, he had to take a taxi. Just now, he was worried that Lu Weijin would be alone, but now it was his turn.


    "Isn''t it good for you to leave Secretary Chen behind like this?" Chen Xiaoqi thinks that this place is so remote that it should be difficult to get a taxi.


    The driver smiles. It seems that Mr. Lu is really in love with Chen Xiaoqi.


    "To the hospital now?"


    "Where can I go if I don''t go to the hospital?" Lu Weijin said helplessly.


    "That Just a little thing. Don''t go to the hospital. " As soon as Chen Xiaoqi thought of the hospital, she felt panic in her heart.


    Why is Chen Xiaoqi so nervous every time he goes to the hospital? He can''t help but think of the last time he took Chen Xiaoqi to the hospital. She was also so flustered.


    "Are you afraid of going to the hospital?" Lu Weijin asked curiously.


    Chen Xiaoqi Leng for a while, do not know why Lu Weijin will have such an idea, should not be what you know, so immediately denied: "no ah."


    Looking at Chen Xiaoqi flustered appearance, Lu Weijin actually feel very interesting.

 Chapter 1780

    "Then why are you so nervous every time I say I''ll take you to the hospital?" Lu Weijin deliberately gets close to Chen Xiaoqi, but she doesn''t want to be attracted by Chen Xiaoqi''s eyes.


    Chen Xiaoqi didn''t expect Lu Weijin to remember the last time. She felt embarrassed and immediately said, "it''s not fear, or I don''t like the taste there, and even if I sprained my foot, it''s not so serious."


    Chen Xiaoqi said that she had already arrived at the hospital. She sighed. If she had known this, she said that she would hurry up. Now that the cars have arrived at this place, can she still say no?


    "Get out of the car." Lu Weijin opened the car door for Chen Xiaoqi, and then helped her.


    Chen Xiaoqi looked at the people coming and going in the hospital, and she was supported like this: "that Can you stop holding me like this? It''s like holding grandma across the road


    Lu Weijin was originally expressionless. When Chen Xiaoqi said that, she couldn''t help laughing. I didn''t expect that at this time, Chen Xiaoqi was still looking after her image. She was really speechless. This woman is really a bit unpredictable.


    "If you can''t hold it, you can only hold it or carry it on your back." Lu Weijin said with a sly smile.


    Chen Xiaoqi heard Lu Weijin say so, immediately changed to say: "no, just walk like this."


    After a while, Chen Xiaoqi and Lu Weijin came out of the hospital.


    "Well, the doctor said it''s OK. You''d better go back to your meeting." As soon as Chen Xiaoqi thought that Lu Weijin was going to cast a plaster and take an injection to remove the bone in front of the doctor, she was scared by Lu Weijin. She had better stay away from him as soon as possible.


    "I''ll take you home first. After all, you''ve only hurt me since you followed me. I''ll be unkind later." Lu Weijin has already asked Secretary Chen to cancel the meeting.


    Tracking? Chen Xiaoqi didn''t expect to be said by Lu Weijin like something, and she felt a little angry in her heart.


    "By the way, I remember many months ago you said you had something to tell me, but it seems that you haven''t said it yet." Lu Weijin has always put this matter in her heart, but it seems to be a joke. She doesn''t say it every time.


    "Ah This... " Chen Xiaoqi was embarrassed for a moment, thinking that if she said it now, with Lu Weijin''s temper, she would be directly thrown out of the car, just like she just left Secretary Chen.


    Let''s not talk about it until we meet next time.


    "Let''s talk about it next time. I don''t think it''s right now." Chen Xiaoqi said as she turned her eyes out of the window.


    After Chen Xiaoqi was sent home, the driver just changed the bus and found that a car seemed to be following them for a long time: "Mr. Lu, this car seems to be following us all the time."


    Lu Weijin looked over there and saw a camera facing him. Unexpectedly, these paparazzi came here. It seems that he will occupy the headlines of various entertainment editions tomorrow.


    "Will you follow them?" The driver asked when he saw that the car was far away.


    "No Lu Weijin doesn''t worry about himself, but if the car keeps coming, Chen Xiaoqi will have to go to the newspaper with her tomorrow.


    Sure enough, Lu Weijin just returned to the company began to hear rumors, he just entered the office, Secretary Chen came in in a hurry.


    "President Lu." While approaching Lu Weijin, Secretary Chen turns over her mobile phone to show her.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Weijin took the phone.


    Sure enough, he and Chen Xiaoqi were both on the hot search at the same time, and the photos were not coded, so the whole face could be seen. No wonder when he first came in, he felt as if everyone was looking at him with different eyes. It was because of this.


    "From nowhere." Lu Weijin looks as if those paparazzi are really strange. What''s the big miss of Chen family? She''s the third one. She''s cheating


    "That''s bullshit." Lu Weijin just wanted to fall, saw Secretary Chen''s hands blocking there, a face of panic.


    "Mr. Lu, that''s my cell phone." Secretary Chen looked at the pitiful mobile phone. If it fell down, he would not only go back and be scolded.


    Lu Weijin took a look and put her mobile phone in secretary Chen''s hand.


    "You go out first."


    Lu Weijin''s mobile phone suddenly rings at this time, and he sees three familiar words of "Chen Xiaoqi".


    As soon as I pressed the call button, there came a rapid voice.


    "That Mr. Lu, have you read the news on the Internet? " Chen Xiaoqi also received a friend''s phone call to know things, but she just got home, this has not yet arrived, the news on the Internet.


    "Well, yes." Lu Weijin just wanted to call to deal with it, but Chen Xiaoqi called at this time.


    Chen Xiaoqi thought it would be miserable. If it wasn''t for her sprained ankle, she wouldn''t have been so intimate. She didn''t feel anything at that time, but now when she looks at these photos, she feels as if there is something between her and Lu Weijin. No wonder people write like that.


    "That I''m sorry, but for my injury Not at all Chen Xiaoqi did not expect to be involved in such a serious matter.I''m sorry? Isn''t that what Lu Weijin should say? Why did she say it first? He is the one who should be sorry.


    "It''s OK. I''ll take care of it."


    Chen Xiaoqi was stunned for a moment, and found that she had hung up before she finished speaking. She lay on the bed and screamed at the ceiling.


    Lu Weijin said that she would deal with it, so she didn''t have to pay any attention to the outside, but what can I do about the inside? With Chen Xiaoxiao, the Internet fan, the news must have spread all over the Chen family now.


    "What do you mean by that?" Xia Lanqing takes a look at the news on Chen Xiaoxiao''s mobile phone and rushes to the building like crazy. She doesn''t even want to think about it, so she directly breaks into Chen Xiaoqi''s room.


    Seeing that Chen Xiaoqi was just on the bed, he began to scold: "Chen Xiaoqi, you see what you have done, you are also a person of a rich family. Even if you ignore yourself, you should also consider the face of the Chen family."


    It was time to come, but she still pretended to know nothing: "Auntie, what''s the matter?"


    Xia Lanqing did not expect such a big thing, Chen Xiaoqi was still in the mood to sleep, she was almost mad.


    "Chen Xiaoqi, you..." Xia Lanqing doesn''t know what to say. Chen Xiaoqi always has the ability to make her speechless.


    "Well, what a big thing." Isn''t it true that stars often have gossip, not to mention that she is not a star.


    "What''s the big deal? Do you know you''ve lost your face in the newspapers now?"

 Chapter 1781

    "If your father knows, he''ll have to get high blood pressure! Will you bear the consequences then? "


    With that, Xia Lanqing seems to feel that her high blood pressure is going to rise.


    As for the fact that she has never had hypertension before?


    It''s all caused by this broom star!


    Chen Qiushi? As soon as Chen Xiaoqi thought of her father, she felt a little afraid in her heart, so she immediately asked, "does my father know?"


    "Not yet, but it should be on the way to know." Chen Xiaoxiao didn''t know when to appear at the door of Chen Xiaoqi''s room, but said.


    "On the way to know? What do you mean


    Chen Xiaoxiao sighed gently. Although she didn''t know what Chen Xiaoqi was thinking, she went in for the sake of helping her before.


    "What''s the point? It''s hard to put up small advertisements in your news now. It''s everywhere. It''s hard to know." Chen Xiaoxiao sits on Chen Xiaoqi''s bed.


    Chen Xiaoqi has a curious look at Chen Xiaoxiao. When did she become so familiar with herself, she sat down on her bed.


    "Chen Xiaoxiao, you..." Xia Lanqing also finds it strange that Chen Xiaoxiao seems to have changed his personality.


    Chen Xiaoxiao looked at the two people in front of him and found his abnormality, so he immediately said, "don''t get me wrong. I just told you for the sake of helping me the first two times, otherwise I won''t care about you."


    Chen Xiaoxiao said and went out directly. She scolded herself in her heart and said, "are you crazy or stupid? Chen Xiaoqi''s business, you just need to watch the excitement. Why do you care so much?"


    "Forget it, I don''t care about you. You can tell your father when he comes back." Xia Lanqing also turned and went out.


    Chen Xiaoqi sat there all by herself. Yes, since Chen Qiushi asked her to come back to Chen family, he was really good to her. Sometimes she doubted that he didn''t live with Chen Qiushi in the past.


    I still remember that time, when he first arrived at the marketing department, he was embarrassed by everyone and asked her to follow a very difficult task. Many of his predecessors did not make any progress in that task, but the marketing department took it as an assessment for her.


    She followed the task, but after that, she was faced with endless overtime work. I remember that one day, when she was confused by some things, Chen Qiushi appeared, just like when she taught her how to do her homework, she was able to complete the task.


    Thinking about hearing the voice of Chen Qiushi coming back, Chen Xiaoqi immediately covered herself with a quilt and pretended to be asleep.


    Although Chen Xiaoqi closed her eyes tightly, Chen Qiushi pushed the door and came in.


    Chen Qiushi sighed, then whispered: "well, don''t sleep, I have something to find you."


    Chen Xiaoqi dressed and found that she really couldn''t do it, so she just sat up and said, "Dad, how can you just come in like this?"


    Chen Xiaoqi is ready to be scolded. She lowers her head. Unexpectedly, Chen Qiushi suddenly takes out a stack of documents from her briefcase: "this is for you."


    Chen Xiaoqi curiously looking at the pile of documents, isn''t Chen Qiushi scolding her for her and Lu Weijin?


    "Isn''t it possible to work on documents?"


    Chen Qiushi took a look. Originally, he didn''t want to interfere in the affairs of the marketing department, but today Chen Xiaoqi''s boss actually said that this project has always been Chen Xiaoqi''s responsibility, and only she knows how to do it.


    Chen Xiaoqi still looks through the documents and sees that Chen Qiushi is not leaving, so she leaves behind Chen Qiushi.


    "Oh, if you have anything to say, don''t look at me like this. You can scold me if you want and fight me if you want." Chen Xiaoqi is most afraid of this kind of silence, just like the calm before the storm, now the calm, may soon be stormy.


    "Fight? Scold Chen Qiushi a face of doubt, why does he want to beat and scold her?


    "Well, don''t pretend. It''s just gossip? You see, those famous stars are written in a mess in a few days. It''s no big deal, right Chen Xiaoqi took advantage of the time just now to think of the reason here, but did not expect to say when it is still so weak.


    "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a word?" Chen Qiushi looked at Chen Xiaoqi, just pretended to sleep, how to wake up and began to become so wordy.


    "Didn''t you come to me for something online?" Chen Xiaoqi also thought about how to continue the choreography. Seeing Chen Qiushi''s reaction, she didn''t know about it, which made her panic.


    "What happened online? Now the company is so busy that there''s nothing else in mind. " Chen Qiushi said while looking at Chen Xiaoqi.


    Chen Xiaoqi takes a deep breath. Fortunately, Chen Qiushi doesn''t know now, but paper can''t hold the fire. She will die early and surpass life early. She''d better recruit herself, so that she won''t have to sleep and eat again today.


    "Dad, I''ll be honest with you, you see." Chen Xiaoqi raises her mobile phone and hands it to Chen Qiushi.Chen Qiushi first doubts for a while, then takes a look at the mobile phone, probably also know what the situation is.


    "Is that what you''re talking about?" Chen Qiushi smiles.


    "Yes, those photos are because I hurt my foot. In order to help me, he..." Chen Xiaoqi looks at Chen Qiushi''s smile and feels a little panicked. Is this the smile before the rage?


    "I don''t know how many such gossip news are on the Internet every day. I can''t count them." Chen Qiushi just looked at the news and saw that Chen Xiaoqi''s foot was really injured.


    "Dad, don''t you blame me?" Chen Xiaoqi looks at Chen Qiushi suspiciously. Chen Qiushi''s reaction is not very like his style.


    "Why do you blame it? It''s nothing. Just be happy. You can have a rest. I should have a rest, too. " Chen Qiushi said that he felt a little numb.


    Chen Xiaoqi curiously looks at Chen Qiushi''s back. Then she turns her eyes back to these documents and turns them over. She finds that the workload of these documents is very heavy. It seems that she has to stay up late and work overtime again.


    Chen Xiaoqi''s civil war ended with Chen Qiushi''s understanding, but Lu Weijin''s civil war began.


    "Mr. Lu, there are reporters outside who want to ask about you and Chen Xiaoqi. Do you want to respond?" Secretary Chen found that the outside has been packed, if you do not think of a way, we will have no way to work.


    "No, whatever they say." Lu Weijin looked at the document without looking up.


    "But..." Secretary Chen just wanted to say that everyone''s work was interfered with, but before he said anything, he had been pushed back by Lu Weijin, "yes..."

 Chapter 1782

    Lu Weijin now has no spare time to manage these chores, he has more important things to do.


    "How''s the matter you''ve been asked to look into?"


    "It has been found out that Miss Su did open an account in Paris, and there was a sum of money in it yesterday."


    Lu Weijin closed the document and stood up: "go, it''s time to do something."


    Secretary Chen''s understanding eyes immediately followed him out.


    In a corner box of the cafe.


    Lu Weijin and secretary Chen sat on one side, while on the other side sat two men in black suits.


    "President Lu, with these evidences, they can be convicted." The man in the suit opposite took the document and looked at it carefully.


    "Thank you, two lawyers." Lu Weijin stood up and shook hands with them.


    The two lawyers were a little flattered. They didn''t expect that it was Lu Weijin who came here this time. Although they were full-time lawyers who signed contracts for Lu, they had been dealing with the following people all the time, so today was a bit of a surprise.


    "What''s next?" Just out of the cafe, Secretary Chen immediately asked.


    Lu Weijin raised her lips.


    All the time, he has spent so much time and energy, and now he finally has a result.


    "Next, we''ll just wait slowly."


    "Wait?" Secretary Chen doesn''t understand. Now everything has been done. Why wait?


    "Yes, wait. Everything is ready. We will wait for the east wind if we only need the east wind." Lu Weijin smiles. He hasn''t felt this happy feeling for a long time.


    When Lu Weijin and secretary Chen returned to the company, they found that many people in the company were waiting.


    "Mr. Lu, they said they wanted to see you, so they just sat here." The female secretary has just spent a lot of effort to stop these people, but she is alone, but there are a lot of wild animals on the opposite side. She can''t beat them.


    "It seems that everyone is busy. Let''s go to the conference room." Lu Weijin finished and went to the conference room. As she walked, she asked Secretary Chen to prepare something for the meeting.


    All of a sudden, the position was filled with people. They all looked at Lu Weijin with a strange look, as if they wanted to force Lu Weijin to ask for an answer.


    Lu Weijin takes a look. The people sitting here are all middle-level people in the company. What makes him curious is that Suliman is sitting here, as if nothing happened.


    "Well, everyone is here today. Let''s have a meeting. I think everyone has heard about the recent situation of the company. I''m here to tell you that just as you said, the company''s crisis is due to internal problems."


    Lu Weijin just finished, the following began to talk.


    "Inside the company? Is it an insider? "


    "What Mr. Lu said is not true, is it?"


    While listening, Lu Weijin observes Suliman''s expression and finds that she not only doesn''t participate in the discussion, but also has a black face all the way.


    The meeting ended in his inflammations and the eye contact of the employees. Although everyone didn''t get their answers, Lu Weijin''s words gave them a temporary peace of mind, so everyone dispersed.


    As soon as Lu Weijin came back to the office, he felt that someone was following him. When he looked back, it turned out to be Suliman.


    Zuriman winced as if something had happened.


    "What''s the matter, Riemann?"


    Suliman hesitated for a moment. She didn''t know why she suddenly wanted to talk to Lu Weijin. Maybe it was good-bye.


    "Nothing. I just want to talk to you." Zuriman said as he went to the window.


    Lu Weijin looks at Suliman curiously. If she says everything, he will forgive her.


    "What do you want to say?" Lu Weijin pretends to pour tea for Suliman while observing him.


    Suliman took the coffee Lu Weijin made for her and said gratefully, "thank you!"


    "You don''t have to be so polite between us, do you?"


    "President Lu..." Secretary Chen saw Lu Weijin''s office door open, and then came in.


    But he did not expect to see Lu Weijin and the woman looking at each other.


    Seeing this, he immediately drew back.


    Zuriman was embarrassed.


    "Didn''t I tell you to knock on the door many times?" Lu Weijin is not the first time to remind Secretary Chen.


    Secretary Chen was embarrassed for a moment, but the situation was urgent. He didn''t care so much. He directly stepped to Lu Weijin and said it in a low voice.


    Suliman looked at Lu Weijin''s expression, and then said: "Weijin, you first busy, I''ll find you later."


    Lu Weijin nodded awkwardly. When Suliman went out, Lu Weijin immediately turned to Secretary Chen and said, "when can I change your habit of not knocking? Do you have a long memory if I have to deduct your bonus by the number of times? "Bonus deduction by number of times?


    Then his bonus of this year should be deducted: "Mr. Lu, I know it''s wrong. Next time, I''ll knock on the door first and then come in. I won''t come in directly, even if the door is open!"


    "Mr. Lu, what shall we do now?" Secretary Chen is waiting for Lu Weijin''s order.


    "Go ahead." It seems that we can''t wait any longer. Ou hengran has already set a plane ticket for tomorrow to go abroad. If it''s late, things will become more complicated.


    The next day, Suliman rushed out of the house with a suitcase. Because she was afraid, she looked around and got into a black car.


    "Miss Su, President Ou has been waiting for you at the airport." The driver was wearing a pair of sunglasses, but Suliman recognized him as the person beside ou hengran.


    Suliman anxiously looked at the front, did not expect that at this time the traffic jam: "master, can you hurry up?"


    "Don''t worry, Miss Su. There''s still time for boarding." Shifu didn''t expect that he had chosen a shortcut, but now he spent almost as much time as a long journey. He was also worried, but he had to comfort Suliman.


    When the car finally arrived at the airport, Suliman pulled the suitcase and hurried past. He saw ou hengran standing there waving to him.


    Suliman immediately went to ou hengran, looking at the ticket on ou hengran''s hand, he couldn''t help being happy.


    "When we get on the plane, we will have nothing to do with the red dust here." Ou Heng ran said excitedly that he had been able to imagine the life of a local tyrant in a foreign country.


    "Well." Zuriman nodded hard.


    At this time, suddenly several people in uniform came to Suliman and Ou hengran: "is that miss Suliman and Mr. ou hengran?"


    Suliman nervously holds ou hengran''s hand and nods

 Chapter 1783

    "Who are you?"


    Looking at these uniformed people in front of him, ou hengran was in a panic. What should he do?


    "Hello, we are from the Municipal Public Security Bureau. After investigation, you two are suspected of economic crimes. Please come with us."


    Suliman and Ou hengran looked at each other for a moment, and then they had to take the initiative to reach out and handcuff police.


    After Suliman and Ou hengran got on the police car, Lu Weijin and secretary Chen slowly came out from behind. They had seen all the scenes just now.


    "It''s just a pity that it''s self inflicted." Secretary Chen sighed and said that as soon as he finished, he turned his head and couldn''t see Lu Weijin.


    He turned around and finally saw Lu Weijin''s figure in the crowd. He immediately ran up and said, "Mr. Lu, wait for me."


    Chen.


    Chen Xiaoqi is as busy as everyone else, but the files on her desktop are higher than others, so she never stops.


    "Xiaoqi, have you got the data of tomorrow''s meeting?"


    "Xiaoqi, did you get the data yesterday?"


    "Xiaoqi, is the data for the general manager ready?"


    Chen Xiaoqi was busy, but she didn''t want so many people to call her name. She thought her head was going to explode.


    "Xiaoqi, are you finished?" When Chen Xiaoqi was still confused, Chen Qiushi didn''t know when to appear at the door of her office.


    "Dad, what are you doing here?" Chen Xiaoqi asked curiously.


    Everyone was really shocked when they heard Chen Xiaoqi''s cry.


    "So she is the daughter of President Chen?"


    "Yes, Chen Xiaoqi, Chen Xiaoxiao, so much like that."


    We didn''t expect that Chen Xiaoqi, who had been called around by them all the time, was actually Miss Chen. They began to feel guilty. They thought that she was just an ordinary newcomer, so they used it a little more. Unexpectedly, they moved the ground to the crown prince.


    Chen Xiaoqi is also embarrassed. Didn''t she tell Chen Qiushi not to tell her identity so soon? What she was worried about did come. How could she stay here in the future? Would she be surrounded all day like Chen Xiaoxiao?


    "It''s not over yet." Chen Xiaoqi took a look at everyone, then went to Chen Qiushi and said.


    "Minister Lin, you should arrange for others to do it first. The Viscount''s company calls for Xiaoqi to go, and you should follow." Chen Qiushi said and turned around and left.


    When minister Lin heard that Chen Qiushi also called him to go with him, he was naturally very happy in his heart. This kind of occasion usually does not come to these small departments. Today, he will take it as a visit to gain insight.


    "That red Dan, Chi Shuai, you distribute your work. I don''t want to see these documents when I come back." Minister Lin also went out after the explanation.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you today?" As soon as she got on the bus, Chen Xiaoqi complained a little that she didn''t want to see other people in the future. They had to look up at her.


    "I''ve put you down for experience, and now I''m doing well. Now the company has indicated that it wants to see you, saying that your plan was very good last time." Chen Qiushi said with a smile, originally he was worried about what would happen to the company after he retired, now it seems that he need not worry.


    "Dad, if you say that, who dares to teach me things in the future?" The more she thought about it, the more angry she felt.


    "Oh, it seems that my marketing department can''t accommodate Xiaoqi, but since I came to the marketing department with her, the performance of the marketing department has improved a lot. Her efforts in a few months can make our department compete for the top in the ranking at the end of the year." Minister Lin said with shame. Fortunately, he didn''t embarrass Chen Xiaoqi at that time. Otherwise, he certainly didn''t know what to do now.


    Back at Chen''s home, Chen Xiaoqi is half tired. Xia Lanqing and Chen Xiaoxiao are also here. Seeing Chen Xiaoqi and Chen Qiushi coming back, Chen Xiaoxiao immediately walks to Chen Xiaoqi with a document: "Chen Xiaoqi, show me how to do this?"


    Chen Xiaoqi looks at Chen Xiaoxiao curiously and thinks, what fairy fruit has Chen Xiaoxiao got recently, and then he has changed his ways?


    "Chen Xiaoxiao, do you want to learn this?"


    Chen Qiushi said with relief: "you can teach her. Although Xiaoxiao doesn''t learn as fast as you do, she can still achieve something in the future."


    "Well, you''ll teach me. I promise I won''t rob you in the future." Chen Xiaoxiao said seriously.


    Chen Xiaoqi couldn''t stand being begged. She had to teach her carefully with her head down. Unexpectedly, she found that Chen Xiaoxiao really listened and took notes seriously.


    After Chen Xiaoxiao left, Chen Xiaoqi couldn''t help but ask questions in her heart: "Dad, is Chen Xiaoxiao OK? Is the brain not burnt out? "


    Chen Qiushi smiles: "did you say that about your sister?"


    "But Is that too fast? "


    "Probably because your aunt Xia grew up when she was ill last time?" Chen Qiushi thought about it. It seems that after that time, Chen Xiaoxiao suddenly changed. He commuted on time every day and worked more seriously than before."So..." Chen Xiaoqi was speechless all of a sudden. She still remembers the last time. After she sent Xia Lanqing to the hospital, the doctor said that if she sent Xia Lanqing later, she would not be saved. It should be that time. Chen Xiaoxiao grew up.


    Chen Xiaoqi went back to her room and sat quietly in front of the dressing room. When she was very young, she heard a story about a person who would feel the smell of his mother coming back if he sat in the mirror and combed his hair when he missed his dead mother. From childhood to adulthood, she has tried many times, and it seems that only at this time can she calm down.


    As Chen Xiaoqi combed, her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    See is the text of the phone, Chen Xiaoqi immediately picked up.


    "Ah Wenwen, you really plan to stay at home all the time, don''t you? " It seems that Wenwen has been back for a long time. This guy really can hold it for a long time before he called her.


    "Ha ha, now my family is busy with harvest, so I''ll help you at home. How are you doing? "


    "Let''s make a video. I miss you." Chen Xiaoqi said coquettishly.


    "I''m in the village now. I don''t have wireless. I''d better talk first and send you pictures later." Wen Wen looks around. It''s almost evening now, and it''s almost over.


    Chen Xiaoqi vaguely seemed to hear a man''s voice on the phone. She had a flash of inspiration, and then said with a sly smile, "I heard a boy''s voice just now."


    Wen Wen was stunned for a moment, and then said awkwardly, "yes, Kang Junjie is on holiday here..."

 Chapter 1784

    "Vacation? Kang Junjie Kang Junjie actually went to a village for a holiday? What the hell is this?


    "Yes, we experience life here. Of course, we also pay for it." Wenwen explained immediately.


    Wenwen also feels very strange. For a while, Kang Junjie felt very depressed, so she said that she wanted to find a place with mountains and water. As a result, she said that there were mountains and water on her side, and sent a positioning. Unexpectedly, the next day, Kang Junjie appeared at the gate of her village in a luxury car.


    She was also startled and later misunderstood as her boyfriend by people in the village.


    "Oh, I can''t tell you all of a sudden. I''ll tell you when I go back. My cell phone is running out of power."


    After Chen Xiaoqi hung up Wen Wen''s phone, she gave a smile in her heart. She didn''t expect that before long, so many things had happened between Kang Junjie and Wen Wen. This should be a very beautiful beginning and a very beautiful story.


    Chen Xiaoqi is still imagining the romance between Kang Junjie and Wen Wen. She sees Lu Weijin''s text message: "tomorrow night, nine o''clock, corner coffee."


    The next night, corner coffee.


    Chen Xiaoqi stands at the door and takes a look. Then she goes in. She has decided to tell Lu Weijin what she cheated before. In order not to be formal, she chooses a light blue shirt with her hair on her shoulders.


    "Here you are?" Seeing Chen Xiaoqi coming in, Lu Weijin stood up and said hello.


    Chen Xiaoqi pulled a stool, sat down, took a deep breath and said, "that I happen to have something to tell you. In fact, I lied to you before. I was not pregnant because... "


    Chen Xiaoqi saw that Lu Weijin was still motionless: "do you already know?"


    Lu Weijin nodded seriously: "I know, although I am a man, but also a man with common sense."


    Chen Xiao chuckled angrily. She really forgot that it had been several months since she lied. If she was pregnant, her stomach would have bulged.


    "Then you want to see me?"


    "In the end, I have to thank you for lying, otherwise I have no chance to see you, and I just want to see you. Can I make an appointment in the future?" As soon as Lu Weijin finished, she felt that this was so strange. He had never said these words, but every word was true.


    Chen Xiaoqi nodded with a smile.


    She knew that from this moment on, her life would be extremely happy!


    ����


    When qianyurou wakes up, she turns her eyes like a reflex to check the time.


    Three in the morning.


    I remember the last time I woke up was at 1 a.m.


    And before


    I remember that every time I had a dream, an hour passed.


    In this way, it will take her only two hours to have a dream.


    In order to verify her discovery, qianyurou doesn''t know whether she is conditioned or intentional. She gets up and walks to the tea table. After drinking two mouthfuls of warm water, she goes back to bed again. Her eyes are on the wall, looking forward to a new dream


    ����


    Confused, qianyurou feels as if she has entered a light sleep.


    In her mind, appeared a girl''s identity information, this scene, comparable to the current popular online game task panel.


    In the middle of the subconscious image is a picture of a woman in police uniform.


    It can be seen from the photos that the heroism between the women''s eyebrows should be a heroine.


    I have to say that this policewoman is very beautiful. Even if she went to apply for a magazine model, she was not ambiguous.


    This female police officer, ye yinliang, is a police officer in the police bureau of s city. She is famous in s city because she is good at analysis and criminal psychology and has solved many major cases in s city.


    Recently, a major smuggling case occurred in S City, which has not been solved. Now, she, ye yinliang, will take over the case and bear the corresponding responsibility.


    And her thousand words soft, will become ye yinliang in this world.


    She had a hunch that she was going to meet a new and totally different challenge.


    That is the conflict of consciousness!


    In all the previous dreams, as long as she intervenes, the person controlled by her can become herself completely, and she can do whatever she wants.


    This time, because the police officer Ye was abused by the kidnappers, her brain was stimulated and changed in the process of integrating with the consciousness of qianyurou.


    As a result, police officer ye, who used to be very dedicated, capable and likable, will have to be special.


    In this way, qianyurou''s ability to control her has declined!


    Everything has changed from this moment on!


    ����


    When ye yinliang wakes up, his hands and feet are bound. Her mouth was sealed with tape, too, and she couldn''t make a sound. Looking at the dark and humid environment around and hearing the gunfight from above, ye yinliang decides that he should be trapped in the basement.Although he is a well-trained criminal police, ye yinliang is still a little scared in such an environment. She kept twisting her body, trying to make her body come straight.


    She must be calm, not flustered, here she can only rely on their own to escape. Ye yinliang''s hands interlaced, trying to break the rope tied on his wrist, but he tried several times in vain, and his wrist was red, which was of no help.


    She supported herself on her elbow, sat herself up, and looked around for a sharp tool to untie the rope. There seems to be a piece of iron about the size of a palm in the eye. It looks very sharp, so ye yinliang rubs against the ground to try to reach the piece of iron.


    Just when ye yinliang''s palm was only one finger away from the iron, the door of the basement rang. Ye yinliang immediately put back his hand and curled up on the ground.


    "Elder martial sister! How are you, elder martial sister? " When Lin Xiaoli sees ye yinliang curled up on the ground, he immediately doesn''t know what to do. His respected elder martial sister, ye yinliang, is now lying on the ground, which makes him sad.


    As soon as ye yinliang hears Lin Xiaoli''s voice, he immediately relaxes his vigilance and signals that Lin Xiaoli is OK.


    "Elder martial sister, you are still awake!" Lin Xiaoli almost cried just now. Now when he saw that ye yinliang was ok, he immediately burst into tears and turned into a smile.


    He first tore the adhesive tape on ye yinliang''s mouth, and carefully helped her to untie the shackles on her hands and feet, for fear of hurting her. Throw the rope aside, Lin Xiaoli can''t control himself any more, and embraces ye yinliang.


    "Elder martial sister, I have always been worried about your safety. Not only me, but also the people in the bureau are worried about you, for fear that something might happen to you. "


    Ye yinliang can''t stand Lin Xiaoli. He started to cry in such a place. They should run away from here as soon as possible!


    If it is too late, it will change!

 Chapter 1785

    "Xiaoli, you''ve had enough. I''m fine! Let''s go out first! Go out first Ye yinliang is helpless to push away Lin Xiaoli, "to do things is to divide time, place and occasion.". Let''s go


    "Yes, let''s go. Go back to the bureau first." Lin Xiaoli covers ye yinliang out of the basement.


    There was a strong smell of gunsmoke outside, and it was obvious that a gun fight had just ended. There were several bodies lying on the ground, and the wounds were still bleeding. Ye yinliang sees a group of people being escorted to the police car.


    "Have the smugglers been caught?" Ye yinliang asked. It is reasonable to say that there should be a lot of talents in such a big smuggling case. Ye yinliang is a little confused when he sees only a few people.


    Lin Xiaoli immediately explained: "elder martial sister, this is just a small smuggling Gang, just a small part of it. There are real gangs and people behind the scenes waiting for you to catch them! " Lin Xiaoli walks on ye yinliang''s side with a playful smile, and does not forget to support ye yinliang who is relatively weak.


    Ye yinliang can''t stand Lin Xiaoli''s mischief, so he uses his elbow to touch him. However, with the bending of his arm, ye yinliang immediately feels a pain.


    "Ah..." Ye yinliang couldn''t bear the pain and groaned in her mouth.


    "What''s the matter, elder martial sister?" Lin Xiaoli immediately became nervous. He found that there was a wound on ye yinliang''s arm, which should have been scratched when he rubbed on the ground just now. "Elder martial sister, your arm is injured. I''ll wrap it up for you when I get back to the Bureau. Why are you so careless? I feel pain now. I should have been injured for a long time! " Lin Xiaoli is worried to death.


    "It''s OK. When police can''t stand this injury, is it still police?" Ye yinliang doesn''t care about this little injury at all, but she is a girl after all. Her body is empty, and she is already reeling.


    "Elder martial sister, you come on me, I''ll carry you back! Come on up Lin Xiaoli stoops to wait for ye yinliang to come up.


    "It''s OK. You go. I''m not so coquettish!" Ye yinliang patted Lin Xiaoli hard on his back, and then walked forward stubbornly.


    Without taking two steps, ye yinliang feels dark in front of his eyes, and then completely unconscious. In fact, ye yinliang was not seriously injured, and fainted just because she had been trapped in that cold and humid place for too long, plus she didn''t eat for a day, it was inevitable that she would have some hypoglycemia.


    Wake up again, ye yinliang has returned to the police station.


    "Elder martial sister, you wake up. This is the takeout I ordered for you. Please eat it while it''s hot."


    Ye yinliang opened his eyes and saw Lin Xiaoli''s anxious face.


    "Also, the wound has not been bandaged. I''ll bandage it for you now." Lin Xiaoli pointed to the medical box beside him and said.


    Ye yinliang just nodded. She was still thinking about the smuggling case.


    "Did Gang a interrogate? Any other leads? " Ye yinliang asked.


    Lin Xiaoli carefully disinfects ye yinliang''s wound with iodine, then applies some medicine, carefully bandages the wound with gauze, and then sticks it with cut tape.


    "Those people, they won''t say anything. Just now, the Guo Bureau went to the trial for nearly three points. From the beginning to the end of the trial, only a few minions said a few words, which were useless. The rest of them were strict. It seems that it is not so easy to crack this case. " Lin Xiaoli opened his chatterbox mode again and began to talk endlessly.


    "Of course, what about Guo Ju?" Ye yinliang asked.


    Guo Bureau has been busy smuggling this case recently, led by him, under the leadership of Ye yinliang and Lin Xiaoli. But this case has been no progress, which can not help but let the confidence has been full of Guo bureau also lost some confidence, busy some haggard.


    "Guo Ju is busy. He tried to find some clues from previous files, videos, photos and so on. Alas, the Guo bureau is not easy. It is said that the provincial government has given a time limit to solve the case within six weeks, otherwise the Guo Bureau will be dismissed. "


    "What? Six weeks? This is too short! Those people in the province just stand and talk, and don''t feel lumbago. If they don''t come to solve the case in person, how can they know the difficulty of the case? " Ye Yin is cold and angry, and this move stretches to the wound.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t be too angry. This case has been delayed for nearly two months. It''s reasonable for the superior to give this time limit."


    "We must give full play to our strength and help Guo bureau do more things." Why can''t ye yinliang help Guo Bureau solve the case as soon as possible? She suddenly remembers that she was kidnapped. She doesn''t know why she was kidnapped or who she was kidnapped.


    "Xiaoli, do you know how I was kidnapped?"


    Lin Xiaoli looked at ye yinliang with strange eyes and touched her forehead with his hand. He said, "elder martial sister, don''t you hurt your arm? Is your head OK?"


    Ye yinliang couldn''t stand Lin Xiaoli, so he glared at him.


    "Maybe I forgot everything when I was in the basement. Don''t worry so much, tell me what''s going on Ye yinliang thinks that her kidnapper must be the biggest boss in the smuggling case."I remember that I was about to leave work that day. Elder martial sister, you seem to have received some important phone call and left in a hurry. We didn''t come to work the next day, and we couldn''t find you by phone, so we found out something was wrong. " Lin Xiaoli carefully reviewed every detail that happened that day.


    "The man called me Then I was cheated Who on earth can win my trust? " Ye yinliang is a little confused.


    Just as ye yinliang ponders, Guo bureau comes to everyone and seems to have something to announce.


    Guo Ju is also followed by a little girl, who is just in her mid-20s. She is dressed in a simple sportswear and carries a black sports bag. She looks smart.


    "Let me tell you something. This is Tong Wan, a newcomer from the province. Young and inexperienced, everyone will help her in the future. " Guo Ju said, looking at ye yinliang, "liangyin, this little girl is admiring your name. You have time to teach others."


    Ye yinliang has a feeling of being flattered, and nods in a daze. She felt Tong Wan''s eyes looking this way, but she didn''t look up to her.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Tong Wan. In the past, everyone laughed at my name and said that I was a copper bowl. Was there a gold bowl or a silver bowl. You can call me Xiao Tong or Xiao Wan later. I''m very happy to be a colleague. "


    Tong Wan''s aura attracts Lin Xiaoli''s eyes and ye yinliang''s, but

 Chapter 1786

    "Such a smart girl, the leader can really send people. We are short of such people!" Lin Xiaoli first expressed his welcome.


    "Thank you for your compliment!" Tong Wan bows to Lin Xiaoli.


    Ye yinliang just looks at the girl, but she doesn''t look at her second. I don''t know how. From seeing Tong Wan, ye yinliang feels uncomfortable, either physically or not.


    No matter ye yinliang or Qian Yurou, she will not show it like this. It is precisely the integration of discordant thousand language flexographic ye yinliang that can be directly expressed. This is the biggest challenge this time!


    "You are ye yinliang. I know you. Your analysis of criminal psychology is very famous. This time the province sent me to learn from you and make friends with you." Tong Wan''s voice is very clean and simple. Her way of speaking makes ye yinliang not feel that she is a younger generation and needs to learn from her predecessors, so it makes her very unhappy.


    Tong Wan reaches out a hand to show that he wants to make friends with ye yinliang. But I didn''t wait for a response after waiting for a long time.


    The embarrassing scene instantly brought the atmosphere to the freezing point. Lin Xiaoli immediately stood up and explained: "that, Tong Wan, Comrade Xiao Tong, elder martial sister, she''s in a bit of a state. She''s a little sick. Some people are not in the state. Don''t you see the gauze wrapped on her arm? Forgive me


    Tong Wan pouted to show her understanding.


    Lin Xiaoli is very interested in this little younger martial sister, so he puts ye yinliang aside and talks with her.


    "Xiao Tong No, Xiao Tong sounds too bad. I''d better call you Xiao Wan. Xiaowan, which police school did you graduate from? "


    "Call me what you want, elder martial brother." Although Tong Wan is talking with Lin Xiaoli, his eyes will sweep to ye yinliang from time to time, "I graduated from XX police academy."


    "XX police academy! It''s a very famous talent. It''s really a grievance for us to get there


    "What elder martial brother said is the same everywhere in my eyes. As long as I can learn something, it''s a good place!"


    Tong Wan''s small mouth, which can be said to be there, easily encircles Lin Xiaoli.


    In Lin Xiaoli''s eyes, Tong Wan is an excellent, positive and progressive young man, who is also beautiful and full of aura.


    "Elder martial sister Ye looks very cold. She doesn''t like to talk very much." Tong Wan brings the topic to ye yinliang again.


    "Elder martial sister, she''s very talkative. She''s not in the right state today. She''ll be fine in two days." Lin Xiaoli didn''t see the abnormality of Ye yinliang at all, so he put everything back to her state.


    "Oh, I feel the same. I''ve heard of elder martial sister ye before. She has solved many big cases by applying criminal psychology. I think she is a god like figure. Now that I''m here, I just want to learn from her, because I also study criminal psychology. "


    "I''m not sure. Elder martial sister, she''s just an ordinary person. She''s been in a mess recently because of the smuggling case. You can help her when you come here." Lin Xiaoli explained as if he was the one.


    "OK, listen to elder martial brother!" Tong Wan is very happy.


    "Xiaoli, I''m leaving. You two can continue to talk." When ye yinliang passes by two people, he tells Lin Xiaoli.


    Lin Xiaoli used to send ye yinliang home every day, because she was not at ease. After all, the elder martial sister was beautiful, and she cracked so many cases. It was not sure that any gang would retaliate. So for the safety of the elder martial sister, Lin Xiaoli will send her to the door every day.


    "Elder martial sister, I''ll see you off. You wait for me for a while." Lin Xiaoli picked up his clothes and went out in a hurry.


    Tong WanMu sent two people away.


    Ye yinliang goes forward in a hurry. It doesn''t seem that she wants to wait for Lin Xiaoli.


    "Elder martial sister, why are you walking so fast? You are still injured. Pay attention!" Lin Xiaoli trotted two steps to keep up with ye yinliang.


    "I''ve let you two talk. Why are you still following me?" Ye yinliang looks disgusted.


    "I don''t trust you. Elder martial sister is so beautiful. What if she is targeted by bad people? " Lin Xiaoli began to talk again, "elder martial sister, are you jealous? I feel that when you saw me chatting with Tong Wan just now, the whole person was wrong. "


    "Jealous? How can I be jealous of you? " Ye Yin coolly curls his mouth, and then gives Lin Xiaoli his head.


    "I don''t think it''s possible What''s the matter with elder martial sister? Since Tong Wan came here just now, you''ve been strange You can''t be jealous that Tong Wan is more beautiful than you Lin Xiaoli made a sudden expression.


    "No!" Ye yinliang and hard against Lin Xiaoli for a while, "I just don''t have a good impression of her, is the first feeling is not good."


    "No! I think Tong Wan is very good. She graduated from XX police academy. What an excellent girl


    "Excellence is excellence, but I always feel that she has a kind of provocative feeling in front of me. I don''t know if it''s my illusion


    "Elder martial sister, it must be your illusion." Lin Xiaoli has been saying Tong Wan''s good words, and he doesn''t know what kind of ecstasy Tong Wan gave him."You see how polite people are, and they come forward to say hello to you. It''s you who don''t even pay attention to others, making them look embarrassed. "


    "That''s my illusion!" Ye yinliang is completely defeated. She doesn''t want to argue with Lin Xiaoli any more.


    The next day, before ye yinliang entered the hall, he heard a simple female voice explaining something.


    "I stayed up late last night to read the files related to this smuggling case and tried to analyze them. The person behind the smuggling case is really hard to catch, but according to the clues, it can be analyzed that he should be a man of about 289 years old, and his height is about.... "


    At this time, ye yinliang comes in, and Tong Wan politely greets her. Ye yinliang is still cold and has no response, so Tong Wan continues to talk about her analysis.


    "Elder martial sister, you listen to Tong Wan''s analysis. It''s quite right. Sure enough, the graduates from famous universities are different." Lin Xiaoli is full of praise for Tong Wan.


    "Then learn from her! Listen to you and don''t talk to me Ye yinliang pushes Lin Xiaoli''s head with his hand and starts to do his own business.


    At this time, ye yinliang found a pot of flowers on the table. It was a small daisy, and there was a note under the pot.


    Sister ye, I don''t think you like me very much and seldom smile. Send you a small daisy, I hope you forget the trouble, happy every day! Let''s talk about criminal psychology sometime!

 Chapter 1787

    Holding flowers in his hand, ye yinliang can''t help but look at Tong Wan who is talking, and the defense line in his heart gradually comes down. Maybe it''s really a feeling. I really shouldn''t judge a person by feeling. Tong Wan gives her a warm smile, and ye yinliang gives her a smile to show her friendship.


    After that, ye yinliang and Tong Wan get along very well. Tong Wan works hard to learn, and ye yinliang is willing to teach her.


    On this day, Tong Wan invited ye yinliang and Lin Xiaoli to sing. It was a little rest after work.


    "You go, I won''t go." Ye yinliang hesitates. She thinks it''s a sin to have a rest because she''s so busy at work.


    "Sister ye, you can go. We have no fun if you don''t go!" Tong Wan begged.


    Lin Xiaoli also advised: "elder martial sister, you are so busy at work that you have no time to rest. Now Xiaowan invites us to sing. You can take this opportunity to have a good rest and relax. I can''t say that after such a rest today, there will be any new clue in the smuggling case! "


    After Lin Xiaoli said that, ye yinliang hesitated even more.


    "Sister ye, go!"


    "Go, elder martial sister!"


    So ye yinliang was dragged to the singing hall by Lin Xiaoli and Tong Wan.


    Lin Xiaoli and Tong Wan are very happy to sing. For a while, they sing a love song to each other, and for a while, they all dance selflessly.


    "No matter how beautiful or sweet your smile is, it''s not special..."


    "No matter how bitter the tears are, no matter how salty they are, it''s sunny if you comfort them..."


    "The world only has feelings for you..."


    Listening to two people singing "only have feelings for you", although it is a very old song, it makes them sing a new feeling. Ye yinliang can''t help but swing his body with the music.


    "Elder martial sister, let''s sing one, too!" Lin Xiaoli saw that ye yinliang had been sitting on the sofa, so he took the initiative to invite him.


    Tong Wan took the initiative to hand the microphone to ye yinliang: "elder sister ye, please sing!"


    Ye yinliang refused, so he chose a slow song "Coral Sea". She has always been very fond of Jay Chou''s songs, especially this song "Coral Sea", it is not tired of singing.


    "Turn around and leave. I can''t tell when I break up. Seabird and fish fall in love. It''s just an accident..."


    "Listen to sister Ye''s singing Tong Wan applauded below. Lin Xiaoli looks at Tong Wan and seems to be waiting for Tong Wan to praise him.


    "Brother Lin sings well, too."


    "Of course! I remember when I was in college, my roommates called me Zhonghua xiaoquku Lin Xiaoli began to get angry again.


    "Tong Wan, you sing first. I want to go to the toilet." Ye yinliang hands the microphone to Tong Wan.


    Ye yinliang is a little dizzy when she goes out. The KTV is still very big. It''s difficult to find the toilet by herself. So ye yinliang stops a waiter and inquires.


    According to the instructions of the waiter, ye yinliang came to the toilet door smoothly. Just as she was about to step in, a man came out of the men''s room and hit ye yinliang. After ye yinliang stood firm, the man vomited ye yinliang all over again.


    "Ah! Why are you so careless! It''s disgusting! Can you pay attention Ye yinliang pushes away the man.


    At this time, a man came out from the inside and helped the drunk. It seemed that they knew each other.


    "Brother Wen, how can you drink like this?" The man who comes out later is called brother Wen, a drunken man. He just takes care of brother Wen and ignores ye yinliang, who is spitting all over.


    "Do you know him? Your friend threw up all over me. How can you solve this problem? " Ye yinliang tries to recover some justice from the sober man.


    The sober man noticed the existence of Ye yinliang. When he looked up at ye yinliang, he immediately settled in the same place. As if he had been cast a magic spell, his eyes were fixed on ye yinliang.


    "Why are you looking at me like this..." This makes ye yinliang afraid.


    The man just recovered, some flustered groping in his pocket, half a day took out a business card and handed it to ye yinliang.


    "Here is my business card. Please take it first. My friend has drunk too much. I''m sorry to bring you any trouble. I don''t have much money in my pocket today. Why don''t we leave each other a phone call and come to me when it''s convenient. I''ll give you a reply. " The man''s attitude is modest, which makes Ye Yin cool and angry.


    Han Linfeng, general manager of Linfeng leather shoes factory. That''s what it says on the card, and his phone.


    Although ye yinliang hasn''t heard of Linfeng leather shoes factory, he also speculates that the other party should have a big future.


    "It''s just a small business at home. If Miss wants to buy shoes in the future, just come to me. I''ll take all your shoes!" Han Linfeng made a promise.


    "No, Mr. Han, you are too polite. In fact, it''s nothing. I''ll just go back and wash the clothes. You don''t have to do that. " Ye yinliang feels a little embarrassed after listening to Han Linfeng.


    "It doesn''t matter. By the way, I still don''t know the surname of miss... ""My name is ye. I''m a police officer from the police bureau of s city. You can come to me if you need any help in the future." Ye yinliang simply introduces himself to Han Linfeng.


    "Ye You should not be ye yinliang, officer Ye! " Han Linfeng thought for a long time, as if suddenly thought of something like, "I saw you on TV before, you cracked that particularly famous rape case!"


    Ye yinliang is surprised to hear Han Linfeng say his name. She didn''t expect that she was so famous that she would be remembered if she mentioned it simply.


    "What a hero you are Han Linfeng praises ye yinliang repeatedly, and the two of them seem to have become good friends in an instant.


    "Where, where, you flatter me."


    They discussed the case for a long time, and finally left each other on wechat.


    "Sister ye, you''ve been in the toilet for a long time. I want to see you! " Tong Wan said anxiously.


    "Yes, elder martial sister, do you have a bad stomach?" Lin Xiaoli is eating melon seeds, worried.


    With the dim light in the singing hall, Tong Wan finds that ye yinliang''s chest is wet.


    "Sister ye, how did you do that?"


    "Don''t mention it. I just ran into a wine monk at the door of the toilet..." So ye yinliang told Tong Wan and Lin Xiaoli about his experience just now.


    After hearing this, both of them were shocked. They didn''t expect that there was such a thing in the world!


    "That Linfeng leather shoes factory is very famous. I bought shoes of his brand before." When Tong Wan was in college, he couldn''t afford to buy high-end shoes because he was short of money. Because the shoes of Linfeng leather shoes factory are of good quality and cheap, they attract many customers like Tong Wan.

 Chapter 1788

    "It''s really bad luck today. I want to go back and have a rest." Ye yinliang looks tired.


    "Well, we''ve had enough. Elder martial sister, I''ll take you back. "


    "Me too!" Tong Wan said.


    So Lin Xiaoli sent ye yinliang and Tong Wan home. When he returned home, he went around most of s city.


    In the evening, when ye yinliang opened wechat, Han Linfeng had asked to add her as a friend.


    Ye Yin cools down, agrees, and starts to look at Han Linfeng''s circle of friends. His circle of friends is basically about Forwarding shoes factory, few of them are original, or sun photos.


    "It''s not interesting." Ye yinliang is sorry that such a handsome guy doesn''t even take selfie. It''s really a pity.


    "Di" "Di" ye yinliang''s mobile phone vibrated twice. When she opened it, she found that Han Linfeng was talking to her.


    "Miss Ye''s picture is not as good as her own." Under this message came a picture of Ye yinliang.


    This photo was taken when I went abroad a year ago. I didn''t put on any makeup at that time, so it looked a little bit bad.


    "Mr. Han doesn''t usually take pictures."


    "Yes, because some of them are not photogenic, they don''t like to take photos."


    "Han Xian grows up handsome. He looks good no matter what!" Ye yinliang praised.


    "Miss Ye is flattered."


    Han Linfeng and ye yinliang just chat with each other, until ye yinliang is sleepy.


    The next day, as soon as ye yinliang enters the office, she sees someone around her desk.


    "What happened?"


    As soon as we heard ye yinliang''s voice, they all spread out automatically. A large bunch of roses on the table immediately appeared in front of Ye yinliang.


    "Who sent it? Did you see the person who gave it away? " Ye yinliang looks at everyone, but everyone shakes their heads.


    Ye yinliang finds a card in the wrapping paper of the flower with Han Linfeng''s name on it.


    "My God Ye yinliang is surprised. She never thought of Han Lin''s summit. I feel that he is a decent person. It seems that she was wrong and sent the flowers to her office. How can colleagues think of her!


    Ye yinliang throws the flowers aside, but it''s hard to calm down.


    "Wow! Elder martial sister, is someone chasing you? I bought such a big bunch of flowers. It looks very rich! " Lin Xiaoli came to join in the fun.


    "Han Linfeng? Isn''t this the man you met yesterday? " Lin Xiaoli saw the card on the table.


    Although ye yinliang looks very calm sitting in the chair, but in fact, his heart has long been uneasy.


    From small to large, ye yinliang received flowers from the police station when she was praised, but no other flowers were received. Looking at the rose in front of me, ye yinliang can''t help thinking.


    "Han Linfeng didn''t fall in love with you at first sight! We met only yesterday, and the flowers are here today! " Lin Xiaoli has long been used to speaking loudly. His mouth is like a small trumpet. He is afraid that he can''t spread the story of Ye yinliang.


    "No, go ahead and do your work first! I''m going to work, too! " Ye yinliang takes a lot of effort to push Lin Xiaoli out.


    Looking at the flowers on the table, ye yinliang is afraid. I don''t know where this kind of emotion came from. She suddenly felt that Han Linfeng was not like what she saw on the surface.


    Ye yinliang throws the flowers into the dustbin, but Yu Guang always sweeps them inadvertently. So she took another thing to cover the flowers. So you can''t see anything.


    After dealing with all this, ye yinliang''s heart is steadfast. She turned out her mobile phone, opened the wechat address book and hesitated to delete Han Linfeng. At this time, a string of strange numbers pop up on the mobile phone, which are local numbers. Ye yinliang doesn''t know whether to answer them or not.


    "It may have something to do with the case!" Ye yinliang summoned up the courage to press the green button.


    "Is that officer ye?" There is a magnetic voice over the phone, which attracts ye yinliang.


    "I I am Who are you... " Ye yinliang forgot to speak.


    "I''m Gao Minjun, the person who called you that day to provide you with clues about smuggling."


    Call for clues Ye yinliang remembers that Lin Xiaoli told her that she was cheated by a phone call that day and never came back. Maybe that phone call was made by this person, so Gao Minjun is very suspicious.


    "Oh, I know. What''s the matter with Mr. Gao calling me this time?" Ye yinliang asks tentatively.


    "I want to know how the case is going and whether the clues I provided are useful?"


    So concerned about the progress of the case, there must be a problem, ye yinliang guessed in his heart.


    "That''s better, Mr. Gao. Let''s meet and talk about it in detail!" Ye yinliang wants to ask Gao Minjun out to see if he is suspicious.


    "This..." Gao Minjun hesitated, "officer ye, I''m very busy at work. I may not have time to see you."Turned it down?


    This makes ye yinliang feel more suspicious.


    "Take this as cooperation with the police investigation. It won''t take you long..."


    Ye yinliang''s persuasion.


    "Well, my time is precious!"


    Gao Minjun''s voice is a little cold. It seems that he reluctantly agrees to ye yinliang''s request because of the police''s face.


    "Well, I''ll see you at Nago Cafe later."


    "OK..."


    Before ye yinliang responded, there was a "didi" voice on the phone. So impolite, isn''t it the president of Gao''s group? What''s the big deal? Your time is precious, and everyone''s time is precious, OK!


    Gao Minjun''s attitude makes ye yinliang very unhappy. She must see what Gao Minjun looks like and what capital he has. He is so arrogant.


    Ye yinliang arrived at the appointed time five minutes ahead of schedule. When he arrived, he found a window seat and sat down.


    "Waiter, a latte."


    Ye yinliang is looking at the scenery outside the window, looking at the time on the mobile phone from time to time. It has been ten minutes since the appointed time.


    See you so busy, your time so precious, I forgive you! Five or six more minutes.


    Ye yinliang is driving. Because there is no parking lot around, he has no choice but to park his car by the side of the road. He can see the location from the window.


    At this time, a black car came running, and it looked like it was going to stop next to ye yinliang''s car. However, due to the owner''s poor technology, when reversing, it hit ye yinliang''s car.


    "My car!" Ye yinliang just watched his car being hit by the black dash. Then he put down half of his latte and ran out angrily.

 Chapter 1789

    The people in the big rush are still sitting steadily, which makes ye yinliang more angry.


    "Come out! Come out of here Ye yinliang knocks hard on the car glass with her hand. She wants to smash the car glass with her hand, and then pull the driver out and beat him hard.


    The door opens and a man in a black suit comes out. When ye yinliang sees his face, he can''t speak any more.


    He combed his black back and his eyes were as dark as agate. He exuded noble and arrogant temperament, shining like the starry sky, with long curly eyelashes and delicate nose Thin lips pursed light radian, tempting endless reverie.


    Such a person appears in front of him, ye yinliang can''t speak any more.


    "Officer ye, what''s the matter?" The man looks at the woman in front of him and says gently.


    "You know me? Are you Gao Minjun? " Ye yinliang is a little at a loss. She never thinks that her first meeting with Gao Minjun is in such a situation.


    "Yes, I am Gao Minjun. I saw you knock on my window just now. What happened? "


    "It''s nothing. Just now, when you backed up, you accidentally hit my car. I just wanted to remind you." Ye yinliang looks at his car, and then at Gao Minjun''s running. His voice is getting smaller.


    "Oh, no big problem!" Gao Minjun doesn''t even look at it. Maybe in his eyes, this kind of broken car is not worth looking at.


    "What''s your attitude?" Ye yinliang was infuriated by Gao Minjun''s attitude, "do you think it''s great for you to run away. Do you think you''ll be able to run high? "


    Looking at the angry person in front of him, Gao Minjun is speechless. He looks at ye yinliang, and doesn''t know what to do.


    "You have to give me some compensation." Ye yinliang will not let go of Gao Minjun. She is the people''s police. Of course, she pays more attention to justice. She doesn''t care about the money. The important thing is that she doesn''t like Gao Minjun''s attitude.


    "You just want some money, yes." With that, Gao Minjun takes out a stack of red RMB from his wallet and hands it to ye yinliang.


    "I didn''t expect that our people''s police is like this now. I really don''t know what our city should do in the future." Gao Minjun''s tone is full of irony.


    "What do you mean?" Ye yinliang can''t listen any more, "don''t think you are the boss of any group, I don''t dare to deal with you!" With that, ye yinliang hits Gao Minjun''s head. Gao Minjun raises his hand and grabs ye yinliang''s wrist.


    Ye yinliang, but how could Lian Jiazi be subdued so easily? She swept Gao Minjun''s lower body with her legs, and easily threw Gao Minjun to the ground.


    "How can you be such a savage woman!" Gao Minjun finally can''t hang up. The president of Gao''s group has never been treated like this. This woman is the first.


    "How can I be barbaric? You forced me. I can''t stand you rich children any more!" Ye yinliang looks at Gao Minjun who falls on the ground with great pride. He has a sense of achievement in his heart.


    "Ah, my waist I can''t seem to move You have to take me to the hospital... " Gao Minjun tries to stand up, only to find that he has a terrible backache.


    "You can''t bluff me!" Ye yinliang sees many tricks of criminals, so he pretends to be Gao Minjun.


    "I didn''t lie to you It really hurts... " Gao Minjun is too painful to speak.


    "You''re a big man. How can you be so fragile? You can''t fall down like this..." Ye yinliang sneers.


    "I don''t have time to tell you that Take me to the hospital... "


    As a result, ye yinliang and Gao Minjun made an appointment to discuss the case together, but now they are going to see a doctor in the hospital.


    The doctor looked at the film Gao Minjun had just made and said, "nothing''s wrong, just take a two-day rest."


    "My family name is Gao. Should you give me reimbursement for medical expenses? I haven''t asked for the money you hit my car. It''s really bad luck for me to know you. If I had known that, I would not have seen you!" Ye Yin coolly slaps all the receipts for collection onto Gao Minjun''s bed.


    "It''s you who hurt me. You should pay for the medical expenses. As for the scraping money, I''ll give it to you!" Gao Minjun carefully looks through the mobile phone.


    "Stay here yourself. There''s a meeting in the Bureau. I have to go back." Ye yinliang feels that she has lost her wife and lost her army. Now she finally knows what this proverb means. It''s her now!


    Ye yinliang was just about to leave the ward when he was blocked by several people. Several people of the same age, wearing suits and shoes, came in with fruit baskets and flowers.


    WOW! It''s a big show. It''s just a small fall. There are so many people coming to see it. It''s really a presidential treatment. Ye yinliang felt a little emotion in his heart and went out.


    Looking at his beloved car being classified like this, ye yinliang is really distressed."This dead Gao, don''t let me meet you again!"


    Driving back to the police bureau, Lin Xiaoli and Tong Wan gathered around.


    "Elder martial sister, where have you been? Guo bureau is still looking for you!"


    "Guo bureau is looking for me. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s like there''s a new development in smuggling."


    New progress has been made in the smuggling case, which is much more important than the rowing of one''s own car. Ye yinliang immediately came to Guo Bureau''s office.


    Guo bureau is discussing the case with several people. Seeing ye yinliang coming, he calls her over.


    "We think it''s very suspicious that there are a few people wandering around nanhekou recently. This is surveillance, and these are from the patrolmen in the neighborhood. "


    Guo Bureau handed the photo to ye yinliang, "yinliang, take a good look at the figure in the first photo. I think he is probably the mastermind of the smuggling case!"


    Ye yinliang carefully looked at the photos, each photo is very fuzzy, just a not very clear outline, can''t tell who it is.


    But looking at the person in the first photo, you can see from the outline that the man is wearing a cap and a black sportswear. This kind of feeling is very familiar. Ye yinliang seems to have seen it somewhere.


    "Guo Ju''s photos are rather vague, and I can''t see anything. But if you give me this first picture, I think it will be very helpful for us to solve the case. "


    "Well, the yinliang case depends on you." Guo Ju patted ye yinliang on the shoulder.


    When he said this, Guo Ju''s eyes were full of Qi trace.


    Looking at ye yinliang in front of him is like looking at a child raised by himself.


    Guo bureau thinks that he is old and everything depends on the children


    Looking at Guo Ju gradually away, more and more rickets back, ye yinliang heart filled with bursts of acid.


    She must not let Guo bureau down!

 Chapter 1790

    "Guo Ju, just relax! I will try my best


    Facing Guo Ju''s back, ye yinliang quietly guarantees that although he can''t hear her, she is sure that she has set up a military order and can''t regret it!


    In the evening, when ye yinliang came home, she was very tired, mainly because she met Gao Minjun today, which made her tired.


    "Zhizhi" mobile phone vibrates twice. Ye yinliang turns on the mobile phone and sees Han Linfeng''s name on it.


    When ye yinliang thought of this morning, she was still hesitant to delete this person. When she thought of this, ye yinliang thought of the bright rose again. Is she thinking too much? Maybe the flowers are just a simple gesture of friendship, with no other meaning.


    "Miss ye, are you tired after working all day?" A message of sympathy appears on the left side of the dialog.


    "How are you, Mr. Han?" Ye yinliang asked.


    "I have a very easy day''s work. I have a lot of people in my hands. They have done all the work." Another message came.


    Ye yinliang didn''t know what to say, so he gave a smile to show his friendliness.


    "Miss ye, have you received my flowers?" Han Linfeng took the initiative to mention it.


    Ye yinliang hesitates how to answer, and time goes by like this.


    Maybe ye yinliang didn''t reply for a long time. Han Linfeng asked, "is Miss Ye busy?"


    "Oh, no, I like the flowers sent by Mr. Han." Ye yinliang added a grin.


    "Just like it. How is Miss Ye''s work recently? I heard that you are busy solving a smuggling case recently. Have you made any progress? "


    Ye yinliang didn''t expect that Han Lin summit suddenly asked about his work, so he perfunctorily replied: "it''s been more than two months, and there''s still no progress."


    "Oh, oh. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. In my heart, Miss Ye is like a God. The case will be solved soon! " Han Linfeng said a lot of good things.


    Although it''s consolation and encouragement, ye yinliang is a little uncomfortable.


    So she perfunctorily made a few smiling faces.


    See ye yinliang did not respond for a long time, Han Linfeng took the initiative to attack.


    "Will miss ye have time after work tomorrow?"


    Listen to Han Linfeng, I want to ask her out. How to answer that. Ye yinliang hesitates. At this time, Han Linfeng sent another message.


    "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to invite Miss ye to our factory to have a look." Xu is afraid that ye yinliang thinks more, and Han Linfeng adds such a sentence.


    I just went to the factory to have a look. It seems that I think too much. Ye yinliang put down the defense line in his heart and said, "yes, I''ve never visited a shoe factory before."


    "That''s our deal. Shall I drive to pick you up tomorrow?"


    "Yes, I''m afraid I can''t find my way."


    "Well, it''s late. Let''s have a rest."


    "Well, you can rest, too."


    Turn off the mobile phone, ye Yin cools into a big word and falls on the bed. At this time of people, the brain will always think about some things, she thought of Gao Minjun, thought of Gao Minjun''s face. To tell the truth, although Gao Minjun is a bit annoying in character, his face is really handsome. In addition to his title of president of Gao''s group, how many little girls want to stick him upside down!


    Ye yinliang thinks about these, how can''t sleep.


    The next morning, ye yinliang thought of Han Linfeng''s invitation to her yesterday, so she dressed up in the mirror for a long time. Yeyinliang used to simply apply some moisturizer, and then went to work. Today, she painted eyebrows and mascara, making people look weird than usual.


    Today''s ye yinliang can be described as gorgeous. As soon as he entered the Bureau, Lin Xiaoli quickly came over.


    "Elder martial sister, what are you crazy about today? How can you draw like this?" Lin Xiaoli makes a face to laugh at ye yinliang.


    "What''s the ghost look? Am I not good-looking like this?" Ye Yin coolly turns a circle, but sees a touch of red in the corner of his eye. The red color seems to be right in the direction of her desk.


    Ye yinliang''s heart began to jump wildly again. She thought it should be another bunch of flowers, but she kept denying that how could people send flowers every day?


    But when ye yinliang came to her desk, everything did not disappoint her. It''s really another bunch of bright roses.


    Is it from Han Linfeng again? Ye yinliang is worried in her heart. She opened the card under the flower, and it was Han Linfeng.


    "Miss ye, I know you like my flowers, so I decided to send you a bunch of roses every day." The vigorous writing style is branded in ye yinliang''s heart.


    "Oh, why did you send it again. It doesn''t seem that Bai really can''t do it! " Ye yinliang plans to make everything clear with Han Linfeng this evening. This kind of thing can''t be delayed, otherwise it will make the other party sink deeper and deeper."I really envy sister Ye. She can receive a bunch of roses every day. How come no one has ever sent it to me Tong Wan has been groaning. Eyes full of vision, as if to see the bright future of life.


    "It won''t be possible, younger martial sister. Wake up!" Lin Xiaoli reaches out and shakes in front of Tong Wan''s eyes, signaling her to face the reality as soon as possible.


    "Brother Lin, you hate..." During the time with Lin Xiaoli, Tong Wan has long been used to Lin Xiaoli''s way of speaking.


    "I feel like sister Ye is in love." Tong Wan put her hands on her chin and looked envious.


    "I feel like that, too. I don''t know what my brother-in-law looks like Lin Xiaoli''s eyes are also shining.


    "Lin Xiaoli, what do you think? You don''t work hard!" Ye Yin gives Lin Xiaoli a cool light on the back of his head.


    "I''m thinking about the future of my brother-in-law."


    "Don''t talk about this all the time. Go to work!" Ye yinliang has been used to Lin Xiaoli''s unseemly appearance for a long time, so he doesn''t take it seriously. "Don''t listen to him, Tong Wan, do your work well, he has no future!"


    "Yes, sister Ye!" Tong Wan made an obedient move.


    Ye yinliang looks at the rose on the table. Her mood is very complicated. She will feel guilty if she accepts something for no reason. Ye yinliang considers whether to buy something for Han Linfeng.


    At this time, the telephone rings, which shows ye Jingqiu''s name.


    Ye Jingqiu is ye yinliang''s elder sister. Although she is, she is only a few months older than ye yinliang.


    The two sisters have different interests and hobbies since childhood. They can''t see the appearance of sisters at all

 Chapter 1791

    Ye yinliang was like a tomboy when he was young. He was good at climbing trees and going into the water. He was good at slingshot and fighting against injustice. So he chose police as his career when he grew up. Ye Jingqiu has always been a lady of all families. She is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. She went to a temple when she went out of school. After she went to university, she went abroad to study.


    The two sisters talked on wechat before. Ye Jingqiu said that she would come back in a few days. Now ye yinliang has received a call from ye Jingqiu. She should not come back now. It''s too sudden!


    "Hello, sister."


    "Yinliang, I''m going to the airport soon. Come and meet me in the evening. I want to stay with you for a while first." Ye Jingqiu''s familiar voice came from the phone, but it didn''t change. Her voice was still so soft.


    "Well, sister, of course I''ll pick you up when you come back. Call me when you arrive!"


    "All right!"


    The two sisters haven''t seen each other for four or five years. I don''t know what they will look like when they meet again, whether they will cry or burst into tears.


    Almost to the time of work, Han Linfeng''s phone call on time.


    Out of the game, ye yinliang saw a black bus stop at the door.


    How come it''s black rush again? Do rich people like it now? Looking at the car, ye yinliang thinks of Gao Minjun again, and his mood is not so good in an instant.


    "Miss ye, get on the bus quickly!" Han Linfeng stepped down from the driving position and helped ye yinliang open the door.


    "Oh, yes." Ye yinliang is flattered.


    "Is Miss Ye hungry? Let''s have something to eat first." Han Linfeng looks at ye yinliang''s face in the rearview mirror.


    "Yes, but I don''t know what to eat." Ye yinliang is embarrassed.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just give it to me!" Han Linfeng said with a smile, "there is a Malatang near our shoe factory, which is very delicious. I''ll take you to eat it. After eating, I''ll just drop by our factory."


    "Listen to Mr. Han. I can eat anything."


    The car stopped at the door of a hot shop called hongjingjing Malatang. Although the store is not big, it is very powerful in terms of gas field. You can know how prosperous the business is just by looking at the people coming and going.


    Ye yinliang didn''t expect that Han Linfeng would choose such a place for dinner. In her heart, Han Linfeng is the boss of a large leather shoes factory, so she should go to a place with a special identity.


    "Miss ye, go in and have a seat. I''ll stop the car!"


    The room is already full, ye yinliang searched for half a day to find an empty place.


    "What would you like to eat, miss?" An aunt in her forties asked enthusiastically.


    "Two spicy irons, one less spicy and more vinegar, and the other..." Ye yinliang looks at Han Linfeng who just walks in.


    "I want to be normal." Han Linfeng said and sat down opposite ye yinliang.


    "Miss ye, the environment here is a little bad, but the spicy hot in their house is absolutely first-class, just look at these people!" Han Linfeng is afraid that ye yinliang doesn''t like it, so he explains it over and over again.


    "Does Mr. Han like spicy hot food?"


    "Yes, especially. I used to like spicy food, but now I can''t. I can''t stand it any more. "


    Ye yinliang looks at Han Linfeng''s exaggerated expression and can''t help laughing.


    "Hehe, I like to eat these things at ordinary times." Han Linfeng looks at ye yinliang and laughs at himself. He grabs his head and explains shyly.


    "I also like it very much. I used to eat it when I was with my friends."


    "Friend I wonder if Miss Ye regards me as a friend... " The air is mixed with spicy flavor, which makes the whole atmosphere sweet.


    "Of course..." Ye yinliang embarrassed way, she thought of the morning flowers, "Mr. Han after we are friends, there is no need to send flowers every day what, that is too outsider."


    "See the outside? I thought Miss Ye liked it. Then I won''t give it away. I''ll listen to miss Ye! "


    I didn''t expect that Han Linfeng would compromise so easily. Ye yinliang thought he would be unhappy. It seems that she thinks too much.


    "Hot and spicy for both of you." A 20-year-old boy put two bowls of spicy hot pot in front of Han Linfeng and ye yinliang.


    "It smells good. Mr. Han, I''ll use chopsticks first." Ye yinliang likes this spicy hot very much.


    "Miss ye, if you don''t mind, you can call me Lin Feng. I always call Mr. Han. I feel that she is too outsider."


    "Lin Feng Call you Lin Feng I always think of the Hong Kong actor Lin Yi... " Ye yinliang a spicy hot into his mouth, hear Han Linfeng said so stuck there.


    "Oh Well, you''d better call me Mr. Han... "


    At this time, ye yinliang''s mobile phone rings. It''s ye Jingqiu''s call again. It seems that it''s here.


    "Hello, sister, are you here?""Yinliang, I''m at the airport. Please come and meet me. I''ve brought a lot of things back! Hurry up The phone hung up before ye yinliang responded.


    "Really, when did you have the problem of hanging up the phone?" Ye yinliang takes the phone and talks to it.


    "What happened to miss ye?"


    Ye Yin looks embarrassed.


    "Mr. Han, I may not be able to visit your factory today. I have to meet my sister at the airport later. She just came back from America today."


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. You can visit it any day. How can miss ye get to the airport then? "


    "Just a taxi." Ye yinliang constantly fills her mouth with spicy hot. She knows ye Jingqiu''s temper. The appointed time will arrive on time, otherwise she will lose her temper.


    "Mr. Han, I''m in a hurry. We''ll make another appointment when we have time." Ye yinliang is in a hurry to pack up her things and plans to leave.


    "Miss ye, let me see you off. It''s far from the airport. How expensive a taxi is." Han Linfeng gets up to stop ye yinliang and signals her to take her own car.


    To tell you the truth, ye yinliang really doesn''t know how far it is from the airport. She''s really afraid of being late for a taxi, but she doesn''t want to trouble Han Linfeng.


    "Don''t be afraid to trouble me, Miss Ye. You can treat me to dinner later! Let''s go Han Linfeng grabs ye yinliang''s arm and signals her to get on the bus.


    "All right." Now time is pressing, ye yinliang also can''t manage so much, she got on Han Linfeng''s car, in the heart just steadfast some.


    "Miss Ye has a sister, isn''t she as beautiful as Miss Han?" While driving, Han Linfeng still chats with ye yinliang in the back seat.


    "My sister, she''s much prettier than I am. And she has a lot of temperament. She came back from studying abroad. Her temperament is unique! "

 Chapter 1792

    When ye yinliang mentioned ye Jingqiu, his tone was full of sadness, as if he was talking about a late friend.


    "In my eyes, Miss Ye is the most beautiful and temperament!"


    Ye yinliang is praised by Han Linfeng and lowers his head shyly.


    "Don''t always praise me like this, Mr. Han. I''ll be embarrassed."


    "Everything I say is true. Miss ye, in fact, I fell in love with you when I first saw you in the singing hall that day... "


    "Mr. Han!" Ye yinliang interrupts Han Linfeng and doesn''t let him go on. She did not expect that Han Lin summit in such a scene so inexplicably and her confession. Ye yinliang''s heart is beating.


    "Sorry, Miss ye, I''m rude..." After seeing ye yinliang''s excited performance, Han Linfeng expressed his apology, "I shouldn''t have said this. Miss ye, don''t think much about it."


    Don''t think too much, don''t think too much. You''ve already said it. Why don''t I think too much!


    The airport will be here soon.


    Ye yinliang couldn''t stand the awkward atmosphere, so he pushed the door open and got off the car without saying a word.


    "Miss Ye! Miss Ye! Don''t go so fast Han Linfeng see ye yinliang some wrong, so after parking the car immediately chase out.


    "Miss ye, I was just impulsive just now. Don''t take it too seriously!" Han Linfeng came forward and grasped ye yinliang''s arm.


    "Don''t talk nonsense after Mr. Han''s words. If you say it impulsively, maybe others will take it seriously!" Ye Yin''s voice is cool and low, and he doesn''t even look at Han Linfeng.


    Han Linfeng immediately apologized and said, "yes, Miss ye, I know I''m wrong. Don''t be angry."


    "Sound cool?" A shrill voice came.


    Ye yinliang and Han Linfeng both looked at them at the same time. A slender woman with long wavy hair and waist, wearing a long ankle dotted dress and a sun visor, appeared in front of them.


    Ye Jingqiu has a big bag on his back and a huge suitcase behind him. He feels that he is about to collapse.


    "What else are you looking at? Take it over quickly!"


    "Sister! Why did you take so many things! " Ye yinliang immediately welcomed up and took the big bag on ye Jingqiu''s hand.


    "I won''t leave this time. Of course, I''ll take everything back!"


    "Really, great!" Ye yinliang hugs ye Jingqiu excitedly.


    Han Linfeng also welcomed the past, took the suitcase in the hands of Ye Jingqiu.


    Ye Jingqiu didn''t know the man who robbed her suitcase, so she asked, "who is yinliang? Do you have a boyfriend? "


    "No, sister, just a friend. If he wants to take it, let him take it! " Ye yinliang explains.


    "Oh, oh." Ye Jingqiu followed ye yinliang to Han Linfeng''s car, and said, "the car is good! The one who can drive this car should be the boss of a group! "


    "It''s just the director of a leather shoes factory. It''s nothing!" As the saying goes, "it''s a shoe seller!"


    "That''s amazing. I''m surprised that yinliang can make such a friend." Ye Jingqiu looks very optimistic about Han Linfeng.


    "Miss Ye is not bad either. She is a famous police officer Ye. People in s city will know her more or less!" Han Linfeng immediately praised ye yinliang.


    Because ye yinliang left early and left after graduating from University, she paid little attention to domestic news, so she didn''t know about ye yinliang.


    "Wow, is my sister doing so well in China in recent years? It''s up to you in the future!" Ye Jingqiu exclaimed.


    In ye yinliang''s memory, ye Jingqiu''s temperament should be mean and generous. But now, after four or five years, ye Jingqiu seems to have changed completely.


    The manner of speaking, the action is a stranger, ye yinliang is unbelievable. It''s really a magic place abroad that can transform one into this.


    "Yinliang, your character has not changed." Ye Jingqiu holds ye yinliang''s hand, "we have time to talk about the past!"


    Seeing off Han Linfeng, ye yinliang helps ye Jingqiu take all the boxes upstairs. Because it''s police, ye yinliang has good physical strength and can easily take a box upstairs. Ye Jingqiu is no longer able to carry a package and complain.


    When ye Jingqiu tidies up everything, the two sisters nest in bed and chat.


    "Yinliang, tell me who this man is today and what does it have to do with you." Ye Jingqiu''s eyes are full of curiosity, looking at ye yinliang without blinking.


    As soon as Han Linfeng is mentioned, ye yinliang will think of Han Linfeng''s appearance when he says he likes her, and his heart will be beating.


    "Didn''t he say it all? He''s a shoe seller. We''re just friends."


    "Just ordinary friends But I feel that he likes you I''ll send you to pick me up and help me carry the box... " Ye Jingqiu is full of disbelief."Elder sister, don''t gossip about me. Tell me something about you abroad. How are you doing, OK?"


    "Me..." Ye Jingqiu''s eyes suddenly extended to the distance, as if recalling something, "yinliang, I fell in love with a person."


    "Who? What is called? What''s your job? Tell me about it Ye yinliang is very curious.


    "Actually, I don''t know his name." Ye Jingqiu said with regret, "we met in a foreign country. When I was surrounded by some hooligans, he helped me out and took me out. All of a sudden, I fell in love with him. But he is too cold. I don''t have the courage to ask his name. I only know that he is from the same school as me. Not long after that, she returned home. I don''t know if I can meet him again! "


    "Is he Chinese?" Ye yinliang asked, "then you didn''t leave contact information or anything? You let him go like that? "


    "No, I dare not ask his name. But I feel like he''s very rich and well dressed. " As long as ye Jingqiu mentions that person, he is full of affection, just like a girl who talks about her first love.


    "If you don''t have to go out more, you may meet him one day. It''s late. I''m going to bed. I have work to do tomorrow." Ye yinliang said.


    The next day, ye yinliang went to work in the bureau very early, because he received a call from Guo Bureau yesterday, saying that it was the new cable found in nanhekou last time, and that there was some progress, saying that someone might be trading there tonight.


    Ye yinliang in order to understand the situation early, so he got up early to buy some breakfast and took it to the bureau to eat. Today, there are no roses on the desk except the office supplies. Ye yinliang''s heart was relieved.

 Chapter 1793

    Ye yinliang listen to Guo Bureau said, it seems that someone called to reveal the news, but the other party is anonymous, so it is not easy to believe. She remembers that Lin Xiaoli said that last time someone called to report the news, so she was cheated and tied up. Could it be the same person this time? Is it the same routine?


    Ye yinliang thinks of Gao Minjun. Last time, he didn''t talk to him clearly because of the unexpected situation. This time, the scene reappears. Ye yinliang seriously suspects that Gao Minjun is behind the scenes.


    Taking the coffee made on the table, ye yinliang takes a sip of it. After much consideration, she decides to meet Gao Minjun again. This matter needs to be asked face to face.


    Ye yinliang drives to the downstairs of Gao''s group. When he enters the lobby, he is stopped by the lobby manager.


    "Who is calling, miss? What can I do for you The lobby manager is a very gentle woman.


    "I''m looking for your president, Mr. Gao Minjun!" Ye yinliang is full of confidence, as if he were police and handling a case.


    "Excuse me, miss, we need to make an appointment with our president. Do you have an appointment?"


    "Need an appointment?" Ye yinliang laughs two times with sarcastic tone, "you call your president, tell him my name, and ask him if he still needs to make an appointment!"


    "Well, miss, may I have your name..."


    "Ye yinliang!"


    "Yes, Miss ye, please wait a moment!" The lobby manager politely said so, and then went to make a phone call.


    After a while, the lobby manager came back and said, "Miss ye, please come in."


    I didn''t expect that this boy really let her in. Ye yinliang thought Gao Minjun would remember his last revenge and wouldn''t let her in. She was fully prepared to bring her work permit. If he didn''t let her in, she would say she was police.


    President''s office.


    Gao Minjun wore a royal blue suit and a wine red plaid tie. He was still cold, looking through the documents without expression.


    Ye yinliang knocked twice at the door.


    Gao Minjun still did not look up, just said a light "into" the word.


    "Is President Gao so busy that he can''t even raise his head." Ye yinliang said sarcastically.


    Hearing the sound, Gao Minjun raised his head.


    "Officer ye, what are you doing here today? Is it for compensation? " Gao Minjun deliberately teases ye yinliang. He doesn''t know what''s going on. As soon as he sees her, Gao Minjun wants to tease her.


    "Yes, if President Gao didn''t mention it, I forgot. I made a rough calculation. You only need to compensate me 1500 yuan and give you a discount of 1000 yuan! This price should not be too expensive for a group boss. "


    "Officer ye, I didn''t care about the medical expenses of the last hospitalization!"


    "What''s the medical expenses? Don''t I pay all that I have to pay?" Ye yinliang did not expect that as a group president, he was still so haggard.


    "You just paid the bed fee, the later medical expenses and convalescence expenses are all paid by me!"


    "If you have money, you can pay for it yourself. As a group president, you must have more money than a little police of mine." Ye Yin''s mouth is cold.


    "You come to me all the time. You don''t want to do something to me. I''ll tell you what I hate most is police!" Gao Minjun glances at ye yinliang haughtily.


    "I hate people like you the most!" Ye yinliang can''t help his anger and roars out.


    "Well, please turn around and leave." Gao Minjun made a sign for her to leave quickly. Then I sit back at my desk and do my own business.


    "You! Gao Minjun, who do you think you are? Isn''t that a president? What''s the big deal? I really won''t leave now! "


    Gao Minjun takes a bad look at ye yinliang, picks up the phone next to him, dials several numbers and says, "security, come up and take this man away!"


    Gao Minjun actually called the security guard. It''s so hateful!


    Ye yinliang stares at Gao Minjun: "I know why you don''t welcome me. You say you hate police most, because you are guilty!"


    "What am I guilty of?" Gao Minjun doesn''t know why he looks at ye yinliang.


    At this time, two security guards came in.


    "Get her out of here!" Gao Minjun signals the security guard to invite ye yinliang out.


    The security guards will take ye yinliang out.


    "Don''t touch me! I will go myself Ye yinliang arranges his clothes and says to Gao Minjun, "don''t think I can''t investigate. You must be related to this case. When you see it, will you still be so arrogant?"


    With these words, ye yinliang left angrily.


    "This crazy woman!" Gao Minjun looks at ye yinliang''s back. He got up, went to the glass window and looked down. Gao Minjun''s office building is on the 12th floor. Facing the door, there is a glass window that overlooks everything below. He saw that ye yinliang got into his car and watched her leave. The corner of his mouth could not help rising a radian.When he sees ye yinliang, he always wants to quarrel with her, but he enjoys this feeling very much. After quarreling with her, Gao Minjun feels that he is not in a bad mood, but becomes more comfortable.


    At this time, the secretary came in with a document and handed it to Gao Minjun. He said, "Mr. Gao, the contract signed tonight has been changed to nanhekou. Please have a look at the document."


    "How has the place been changed? How can the South River mouth sign a contract?" Gao Minjun was a little disappointed and took over the document and looked at it carefully.


    It''s too bad that the other party has temporarily changed the location of the contract. Gao Minjun is considering whether to go or not.


    Ye yinliang is driving the car, while he is talking about Gao Minjun: "this guy, I call you arrogant. When I investigate this case, I''ll see how long you can be arrogant!" Ye Yin beat the steering wheel coldly.


    "Oh, no, I''m so angry. Let''s listen to some songs to relax." Ye yinliang turns on the radio and happens to play Jay Chou''s song. Ye yinliang likes to listen to Jay Chou''s song most and can''t help singing along with the melody.


    After a while, ye yinliang returned to the Bureau.


    "Elder martial sister, where have you been?" Lin Xiaoli went to meet ye yinliang and took the bag on ye yinliang''s hand.


    "To see Gao Minjun!"


    "To see him again!" Lin Xiaoli was surprised and said, "isn''t he the object we suspect now? Elder martial sister, you''d better not see him to avoid danger. You should tell me before you go!"


    "I know. Don''t mention that guy. I''m angry when I mention him!" Ye yinliang is angry at the thought of Gao Minjun, and his whole face turns black.


    "What''s the matter, elder martial sister? Did Gao Minjun bully you? I''ll deal with him!" Lin Xiaoli immediately raised his fist.


    "No, that guy is arrogant and arrogant. I went to inquire about the news this time, but he turned me out again, which made me run for nothing again!"

 Chapter 1794

    Ye yinliang goes to the table and drinks a cup of white water.


    "It''s too much, elder martial sister. Next time you take me, I''ll give him some color to see!" Lin Xiaoli has always been unable to tolerate ye yinliang''s grievances. Like ye yinliang''s younger brother, he protects her and takes care of her.


    "There is no next time. Gao Minjun is very suspicious. We need to investigate him carefully!" Ye yinliang shows an expression that you wait and see for me.


    "Elder martial sister, let''s go to nanhekou together tonight and wait for them to show up after the transaction. Maybe we can catch Gao Minjun! "


    Ye yinliang nodded, looked around, did not find Tong Wan: "Tong Wan?"


    "She took sick leave and said she was not feeling well." Lin Xiaoli explained.


    "I''m sick today." Ye yinliang doubts, "still want her to watch Gao Minjun!"


    "It''s just a coincidence. Just send someone to monitor the work. I''ll arrange someone." Lin Xiaoli volunteered.


    "I''ll go in and clean up, Xiaoli. In a moment, we''ll go down to nanhekou in disguise. You''re ready." Ye yinliang is here.


    "Yes, elder martial sister!" Lin Xiaoli replied happily.


    Ye yinliang has been busy for a long time. Finally, he can sit back in his chair and have a rest. After pouring a glass of white water, he drinks it again.


    At this time, ye yinliang feels the vibration of her mobile phone. At this time, someone will call her. Who is it?


    It''s Han Linfeng. Ye yinliang takes out his mobile phone to see how he can call her at this time. He won''t ask her to go to the shoe factory again


    "Hello, Mr. Han. What can I do for you?" Ye yinliang answers the phone. In fact, ye yinliang doesn''t want to take it. After all, he is about to go on a mission. He is so busy that he can''t have time to chat with him.


    "Miss ye, are you busy? Do you have time to come to me?" Sure enough, Han wanted to ask her to visit his factory.


    "I''m still working, Mr. Han. I may not be able to go today." Ye yinliang refuses.


    "So busy, is Miss Ye going on a mission today?" Han Linfeng asked tentatively.


    "Yes, Mr. Han, I''m really sorry." Ye yinliang doesn''t know what else he should say. It''s still inconvenient to disclose so many things to him at work.


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll make another appointment when we have time, as long as Miss Ye doesn''t ignore me." Han Linfeng is very modest and polite.


    "Why, Mr. Han, we are already friends. How can we ignore you?"


    Ye yinliang has always been very polite to Han Linfeng. She doesn''t like this feeling and is not used to it.


    "That''s good. I won''t disturb Miss Ye''s work. Goodbye, Miss Ye."


    "Goodbye."


    After putting down the phone, ye yinliang always feels that something is wrong, but he can''t say it again. Compared with Han Linfeng, ye yinliang prefers to be with Gao Minjun. Even if we keep fighting, we just don''t want to be polite.


    How can I think of Gao Minjun again? I can''t think of him, in case of bad luck when I go on a mission.


    Lin Xiaoli changed his dress and went into ye yinliang''s office.


    "Elder martial sister, how about my dress?" Lin Xiaoli twists his hand into a orchid finger, turns around and shows it in front of Ye yinliang.


    Lin Xiaoli was wearing a black leather jacket, small ANKLE PANTS, black cloth shoes and a pair of sunglasses.


    "Xiaoli, what are you crazy about? How can you dress like this? We''re going on a mission, not a beauty pageant!" Ye Yin cool already unable to make complaints about Lin Xiaoli''s disguise.


    "Elder martial sister, this is the most popular dress this year. Don''t you think it''s cool and handsome?" Lin Xiaoli asked.


    "I don''t see what''s cool or handsome." Ye yinliang covers her eyes. This kind of picture makes her feel hot when she looks at it.


    "Well, elder martial sister, what do you think I should wear?" Lin Xiaoli can only turn to ye yinliang for help.


    Ye yinliang shakes her head helplessly. Facing this little child, she really doesn''t know what to say.


    "Let''s play a couple today. How about wearing a couple''s costume?" Ye yinliang suggests.


    "Yes! Of course I''d like to play a couple with elder martial sister! " Lin Xiaoli is not happy.


    Ye yinliang and Lin Xiaoli changed into lovers'' clothes. They are Adidas''s new lovers'' clothes, the kind of sportswear with black and white stripes. They are very comfortable to wear.


    "Elder martial sister, you are in great shape!" Lin Xiaoli couldn''t help praising.


    This sportswear is very close to the body, so it shows ye yinliang''s figure. Her bust, waist and hip are perfect. It''s the proportion of Barbie doll. Lin Xiaoli is stunned by the perfect S-curve.


    "Just found out!" Ye yinliang is a little shy to be looked at by such a man.


    "Yes Lin Xiaoli scratched his head with embarrassment.


    "Let''s go and go early. Maybe we can find something else!" Ye yinliang holds Lin Xiaoli''s arm. They are really like a couple.Lin Xiaoli blushed shyly. Other people in the Bureau listen to the dispatch of Guo Bureau and go out to catch the suspect at any time. Ye yinliang and Lin Xiaoli, as pioneers, try the water first.


    Nanhekou is a remote area of S City, and it is an important area between s city and its neighboring cities. Therefore, this area is also in chaos and often causes trouble.


    It''s five o''clock in the afternoon, the prime time, and the flow of people from the South River mouth has become more and more, and this place has just begun to have vitality.


    Ye yinliang and Lin Xiaoli bought a couple''s drink at a drinks window and drank it together. Two people are very close to each other. Ye yinliang takes a drink and sends it to Lin Xiaoli''s mouth. "Xiaoli, drink it quickly," he said vaguely


    "Oh Good Elder martial sister... " Lin Xiaoli was a little coy and at a loss.


    "What''s your name, elder martial sister? We are lovers now. Call me by my name!" Ye yinliang beat Lin Xiaoli hard.


    "Yes! Teacher Sound cool... " This is the first time that Lin Xiaoli called Ye yinliang''s name. He felt a little uncomfortable.


    Two people are drinking drinks like this, and they are walking around the river.


    "Elder martial sister No, yinliang, we''ve been strolling too many times. Will they observe us for a long time? After all, we''ve been here, but there''s nothing to stroll about here. " Lin Xiaoli''s eyes looked ahead, but his mouth moved.


    "It''s OK. We''re just ordinary lovers. There''s nothing to be afraid of. We just need to wait for Guo''s dispatch." Ye Yin cold face no expression way, hand pinched pinched Lin Xiaoli.


    "Well, listen to you!"

 Chapter 1795

    It''s getting dark. Ye yinliang and Lin Xiaoli are tired, so they find a place to sit down.


    "Elder martial sister, I wish this time could last forever." Lin Xiaoli takes ye yinliang in his arm and leans his head on ye yinliang''s shoulder. He says something cheap.


    "What do you think?" Ye yinliang pats Lin Xiaoli on the head.


    "Who will marry elder martial sister in the future will die happily!" Lin Xiaoli said from the bottom of his heart, "good figure, high face, still a police, it''s perfect!"


    "I''m afraid you''re the only one who wants to marry a female tiger like police."


    "I will!" Lin Xiaoli said with a smile.


    "Come on!" Ye yinliang knocked Lin Xiaoli''s head, "focus, don''t talk!"


    "Elder martial sister is very violent!" Lin Xiaoli was knocked so many times in the head, and he couldn''t help praising.


    Ye yinliang stares at Lin Xiaoli and signals him to concentrate on his work.


    At about 7:30, something happened to Guo Bureau.


    "Yinliang, pay attention there. It seems that someone is out."


    "Good Guo bureau!" Ye yinliang immediately raised his vigilance and told Lin Xiaoli to be vigilant.


    At this time, the South River mouth was completely dark, and people could not see everything around.


    "Xiaoli, you have good eyes. Pay more attention to the surroundings." Ye Yin cool eyes, eyes are a pair of children, like scanners, carefully searching everything around.


    At this time, the sound of a car came from a distance. Ye yinliang was a black car. Although the light here was dim, through the reflection of a little light, ye yinliang only felt that the car was very familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    Ye yinliang is trying to search for this car in his memory. It''s black, Dashen, that''s right! It''s black Dashen. I''ve recognized the car, but I''m not sure if it''s the same person in the car.


    Ye yinliang''s mood is a little complicated. She pulls Lin Xiaoli aside and asks quietly, "what''s going on over there, Gao Minjun?"


    "Gao Minjun appeared downstairs once. I haven''t seen him since Lin Xiaoli also wondered why ye yinliang suddenly asked about Gao Minjun.


    Gao Minjun, it''s really about you. I''m not wrong. Gao Minjun, you wait for me. I''ll make you look good if I catch you!


    "Elder martial sister, do you suspect that this man is Gao Minjun?" Lin Xiaoli asked.


    "It''s very likely that if it''s really him, it will prove that all our previous guesses are right!" Ye yinliang said with pride.


    Two people waited for a long time, but no one in the black car came down.


    "They should be the people waiting for the meeting. Don''t worry. Those who should come will come." Ye yinliang said to himself.


    About half an hour later, a brown Jeep came over and stopped opposite the black car. At this time, there was action.


    "Guo bureau should be OK." Ye yinliang asked in a low voice.


    "That''s it. Arrest." At the command of Guo Bureau, all the people went out and surrounded the two cars.


    "Don''t move, put everything in your hand down!" When the pistol was pointed out, everyone was afraid to move immediately. The man out of the brown car seemed silly and kept shouting, "officer, I didn''t do anything illegal!" There was a cry in the voice.


    On the other side, the people who came down from the black car were still calm. They slowly raised their hands and just said, "we were all trapped. Someone designed us."


    Ye yinliang goes to the middle and looks carefully. He finds that Gao Minjun is right.


    "Gao Minjun is really you, so I said it has something to do with you! Now I''ve caught you. Let''s see how long you can be arrogant! "


    Ye yinliang came forward and opened the box they took down from the car. But he was surprised to find that there was only one folder in the box, and there was no money transaction.


    When ye yinliang sees these, he is immediately silly. What''s the matter?


    "You stupid police, you don''t know if you''ve been cheated!" Gao Minjun laughs.


    Ye yinliang shakes off the box, trying to find some clues, but there is no clue.


    "Are you sick, such a big box with such a thing?" Ye yinliang angrily throws the box aside.


    "Hum, can police still have some quality now? If it fails in handling cases, it''s here to blame this and that!" Gao Minjun is still sneering with his cold voice.


    "What are you talking about?" Ye yinliang approached Gao Minjun, "you try again?"


    "What did I say? You can still be on TV. You can''t even understand this case!" Gao Minjun is not afraid of Ye yinliang, and he is upright.


    "You Ye yinliang waves his fist to Gao Minjun. Fortunately, Lin Xiaoli stopped him in time. Otherwise, police would solve the case instead of hurting people.


    "Take them back to the bureau first!" Ye yinliang orders, and looks at Gao Minjun fiercely."Why do you arrest me? I didn''t do anything illegal!" Gao Minjun is unconvinced and intends to break free from the shackles of police.


    "You said you didn''t do it, didn''t you? I think you are very suspicious. You need to take it back for a good review! " Ye yinliang made a gesture, and the police officers put Gao Minjun in the police car.


    "I''m really fed up with you polices. Can you act impartially and arrest people in order to cover up your failure in handling a case?" Gao Minjun is very angry, but his hands have been handcuffed, and he can only roar with his mouth.


    Back to the police station, Guo Bureau saw ye yinliang caught Gao Minjun back, so he pulled ye yinliang to one side and whispered: "yinliang, how did you bring him back?"


    Ye yinliang explained: "Guo Bureau, this man is very suspicious, so I decided to bring him back for a good review."


    "But we have no evidence. How can you do such a stupid thing, yinliang?" Guo Bureau blames a way.


    "It''s all right, Guo Bureau. Let me do it!" Ye yinliang vowed.


    "Yinliang, don''t make things too big!" Guo asked.


    "Don''t worry, Guo Bureau."


    Gao Minjun was randomly placed on a chair and said impatiently, "you are wasting my time, you know, because you and I didn''t even sign the list. Do you know how much loss it has brought me?"


    "Gao Minjun, I think you are suspicious for a long time. Why do you have to go to a dark place like nanhekou to sign a contract? There must be a plan. Because we know we will go, we changed the plan temporarily!" Ye Yin looks at Gao Minjun with cool toes and high spirit. For a moment, the spirit he had received in Gao Minjun has dissipated.


    "It''s my freedom where I go to sign a contract. Do I have to report to police?" Gao Minjun said goodbye.


    When he saw ye yinliang, he was too lazy to explain

 Chapter 1796

    "There''s no reason, but there''s a problem!" Ye yinliang insists that Gao Minjun has a problem.


    "You just say I have a problem, but you tell me what my problem is!" Gao Minjun asked, looking at ye yinliang with a playful expression.


    "You You say that police is what you hate most... "


    Ye yinliang hesitated and did not know what to say.


    In the past, ye yinliang handled cases like a God and never made mistakes. But now, ye yinliang is fused by the soul of qianyurou. Especially after meeting Gao Minjun, she always makes mistakes. It seems that this person has become her God of decay. She will be unlucky where he appears.


    "That''s it? With such a sentence I said, you can catch me at will! You police are so interesting Gao Minjun feels funny.


    Ye yinliang and Gao Minjun are in a stalemate. You and I are endless. But after all, it is ye yinliang''s fault. At the end of the dispute, ye yinliang can''t speak.


    "Elder martial sister, let him go. After all, we have no evidence. Besides, he is the president of Gao''s group, so we can''t get into trouble." Lin Xiaoli pulls ye yinliang aside and whispers.


    "Are you afraid of him just because of his identity? Why are you so unpromising?" Ye yinliang knocks Lin Xiaoli on the head.


    "No, elder martial sister, what''s the matter with you this time? You''ve never been like this before. Justice has always been your principle Lin Xiaoli touched his head, which was hurt.


    Ye yinliang can''t speak, as if facing Gao Minjun, she just has a kind of arrogance to stand with him in the end.


    "Elder martial sister, let him go." Lin Xiaoli advised.


    This can''t help but make ye yinliang a little embarrassed. He just quarreled with Gao Minjun for so long, and now suddenly let him go, he will laugh at him again.


    "You go, you go and let him go." Ye yinliang whispered to Lin Xiaoli.


    "Elder martial sister, you have figured it out."


    "Well."


    So Lin Xiaoli came forward and opened Gao Minjun''s handcuffs and said, "you can go."


    "Let me go now. Will officer Ye Da stop interrogating me?" Gao Minjun sneered.


    Ye Yin cools her face and looks embarrassed. She looks down without looking at Gao Minjun.


    "You just let me go, but I''m not comfortable yet. What should I do?" Gao Minjun deliberately said it out loud to ye yinliang.


    "What else do you want?" Ye yinliang''s anger is ignited again. He raises his fist to fight Gao Minjun. Fortunately, Lin Xiaoli stops him in time.


    "Hit me again!" Gao Minjun said sarcastically, "you''ve delayed my business and arrested people for no reason. Do you think it''s over if you let me go?"


    "What else do you want?" Ye yinliang asked.


    "I want to sue you. It''s mainly you, officer Ye. If you don''t apologize to me, it''s not over!" Gao Minjun tidies up his collar, turns around and pushes the door to leave.


    "Oh, tell us and make me apologize! Who do you think you are? " Ye yinliang roars at Gao Minjun''s back.


    Although the mouth said so, ye yinliang heart is still very afraid, she does not know whether Gao Minjun is the person who said it, she does not want to implicate the whole police station because of herself.


    "Elder martial sister, it seems that Gao Minjun is really angry this time. What should we do?" Lin Xiaoli worried.


    "It''s OK. I''ll take care of it." Ye yinliang comforts Lin Xiaoli.


    ����


    In the evening, ye yinliang came home with a sad face.


    Ye Jingqiu is applying a facial mask to Taobao, with a look of satisfaction. Since returning home, Ye Jingqiu has not gone out to work and has been staying at home.


    "Yinliang, are you back? Look at the bag I picked on the Internet, isn''t it good-looking? "


    After drinking a glass of white water, ye yinliang sits on the sofa, and the dark clouds can''t disperse.


    "What''s the matter, Yin liang? What''s the matter?" Ye Jingqiu unveiled the mask, constantly hitting the face with his fingers, trying to make the essence of the mask better absorbed.


    "I failed in handling the case. Now people are going to sue us. I don''t know what to do..." Ye yinliang didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    "Come on, tell me more about it with my sister!" Ye Jingqiu sits down beside ye yinliang.


    Therefore, ye yinliang told ye Jingqiu all about today''s affairs.


    "Yinliang, I think it''s really wrong of you. It''s right for you to apologize." Ye Jingqiu seems to be someone else''s sister for a moment. She talks to others.


    "Elder sister, even if he is right, you have to help me and talk to me!" Ye yinliang is a little coquettish.


    "I''m very fair to your sister. I''ve always helped her or not." Ye Jingqiu said with a smile.


    Ye yinliang is a little unhappy and pouts his little mouth.


    Ye Jingqiu looked at her sister like this and couldn''t help pinching her little mouth. "What are you going to do?"


    "What else can I do? For the sake of the Bureau and myself, I have to apologize!""Go, sister, support you!" Ye Jingqiu cheers ye yinliang.


    Ye yinliang turns back and looks at ye Jingqiu. She thinks that it''s not the best way for ye Jingqiu to stay like this, so she asks, "sister, do you plan to stay like this all the time? Although it''s no problem to support us both with my salary. "


    "Why do you dislike me?" Ye Jingqiu said.


    "I just don''t want you to be so lazy all the time. It''s so boring to stay all day." Ye yinliang.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve been looking for a job these days. I''ll go for an interview tomorrow." Ye Jingqiu said in a tone you didn''t guess.


    "I really found it. You go for an interview or something. Be careful. Don''t be cheated by others." Ye yinliang exhorts.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not a three-year-old. You can do your own business first."


    Yeah, I''ll do my own business first. Ye yinliang also wants to apologize, but as soon as she thinks of Gao Minjun''s proud face, she is uncomfortable. I don''t know if that guy will take this opportunity to make trouble for her.


    This night, ye yinliang didn''t sleep well because of the apology.


    In the morning, she called to tell Lin Xiaoli that she had gone to find Gao Minjun. Ye yinliang still remembers saying that she would never step into Gao''s office building again, but now she is here again.


    The lobby manager seems to forget ye yinliang again and stops her again.


    "I came last time, you can call to tell your boss, my name is ye yinliang, he will know." Ye yinliang looks arrogant.


    "All right." The lobby manager picked up the phone, said a few words, then turned to ye yinliang and said, "I''m sorry, Miss Ye. Our manager Gao said that he didn''t want to see you. Look..."

 Chapter 1797

    I don''t want to see her!


    Roar, don''t you want to see her?


    This Gao Minjun really wants to make things difficult for her!


    However, ye yinliang just won''t eat this set, don''t let her into her hard break.


    "I''m police!" Ye yinliang shows his work permit, and no one dares to stop him.


    Ye yinliang came to Gao Minjun''s office all the way smoothly.


    "Gao Minjun, you don''t have to be so hard on me!" Ye yinliang pointed to Gao Minjun and began to scold him, "I''m here, and you don''t want to see me!"


    "What if you come? I have to meet you. You think you are the governor of Taiwan!" Gao Minjun said that people are different.


    "I''m here to give you face. I tell you, if it wasn''t for the police, I wouldn''t be here!"


    "Did I invite you? Is that the attitude you came here with? If you want to apologize, you have to have an attitude of apology. " Gao Minjun picks his eyebrows lightly and looks up and down at ye yinliang.


    "You! Who said I''m here to apologize to you? Don''t be so amorous! " Ye yinliang really detests Gao Minjun, so she simply gives up apologizing. She doesn''t want to bow her head in front of this scum.


    "Well, since you''re not here to apologize, please leave as soon as possible! I don''t have that much time to quarrel with you. " Gao Minjun lowers his head and goes on with his business.


    Ye yinliang knows that with Gao Minjun''s temperament, if she doesn''t leave, she will ask for security.


    So, ye yinliang glared at Gao Minjun and left.


    "Hello, Secretary Chai, have you found a lawyer?" Ye yinliang did not go long, Gao Minjun picked up the phone to call the secretary. It seems that this time, Gao Minjun has made up his mind to sue the police bureau of s city.


    When she returned to the Bureau, ye yinliang was already exhausted. In fact, it was mainly physical and mental fatigue. She didn''t expect that Gao Minjun was so difficult.


    "How are you, elder martial sister?" Lin Xiaoli said with concern, "it seems that you are not very smooth."


    "Sister ye, drink water." Tong Wan takes a glass of water and hands it to ye yinliang. The little girl finally came to work today. It seems that she hasn''t seen her for several days. After so many days, I feel that Tong Wan seems to have changed, but I can''t say what it is.


    Ye yinliang took the water and drank it in one breath.


    "Gao Minjun said he didn''t want to see me, so I went in by myself. When I saw him, I was sarcastic again. How could I stand this? So I came back first without waiting for him to drive me out." Ye yinliang complained fiercely.


    "Gao Minjun is too much!" Tong Wan said angrily.


    "People like Gao Minjun just push their noses on their faces. If they treat him a little better, the more they ask for." Lin Xiaoli said, "so we have to clean him up!" Lin Xiaoli said, rolling his arms and sleeves to go to find Gao Minjun.


    "Come on, Xiaoli, things will only get worse and worse like this!" Ye yinliang quickly stops Lin Xiaoli.


    "We''d better not make any moves first, but keep the same. Maybe Gao Minjun just scares us and won''t really sue us." Ye yinliang said.


    "Yes, brother Lin, it''s right to listen to sister Ye." Tong Wan added.


    Lin Xiaoli felt that ye yinliang was right, so he did nothing more.


    On the other hand, ye Jingqiu is trying to find a job. Before, she put in a few resumes on the Internet, several companies are very optimistic about her, about her to come out for an interview. Therefore, ye Jingqiu pushed the interview to this day, and then they could solve it together.


    The first one is a clothing company. Ye Jingqiu submitted her resume of fashion design, because what she had learned before was the knowledge of design, and what she studied abroad was also design. Ye Jingqiu was very fond of painting from childhood, so when he finally chose his major, he chose design, which is related to painting.


    This company doesn''t seem to be very large. As soon as ye Jingqiu goes in, he sees a lot of honorary certificates and banners hanging in the hall on the first floor, which makes ye Jingqiu feel that this company is a bit rustic.


    A woman in uniform, about 30 years old, came and asked what ye Jingqiu did.


    "I''m here for an interview. I called your HR manager before."


    "Oh, OK, just a moment." Women don''t know who they called. After a while, an old man came out. He looked about forty or fifty years old. He should be the manager.


    "Hello, I''m ye Jingqiu. I''ve submitted my resume before." Ye Jingqiu bowed politely.


    "Oh, I know. Come here with me." The old man took ye Jingqiu to the room and said, "sit down and make yourself at will."


    "All right."


    As the saying goes, phase comes from heart. Ye Jingqiu always feels that the manager is a bit obscene. He doesn''t look like a good man.


    "Ye Jingqiu, good name." The manager first praised ye Jingqiu''s name. "People are just like their names. Miss Ye is also very beautiful."


    "The manager is flattered." Ye Jingqiu said with a smile.Ye Jingqiu feels that the manager is very strange. In a normal interview, the interviewer should sit opposite to her for the interview, but the manager sits on the same side of Ye Jingqiu and is very close to her.


    "Manager, if you have any questions, just ask. I''m ready." Ye Jingqiu''s attitude is modest and polite.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s talk about it first. Miss Ye looks so beautiful. Even if she doesn''t have an interview, she can easily pass it. " Manager said to stick to ye Jingqiu''s side, a greasy hand is not honest toward her clothes quietly explored in the past.


    "Manager, please don''t do that." Ye Jingqiu felt the manager''s intention, so he moved away.


    "Miss Ye doesn''t want to have an interview?" The manager''s voice turns and threatens ye Jingqiu.


    "No..." Ye Jingqiu doesn''t know what to do. She is very afraid in her heart. She really hopes that an angel will come and rescue her.


    "Then be good." The manager then pounced on ye Jingqiu.


    "Ah Ye Jingqiu immediately dodged and ran towards the door.


    "Where are you going?" The manager immediately stops ye Jingqiu and pushes her to the sofa. Seeing that she falls on the sofa, he excitedly pulls off his tie and moves forward to suppress ye Jingqiu with his weight.


    "No!" Ye Jingqiu tries to break free from the shackles of the old man, but her strength is too small to break free.


    The button of Ye Jingqiu''s coat has fallen off in the struggle. Seeing that his aggression has been reaped, the old man can''t help but be a beast!


    "Go away!" Ye Jingqiu cried out in fear!


    But what''s the use of crying?


    In the face of her frailty, the old man will only have more nature, more motivation and clearer goals!

 Chapter 1798

    Seeing that the old man''s dirty hands are about to break through the forbidden area, ye Jingqiu uses all her strength to kick the old man''s crotch!


    "Ah! I! Ca������


    The old man really got her foot and immediately bent down in pain.


    Ye Jingqiu took the opportunity to pick up his own things, grasped his clothes and ran out.


    In the panic, ye Jingqiu is in a mess. Her hair is scattered and her clothes are not neat. "Wu Wu Wu..." Ye Jingqiu wiped her tears as she walked. She felt some pain at her feet. She looked down and saw that there was only one shoe missing. She should have run away when she just escaped.


    Can''t manage so much, ye Jingqiu just want to leave here quickly, leave this terrible place.


    Confused, ye Jingqiu came to the road, the body is very tired of Ye Jingqiu staggering actually walked to the road.


    "Dididi" there are sirens coming, but ye Jingqiu is still indifferent and walking on her own.


    "Lao Li, go and invite that girl up." Said a low voice.


    "Yes." Driver Li walked out of the car door and came to ye Jingqiu''s side. "Miss, are you ok? My young master asked you to get on the car and have a rest."


    Now ye Jingqiu only regards this kind invitation as an attempt. She immediately hides away for fear that Lao Li will do something to her.


    "My young master has no malice." Lao Li explained.


    At this time, the door opened and a pair of long legs stepped out. Ye Jingqiu stayed in the same place.


    "It''s you? It''s you? " Ye Jingqiu is overjoyed and hugs the person in front of him.


    "Come on, miss. We don''t know each other." The man was embarrassed and said, "I just saw you in a bit of a mess, so I asked the driver to call you up."


    Ye Jingqiu looked at the person in front of him and said, "don''t you remember me? We met abroad. You saved me. This time you saved me."


    "Miss, I don''t remember what you said. Why don''t you get on the bus and have a rest first. " The man invited ye Jingqiu to the car.


    "OK, go to the car and speak slowly." Ye Jingqiu took the initiative to get on the car.


    "Look at the young lady. Is something wrong?" The man asked.


    "I was taken advantage of by the manager in the interview just now, and I managed to escape." Ye Jingqiu explained, "I lost all my shoes."


    After looking at ye Jingqiu up and down, the man ordered Lao Li to drive to the nearest store.


    "Where are you going?" Ye Jingqiu doesn''t know why.


    "You can''t go to an interview like this." Man light way.


    Ye Jingqiu said nothing more.


    In the shopping mall, ye Jingqiu quietly follows the man behind. When passing by various shops, ye Jingqiu looks at the price and only feels it''s so expensive.


    "You try this." The man pointed to a pair of shoes to ye Jingqiu.


    "Oh." When ye Jingqiu looks at the price tag, it costs more than 8000 yuan. Just a pair of simple high heels costs so much. Though make complaints about it, Ye Jingqiu still walked to the room with his shoes.


    This is a pair of white water-proof platform high-heeled sandals. It looks very delicate. It''s especially matched with ye Jingqiu''s dress today. I didn''t expect that this person would match it very well.


    Ye Jingqiu puts on his shoes and turns around repeatedly in front of the mirror. It seems that he likes these shoes very much.


    "Well, does it fit?" The man asked.


    Ye Jingqiu nodded his head vigorously.


    "I''ll take it." The man motioned to the salesman to check out.


    "This is too expensive!" Ye Jingqiu is really embarrassed to wear such expensive shoes. Besides, she is paid by a person who has only seen two sides.


    The man ignored ye Jingqiu''s mood and paid directly.


    "Thank you." Ye Jingqiu can only express her gratitude in such a simple way. After all this, she could only love the man in front of her more.


    When he got back to the car again, the man suddenly thought of something and said, "it seems that I am short of people. Would you like to go to my interview?"


    Listen to the man say so, ye Jingqiu is first Leng for a while, then energetically nod a way: "willing, of course willing!"


    "OK, let''s go, Lao Li. Go back to the company."


    About ten minutes later, the car stopped. Ye Jingqiu looks out of the car. In front of her, she can''t see the tall building.


    "Let''s go." The man pushed the door to get off, and ye Jingqiu followed him to get off.


    When entering the hall, the man motioned for a person to take ye Jingqiu for an interview, and then left by himself.


    "Ah..." Ye Jingqiu hasn''t asked his name, but it''s a pity that he just left.


    "Well, what''s the name of that man just now?" Ye Jingqiu asked the person who took her to the interview.


    "That''s Mr. Gao. You don''t even know him, do you?" The man looked at ye Jingqiu in surprise.


    "Mr. Gao? What''s his full name? "


    "Gao Minjun, general manager of Gao''s group. Who knows who doesn''t know in s city! "At the mention of Gao Minjun, this is a proud face.


    Gao Minjun?


    This name is so familiar!


    Who seems to have heard of it?


    "It''s like Yes, yes, it''s yinliang! "


    Before ye yinliang often mentioned that let her disgust extremely person is not called Gao Minjun.


    What a coincidence!


    Ye Jingqiu was too excited to speak.


    Is this what ye yinliang calls Gao Minjun, the arrogant and domineering group president? It''s not what she thought before.


    In ye Jingqiu''s eyes, Gao Minjun is a kind, friendly, tall and handsome man. Although he is a little cold and cool, he is absolutely a good man.


    Ye Jingqiu doesn''t know how much conflict ye yinliang has with Gao Minjun, which leads to such a big deviation in her cognition of Gao Minjun. Ye Jingqiu plans to go back and help Gao Minjun clean up, so that ye yinliang can have a new understanding of her dream lover.


    Ye Jingqiu follows that person to a meeting room. Looking at the room, it seems that it can hold 20 or 30 people. Ye Jingqiu finds a seat to sit down.


    After a while, a man in a suit and leather shoes came and took the initiative to shake hands with ye Jingqiu, and then began to ask questions to ye Jingqiu.


    Ye Jingqiu answered all these questions fluently and confidently.


    Finally, the man told ye Jingqiu to wait for the phone call, received the call is the interview passed.


    Ye Jingqiu seems confident that she can pass the interview. She is ready to answer the phone.


    And then


    In the future, I can work with Gao Minjun in this building and meet him every day


    At the thought of these, ye Jingqiu was in a happy mood.


    She was reluctant to leave here, so she wanted to see him again.


    "What floor do you always work on?" Ye Jingqiu can''t help but drag a person to ask.


    "Twelve floors."


    "Oh, oh." It''s so high. Ye Jingqiu thinks so in the heart, looked up two eyes, how hope the person that comes down from upstairs is Gao Minjun!

 Chapter 1799

    Ye Jingqiu reluctantly leaves Gao''s building with the materials he has prepared. When he comes to the outside of the building, he does not forget to look up. He does not know if Gao Minjun is looking out at the moment.


    Back at home, ye Jingqiu takes off the shoes Gao Minjun bought for her and holds them in her palm, wiping them repeatedly like a treasure until they shine.


    At this time, ye yinliang came back and was shocked by the scene as soon as he entered the door.


    "Sister, what are you doing?" Ye yinliang sees ye Jingqiu holding a shoe beside his face like a neuropathy.


    "Yinliang, you''re back. Come on in. My sister has something to say to you." Ye Jingqiu put down his shoes and took ye yinliang''s arm to the inner room.


    "What''s the matter, sister? You don''t look normal today." Ye yinliang said, "by the way, I forgot to ask you how your interview was today."


    When it comes to today''s interview process, ye Jingqiu will think of that wretched old man.


    "Don''t mention it. The first one I went to today made a mistake."


    "What''s the matter, they refuse to see you?" Ye yinliang asked.


    "Worse than that The interviewer of that company is a wretched old man To take advantage of me Fortunately, I ran away at last, otherwise I just... "


    Speaking of this, ye Jingqiu can''t go on


    "Oh, my God, there is such a thing. Which company has such an interviewer? The company is certainly not very serious. Sister, don''t forget what your sister does. What do you have to worry about when you have a sister like me?" Ye yinliang tries to appease ye Jingqiu.


    "Yes, you are police, but you were not there when I needed you." Ye Jingqiu seems to suddenly think of something like, "thanks to a person, thanks to his help, I can safely come back, that pair of shoes is he gave me."


    Ye Jingqiu points to that pair of white sandals to cool Ye Yin.


    "Who gave you a pair of shoes?" Ye yinliang is more curious, "which tycoon will give you shoes when they meet for the first time. Love at first sight doesn''t have to be so direct."


    "That''s the boy I met abroad when I came back last time. I met him again. Today, I just escaped from that company. My clothes were untidy, and I lost one of my shoes. He kindly let me in his car, bought me a pair of shoes, drew more than 8000 yuan, and then asked me to go to his company for an interview. " When ye Jingqiu talks about this person, his eyes are full of tenderness.


    "There are still such good tycoons in the world. Please introduce them to me."


    "I didn''t know until later that you also knew this person..."


    "I know How can I know such a good tycoon... " Ye yinliang brain sea immediately thought of a person, "shouldn''t it be him, is it Gao Minjun?"


    Ye Jingqiu nodded.


    "It''s him? You''ve known each other since you were abroad? God, sister, how can you like that kind of scum Ye yinliang is puzzled. She is angry at the mention of Gao Minjun.


    "He''s really not the kind of person you said. He''s a good man. Yinliang, you must have misunderstood him." Ye Jingqiu tries to whiten Gao Minjun.


    "Elder sister, you don''t have to say anything for him. I can''t understand Gao Minjun. Well, I don''t want to hear about him any more. I''m in a bad mood." Ye yinliang always thinks of Gao Minjun''s disgusting face, then his stomach will be uncomfortable, and he wants to reflect something.


    "Well, well, if you don''t let me, I won''t, but sooner or later you will change his character. Eat first. " Ye Jingqiu collected the shoes Gao Minjun gave her, and then began to prepare dinner.


    "Then Gao Minjun asked you to go to his company for an interview. If you pass, are you going to work in his company?"


    "Of course, if I can go to his company, I can see him every day, which is my dream!" Ye Jingqiu is very happy when he mentions Gao Minjun.


    Ye Yin turns her lips and doesn''t know what to say. She even wants to ask who you will save if Gao Minjun and she fall into the river at the same time. She thinks ye Jingqiu will choose to save Gao Minjun instead of her.


    "Well, I don''t know if Gao Minjun will become my brother-in-law in the future. After that, our family will definitely be restless."


    "I don''t know, but I think Gao Minjun is very kind to me." Ye Jingqiu is a little shy.


    "Well, anyway, it must be better than me." Ye yinliang said.


    "I just hope I''m not being sentimental." Ye Jingqiu said.


    Ye yinliang only thinks Gao Minjun is terrible. This guy is not only related to her and the police station, but now he is in a mess with her sister. This person is destined to be involved with her. Ye yinliang suddenly has a plan. She wants to go to a fortune telling place to do divination, and then she can get rid of villains by the way.


    Ye yinliang had a dream in the evening. Maybe he mentioned Gao Minjun too much today, so he was also in the dream. In the dream, ye Jingqiu is covered with blood, holding Gao Minjun in one hand and pointing at ye yinliang with a gun in the other hand. Gao Minjun looks at her with a complicated look, and his mouth seems to be saying something. Ye yinliang doesn''t hear clearly, and then suddenly wakes up.This dream is too terrible for ye yinliang. It seems that in the dream, the two sisters become enemies because of Gao Minjun. It''s too much of a dream. It''s impossible. Ye yinliang drinks a cup of white water pressure to make her panic.


    Last night''s dream made ye yinliang still have some lingering fear. When she saw ye Jingqiu, ye yinliang thought of Ye Jingqiu in the dream who pointed a gun at her, so she looked a little pale.


    "Yinliang, what''s the matter? You don''t look very well. Have you come to my aunt?" Ye Jingqiu is concerned.


    "No, probably soon." Ye yinliang.


    "Drink some brown sugar water or something. Don''t always look like a boy."


    "I see."


    In the morning, when ye yinliang came to the police station, he always felt that the atmosphere in the station was strange and there was a sad atmosphere.


    "Xiaoli, what happened?" Seeing Lin Xiaoli, ye yinliang can''t help asking.


    "I don''t know, elder martial sister. I just arrived." Lin Xiaoli just woke up.


    "Didn''t you sleep well yesterday, or did you sleep too late?" Ye yinliang asked.


    "I played games with my brother yesterday. I didn''t go to bed until two o''clock in the morning. I was woken up at six o''clock in the morning. I''m really sleepy." Lin Xiaoli said and yawned.


    "If you are sleepy, do less work. Tong Wan happens to be here." Ye yinliang pats Lin Xiaoli on the shoulder.


    "All right." Lin Xiaoli yawned again and said, "it''s just a bit gloomy outside today. It''s suitable for sleeping. It''s said that there will be a heavy rain either today or tomorrow these two days. Elder martial sister, remember to take an umbrella when you go out."


    "Don''t worry, you''ve been in a muddle all day."

 Chapter 1800

    "I''m a man. It''s OK to let the rain water." Lin Xiaoli shows off his biceps in front of Ye Yin''s cool face. But ye yinliang didn''t look at him at all and kept his head down to clean up his desk.


    Lin Xiaoli scratched his head and went to one side, no longer bothering ye yinliang.


    At this time, ye yinliang received a call from Guo Bureau, asking her to go to the office.


    What''s the matter? Listening to Guo Ju''s tone, I don''t feel very good. Ye yinliang came to the Guo Bureau''s office in fear.


    Guo bureau is a face dignified looking at what, see ye yinliang came, handed the thing in the hand ye yinliang.


    "What?" Ye yinliang took a look in his hand and was stunned. This piece of paper is nothing else. It''s Gao Minjun''s summons to sue their Bureau.


    I didn''t expect that Gao Minjun was really ruthless. He said that prosecution would really lead to prosecution. What should I do now? Is honestly waiting for the court to see that day, or continue to go to Gao''s group to ask for Gao Minjun''s forgiveness.


    Ye yinliang suddenly feels that no way will work. Gao Minjun''s temper is something she has seen before, and going there again will only be the same result.


    "Guo Ju, this..." Ye yinliang''s hands and feet are cold. This time, Gao Minjun is really angry because of her personal emotion and recklessness. To sue them, it''s all her responsibility.


    "Yinliang, you can do it by yourself. You should know how to do it." Although Guo bureau is not happy and angry, ye yinliang can still feel that Guo bureau is really angry.


    "Well, Guo Bureau, this matter will not worsen any more. I will ask Gao Minjun to withdraw the lawsuit." Ye yinliang''s voice trembles when she says this, because she can''t guarantee Gao Minjun''s withdrawal, so it''s like lying.


    "Guo Bureau, I''ll deal with this first."


    "Well, Yin Liang can''t be sentimental any more." Guo Bureau exhorted.


    "I see, Guo Ju."


    Out of Guo Bureau''s office, ye yinliang takes a long breath. What to do? Do you want to see Gao Minjun?


    "Sister ye, what''s the matter? You''re not very happy." Tong Wan came over and cared.


    "Nothing. Is Xiaoli asleep? " Ye yinliang looks at Lin Xiaoli''s position. He is lying on the table and doesn''t move.


    "Yes, Xiao Li Ge said that he was too sleepy. I''ll go to bed first. I''ll do something first." Tong Wan''s address to Lin Xiaoli is not fixed. For a while, he is called elder brother Lin, for a while, he is called elder martial brother, for a while, he is called elder brother Xiaoli.


    "I''ll go out first. When he wakes up, I''ll tell him I''ll go out and do something and come back later." Ye yinliang knows Lin Xiaoli''s personality. She will be worried if she doesn''t see her for a while.


    "Yes, sister Ye."


    Therefore, ye yinliang set out to go to Gao''s group and meet Gao Minjun again.


    Originally, the police station was not far away from Gao, but sitting in the car, ye yinliang felt that the two places were as far away as 10000 light years.


    Ye yinliang only hopes that she will never get there. It''s better for her to be swept away by a tornado or a UFO to take her to outer space, so that she doesn''t have to meet Gao Minjun. In her heart, Gao Minjun is more terrible than these things.


    Soon ye yinliang came to the gate of Gao''s group. It''s the same place, it''s the same way of parking. This time, the lobby manager seemed to have a long memory. As soon as she came in, he called her Miss Ye.


    "Is Miss ye still here for our president?"


    "Yes."


    "Just a moment. I''ll let you know." Every time the lobby manager calls Gao Minjun, let him know first.


    "Miss ye, please." The lobby manager is very polite and signals Ye Yin to cool in.


    Ye yinliang thinks all the way about how to deal with Gao Minjun. He must have a better attitude. He must not sacrifice this time for the sake of the Bureau, Guo Bureau and himself, just like before.


    "Dangdang" ye yinliang knocks on Gao Minjun''s office door.


    "Come in, please."


    Looking at the person in front of him, ye yinliang clenched his teeth and stamped his feet, bowed deeply and said, "Mr. Gao, I''m sorry. I did something wrong before. Please forgive me."


    "Oh, it''s officer Ye. Sit down." Gao Minjun''s attitude suddenly changed. He invited ye yinliang to take a seat.


    "Mr. Gao, I don''t know what tricks you will play to punish me, but I sincerely apologize this time. Please accept and let us go." Ye yinliang''s attitude is very sincere.


    "Trick you I''m not happy when officer Ye says that How can this be called a trick... " Gao Minjun can always pick a bone in an egg.


    Ye yinliang really has no way, it seems that how to say, how to apologize, Gao Minjun can find dissatisfaction.


    "What do you want? Gao Minjun, I''ve done my utmost for you. Don''t push any further. " Ye yinliang was enraged again.


    "Oh..." Gao Minjun gets up, walks to the window and looks out of the window. It has been raining outside, falling on the glass, gradually blurring Gao Minjun''s vision. Look at this posture. The rain only tends to get worse and worse. As Lin Xiaoli said, there will be heavy rain in the next two days. Now it''s raining."Officer ye, I want you to stand outside and shout to me:" Gao Minjun, I know ye yinliang is wrong. Please forgive me this time. " Gao Minjun looks far away, but his tone is very calm.


    Ye yinliang looks out of the window, and her heart gradually cools down. This time, Gao Minjun really wants to kill her. She was asked to stand in the rain and apologize to such a high level.


    Seeing that ye yinliang didn''t agree for a long time, Gao Minjun said, "I promise that after officer Ye does this, I will forgive you and never make trouble for you again."


    See Gao Minjun say so, ye yinliang drum full of courage airway: "you just keep your word." Then he turned and walked out the door.


    Gao Minjun seems to have no idea that ye yinliang will agree. When he sees ye yinliang walking downstairs, he wants to stop her.


    Looking out of the window, it''s raining heavily. Standing outside, it''s easy to catch a cold. Gao Minjun can''t help worrying about ye yinliang.


    Ye yinliang braves the heavy rain and looks up. The falling raindrops have made her unable to open her eyes. Looking at ye yinliang like this, Gao Minjun''s heart is suddenly very sour.


    "Gao Minjun, I know ye yinliang is wrong. Please forgive me this time!" Although separated by 12 layers, ye yinliang''s voice still came up, Gao Minjun listened very clearly.


    Fortunately, today is a rainy day, otherwise there will be a lot of people around, presumably most people should be in the building looking at the rain apologizing ye yinliang.


    "Gao Minjun, I know ye yinliang is wrong. Please forgive me this time!" Ye yinliang is afraid that Gao Minjun doesn''t hear clearly, so he repeats it again.

 Chapter 1801

    Gao Minjun looks down at ye yinliang. Such a thin person looks at him from such a distance. Gao Minjun pities her and loves her.


    "Security, get an umbrella." Gao Minjun calls security.


    Ye yinliang doesn''t know if Gao Minjun has heard her apology, so she stands in the rain all the time and doesn''t dare to leave. Until she feels that someone is close and there is no rain on her head, ye yinliang looks at the person beside her.


    It''s Gao Minjun. He comes to ye yinliang with an umbrella.


    "If you don''t have anything to do, you can go. It''s none of your business here." Gao Minjun dropped such a sentence, and then handed the umbrella in his hand to ye yinliang, then turned and left.


    Ye yinliang looks at Gao Minjun''s perfect figure and shouts: "will you withdraw the lawsuit?"


    "Wait for the news!" Gao Minjun didn''t turn his head back. He just dropped such a sentence.


    "What''s the big deal!" Ye yinliang''s whole body is wet, a few gusts of wind blowing, ye yinliang shivering in the rain.


    "How are you, elder martial sister?" Lin Xiaoli unexpectedly found here. When he saw the weak ye yinliang, he immediately hugged her.


    "Xiaoli, why are you here? Ah - sneeze - "ye yinliang sneezes a few times. Lin Xiaoli immediately takes off his clothes and puts them on.


    "I woke up to see that you were gone, and I guessed that you would come here. Elder martial sister, how can you stand in the rain? " Lin Xiaoli took ye yinliang to the car. "You are all wet. You will get sick. I asked you to take an umbrella. Why don''t you listen to me?" Lin Xiaoli is very worried.


    "It''s Gao Minjun. He''s playing tricks. I have to stand in the rain and apologize to him. That''s why he does it. Otherwise, who will stand in the rain? " Ye yinliang''s whole body shrinks into a group.


    "Gao Minjun, it''s too much for him to do this to you. I''ll find him Lin Xiaoli is furious immediately, and will push the door open to find Gao Minjun.


    "Come on, Xiaoli, don''t make trouble any more. It''s hard to get to this point. If you make trouble again, it''s estimated that Gao Minjun will never forgive us again." Ye yinliang stops Lin Xiaoli.


    "Well, elder martial sister, listen to you. Are we going back to the Bureau or to your home now? I think you need to go home so much. "


    "Go back to the bureau first."


    When Tong Wan saw ye yinliang, who was wet all over, he immediately went up and said, "sister ye, how can you be like this?" Conveniently handed the hot water in his hand to ye yinliang again, "drink some hot water, go to cold."


    "Thank you." Ye yinliang took the water and drank it in one breath.


    She came to Guo''s office and told Guo about today''s situation. Guo bureau looks at ye yinliang to make this appearance, in the heart is also a burst of sadness.


    "Yinliang, go back and have a rest first. Don''t catch cold."


    "It''s OK, Guo Ju."


    "Yin Liang, don''t hold on."


    Ye yinliang feels that her body is beginning to heat up. She feels that she should go home to have a rest.


    "Xiaoli, take me home." Ye yinliang asked actively.


    "All right." Looking at the weak ye yinliang, Lin Xiaoli worried, "elder martial sister, are you uncomfortable? Do you want to go to the hospital first?"


    "Go home, don''t worry so much."


    When ye yinliang got home, ye Jingqiu was still at home.


    "Yinliang, why did you come back so early today?" Ye Jingqiu looks at ye yinliang and instantly feels that something is wrong, although ye yinliang''s body is almost dry.


    "Are you in the rain?" Ye Jingqiu immediately came to hold ye yinliang, touched her head again and said, "you have a fever. I''ll get the thermometer and take your temperature. "


    382. It''s a fever.


    "Yinliang, go to the hospital." Ye Jingqiu is very worried about ye yinliang.


    "It''s OK. Just take some medicine." The leaf sound is cool, has the vitality weak way.


    "Then lie down first." Ye Jingqiu holds ye yinliang to the bedside and places her on the bed.


    "How could it be like this Well, how can we get in the rain... " Ye Jingqiu asked.


    "Blame Gao Minjun He asked me to apologize in the rain, otherwise how could I get in the rain... " Ye yinliang closed her eyes, and now her mind is still full of pictures of her looking up in the rain. Later, Gao Minjun took the initiative to take an umbrella to her side and handed it to her, which really surprised her.


    "You said he made you do it!" Ye Jingqiu can''t believe that it''s the person he secretly loves who has done harm to his sister. In her eyes, Gao Minjun is graceful and graceful. It is impossible for him to do such an unsatisfactory thing.


    "Sister, you finally know You know what kind of person he is... "


    "No, Gao Minjun, he must have some reason to be like this. You must have misunderstood him again." Ye Jingqiu still doesn''t want to believe it, "anyway, I''m going to work in Gao''s group tomorrow. I can learn about him slowly."


    "Go to work in Gao''s group Sister, have you been admitted? " Ye yinliang was surprised.


    "Of course, call me this morning and let me check in tomorrow." Ye Jingqiu said."It''s hard to enter a big group like Gao''s..."


    "Your sister, I''ll go in. You know my strength!" Ye Jingqiu could not help boasting, "after all, I came back from abroad. People may have taken a fancy to me!"


    Ye yinliang is weak and has no strength to speak.


    "Or maybe Gao Minjun, he chose me and made me come to work." Ye Jingqiu began to fantasize again.


    Ye yinliang can only choose to bear silently.


    "When I go to work tomorrow, I''ll ask Gao Minjun for you. If you have anything to entrust me, please let me know as soon as possible." Ye Jingqiu said. She keeps wiping her forehead for ye yinliang. Now what ye yinliang needs most is to reduce her fever. Otherwise, her work will be delayed for several days.


    "Elder sister, I just want to tell you to be careful of Gao Minjun. He is not as simple as you think." Ye yinliang finished with this sentence and completely closed his eyes, turned to rest.


    Ye yinliang''s head has been burned in a daze. At night, he has a dream. In the dream, Gao Minjun appears again. He approaches ye yinliang step by step with an umbrella. However, ye yinliang retreats step by step in order to avoid him. There is a cliff behind him. Ye yinliang steps empty and falls off the cliff.


    The next day, ye Jingqiu went to work in Gao''s group, but before going to work, her first thought was about her sister. Ye Jingqiu comes to Gao Minjun''s office on the 12th floor.


    "Mr. Gao, I''m a new design assistant, ye Jingqiu. We met that day." Ye Jingqiu first introduced himself, hoping to attract Gao Minjun''s attention.


    Gao Minjun is busy writing something, eyes slightly up a lift, aiming at ye Jingqiu, said: "I remember you, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1802

    I remember you!


    These four simple words are enough to make ye Jingqiu''s little heart beat with excitement.


    "I My sister''s name is ye yinliang. Mr. Gao should know. " Ye Jingqiu doesn''t know how Gao Minjun will react when he mentions ye yinliang, so he is very careful.


    On hearing ye yinliang''s name, Gao Minjun put down his pen, looked up at ye Jingqiu and said, "are you ye yinliang''s sister?"


    "That''s right." Ye Jingqiu is worried. She can''t see Gao Minjun''s expression change. She even regrets that she shouldn''t mention ye yinliang. She doesn''t want to lose the job she just found today.


    "No wonder I think you are a little bit alike..." Gao Minjun seems to be thinking about something, "however, you should be cooler than ye yinliang."


    God, Gao Minjun even praised her as more beautiful than ye yinliang! Is this an indirect sign to her? As everyone knows, Gao Minjun just wants to tease ye yinliang in his heart, which has nothing to do with ye Jingqiu.


    "Thank you, Mr. Gao." Ye Jingqiu blushed and lowered her head slightly. "My sister said that she went to see you that day and got a little bit of rain, so she has a cold and fever these days and can''t go to work. I just want to ask Mr. Gao what''s the matter?"


    After hearing what ye Jingqiu said, Gao Minjun frowned and looked out of the window. Today''s weather is still a bit gloomy. He can''t help but think of Ye yinliang that day. He walked downstairs without saying a word and apologized to him in the heavy rain.


    "All misunderstandings. Your sister is ill. Did she go to see a doctor? " Gao Minjun asked.


    "No, my sister is stubborn. She is ill and seldom goes to see a doctor."


    Gao Minjun sighed and said, "well, I''ll follow you home to see her after work."


    "Well, good." Ye Jingqiu is very happy to hear that Gao Minjun is going home.


    "Then go down and do your work."


    "Yes, Mr. Gao."


    After this exchange, the image of Gao Minjun has doubled in ye Jingqiu''s mind.


    "This voice is cool, only can slander others, Gao Minjun which is that kind of bad person, all offered to see her! I''m worried for nothing. " Ye Jingqiu said to himself.


    Ye yinliang, who is alone at home, has not recovered completely, so she lies on the sofa and watches TV. As she was preparing to drink, she received a phone call from Han Linfeng.


    I haven''t seen this man for a long time. Ye yinliang almost forgot him. I still remember that last time they made an appointment to visit the shoe factory together. After that, it was delayed by Ye Jingqiu''s sudden return home, and it never came true again.


    "Mr. Han..." Ye yinliang''s voice is still weak.


    "Miss ye What''s the matter with you? Are you sick? " Han Linfeng seems to be in the factory, very noisy, but he still recognized that ye yinliang''s voice is not right.


    "Just a little cold. It''s nothing serious." Ye yinliang explains that she is afraid that Han Linfeng will come to see her when she is ill.


    "You have a cold. How can you catch a cold? Let me go and see you." Han Linfeng really wants to see her.


    "It''s OK, Mr. Han. Just have a rest." Ye yinliang explains in a hurry.


    "Miss Ye doesn''t want to see me? Always shirking like this, I feel really bad in my heart. " Han Linfeng pretends to be sad.


    "No Mr. Han, I just don''t want to trouble you... " Ye yinliang is hard to understand.


    "No trouble, the person I want to see most is Miss Ye! I''ll see you later. "


    "Well, Mr. Han, you know my family."


    "I know. I sent you last time. I''ve kept it in mind." Han Linfeng heard that ye yinliang agreed to let him go to see her, but he was very happy. "I''ll see you later, Miss Ye."


    "All right."


    Put down the phone, ye yinliang fell down again. I didn''t expect that Han Linfeng couldn''t shake it off. Forget it, just regard him as a friend. Anyway, he has no malice.


    About ten minutes later, there was a knock on the door. Probably Han Linfeng.


    As soon as I opened the door, it was Han Linfeng. He had a smile on his face and two bags of things in his hands.


    "Mr. Han, it''s very polite of you to come as soon as you say and take so many things." Ye yinliang is embarrassed to see that Han Linfeng has taken so many things.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just some tonics. Miss Ye is just right now." Han Linfeng put things aside and looked at ye yinliang, "Miss ye, I don''t feel you''ve lost some weight these days."


    Ye yinliang was a little hairy by Han Linfeng. He lowered his head and said, "it should be because of illness."


    "Miss ye, please sit down. You are in serious condition." Han Linfeng motioned ye yinliang to sit down.


    "Mr. Han, sit down, too."


    Two people stay like this, always feel the atmosphere is a little strange. Ye yinliang falls on the sofa, while Han Linfeng sits and looks at ye yinliang.


    "Mr. Han, there are drinks in the refrigerator. Pour them yourself." Ye yinliang feels a little embarrassed, so he breaks the deadlock."All right." Han Linfeng replied, "by the way, how was Miss Ye''s last case? Did you wipe out the criminal gang?" Han Linfeng suddenly turned the topic to the case.


    "Don''t mention it, we were trapped by others that day, which led to the arrest of the wrong person. That person even said that he would sue us. I''m sick mostly because of this. "


    "That''s unfortunate." Han Linfeng also regretted for ye yinliang, "however, yinliang, don''t be too angry. I believe this case will be settled soon."


    "Thank you, Mr. Han."


    Two people stay like this, watching ye Jingqiu going to work.


    At this time, the sound of a key opening the door came.


    "This is our sister''s home. It''s a bit shabby." Ye yinliang heard ye Jingqiu''s voice.


    Strange, who is she talking to? Shouldn''t she be alone?


    When ye yinliang saw the people coming in behind ye Jingqiu, he was stunned. It''s Gao Minjun. How did he come to her house?


    Han Linfeng was embarrassed. He stood up and looked at Gao Minjun.


    Gao Minjun also looks at Han Linfeng. They have never met before, but there is a deep hostility to each other when they meet for the first time.


    "Ah, isn''t this Mr. Han last time? Why did you come to see yinliang?" Ye Jingqiu is also very surprised to see Han Linfeng.


    "Yes, I heard that Miss Ye was ill, so I came to have a look." Han Linfeng explained, "it''s getting late. It''s time for me to go back."


    "No, stay for dinner." Ye Jingqiu tries to keep Han Linfeng.


    "No, I have something else to do when I go back. You can eat." Han Linfeng said and walked to the door.


    "Well, wait for Yin Liang''s illness to heal, and invite Mr. Han to another meal. Don''t refuse at that time."


    Ye Jingqiu goes to the door and politely sees Han Linfeng off.

 Chapter 1803

    "All right." Han Linfeng looks at ye yinliang, "Miss ye, I''m leaving. I''ll make another appointment another day."


    Ye yinliang just nodded.


    After Han Linfeng left, Gao Minjun was the only man left in the room.


    "Mr. Gao, please sit down and don''t stand up." Ye Jingqiu went to the kitchen to wash some fruits and put them in the fruit plate.


    Gao Minjun sat down in the place where Han Linfeng had just sat, looking at ye yinliang.


    "President Gao, why are you here?" Ye yinliang is still sarcastic, her dislike of Gao Minjun still does not disappear.


    "Listen to your elder sister say you are ill, come to have a look, but it seems that you are very good, not sick." Gao Min Jun light way. Although his attitude is indifferent, this is the first time that Gao Minjun talks to ye yinliang like this.


    "Come and see me? Thank you very much, President Gao. " Ye yinliang raises her upper body to reach the remote control and wants to change the channel. But I accidentally knocked off the remote control.


    Gao Minjun takes a look and slowly bends down to help ye yinliang pick up the remote control. Looking at Gao Minjun like this, ye yinliang only feels that his mood is very complicated. He used to quarrel with this person before, but now he can''t bear to treat her better.


    "I tell you not to pretend to be a good person here. Although we caught the wrong person last time, no, we didn''t catch your appearance, but we still won''t relax our supervision on you, and your suspicion can''t be ruled out. Don''t try to please me here. It''s no use Ye yinliang secretly looks up and down at Gao Minjun with her eyes.


    "Oh, yinliang, you have a better attitude towards Mr. Gao!" Ye Jingqiu came over with a fruit tray, "Mr. Gao, have some fruit."


    "I can''t be nice to him." Ye yinliang pouts.


    "In fact, I came here today to tell you that I have decided to withdraw the lawsuit, but your attitude towards me just now has me wondering whether to withdraw the lawsuit or not." Gao Minjun''s cold face is clearly outlined against the sun.


    "Withdrawal? Have you really decided to withdraw the lawsuit? " Ye yinliang thought he had heard wrong, so he asked again.


    "I''ll just say it once. Besides, I regret your attitude just now." Gao Minjun turns his head aside and pretends to be cold in front of Ye Yin''s cold face.


    "My attitude? What''s my attitude? My attitude is very good Mr. Gao, please stay and have a meal! " Ye yinliang said with a smile.


    Gao Minjun''s mouth is tilted to reveal an imperceptible smile.


    Ye Jingqiu looks at the two people who are constantly bickering in front of her. She can''t get in a word, so she can only nibble at Apple and watch TV.


    "Sister, don''t just watch TV, go and cook!" Ye yinliang kicks ye Jingqiu with her feet and signals her to cook.


    "Well, well, Mr. Gao, I''ll let you try my craft today." Ye Jingqiu is very cool and handsome to lift her hair, and then walk to the kitchen, with the feeling that a strong man will never return.


    Before, when ye Jingqiu was abroad, he boarded in other people''s homes, and the board and lodging were taken care of by others, so there was no need to worry about food. Ye Jingqiu did not learn to cook. During the period of returning home, ye yinliang has been cooking food, but today ye yinliang is ill, so she can only play with a stiff head.


    "My sister''s craftsmanship is very good. Just wait, Mr. Gao. You can have a good mouth today." Ye yinliang laughs and explains to Gao Minjun.


    "Attitude changes very fast. If only you had changed earlier." Gao Minjun''s speech is still that kind of insipid feeling, which makes people unable to answer.


    Ye yinliang can only glare at him with his eyes.


    Ye Jingqiu stood in front of the kitchen table for a long time, thinking about what to do. Think of the meat in the refrigerator, it''s better to do the meat section, this should be very simple. So ye Jingqiu did so.


    On the other side, ye yinliang and Gao Minjun wait for about an hour, and ye Jingqiu finally announces that they can eat.


    A plate of sliced meat is served, and a plate of scrambled eggs with tomatoes is served as a side dish. Each person has a bowl of rice.


    Looking at the meat section on the table, I feel pretty good. Ye yinliang plans to let Gao Minjun test the poison first, so he puts a piece of meat into Gao Minjun''s bowl and says, "Mr. Gao, try the meat section made by my elder sister. It''s her specialty. Please try it first."


    "I don''t want what you clipped." Gao Minjun cold way, and then again from the plate clip a piece of meat into the mouth, instant whole person petrified there.


    "Isn''t it delicious?" Ye yinliang asked.


    Gao Minjun quietly repeated chewing, and then stiffly swallow the meat, evaluation: "not bad, you try."


    Seeing Gao Minjun''s performance, ye yinliang is surprised. She knows that ye Jingqiu has never cooked a dish. This is the first time, and it''s so difficult to make. It''s definitely not good.


    Ye Jingqiu sees Gao Minjun eating what he has made and praises her. He is very happy.


    Is ye Jingqiu self-taught? Ye yinliang put a piece of meat into his mouth with half faith.


    "Ah..." Ye yinliang spits out the meat in an instant. How can Gao Minjun swallow such a terrible thing.Ye yinliang said with water: "Gao Minjun, are you a human being? How do you eat such a bad food?"


    "You can''t eat it if you don''t say it''s delicious." Gao Minjun quietly eating side of the tomato scrambled eggs.


    "Well, you just want me to eat! Why are you so bad! " Ye yinliang immediately rebukes Gao Minjun.


    "Wait a minute, you two don''t quarrel, let me have a taste. Is it really that bad?" Ye Jingqiu interrupts their quarrel and reaches for the plate of meat with chopsticks. After a pause, he turns to see Gao Minjun and ye yinliang. They don''t stop her.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to taste it any more. Let''s go out for dinner on my treat. It''s all my fault that makes Mr. Gao not have a good meal today." Ye Jingqiu blames himself.


    "Elder sister, you don''t say it''s for me, I''m a patient!" Ye Yin is cool and uneven.


    "No, I have something else to do." Gao Minjun refused.


    "Mr. Gao, here are some fruits for you to eat." Ye Jingqiu feels that he didn''t treat Gao Minjun well, so he is very sorry.


    Gao Minjun looks at what ye Jingqiu is holding. He doesn''t say anything. He looks at ye yinliang who is sitting in his seat and doesn''t move. Then he says to ye Jingqiu, "remember to go to work on time tomorrow."


    "Well, yes, Mr. Gao." Ye Jingqiu is flattered to hear Gao Minjun say so.


    Seeing off Gao Minjun, ye Jingqiu looks at the dishes on the table and sighs deeply: "I didn''t expect to let him eat them for the first time in my life. It''s really embarrassing, even if I study for a period of time! Ah! It''s going to be crazy Ye Jingqiu''s fingers into the hair, the hair has been made in a mess.

 Chapter 1804

    "Sister, your craft is worth considering." Ye yinliang looks at ye Jingqiu''s appearance and can''t help saying.


    "What is worth considering It''s me. Is the taste OK? " Listening to ye yinliang''s words, ye Jingqiu can''t help but wonder about her craftsmanship. Just now she didn''t taste ye yinliang''s appearance, but now she suddenly wants to taste it.


    Ye Jingqiu picked up chopsticks and put a piece of meat into his mouth.


    "Bah! What kind of food is so bad that Min Jun can eat it. " Ye Jingqiu immediately picked up the plate and poured the meat into the garbage can.


    "Minjun? Sister, when did you change your name to him Ye yinliang is surprised by a sentence from ye Jingqiu.


    "It''s just between you and me. Don''t pass it on."


    "It''s better to call less. If you get used to calling, and you can''t change it in front of Gao Minjun, what should you do if you call someone else?"


    "No. Even if it''s gone, min Jun will forgive me. "


    Ye yinliang, listening to what ye Jingqiu said, only made a disgusting expression.


    Soon, ye yinliang''s illness was completely cured, and he could go to work normally again.


    Back in the Bureau, Lin Xiaoli was the most concerned about her, followed by Tong Wan.


    "Elder martial sister, are you all well? Are you back to work so soon?" Lin Xiaoli asked. He did not forget to touch ye yinliang''s head to see if she still had a fever.


    Ye yinliang pushes Lin Xiaoli''s hand away and pretends to be angry: "come on, I don''t know. Come and see me."


    "Well, elder martial sister, who knows that you will be well so soon. I plan to go today. I have been working shifts for the past two days. I''m too busy." Lin Xiaoli explained.


    "Sister ye, you are well. I feel you look good today. You should have eaten a lot of delicious food at home." Tong Wan envied.


    "Delicious?" Ye yinliang can''t help but think of the liurou section made by Ye Jingqiu, and his stomach starts to go up again.


    "Elder martial sister, it seems that Guo bureau is going to hold a meeting in a moment. About the failure of nanhekou capture last time, you were informed yesterday. You should not know. Now you should prepare for it." Lin Xiaoli kindly tells ye yinliang.


    "Oh, I see. By the way, has Gao Minjun withdrawn his case?" Ye yinliang asked, that day Gao Minjun said to withdraw, and then said not to withdraw, so that she finally did not know whether Gao Minjun would withdraw.


    "It''s withdrawn. Thanks to my elder martial sister''s apology in the rain. " Lin Xiaoli''s withdrawal completely relieved Ye Yin.


    "I''m the one who caused the trouble. Come on, Xiaoli, go ahead."


    It seems that Gao Minjun still has his word. Ye yinliang has made some changes to him.


    "Let''s put down our work and have a meeting in the conference room." Kuo Kuo clapped his hands to signal the meeting.


    At the meeting, Guo asked everyone to express their opinions and talk about the reasons for the failure of the arrest in nanhekou. The projector is constantly showing the pictures of the monitor on the South River mouth that day.


    Everyone talked about their own ideas.


    "I think the main reason for the failure of this arrest is that we did not get accurate information and the information is uncertain, so we arrested the wrong person." Lin Xiaoli analysis, said his own ideas.


    "I don''t think what Xiaoli said is right. The information we got is accurate! But when we arrived at the scene to carry out the arrest, we found that the scene was not consistent with the information we got, which can only explain one problem. " Ye yinliang said his idea.


    "What''s the problem?" Guo bureau can''t help asking.


    "There was a spy in the police station who told the man the information ahead of time." Ye Yin cool eyes, to the people around a circle.


    "There''s a mole?" Guo bureau can''t believe it, "there''s a spy in the police station!"


    "Guo Ju, it''s just my analysis. I don''t know if it is..." Ye yinliang.


    "But I feel that what Yin Liang said is reasonable. We should be careful and catch the traitor as soon as possible." Guo added.


    At this time, Tong Wan stood up and said, "elder martial sister is right. It''s very possible to have a spy. But I think Gao Minjun is very suspicious. Why did he appear there for no reason? It''s just that the transaction has changed. Maybe someone informed him in advance, but we have no evidence to arrest him. "


    After listening to Tong Wan''s analysis, they all nodded their heads.


    "We will continue to monitor Gao Minjun." Tong Wan continued.


    Through this meeting, we came to the conclusion that we need to continue to monitor Gao Minjun in the coming days, and then catch the traitor as soon as possible.


    "Yinliang..." Guo Bureau stopped ye yinliang and said, "I worked hard for you before. You didn''t go to see you when you were sick."


    "It''s not hard, Guo Bureau. I did it wrong before. That''s why I got into such a trouble. I''m sorry, I should be the one." Ye yinliang apologizes.


    "Yinliang, well, the case is up to you. You have to help me solve the case well." Guo bureau looks at ye yinliang as if he is looking at his own child.


    "I will, Guo Bureau. Please rest assured." Ye yinliang voice become firm down, a pair of Guo Bureau you give the case to me, although rest assured posture."That''s good." Guo Ju patted ye yinliang on the shoulder, very pleased.


    On the other hand, ye Jingqiu''s life in Gao''s group is not good. In private, there are always people talking about her.


    "It''s ye Jingqiu who doesn''t know the relationship with the President..."


    "Yes, yes, I became a design assistant after a casual interview. You should know how hard this job is..."


    "However, I don''t think the president can take a fancy to her. There are so many women around the president, which one is not better than her..."


    All kinds of doubts and scornful eyes constantly fly to ye Jingqiu. She is not deaf or blind, and she has long felt that everyone is talking about her. No one wants to talk to her, and no one wants to be friends with her.


    At noon, ye Jingqiu had a meal by himself and sat down in a corner to eat slowly. Even so, she could still feel what people were saying about her.


    "How can I eat alone?" A familiar voice came from overhead. Gao Minjun takes his plate and sits down opposite ye Jingqiu.


    "Mr. Gao, you also eat here..." Ye Jingqiu is surprised to see Gao Minjun, but at the same time, he does not forget to look into the eyes of the people around him.


    "I often eat here." Gao Min Jun light way.


    Ye Jingqiu just nodded and continued to eat his own food.


    "You''re not quite right today. What''s the matter?" Gao Minjun is aware of Ye Jingqiu''s abnormality. When ye Jingqiu saw Gao Minjun before, he was all in high spirits and danced. He wanted to show Gao Minjun what he could show.


    "No It''s just not very comfortable I have no appetite... " Ye Jingqiu farfetched explanation, eyes or can''t help sweeping to the people around.

 Chapter 1805

    Gao Minjun looks along ye Jingqiu''s eyes. Several people are looking this way. When they see Gao Minjun looking over, they immediately withdraw their eyes.


    "Do you care about them?" Gao Minjun''s voice is cool. He takes a piece of meat from his bowl to ye Jingqiu''s bowl.


    Ye Jingqiu is a little flattered. She never thought that the picture she had imagined in her mind would repeat itself in reality. Looking at the meat in the bowl, ye Jingqiu is neither eating nor not eating.


    "Eat it, it will be cold in a moment. By the way, is ye yinliang cured? " Gao Minjun asked lightly.


    "It''s ready. We''re all at work." Ye Jingqiu replied.


    "Oh. Take your time. " Gao Minjun picked up the lunch box and left, his eyes again extended to those who eat melon, coldly despised them.


    In ye Jingqiu''s heart, Gao Minjun is a gentle but somewhat black bellied beautiful man. Ye Jingqiu is eating the meat Gao Minjun gave her. It''s sweet in her heart. She felt that Gao Minjun was as gentle and careful to her as a boyfriend to his girlfriend.


    Gao Minjun''s eyes are really lethal. No one dares to whisper in the company any more. Some people even take the initiative to talk to ye Jingqiu and make friends with her. Ye Jingqiu''s mood is no longer as bad as that day.


    It''s time to get off work one day. Ye yinliang is packing up and ready to leave. At this time, the phone rings again. She tells her it''s Han Linfeng.


    "Hello, Mr. Han. What can I do for you?" After getting along with Han Linfeng for such a long time, he is still as polite as a stranger.


    "Yinliang, are you well?" Han Linfeng asked.


    "Well, we''ve all gone to work. Don''t worry about Mr. Han."


    "Well, I''ll pick you up later. Let''s have something to eat together. It''s a celebration of your recovery." Han Linfeng was panting, as if he was pedaling the stairs.


    "No, Mr. Han. I''m well now. There''s nothing to celebrate." Ye yinliang feels embarrassed.


    "It doesn''t matter, yinliang. I''m at the door of your police station." Han Linfeng''s words let ye yinliang immediately stay, even have to the door, to the door also make what phone, really. Now ye yinliang can''t refuse.


    "Well, I''ll go out now." Ye yinliang is in a hurry.


    "Elder martial sister, why are you going? You look worried." Lin Xiaoli couldn''t help asking.


    "Go out to dinner with friends."


    "Be safe." Lin Xiaoli warned.


    "I see."


    Han Linfeng''s upper body is a dark gray sports coat, and his lower body is a pair of dark blue jeans. He looks very mature and steady. What surprised ye yinliang most was that Han Linfeng held a large bunch of roses in his hand. It was no longer as big as the one sent to the office before. He felt that there should be 50 roses.


    When she saw that bunch of roses, ye yinliang was stunned. She hesitated and did not dare to move forward.


    "Yinliang, do you like it? Roses for you." Han Linfeng handed the rose to ye yinliang.


    I haven''t received so many roses since I grew up, and there are so many roses, which are given by one person every time. Ye yinliang is a little silly.


    "Yinliang, take it. It''s specially prepared for you. 52 in all. " Han Linfeng said with a smile.


    This is another confession. Since ye yinliang met Han Linfeng, ye yinliang can''t remember how many times Han Linfeng had confessed to her.


    Originally, this bunch of flowers was acceptable, but when Han Linfeng said the number of roses, she hesitated.


    "Mr. Han, this is not very good..."


    Han Linfeng saw that ye yinliang refused to accept it for a long time, so he decisively took out two of the flowers and threw them away. Then he handed them back to ye yinliang''s face and said, "now you can accept them. 50 of them have no special meaning."


    See Han Linfeng have been so, ye yinliang really embarrassed to refuse, so took the bouquet.


    Han Linfeng is very happy to see ye yinliang take the flowers. He takes the initiative to open the door and signals ye yinliang to sit in the co driver''s seat.


    "Yinliang, what shall we have today?" Han Linfeng asked while driving.


    "I''m free." Ye yinliang put the flowers on his legs, and such a big bunch of flowers almost blocked ye yinliang''s whole body.


    "Yinliang, put the flowers on the back seat." Han Linfeng worried about ye yinliang''s discomfort, so he said.


    "Oh, all right." Ye yinliang put the flowers in the back seat.


    "Well, let''s go to the barbecue." After thinking for a long time, Han Linfeng suddenly said, "I know a new barbecue shop. It''s very good to listen to friends."


    "Yes." No matter what Han Linfeng said, ye yinliang agreed.


    "Yinliang, do you like meat?" Han Linfeng asked.


    "Yes, I do." Ye yinliang is really a carnivore. She does not refuse all kinds of meat.


    "That''s great. We have a common interest in this, and I love meat very much." Han Linfeng said happily.It''s a Korean barbecue shop with lovely decoration style. As soon as you go in, ye yinliang is attracted by the decorations inside. There are many posters of Korean stars on the wall, such as BigBang, 2NE1, exo and so on. There are also statues of Quan Zhilong in BigBang group, which are very similar to real people.


    Ye yinliang used to like Korean stars very much for a period of time. He liked to listen to their songs and watch their performances. Later, as he grew older, he became indifferent to them.


    Looking at ye yinliang, who has been looking at the decorations in these rooms, Han Linfeng can''t help asking: "yinliang, do you like Korean stars?"


    "I used to like it." Looking at the statue of Quan Zhilong, ye yinliang suddenly thought, "can Mr. Han take a picture for me?" Ye yinliang hands the mobile phone to Han Linfeng.


    "All right." Han Linfeng took the phone.


    Like a 16-year-old girl who likes Korean stars, ye yinliang puts one hand on the statue of Quan Zhilong, and the other hand compares the gesture of a heart.


    "Sound cool, I can be much more beautiful than the photo." Han Linfeng couldn''t help praising.


    "No, the camera also has beauty function." Ye yinliang is a little shy.


    "In my eyes, yinliang, you are the most beautiful." Han Linfeng always says flirtatious words inadvertently, which makes ye yinliang a little at a loss.


    They ordered three plates of meat, a plate of pickled cabbage, a plate of cold dishes, and drinks.


    "That''s enough. I''ll order it later." Ye yinliang takes the order book, and after ordering, he hands it to Han Linfeng and asks if he wants to order some more.


    "It''s up to you. I''ll order later." Han Linfeng said with a smile.


    Han Linfeng and ye yinliang are embarrassed to sit opposite each other, so Han Linfeng takes a drink and pours it into ye yinliang''s cup to cover up the embarrassment.


    "Thank you." Ye Yin cools the passenger''s airway.

 Chapter 1806

    "Yinliang, who was the man who went to your house with your sister that day..." Han Linfeng pretends to ask casually.


    Ye yinliang didn''t expect that Han Lin summit asked, holding the cup hand suddenly stopped in mid air, about Gao Minjun, she didn''t know how to answer.


    "He is the president of Gao''s group and has something to do with our case. If you know I''m ill, you can have a look." Ye yinliang''s eyes twinkled and slowly drank the drink in his hand.


    "Oh, that''s it."


    At this time, all the dishes they ordered came up. The waiter looked at ye yinliang and Han Linfeng, and said, "handsome men and beautiful women, you should be friends and girlfriends. Recently, there was an activity in our store. Couples took photos and brought the food in our hotel. When they came to the circle of friends, they could halve the meal."


    It''s such a good thing to halve the meal. However, ye yinliang and Han Linfeng are not girlfriends and girlfriends, which makes them a little embarrassed.


    Han Linfeng looks at ye yinliang''s expression. He is still willing to take photos, but he doesn''t know what ye yinliang thinks.


    "If it can be reduced by half, I''ll send one." Unexpectedly, ye yinliang took the initiative to make a request. Han Linfeng immediately took out his mobile phone and ye yinliang, took a picture of Zhang Hezhao, sent it to the circle of friends, and then asked the waiter to confirm it.


    "I want to keep this photo well. It''s the first photo of Miss ye and me." Han Linfeng holds his mobile phone like a treasure.


    Ye yinliang looked at Han Linfeng, very helpless, he began to clip meat to the iron plate.


    "Yinliang, I''ll clip it. Just eat." Han Linfeng immediately picked up the chopsticks.


    "It''s all right, Mr. Han." Ye yinliang is taken care of in this way, which makes her feel very uncomfortable.


    "Ah There is oil splashing on ye yinliang''s arm, which makes her scream.


    "What''s the matter, Yin liang? Is there any scald? Let me see." Han Linfeng immediately put down his chopsticks and said nervously. He sat down beside ye yinliang, grabbed ye yinliang''s hand and looked at it carefully.


    "It''s OK." Ye yinliang quickly took his hand out of Han Linfeng''s hand, "Mr. Han, you can eat yours. I''m not a child."


    Seeing that ye yinliang still refuses to have physical contact with himself, Han Linfeng says with an injured expression: "yinliang, you should have seen it for a long time. I like you. I have shown my love to you many times, but you refuse every time. I don''t know why, I''m not good enough, or you already have someone you like Why don''t you just accept me? "


    Han Linfeng finally got a chance to speak out the bitterness in his heart.


    "Mr. Han, there''s no need to say many things directly. I''m afraid I''ll hurt you. Don''t you think we''re more like strangers? We''re polite in everything, and I''ve turned you down many times


    Usually ye yinliang talks and does things in a vigorous and resolute manner, but when she comes to Han Linfeng, she becomes a little Jasper. Her personality can''t be released, so she thinks it''s not what she wants. It''s really tiring to get along like this.


    "Yinliang, don''t refuse me like this. Give me a chance. We''ll be friends for a while. You''ll fall in love with me." Han Linfeng still doesn''t want to give up, he is still trying to defend himself, and his body is involuntarily close to ye yinliang.


    "Don''t be like that, Mr. Han. We''ll make it clear today. I really don''t feel for you." Ye yinliang''s tone is very firm.


    "Yinliang, I really like you!" Han Linfeng is really stubborn. He just hugs ye yinliang and tries to kiss her, but he doesn''t know that this will make his image in ye yinliang''s heart greatly reduced.


    "What are you doing, Mr. Han? Don''t do that!" Ye yinliang is police. She is not afraid of these. She uses her elbow to bite Han Linfeng''s lower abdomen, and then takes the opportunity to escape.


    "Unexpectedly, he is such a person." Ye yinliang, who came outside, was greatly disappointed with Han Linfeng. She wiped her mouth hard and tried not to let his breath stick on her mouth.


    "Yinliang..." Han Linfeng also chases out, stops ye yinliang and tries to explain, but ye yinliang doesn''t listen to him at all.


    "Yinliang, I was a little out of control just now, but it''s not because I like you too much. Yinliang, please forgive me!" Han Linfeng grabs ye yinliang''s arm, but ye yinliang is still in panic. He drags Han Linfeng''s arm and gives him a fall over his shoulder, which makes Han Linfeng lying on the ground painful.


    Looking at the painful Han Linfeng on the ground, ye yinliang is still thinking about whether he has made great efforts. At this time, ye yinliang feels a person coming from the side.


    Gao Minjun just came over with the light on his back. He looked gloomy and couldn''t see his face clearly. As he walked slowly, he patted his hands and said, "it''s police. It''s really good." The tone was full of sarcasm.


    "Gao Minjun? Why are you here? " See Gao Minjun, ye yinliang''s attitude immediately changed a degree.


    "Just passing by, I happened to see a shoulder fall of officer ye, and then I was attracted to get out of the car to see how the fallen brother was." Gao Minjun is in the shadow, so I can''t see his expression clearly."Then look at him. I''m leaving." Ye yinliang is about to leave.


    "Yinliang --" Han Linfeng, lying on the ground, still refused to give up, "give me another chance!"


    Before ye yinliang spoke, Gao Minjun interrupted: "I don''t feel that people don''t want to talk to you anymore. Why do you want to do that?"


    "Who are you and why are you interrupting here?" Han Linfeng no longer looks like a gentleman. He gets up from the ground and looks at Gao Minjun.


    "I''m Gao Minjun. You should have met me at ye yinliang''s home." Gao Minjun deliberately put a mouth in ye yinliang''s home, is to anger Han Linfeng.


    "It''s you, I know, the suspect." Han Linfeng is full of scorn tone, "how, you also like the sound cool?"


    This sentence let Gao Minjun do not know how to answer.


    "Why don''t you two quarrel here? I''ll go!" Ye yinliang really can''t stand these two people, and goes away in a huff.


    "Yinliang, don''t leave. I''ll drive you. It''s too dangerous for you to go back like this. You''re alone." Han Linfeng ignored Gao Minjun and took out his car key to drive.


    Because Han Linfeng''s car is in the parking lot, Gao Minjun takes the lead, drives the car to ye yinliang and blocks her way: "come on, do you want to take that person''s car home?"


    Ye yinliang is a little at a loss. Gao Minjun hasn''t been so kind to her before. She suspects whether the other party has any conspiracy.

 Chapter 1807

    "Come up, I have no conspiracy!" Gao Minjun said and opened the door.


    It''s strange that this person can read what she is thinking. Ye yinliang looks at Gao Minjun and doesn''t know whether he should take his car or not.


    "Come on up, or the man''s car will come soon..." Gao Minjun picks the eyebrow.


    Yes, after a while, Han Linfeng''s car came, and things became even harder. Ye yinliang no longer hesitated and stepped on the black bus in front of him.


    Gao Minjun still has songs in his car, but they are all high-end English songs that ye yinliang has never heard before. I feel that they are especially suitable for his identity as president.


    "Straight home?" Gao Minjun asked.


    "Yes, where else?" Ye yinliang asked. Ye yinliang suddenly finds that only when she is with Gao Minjun can she speak in this way, which makes her feel very comfortable.


    "Yes! Seat belts. " Gao Minjun whispered, let ye yinliang fasten his seat belt.


    "What?" Ye yinliang didn''t seem to hear clearly.


    "Oh It''s troublesome. " Gao Minjun dislikes ye yinliang''s troubles and simply helps her fasten her seat belt. Gao Minjun reaches for the seat belt, and the two have close contact. As soon as Gao Minjun turns around, he is facing ye yinliang''s face. The air is full of ambiguous factors.


    Gao Minjun only feels a little hot on his body. After helping ye yinliang fasten his seat belt, he sits back in the posture position.


    Ye yinliang blushed a lot, because it was night, the light was dim, so he couldn''t see anything clearly.


    "Be careful of people like Han Linfeng. He''s not that simple!" Gao Minjun looks ahead and says this without end.


    Ye yinliang just wonders how Gao Minjun knows Han Linfeng''s name. She wonders how Gao Minjun knows so much about her.


    "I said all your things by Ye Jingqiu. Don''t feel strange." Gao Minjun once again took the initiative to answer the question in ye yinliang''s heart.


    Ye Jingqiu is also true, what all say with this person. Ye yinliang whispered in his heart.


    "Your sister and I have a good relationship. I''ll know everything about you in the future!" Gao Minjun said.


    God, this man is so terrible. Does he know what she thinks? Ye yinliang scolds Gao Minjun in his heart.


    This time, Gao Minjun didn''t say anything more and drove his car attentively.


    Ha ha, it seems that he has no mind reading skills. Ye yinliang couldn''t help laughing.


    "What''s the matter? Are you sick? Why are you laughing for no reason?" Gao Minjun looks like a patient.


    "You''re sick. Concentrate on driving your car!" Ye yinliang shouts.


    After a while, I arrived at ye yinliang''s downstairs, but ye yinliang didn''t get off the bus.


    "What''s the matter, officer Ye Da, are you waiting for me to take you upstairs?" Gao Minjun said sarcastically.


    "How dare you trouble the president!" Ye yinliang just pushes the door and walks away, completely ignoring the handbag she put aside.


    Gao Minjun did not stop too much and drove away directly. When he got home, he found ye yinliang''s handbag on the car.


    "What a loser this man is Gao Minjun took a look and threw it back into the car. "It seems that ye Jingqiu can only take it back to her tomorrow..."


    After ye Yin gets out of the car, she runs upstairs in a hurry. Ye Jingqiu is already in the house.


    "Yinliang, how did you come back?" Ye Jingqiu asked.


    "I went to dinner with my friends..." Ye yinliang thinks it''s better not to Tell ye Jingqiu about Gao Minjun''s sending her back to avoid her jealousy.


    Changed shoes, just sat on the sofa, ye yinliang found the handbag missing.


    "Oh, my handbag..." She remembered that she must have fallen on Gao Minjun''s car. What can she do?


    "What''s the matter? I lost my handbag after dinner?" Ye Jingqiu asked.


    "It''s supposed to be in that friend''s car. He should give it to me tomorrow. It''s OK!" Although ye yinliang said this, he was worried. I don''t know if Gao Minjun will give ye Jingqiu his handbag to bring back to her.


    "Oh, which friend?" Ye Jingqiu couldn''t help asking.


    "In the police station!" Ye yinliang continues to lie. She can''t tell Gao Minjun for a while, so she doesn''t want to explain to ye Jingqiu.


    The next morning, after working for a while, ye Jingqiu received a call from Gao Minjun from her company. She was curious about what would make her go to the office.


    Ye Jingqiu came to the 12th floor.


    Gao Minjun is still working seriously. Ye Jingqiu is attracted by Gao Minjun. Ye Jingqiu thinks Gao Minjun is changeable!


    Gao Minjun, who met in a foreign country, had a heroic temperament. Gao Minjun, who worked hard here, was full of quiet temperament. When Gao Minjun went to her home for dinner that day, he had a dark stomach. In ye Jingqiu''s eyes, this man is perfect.


    "Mr. Gao, what can I do for you..." Ye Jingqiu is not willing to break this beauty."Here you are. This is your sister''s bag. Please take it back for her Gao Minjun raises the gray black hand bag beside him.


    When I saw that handbag, ye Jingqiu stayed there.


    "How could her handbag be with you..." Ye Jingqiu can''t believe it. Yesterday, ye yinliang Mingming told her that she was having dinner with a friend and was in a friend''s car. Is this friend Gao Minjun? But why lie to her that she is a friend of the bureau?


    "Didn''t she find her handbag missing yesterday? She''s a police. She doesn''t even have the ability to detect it! " Gao Minjun doesn''t know why ye Jingqiu said that.


    "No In that case, I''ll take it back for her. Thank you, Mr. Gao. " Ye Jingqiu took the handbag and left.


    "Really, I didn''t return her if I knew..." Ye Jingqiu heard Gao Minjun say so.


    Why did ye yinliang cheat her? Is there anything shady between her and Gao Minjun? Ye Jingqiu guessed alone, and didn''t focus on his work all day.


    Ye yinliang is also a little restless over there. The mobile phone on the desk rings again and again, and finally forces her to turn the mobile phone to silent.


    "Elder martial sister, why don''t you answer the phone?" Lin Xiaoli has long noticed that ye yinliang''s mobile phone is ringing.


    "Fraud calls, leave him alone."


    "Then this fraud call is really persistent. It''s repeated."


    Since this morning, Han Linfeng has been calling her again and again. Seeing that she doesn''t answer the phone, he has launched a short message.


    At the beginning, ye yinliang also read two or three articles, all of which wrote "yinliang, I''m wrong, forgive me" and so on. Later, he lost patience and stopped reading them.


    "Elder martial sister, why don''t you just blackmail him..." Lin Xiaoli made a move.

 Chapter 1808

    Ye yinliang looks at the mobile phone and feels that it is not necessary to do so. She won''t delete this Han Linfeng.


    Later, when ye yinliang picked up his mobile phone, he found that Han Linfeng was really persistent and persistent. He made 24 calls and sent 33 short messages. When he saw these two numbers, ye yinliang was shocked.


    I don''t know if Han Linfeng will stop her at the door of the police station after work, so ye yinliang plans to go with Lin Xiaoli.


    Sure enough, Han Linfeng was guarding at the gate of the police station. See ye yinliang come out, welcome up.


    "Yinliang, I was really impulsive yesterday. Don''t be angry with me. Forgive me."


    "Who are you? Stay away from my elder martial sister!" Lin Xiaoli immediately stops ye yinliang and glares at Han Linfeng.


    "Who are you? Go away, don''t hinder me from talking to yinliang. " Han asked.


    "Mr. Han, let''s calm down for a few days." Ye yinliang just said so and got into his car, while Lin Xiaoli was responsible for blocking Han Linfeng.


    "Elder martial sister, go away quickly. Don''t worry about me."


    Ye Yin nods and drives away.


    When you get home, ye Jingqiu hasn''t come back. Ye yinliang feels gloomy and changes his clothes to cook.


    Ye yinliang cooked two dishes, one is Braised Tofu, the other is dry fried beans. When the dishes are all on the table, ye Jingqiu comes back. Ye Jingqiu looks a little tired.


    "Sister, you are back..."


    Ye Jingqiu only takes a cool look at Ye Yin and walks into the room without saying anything.


    "What''s the matter, sister? Are you in a bad mood?" This can not help but let ye yinliang some worry, so followed ye Jingqiu into the room.


    Ye Jingqiu threw a thing in front of Ye yinliang and said, "I don''t know how it went to Gao Zong. Did your friend give it to Gao Zong?"


    Ye yinliang looks at her handbag. What she worries about most is that it happened. Listening to ye Jingqiu''s tone, she should be angry.


    "Sister, let me explain..." Ye yinliang doesn''t know what to do.


    "Why did you cheat me? I went out with Gao Minjun last night, right? Let''s just say it. Are you afraid I''m jealous?" Ye Jingqiu asked.


    "No, sister, it''s not what you think. Gao Minjun and I just ran into each other on the road!" Ye yinliang felt that the more he explained, the more confused he was.


    "By chance How come it''s such a coincidence? I''m surprised that you''ve been like the enemy all the time before. You''ll quarrel when you meet each other, and you want to strangle each other. What''s the matter now? How come you''re all right all of a sudden? " Ye Jingqiu asked. She took off her coat and threw it on the bed.


    "Sister, will you let me finish the whole thing? It''s really not what you think Ye yinliang looks at ye Jingqiu with big eyes.


    Ye Jingqiu doesn''t speak any more. She hopes things are not what she thinks. She doesn''t want the man she likes to get on well with her sister.


    Therefore, ye yinliang describes in detail to ye Jingqiu the specific things that happened last night, including Han Linfeng''s confession and Gao Minjun''s sending her back.


    After listening to ye yinliang''s description, ye Jingqiu is silent for a few seconds, and then sits on the bed. Maybe she is tired, and her upper body collapses on the bed.


    "I said that Han Linfeng likes you, but you still don''t believe it. Now that he has confessed to you, you still refuse others. You say it''s OK. Why do you refuse others? Anyway, you''ve been single for many years, and others are very good. You can get along with others first." Ye Jingqiu looks bitter. She doesn''t mention Gao Minjun.


    "There is something wrong with Han Linfeng. I don''t agree with him that day. He has to be strong. Can my sister trust me to give him such a person?" Ye yinliang thinks of Han Linfeng''s strong kiss to her in the barbecue shop that day.


    "Yinliang, do you have someone you like?" Ye Jingqiu asks suddenly like this, her this words don''t have deep meaning.


    People I like Mention this problem, ye yinliang is really timid, she dare not deny, also dare not affirm. Ye yinliang can''t help but think of a person, his cold face, cold back, and the black belly and poisonous tongue. She doesn''t know if she is really poisoned by him.


    But ye yinliang said with a smile: "no, your sister is so beautiful. Who can capture my heart?"


    Ye Jingqiu, of course, saw the strange expression of Ye yinliang, but he didn''t ask much, and the matter passed away. But there seems to be a gap between the two sisters.


    Today, ye yinliang rest, looking forward to a long rest day, finally can give yourself a good relax. However, although she is relaxed, ye yinliang still does not forget about her work. She comes to the city library to read some books about psychology and Criminology.


    In the library, the librarian is holding a ladder, climbing very high to the top shelf to sort out the books. It looks very dangerous.


    Ye yinliang selects several psychology books and puts them in his hand. He is going to have a look at criminology, but he sees a familiar figure.


    Gao Minjun is here. He was wearing a shirt today. It was dark blue, which made him more and more beautiful. Gao Minjun also holds two books in his hand, and he is surprised to see ye yinliang."You have a rest today!" Gao Minjun opened his mouth first.


    "Yes Ye yinliang thinks of Ye Jingqiu and answers lightly.


    "What books are you reading?" Gao Minjun''s eyes look at several books on ye yinliang''s hand.


    "Don''t read it, you can''t understand it!" Ye yinliang sneers at Gao Minjun''s books, which are all about economics. It seems that he loves to learn!


    "How do you know I can''t understand Be careful Gao Minjun''s eyes suddenly look up, and then he drags ye yinliang. Ye yinliang falls into his arms, and his books fall out.


    A book fell down, or a very thick dictionary like book, almost hit ye yinliang''s head.


    "Well, thank me. If it''s not me, you will be smashed. Such a thick book can''t smash you to the hospital!" Gao Minjun boasted and thought he was amazing.


    "Thank you, all right!" Ye yinliang feels Gao Minjun''s warm embrace and shyly pushes him away. She picked up the book and handed it to the librarian.


    Ye yinliang and Gao Minjun go to the reading room together and find an empty place to sit down. However, ye yinliang looks like he dislikes Gao Minjun and goes to a place far away from him with his book in his arms and sits down.


    Almost at night, Gao Minjun takes the initiative to go to ye yinliang and asks, "it''s late. Do you want to have a meal together?"


    Ye yinliang still looked at the book and said, "don''t eat."

 Chapter 1809

    Gao Minjun didn''t say anything more. After all, he is also a person with status. It must be very shameless to be rejected by Ye yinliang. So he left by himself.


    In fact, ye yinliang didn''t want to read at all. She couldn''t help looking up at Gao Minjun''s back and sighed helplessly.


    Ye yinliang, ye yinliang, you said that your emotional affairs are not so smooth. You finally fell in love with someone, but your sister also likes it.


    Ye yinliang doesn''t know when he has a good feeling for Gao Minjun. It may be when he gives her an umbrella in the rain or when he goes to her home to see her sick. In short, it''s very strange.


    In the morning, ye yinliang is ready to go to work. When he walks to the sofa, he accidentally bumps the cushion off the sofa, so he bends down to pick it up, and inadvertently sees a black button size thing under the sofa.


    "What is this?" Ye yinliang curiously takes things down, looks at them and exclaims, "eavesdropper! How can you have this at home! "


    Ye Jingqiu is brushing her teeth. When she hears ye yinliang scream, she can''t help but probe and ask, "what''s the matter, so loud?"


    "Sister, did you install this thing?" Ye yinliang asked. Because there are few people at home, ye yinliang doesn''t think it will be pressed by outsiders!


    "What is that? How can I press that! There are only two people in the room, you and I. I have to install a bug to eavesdrop on you. Is it necessary Ye Jingqiu put his head back in silence.


    "It''s not you or me. Who would it be? Has someone else come to my family recently?" Ye yinliang asked, remembering that Han Linfeng and Gao Minjun had been here a few days ago.


    Ye Jingqiu finished washing, wiped his face and came out: "can''t it be Gao Minjun, or your han Linfeng? What are they doing with things? "


    Yes, if it is these two people, it seems unnecessary to eavesdrop on their two sisters'' chat? Or is there any other purpose? Ye yinliang couldn''t figure it out.


    "Elder sister, if I don''t go, I''ll go first..." Ye yinliang looks at her watch. It''s time.


    "OK, be safe on the way."


    Ye yinliang is driving the car and thinking about the eavesdropper. He feels uneasy. Gao Minjun and Han Linfeng can only be responsible for the bug. No matter who these two men are, they make her feel terrible.


    When he comes to the police station, ye yinliang puts down his handbag and says to Lin Xiaoli, "Xiaoli, Gao Minjun still can''t relax. Continue to send people to watch."


    "Why, elder martial sister, is his suspicion still not ruled out?" Lin Xiaoli thinks Gao Minjun is safe, but he doesn''t expect ye yinliang to arrange for him to watch.


    "It''s hard to say. I''ll let you go. You can go." Ye yinliang also very helpless, she is willing to believe Gao Minjun!


    "Good elder martial sister."


    As for Han Linfeng, ye yinliang never connected him with the case, so he didn''t suspect him.


    "By the way, the last time we talked about the secret agent, did we find anyone suspicious?" Ye yinliang asked.


    Lin Xiaoli shook his head and said, "there has been no progress in the case recently, so it''s hard to see the problem!"


    "That''s it Ye Yin turns her eyes and seems to have a plan.


    Ye yinliang is the largest official in the Bureau besides Guo Bureau, equivalent to deputy director. Therefore, ye yinliang has full power to call a meeting when Guo bureau is away!


    Today, ye yinliang called everyone together and announced a very important thing.


    "We haven''t had a long time to deal with the smuggling case, but fortunately, we have basically targeted the target. As for the target, I''m not sure. The Guo Bureau deals with everything. I just want to let you know." Ye yinliang said.


    "The target is locked..." Lin Xiaoli is surprised. Just now ye yinliang asked him to monitor Gao Minjun. Now he says that the target has been fixed. What medicine does this gourd sell.


    "In a few days, Guo will tell you that we will carry out the arrest operation at that time."


    Lin Xiaoli couldn''t help but stop ye yinliang and asked, "elder martial sister, why don''t I know this?"


    "Don''t you know it now? It''s all private matters. It''s not convenient to talk to you in advance." Ye yinliang explained.


    "That''s it Lin Xiaoli still half understood and half did not understand.


    After a while, Tong Wan came to ye yinliang and said, "elder martial sister, it''s your night shift today..."


    Today is really ye yinliang on the night shift. She thinks Tong Wan is going to change shifts with her.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Ye yinliang asked.


    "Sister ye, can you change it? I''m on duty the day after tomorrow. I have something to do. I want to change it with you." Tong Wan wrote on her face that I really have something to do.


    Ye yinliang looks up and down at Tong Wan, his eyes twinkle and says, "yes, I have nothing to do anyway."


    "Thank you, sister!" Tong Wan was very happy and immediately flew away like an active bird.


    "Elder martial sister, you and Tong Wan have changed shifts This little girl applied for shift change for the first time. What''s wrong with her today... " Lin Xiaoli asked."She said she had something to do. Anyway, I have nothing to do. Just change it." Ye yinliang looks indifferent.


    "By the way, elder martial sister, do you need me to send you today? Does that man continue to harass you? If so, I''ll deal with him! " Lin Xiaoli clenched his teeth and clenched his fist.


    "Come on, Xiaoli, don''t make any trouble for me. Come on... " Ye yinliang made a clean up, motioned Lin Xiaoli to get closer, whispered a few words in his ear.


    "What After hearing ye yinliang''s words, Lin Xiaoli exclaimed, "is this true?"


    Ye yinliang made a "hush" gesture, indicating that he did not say it.


    Lin Xiaoli nodded.


    In the evening, only Tong Wan was on duty. She is the only girl on duty in the empty police station. It''s really scary.


    Tong Wan is wearing headphones to listen to songs, looking very leisurely. At the beginning, she sat in her own position, twisting her body while listening to the song, and singing a few words when she heard the exciting place.


    Later, maybe she was tired, so she got up and moved around, stretched her waist and looked around. Her eyes were all over the corner of the police station, and she didn''t know what she was looking at.


    Probably in the middle of the night, Tong Wan is still very energetic, listening and singing songs, nothing, wandering in the police station, walking to the door of Guo Bureau office.


    She hesitated at the door. The door of Guo Bureau''s office was unlocked.


    There seems to be something


    Tong Wan was a little strange. In the past, Guo Bureau''s offices were locked. Today Why didn''t you lock it?

 Chapter 1810

    Maybe it''s just a coincidence, maybe it''s just that Guo Ju forgot!


    Tong Wan comforted himself in his heart, slowly opened the door and went in.


    Today, she heard from ye yinliang that the target of the smuggling case has been locked. She was very worried about who the specific target was in the office of Guo Bureau. The boss gave her money to work as an undercover agent here. She had to work for others when she got money, so now she had to find out who the target was and whether it was her boss or not.


    Tong Wan kept turning over the information on Guo Ju''s desk, but nothing was gained.


    At this time, Guo Bureau office lights suddenly all up, Tong Wan immediately put down the things in hand, stay in place. Ye yinliang and Lin Xiaoli appear at the door.


    "How could Tong Wan be you..." Lin Xiaoli couldn''t believe the fact, "I never doubted you. I always took you as my sister, but I always cheated me..."


    Ye yinliang just showed a helpless smile and didn''t say anything.


    Tong Wan did not dare to look at the two people in front of him. His eyes were gradually blurred by tears.


    "Sister ye, I..." Tong Wan didn''t know what to explain. He stood trembling all over and looked pathetic.


    "Since you said you would change shifts with me today, I felt something was wrong. I didn''t expect that it was you. Why did you do that, Tong Wan?" Ye yinliang''s tone is full of disappointment. She looks at Tong Wan with a complicated mood.


    These days, when I get along with Tong Wan, I feel that she is a very simple, lovely, capable student in a famous university. I never thought that she would be a traitor.


    "On the day when nanhekou handled the case last time, you asked for leave. Did you go to tip off something?" Ye Yin''s cool voice is very cold.


    Tong Wan just stood quietly, ignoring ye yinliang''s words.


    "I''m still a tough insider. Are you going to say nothing? How much do they give you? " Ye yinliang''s anger gradually rises in the face of Tong Wan.


    "Sister ye, you can take me directly. I won''t say anything!" Tong Wan''s tone was firm.


    "Don''t call me sister! If you don''t tell me why, you don''t deserve to call me sister! " Ye yinliang is completely angry.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t be too angry." Lin Xiaoli quickly advised ye yinliang not to get angry, "gas hurt."


    "There is no special reason, just because of love. I love that man. It''s so simple. Even if he doesn''t give me money, I will be willing to work for him!" Tong Wanning looked at her feet and tears came down. "Even if I knew her, he just used me."


    "Are you stupid? For a man, you bury yourself like this. Are you worth it?" Ye yinliang is even more angry at Tong Wan''s words. This time, she is not worth it for Tong Wan.


    "Without him, I wouldn''t be who I am today, so it''s worth it. It''s worth everything he asks me to do." Tong Wan''s face was like death.


    "Well, if you think so, I can''t help it. Xiaoli, take her away. " Ye yinliang turns back to Lin Xiaoli.


    "Sister yinliang, I''m sorry, brother Xiaoli, I''m sorry." Tong Wan apologizes to the two people sincerely. Lin Xiaoli is also a person who attaches great importance to friendship and feelings. When he sees Tong Wan like this, he feels very sad, so he can''t help hugging her and comforting her.


    After taking Tong Wan away, it''s already three o''clock in the morning. Before dawn, Lin Xiaoli is ready to send ye yinliang home.


    "Elder martial sister, let me take you home." Lin Xiaoli said.


    "What time is it? What''s home?" Ye yinliang seems to want to relax, "Tong Wan''s things make me feel very bad in my heart. Let''s go and have a drink."


    "Drink!" Lin Xiaoli is very surprised. He seldom drinks, but he doesn''t want to refuse ye yinliang''s invitation.


    So they came to a restaurant called Twelve Nights, which is open 24 hours a day. During this period, there are no guests, let alone drinkers.


    When the shop owner saw ye yinliang and Lin Xiaoli come in, he was also very surprised. It''s almost dawn. He should go to have breakfast. How can anyone drink?


    "a bottle of Baijiu." Ye yinliang did not ask Lin Xiaoli directly.


    "Baijiu, Sijie, I can''t drink enough, you can drink less." Lin Xiaoli is still worried about ye yinliang''s health, afraid that she can''t drink.


    "It''s OK. Just drink with me." Ye yinliang is very straightforward.


    "Elder martial sister Is Tong Wan really such a blow to you? " Lin Xiaoli asked cautiously.


    a moment later, the boss took a bottle of Baijiu and put two glasses in front of Lin Xiaoli and his leaves. Ye yinliang poured a glass of wine and drank it.


    "Elder martial sister, drink slowly!" Lin Xiaoli immediately gets up to stop ye yinliang for fear that she will hurt her body if she drinks too fast.


    "I''ll be fine. You drink too." Ye yinliang put down her glass, "you say, how can Tong Wan be so stupid? Just because she loves that man, she can do everything for him and sacrifice everything for him. Such a good time is wasted...""Elder martial sister, she didn''t say that without him, she would not be what she is today, so this person might be as important as her father. We should understand her feelings. " Lin Xiaoli also poured a little wine into his cup.


    "I can''t understand. She''s really stupid. If she doesn''t work as a spy, a little girl like her, beautiful, sensible and working well, can definitely find a good boyfriend and live a happy life." Ye yinliang was very sad, so he took another cup.


    "Elder martial sister, maybe it''s because you don''t have someone you like, so you don''t understand that kind of mood. If you really love someone, you are willing to do anything for him When Lin Xiaoli said this, he looked at ye yinliang without blinking.


    "Maybe it is." Ye yinliang can''t help thinking of Gao Minjun. No, she doesn''t like Gao Minjun. It''s just a simple feeling.


    "It''s a pity for her! As a matter of fact, the object of suspicion was someone else. I didn''t think it was her. It really surprised me... "


    "Yes, she works so hard every day, yelling at one of our brothers and sisters. Who would have thought it was her?"


    "I especially want to know who this man is, which can make Tong Wan so infatuated." Ye yinliang sighs.


    "Wait until the day we solve the case."


    Before long, ye yinliang was completely drunk and fell on the table. The wine cup in his hand was put on the table. Lin Xiaoli quickly helped up the cup to prevent it from falling on the ground.


    "Elder martial sister! Elder martial sister Lin Xiaoli pushed ye yinliang two times and cried anxiously!

 Chapter 1811

    Ye yinliang just uttered a few words and didn''t get up. It seemed that he was really drunk.


    What can I do? It''s almost five o''clock now, and it''s almost dawn. How can ye yinliang go to work like this! Lin Xiaoli thought about what to do with ye yinliang.


    Lin Xiaoli still knows ye yinliang''s family. He plans to send ye yinliang home and ask for a day off for her.


    At five o''clock in the morning, ye Jingqiu was awakened by Lin Xiaoli''s doorbell before she woke up.


    See drunk ye yinliang, she immediately spirit.


    "How can you drink like this? Who are you?" After all, ye Jingqiu has just returned to China and is not familiar with ye yinliang''s colleagues.


    "I''m her colleague, Lin Xiaoli. She''s in a bad mood. After drinking some wine, I don''t think she can go to work, so I sent her back..." Lin Xiaoli said.


    "Oh, Lin Xiaoli, I''ve heard your name." Ye Jingqiu said, "Yin Liang, why is she in a bad mood?"


    "It''s about the case." Lin Xiaoli said simply.


    "Oh, well, I didn''t expect that she was still such a sentimental person!" Ye Jingqiu looks at ye yinliang and says something as if the person in front of her is not her sister.


    "Then I''ll go. Take good care of her." Lin Xiaoli did not forget to exhort.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''m her sister. " Ye Jingqiu said.


    Looking at Lin Xiaoli''s back, ye Jingqiu couldn''t help laughing.


    There is a reason why ye Jingqiu smiles!


    Yesterday, she was working seriously alone, and Gao Minjun came to her for no reason.


    Ye Jingqiu is very excited to see Gao Minjun. He thinks that he must have something to do with himself, or that he wants to make an appointment with himself. Ye Jingqiu imagines many possibilities.


    "Quiet autumn." Gao Minjun''s voice is very good, "last time I saw ye yinliang''s handbag is broken, I bought a new one for her, can you help me give it to her?"


    Gao Minjun took a gray black handbag in his hand, which was not much different from that of Ye yinliang, and put it on ye Jingqiu''s desk.


    "I don''t know what she likes, so I bought a similar one!" Gao Minjun explained.


    Ye Jingqiu holding a handbag, stay there, want her to give ye yinliang, she did not hear wrong, two meet want to strangle each other''s people, unexpectedly played this. What''s going on? Is Gao Minjun in love with ye yinliang?


    "You I like ye yinliang... " Ye Jingqiu''s heart gradually cools down. Why is it his sister.


    "How can it be? We have to pass this kind of pass How could I like her? " Gao Minjun still refuses to admit it and immediately denies it.


    Although Gao Minjun says so, ye Jingqiu still hears the clue. She obviously feels Gao Minjun''s tension and shyness.


    "OK, I''ll give it to yinliang! Don''t worry. " Ye Jingqiu agreed first. She looked at the handbag in front of her, her heart was filled with acid, and her jealousy was gradually rising.


    Ye yinliang, why ye yinliang?


    ����


    On the way to work, ye Jingqiu has been thinking about the handbag, holding the handbag that Gao Minjun gave to ye yinliang, and she is very sad.


    Walking, ye Jingqiu threw his things into the garbage can, and then said to himself, "I don''t know anything, I don''t know what handbag is." Ye Jingqiu pretends to know nothing and leaves with arrogance.


    Back at home, ye Jingqiu looked at the drunken ye yinliang and said with a bitter smile, "ye yinliang, how do you say you are so virtuous and how can you make such three excellent men infatuated with you, Gao Minjun, Han Linfeng and your colleague. You really have the means


    Ye yinliang on the sofa doesn''t know anything. She turns over and falls to the ground in a daze. She still sleeps with her eyes closed when she can''t feel the pain.


    Ye Jingqiu looks at ye yinliang on the ground, hesitates for a moment, or stoops to help her to the sofa.


    ����


    At noon the next day, when ye yinliang woke up, ye Jingqiu had already gone to work.


    Head still some dizzy, ye yinliang stand up, some did not stand firm and fell back to the sofa.


    "Ah..." Hit the corner of the sofa ye yinliang, arm pain, "has been so late ah!" Ye yinliang claps his head with one hand, as if to make himself sober.


    Looking back on yesterday, it''s not right. It should be my early morning self. It''s a bit impolite to drink with Lin Xiaoli in the pub. She is a little angry and dissatisfied with Tong Wan''s affairs, so she drank a few more cups. She hasn''t drunk so much for a long time.


    Work time has been more than half, ye yinliang does not need to go to work, simply stay at home.


    Ye yinliang turns on the TV, and the channel that appears on the screen is their local station in s city. There is a news on the TV.


    "Now a piece of news breaks in. The police bureau of s city has arrested a long-standing secret agent. It is said that she is a police girl who has just started her job. She is in her 20s..."Ye yinliang knows that the news is about Tong Wan, and there is also a mosaic picture of Tong Wan in the picture. What a good girl, bound by love, did so much for that man, even sacrificed the rest of her life. Is it worth it?


    Ye Yin looks out of the window and sighs.


    Gao''s group, ye Jingqiu after a good meal to eat up on their own. Today, the food in the dining hall is very good, including braised eggplant with braised pork, cumin chicken skeleton, fish flavored shredded pork, fried mushrooms and so on. Anyway, it''s mostly ye Jingqiu''s favorite food!


    Ye Jingqiu looks around while eating. She also misses the feeling of eating with Gao Minjun that day. I don''t know if Gao Minjun will come to eat.


    Sure enough, ye Jingqiu saw a familiar figure, so he immediately lowered his head, pretended never to look up, and kept filling his mouth with rice.


    Gao Minjun hasn''t admitted that she likes ye yinliang, so she still has hope. Ye Jingqiu cheers herself on.


    Gao Minjun really came over and sat down beside ye Jingqiu.


    "Mr. Gao..." Ye Jingqiu pretends to be surprised.


    "Jingqiu, did you give ye yinliang the handbag?" Gao Minjun''s first words are related to ye yinliang, which makes ye Jingqiu sad.


    Handbag Mingming let her give away, she does not want ye yinliang to receive anything from Gao Minjun, she envies ye yinliang.


    "Give it to her. Yinliang thinks the style is old-fashioned." Ye Jingqiu makes up a lie at will, intending to destroy the relationship between the two people.


    "Well, I thought she would like it." Gao Minjun listened to this some unhappy, "this ye yinliang is quite picky!"


    "Yinliang is just like this. She''s tough since she was a child. She likes to be difficult to others. Don''t be too angry with her." Ye Jingqiu speaks ill of Ye yinliang intentionally.

 Chapter 1812

    "I can see that you quarrel with me as soon as you meet. You really have a bad temper. Why do you think the gap between your sisters is so big? If ye yinliang had your character, it would be nice." Gao Minjun can''t help saying. Although he said so, but ye yinliang most attracted him is not her pungent character.


    Listening to Gao Minjun say that, ye Jingqiu is very happy. He feels like he has been praised by Gao Minjun. In fact, what Gao Minjun thinks is ye yinliang.


    "In fact, ye yinliang is not bad, even if she has some poison on her mouth, don''t tell her the same thing." Ye Jingqiu did not forget to say a few good words from ye yinliang.


    "By the way, Jingqiu, I''m going to take you out these days. Do you have any good suggestions? "


    "Suggest..." Ye Jingqiu is completely immersed in Gao Minjun''s voice, and ye Jingqiu finds that Gao Minjun calls her Jingqiu when she calls her, and ye yinliang when she calls her full name.


    "Yes, some advice on where to play." Gao Minjun explained, "I seldom go out to play because of my work, so I don''t know where to have fun."


    "Does that Gao always want to go far or near?" "Ye Jingqiu asked," I just returned home, and I don''t know much about the surroundings. "


    "Well, I''ll find two places at will, not out of s city." Gao Minjun said.


    "Yes, Mr. Gao, you should be willing to go to any place you are looking for." Ye Jingqiu said, "at least I am!"


    Gao Minjun said with a smile: "I don''t know if ye yinliang is free. If he can, he can invite her to go!"


    It''s ye yinliang again. How can it always be related to ye yinliang? Even if you go out to play, do you want to take her?


    Ye Jingqiu''s mood is not clear again, so he said: "yinliang, she is very busy recently because of the case!"


    "Well, forget it."


    The secret agent has been arrested, and the days of the police station have returned to calm. Han Linfeng doesn''t seem to disturb ye yinliang any more. He doesn''t get in touch with any phone messages, and ye yinliang gradually forgets this person.


    "Elder martial sister, do you want to go out today?" Lin Xiaoli ran to ye yinliang with a cheap smile on his face.


    "Why go out? What''s the festival today?" Ye yinliang asked, now working so busy, how can you still have leisure to go out? Lin Xiaoli''s heart is really big enough!


    "Elder martial sister, today is more important than any festival!" Lin Xiaoli looked surprised. "Don''t you even remember your birthday?"


    Today is ye yinliang''s birthday. Due to his busy work, ye yinliang has forgotten all such important days.


    "Birthday What''s the date today Is it my birthday so soon... " Ye yinliang is still muddled.


    "Yes, elder martial sister, if you don''t remember, I''ll remember it for you, so do you want to go out tonight?" Lin Xiaoli once again temptation way, "anyway, this work put a day is no big deal!"


    Ye yinliang thought for a while and said, "let''s go. It''s time to relax. Don''t take anyone else with you


    "Yes, who do you want to take with you Lin Xiaoli still listen to ye yinliang, "by the way, elder martial sister doesn''t have an elder sister, call her!" Lin Xiaoli suggested.


    When ye yinliang thinks of Ye Jingqiu, she will think of Gao Minjun, so she chooses not to take ye Jingqiu.


    "Just the two of us. Choose the location." Ye yinliang.


    "OK, elder martial sister."


    After all, Lin Xiaoli is several years younger than ye yinliang, so of course he likes to go to places that young people are willing to go, such as bars and nightclubs.


    Lin Xiaoli takes ye yinliang to a famous bar in S City, pea bar. In the more prosperous area of the city, the entrance of the bar is very busy, and the flow of people is constant.


    There is no place in the parking lot. Lin Xiaoli parks his car in a relatively safe place.


    Looking at the signboard of the pea bar, ye yinliang stops at the door. It''s her first time to come to this kind of place. Looking at all kinds of coquettish women coming out of it, ye yinliang looks at herself again. She''s all wrapped up in her work clothes, which makes her dare not go in.


    "What''s the matter, elder martial sister, go in!" Lin Xiaoli comes to ye yinliang.


    "Xiaoli, it''s my first time to come to such a place. I''m a little afraid..." Ye yinliang''s voice became submissive.


    "Well, it''s OK, elder martial sister. I''ll protect you! Let''s go Lin Xiaoli embraces ye yinliang''s shoulder and goes in.


    The bar is very noisy. The lights are dim and the lights are red and white. The lights on the top of the head shine here and there for a while. The shaking Ye Yin''s cool head hurts a little.


    "Elder martial sister, let''s sit over there." Lin Xiaoli points to a quiet place with few people.


    Ye yinliang sat down steadily, in this noisy place, she just wanted to sit here quietly, feeling very comfortable!


    "What would you like to drink, elder martial sister?" Lin Xiaoli took a book to show ye yinliang. The book is the name of all kinds of wonderful wine, ye yinliang has never heard of it.Ye yinliang swept a circle, or choose to drink the simplest - boiled water.


    "Drink water?" Lin Xiaoli was very surprised to hear this. He didn''t expect that ye yinliang hesitated for a long time and would choose a glass of white water, "elder martial sister, are you sure you want to drink this?"


    "Sure. I don''t want to drink anything in this place... " Ye yinliang.


    "All right."


    Lin Xiaoli ordered a glass of wine called "lily spring". It''s strange to listen to the name. It''s definitely not good to drink! Ye yinliang thinks so in his heart.


    "Elder martial sister, are you going to dance?" Before Lin Xiaoli went out, he had already twisted up.


    Looking at Lin Xiaoli, ye yinliang is helpless. Are you sure it''s her birthday? How do you feel that she''s accompanying Lin Xiaoli?


    Looking at the dance floor over there, the men and women who are dancing violently are no longer human. Ye yinliang doesn''t want to be like them.


    "No, you go." Ye yinliang.


    "Elder martial sister, I''m not at ease if you sit here alone. In case someone talks to you..." Lin Xiaoli worried.


    "Don''t forget, what do I do? Am I afraid of being accosted?" Ye Yin cools the airway.


    "Then I''ll go!" Lin Xiaoli walked away in high spirits.


    Ye yinliang can see the position of the dance floor from this position, so she can also see Lin Xiaoli dancing. Soon, Lin Xiaoli joined many people and danced his body crazily.


    "I didn''t expect to jump up and get angry!" Ye yinliang sighs.


    "Boss Wu, today our deal is settled. Let''s have a drink!" A familiar voice came from behind, "I hope we will have closer contact in the future!"

 Chapter 1813

    "OK, boss Han! I hope our business contacts will be closer! " A strong voice came.


    Ye yinliang heard the familiar voice, and heard the man called boss Han, so he couldn''t help looking back.


    In ye yinliang''s field of vision, there is a row of people holding wine glasses to exchange greetings. Right in the middle is Han Linfeng. On his right hand is a short, fat and rich old man. Next to him are several women in exposed clothes, who are very close to them.


    Looking at them, ye yinliang stayed there. Why is Han Linfeng here, and there are so many people? Are you here to talk business!


    Han Linfeng held up his glass and took a sip of the wine in it. After drinking it, he laughed at the old man beside him. When I look back, I see ye yinliang standing in front of me. See ye yinliang Han Linfeng seems very nervous.


    After he said a few words to the old man next to him, he put down his glass and walked towards ye yinliang.


    "Yinliang, why are you here?" Han Linfeng is full of wine, and his words are even more intense.


    "Come out and play with your friends. Why are you here too! " Ye yinliang is a little embarrassed.


    "Ah, I''m here for business!" When Han Linfeng spoke, he hesitated, "they are all the owners of shoe factories. It''s a big deal. "


    "That''s it Ye yinliang feels that Han Linfeng is lying.


    Han Linfeng nodded and left.


    Lin Xiaoli came back panting. Maybe it was because he was tired after dancing for a long time.


    "Elder martial sister, who is that man? As soon as I saw that someone was looking for you, I came here immediately for fear that you might be in danger. It looks a little familiar. " Lin Xiaoli may also drink too much wine, people look wobbly!


    "It''s all right. It''s all people you know. Keep dancing." Ye yinliang explained.


    "No, elder martial sister, I have to protect you. I''m not going to jump any more... " Lin Xiaoli said.


    "All right." Ye yinliang intentionally or unintentionally glances at Han Linfeng, and a group of them begin to drink again.


    "It''s getting late, Xiaoli. Let''s go back." Ye yinliang. Now it''s zero, although there are still a lot of people in the bar, we can''t see the weariness.


    "OK, elder martial sister, I''ll take you back!"


    By the time ye yinliang got home, ye Jingqiu was already asleep.


    So she also plans to clean up and sleep. When she passes by the sofa, ye yinliang sees a box on the tea table and a cake box.


    Ye yinliang opened the lid and found a chocolate cream cake with the words "happy birthday, sister" written on it.


    My sister remembered her birthday and prepared a cake for her. She didn''t go home and went out to play with others. Ye yinliang looks at the delicious cake and can''t help dipping it into his mouth.


    The cake is very delicious, ye yinliang completely immersed in the delicious cake.


    The next morning, when ye Jingqiu woke up, she found that ye yinliang was lying beside the coffee table and fell asleep. Her sleeping posture was very lovely. She could not help laughing and crying.


    She wanted to help ye yinliang to the sofa, but she didn''t wake up.


    "Sister The cake you bought is delicious... " Ye Yin is cool and confused, like talking in a dream.


    "What time did you come back..."


    "In the early morning, I went to the bar with Xiaoli. I went to the bar for the first time. I don''t want to go any more..." Ye yinliang said, "that place is going to be noisy, and I don''t like the environment."


    "I went to a bar. Remember yesterday was my birthday?" Ye Jingqiu asked.


    "Forget it, but thanks to Xiaoli''s reminding, I found that people around me have better memory than me, and they can remember my birthday! Only I can''t remember Ye yinliang looks silly and funny.


    "I knew you wouldn''t remember. You said that I didn''t remind you of several birthdays since you worked!" Ye Jingqiu said helplessly.


    "Thank you, sister!"


    Ye yinliang jumps up and hugs ye Jingqiu. He really hopes to stay in this warm picture forever.


    "By the way, yinliang, I may not be at home these days." Ye Jingqiu said.


    "Sister, where are you going?" Ye yinliang asked.


    "In order to let the employees relax, the company has to organize us to have an outing." Ye explained.


    "Go for an outing! so nice! When was Gao Minjun so kind-hearted that he wanted to take you for an outing Ye yinliang sighs.


    "Who knows, a few days ago, Mr. Gao was discussing with me about where to play." Ye Jingqiu intentionally mentions Gao Minjun and looks at ye yinliang as he speaks.


    "He discussed with you It seems that he has taken you as a friend... " Ye yinliang smiles awkwardly twice.


    "I think so."


    "Then you will play for a few days..." Ye yinliang asked.


    "About three days."


    "Oh, three days." Ye yinliang said, "have fun, have fun." Ye yinliang''s expression is obviously not right.


    "Take good care of yourself these days.""Don''t worry."


    Ye Jingqiu told her sister to do well, so she went to pack up. Ye yinliang has a look at ye Jingqiu. He feels that he has nothing to do with himself, so he combs and goes to work.


    Ye Jingqiu receives a call from Gao Minjun, asking her to hurry up. Listening to Gao Minjun, ye Jingqiu seems to be going to take a bus with them instead of driving his black car.


    When ye Jingqiu arrived, the car was almost full of people, only by the door, and there was an empty seat beside Gao Minjun. Ye Jingqiu stood there, not knowing whether to sit or not. A car of people are looking at her, she how nice to sit beside Gao Minjun! I don''t know how many people are talking about her.


    "Sit still, autumn!" Gao Minjun pats the seat next to ye Jingqiu.


    Ye Jingqiu looks at Gao Minjun and nods to sit down.


    "Why are you so late?" Gao Minjun asked.


    "Oh, maybe I didn''t sleep well last night when I knew I was going to play. Then I got up a little late this morning." Ye explained.


    Gao Minjun light smile twice, did not speak.


    "Mr. Gao, do we go to the zoo first?" Ye Jingqiu asked.


    "Yes


    Gao Minjun said these two words and never said a word. He regained his iceberg nature again and sat there looking out the window.


    In a short time, the zoo will arrive. The people on the car are very orderly out of the car, Gao Minjun always hand in his pocket, walking slowly. It seems that there is no fun at all. Gao Minjun doesn''t seem to be interested in the things in the zoo, enjoying the scenery in his own eyes.


    Ye Jingqiu follows Gao Minjun, silently looking at him and his tall back.


    Suddenly, Gao Minjun stops. Ye Jingqiu doesn''t stop. He bumps into Gao Minjun''s back. Her powerful and generous back almost bounces her away.

 Chapter 1814

    Feeling someone behind him, Gao Minjun immediately turned around and saw that it was ye Jingqiu.


    "Jingqiu, why are you behind me?" Gao Min Jun man is puzzled.


    "I''m going for a walk." Ye Jingqiu didn''t know how to explain, and covered her face awkwardly.


    "What''s the matter? Does your face hurt?" Gao Minjun asked with concern.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a slight bump." Ye Jingqiu pays homage to Shoudao.


    "Mr. Gao, why don''t you go to see the animals with them, or you''ll come here for nothing..." Ye Jingqiu digs the subject to avoid embarrassment.


    "I can''t see it. There''s something else in my heart." Gao Minjun looks at the scenery in front of him, frowning.


    "What''s the matter? Is it discomfort?" Ye Jingqiu asked.


    "No, I''m thinking of someone."


    "Want to be alone? Who is it? " Ye Jingqiu felt uneasy. Who would that person be?


    "Jingqiu, have you ever liked someone? Do you know what it''s like to like someone? " Gao Minjun suddenly seems to have a heart to heart talk with ye Jingqiu.


    "Yes, of course I know how it feels!" Ye Jingqiu looks at Gao Minjun and tells him, "and I also know that the person I like has fallen in love with others. This kind of feeling is really hard."


    Gao Minjun looks at ye Jingqiu and doesn''t know what to say.


    Ye Jingqiu''s eyes burst into tears, looking at Gao Minjun emotionally. Gao Minjun also looks at ye Jingqiu. He seems to feel ye Jingqiu''s love, so he takes the initiative to avoid her eyes.


    Gao Minjun obviously feels that he has entered a warm embrace. Ye Jingqiu hugs him from behind. Gao Minjun is stiff and can''t move. He doesn''t know what to do.


    "Gao Minjun, you know, I fell in love with you from the first time I saw you. When I was abroad, you helped me drive out those hooligans, and from then on you became my hero. I know you have returned to China, I have also returned to China, and I began to look for you, and then I met that time, which made me feel that we are really predestined. "


    "After that, I learned about the relationship between you and yinliang. It seems that your relationship is not very good. I didn''t care too much. But later I found out that you are very good at yinliang. When you buy her a handbag and go to our house for dinner, you still want to make fun of her. I feel that you two are very close. I feel like I''m going to lose... "


    Ye Jingqiu still holds Gao Minjun tightly and refuses to let go. It''s like seizing this opportunity and refusing to let go.


    "Jingqiu, don''t do that. I always treat you as my friend. Don''t get me wrong. You need to calm down Gao Minjun tries to break the shackles of Ye Jingqiu, but he is afraid to hurt ye Jingqiu, and he doesn''t dare to work too hard.


    "Minjun, are we really impossible? Can you give me a chance? I will love you Ye Jingqiu hugs Gao Minjun and refuses to let go.


    At this time, Gao Minjun saw a company came over, some nervous, he used a lot of strength to break away from ye Jingqiu''s arm.


    "Ah This causes ye Jingqiu to fall on the ground all of a sudden, the elbow knock on the ground is very painful.


    "Quiet autumn." Gao Minjun quickly bends down to help ye Jingqiu, but ye Jingqiu pulls away Gao Minjun''s hand and runs away.


    "Ah..." Gao Minjun looks at ye Jingqiu who runs away. He doesn''t know what to do. He''s afraid that people in the company will misunderstand him. If he doesn''t, he''s afraid that ye Jingqiu will have an accident.


    At this time, a company employee came over, as if to see ye Jingqiu crying and running away, so some worried asked Gao Minjun: "Mr. Gao, isn''t that the new comer? What happened? Look at her crying so sad."


    Gao Minjun''s embarrassed mouth twitched twice and said, "I don''t know. Let me have a look."


    Gao Minjun by this reason to catch up, but ye Jingqiu has long gone.


    "Quiet autumn!" Gao Minjun yelled around, but there was no response. People passing by couldn''t help looking at this handsome young man, thinking that he was looking for a girlfriend.


    Gao Minjun had to stop a few passers-by and describe ye Jingqiu''s appearance to them, but they all said they didn''t notice. Gao Minjun had to look for it himself.


    "Ye Jingqiu, ye Jingqiu!" Gao Minjun was a little short of breath, so he bent down and held his knee for a while.


    At this time, there was a cry: "someone fell into the water, everyone come to save people!"


    "A 20-year-old girl stood by the river for a long time. She seemed very sad and finally jumped down." One way.


    Hearing the man''s description, Gao Minjun decided it was ye Jingqiu, so he ran over. There were a lot of people standing on the Bank of the river. While they were looking at the struggling girl in the river, they were discussing with each other that no one jumped into the river to save people.


    Looking at these people, Gao Minjun is disappointed. He hesitates on the bank, takes off his coat and plunges into the water. Gao Minjun tries his best to swim to the middle of the river, embracing ye Jingqiu''s waist, and then paddles the water to the bank with one arm.


    "Jingqiu, hold on!" Gao Minjun said and helped ye Jingqiu up the river bank.


    Ye Jingqiu choked a lot of water, lying on the ground, spitting water out of his mouth, looking very uncomfortable.Gao Minjun''s whole body has been soaked, and his hair is dripping. At this time, the staff of several companies came over and saw that the president was also a little nervous.


    "Mr. Gao, how are you? I''m all wet through... " Everyone''s focus seems to be on Gao Minjun. No one seems to notice the existence of Ye Jingqiu.


    "I''m ok, but ye Jingqiu fell into the water and choked a few mouthfuls. Look at her quickly." Gao Minjun looks at ye Jingqiu.


    Everyone looked at ye Jingqiu and didn''t know what to do. At this time, Gao Minjun came over, squatted down, broke off ye Jingqiu''s mouth, and bent down to kiss him.


    "Mr. Gao..." Some even exclaimed in surprise.


    After a while of artificial respiration, ye Jingqiu wakes up and sees Gao Minjun''s face first. Ye Jingqiu thinks that he is dead. He slowly raises his arm and tries to catch Gao Minjun''s face.


    "Ye Jingqiu!" Gao Minjun calls out ye Jingqiu''s name.


    Ye Jingqiu felt Gao Minjun''s face when she raised her hand in mid air. At this time, she burst into tears, and then got up and hugged Gao Minjun.


    "I thought I would never see you again. I was scared to death..." Ye Jingqiu trembled all over and hugged Gao Minjun tightly. "Just now I was in the water, struggling to death. Then I knew the meaning of life."


    "You shouldn''t jump. What''s the matter with you looking for life and death like this! " Gao Minjun pushes away ye Jingqiu''s embrace and asks seriously.


    "It''s not because of you." Ye Jingqiu looked at the people around him and said nothing. After all, it''s all people inside the company, so it''s hard to say more.

 Chapter 1815

    "Get up quickly. The clothes are wet. I''ll take you to buy one later." Gao Minjun said.


    Ye Jingqiu stands up and pretends to fall down. She knows Gao Minjun will catch her and won''t let her fall down. Sure enough, Gao Minjun helped her in time.


    Ye Jingqiu showed a proud smile.


    So a good visit to the zoo turned into a wet party. Everyone is nervous about Gao Minjun and ye Jingqiu, so they don''t play very well.


    Also like last time, Gao Minjun took ye Jingqiu to a clothing store and asked her to choose a piece of clothes to change in time. Gao Minjun himself bought a dress to change. The two men took on a new look and went to the next scenic spot.


    On the other side, ye yinliang is off work. These days, Han Linfeng didn''t come to the police station to harass her, so she thought everything was calm, but she forgot that they met again in the bar that day.


    Ye yinliang stops his car and goes home. When he is at the door of his home, he is stopped by a man.


    Han Linfeng stands there holding a big bunch of flowers, looking at ye yinliang affectionately. Ye yinliang avoids Han Linfeng''s eyes and goes straight to the building.


    How can Han Linfeng let ye yinliang go in? He immediately stops ye yinliang and presents his face to ye yinliang with flowers.


    "Mr. Han, I have already rejected you. Why are you here again?" Ye yinliang is a little impatient.


    "Yinliang, you have rejected me, but I didn''t give up!" Han Linfeng is emotional.


    Ye yinliang is stopped by Han Linfeng''s numb words, so he stands in the same place to see what tricks he wants to play.


    "Yinliang, I was surprised to see you go to the bar that day. I didn''t expect that you like to go to that kind of place, so I''m going to ask you to go to the pea bar today. Can you give me that face? " Han Linfeng kneels down on one knee and raises the bouquet to ye yinliang''s eyes.


    Ye yinliang glances to one side to refuse.


    "Yinliang, give me a chance. I really like you Han Linfeng still refused to get up.


    "Mr. Han, I have rejected you. Please don''t do that. You will only make your image in my heart greatly reduced. " Ye yinliang said, bypassing Han Linfeng and walking to the building.


    Han Linfeng stayed in this position for a long time. The corners of his eyes twitched slightly, and there was a fierce light in his eyes. Then he slowly stood up and walked to the garbage can, and then threw the flowers into the garbage can.


    "Ye - Yin - Liang - I - Xi - Huan - you -" Han Linfeng shouts to the building where ye Yin lives.


    There are a few good letter people upstairs can''t help but open the window to see which madman is shouting.


    Han Linfeng stood downstairs for a long time. He didn''t see the shadow of Ye yinliang, so he drove away.


    Ye yinliang leans against the wall next to the window and listens to Han Linfeng''s cry downstairs until Han Linfeng leaves.


    Han Linfeng is very deep in love with her, at least in the sense of it, but she just has a sense of rejection towards him, not to say what it feels like.


    After falling into the water at the zoo, Gao Minjun keeps ye Jingqiu by his side and doesn''t let her leave at will for fear that something will happen to her again.


    "Jingqiu, your behavior yesterday is really not calm. If I didn''t save you yesterday, you might never wake up again..." Although Gao Minjun is quiet, his tone is very powerful and gives people a kind of pressure.


    "No, you can''t help me!" Ye Jingqiu said firmly.


    This sentence, let Gao Minjun say no words. The last stop they went out to play was the famous playground in S City, sunny day playground.


    "I used to like to come to the amusement park! How happy Ye Jingqiu is as bouncing as a child! Gao Minjun, like a parent, is indifferent to everything.


    "Every item you play in the playground is reimbursed by the company, so you can enjoy it." Gao Minjun said.


    "Great!" Ye Jingqiu jumped up happily, "I want to play this, this, this..." So many things ye Jingqiu wants to play!


    Gao Minjun is not at ease with ye Jingqiu, so he has to follow ye Jingqiu. He has to play whatever she plays.


    "I want to play with the pendulum! This is super exciting Ye Jingqiu pointed to the crazy swinging sledgehammer.


    Gao Minjun looks at the scene in front of her, very helpless, but since she wants to play, he can only accompany in the end.


    Gao Minjun and ye Jingqiu sit side by side. Ye Jingqiu is a little nervous and afraid. He grabs Gao Minjun''s hand. Gao Minjun immediately breaks away her hand. Ye Jingqiu turns her lips and is not happy.


    In fact, Gao Minjun is more afraid than ye Jingqiu. He has been afraid of this kind of game since he was a child. He is just calm on the surface.


    When the big pendulum swings, ye Jingqiu cries out, and Gao Minjun is also afraid to cry out.


    "Ah -"


    after several times, the pendulum slowly stopped. Gao Minjun still seems to be in shock. His eyes are round and his body is still shaking.Ye Jingqiu seems to have nothing, the whole person is very happy waving his arms, as if he wants to do it again.


    "Mr. Gao, I want to play again. I feel so cool!" Ye Jingqiu suggested.


    "I won''t play any more. You can play." Gao Min Jun covers his chest and slowly walks down the steps. Gao Min Jun, who wanted to find the toilet, vomites in the corner.


    "Mr. Gao, are you ok?" Ye Jingqiu worried ran to ask.


    Gao Minjun just waved his hand. It seemed that he was going to enter the earth. Ye Jingqiu fondly caresses Gao Minjun''s back and takes water from his pocket to let him take a few mouthfuls.


    Gao Minjun can''t care so much. He takes ye Jingqiu''s water and drinks it. Ye Jingqiu immediately hands over the toilet paper and asks him to wipe his mouth.


    "Mr. Gao, you can''t play the whole game. Why are you trying to be brave?" Ye Jingqiu asked.


    "No why, is there anything else you want to play? Go on!" Gao Minjun quickly regained his cool appearance.


    "Over there, it''s nice to be brave in the torrent. It''s just suitable for this weather. It''s cool!" Ye Jingqiu pointed to the road.


    "Then go and play!" Gao Minjun said, "but I won''t accompany you. I''ll go and have a rest."


    "All right!"


    On this day, ye Jingqiu had a good time. Even though she was wet and sweating, she couldn''t resist the joyful laughter.


    When I got home, ye Jingqiu described it to ye yinliang like this!


    As soon as ye yinliang came home, he was surprised to see that ye Jingqiu had bought a new suit.


    "Sister, why did you buy a new suit when you went out to play! Go out to play and send clothes! " Ye yinliang asked.


    Ye Jingqiu was so elated that ye yinliang said, "this is what Mr. Gao bought for me. Is it good-looking?" Words are endless, so let ye yinliang hear the moment set there.

 Chapter 1816

    "He bought clothes for you again. I bought them for you once last time. It hasn''t been a few days. Why did he buy them for you again..."


    Obviously, ye yinliang''s tone is sour!


    "Yinliang, do you know what happened this time?" Ye Jingqiu''s mystery is to stimulate ye yinliang.


    In this way, ye yinliang''s heart sank again.


    "What happened?" She asked.


    "Go to the zoo. There is a river in the zoo. I was wandering by the river, but I didn''t expect that I fell into the river accidentally. I can''t swim, so I struggled in the water, but after struggling for a long time, no one wanted to save me in the water." Ye Jingqiu deliberately distorted the facts and made up a completely different scene. "Fortunately, Gao was there. He jumped into the water to save me without hesitation. I felt his powerful chest and arms holding me and sending me to the shore step by step..."


    Listening to ye Jingqiu''s description, ye yinliang felt very uncomfortable. She couldn''t help interrupting: "then What happened. "


    "When he sent me ashore, I felt that I had to rely on him, but I tried to open my eyes, but I couldn''t open them. I thought I was going to die. I saw a ray of sunlight shining on Gao Minjun''s face. Against the light, I couldn''t see his face clearly. I just felt that he was a little closer to me, broke my mouth and gave me artificial respiration." Ye Jingqiu describes the picture in detail, which is perhaps her most real feeling.


    "Artificial respiration..." Ye yinliang''s voice is cold! She looked at ye Jingqiu''s happy expression and didn''t know what to say.


    "Sister, you must be hungry. I went to cook..." Ye yinliang opens the topic.


    Ye Jingqiu of course saw ye yinliang''s strange, she will not give up, she is to let ye yinliang completely die, although all this is her wishful thinking.


    "Ye yinliang, why do you want to avoid it? If you have any dissatisfaction, just say it!" Ye Jingqiu steps to the front of Ye yinliang, and he has a kind of provocative momentum.


    Ye yinliang just turned over something in the cupboard. After a long time, he didn''t turn over anything. He stood there awkwardly.


    "I know you like Gao Minjun. Since you like Gao Minjun, you can say it. What''s to hide? We PK, you don''t have to win me!" Ye Jingqiu seems to have completely put aside her sisterhood and declared war on ye yinliang.


    "Sister, we don''t have to do this for a man." Ye yinliang is very calm and light.


    "It''s necessary, I like him, I love him! I must have him! Ye yinliang, you should also know that Gao Minjun is interested in you! Why are you still pretending here? "


    "Some time ago, Gao Minjun bought a new handbag and asked me to give it to you, but I was just jealous. I lost my handbag before I got home. Because I don''t like what he gives you. I don''t like the way he treats you! "


    Listening to ye Jingqiu''s confession, ye yinliang''s heart completely cools down, and his eyes are already full of tears.


    Tears flow down ye yinliang''s cheek. Her heart is really sad. I didn''t expect that their 20 years of sisterhood would be destroyed by a man.


    "Sister, do you really want this?" Ye yinliang is a little disappointed and asks, "do you mean to cut off the sisterhood with me?"


    Ye Jingqiu just looks at ye yinliang, his eyes are full of stubbornness and hatred.


    "Well, I won''t live at home today..." Ye yinliang wiped her tears and turned to push the door and went out.


    "Come on, better not come back!" Ye Jingqiu shouts to the closed door.


    Ye yinliang is crying and running. Her eyes are blurred by her tears and the road under her feet is blurred. As a result, she is tripped by the stones on the road.


    Hand pestle on the ground is very painful, but no matter how painful it is, it can''t reach the pain in the bottom of my heart. Ye yinliang takes out the phone and presses Lin Xiaoli''s phone number.


    "Xiaoli Will you come and pick me up I have no place to go... " Ye yinliang choked.


    Lin Xiaoli hears that ye yinliang''s voice is abnormal, so he anxiously asks, "elder martial sister, what''s the matter with you? Where are you? I''ll be there soon!"


    After ye yinliang said the location, Lin Xiaoli arrived ten minutes later.


    When he arrived, ye yinliang was still sitting on the ground in a daze, and his tears were dry.


    Lin Xiaoli looked at her like this, very distressed ran in the past, bent down to help ye yinliang.


    "Elder martial sister, how can you sit on the ground? Get up quickly, how dirty the ground is!" Lin Xiaoli said with concern.


    Ye yinliang, with the help of Lin Xiaoli, takes her to the car. The whole process is as motionless as a meat doll.


    "Tell me what happened to elder martial sister!" Lin Xiaoli returns to the driving position and looks at ye yinliang.


    "Xiaoli, will you abandon me one day because of one person and one thing..." Ye yinliang asked weakly.


    "No, elder martial sister, how can your relationship with me be destroyed so easily! Nothing can make me abandon you! " Lin Xiaoli vowed.


    After listening to Lin Xiaoli''s words, ye yinliang hugs him and cries loudly.This made Lin Xiaoli a little at a loss. He didn''t know where to put his hand: "elder martial sister, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me, OK?"


    "Wu Wu Wu..." The more ye yinliang cries, the louder his voice is. He can''t control it.


    "Well, elder martial sister, stop crying and go to my house first." Lin Xiaoli has no choice.


    So Lin Xiaoli stayed and ye yinliang came to his home.


    When he arrived at his home, ye yinliang stopped crying, but his eyes were red and swollen. He looked pitiful!


    Lin Xiaoli has never seen such a senior sister. In his eyes, she is a strong, brave, kind and beautiful woman in the new century who won''t cry easily. But who knows that elder martial sister''s crying is more terrible than other girls. It seems that she is going to cry all the tears she hasn''t cried in recent years.


    Lin Xiaoli first poured a glass of water for ye yinliang. After all, he cried for so long, so it''s time to replenish the water. Then he sat down and looked at her.


    "Elder martial sister, did you quarrel with your elder sister?" Lin Xiaoli asks, because ye yinliang doesn''t even live at home. It''s obvious that he is fighting.


    Ye yinliang just nodded and said nothing.


    "You can tell me if you are unhappy." Like a big sister, Lin Xiaoli tries to win the trust of Ye yinliang.


    "Nothing. It''s just a simple fight. It''ll be fine in two days. You don''t have to worry about it!" Ye yinliang doesn''t want Lin Xiaoli to know about Gao Minjun.


    Lin Xiaoli knows that ye yinliang doesn''t want to talk about it, so he doesn''t ask any more. He gets up to make the bed for ye yinliang.


    "Elder martial sister, I used to live alone in this room, and I still feel that the space is spacious. Now you just come to live with me, and I feel much fuller..."

 Chapter 1817

    Lin Xiaoli said as he made his bed, "you can live in this room these days."


    At night, ye yinliang lies on the bed tossing and turning, how can''t sleep. Thinking about what ye Jingqiu said during the day, ye yinliang''s heart is still in pain.


    "It''s necessary, I like him, I love him! I must have him! Ye yinliang, you should also know that Gao Minjun is interested in you! Why are you still pretending here! Some time ago, Gao Minjun bought a new handbag and asked me to give it to you, but I was just jealous. I lost my handbag before I got home. Because I don''t like what he gives you. I don''t like the way he treats you! "


    Ye Jingqiu''s words are still repeated in ye yinliang''s mind, and ye Jingqiu''s ferocious face emerges in ye yinliang''s eyes.


    It was about two o''clock in the morning when ye yinliang fell asleep. But after he fell asleep, ye yinliang had a long dream.


    She dreams that she and ye Jingqiu are running together. They are very happy. But on the way, they see Gao Minjun. Gao Minjun holds ye Jingqiu and runs with her. Ye yinliang is left behind to watch them run. Then, not long after, she saw Gao Minjun again. Gao Minjun pushed her into a deep pool. No matter how she struggled, it didn''t work. No one helped her.


    The next day at work, ye yinliang and Lin Xiaoli went together, the whole person is very restless!


    She poured a cup of hot water, but because she was thinking about something, the hot water spilled on her hand, which made her put her finger in her mouth immediately.


    "Elder martial sister, are you ok?" Lin Xiaoli just saw this scene.


    "It''s all right!" Ye yinliang.


    Lin Xiaoli looks at ye yinliang''s back and looks worried.


    On the other hand, in Gao''s group, ye Jingqiu seems to be hesitating with two movie tickets in her hand.


    The ticket is the latest movie, comedy is very suitable for lovers to watch! Ye Jingqiu wanted to see this movie for a long time, but he couldn''t find the right person.


    At lunch, ye Jingqiu took the ticket to Gao Minjun and said, "Mr. Gao, what''s up tonight?"


    Gao Minjun saw the movie ticket in ye Jingqiu''s hand and knew her intention. Through the last zoo, Gao Minjun has been on guard against ye Jingqiu. He has a little dislike of this person.


    "Something''s up. It''s like there''s a meeting to be held." Gao Minjun casually made up a reason.


    "You will..." Ye Jingqiu certainly won''t believe it, "you are the reason why you don''t want to go to the cinema with me. Mr. Gao, I just want to thank you for saving me that day


    "I really do." Gao Minjun repeated.


    "Mr. Gao, I''ve bought all the tickets, and they will be invalid if they expire. Besides, I just want to go to see them with you, so you can fulfill my wish." Ye Jingqiu asked.


    Gao Minjun was helpless. At this time, the secretary came in and said to Gao Minjun: "Mr. Gao, the meeting this afternoon has been changed to tomorrow afternoon, so today''s meeting is over. Mr. Gao, you can also leave work earlier..."


    Secretary''s words let Gao Minjun''s lie completely exposed.


    Looking at Gao Minjun, ye Jingqiu seems to ask again that you can always go to the cinema with me this time.


    "Well Go to the movies. " Gao Minjun was embarrassed and said, "what kind of movie is interesting..."


    "A movie I''ve been looking forward to for a long time, played by Peng Yuyan, is my God! Mr. Gao, let''s go and see it together! " Ye Jingqiu is very happy when she mentions her idol.


    "Yes, let''s go together!" Gao Minjun has no choice but to go to the cinema when his lies are exposed.


    Along the way, ye Jingqiu is very happy, humming a ditty, looking out of the window from time to time.


    Gao Minjun quietly drives his car and ignores ye Jingqiu.


    After a while, when the cinema arrived, Gao Minjun stopped the car. Ye Jingqiu insisted on taking him in, but Gao Minjun didn''t want to be carried by her, so he broke her wrist.


    On the other hand, Lin Xiaoli is not in a good mood to see ye yinliang recently, so he wants to invite her to see a movie, and ye yinliang agrees. Two people watching a comedy movie together may be able to ease ye yinliang''s unhappy atmosphere.


    Ye yinliang and Lin Xiaoli go to the cinema together. At this time, they see Gao Minjun and ye Jingqiu come slowly.


    It''s such a coincidence that people who don''t want to see will meet even if they watch a movie.


    "Elder martial sister, it''s your elder sister and Gao Minjun. How can they be together..." Lin Xiaoli didn''t know why.


    Ye yinliang doesn''t speak. She just looks at them coldly. Lin Xiaoli knows that she has said something wrong.


    Gao Minjun didn''t want to say hello to ye yinliang, but ye Jingqiu must drag Gao Minjun to ye yinliang''s eyes.


    Ye yinliang and Gao Minjun look at each other and say nothing, but ye Jingqiu opens his mouth first.


    "Yinliang, I''m in a good mood. I took your younger martial brother to see the movie!" Ye Jingqiu''s tone is not good.


    "I want to invite elder martial sister to see a movie!" Lin Xiaoli said. He seems to see the abnormal atmosphere, so deliberately for ye Yin cool circle.


    "Yo, this little younger martial brother is good, Yin Liang. He can speak for you. You should cherish him!" Ye Jingqiu said this in front of Gao Minjun on purpose! She just wanted Gao Minjun to misunderstand.Ye yinliang looks away and no longer looks at ye Jingqiu.


    "Whose movie are you watching?" Ye Jingqiu asked.


    "It''s said that Peng YuYan''s riding the wind and breaking the waves is very beautiful!" Lin Xiaoli replied.


    "That''s a coincidence. We are the same!" Ye Jingqiu tossed the ticket and said.


    It''s over. We all know that we can''t watch the movie well.


    When entering, ye Jingqiu deliberately drags Gao Minjun to grab ye yinliang in front of them. She lets ye yinliang see that Gao Minjun is her!


    Although ye yinliang doesn''t want to see these, his nerves always force him to see them.


    Ye yinliang seems to be settled there. He doesn''t move a step for a long time. Lin Xiaoli can''t help calling her. Ye yinliang responds.


    They are still in front and back seats, with ye yinliang and Lin Xiaoli behind ye Jingqiu and Gao Minjun.


    The whole movie is full of laughs. Peng Yuyan plays cheap and cute in the movie, which is very funny. Deng Chao''s acting skills are full of vitality, which makes ye Jingqiu laugh.


    On one side, Gao Minjun didn''t react. He sat straight like a piece of wood.


    Ye yinliang sits behind. Even if he doesn''t want to see these two people, Yu Guang can still sweep them!


    At the sight of Gao Minjun, ye yinliang''s mood is very complicated. The whole audience is thinking about other things. When it comes to the point of smile, Lin Xiaoli can''t smile, but ye yinliang doesn''t have any expression.


    "Elder martial sister, what''s the matter with you? How funny this is! I laugh so much that my stomach hurts! " Lin Xiaoli said.


    At this time, ye yinliang suddenly stood up and said to Lin Xiaoli, "I''ll go first!"


    As soon as the voice fell, she walked out in a hurry!

 Chapter 1818

    "Elder martial sister, elder martial sister!" Of course, Lin Xiaoli doesn''t trust ye yinliang to go alone. Now it''s more than nine o''clock in the evening. He doesn''t trust ye yinliang to go alone.


    Gao Minjun has been watching ye yinliang''s back to leave just to take back his eyes. In fact, the movie has been broadcast for more than half of the time, and Gao Minjun has never seen it.


    He knows that ye yinliang is in his back seat, so his mind is all on ye yinliang.


    Ye Jingqiu is not a fool. Of course, she feels Gao Minjun''s abnormality. In fact, in the whole process, she is forcing herself to watch.


    "Elder martial sister, what''s the matter with you, elder martial sister!" Lin Xiaoli catches ye yinliang''s arm and says, "I didn''t laugh when I saw you in the movie just now. What happened?"


    Ye yinliang shakes his head and says, "it''s not because of you. I''m not in a good mood. If I''m not in a good mood, I shouldn''t come to the cinema. It also affects your mood."


    "It''s OK, elder martial sister. I don''t care about this. It''s your mood. Is it because of Gao Minjun?" Lin Xiaoli seems to see the clue.


    Ye yinliang doesn''t speak, just shakes his head: "Xiaoli, the movie hasn''t finished yet. Go back and watch it for a while!"


    "It''s OK, elder martial sister. Nothing is as important as you. If you want to go home, I''ll take you back!" Lin Xiaoli said.


    Ye yinliang looked at Lin Xiaoli and said, "let''s go home."


    After the movie, Gao Minjun drives ye Jingqiu home.


    On the road, ye Jingqiu is very quiet. The atmosphere between the two fell to freezing point.


    But Gao Minjun first said: "ye Jingqiu, please don''t do this in the future. I want to make it clear to you that I don''t like you. Please be cool to Ye Yin in the future. "


    He even asked ye Jingqiu to be cool to Ye Yin. This makes ye Jingqiu more jealous.


    "Don''t you give me a chance Even if I can do better... " Ye Jingqiu asked.


    Gao Minjun did not speak, but shook his head coldly.


    "I don''t understand. I met you first, but why do you fall in love with others I really don''t understand whether I''m not good enough or others are too good... " Ye Jingqiu certainly does not want to admit that ye yinliang is better than himself.


    "Neither. It''s just a matter of fate." Gao Minjun said.


    "I should have come back earlier and met you earlier, so that there would be no other people''s business..." Ye Jingqiu said quietly.


    "A lot of things have nothing to do with sooner or later. You can''t force it. " Gao Minjun is explaining his understanding of feelings like an eminent monk.


    Ye Jingqiu is speechless.


    After a while, I arrived downstairs. Ye Jingqiu didn''t get off in a hurry.


    "Mr. Gao, do you hate me now?" Ye Jingqiu asked.


    "No, I know you mean no harm." Gao Minjun said, "it''s just ye yinliang You are sisters after all. There''s no need to be like this. "


    "Well, I always do a lot of things wrong on impulse. Not in the future. Thank you, Mr. Gao! " Ye Jingqiu said.


    "Like ye Jingqiu I knew at first, we are still friends." Gao Minjun said.


    Ye Jingqiu nodded heavily.


    Ye Jingqiu got off the bus and walked home slowly. She thought a lot.


    After returning home, ye Jingqiu picked up her mobile phone and dialed a number.


    It took a long time to answer the phone.


    "Hello..." There was just a word "hello". I still seem to be angry with her.


    "Yinliang, can you move back to live? My sister knows it''s wrong..." Ye Jingqiu choked when she said that.


    It''s the same with the phone. Ye yinliang tears down with the phone.


    "Forgive my sister..." Ye Jingqiu said.


    "Sister..." Ye yinliang choked. The more the tears flow, the more blurred the voice is.


    "Yinliang, you know that my sister is always impulsive when she does things, so you can forgive her. She shouldn''t do this." Ye Jingqiu said very devoutly.


    "Well, I''ll go back."


    Ye yinliang goes back like this. As soon as she enters the door, ye Jingqiu hugs her tightly. Ye yinliang also hugs ye Jingqiu, and the two sisters hug each other tightly.


    "Sister, you have done nothing wrong. Everyone in love is selfish!" Ye yinliang said.


    "Yinliang, just forgive me." Ye Jingqiu is relieved to hear what ye yinliang says.


    The two sisters sat down on the sofa and confided in each other.


    "In fact, after watching the movie, Gao Minjun''s words made me repent. He said that love has nothing to do with sooner or later. It''s all a matter of fate and can''t be forced. He said that he knew I had no malice and encouraged me to find you and make up. I don''t want him to hate me, so I thought about it and found that I really did something wrong... " Ye Jingqiu takes out the beer in the refrigerator and drinks it with emotion.


    "Sister, I heard you say that day," I like him, I love him! I must have him! Ye yinliang, you should also know that Gao Minjun is interested in you! Why are you still pretending here? " My heart is really sad. Our sisterhood for more than 20 years has been broken like this. All the way, I thought, "is it worth it?" Ye yinliang drinks the beer in ye Jingqiu''s hand."Never again, Gao Minjun said that we will still be friends! I think it''s better for me to be friends with him. " Ye Jingqiu showed a smiling expression.


    "Sister How do you feel in your heart... " Ye yinliang is still worried about ye Jingqiu.


    "It''s already done. Everything''s gone. I have to work tomorrow. I have to see Gao Minjun as if nothing happened these days." Ye Jingqiu drank the beer in his hand, "I will have a handsome brother-in-law in the future! Ha ha Ye Jingqiu laughs happily.


    Ye yinliang looks at ye Jingqiu like this and feels relieved.


    "Elder sister, you don''t want to say that. I don''t like Gao Minjun." Ye yinliang is obviously shy when she talks.


    "I don''t believe it! According to the book, whether you like someone or not can be seen from your eyes. " Ye Jingqiu said, "when I saw the movie today, I saw you two frowning. Well, not yet. "


    "Sister, don''t keep saying that!" Ye yinliang is still shy. "Gao Minjun is still one of our suspects. How can I like him?"


    "OK, you don''t like him. He likes you!" Ye Jingqiu said.


    Ye yinliang holds ye Jingqiu shyly.


    The next day at work, ye yinliang painted a beautiful make-up, put on the leather jacket and tight jeans that she hadn''t worn for a long time, looked cool, and came to the police station in a good mood.


    Seeing ye yinliang like this, Lin Xiaoli immediately gathered around and said, "elder martial sister, have you made up with your elder sister? You are in a good mood

 Chapter 1819

    "Yes, it''s made up again..." Ye yinliang''s voice is light.


    "Great, elder martial sister." Lin Xiaoli seems happier than ye yinliang.


    "How do you feel happier than me?" Ye yinliang is surprised.


    "Yes, as long as the elder martial sister is in a good mood, I am in a good mood!" Lin Xiaoli said.


    "Xiaoli, thank you for taking me in these days. If you have time, please have a meal." Ye yinliang said.


    "Oh, elder martial sister, it''s my honor that you can come to live with me, who are we Lin Xiaoli blinked.


    "Come on, stop talking and work first."


    On the other hand, ye Jingqiu also changed a kind of dress, feeling the mood is not the same. She carries her small bag, small heels, light steps into the door of the company.


    Gao Minjun ran to ye Jingqiu''s office to see ye Jingqiu. He is still high cold appearance, hand inserted in the trouser pocket, gently walked into ye Jingqiu''s office.


    As soon as ye Jingqiu looked up, he saw Gao Minjun standing at the door, with a faint smile, and then continued to work.


    "You and ye yinliang Is it all right? " Gao Minjun asked carefully. He felt that ye Jingqiu was in a good mood.


    "It''s OK. What''s the problem between our sisters? Just talk after meeting..." Ye Jingqiu shows a beautiful smile.


    Seeing ye Jingqiu like this, Gao Minjun is relieved. He turned and was about to leave.


    At this time, ye Jingqiu stopped him from behind: "General Manager Gao!"


    Gao Minjun immediately settled there, turned around and said, "is there anything else?"


    Ye Jingqiu said with a smile: "Mr. Gao, you have to work harder. Our yinliang is very popular. There are many people chasing her. You have to take action quickly! I''m waiting for you to be my brother-in-law! I want to have such a handsome brother-in-law


    Gao Minjun smiles but says nothing. Hearing ye Jingqiu''s words, Gao Minjun is still very happy, because it can be seen that ye Jingqiu has really put it down.


    "I didn''t expect that so many men like her. I wonder what happened to the world?" Gao Minjun sneered.


    Ye Jingqiu heard Gao Minjun say ye yinliang, just a faint smile. In fact, she envies the feelings of Gao Minjun and ye yinliang, not as polite as they are. When will she find her Mr. Right!


    Ye yinliang seems to feel someone talking about her and sneezes several times in the police station. Lin Xiaoli thought she was ill, so he gave her hot water to drink.


    The smuggling case is coming to a close, but now the case still has no clue. Everyone is busy and in a bad mood.


    Guo Bureau''s life is even more difficult. After all, the case can''t be solved. He is the first person to be punished and lose face.


    However, in order not to let everyone be so negative, Guo bureau took the initiative to invite everyone to eat and sing and relax.


    "Guo Bureau asked us to have dinner and sing. Elder martial sister, do you know what kind of trouble this is?" Lin Xiaoli asked.


    "What do you think? Guo bureau just wants us to relax. After all, we are all busy with the case recently." Ye yinliang explained.


    "I don''t think I''m very busy. Is it something I didn''t put in?" Lin Xiaoli asked himself. He looks at ye yinliang again. It seems that the elder martial sister hasn''t been busy with her work recently. It''s all emotional problems.


    "Anyway, it''s good to have food and singing. I don''t care so much!" Ye yinliang said.


    Guo Ju took them to the concert hall ye yinliang, Lin Xiaoli and Tong Wan went to last time. Tong Wan was still there at that time. She and Lin Xiaoli sang a lot of love songs together, and ye yinliang still remembers it.


    "As soon as I came here, I thought of Tong Wan. What a nice girl! She sings so well!" Ye yinliang sighs.


    "OK, elder martial sister, it''s all over. There''s no need to sigh. Let''s play happily today." Lin Xiaoli comforted her.


    Twenty or thirty people in the police station are not crowded in a big bag.


    Guo Bureau usually looks like an old man, but when he comes to KTV, he immediately changes his personality.


    "Next, Guo Bureau will bring you a song of pruning plum!" Lin Xiaoli became the host to announce the song title one by one.


    "Good!" Many people below began to coax and let Guo Ju sing.


    Guo Ju took over the microphone and began to ferment his emotion, saying: "I haven''t sung for a long time. If you don''t sing well, please forgive me!"


    "No, you can sing at ease!" Everyone below called.


    "A cut of plum blossom stands in the snow Only for the fragrance of Yi people... " While singing, Guo Ju imitated Fei Yuqing''s actions. It made everyone laugh.


    "I didn''t expect Guo Ju to sing so well!" Lin Xiaoli said to ye yinliang, "elder martial sister, if you sing or not, I''ll go and report to you."


    "It''s not nice to have so many people." Ye yinliang is still a little shy!"We are all colleagues. What''s the point of being shy?" Lin Xiaoli said, "I''ll go and order it for you. I''ll sing your best new love."


    Ye yinliang used to hum this song when she was ok, but she didn''t say that she was good at it.


    "Next, my elder martial sister, ye yinliang, will offer you new love. Welcome, everyone Lin Xiaoli clapped his hands and said.


    Ye yinliang nervously took over the microphone and said, "I haven''t sung this song for a long time. If I don''t sing it well, please forgive me."


    "If your heart is tired, your tears are dry. It''s hard to give up this deep feeling. Once you owned it, it''s too old to see you. At dusk and Chaochao, it''s hard forever. I hope you can embrace and love someone again in the next life. How can you stay together until you grow old Recalling the painful Acacia in the past, I can''t forget why you still come, stir my heart, how difficult it is to love you, tonight you should know that fate is difficult, and love is difficult.... "


    Ye Yin is very devoted to singing. Tears slowly slide down from the corner of her eyes. It is quiet around her. When the music switches to the next song, everyone will be surprised.


    "Cool voice, good singing!" Guo can''t help sighing.


    After a song, ye yinliang wants to have a rest, so he pushes the door out of the private room.


    "How do you feel this song is so long..." Ye yinliang rubbed his head with his hands and walked with a little tilt.


    At this time, a man came across, probably because ye yinliang tilted a little, that man hit ye yinliang hard.


    "Well, you don''t look at the road when you walk! It''s very painful to hit it Ye yinliang shouts to the man.


    The man was wearing a sports dress, a cap to block his face, and he was in a hurry to walk!


    Hear ye yinliang call him behind, he did not stop a step!

 Chapter 1820

    When ye yinliang looks up and sees that person, he only feels familiar. Although he is only a figure, ye yinliang also feels that he has seen him somewhere.


    This great curiosity makes ye yinliang can''t help catching up and exploring.


    That person is still in a hurry to walk, until about to walk out of the concert hall when ye yinliang stopped.


    The brim of the stopped man''s hat was too low to see his face clearly. He turns around slowly, facing ye yinliang.


    Seeing this man, ye yinliang was shocked again.


    "Han Linfeng!" Ye yinliang exclaimed.


    She is really predestined relationship with Han Linfeng. The first time she met her was in the singing hall. Now she meets here again.


    Han Linfeng was not surprised. He seemed to have known that the person behind him was ye yinliang.


    "Yinliang Long time no see. " Han Linfeng''s voice is a little hoarse.


    "How do you dress like this? Are you the only one singing here?" Ye yinliang asks curiously.


    Han Linfeng''s eyes are a little erratic, and his words are also a little evasive.


    "I came with the company staff. I left when I had something to do. They were still playing." He explained.


    "I''m dressed like this to sing like an agent." Ye yinliang looks up and down at Han Linfeng.


    This time, Han Linfeng did not pester ye yinliang. He seems to be in a hurry to leave.


    "Since you are in a hurry to leave, you''d better go first." Ye yinliang takes the initiative to say.


    Han Linfeng nodded and said, "I''ll leave first today. I''ll make another appointment some day." Then he turned around and left in a hurry.


    Ye yinliang just looks at Han Linfeng and says nothing.


    When ye yinliang returned to the private room again, everyone had become jubilant. In order to make everyone sing happily, Lin Xiaoli asked the waiter to take several microphones to ensure that everyone could sing.


    "The boundless horizon is my love, the flowers are blooming at the foot of the green mountains, what kind of rhythm is the most, what kind of singing is the most joyful..." Lin Xiaoli and Guo Ju sing the most dazzling national style, while dancing and twisting, ye yinliang can''t help laughing.


    "How did elder martial sister go out so long?" Of course, Lin Xiaoli will not forget to care about ye yinliang.


    "Oh, bad stomach, squatting for a while, it''s OK!" Ye yinliang didn''t say anything about Han Linfeng.


    "All right now." Lin Xiaoli asked, "OK, just come and sing a few songs! Just now everyone said that you sing well! "


    "Is it?" Ye yinliang heard the praise, immediately happy, "give me the microphone, I''ll sing again."


    "Good, elder martial sister, I want to sing with you!" Lin Xiaoli''s choice is a little sweet. We''re going to sing together.


    "You made my world pink from that moment, you made my life as long as you cooperate from then on..." Ye yinliang and Lin Xiaoli cooperate very well, and the final scoring system gives them a high score of 95 points.


    Everyone around began to coax them into singing another song. But ye yinliang''s voice has been dry, so he doesn''t plan to sing any more. So everyone coaxed Guo Ju to sing.


    Guo bureau also gave awesome songs to nearly ten songs and no worries.


    "I didn''t expect Guo Ju to be able to sing so well. He''s really old and strong!" Lin Xiaoli exclaimed.


    Today, all the people in the overall situation are very happy, and their long tense mood is finally released. However, after the release of mood, we still have to continue to work.


    Because Gao Minjun''s suspicion has not been ruled out before, the bureau is still sending people to continue to monitor him.


    On this day, the police got the news that Gao Minjun was going to talk business somewhere. He thinks that he is likely to talk about smuggling, so ye yinliang plans to follow him with Lin Xiaoli.


    "Elder martial sister, why do you hold on to Gao Minjun? I don''t think there''s anything suspicious about him! " Lin Xiaoli couldn''t help asking.


    "Don''t you forget that it was he who cheated me out that led to my arrest? So he''s suspicious! " Ye yinliang said.


    "How long ago was this! Elder martial sister, you really have a grudge. " Lin Xiaoli said helplessly.


    "I''m not going to let go of a little clue. This is the quality of a qualified police. " Ye yinliang explained.


    "All right, elder martial sister, whatever you say is right." Lin Xiaoli also was unable to refute, "that we want to follow Gao Minjun to where to go!"


    "The news is that he''s going to a hotel to talk business. We''ll sneak in to inquire about the news in disguise as waiters. Gao Minjun won''t find out!" Ye yinliang begins to talk about their plan.


    Ye yinliang and Lin Xiaoli change into the clothes of the hotel waiter, drive to the hotel, and then start waiting for Gao Minjun to appear.


    After waiting for more than an hour, Gao Minjun''s black car appeared in front of the hotel.


    "Elder martial sister, the target appears..." Lin Xiaoli said excitedly, "Gao Minjun came so late that I was going to sleep..."


    "Come on, don''t say so much. Let''s split up.""Split up? But, elder martial sister, I don''t trust you to be alone! " Lin Xiaoli said. After all, they can''t act as police now. Ye yinliang is so beautiful. What if he is bullied.


    "What are you worried about! Everyone is police! All right, go in quickly. Gao Minjun has already gone in... " Ye yinliang arranges her clothes and prepares to enter the hotel.


    This hotel is called night Court Hotel. It is a local five-star hotel, and its luxury level can be imagined. Ye yinliang was amazed by the luxurious decoration as soon as he entered.


    The walls of the hall on the first floor are covered with glittering tiles, which are shining in the light of the surrounding lights. Ye yinliang stood in the middle of the hall, shocked by the light.


    "Miss, are you our waiter?" A man in security clothes saw ye yinliang and asked.


    "Ah I... " Ye yinliang drags the bodyguard to one side and takes out his certificate to show him.


    When ye yinliang was police, the bodyguard was surprised.


    "I''m here to handle a case. Don''t make it public. You can''t take responsibility for the delay." Ye yinliang whispered.


    The bodyguard nodded as if I understood, and asked nothing more.


    "Where is the man who just came in, do you know?" Ye yinliang asked.


    The bodyguard shook his head and said, "I don''t know. You have to ask the front desk."


    The front desk took a cool look at Ye Yin and said with a slight apology, "I''m sorry, miss, we can''t easily disclose the guest information."


    Forced helpless, ye yinliang takes out his certificate again to prove his identity as police.


    In order to show the dignity of police as a citizen, ye yinliang said coldly, "please cooperate. We are here to handle the case. You can''t bear the responsibility for the delay."

 Chapter 1821

    After the front desk sees ye yinliang showing his identity, he is afraid, but he still calls out Gao Minjun''s information.


    "Mr. Gao should be in room a514 by now."


    Knowing the place, ye yinliang began to think about how to approach the goal.


    At this time, ye yinliang sees a waiter with a tray of wine, as if he is going to deliver wine upstairs. It happened that she could take this opportunity to go upstairs.


    So she stopped the waiter, took the wine from her hand and said, "to which room, I''ll go for you!"


    "Room B415, don''t send it wrong!" The waiter was not at ease, and specially told him.


    "Don''t worry, give it to me, don''t worry!" Ye yinliang said with assurance.


    Ye yinliang keeps repeating the house number while holding the wine, but after saying it several times, ye yinliang suddenly finds that she has forgotten the room number Gao Minjun told her by the front desk.


    Because the numbers of the two room numbers are the same, read them several times, and ye yinliang gets mixed up.


    "I remember a514 No, it''s like A541 Yes, it''s A541! " Ye yinliang said firmly.


    She first delivered the wine to room B415, where a young woman lived. When she saw ye yinliang bring in the wine, she politely said thank you.


    After leaving B415, ye yinliang goes upstairs and starts to look for room A541 according to her memory.


    The right room, a514, was right in front of her, but her mind was on room A541.


    She was in the room downstairs just now and asked the woman for a bottle of wine as a cover up. After a while, she came to see what Gao Minjun and Gao Minjun were doing.


    "Dangdang" ye yinliang knocked on the door of A541.


    The one who opened the door was a short, fat looking old man. When he saw that ye yinliang''s eyes were bright, he looked inside. There was a man inside. He winked at the man at the door, so the man at the door pulled ye yinliang in and closed the door.


    "This is your wine, sir..." Ye yinliang knows that he has gone to the wrong house, and he is a little nervous.


    "Come on, put the wine here." The man motioned to ye yinliang to put the wine on the table.


    "All right!" Ye yinliang knows that the situation is not good. The wine is not from this room at all, but the man wants her to stay. Obviously, there is some conspiracy.


    Ye yinliang puts down the wine and plans to turn around to leave. Unexpectedly, the old man grabs her and says, "don''t go, girl. Have a drink with me and Mr. Li."


    It seems that the man who winked at him just now was president Li.


    Ye yinliang is a little at a loss. After all, she is just a waiter now, and police''s identity is inconvenient to expose.


    That man doesn''t care about ye yinliang''s reaction. He pours the wine directly into ye yinliang''s mouth.


    "Wuwu..." Ye yinliang''s mouth is full of wine and he can''t speak at all.


    "Two more drinks!" The man hugged ye yinliang''s shoulder and poured a glass of wine into her mouth.


    "Come on, sir..." Ye yinliang finally drank a cup, relieved, but came another cup.


    A few cups down, ye yinliang has some drunk.


    In a daze, she pushed aside the man beside her and said, "Sir, I have to go to work. Please drink slowly."


    With these words, ye yinliang turns around and pushes the door to leave to prevent the two people from catching up. Ye yinliang also deliberately runs away.


    Ran to a relatively safe place, ye yinliang stood with the wall. After drinking too much wine just now, she feels like vomiting.


    "Ah, er..." Ye yinliang is holding the wall and retching.


    At this time, the door next to her holding the wall opened, and a man in a suit came out. Ye yinliang didn''t see who the man was, so he vomited on the man.


    "You are..." The man in suit looked at the vomit on his body, and he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Ye yinliang has been drunk, and she can''t speak in her consciousness. She just stands against the wall weakly.


    The man in suit looks at ye yinliang and looks at him carefully, then he is stunned.


    "Ye yinliang! What are you doing here? "


    This guy knows my name? Ye yinliang is surprised to hear the other party call out his name, so he looks up at the person beside him. However, before she could see who the man was, she was pulled into the room. On the doorplate, there is a 514.


    Ye yinliang thinks that he has met a bad person, so he beats the person in front of him.


    "Ye yinliang, look who I am!" Cried the man in suit.


    "Gao Minjun!" Ye yinliang calms down, pulls aside the hair curtain to have a close look, discovers is Gao Minjun, looks like this time is looking for the right person.


    "Why do you drink so much wine And dressed like this Come here to experience the life of a waiter Gao Minjun asked.


    Ye yinliang has drunk too much wine, his face is flushed, and his body is paralyzed. When he hears Gao Minjun''s question, some of them don''t know how to answer it. Big eyes staring at Gao Minjun, faltering a word can''t say."Oh I see You''re not here to follow me... " Gao Minjun looks up and down at ye yinliang, a look that he should have guessed.


    Now that it has been seen through, ye yinliang has said it all.


    "Yes, I''m here to watch you. Who told you to be so suspicious all the time?" Ye yinliang''s heart is beating, her hand covers her chest, and she feels that her heart is about to jump out.


    What''s the matter with him? Looking at Gao Minjun, ye yinliang''s heart is beating faster and faster, and his cheek feels hotter and hotter.


    "I really don''t understand how I offended you and made you think I was so suspicious." Gao Minjun asked.


    There must be something wrong with the wine she just drank. Ye yinliang thinks that her body starts to get hot and swollen, and her heart is itchy. She always has the impulse to take off her clothes.


    Gao Minjun''s words, ye yinliang can''t hear them. In her ears, Gao Minjun''s words become a buzzing noise.


    "What''s the matter with you, ye yinliang..." Maybe seeing ye yinliang like this, Gao Minjun is scared.


    Ye yinliang''s heart is itchy. There is a feeling that he wants to knock people down in front of him.


    "Ye yinliang, don''t scare me. Talk to me!" Gao Minjun some fear touched ye yinliang''s head, did not expect that this touch caused the fuse of the whole thing.


    Ye yinliang grabs Gao Minjun''s hand, pushes Gao Minjun to the tea table, and then overwhelms her on the sofa.


    Gao Minjun looks at ye yinliang and looks scared.


    "Ye yinliang! What''s the matter with you? Wake up! Don''t scare me Gao Minjun doesn''t know what to do.


    Ye Yin cool face if peach blossom, looking at the body under the high min Jun, mercilessly kiss down.


    "Yinliang, I''m sorry. I can''t bear to see you so miserable." Gao Minjun looks guilty, and then he wins.


    ����

 Chapter 1822

    The next day at noon, the sun has been hanging high in the middle of the day, two people wake up.


    It seems that because ye yinliang''s telephone rings, they return to reality from their dreams.


    Ignorant ye yinliang doesn''t know what happened. She touches the quilt on her body and wants to continue to sleep.


    After turning over, ye yinliang suddenly opens his eyes, opens the quilt and looks at it, then yells.


    "Ah


    Ye Yin sits up on the bed and turns her eyes to Gao Minjun.


    Gao Minjun is also awakened by Ye yinliang''s scream, and he is looking at ye yinliang with his frightening eyes.


    "Yinliang, let me explain Last night... " Gao Minjun just wanted to explain, but he was interrupted by Ye yinliang''s words.


    "I don''t want to listen to you, just say if something happened..." Ye yinliang knows that it''s unnecessary to ask these questions, but she can''t help asking.


    ������ Yes... " Gao Minjun also has nothing to say, at this time too much explanation can only let the other party more misunderstanding.


    After ye yinliang heard this word, the whole person settled there.


    "Yinliang, you drank too much yesterday, and it seems that you are still very uncomfortable. I can''t bear to see you uncomfortable, so..." Gao Minjun explained.


    Ye yinliang tries to recall what happened last night. She remembers that she was drunk by two men, then ran away, met Gao Minjun, and then remembered nothing. I wake up like this.


    Seeing ye yinliang sitting silent, Gao Minjun is scared.


    Ye yinliang quickly puts on her clothes and looks at her mobile phone. She finds that about ten missed calls on her mobile phone are all from Lin Xiaoli. Thinking that Lin Xiaoli has not contacted her all night, she must be nervous.


    "Don''t tell anyone about what happened last night, you know?" Ye yinliang turns his back to Gao Minjun.


    "I know..." Gao Minjun can only promise, "but what happened yesterday was really an accident..."


    Gao Minjun also wants to explain, but ye yinliang doesn''t give him this opportunity at all.


    Ye yinliang dials Lin Xiaoli, who has called her more than ten times a night. She must be worried to death.


    "Hello, Xiaoli, where are you?"


    "Elder martial sister, I''m in the Bureau. Where are you? Why didn''t you answer the phone last night?" Lin Xiaoli''s voice was full of worry.


    "I At home, it was very late after watching Gao Minjun yesterday, so I went straight home I got up late again today, so I lost the time to go to the Bureau... " Ye yinliang talks haltingly.


    "Elder martial sister, how did you go home? We agreed to meet. You know how worried I am about you."


    "Sorry, Xiaoli, I didn''t tell you yesterday..." Ye yinliang feels very guilty.


    "It''s good that you are safe anyway, so I can rest assured..."


    See ye yinliang put down the phone, Gao Minjun can''t help but ask: "with whom?"


    "Why should I tell you!" Ye Yin''s cool voice is very cold.


    "Then you must always tell me why you have been following me and won''t let go of your doubts about me." Gao Minjun said.


    "Because you are suspicious..." Ye yinliang said, "that time, I was kidnapped because you called me and cheated me out!"


    "Because of this..." Gao Minjun thought it funny, "I called you that time because I got the news about smuggling and wanted to tell you, but there was a change on the way, and you were caught by the gang..."


    After hearing Gao Minjun''s explanation, ye yinliang realizes that he is too suspicious.


    "I don''t want to talk to you so much. I''m going home..." Ye yinliang always turns his back on Gao Minjun, showing a very cold attitude.


    "Be safe!" Gao Minjun exhorted, "yinliang, I really like you. I will be responsible for this!"


    Gao Minjun''s attitude is very serious. He really likes ye yinliang. Ye yinliang knows that she also likes Gao Minjun in her heart, but it happened so suddenly that she needs to calm down.


    Ye yinliang said nothing more Put on your shoes and leave.


    Along the way, ye yinliang is thinking about what happened last night. She remembers that her body is burning, and there is a desire burning in her body. Ye yinliang can''t remember what happened in bed.


    She could not help stroking her lips, stroking her chest, as if the feeling was still there.


    Ye yinliang first went home to change his clothes, and then drove to the police station.


    After arriving at the police station, Lin Xiaoli immediately rushes to ye yinliang''s side.


    "How are you, elder martial sister? What happened last night? Why don''t you answer all the calls I''ve made to you... " Lin Xiaoli asked.


    "It''s OK, Xiaoli. Don''t ask..." Ye yinliang''s voice was feeble. "Yesterday, I monitored Gao Minjun and found that he was not suspected. Later, I can eliminate the suspicion of him..."Now ye yinliang chooses to believe Gao Minjun. She listens to Gao Minjun''s explanation, and then has a sense of trust from the inside out.


    "Elder martial sister, do you know how worried I was about you yesterday? I was so worried that I was about to cry. If I call you and you don''t answer, I want to turn over every room in the whole hotel..." Lin Xiaoli said excitedly.


    "I''m sorry, Xiaoli, I shouldn''t let you worry so much..." Ye yinliang is very sorry.


    "It''s OK, elder martial sister, as long as you are safe now." Lin Xiaoli gives ye yinliang a warm hug.


    Ye yinliang is now in caoying, and her heart is in Han. Although she is in the police station, what she thinks is Gao Minjun.


    In the evening, when ye yinliang comes home, ye Jingqiu is off work and preparing dinner. After a period of study, ye Jingqiu''s cooking skills have made obvious progress.


    "Yinliang, you''re back!" Ye Jingqiu greets ye yinliang politely.


    Ye yinliang is still full of sadness. Seeing ye Jingqiu''s smile, I feel very embarrassed.


    Ye Jingqiu saw the abnormality of Ye yinliang, so he put down his things, wiped his hands and went to ye yinliang.


    "What''s the matter, Yin liang? What can I do for you?" Ye Jingqiu asked. Since the last quarrel between the two, the relationship between ye Jingqiu and ye yinliang has been as good as ever.


    Ye yinliang sits quietly on the sofa, wringing his hands together, looking very uneasy.


    "What''s the matter, Yin liang? You look so worried to my sister!" Ye Jingqiu said.


    "Sister..." Ye yinliang hugs ye Jingqiu and sobs, "elder sister, I And Gao Minjun We... "


    "What''s the matter with you..." Ye Jingqiu asked.


    "Yesterday, I went to the hotel to watch him. I disguised myself as a waiter. As a result..."

 Chapter 1823

    "What happened? Speak quickly


    "As a result I, I was drunk by two bosses, and there was a magic drug in the wine. After I ran away, I met Gao Minjun. At that time, I was confused and fell in love with Gao Minjun.... " Ye yinliang describes what happened last night to ye Jingqiu.


    Hear ye yinliang say so, ye Jingqiu''s heart suddenly sank down.


    "You two went to bed..." Ye Jingqiu goes on talking about ye yinliang.


    "Sister I really didn''t expect this I''m in a mixed mood now I didn''t tell anyone about it I just told you Sister, what should I do... " Ye yinliang said, tears came down.


    Ye Jingqiu''s eyes were a little free. After a long time, she turned to look at ye yinliang and said, "yinliang, you all like each other. Even if you do something wrong, it''s nothing. I believe Gao Minjun is a good man. He is always calm. Now that he has done so, he will be ready to be responsible for you. "


    Ye yinliang has already sobbed. Now she is afraid and feels guilty. She felt sorry for ye Jingqiu.


    "You don''t have to feel sorry for me. I''ve chosen to give up. I''ve put all these down. Gao Minjun, I don''t love him any more!" What ye Jingqiu said is very firm.


    "Sister..." Ye yinliang embraces ye Jingqiu and seeks a kind of warmth.


    At this time, ye yinliang''s phone rang.


    It''s Gao Minjun.


    Ye yinliang is holding a mobile phone in his hand, wondering whether to answer the phone.


    "Is it Gao Minjun?" Ye Jingqiu asked.


    Ye yinliang shows ye Jingqiu her mobile phone. The screen shows Gao Minjun''s name.


    "It seems that he is very concerned about you, answer the phone, I guess he wants to explain to you!" Ye Jingqiu said.


    Inspired by Ye Jingqiu, ye yinliang answers the phone.


    "Yinliang, is it convenient for you now Can you come out and meet me I want to explain to you... " Gao Minjun said very carefully.


    Ye yinliang holds up the phone and doesn''t know how to answer.


    "Go, yinliang. Gao Minjun really wants to treat you!" Ye Jingqiu said.


    ������ Yes Where to meet... " Ye yinliang asked.


    "I''ll see you at XX Cafe By the way, do you want me to pick you up... "


    "No, I''ll just drive..." Ye yinliang.


    "Well, be careful on the way." Gao Minjun warned.


    "Go ahead, yinliang. Be safe on the way." Ye Jingqiu warned.


    Ye yinliang looks at ye Jingqiu with some guilt in her eyes. She has already thought about how to deal with her relationship with Gao Minjun.


    When ye yinliang comes to XX cafe, Gao Minjun has already arrived. She remembered that when they met for the first time, Gao Minjun was late for a long time and scratched her car. This time it''s totally different.


    Looking at the scenery outside the window, Gao Minjun seems to feel ye yinliang, and his head immediately turns to the door.


    "Yinliang..." Gao Minjun moves to ye yinliang.


    Ye yinliang slowly walks to the table and sits down opposite Gao Minjun.


    "Say what you have to say!" Ye yinliang''s attitude is a little cold.


    "Yinliang I think you misunderstood me... " Gao Minjun is aware of Ye yinliang''s bad attitude towards him.


    "Don''t call me yinliang. Our relationship is not so good." Ye yinliang doesn''t look at Gao Minjun and drinks the coffee in front of him.


    "You really misunderstood me That day''s matter is really forced helpless You''ve been drugged. It looks like you''re going to die At that time, I had no choice Only... " Gao Minjun explained intermittently.


    Ye yinliang makes a gesture to make Gao Minjun stop talking. She has heard Gao Minjun say these words many times, but she still can''t accept it in her heart. After all, she didn''t know what she was like.


    Gao Minjun had no choice but to go on. Even if there were thousands of words and thousands of words, he had to keep them in his heart.


    "I think we''d better not meet in the future." Ye yinliang said so.


    Hearing ye yinliang say this, Gao Minjun can be said to be stunned. He looks at ye yinliang and can''t speak for a moment.


    "Why, yinliang? I really like you. I''ll be responsible for you! Would you please not do this to me? " Gao Minjun tangled for a long time to say such a sentence, "is it because of Ye Jingqiu? Or because of someone else... "


    "No, neither I''m just not ready... " Ye yinliang''s mood is very complex, some words are difficult to say!


    "Why is that? Why do you want to tell me?" Gao Minjun some nervous anxious way.


    "No, why When I''m ready... " Ye yinliang is about to leave with her bag.


    Of course, Gao Minjun will not give up. He stands up and grabs ye yinliang''s arm and refuses to let him leave."I won''t let you go unless you tell me why!"


    "Let go of your hand, or I''ll call you!" Ye yinliang threatens Gao Minjun.


    "I just won''t let it go!" Gao Minjun is very determined.


    "Really don''t let go?" Ye yinliang asked again.


    "No!"


    "Then don''t blame me!" Ye yinliang suddenly grabs Gao Minjun''s wrist with his backhand, drags Gao Minjun, and then sweeps him to the ground.


    "Ah Gao Minjun cries out in pain.


    Like the first time we met, Gao Minjun was once again knocked down by Ye yinliang. Just this time, ye yinliang didn''t take care of Gao Minjun, who fell on the ground. He left very stubborn.


    "Ye yinliang -- you come back to me --" Gao Minjun cried on the ground, but ye yinliang just ignored him.


    Ye yinliang has made plans from his heart, completely breaking contact with Gao Minjun, let his heart precipitate.


    The next day, ye yinliang returned to the police station.


    "Yinliang, you''re here. We''re going to have a meeting in a moment. Please prepare." Guo bureau goes to ye yinliang''s office to know.


    Ye Yin nodded coldly.


    Lin Xiaoli immediately came over, holding the fruit salad brought from home, and handed it to ye yinliang.


    "Elder martial sister, I mixed fruit by myself. There are apples, pineapples and bananas in it..." Lin Xiaoli began to talk about the fruits in the fruit salad.


    Ye yinliang put a toothpick into his mouth and chewed it. Then he said to Lin Xiaoli, "don''t just eat it. I''ll have a meeting later."


    "I know that Guo Bureau has already informed us that it has received the news that gang B will appear at the grand banquet. We will discuss the countermeasures together later." Lin Xiaoli said while eating fruit.


    "Well, is the news accurate this time?" Ye yinliang thinks carefully, through the last thing, ye yinliang has no confidence in the information given by the informant.

 Chapter 1824

    "According to Guo Ju, there should be no mistake this time. Anyway, after a while, when the meeting was held, Guo Bureau would say.... "


    Ye Yin nodded in agreement.


    At the meeting, Guo Bureau stated the clues from the informant.


    "We''ve got the clue that gang B will appear at the grand banquet tomorrow. According to the relevant information, this time the news should be correct, so I''m going to send someone to the banquet disguised. What do you think?"


    Some people frown, some people pen in the hand spin, some people are leaning on the chin, do not know what to think.


    "This time, I think it''s up to Xiaoli and me. We are going to make up for the last defeat." Ye yinliang takes the initiative to ask.


    "Yes, I don''t mind." Lin Xiaoli also agreed.


    Guo Bureau looked at ye yinliang and Lin Xiaoli, nodded and said, "do you have any opinions?"


    The rest shook their heads to show that they had no opinion.


    So, it''s settled. Tomorrow, ye yinliang and Lin Xiaoli will dress up to attend the grand banquet.


    Ye yinliang goes home and starts to rummage. After all, he wants to go to a rich banquet. Of course, he has to dress like a little. But ye yinliang''s usual clothes are casual sportswear, and there are few skirts. This makes ye yinliang a headache. What should he do.


    She thought of Ye Jingqiu. After all, she has been abroad, and she should have attended some banquets, so skirts should be indispensable!


    "Sister, do you have a skirt..."


    "Skirt? Why do you suddenly want to wear a skirt? " Ye Jingqiu is very surprised. Ye yinliang seldom wears a skirt before!


    "Recently, I need to wear a skirt for a task, which is more formal and can go in and out of the rich banquet. Sister, do you have a skirt for me to wear for one day?" Ye yinliang pleads.


    Ye Jingqiu thought for a while and said, "it seems there is." Then he went to the room and began to turn over. After a while, he took out a black skirt.


    "You see, this one should be OK. This is what I wore for an international party when I was abroad. I think it should be suitable for the grand banquet you said


    Ye yinliang unfolded her skirt and froze. The skirt is very short. It looks just over the buttocks. It''s the kind of tight buttocks. The top is still deep V. It seems to have a high demand on the figure.


    Ye yinliang doesn''t worry about her figure, but she seldom wears a skirt, let alone this kind of exposed skirt.


    "What''s the matter, isn''t it?" Ye Jingqiu asked.


    "No This dress is so It''s too revealing. I don''t think it''s suitable for me to wear this... " Ye yinliang shakes his way in front of him with a skirt.


    "No, try it first!" Ye Jingqiu said.


    So ye yinliang put on the skirt.


    Ye yinliang hardly wears such clothes, so after putting them on now, he always feels very uncomfortable and reaches out to pull his clothes from time to time.


    But she didn''t know how beautiful she was.


    People in the unit always think that she is a tough policewoman who is meticulous in her work. Although she is beautiful, she is dressed in police uniform all day long, which gives people a sense of competence.


    When she showed up at the party in her clothes, it was not obvious that she would be a police.


    When Lin Xiaoli sees ye yinliang, he opens his mouth wide and almost doesn''t recognize it. The beauty in front of him is his partner ye yinliang.


    "Are you ye yinliang?" Lin Xiaoli blinks his eyes, turns around ye yinliang for several times, looks up and down for several times, ye yinliang gives him a white eye, "have you seen enough?"


    "You are really ye yinliang. I can''t see it. You can hardly recognize you when you put on this dress." Ye Xiaoli said with a smile, looking at him, saliva is about to flow out.


    Ye yinliang once again gave him a white eye, "well, let''s hurry to the party, there are still people who need us to stare at it."


    After that, he stopped talking to Lin Xiaoli and turned to get on the bus. However, ye yinliang was still a strong woman. Although the clothes he was wearing looked very perfect, it was revealed that he did everything he could.


    "You can''t do this. You should be more elegant. Do you think you are still in the police station? If you are like this, you can see at a glance that you are a fake... " When Lin Xiaoli follows ye yinliang to get on the bus, he can''t help saying that she''s a girl.


    Ye yinliang seldom dresses like this. After all, when police is used to it, they wear police uniforms most of the day!


    "I see. I''ll pay attention! It''s like you know it very well! " Ye yinliang doesn''t seem to be happy to take a look at him.


    "I don''t know what it''s like, but I''ve seen it. For men, it''s natural to appreciate women." Lin Xiaoli said confidently.


    Ye yinliang didn''t say anything to him, so she knew that she couldn''t say anything about him. Anyway, she didn''t quarrel with him.


    Two people drove to the banquet together, and it was more than ten minutes before the banquet started. It can be said that they just arrived at the right time."What kind of identity do you think those small gangs will appear here?" Lin Xiaoli walks behind ye yinliang and asks.


    In fact, ye yinliang doesn''t know what it will look like, because the news is that they will appear here, but what kind of people they are, there is no clue on it.


    At ordinary times, ye yinliang is the person who is good at analyzing. Many times, she speculates that the case slowly comes to the surface, but this time after Lin Xiaoli said these words, ye yinliang has no response.


    So Lin Xiaoli said with a smile, "you don''t know, but you can think about it. What kind of people will come here? I think there are at least two or three hundred people coming to the party. Even if we exclude them one by one, one night is not enough! "


    Ye yinliang knew that Lin Xiaoli wanted to make a fool of himself. He always joked with himself on such a topic.


    At ordinary times, I dislike him. Now I come again. Ye yinliang doesn''t want to pay attention to him at all. He walked forward, but still wanted to sarcasm him, "if you have the ability, you can analyze those people by your own ability. What do you ask me to do? Anyway, I''ll know who those people are if I meet them. "


    Ye yinliang gives him a white eye and walks towards the banquet hall with his skirt. It''s very luxurious here. It''s the first time that Lin Xiaoli and ye yinliang attend such a banquet.


    For wage earners like them, they are also grass-roots police staff, and their monthly income is not even as high as that of ordinary white-collar workers in some small companies.


    Not to mention the local tyrants here!

 Chapter 1825

    In the banquet hall, any kind of decoration is valuable.


    If you were the person who appeared at the party, the watch on anyone''s wrist would be worth hundreds of thousands, and millions of them would not be one or two.


    But even so, they still have to pretend to be local tyrants, shuttle among celebrities, looking for the target they are looking for.


    In fact, ye yinliang didn''t know who those people were. Before the banquet officially started, a man went to the stage to speak, and all he said were polite words.


    Ye yinliang is not interested in this at all. She comes here for her own purpose. It''s very clear, so nothing can attract her attention.


    But Lin Xiaoli is not like this, he has long been around the beauty attracted attention.


    "Good evening, ladies and gentlemen." There is a familiar voice coming from the microphone on the stage. Ye yinliang is preparing to go to another quiet place. There is a good perspective in that place. In this way, she can see almost all the people around her from there. Maybe she can find some clues. Her mind is all about her work.


    It''s just that after the familiar voice came, she suddenly looked at the stage. Yes, Gao Minjun is the man who is confident, wearing a black suit, handsome and gentle.


    Ye yinliang is very curious about why Gao Minjun appears in this place. He has never heard that he will come here! However, seeing Gao Minjun''s first reaction is to think of that night.


    Ye yinliang frowned. She didn''t want to see Gao Minjun, so she continued to turn around and walk towards the place she was in.


    After standing well, he began to look around, one by one in the crowd, trying to find out the suspicious people.


    But after looking at a few people in the past, I didn''t see anything wrong.


    When her eyes swept the stage, she couldn''t help but stay on Gao Minjun for a moment. She didn''t know why. She planned not to have any contact with him.


    Don''t pay attention to him, even pretend you don''t know him at all, but every time you look at him, you will always notice his existence.


    He stands aloof on the stage, not at all formal, looks handsome and attractive, and the sun is lovely.


    Ye yinliang bit his lip. He can''t think of him any more. He just finishes his goal. At this time, he doesn''t know where Lin Xiaoli has gone.


    Just when ye yinliang thought of Lin Xiaoli''s name, he suddenly appeared in front of him, "Why are you standing here? Go to the other side of the stage and have a look. There are many celebrities over there. "


    "I think you''re over there, so I don''t have to go there, and I think the view here is very good. It doesn''t need to be so close."


    Ye yinliang said these words to Lin Xiaoli without looking back, and seemed to have some dissatisfaction with him.


    But Lin Xiaoli doesn''t mind at all. After all, they have been partners for many years, and he knows ye yinliang''s temper well.


    "But you can''t see clearly here! It''s better to look closer and say hello and chat with them if possible, so as to find out the real criminal gang from the fake celebrities. "


    When ye yinliang heard what he said, he immediately laughed, "I said, when you talked with those people in the past, were you a special beauty? I see your way. It may work for you, but I can''t! "


    Lin Xiaoli also does not care about ye yinliang''s ridicule, "well, since you say so, let''s compete to see who can find the character first."


    Ye yinliang takes a serious look at him. Although they are partners, they often compare with each other because they are not convinced.


    "Well, bet on bet. What''s the bet?" Ye yinliang said without showing weakness.


    They used to play like this, but most of the time ye yinliang won. And Lin Xiaoli is unconvinced almost every time, "breakfast of a day restaurant, want top class!"


    Ye yinliang couldn''t help laughing, "you are pursuing this..."


    "Bet or not?" Lin Xiaoli asked. Ye yinliang took a look at him. Seeing that his tone was so confident, he asked curiously, "what did you find?"


    Lin Xiaoli pretended to be mysterious and said, "don''t worry about this. Just say whether you want to bet or not..."


    So far, ye yinliang hasn''t found any clues. Seeing that Lin Xiaoli has to bet with himself, he knows what clues he must have got.


    Ye yinliang does not admit defeat, even in this case, she will bet with him!


    "Come on, who''s afraid of who. Bet, bet, bet on what you say. " Ye yinliang and Lin Xiaoli make a bet by clapping their hands.


    After that, the two separate. Ye yinliang looks at where Lin Xiaoli is going, but not long after he goes out, he approaches a beautiful woman, who ye yinliang has seen in a magazine before!


    Be regarded as a star, this person certainly won''t be their suspect object! It''s Lin Xiaoli that I think highly of. I think he really has some clues.It seems that I still want to use this task to catch girls. It''s really easy to change my nature.


    Ye yinliang had a fight with Lin Xiaoli, but he couldn''t change his bad habit.


    It seems that it''s still up to him. At this time, Gao Minjun has finished his speech and stepped down from the stage.


    It''s just that ye yinliang doesn''t notice him coming down. When she notices Gao Minjun, he''s coming this way. He''s just saying hello to others. Ye yinliang is surprised and really worried that he''ll come and recognize himself.


    It''s said that there should be no one I know, but Gao Minjun is a real rich man. It''s no surprise that he appears here.


    Fortunately, on the way, someone stopped him. He was a beautiful woman with beautiful clothes and noble temperament.


    Ye yinliang stares at them. She has an indescribable taste in her heart. She thinks that it has nothing to do with her, but her eyes can''t move away from them.


    When the woman walked into Gao Minjun, she pasted it very close and took his arm intentionally. Gao Minjun didn''t refuse such ambiguous action.


    Still there and others laughing, ye Yin cool eyebrows frown, she tried to calm down.


    In my heart, I told myself that there are many other things to do. I have my own task tonight. Besides, Gao Minjun has nothing to do with me.


    Only that night''s relationship, and she has already refused, so why be so uneasy here!

 Chapter 1826

    After thinking of these, ye yinliang turns around and leaves here.


    She has her own business to do.


    Just now, ye yinliang has been observing the people around him. Naturally, he also saw some suspicious things!


    Although few people here will know them, ye yinliang knows most of them.


    First of all, before she came here, she had already investigated the list of people who attended the banquet, and basically gave her the list and information of these people.


    Last night, ye yinliang spent a whole night looking at the information. Some of the information has photos, but some of the information has no attached photos, only a few simple introductions.


    After looking around, ye yinliang excluded a lot of people, but she also noticed that some strangers appeared here, and the first of these strangers were those without photos, that is, she didn''t know who they were.


    So we have to exclude these people one by one, so that she can find the most suspicious people. However, she did not do what Lin Xiaoli did. She asked everyone to talk and chat, and then excluded them. She was observing.


    Observe the people here talking to others, or raising their hands, or looking at their focus, and so on.


    Criminal gangs must not only come here to attend banquets, but also have other purposes, so their every move here is different!


    It must be different from other guests, so it''s not difficult to observe it if you observe it carefully.


    Ye yinliang carefully observes those people whose information she doesn''t know, and wants to observe the subtle differences between pigs and other guests from their every move.


    When ye yinliang observes these things, he can''t care about other things, even more about Gao Minjun.


    All her energy is focused on this, and one by one to check the suspects she thinks.


    So she didn''t notice at all, and she was slowly approaching Gao Minjun.


    When ye yinliang turns around and plans to go to other places to find other people, he suddenly sees Gao Minjun, who has already stood in front of her.


    Ye yinliang didn''t take any precautions. When he saw Gao Minjun, he took a breath and couldn''t help taking a step back.


    "Ye yinliang, it''s really you. You are here, too." After Gao Minjun saw her, he said to her with a smile.


    Ye yinliang hasn''t responded yet, because she has been paying attention to Gao Minjun when she is observing other people, hoping not to meet him, but unexpectedly, she is caught by him here.


    Ye yinliang knows that there is no way to dodge. He laughs and says to Gao Minjun, "yes, it''s such a coincidence that I met you here..."


    Ye yinliang originally intended to say a polite word, and then turned to leave, because she has her own things to do, and before her attitude to Gao Minjun is not very good.


    "That I have a friend over there. I''m going to have a look. Excuse me first... " Ye yinliang turns to go, but is stopped by Gao Minjun.


    "Are you here because of a case? You don''t come to the party, do you Gao Minjun seems to know ye yinliang very well, because people like her should not have time or interest to attend such a banquet!


    Ye yinliang was slightly stunned for a moment, didn''t leave, looked back at Gao Minjun, "no, I just came here to join in the fun with my friends. I''ve never been to such a banquet, so I come here to have a long experience. There''s nothing else. President Gao, you guessed wrong..."


    "Is that true? If so, as long as you are interested, I can take you to all kinds of banquets in the future, as long as you can accept me. " Gao Minjun is very flattering to ye yinliang said.


    Ye yinliang just smiles indifferently. Up to now, although she knows what she thinks in her heart, she still doesn''t accept Gao Minjun.


    Because she always knows that she and he are not suitable. She is just an ordinary police, but Gao Minjun is a president. When they are together, they always feel that they are not suitable.


    "No, President Gao. This time, I just came here on a whim. I don''t like to attend such a party." After ye yinliang finished, he continued, "if there is nothing else, President Gao, I will leave here first. There are still friends waiting for me there!"


    After that, he didn''t give Gao Minjun a chance to react or wait for him to speak, so he turned around and went to another place.


    Gao Minjun stands in the same place and looks at ye yinliang''s back. He wants to know where he is going and what kind of friends he is going to meet? Who brought her here again!


    Gao Minjun is very curious. As long as he has something to do with ye yinliang, he is very curious, so he forgets other things and other people, and starts to follow ye yinliang to observe his every move.


    Ye yinliang thinks that he has got rid of Gao Minjun and comes to a place close to his prey. He observes carefully. But after a while, he finds that this man is not a suspicious person, so he shifts his position and goes to another place.Gao Minjun secretly follows ye yinliang. He knows very well that ye yinliang is born in police and can easily be found by him. Therefore, he always follows not far or near, and does not dare to approach easily, otherwise he will be detected by Ye yinliang!


    "What are you doing here secretly? I saw you just now, from there to here, and back and forth. Who are you playing hide and seek with? "


    Gao Minjun is observing ye yinliang when a man suddenly comes out to talk to him. He suddenly looks up at the man and breathes a sigh of relief.


    It turned out that it was his friend, Gao Minjun said, "I didn''t do anything. How can I play hide and seek here? I''m just saying hello to my friends. "


    However, Gao Minjun''s friend did not let him go, still holding him and saying, "but I saw you coming from there, but I didn''t talk to anyone. Tell me which sister you are chasing? It''s not easy for people like you to fall in love with a girl


    Gao Minjun frowns. This friend is not common at ordinary times, but the relationship is still good. It may be a bit impolite if he just leaves. However, if he doesn''t leave, he will watch ye yinliang go to other places.


    "No, you don''t have to guess. Who else can I fall in love with? The one I met before... "

 Chapter 1827

    Gao Minjun said with a smile, he is just joking, but his eyes are looking at the direction of Ye yinliang.


    "I think you''re chasing someone!" That friend wants to continue to say, Gao Minjun knows that this friend is very gossipy. He must want to know something about himself, but now he has no time to deal with him.


    "I''m sorry, I really have something to do. I''ll go first..." After Gao Minjun finished, no matter what the friend said, he turned and ran into another group.


    But when he went there, ye yinliang was no longer there. He looked around and wanted to find ye yinliang''s figure, but he didn''t find it.


    Just now, when Gao Minjun was entangled by his friends, ye yinliang found some suspicious places.


    Because she noticed a person, that person is always standing in the corner, occasionally talking to people who come over, but not to chat with other people.


    The man looked like he was in his thirties. He was tall, with a beard and a black suit. Like himself, he was always observing the environment and people around him.


    Although ye yinliang did not catch other people, but after seeing this person''s abnormality, what he thought in his heart is that this person is probably helping his friends to guard.


    So ye yinliang slowly approached him, hoping to find other people''s clues from his clues.


    They don''t know how many people are involved in the party, so they must be careful. After all, there are only ye yinliang and Lin Xiaoli here.


    However, just when ye yinliang was close to him, the man seemed to notice something wrong. He put down his wine glass and left with a look of panic.


    Ye yinliang doesn''t know what happened. He didn''t expose his identity and he wasn''t too close to him. He didn''t leave because of himself!


    So with a curiosity, he turned around and followed the man and left here.


    After leaving the banquet, the man came to a dark place. It was not far from the banquet venue, and he could hear the music. It could be said that it was a small garden not far from the banquet, but there was no light, and the surrounding environment was very dark.


    Ye yinliang hides in the dark, carefully observes the figure, and sees several other people around him. They seem to say something there.


    Ye yinliang reaches out and touches his thigh, where there is a gun. He thinks whether he wants to rush out to catch those people or not. It is possible that he is engaged in some illegal trade.


    But there were at least four or five people there, and there was only one of them. He didn''t know how many of them were from the gang, so he finally calmed down and wanted to wait.


    This time, she came to the banquet to find the gang, not to catch them. This is his purpose and task. If we catch them now, it''s easy to scare the snake. There are other people in the gang. Their ultimate goal is to catch the boss of the gang and catch them all.


    So after thinking about these things, ye yinliang puts down his gun.


    It seems that she wants to observe them carefully here, not to disturb them.


    But at this time, ye yinliang suddenly heard a sound of footwork, and felt someone close behind her. She suddenly pulled out her gun and pointed to the man.


    "Who?" Ye yinliang yelled at the man, and the man who was near quickly raised his hand and stared at ye yinliang in surprise.


    "Don''t shoot. It''s me, ye yinliang. I''m Gao Minjun. I''m here to see what you''re doing here? It''s for you


    Ye yinliang saw that Gao Minjun was standing behind him. He was not happy.


    Ye yinliang quickly put away the gun in her hand. She never thought that the person standing behind her was Gao Minjun. She was angry.


    "Why are you here? What are you doing here? " Because Gao Minjun''s appearance affected her plan.


    "I''m just looking for you. I saw you coming this way, so I followed you. It''s too dark here. I didn''t notice. I''m sorry, did I affect you?"


    When Gao Minjun said this, he didn''t notice that there were several people in the distance, so his voice was a little loud and attracted the attention of those people.


    Ye yinliang suddenly found this point, quickly took him to a tree, hid, and blocked his mouth with his hand.


    "Don''t talk. Be quiet. There are others over there!" Ye yinliang reminds him to say.


    Gao Minjun quickly calmed down. At this time, he looked at the distance and saw the people.


    The men seemed to have heard something. One of them turned to walk this way and said, "I seem to hear someone talking here. Does anyone know we are here?"


    Fortunately, ye yinliang reacts very quickly and hides in time. The person who comes by has a look around and doesn''t find anything unusual!Another man said to him, "did you hear the wrong voice? There is no one here! Maybe someone was talking at the party. You heard me wrong! "


    Others continued, "we are very dangerous in this place. We''d better make it clear and leave here, so as not to be found by others."


    Other people agreed with the suggestion. The person who came nodded, and then turned back to them.


    "Well, let''s go on with our business."


    See that man didn''t find them, and turned to walk back, ye yinliang finally relieved, patting his chest.


    But at this time, she also looked back at Gao Minjun angrily, "who asked you to come here? Do you know how dangerous it is here? Didn''t I tell you that I came to see my friends. Can you stop following me? Let me tell you how many times, do you know they all have guns? If you do that again, you will probably die here! "


    Gao Minjun is not worried about looking at ye yinliang, but said with a smile, "are you worried about me? I''m afraid I''ll die here, right? "


    Ye yinliang stares at him fiercely. He doesn''t speak. He turns his head and looks at other men to see what they are doing. It seems that they are together and bow their heads to say something.


    Ye yinliang''s mind is all on those people. She really wants to know what those people are discussing.


    But Gao Minjun''s eyes are always on ye yinliang, never leaving

 Chapter 1828

    "I knew you were here for the case, not for You''re not that kind of person at all. "


    Ye yinliang looks back at Gao Minjun impatiently. When she really wants to handle the case, there are still people joking in front of her.


    "Please be quiet. Since you know I''m here to handle a case, you should know that the people I come into contact with are very dangerous. If you do this again, they will come here later. I may not be able to protect you."


    See ye yinliang so calm talk, Gao Minjun know, he is now facing people, absolutely is very dangerous!


    So Gao Minjun calms down and doesn''t say anything else. Instead, he stares at those people with ye yinliang and looks at them seriously, as if he is also working on a case.


    Ye yinliang finally realizes Gao Minjun''s abnormality and looks back at him, "Why are you so serious? This matter has nothing to do with you. If you''re OK, can you leave here and don''t hinder me from doing things? "


    Gao Minjun very obediently stepped back, spread out his hands, said to ye yinliang, "I''m very obedient, I don''t do anything, and I will never interfere with your things, and I won''t make a sound, you do your good?"


    Gao Minjun has never been so obedient and submissive to people, and only in front of Ye yinliang, he will become like this, and ye yinliang, sometimes, feels that he is not like a man!


    Ye yinliang doesn''t like this kind of men who are too weak. She prefers those who fight. After all, she comes from police.


    Ye Yingliang gives him a white eye, turns to continue to observe those people, and does not continue to pay attention to Gao Minjun.


    After discussing for a while, those people turn around and go back to the banquet. Ye yinliang doesn''t find any clues, but he knows that these people must have something to do with the team, so as long as you keep an eye on the man in the black suit, you can find them!


    When those people came back to the party, ye yinliang came out of the darkness.


    "Well, there''s nothing for you now. You can leave and do your own business. But since you know I''m here to handle the case, I hope you don''t tell me about it."


    Ye yinliang didn''t expect that he would meet Gao Minjun here. He wanted to avoid him, but he was finally found out. Who let Gao Minjun be the only person he knew here!


    After that, ye yinliang turns around and is ready to leave, but Gao Minjun follows her, "can I follow you in handling the case? Don''t worry, I will never affect you. I just want to see how you handle the case! "


    Ye yinliang stops in a hurry and looks back at him, but his eyes are very indifferent and seems to be a little impatient.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t let you follow me. It''s a matter in our police station, and there are many secrets I can''t let you know. I''m for your own good, because if you know, it will hurt you, so you''d better not follow me..."


    After that, ye yinliang plans to leave, but he is stopped by Gao Minjun again, "are you deliberately avoiding me? Or you don''t want me to work with you. If it''s the latter, you have to admit that you care about me. "


    Ye yinliang, biting his lower lip, didn''t expect that Gao Minjun would be such a cheeky person, "I''m handling a case. I don''t want anyone to influence me, and I don''t want anyone to know our affairs. This is the regulation of the Bureau. It doesn''t matter whether I care about you or not."


    Ye yinliang ready to go, see Gao Minjun also follow, immediately turned around, pointed to his nose, angry way, "I warn you, don''t follow me, if you follow me again, don''t blame me for being rude to you, and, if you dare to destroy our things, I will catch you as a suspect."


    Threatened by Ye yinliang, Gao Minjun trembles in his heart. Although he wants to follow in the past, he finally gives up, because he can see that ye yinliang is angry at this time.


    Ye yinliang saw that Gao Minjun didn''t follow him any more. He was relieved at last. Then he followed the black man and left here.


    The banquet is still going on. This is just the beginning, and it will be a long time before the end.


    But also Yin Liang has found some clues, he will follow this clue to continue to pursue!


    But at this time, ye yinliang''s boss called her and asked her what happened here and how the situation was.


    "I''ve found a suspect, and I''ll find others soon. Don''t worry, Gao Ju. This time, we won''t let them go!"


    Hearing ye yinliang say such words, Gao bureau is on the other end of the phone, as if relieved, "OK, if so, then I''m relieved. Do you need me to send someone to help you?"


    "Not yet. I don''t know how many of them are, and I don''t know if they will act at this banquet. So I''ll call you if I need to!"After that, ye yinliang hung up and continued to follow the man in the black suit.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoli came over and said, "I didn''t find it when I wanted to find you. I don''t know where you went? What about? Have you made a clear investigation? "


    Ye yinliang is staring at the man in the black suit. Seeing Lin Xiaoli, he points to the direction with his chin and says, "I already have a goal. That person is my suspect. As long as I follow him, I can find their small team. What about you? You''ve got some more girls


    Lin Xiaoli said with a smile, "I went to do something serious. How could I be a girl? You know, I''ve got a lot of valuable information! "


    Ye yinliang leans on the bar, stares at the man in the black suit, smiles and asks Lin Xiaoli, "well, tell me, what valuable news have you found?"


    "I can''t tell you that. We have a bet. Whoever finds out the small team first will win, and the loser will treat you to dinner, so I can''t tell you."


    Leaf sound cool light smile.


    In fact, their task tonight is to investigate this small team. If they can be found, they will continue to follow this clue.

 Chapter 1829

    In their plan, they didn''t plan to catch up with the small team at the party.


    So even if they don''t share information now, it won''t have much impact.


    "Well, we''ll see. Who will win then? Anyway, I have a target suspect now, but it seems that there is no progress on your side. " Ye yinliang confidently said to Lin Xiaoli, and then looked at the black man. Seeing that he was still there chatting with others, he didn''t care too much.


    Lin Xiaoli also confidently said to her, "how do you know there is no news from me? I''m also looking for information, but my method is slightly different from yours. My method is more effective and easier. Your method is more dangerous, but I still want to remind you to be more careful. "


    Later, when Lin Xiaoli said it, he was very serious. Ye yinliang also nodded his head seriously. "I''ll be fine here. Just take care of yourself, but I really don''t agree with your method."


    Lin Xiaoli knew that ye yinliang would say such things, but he didn''t mind. Anyway, they used to bicker about such things before. In the end, it was good to see who lost and who won.


    After chatting for a while, they separated. After all, they had their own affairs. Although Lin Xiaoli and ye yinliang seemed to be bickering, they knew very well that they had two ways of investigation.


    If two people are together all the time, there can only be one way of investigation. If two people investigate separately, there may be unexpected results.


    Although the two of them often bicker and have some arguments, they all agree with each other in this way of investigation, and in the past partners, they also have a significant effect, which is very obvious, so they also default!


    After Lin Xiaoli leaves, ye yinliang stares at the person attentively, and also carefully looks at everyone who contacts with him. As long as the person who contacts with him, he is likely to be suspected!


    Just when ye yinliang stares at that person seriously, Gao Minjun seems to find some clues on the other side.


    He saw a man and another man chatting there for a long time, and when they were talking, they pointed at ye yinliang.


    This makes Gao Minjun very confused. He is worried that those people will not realize that ye yinliang is police?


    After all, there are still bad people here. I just don''t know what identity those bad people are!


    It''s because of Ye yinliang just now, so Gao Minjun wants to investigate when he sees the sneaky appearance of those people. He hopes he can find some clues, so that he can please ye yinliang.


    Maybe Can let sound cool to oneself change some views.


    Gao Minjun secretly left the party with the two men.


    Because the two men went to the building behind the banquet, Gao Minjun followed them.


    Although he knew that there might be danger, he thought that the people ye yinliang was looking for might be them, so he ignored his own safety and chased them into the shadow.


    Walking in front of the two people did not notice that someone was following behind, but not long after leaving the banquet hall, suddenly found someone behind.


    Although they realized that they were being followed, they didn''t find out the man directly. Instead, they muttered and talked about walking forward slowly.


    They were going to the third floor, but when they came to the corner of the first floor, they turned to another place.


    Gao Minjun, who was completely unaware of the situation, followed them all the time. He didn''t know that the two people had noticed him for a long time.


    Wait until Gao Minjun catch up, only to find that the two men disappeared, do not know where to go? Just as he was wondering, the two men suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Both men had guns in their hands, pointing to his head.


    Seeing this, Gao Minjun immediately raised his hand.


    "I don''t have any weapons. I just want to find the toilet. I''m in the wrong place. I just come here to find the toilet. I don''t mean anything else." Gao Minjun quickly explained his own affairs.


    In a hurry, he could only find this excuse, but the two men didn''t seem to believe him at all.


    "Who are you? Why are you here? What are you following us for? "


    "Two elder brothers, I really didn''t follow you. I came here to find the toilet. I''m telling the truth. Please believe me!" Gao Minjun said very anxiously.


    Gao Minjun is not afraid of them, but they have guns in their hands. He has to find a way to protect himself!


    The two men looked at each other. In fact, they didn''t believe Gao Minjun''s words.


    "Really, brother, I really came here to look for the toilet. It''s my first time here, and I don''t know where the toilet is. I thought it would be in this building, but it didn''t come at all." Gao Minjun said that again!The two men were silent for a moment. Although they doubted the purpose of Gao Minjun''s coming here, they didn''t fight Gao Minjun in order not to scare him.


    Sensing their doubts or hesitation, Gao Minjun said hastily, "if I come here to disturb you, I''m really sorry. I don''t know you have something to do here. I''m really just an ordinary businessman. I come to this banquet and have nothing else to do."


    The two men didn''t seem to believe him very much, so they began to search Gao Minjun. No murder weapon or dangerous things were found on Gao Minjun. Instead, they found the invitation.


    There is also a mobile phone, other almost nothing, such a person should not be particularly dangerous!


    So the two men relaxed their vigilance.


    "Maybe he really came here to look for the toilet instead of doing other things. I think we''d better let him go. It''s better not to disturb other people." One of the men said, after all, they come here to do things in a low profile


    If other people are alarmed under such circumstances, it will not be easy for them.


    But another person didn''t think so. "I''m still a little worried. What if this man is cheating us? What a coincidence


    When Gao Minjun heard the first man say that, he thought he was safe, but when he heard the second man say that, he was a little sad and said, "I really didn''t know you had something to do here. I really came to find the toilet!"

 Chapter 1830

    "We can''t believe you. But we won''t hurt you for the time being. You don''t have to worry. As long as you cooperate with us and stay here for a little longer, there will be no problem. After we finish our work, we will let you go! " The second man said.


    In the end, another man agreed to his suggestion. Instead of letting Gao Minjun leave, he came to an open room and tied Gao Minjun to a chair. His legs and feet were tied and his mouth was blocked with tape.


    In this way, he will not be able to leave here, which is the safest for both of them, because they don''t have to hurt this person, and they don''t have to be afraid that this person will go out to inform.


    After binding Gao Minjun, they left the room and carefully locked the door from the outside.


    After that, Gao Minjun doesn''t know where they went. What he thinks most is to find someone to save himself, and then go to find ye yinliang.


    However, Gao Minjun''s mouth can only make a whine sound. He tries to move his body to get close to the door, but he can''t get close to him, because his hands and feet are bound.


    Ye yinliang has been staring at the man, but he didn''t do anything except standing in the same place and chatting with other people, and generally someone came to talk to him, and he didn''t take the initiative to talk to anyone.


    Ye yinliang feels a little strange. Why doesn''t this person contact other people? Are they here today just for the party?


    After thinking of these, yinliang suddenly feels that something is wrong, absolutely wrong. Has this man found himself staring at him? So he''s talking to people there on purpose instead of going to other people?


    Ye yinliang had this experience when handling a case before, so he looked at the people around him.


    If my guess is true, that is to say, now someone has found her. In order to make her stay here, the man who was staring at by himself in a black suit has been standing there, in order to contain himself.


    Today, at this banquet, their small team, don''t know what they are doing. If so, they are probably already doing what they want to do, or committing a crime, while he is still here staring at a wooden man.


    After ye yinliang thinks of these, he no longer stares at the man and goes to find Lin Xiaoli in a hurry.


    When he found Lin Xiaoli, he was chatting with a beautiful woman. She seemed to have a good impression on him. Generally, ye yinliang would not disturb him!


    But now the situation is urgent. She doesn''t care about other people''s faces and the woman''s embarrassment. She goes to Lin Xiaoli, grabs her sleeve and pulls it aside. "Come here, I have something to tell you. It''s very important."


    Lin Xiaoli was still a little at a loss. He was almost pulled down by Ye yinliang, "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Come and catch me all of a sudden? Can''t you give me a sign when you come? I''m talking to beautiful women. "


    "What I want to say is much more important than talking with beautiful women. The man I was staring at just now should have known that we were staring at him. He has been standing there and has not moved. I suspect that other people have started to take action..."


    Lin Xiaoli was stunned for a moment, and the expression on his face suddenly became serious. "How many people are there in this gang?"


    "This is not clear. There should be a large number of people, but how many people came to the party today are not clear and! What is the purpose of their coming to the party? I haven''t made a clear investigation of this matter yet... "


    Ye yinliang said very seriously, looking at the crowd all the time, "what clues do you have there? Didn''t you say you found some clues, too? "


    "Yes, I did find some clues. I just chatted with a staff member who arranged the venue here for a while. She is a very beautiful girl."


    "Well, you can omit the words for sister and tell me what I really want to know." Ye yinliang interrupts him and asks in a hurry.


    Lin Xiaoli then changed the topic and said seriously, "the younger sister said that some people they didn''t know came here, because the younger sister often came to such banquets. However, from the upper class society, there were some people who seemed, didn''t look like the upper class society. Their behavior was a little strange. There were about a dozen of them, some of them were OK, but at that time, she was not Just curious. After all, these guests have nothing to do with him, so he didn''t care


    "And does he know who the guests are? Or has he ever seen the guests? "


    Lin Xiaoli nodded seriously and continued, "he has met several of them and told me who they are, but he doesn''t know the others. I''ve been staring at them just now. You see, they''ve been standing there and haven''t done anything."


    Ye yinliang takes a look in the direction Lin Xiaoli points to. There are two men standing there, just like the man she just insisted on. Standing there, she talks all the time without doing anything."So, although I was chatting with my sister just now, I''ve been staring at them all the time, but as you can see, I''ve ordered them for a long time. They haven''t done anything. They''ve been standing there chatting with others and drinking wine."


    Lin Xiaoli also said very seriously.


    At this time, he was also worried about what would happen here. For example, it happened to be the same as what ye yinliang said.


    "Is our whereabouts really discovered? Why was it discovered? We should be very hidden here, and we haven''t done anything


    Listen to him say so, ye yinliang''s face is a little ugly, this matter is probably because he exposed his identity.


    "I just stared at the man in black for a long time. He connected with several of them, but when I went, Gao Minjun also passed by. It seems that he was accidentally found by them at that time..."


    Lin Xiaoli immediately frowned, "we are just staring at them. How can you do such a dangerous thing? Fortunately, they didn''t find you directly. They just suspected you. If they found you directly, you might be in danger... "


    "Aren''t you angry that they found out because of me? It''s probably for this reason that he brought us here, while the rest of their gang are doing things we don''t know about behind their backs! "

 Chapter 1831

    In the distance, a gust of wind just passed by, blowing up some broken leaves on the roadside.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoli didn''t know what he thought of. He suddenly looked around. "By the way, elder martial sister, didn''t you say Gao Minjun was here? He already knows you''re here. What about his people? Doesn''t he like you very much? Why not here! "


    Ye yinliang also feels a little strange, because he has never seen Gao Minjun since he came out there, and he doesn''t know where he has gone. After observing so many people, he still has no figure.


    It is said that he will not leave ahead of time at this time. After all, he is the leading role in this banquet!


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen him for a long time..." Ye yinliang said.


    Listening to her saying this, Lin Xiaoli said with some doubts, "do you mean Gao Minjun knows that we are working on a case here? And he knows who we''re looking at, right? In that case, would he have anything to do with those people? "


    "What do you mean? Do you think Gao Minjun is with those people? "


    "Of course not. I mean, Gao Minjun is disappearing suddenly now. Is it related to those people? What if he''s trying to help you and he''s staring at those people! "


    After Lin Xiaoli''s reminding, ye yinliang suddenly returns to her senses and can''t help patting her forehead.


    "Gao Minjun is likely to do such things. He always does such things."


    Lin Xiaoli, with a slight smile, has made preparations for the battle. After all, he is an experienced police. "It seems that this matter is not as simple as what he thought. We''d better find Gao Minjun first. However, he really likes you, for you dare to take such risks."


    He frowned in two ways and was very worried, "this man is just too stupid. He is not police. Why would he take part in our affairs? On the contrary, he put himself in danger and asked us to save him. What a trouble. "


    "Who makes people like you? Don''t say these words. Let''s look around and find Gao Minjun as soon as possible. As long as he is not in danger, let''s put other things aside for a while. "


    Ye yinliang nodded, although don''t want to put down the investigation of those people, but for now also can only find Gao Minjun.


    The two of them went in two directions, one to the left and the other to the right. After turning half a circle at the same time, they met at the same place.


    Basically looking for half an hour, but no Gao Min Jun figure.


    "He is not here. I just asked several staff members, and no one left the banquet. That is to say, Gao Minjun disappeared at the banquet..." Lin Xiaoli said to ye yinliang seriously after they met.


    They looked around anxiously. He noticed the villa not far from the banquet, where the lights were bright, and there were some staff there, but there would be few.


    This is a villa specially used for holding banquets. It''s only temporarily rented to hold the banquets. We don''t know about the situation in the villa, because the banquets are held in the open air!


    "Let''s go to the villa and maybe we''ll find him."


    Ye yinliang opened his mouth and said that before he finished, he had turned and walked towards the villa. Lin Xiaoli followed him closely.


    "Be careful, this may be the place where the gang is. All the people at the banquet are paying attention to the banquet, and they basically don''t pay attention to the villa."


    Ye yinliang nodded, two people in a hurry to the villa.


    There are staff at the door of the villa. Ye yinliang first asks them if they have met Gao Minjun.


    The staff shook their heads directly. Lin Xiaoli asked them, "have you ever seen several people come to this villa together? Or is there anyone living in this villa? "


    "There is no one to live in the villa. Most of the time, it is rented to people outside. So here, even if there are people to live in, it should be the management staff, and there are no other people." The staff replied.


    Ye yinliang and Lin Xiaoli nodded at the same time. It seems that they can''t ask anything from the staff.


    With the consent of the staff, ye yinliang and Lin Xiaoli entered the villa.


    "What should we do next? Don''t say there are so many big rooms. Who knows where they will be? And we''re not sure they''re really going to be here Lin Xiaoli asked, his hands akimbo, looking around.


    Ye yinliang said very seriously, "then we''ll carry out a carpet search. We''ll go to every room and have a look. Maybe we''ll find something!"


    Hearing ye yinliang say this, Lin Xiaoli opens his mouth wide, "no, we''re going to carry out a carpet search here. In that case, it''s estimated that we can''t finish the search until dawn. By then, the banquet is over and people are gone. What are we still looking for here?"


    "There''s no other way to do it. Maybe we don''t have to find them. Since time is running out, let''s start as soon as possible."After ye yinliang finishes, he grabs his clothes and prepares to go to the villa, regardless of Lin Xiaoli''s expression.


    However, she found that it was very inconvenient for her to move in such clothes, so she turned around and went into a dressing room. When she came out, she changed into a staff dress.


    "Don''t say you wear this dress. It''s really like the staff here, but it''s the most beautiful kind of staff." Lin Xiaoli said with a smile after watching her come out.


    Ye yinliang ignored these things, waved to him and said, "there''s no time now. It''s a joke. Let''s start as soon as possible. As you said, time is pressing. Maybe the criminal gang is here!"


    Lin Xiaoli''s expression also became serious. "If there is anything, we must wait until the other party comes. Don''t be impulsive. There will be a lot of people from the other party, but we only have two people. Besides, we''re not here to catch them back this time!"


    Ye Yin nodded coldly to show that he understood his meaning, and then the two people acted separately again, which could be faster.


    They look for one house after another, just when ye yinliang looks for the fifth house, he finds that the house is locked!


    Because the room in front of him was not locked when he went to see it, but this room was locked, so she was very curious about what was in it.

 Chapter 1832

    Ye yinliang twisted the lock, and there was some noise.


    Although he thought it might be the staff''s workplace or lounge, she still wanted to open it and have a look.


    Maybe she can find any clue!


    When ye yinliang is thinking about how to open the lock, he suddenly hears a sound coming from the room.


    Ye yinliang quickly put her ear on the door and listened to the movement inside. She finally heard it clearly. It seemed that someone was moving inside. Although it was very weak, he was sure that it must be human.


    There is a man in this room, which may have been controlled. The first person in her mind is Gao Minjun.


    Although I don''t know why I suddenly think of him at this time, he really hopes that person is Gao Minjun, because in this case, at least I can find him.


    Ye yinliang steps back and kicks the lock hard, trying to knock the door open.


    But after several attempts, he failed. He didn''t kick the door open immediately, but the sound attracted the staff around him.


    Ye yinliang doesn''t want to let people know what she is doing here. She takes out two wires from her body.


    Originally, I didn''t want to use this skill, but now I don''t have to. She was in the keyhole. After several times, the door lock was quickly opened.


    This is a new skill he learned from a master before.


    After the door is opened, ye yinliang goes in and finds Gao Minjun tied inside.


    She quickly untied Gao Minjun, "Why are you here? Who tied you up here? " Ye yinliang asks in a hurry.


    "It should be the people you''re staring at who tied me here. I saw that they were suspicious, so I followed them. I didn''t expect that they would find me and control me here."


    Ye yinliang cursed his brows and helped him open all the ropes. "Do you know where those people are now?"


    "Those people should be in this villa. It seems that they have a secret meeting in this villa, but I don''t know which room it is, but it seems that there are a lot of people."


    After hearing what Gao Minjun said, ye yinliang noticed that something was wrong. At this time, a staff member from outside came towards here. Ye yinliang heard the voice and quickly closed the door, then asked Gao Minjun not to make a sound.


    After the two staff members left, Gao Minjun asked him in a low voice, "what''s going on here?"


    "I''ll explain to you later. You don''t know who these people are? But I don''t think it''s that simple this time, so I''ll call some more people for support! "


    Gao Minjun nodded and quietly looked at ye yinliang and called the people in their Bureau.


    When ye yinliang hung up, he said to Gao Minjun, "the Bureau will send someone to come here in a moment. If it''s OK, it should catch all the people here!"


    Gao Minjun was surprised, "who are these people? Why are you here? "


    "I can''t explain it to you for a while. Originally, we were sent here to investigate this small team and see what their purpose is. I didn''t expect that they would act tonight..."


    Look at ye yinliang''s expression, these people should be very dangerous, but Gao Minjun is not afraid at all.


    "You get out of here and leave the rest to us. You will be very dangerous here, and you can''t cope with other people at all." Ye yinliang tells Gao Minjun that he wants him to leave here.


    "You are in danger here! You are a girl and I am a big man. How can you stay here and run away by yourself? "


    Gao Minjun''s voice is not big, but his voice is very strong and firm.


    It cannot be changed.


    Sometimes ye yinliang really doesn''t like his male chauvinism. "I''m police. I can deal with things here clearly, and I know the people of these gangs. I know how to deal with them, but you don''t know, so you''d better not be here and get out of here


    Ye yinliang''s words make Gao Minjun very unhappy. His face is not happy. He doesn''t want to leave here at all.


    After ye yinliang takes a few steps, he finds that Gao Minjun doesn''t go. He looks back at him and thinks, what if Gao Minjun goes to those people after he leaves? If he is caught again, he may not be so lucky to be rescued.


    So after thinking about this, ye yinliang finally had to frown and said to him, "well, you can go with me, but there is one condition. You can do whatever I ask you to do. If you don''t listen to me, you will leave here immediately."


    Gaominjun see ye yinliang agreed, of course, very happy, he quickly nodded, close to ye yinliang side: "you can rest assured, I will absolutely listen to you, absolutely do not make trouble."


    Listen to him say so, ye Yin cool white he one eye, did not speak, so with Gao Minjun in the villa to continue to search.Just as the two of them searched a corridor, they suddenly heard several shots. Ye yinliang put his hand on his pistol and looked at the direction of the shot.


    "It should be Lin Xiaoli. Let''s hurry to have a look!"


    Ye yinliang said solemnly.


    Then, with Gao Minjun, she ran in the direction of the gunshot.


    When they got there, they found that Lin Xiaoli had exchanged fire with each other.


    But because they were outnumbered, they ran out of the villa.


    "Leave here quickly and go outside first. There are many people outside, and I have already called the Bureau. They will send support soon!" Ye yinliang takes Gao Minjun to retreat and says to Lin Xiaoli.


    However, just as they retreated, several more people appeared on the retreat road and stopped them.


    Those people have pistols in their hands. Ye yinliang and Lin Xiaoli have no way back.


    "Hand in the pistol. If you don''t listen to me, don''t blame us for being rude..."


    Those people threaten ye yinliang and the three of them with more pistols.


    No way, ye yinliang and Lin Xiaoli had to throw their weapons to them.


    "I didn''t expect that you would follow us so quickly and find us here. Your action is fast enough!" I don''t know when there is one more person in the crowd. That person looks young, but other people are very respectful to him.


    Ye Yin is not afraid at all. Her eyes are quiet and clear, her face is as usual, her breath is even, and there is no nervous emotion outside.


    Her eyes fixed on the man and she said in a cold voice, "if I guess correctly, you should be the boss we are looking for. I didn''t expect that you brought so many people here this time."

 Chapter 1833

    "Ye yinliang, I have known you for a long time, but I didn''t expect that you came here so soon. It really deserves your reputation. Your efficiency is very high, and your reasoning ability is also very good. It''s a pity that your luck this time is not good, and you are planted in my hands. Ha ha, ha ha


    The man was smiling, but his eyes were firmly locked on ye yinliang.


    It can be seen that although he has mastered the initiative, ye yinliang is famous. Even if he has such an advantage, he still dare not despise it.


    At this time, Gao Minjun stood out and stood in front of Ye yinliang, "you must not hurt her."


    The man went to sneer, "Gao Minjun, I knew you for a long time, but I didn''t expect you to speak for him at such a time. Don''t you worry about your life?"


    "It doesn''t matter if my life is safe, but I will never let you hurt her!"


    "Your tone is not small, but I don''t know if you have such ability..." The man waved to the people around him.


    There are three people around to go up, intend to catch them, ye yinliang originally wanted to resist, but those people took out a pistol, finally they had to give up.


    Three people were locked up in a villa by their colleagues. The young man left for a while with the others, and then came back.


    But when he came back, he looked flustered. It seemed that something had happened.


    Others may not know, but ye Yingliang is very clear about what happened.


    He said to Lin Xiaoli and Gao Minjun, "I should have called the rescuers. That''s why they are so afraid. There must be a lot of people coming. They should have surrounded this place..."


    After that, ye yinliang said to the man, "it seems that you can''t leave here. If you let us go and admit your crime, maybe you will be lenient."


    "Absolutely impossible. They dare not act rashly when I have you in my hands. If I let you go, they will not let me go. You are my hostages. They dare not do anything to me when I have you in my hands."


    Ye yinliang and the three of them are all staring at the man.


    "No matter what you do or how you struggle, sooner or later you will be caught by us." Ye Yin said coldly.


    "I''ve made an agreement with your negotiator. He will send a helicopter to come here in a moment. Then you will leave with us. I will release a hostage and the other two will follow me. When we get to a safe place, we will release the other two."


    I didn''t expect that this man was very smart. He even negotiated such terms with the people in the Bureau.


    An hour later, a helicopter stopped on the roof, and the man appeared in front of the three of them again.


    "Now, I''m going to release a hostage. Who do you think should leave here?"


    "Let ye yinliang go first, and we''ll go with you." Lin Xiaoli says, such condition, Gao Junming also agrees.


    "I''ll go with you and let one of them stay." Ye yinliang said, but later, he turned to look at Gao Minjun: "let him stay, we two go with you."


    When he said this, ye yinliang was very sure. After all, both of them were police, and Gao Minjun should not be involved in this matter.


    But Gao Minjun is not going, "I will not go, unless ye yinliang also left, otherwise I will be with him."


    Finally, the three of them decided to let Lin Xiaoli leave here. After that, the man left by helicopter with ye yinliang and Gao Minjun.


    "Why are you doing this? You know I won''t agree! " On the helicopter, ye yinliang said to Gao Minjun.


    "No matter whether you can accept me or not, I won''t see you hurt, but I don''t care about you! Even if I die, I hope I can die with you! "


    Gao Minjun changed his cold image, his eyes, has been staring at the night sound cool.


    After that, they did not speak any more, and the helicopter came to an island on the sea.


    After landing, the kidnappers pulled the two men out of the helicopter.


    "You said that when you leave to a safe place, you will let us go. As a big man, you should keep your word."


    "Let you go? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! If I let you go, if those people come after me again, I will have no place to escape! "


    The man turned back and didn''t plan to cool them.


    Gao Minjun is very angry, but he is stopped by Ye yinliang, "it''s useless to talk so much nonsense with them, so don''t talk about it..."


    Then the man took ye yinliang and Gao Minjun away and locked them in a cave.


    Only at this time did they know that the island was actually a research base and also their production base.It''s exactly their home.


    The man''s wishful thinking had already been done, but he never thought that soon the police sent people from the warship to encircle the island.


    "How could this happen? They shouldn''t have known I was here! " When the man is about to be caught, he runs to ye yinliang and asks.


    "I have a tracker on my body, so they have followed me here. The reason why they asked me to follow you is to find your hometown. This is our plan. You''ve fallen in the trap, and now you can''t escape..."


    Ye yinliang is very happy now, and finally catches the person behind the scenes. This time, his task is finished. After finishing the task, he can leave his master.


    After ye yinliang and Gao Minjun are successfully rescued, Gao Minjun has not seen ye yinliang for a long time.


    When he saw ye yinliang again, she was wearing a simple white dress and looked very beautiful. Gao Minjun went to tell her.


    At this time, ye yinliang has solved the case. This crossing task has been completed. She can leave here in this way. But now she thinks that Gao Minjun really likes ye yinliang. Maybe they should be together.


    So at the end of the day, qianyurou agrees to Gao Minjun''s confession for ye yinliang, and the two finally get together.


    And her dream journey of qianyurou is over.


    When I wake up from my dream, the sky outside the window is already dim.


    I looked at the mobile phone on the bedside table. It''s five o''clock in the morning. It''s time to get up

 Chapter 1834

    By the time qianyurou got up to wash, Lu Junming had already left.


    When I went to the living room, I found a piece of paper under the lamp at the head of the bed, with a few lines of words written on it.


    There''s something urgent in the company. I''ll deal with it first. When I come back, I''ll send you back. First, I''ll have a simple meal.


    It turned out that she had to leave because qianyurou was inconvenient, so she had to wait for Lu Junming to come back. Looking at the breakfast on the bedside table, Lu Junming was so moved that he was able to do things in such detail. He was so attentive.


    Qianyurou always thinks that men like Lu Junming only know their career, but they don''t care about other things. Who knows that such a small thing can be done so well, but they have to be moved. Besides being moved, they also have a little bit of excitement in their heart. What''s the matter with them? What do you expect in the end?


    Sometimes qianyurou doesn''t dare to think deeply about her current situation or her relationship with Lu Junming. She is a little afraid. Recently, she always has the feeling of worrying about gain and loss. Now she is really different from before.


    As for why it changes, it must be influenced by those dreams!


    Because I have seen more and experienced more, it has been changed unconsciously.


    ����


    When Lu Junming came back, it was already past noon. Qianyurou was holding the stairs step by step to go downstairs and prepare to cook. About this time, Lu Junming is coming back soon. Recently, she has been troubling him almost every day and owes him a lot. Now she just wants to make a hot meal for him to go home.


    "What are you doing?" As soon as Lu Junming opened the door, he saw qianyurou holding the stairs. He quickly put down his things and ran to hold the rickety qianyurou.


    Because Lu Junming is more worried about her, so the tone of his voice just now is a little bit blunt, some wronged said, "I, I just want to cook a meal."


    Lu Junming knew that he was just too excited. He picked up qianyurou and gently placed it on the sofa downstairs. He was careful and held it like his whole heart. Even all of this, qianyurou didn''t have time to refuse, or in other words, she originally acquiesced in this kind of behavior.


    "You don''t have to cook. I''ve bought everything. After your leg is healed, you can treat me well. You can''t be lazy at that time." Said, but also spoiled the scraping of her nose.


    "No problem. I''ll make it for you when I''m ready." Thousand words soft and straightforward promise.


    "Well, let''s eat quickly!"


    ����


    After dinner, Lu Junming accompanied her back to the daily rental house. He found a locksmith at the gate of the community to open the door, and the two were able to enter the house.


    "Sit down!"


    Qianyurou pours a glass of water for Lu Junming and goes to the balcony. She doesn''t know what to do.


    Lu Junming is still slightly worried about her. When the two of them just came back to unlock the lock, the group of idle neighbors sitting next to them downstairs in the community, seeing that they brought Qian Yurou in, all pointed at her and whispered. The content is nothing more than Cheng Hongyu''s "masterpiece" last night.


    Those neighbors don''t know what happened to them. They just rely on their own conjecture and gossip. It seems that he and qianyurou are adulterers and prostitutes, and that Cheng Hongyu is the original match to catch adulterers. You''re kidding! Lu Junming thought of a sneer in his heart, but he didn''t forget to scold a "son of a bitch" in his heart. It is clear that he and qianyurou are the couple with a certificate. What is Cheng Hongyu.


    Lu Junming was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that what he cared about was this! It''s just that the gossipy neighbors are really unbearable. They also say they are dirty and ridiculous. If qianyurou hadn''t stopped him at that time, he would have to take out his marriage certificate to confirm it and see what those people who always take other people''s pain as happiness say.


    Think of yourself to hear others say a thousand soft words, all want to go up desperately, this for the mind delicate thousand soft language will be how big a blow. Lu Junming is also very curious about what she is doing on the balcony. Only when he thinks that she should be given some space to ease her mood, can he resist his curiosity.


    In the balcony, qianyurou dials Ding Ziyou and tells her about last night.


    "Don''t take this matter too seriously. Next time Cheng Hongyu is going to make trouble, you will call the police directly. Don''t say you check out. Where are you going to find a new place so suddenly?" Ding Ziyou is a little worried about her, and persuades Qian Yurou not to move at any time. But even she knows that if Cheng Hongyu can make trouble once, there will certainly be another time. He may also worry about Lu Junming''s warning, but if sun Ruiwen knows, he will make trouble on the door. How can Qian Yurou fight at that time!


    "The influence is too bad. I can''t stand everyone''s pointing. Besides, since Cheng Hongyu knows about this place, I''m sure I can''t stop. I''d better move away quickly! Even if you want to make yourself at ease, you don''t have to disturb other people in the community. The province is always gossiping. "


    "You are always considerate of others, but you have suffered so much." Ding Ziyou really loves qianyurou, a strong girl."Well, well, it''s not as serious as you said!" Originally, Ding Ziyou wanted to comfort her, but now in turn, she has become a thousand soft words to comfort herself.


    ����


    Qianyurou can''t see her mood when she comes out from the balcony. Lu Junming sees that she is in a trance, so he comes forward to talk to her.


    "Return the house? What''s going on? "


    "Last night, the impact was not very good, so..."


    "All right!" Lu Junming see her talk, know is embarrassed, also don''t want to mention.


    Qianyurou turned her lips at him.


    "What are you going to do? What''s your plan? "


    "Well, I don''t know. Let''s get out of the house as soon as possible. I''ll deal with it in the hotel these days. I hope I can find a place as soon as possible." Qianyurou is also helpless. After all, she knows that it''s not easy to find a house. It may not be possible to find a house in one or two days.


    "In fact, it doesn''t have to be so troublesome. There is a ready-made place for you." Lu Junming guides her step by step.


    "Where?" As soon as qianyurou heard that she had a place to live, she quickly asked him, and suddenly felt that there was hope in her life.


    "I''ll keep it for you all the time."


    "Are you kidding? How can that be?"


    Remembering the feeling of living with Lu Junming, qianyurou''s heart is full of happiness.


    However, they have already said that they want to live outside. How can they turn back?


    Besides


    Besides, living in Lu Junming''s home is very likely to have those special dreams.


    As long as she continues to have that dream with a wonderful ending, she will sink into it.


    She likes that feeling, but she doesn''t dare to ask for it. In case someone becomes Lu Junming''s real wife in the future, and she is infatuated with that feeling, what should she do?

 Chapter 1835

    "You know, I''m not kidding." Lu Junming straightens qianyurou''s body so that she can look at herself directly. "Yurou, you should know my feelings for you. To be honest, your appearance has changed me a lot. Even, I''m willing to wait all the time. Yurou, can you give me a chance? Let me take care of you and stay with you all my life, OK


    Qianyurou is confused by Lu Junming''s sudden confession. For a moment, she doesn''t know how to reply.


    "Well, don''t worry about it. I''m not forcing you, and I''ve never thought about forcing you. You don''t have to answer me in a hurry, just think about it when you really think about it. In addition, I really hope that you can go to my place first, at least as a foothold, or live in your original room according to your opinions. If you want to move out, you should find a house slowly, find a comfortable one, and then move out. " Lu Junming couldn''t restrain his feelings any longer, so he told her all of a sudden, but he made the biggest concession. He didn''t want to scare her away.


    "But..." Qianyurou still hesitates to postpone.


    "Don''t be, but listen to me first. After all, you are also my wife in law. No, of course, you are also her mother. Do you want that little guy to be sad? Well, don''t worry about it. It''s nothing. You''re the only one who lives there. I usually live in an apartment near the company, so it''s more convenient to go to work. "


    "Well, well!" Thousand words soft Mian reluctantly strong promise down.


    "Now that it''s all decided, let''s pack up!" Lu Junming suggested that, for fear that qianyurou would repent after a while.


    "Well. I''m going to clean up. " Qian Yurou also thinks that it''s not easy for her to find a house now. Let''s live with Lu Junming for the time being. Besides, she still holds the title of landing wife. She doesn''t want to be photographed by Yuji one day and let them expose any negative news about Lu Junming.


    But she didn''t expect that from this bowl, those dreams disappeared.


    The reason why Lu Junming did this was all for the sake of gaining the original intention of qianyurou.


    He has done so much before, let thousand language soft changed so much, so, it''s time to test her own feelings!


    This kind of time, absolutely can''t cheat!


    "Well, you can have a rest. You can tell me how to clean up, and then I''ll do it. It''s not convenient for you to walk. It will only help me Lu Junming fondly rubs her hair and opens her head quietly.


    Lu Junming knew that what he had just done was too irrational, which made them have a bad relationship.


    At Lu Junming''s insistence, he finally came to pack up his luggage and clothes. Fortunately, soon after he moved here, Qian Yurou had very few things. It was only an hour. Lu Junming was under the command of Qian Yurou to pack up his clothes neatly.


    Since qianyurou took Ding Ziyou and his sister to the orphanage last time, they have a new understanding of dedication and love, and began to put it into practice. From time to time, they went to some remote areas to subsidize. They no longer participated in an auction as before, and subsidized for their duty. They began to care about those children in their hearts.


    Even this funding activity was organized by the two of them. Qian Yurou''s wounds were almost healed, so she was eager to join them.


    Before, her new kindergarten called her, saying that it was a work-related injury, and there would be reimbursement at that time, and that it would give her three months'' leave to recuperate at home. Moreover, during this period, she would take paid leave, so that she did not have to worry, because their school needed teachers who were so considerate of children.


    At first, qianyurou thought that she would lose her job again. Who knows that the salary of her school is so good, and there is a clear distinction between public and private. This really moved her. You know, in the previous school, it was not easy to ask for a week''s leave. Thousand language soft heart sigh, or good school treatment is high, it seems that their choice is not wrong.


    This time, there is one more person in the funding operation, that is Lu Junming.


    "Don''t you have to go to work? You''re busy all day When Qian Yurou knew that Lu Junming was going to go with him, she was worried about his work.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not an iron man. I also need to have a holiday. Just think that this funding activity in poor mountainous areas is a holiday for me. Let me go back to nature and appreciate the warmth. Besides, it''s also part of my job! " What Lu Junming didn''t dare to say is that being with you is part of my job.


    Qian Yurou understood the first sentence, but he didn''t understand it at the back. Anyway, he always had his reason. He said that if it''s OK, it''s OK! What he has decided is not easy to change. I don''t know. Is it the same with the people he identified?


    After packing up, they set out. In order to take care of each other, the four of them only drove in one car and ran to their destination, Wuxi village, which is located on the edge of the city. Qianyurou had never heard of the existence of this village before, and they couldn''t find it on the map.This time, it was Ding Ziyou who went to an orphanage last time. After listening to the teacher there, she had a plan to go. When she went back to discuss with Ding Zixuan, the two brothers and sisters hit it off, and she wanted to go straight away.


    "This place is hard to find." Ding Ziyou complained, "brother, didn''t you say you contacted the village head before? Why hasn''t anyone come out to take us in yet? "


    "Yes, I''ve contacted them before. They said they would come here on time. Who knows how? Don''t worry. I''ll call again."


    I couldn''t help but make a phone call.


    Qian Yurou and Lu Junming also came down to breathe.


    Looking at this navigation can only guide here, Lu Junming slightly worried, "this place is really remote, there are mountain roads in front, I don''t know if we can drive in this car?"


    "It doesn''t matter. If we can''t, we can still walk. In fact, there are many poor and backward villages in China that exist outside the map. Their children''s life and education are even worse than those in urban orphanages. Without good medical equipment and good education, they may only stay there all their lives You can''t get out of it. "


    "Yes, yes, so we should do what we can for the children!"

 Chapter 1836

    Lu Junming burst out laughing. He really didn''t understand his heart. He mistakenly thought that he was going to shrink back and educate him for the children. "Well, my little fool, I''m not worried about your feet. I''m an old man. What are you afraid of?"


    "I know you are worried about me, but I really can. I don''t believe it." Thousand language soft in order to confirm that his wound has been good, but also specially jump twice as a response.


    After waiting for about half an hour, the person who came to pick them up arrived. "Sorry, sorry, I''m late. It rained a little last night. Today''s mountain road is not easy to walk, so I''m late. I hope you don''t blame me."


    "It''s OK. Get on the bus and start!" Ding Zixuan was used to being careless, so naturally he didn''t feel anything.


    "OK, let''s go."


    "By the way, can the car drive in?"


    "Yes, it''s just a little hard work, but it''s spacious after the past. Just one thing I want to confirm is that it''s the head of our village who contacted you before. He may not have made it clear that there is an old rule in our village, that is, strangers from outside must be husband and wife, so that we can welcome them to the village. Otherwise, I can''t take you in rashly against the village''s instructions. Please forgive me The man who came to pick them up was of the same age as them, he said with a little regret.


    "What kind of rule is that?" Ding Ziyou murmured in a low voice. Seeing that Ding Zixuan glared at him, he quickly banned his voice.


    "Oh, don''t worry. We are husband and wife. You see, this is our marriage certificate." Although Lu Junming also felt strange, he took it out of his pocket.


    The most surprising thing is qianyurou. First, the strange rules of the village, and then Lu Junming suddenly took out their marriage certificates. Why did he take them with him.


    However, Lu Junming''s practice is still very effective, at least fooled the guy, "well, then come in with me!"


    Ding Zixuan took a deep look at Lu Junming. He didn''t say anything with a smile. He seemed to be saying, "I really have you. Fortunately, I have you."


    The young man from the village was riding a horse, leading the way in front of him. Ding Ziyou whispered with Qian Yurou in the car, "it''s really interesting. I still ride a horse."


    "It seems that the village is really closed. The means of transportation is horse instead of car. I don''t know how long it will take to get there?"


    "Ouch." Ding Ziyou and Qian yurouqi scream. It turns out that the dirt road is bumpy. They don''t pay attention to their chatting. They bump into the frame of the car.


    The young man came down and told them that the road ahead was a mountain road, so the car could only stop here. The young man found a familiar farmer''s home to help him look after the car. The four of them tied the goods on the horse''s back at the young man''s suggestion.


    A few of them thought they would arrive soon. They walked for more than an hour before they saw some houses. They walked a little further before they reached the village committee.


    Ding Ziyou is so tired that he is gasping for breath. Lu Junming worries about Qian Yurou''s body and goes forward to say, "is it OK?"


    Qianyurou shakes her head and smiles at him.


    "Come on, come on, don''t show up there..." Ding Zixuan teased them, saying that he had pulled over his sister and said, "dear Are you tired? "


    That pair of cheap swish sound, provoked Ding Youyi''s dislike, "roll roll, get away from me."


    Lu Junming also a pair of posture you deserve to look at them, who let him learn his speech.


    When they got to the village, they realized how closed it was. The whole village was scattered, and there were only about 20 families. Because by this time, it was getting late and the children had already come home from school. Lu Junming and his four decided to have a rest here and go to see the children tomorrow morning.


    The village head took them to a family with better conditions, because it was said that Ding Zixuan and Ding Ziyou belonged to the same family, while Lu Junming and Qian Yurou belonged to the same family. When the village head assigned them, he found two rooms, both of which were very shabby.


    Ding Zixuan''s brother and sister''s are better. They live on the farm Kang, but Lu Junming is miserable. In addition to a table, their room is a single bed. Thousand language soft heart secretly cry not good, this lets them how sleep!


    In the evening, Lu Junming saw that she was not natural, so he took the initiative to live on the ground. The floor of this farmer''s house is not even as good as the cement floor of ordinary villages and towns. His house''s floor is still earthen brick, and it''s full of potholes. This spring is even colder, and the ground is extremely cold. Besides, the two of them have already called themselves husband and wife, and they can''t even ask for another quilt with the farmer.


    Qian Yurou looked at the ground and hesitated for a while. Seeing that he was really ready to make a shop on the ground, she said, "goodbye, let''s live together." Said to let out the side of a piece.


    Lu Junming heard her say so, suddenly a bad smile, readily agreed, "good!"


    "Lu Junming, don''t think about it. I think it''s too cold..." Qian Yurou looks at Lu Junming and stares at him all the time. Her face turns red."Well, you go to bed first, and I''ll go up later." Lu Junming rubbed qianyurou''s hair and said, "good, sleep!"


    In fact, Lu Junming is afraid that because of her own reasons, qianyurou will feel pressure in her heart. I''m afraid she can''t even sleep well, so she thinks that she can go up again when she falls asleep.


    Lu Junming wandered around the yard for several times. Seeing that the time was almost up, he went back to the house. As expected, qianyurou was fast asleep. But she was very clear, and she shrank into a ball, occupying only one corner, leaving a big piece for herself.


    Lu Junming lightly changed his clothes and lay on Qianyu''s side. Looking at her quiet and soft face in the moonlight, he held her in his arms.


    Maybe it''s because the weather is a little bit cool. After all, just after the rain, there is still some damp smell in the air. Lu Junming''s closeness makes qianyurou feel warm. She also follows his action closer to absorb the warmth from him.


    Lu Junming looks at her these uninteresting little movements, and his heart is very smooth. He can''t help kissing her on the forehead.


    Lu Junming did not remember who had said such a sentence in the wine shop before, "only men have love. A woman is who is kind to her. She will decide who she is and who she will be with."


    Now, Lu Junming inadvertently thinks that although he does not agree with the previous sentence, there are some reasons to say that women really need care and love in order to get equal treatment.

 Chapter 1837

    It''s like doing business. It''s unfair for anyone who is more or less. Only when they reach a common and unified recognition can they have a good talk. This is true in business, especially in love. He is willing to be the one who pays first, waiting for the day when he can get equal treatment from qianyurou.


    They both had a good night''s dream.


    Lu Junming went to bed late, so qianyurou woke up the next morning. Originally, he planned to get up early so as not to embarrass her.


    Qianyurou sees that she is lying in Lu Junming''s arms, and her face turns red again. However, she finds that Lu Junming has not woken up at all. How can she blush. Just so ambiguous posture, too shy!


    Lu Junming has one arm under her head and the other arm on her stomach. She is covered with a quilt, just like a real husband and wife.


    The next morning, all four of them got up early, had a simple breakfast, and were ready to go to school to see the children. Because this season is just in time for sowing, the older children are helping the family to work. Only a few of the younger children, and most of the girls, are sent to the school early. With the teachers watching, the parents can work safely.


    Because there are not many students coming, they all have classes in one classroom, which is easy to manage. When qianyurou and his party arrived, the boys were very excited and scrambled for the books and toys in their hands, but the little girls were afraid to see them, and they all knew each other very well.


    "These dolls are so big that they haven''t met any outsiders. The previous subsidies were all sent here directly. This is the first time that someone came to see them. They all recognize each other. I''m laughing, I''m laughing..." The principal also specially explained.


    "It''s OK. These children are very cute. They seem to have more girls." Qian Yu took over the headmaster''s words with a soft smile.


    Lu Junming stood aside and quietly watched her movements. Ding Zixuan poked his arm with his finger and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "What?" Lu Junming does not understand why Ding Zixuan suddenly asked.


    Ding Zixuan uses his eyes to point the thousand words soft that Ding Ziyou shares gifts with the children, and then slowly says, "she chants! What''s the matter with you and her? What''s wrong with you today? "


    Lu Junming looks at thousand language soft, meaning unidentified smile for a while, shake head, "it''s OK."


    Ding Zixuan looked at him with a dubious expression, with infinite cunning in his eyes.


    Lu Junming saw that Ding Zixuan was no longer deeply investigated, and then he breathed a sigh in his heart. He thought to himself, how can he tell him about the affair he had with Qian Yurou in the morning!


    Speaking of that thing in the morning, qianyurou wakes up earlier than Lu Junming. Qianyurou sees Lu Junming''s arm pressing on her body, and can''t move for a moment. She pretends to wait for Lu Junming to turn over with her eyes closed. Who knows that her neck is so sore when she waits left and right, but Lu Junming still doesn''t move at all.


    Qian Yurou thinks that he is sleeping to death. She quietly steps forward to remove Lu Junming''s arm, but it hasn''t been moved to half. Although Lu Junming is asleep, she subconsciously feels that something is about to be lost. She forcefully retracts her arm. This is a good thing. Qian Yurou''s escape plan is not successful, but more tightly.


    If it''s like this, it doesn''t matter. Qianyurou thinks that she can''t care with a sleeping person!


    Who knows Lu Junming is natural, that pair of big hands more and more unrestrained, gradually climbed up the thousand language soft in the waist of the hands!


    Qian Yurou''s body suddenly froze. For a moment, she didn''t know how to break free. Lu Junming didn''t know it, so her action became bigger. Qian Yurou suddenly struggled to break away from his bondage.


    Lu Junming was awakened by Qian Yurou. He was a little confused for a moment. He watched Qian Yurou pull his collar tightly and curl up in a corner. He suddenly understood something. He vaguely recalled what happened when he was asleep. Then he remembered that it was his action that exceeded the limit.


    I don''t know if I was brainwashed by sperm when I got up in the morning. Looking at qianyurou''s appearance, I suddenly pulled her in my arms. Qianyurou also heard something outside. It must be the farmer''s family who got up too. He could only whisper to Lu Junming, "let me go, what are you doing?"


    Qian Yurou looks slightly ill. Lu Junming presses the action she wants to break away from, "don''t move, Yurou, don''t move."


    Lu Junming''s voice is a little dumb. He seems to be suppressing something. Qianyurou listens to it and stays in his arms. After a long time, qianyurou doubts whether he is sleeping with himself. He looks up at his bright and hot eyes. Qianyurou doesn''t want to open her eyes. She wants to bow her head, but she feels something strange in her mouth Lips attached to her lips, gradually sliding tongue into her mouth, absorbing the sweet breath.


    At that moment, qianyurou''s mind seemed to be emptied. She didn''t know how to respond, but she didn''t resist. Her mind was empty. Such a sudden kiss made her forget everything around her, leaving them alone. She didn''t even know when the kiss ended.Qian Yurou handed her school supplies to the children one by one, and looked at the smiling faces one by one. She was very happy, but she felt strange. It was always like someone was looking at her. She turned around and secretly took a look at Lu Junming, who was looking at him. She was shy and didn''t start. At the end, she saw Lu Junming''s smile.


    Qianyurou doesn''t go to see him any more. She quickly gives presents to the children. Because she is thinking about something, she is out of her mind. Suddenly, she feels a pain in her hand. Qianyurou is surprised and comes back to herself.


    "I don''t want this color, I want that, I want that." It turned out to be a little girl. She didn''t like the toy qianyurou gave her at first. She had to grab the one on qianyurou''s right hand.


    Qianyurou looks at her carefully. The little girl is quiet, but she can''t see that her temperament is different. She thinks that even if she wants to change a toy, such a small wish can satisfy them.


    The teacher stopped Qian Yurou and yelled at the girl, "shut up. How did you teach you before? Did you forget that? Do you want to teach you again?"


    The teacher also felt that he was talking too much, so he touched the girl''s head to appease, "OK, obediently."

 Chapter 1838

    As soon as the girl saw the teacher close to her, she began to cry. Qianyurou came forward to comfort her and wiped the girl''s tears with a tissue. "OK, OK, no more crying, no more crying..."


    The teacher wanted to stop, looked at the headmaster, this time took back his hand, turned to look at the other children.


    "Here you are. Don''t cry. Smile. The girl who smiles is the most beautiful." Thousand language soft touch her small hand, looking at her thin appearance, a burst of heartache in the heart.


    The girl took the toy handed to her by qianyurou, holding one hand of qianyurou in her two small hands. Her nose sobbed slightly and said in a low voice, "thank you, sister qianyurou."


    "OK, OK, it''s ok..." Feeling surprised by the extra things in her hands, Qian Yurou puts her hand in her pocket and takes it out again. She smiles and sends toys to the next child.


    After watching the children, the four of them were ready to go back. It was the same young man who sent them around. The way they came here was still different. Finally, they went out of the village and found the family where the four sent the car.


    "What is it for you?" On the way back, Ding Zixuan drives in front, while Lu Junming sits in the back with Qian Yurou.


    "What? Did you see that? " Qianyurou thought of the note that the little girl gave her.


    "Well, why are you absent-minded?"


    "It''s a note, you see." Qianyurou takes out the small note that can''t be any smaller and shows it to him.


    That piece of paper is a picture. It is said to be a picture. In fact, it is a child''s graffiti. The picture is a bird in a birdcage. It''s quite decent. It''s not hard to see what it is. The strange thing is that in the lower right corner of the painting, it says "jiu" askew.


    Lu Junming was shocked. This is


    They sat around and discussed for a long time.


    "I''m going to find out. I have to get the truth!"


    "No way." Lu Junming directly refuses Qian Yurou''s proposal. He absolutely does not allow Qian Yurou to commit a personal risk.


    "But don''t you see that? The child is asking me for help Qianyu is very emotional. She doesn''t know what happened to such a small child, but she can''t be helpless!


    "Junming, Yurou, don''t you think it''s strange? There are only about 20 families in this village, but there are a lot of children. I don''t know if you pay attention to them. They are usually a boy and a girl. " Ding Zixuan listens to two people''s quarrel, suddenly made a sound.


    "Yes, brother, and one more thing, do you remember last night when we were eating at the farmer''s house, his family was a man and a woman, and I said at that time that they were both sons and daughters. I remember very clearly that the girl didn''t come to the table when we were eating, and I didn''t think much about it at that time. Now it seems that there will be a problem in this?" Ding Ziyou heard her brother say so, also feel where seems to be wrong.


    "But have you ever thought about it? All we think about now is just speculation. Let''s not say whether it''s true. Maybe the little girl''s words have no meaning. It''s just a simple picture. Even if she wants to ask for help, it''s us. What can we do to save her without any evidence?" Lu Junming refutes her. He knows that qianyurou is sentimental sometimes, but he should keep his head and not follow her.


    "We may not be able to save her, but let''s go back and at least let those people fear! That little girl is not so pitiful Thousand language soft anxious sad, and Lu Junming tit for tat, who do not let who.


    "Go back? What can you do when you go back? Are you going to tell those people that the child told you to save her? Qianyurou, don''t you think your idea is too naive? If it''s really a human trafficker, you can''t save the girl''s life until you see her. You''re not saving her. You''re hurting her. " Lu Junming is also a little excited, but anyway, what he said is reasonable.


    "Then what? You don''t know, but you don''t care? " Qianyurou asked.


    "Yurou, tell us what happened at that time and see if we have any other discoveries?" Ding Zixuan suggested.


    "Good!" Thousands of soft language should be a, the process at that time from beginning to end of the memories again, try not to let go of any details.


    "Wait, Yurou, do you mean that little girl called you sister Qian?" Ding Ziyou''s sudden discovery brings us an important clue.


    "Yes, that''s what she said." Thousand soft language over and over the memories, for fear of missing something.


    "This is a little strange. Yurou never said her name. Everyone went anonymously. How could this little girl know your surname Qian?"


    With doubt, qianyurou finished what happened to her.


    "Let me make a hypothesis. Suppose that the little girl was abducted and sold here. Since she can name sister Qian, let''s make an analogy. The little girl is a student of Yurou. Can all this make sense?" Ding Zixuan made a hypothesis.


    "No way." Lu Junming didn''t speak for a long time. Qianyurou thought he was angry with himself. Such a sudden sentence scared her."There is something wrong with Zixuan''s hypothesis. According to what you said before, even if the girl has met Yurou and is her student, the girl should call her teacher Qian or aunt Qian instead of sister Qian, because that''s what the school and children as big as Xiaoxi call them. Besides, if there is anything wrong with the students in the kindergarten, the parents must be the first to contact the children Kindergarten, do you recall that in the kindergarten before, have you ever heard of the disappearance of your children? "


    Thousands of soft language, Ding Ziyou all shook his head together, said "no".


    "In addition to these, there is only one possibility. This child is also an orphan. The reason why she knows Yurou is that she once went to their orphanage, worked as a volunteer there or sent objects. That''s why she is called sister Qian. From all that we know now, this inference is the most reasonable... " Lu Junming speculates step by step.


    Ding Zixuan and several of them agreed with this speculation.


    "What are we going to do?" Qianyurou can calm down, at least not as reckless as before.


    "Go back first."


    "Go back?" Lu Junming heard the questioning voice of three people.


    "Yes, go back first and go directly to some welfare homes where Yurou often goes to see if there is that little girl among the adopted or missing children there!"

 Chapter 1839

    "In addition, Yurou will describe the characteristics of the little girl, so that we can search separately and work together in many ways, and the efficiency will be higher! When we find the news, we will gather together, discuss it in detail, and then make plans! "


    Lu Junming arranged in an orderly way. In fact, from the beginning, he did not intend to give up the girl, but he was doing all this to ensure the safety of qianyurou. He allows others to say that he is selfish, but he absolutely does not allow the woman she likes to be hurt at all.


    According to Qian Yurou''s description, Lu Junming calls Secretary Li and asks her to arrange the search first. Secretary Li''s efficiency is not boasted. As soon as Lu Junming and his party arrive indoors, they receive a reply from Secretary Li, saying that they have found a girl who meets the standard in an orphanage.


    According to the address provided by Secretary Li, qianyurou comes to the orphanage. It''s really one of her frequent visits. The Dean here is familiar with herself, so it''s not difficult to investigate.


    "She''s called tangyuan. She''s chubby and attractive. About half a year ago, she was taken in by a middle-aged woman. The woman''s clothes are pretty good. Even if she''s not rich, tangyuan won''t suffer if she follows her. After all, a girl as big as Tangyuan is less and less likely to be taken in, so I was very happy to see such a good person willing to adopt her. " The Dean recalled a little bit of what happened before.


    "Is there any information about the middle-aged woman who adopted Tangyuan?" Thousand language soft in one side asks a way.


    "Yes, I''ll show you." This little dumpling was very popular here at the beginning. Now qianyurou and her party took out the painting of the dumpling. She naturally understood the meaning of the dumpling. After all, it was the child she brought up. She also hoped that the dumpling could be saved as soon as possible.


    Under the arrangement of Lu Junming, they soon received a reply. In order to let everyone listen, Lu Junming opened hands-free.


    "Well, this woman named Zhang Xiuli came to the kindergarten with forged certificates. I also investigated her family situation. Her family is not rich, and she has a child who lives in the city. His son was in prison for fighting the year before last, and he didn''t know how to do it. He even took drugs. But almost no one came to their family to ask for money, proving that every time he took drugs, he gave money, and the source of the money was unknown. Neighbors and relatives say that this woman does some skin and meat business to subsidize her family


    "I have a bad feeling." Put down Li secretary''s phone, Ding Zixuan suddenly such a sentence.


    "Now it seems that it''s not just the dumplings that have been abducted and sold to that village, where there seems to be a bigger conspiracy." Lu Junming also agrees with Ding Zixuan.


    "What we went to before may not be as simple as we thought. It may be a wolf''s den."


    Lu Junming thinks of Jiang Tianyu. He is the best at this kind of thing. He calls him to come here quickly. Unexpectedly, after hearing the whole story, the boy is really worried. It''s called a quick one.


    "Are you all right?" Jiang Tianyu''s first words are concerned about their personal safety, and he looks at qianyurou.


    "We''re fine."


    "That''s good. First show me the information you have and see what I can do for you."


    "Since I asked you to come, it must be a big problem. Hurry up. I''ll give you all these." Lu Junming said that he threw all the information to Jiang Tianyu.


    Jiang Tianyu is also quick to see, but after a while, he can see the key point. When he meets someone he doesn''t know, he asks a few more questions and asks qianyurou to tell him about the situation at that time, so he can get a general idea.


    "It''s complicated." Jiang Tianyu only made such a summary after reading it.


    "What do you say?"


    "Don''t you think about it. According to the information newly collected by Secretary Li, the registered families in this village are all fixed. Almost all of them have one child, and few of them have two children. But you who have been there have seen with your own eyes that the number of children in the village is almost twice that of others, that is to say, there are two children in a family, so many of them Where did it come from? "


    "You mean..." Lu Junming didn''t go on. First, he was afraid qianyurou couldn''t accept it. Second, he couldn''t believe it. How could such a terrible village appear in such an advanced era!


    But delicate thousand language soft how can not think of this, at the moment the eyes Baba looking at Jiang Tianyu, waiting for his affirmation or denial.


    "Yes, it''s true. From the information, the extra children, or most of the girls, may have been adopted or abducted and sold there again." Jiang Tianyu''s affirmation has broken the last hope in qianyurou''s heart.


    "What a shame! What do they buy so many girls for? " Qianyurou is very angry because she is an orphan, so she is more attentive to her children than all the people here. Originally, she thought that she could make those children live more happily with her efforts. Unexpectedly, she would encounter this kind of thing. Besides, she was angry and unexpected."Now I don''t know, but anyway, since we''ve come across this matter, we can''t just sit back and ignore it. It''s just that we''ll have a lot of trouble in dealing with it. Even if we find that Zhang Xiuli, because of the lack of evidence, no one can help her. She can be said that the child lost herself, or she can make up a reason to reject our plan. "


    "What should we do? I can''t do it. Even if I go back to rob people, I''ll get their poor children back.


    "No way." Not only Lu Junming, but also Jiang Tianyu disagreed.


    As soon as he finished, he felt as if he shouldn''t have said so much. After coughing twice, he continued, "teacher Qian, it''s not the time to be agitated. You can''t save the dumplings even if you try your best. Moreover, we only have one chance. If we don''t succeed at one time, those children will be transferred. In the deep mountains and forests, we are going to go It''s really hard to find a few children... "


    Jiang Tianyu explained to Qian Yurou, "I even suspect that the local police and these villagers are in collusion. At least they know the purpose of the villagers to do all this, but for some reason, they are on the same line."

 Chapter 1840

    "So it''s useless to call the police?" Listening to Jiang Tianyu''s words, qianyurou is more and more desperate.


    "Although we can''t call the police, it''s no problem to lead a team of police to go directly into the mountain for investigation, because there are no signs before. They probably won''t find our police officers even if there are people inquiring outside."


    "Still not. The mountain road nearby is winding. If the native people don''t lead us in, it''s hard to find the village. It was Yurou''s decision that gave me an idea. " Although Lu Junming refuted Jiang Tianyu, he also thought of countermeasures.


    "What can I do?"


    "Yurou and I went into the village with a tracker, so it''s much easier for you to come in again..." Lu Junming''s idea is beyond everyone''s expectation. They all know how Lu Junming protects qianyurou before. But now, it seems that it''s not the same thing. What''s the matter?


    "Is it too dangerous?"


    "Yurou, are you afraid?" Lu Junming did not answer Jiang Tianyu''s words. Instead, he asked Qian Yurou.


    "I''m not afraid as long as I can save those children."


    At their insistence, they went back to the village in the name of losing valuables in the village. The village head also agreed and sent the young man to pick them up. Only this time, the young man''s attitude was obviously different from that of the last time.


    The young man took them directly to the house where they first lived. When they arrived at the farmer''s house, Qian Yurou and Qian Yurou pretended to go back to the house to look for the so-called valuables, the wedding ring. They quietly contacted Jiang Tianyu in the house and saw that everything was normal. Then they went out.


    "We''ve looked for it, but we haven''t. I want to stay in the school for a long time. Can you take us to the school to look for it?"


    The young man hesitated and agreed.


    In the classroom of the school, qianyurou pretends to be looking for the ring in the room, while observing these children. No, why is the dumpling not here? Where is the dumpling?


    Qianyurou looks for a circle and comes back with a look of frustration. She says to Lu Junming, "husband, I haven''t found it. What can I do?"


    As soon as the words come out, not only Lu Junming, but also Jiang Tianyu at the other end of the tracker, they all fall in their eyes. This thousand words soft, what a charming time!


    But qianyurou is really wronged. Before, she didn''t know how to be regarded as a good feeling and show kindness, which suddenly made her play such a role. In order to achieve authenticity and convey news, she could only "sacrifice herself for others".


    Lu Junming is just like a real actor. He has been acting for a long time. He can''t help laughing wildly in his heart. If he didn''t have a good self-determination, he would have gone through the stage now.


    On the other hand, Jiang Tianyu, with a group of elite troops, has arrived in the village. Although he has not met yet, he knows from the message that he has explored the whereabouts of the dumplings and is carrying out rescue.


    This side of the thousand language soft see task has been completed, quickly casually found in a corner of the ring, this just happily with Lu Junming together.


    Because of the tacit understanding with Lu Junming, they almost cheated all the people in the village. They took the lead in taking Tangyuan and left from the shortcut they came out for the first time. Jiang Tianyu took other people to do the aftercare work. The media called by Ding Zixuan also arrived at the scene and reported in real time.


    The rest of qianyurou are seen on the Internet and on TV. It''s just that Jiang Tianyu and some children were injured in the process of rescue. Qianyurou bought some fruit that day and went to visit them.


    "How''s it going? How are you? " Qian Yurou asks Jiang Tianyu with concern.


    "Nothing''s wrong. It''s all minor injuries. There''s no problem at all. Just Lu Junming, like an old lady, is worried about everything. Otherwise, I would not be hospitalized here. It''s a pain to stay late all day." Jiang Tianyu is also talking about Lu Junming.


    "But these days, please take care of Jiang Zhe for me..."


    After Qian Yurou came back from the village, she went back to her job and continued her teaching career. "After helping me so much and being polite to me, can she still be a friend?"


    "OK, you''re welcome. When I''m ready, I''ll be the host. Let''s get together!"


    "All right." Thousand words soft happily promise down.


    Jiang Tianyu''s body recovers quickly, and qianyurou takes good care of Jiang Zhe. It''s not easy for him to meet qianyurou at the school gate early one Friday. Jiang Tianyu is ready to pick them up for dinner. Lu Junming and his party arrive at the restaurant early, and now they are waiting for qianyurou.


    All the people who come here today are acquaintances. Jiang Tianyu takes his son, Ding Zixuan brothers and sisters, as well as Lu Junming and Qian Yurou. Originally he was going to call Lu Yao, but he is too busy to arrange the operation schedule every day. There is no time to come out and get together with them.


    Originally, everyone was close to each other. Qianyurou always felt that she was not like the people in this circle. After the general things, especially the rescue operation in the village, qianyurou felt more and more that she could integrate into it.A party is also very harmonious, everyone is very happy, unconsciously, drink a lot of wine.


    "Yurou, I still want to drink this wine with you, but I don''t know whether it''s Mr. Lu''s for you?" Ding Zixuan looks at Lu Junming with a bad smile. He looks at qianyurou and raises his glass to indicate to Lu Junming, "but if Mr. Lu blocks the wine, it''s still the old rule. We''ll have a cup and you''ll double it."


    "What rules do you make? No, no, you are bullying people. " Qian Yurou immediately retorts that Lu Junming has blocked her from drinking several times before. Qian Yurou sees that Lu Junming doesn''t eat a few dishes, so he drinks there. How can he bear it!


    "If my sister-in-law loves President Lu, she can drink it by herself." Ding Zixuan deliberately called Qianyu sister-in-law, which made her face hot.


    "Drink it. You''re always targeting me and Lu Junming." When she was in school, qianyurou was not a teetotaler, but later she worked and met all kinds of people. She lived alone and had no idea about wine.


    "No, I will." Lu Junming grabs the cup in qianyurou''s hand.


    "Why don''t you do that? How about a toast? Do you want to see it? "

 Chapter 1841

    "Good!" Everyone agreed that even Jiang Zhe, a child, clapped his hands.


    "Jiang Zhe, do you want to see Mr. Qian and uncle Lu have a drink?" Ding Zixuan is one of those people who are afraid that the world will not be in chaos.


    "Why does Mr. Qian want to have a drink with Uncle Lu?"


    "Because they are husband and wife!"


    Husband and wife! Lu Junming thought for a while, this word seems to be very useful to him, he has not drunk Jiaobei wine with qianyurou!


    "Good!" Lu Junming so readily agreed, Ding Zixuan thought he heard wrong, "drink Jiaobei wine can, but the language is soft meaning can..."


    "Well, I agree on behalf of the big guy. We all know that you are protecting your daughter-in-law! It''s a show all the time Ding Zixuan looks like a resentful wife, complaining incessantly there.


    Qianyurou looks at everyone and does not know what to do, until a cup appears in front of her eyes, which is handed over by Lu Junming, "a small mouthful."


    A thousand words meekness from of took over, she is really, in everyone''s expectation sound, full of a glass of wine, so down.


    "Good, good!" Seeing qianyurou drink the wine so freely, the atmosphere is also brought up for a moment. But Jiang Tianyu''s wound is just right, and he has to take care of his son, so everyone doesn''t have much to do with him. Lu Junming has obviously become the target of public criticism. Qianyurou can''t stop him. In the end, he has been given several more drinks.


    As usual, Lu Junming sent Qian Yurou back. Lu Junming drank a lot of wine. Fortunately, Comrade Li had been waiting for him for a long time, and they got home safely.


    Lu Junming''s phone rings before he can catch up. He goes upstairs to his original study to answer the phone. Qian Yurou sees him go up and enters the kitchen downstairs.


    When he comes down again, it will be ten minutes later.


    "Didn''t you have enough at night?" Lu Junming looks at the meat noodles that Qian Yurou just put on the table and asks intimately.


    "No, you didn''t eat anything at night. You just drank there..."


    "You mean, this is for me?" Lu Junming is so flattered that he can observe him so carefully. In his heart, let alone how happy he is!


    "Yes, eat while it''s hot." Qianyurou doesn''t know why Lu Junming is so happy all of a sudden. Did she treat him badly before? It''s strange.


    "Come and eat with me." Lu Junming made this request.


    "I''m not hungry."


    "If you''re not hungry, just sit with me for a while. Tomorrow is Saturday, and you don''t have to prepare for class."


    "All right!" Qian Yurou listened to him and sat aside.


    Lu Junming had a quick meal. After eating, he took the initiative to wash the bowl. Qian Yurou sat on the sofa reading a book. When Lu Junming came out again, Qian Yurou still stayed on the previous page.


    "What do you think?" Lu Junming''s voice suddenly remembered in her ear that qianyurou had come back to her.


    "I think of the children with tangyuan."


    "What do you think of them? Let''s hear it. " Lu Junming sits next to her and embraces her shoulder.


    "I never thought that the village was so terrible. If we didn''t find out the problem, those poor children wouldn''t have to suffer much there!" Thousand words soft feeling to.


    "Yes, none of us thought that the villagers bought these children from the outside for their own children. Although they have their own difficulties, they did hurt so many innocent children in the end."


    Although the villager Gang trafficking case was handed over to the police later, Qian Yurou is still very curious about the whole story and wants to find out. Listening to the truth Jiang Tianyu said at the banquet today, Qian Yurou can''t calm down for a long time.


    The truth of the matter is that the generations before the village have been living a self-sufficient life because they are far away from the city and the crowd. Of course, the same is true in terms of marriage. It is the girl from the village who married the girl from the other family, and the boy from the other family who married the girl from the other family Home.


    I don''t know from which generation the children were born with diseases, or lack of arms and legs. There were always some strange diseases. At the beginning, people in the village were superstitious. They thought that they were provoking something unclean, praying for God and worshiping Buddha. But they still had no effect. On the contrary, as the children got older, the disease became more obvious, No matter which family they are, they are scared.


    Young couples without children are worried about pregnancy, and parents with children are even more worried. Seeing their children''s health getting weaker and weaker, they have nothing to do. One day, a man who left the village many years ago to study abroad came back to worship his elders. When he found something strange in the village, he told the villagers that it was because of the marriage of close relatives. There were too few families in the village. After several generations, who and who had relatives in a village was the problem of distant and distant kinship.


    It''s not like those more developed villages here. Because of the traffic congestion, they are all boys and girls of the right age in the village. After being matched by their parents, they get together. For a long time, this has led to the phenomenon of close relative marriage."Well, they can''t do that, either? There are many ways to avoid close relative marriage. Why do you have to do these illegal things? " Qianyurou doesn''t understand.


    "They certainly don''t think so much as you do. What they don''t think is beyond their consideration."


    Lu Junming shaved her nose, because the wine was still strong before, both of them became talkative.


    Indeed, as Lu Junming said, those villagers do not know what law is. They believe that as long as they can continue the blood of their ancestors and their families have heirs, that is the best. That''s why they want to buy girls instead of boys from people outside.


    Those villagers hope that the family can have heirs. They give birth to boys, so they buy girls from outside and raise them for a few years to marry their own sons. Because the mountain village is remote and difficult to go, and the girls have been sold here since childhood. They made trouble in the previous two years. Later, they all accepted their fate and stayed in the village peacefully, waiting for the next generation There are few people who want to run away.


    If the person born in the village is a girl, in order to exchange money for a daughter-in-law for his son, ordinary people will personally send the child to the peddlers who often come to the village.


    Either you can directly exchange your daughter for money, or you can add some money to trade with the peddler for a girl who is not from the village to come back and be your daughter-in-law

 Chapter 1842

    "But can villagers send their children out for better education? If you don''t worry about getting a daughter-in-law, isn''t that killing two birds with one stone? "


    Qianyurou can''t understand how those farmers can be so cruel. Even if they buy other people''s daughters, they even have to sell their own daughters. It''s so heartless.


    "That''s because their ancestors worried that these young people would not come back to protect their mountain village after they went out. That''s the lie they made up."


    "You said that on the day we came to the village, they asked us if we were husband and wife. Would they worry that we are here to save these children?"


    "You''re very clever!" Lu Junming played with qianyurou''s hair. "Well, my little girl, don''t worry about it any more. It''s all over..."


    Qianyurou also thinks that she thinks too much. After all, she can manage it once. What can she do after that? However, in any case, although she is weak, she can''t be ignored when she comes across this kind of thing.


    Qianyurou doesn''t think about it any more. She thinks about the book she read before. Now she doesn''t know when she was put on the table. Even she fell into Lu Junming''s arms, but it seems that she was leaning on his shoulder first.


    Ah, how could that be. Qianyurou thought, it''s over. He''s not so reserved. Lu Junming doesn''t have to think about himself!


    Thousand language soft so think, quickly try to stand up, who knows his limbs at this time from the uncoordinated problem, the whole person fell into Lu Junming''s arms.


    Her feet have just been able to support up, but Lu Junming did not let her go, a force actually pulled her closer to himself.


    "Let go." Qian Yurou''s left hand supports Lu Junming''s chest, against him to keep him away from him. But she has already used a lot of strength. Lu Junming just doesn''t move. It seems that what Qian Yurou is doing is like playing hide and seek with Lu Junming.


    Thousand language flexible son is more stubborn, the more Lu Junming does not let go, the more she does not want to give up. Before qianyurou did the next move, Lu Junming took her to the sofa.


    Lu Junming raised his head and held her lips. His body nestled together. The air was full of thick atmosphere, ambiguous meaning, self-evident.


    Lu Junming''s kiss is different from that before. It''s more domineering. He slowly torments qianyurou who lies on his body. Every breath exchange draws every minute of qianyurou''s strength and tramples her lips and nerves a little bit.


    "No Lu Junming''s voice is a little hoarse, and his original desire surges into his heart.


    "Lu Junming, let go. Do you think I''m a three-year-old? " Qianyurou is slightly angry.


    "If only you were a three-year-old, then I could hold you in my hand and spoil you forever." Lu Junming looks at thousand language soft aggrieved appearance, affectionately says.


    "You, you are right." Qian Yurou said that Lu Junming was worried. He wanted to break away and couldn''t open his eyes. His tears were coming out.


    Lu Junming stands up, then turns over, and presses Qian Yurou under his body.


    For the first time in so many years, qianyurou had such close contact with a man. She was scared and clenched her teeth.


    In her dreams, such scenes have appeared countless times, and then there are countless experiences, most of which are beautiful and happy.


    Deep down in her heart, she also had expectations, but now she is not in a dream, now she is in reality, can she really


    Lu Junming continued his patience, kissing qianyurou''s hair one by one, tender and charming.


    Lu Junming''s hand in the thousand language soft gradually intoxicated when took her hand, two people''s ten fingers.


    Qianyurou was so touched that she wanted to curl her body and shrink together. Unconsciously, she took a cold breath.


    Did you just give yourself up like this


    In those dreams, whenever the man and the woman embrace each other, intertwine with each other, and their fingers are locked, they will be together forever


    "Lu Junming..."


    Qianyurou pretends that she is calm and not confused, but Lu Jun clearly and easily sees through her disguise.


    Then, the kisses full of love gathered from all sides, gradually surrounded her and devoured her


    "I want you, OK?"


    Lu Junming can no longer restrain the feelings in his heart. He is not Liu Xiahui, but now he is a person who thinks day and night. How can he control it? However, he will respect qianyurou''s choice. If qianyurou says no now, he will let her go.


    "Well..."


    Qianyurou is completely brought into his world by Lu Junming. At this moment, the whole heart is at his disposal.


    Lu Junming got the affirmation of Qian Yurou, and his heart was full of happiness.


    What is happiness?Happiness is to do what we like to do with the people we love


    ����


    The next morning, qianyurou woke up in Lu Junming''s arms. Fortunately, it was the weekend, otherwise she would have been late for a long time.


    Qianyurou has the habit of watching the clock when she wakes up in the morning, but it''s more than nine o''clock. Doesn''t Lu Junming have to go to work?


    Qianyurou feels that her body is about to fall apart. She turns around with great effort. Lu Junming wakes up earlier than her. Seeing that she has something to do, she is waiting for her to turn around!


    "Awake? Did you sleep well? " Lu Junming gently kisses her on the brow.


    "Yes." Qianyurou''s whole body is aching because it''s her first experience, especially her lips. Qianyurou thinks that when she looks in the mirror for a while, her lips must be red and swollen. When she looks at her body again, there is no good place where she can see. The purple and blue kisses show what happened last night.


    "Good morning, my woman!"


    Listen to Lu Junming say so, thousand language soft face no promising red up.


    "Why are you still in a daze? What do you think? "


    Qianyurou is in his arms. He can smell her body fragrance. The faint milk fragrance penetrates into Lu Junming''s nostrils with qianyurou''s breathing. He finds that his breathing is aggravating again and his throat is very dry.


    But when his eyes came to qianyurou''s body and saw that she was still afraid to face her own appearance, Lu Junming held back all her actions.


    "Yurou, before you, I have never had the same feeling. I desperately want to get a woman and try my best to please you, but I am always afraid of hurting you. I promise you that I will treat you well in the future."


    "Well..."

 Chapter 1843

    "Although I don''t like pigtail, Nalan Rongruo has written some good words. I don''t know how many people are moved by the promise of a couple for life. But I know that in my life, I will only recognize you as a woman... "


    Qianyurou feels that her role has become too fast. Just one night, she has become "Lu Junming''s Woman", which makes her need time to digest.


    "E..."


    "Yurou, tell me the truth, do you have any feelings for me, even if you like me a little bit, so I will have more motivation and courage to pay, I need your affirmation."


    In Lu Junming''s expectant voice, Qian Yurou nodded solemnly. Along the way, although she met Lu Junming unexpectedly, she knew that Lu Junming not only has a strong sense of career, but also has a strong sense of responsibility. What a woman wants in her life is not only a stable job, but also a man who is dedicated to you.


    Qianyurou doesn''t know when she started. She has already identified Lu Junming as a man in her heart. If he didn''t ask her today, she might not be able to recognize what she thinks in her heart all her life.


    "Before that, when I held you, you still had such a big reaction?" Lu Junming has already affirmed himself in qianyurou''s heart. Now he can start to push forward. Look, it''s arrogant.


    Qianyurou was embarrassed by him. She quickly turned away from him. After a long time, she said, "I feel like I was bullied by you."


    Lu Junming didn''t expect the answer. He thinks that women think a lot about it, such as whether the man is worth trusting, whether the man has the ability to take care of her, whether he will be wronged if he follows the man, or whether he is more vulgar and pays attention to what the door is to.


    But in the end, this stupid woman''s idea is so simple. It seems that he is the one who thinks too much. Once bitten by a snake, he has been afraid of well rope for ten years. He has known for a long time. How can qianyurou think the same as those ordinary women!


    "Stupid or not?" Lu Junming because of hearing this, obviously in the heart more elated. "How can I bully you! Husband and wife do things together, not bullying, you can say is to help each other, or physical and mental unity


    "Lu Junming, stop talking..." Qianyurou turns around and puts her finger in front of Lu Junming''s mouth.


    "You''re right. What should not be said should be done."


    Qianyurou saw Lu Junming''s body approaching him, and he ran back nervously. It was only a few seconds before Lu Junming pressed on her and kissed her on the lips.


    "No, No." Qianyurou covers her mouth, because she hasn''t brushed her teeth in the morning. She doesn''t want to be so sloppy that her husband kisses her.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t dislike it." Thousand words soft stop invalid, a kiss down, Lu Junming satisfied lick his lips, also want more.


    Qianyurou saw that he still had the tendency to bully himself. He couldn''t do it hard. He hurriedly coquetered with him, "I''m so hungry! I didn''t have enough to eat last night. Now I''m going to faint. If you''re pressing me, I''ll have to die... "


    "I''ll cook for you. Lie down and don''t move." Lu Junming got up, pinched Qian Yurou''s small face, covered her with a quilt, put on a pair of trousers, and prepared to go downstairs to cook for her. "You''re squinting for a while. When you''re ready, I''ll call you."


    "Yes."


    When Lu Junming goes downstairs, qianyurou can''t sleep. She reaches for her mobile phone and looks at it casually, but she doesn''t want to see the picture of their party last night sent by Ding Zixuan on Weibo. Qianyurou unfolds, except for a group photo and a delicious food, the rest is actually a picture of herself and Lu Junming drinking a cup of wine. It shows the side faces of the two of them, but it can still be seen Out of the corner of Lu Junming''s mouth.


    Qianyurou caresses him in the photo with her finger pulp, and the corners of her mouth open unconsciously. Maybe this is love. Looking at each other''s warm smile, she will be very happy.


    Qian Yurou looks at the comments of the big guy below. It''s just Ding Zixuan and Lu Yao. They quarrel with each other to show their love. Qian Yurou laughs at them. Lu Yao tries his best to match up his feelings with Lu Junming. I don''t know what kind of expression he will have when he knows about the new exhibition.


    Oh, how can I think so. Qianyurou thinks that since she has become "Lu Junming''s Woman", her whole mind has become impure. How can she have such an idea now? I''m not ashamed.


    It''s just that there is a strange reply to Lu Yao, which asks "who is she?" She knows some of the people in Lu Junming''s circle, and even if she doesn''t know them, they also know themselves. But now a woman suddenly appears and asks, who is she?


    Qian Yurou is a little confused. When she clicks on the home page of female microblog, it is locked. Does this person know Lu Yao and Lu Junming?


    I just thought about it for a moment, then I turned to see something else. Because qianyurou believes in Lu Junming''s feelings for herself. Although she has experienced betrayal, she is still willing to believe in it. Besides, this woman''s understanding of Lu Junming is only her own guess. She felt that she must have thought too much. She really couldn''t understand herself. How could a woman who was in love be so worried about gain and loss!But on the other side, the woman with similar eyebrows and eyes to qianyurou is not so calm after seeing this micro blog picture. Lu Yao calls Qian Yurou his sister-in-law. She looks like a college student who has not graduated yet. Where is she worthy to be his sister-in-law? Where can she be Lu Junming''s wife.


    ����


    In the morning, Zhou Mengxin held a glass of red wine and sat on the armchair on the balcony. She didn''t know how long her mobile phone had been thrown on the ground, and the screen had no light for a long time.


    Zhou Mengxin drinks another glass of red wine, which is really a good thing. It seems that his old friend is right, "how can I relieve my worries? Only Dukang. " As she played with her glass, she watched an extended version of Lincoln drive from the outside towards her villa.


    Only a few minutes later, I heard the sound of footsteps behind me. The man covered her with a thin blanket and touched her cold body


    After a long time without receiving Zhou Mengxin''s response, the man left wisely and went back to the bedroom to catch up.


    Zhou Mengxin suddenly overturned the glass, red liquid left along the corner of the table.


    The glass is broken when it falls to the ground. The glass slag and the red liquor make a cruel picture

 Chapter 1844

    Retribution, this is retribution! My husband doesn''t go home at night and meets his mistress in private. Now he doesn''t want to avoid others. There was also her former lover. Only last night did she know that Lu Junming had married someone else.


    At this moment, Zhou Mengxin felt that the whole world had betrayed itself. It turned out that all causes and effects were cyclical, and his face-to-face desertion was ultimately punished!


    ����


    Qianyurou got up and took a shower first. Although she washed away the sweat of the two people, the trace left by Lu Junming on her body was very obvious. When Qian Yurou came downstairs, Lu Junming''s breakfast was ready.


    "Come down quickly." Lu Junming looks at qianyurou standing still at the entrance of the stairs and beckons to her.


    Qianyurou has already changed her clothes. Today, she put on a high collar dress to cover the kiss mark between her neck. Because Lu Junming came down to cook, he only wore a pair of pajamas, with his strong upper body and eight abdominal muscles. With his turn, he fell into qianyurou''s eyes, which made her blush.


    "Get dressed, and you''re not ashamed." Qianyurou lowers her head and goes to the dining table. She quickly pushes Lu Junming to go upstairs to change his clothes. She doesn''t want to eat face-to-face with him like this. Then she can eat!


    Lu Junming teased and scraped her nose. "There''s no food in the fridge, so I''ll make do with it and go out for lunch later."


    Lu Junming asked her to eat first. He went upstairs to change clothes. When he came down again, there was a little drop of water in his hair. He was wearing a black V-Neck Sweater. He looked at qianyurou and sat down opposite her. He asked, "why haven''t you eaten yet? It''s getting cold... "


    "I''m waiting for you."


    This seems to be very helpful to Lu Junming. Although the expression on his face hasn''t changed much, the secret joy in his heart has already betrayed him. Eating face-to-face with your lover is not the same, the taste has become special, two bowls of pumpkin porridge, two small plates of egg cakes, a plate of pickles, simple to no longer simple breakfast, eating Lu Junming appetite, should be the main role of psychology!


    After using his own share, someone still looks like he is not finished. His eyes begin to aim at the opposite plate. He sees qianyurou looking at himself blankly. He raises his chopsticks and says, "Yurou, can you eat?"


    A thousand words soft a listen, hastily carry own plate to hide to one side, back over body, shout, "no, no, how do you eat so much, don''t rob me."


    "I eat more because I''m a man. You give it to me because you''re my woman." Lu Junming deliberately bit the last four words very hard, but he consciously stretched out his chopsticks.


    "Lu Junming, you are bad." Every time qianyurou heard Lu Junming call her "his woman", she would like to find a way to get in. This Lu Junming said so clearly, deliberately!


    "Men are not bad, women do not love it!"


    "Boring." Qianyurou won''t let Lu Junming reach her food, so she doesn''t understand. Is it better to grab it?


    "Yurou, listen. Your phone is ringing. Go upstairs and pick it up." Lu Junming suddenly pointed to the upstairs and said.


    "Lu Junming, are you naive? You can think of it. " Qian Yurou does not leave any feelings. She suddenly breaks down Lu Junming''s words.


    Lu Junming points his empty bowl with chopsticks. "I can''t help it. I''m hungry. I''m three years old..." Lu Junming no longer reminds qianyurou of what happened last night. Qianyurou also remembers that before they had sex last night, they seemed to have a conversation about a three-year-old.


    Qianyurou quickly hands his plate to him, and after saving a while, he says those boundless words, which makes him blush.


    Lu Junming''s ability to advance an inch is obvious to all. This time, he put down his chopsticks and left his mouth open, waiting for qianyurou to feed him. Qianyurou is also good at speaking. According to his meaning, he really feeds him.


    Lu Junming contentedly finished eating, took a wet towel to wipe the corners of his mouth, legs up, is the original handsome deep Lu.


    "Don''t you go to work today?"


    "Rest."


    "Oh."


    "Why don''t you ask the rest?"


    "Why?" Qianyurou follows Lu Junming''s rhythm, which makes him laugh. If he doesn''t speak, she won''t ask.


    "Take a wedding leave, just entered the bridal chamber, the next day physical and mental fatigue, naturally is to leave..."


    "Lu Junming, I know you can''t say anything serious." Thousand language soft hum a, oneself got up to clean up the bowl chopsticks, no longer go to pay attention to one side a face bad smile of Lu Junming.


    "Well, this time I''m serious. In a moment, you can catch up. I''ll hold an online meeting in my study to deal with some business affairs. I''ll take you out for lunch at noon, and then I''ll take you around." Qianyurou is washing dishes in the kitchen, and Lu Junming holds her from behind.


    Qianyurou turned back and said, "hurry up and help you!"


    When Qian Yurou wants to go back to clean up her bedroom, she finds that the bed is almost finished. It''s just the two of them in the family. If they are not themselves, it must be Lu Junming who has just cleaned up the bed. Even after changing the sheets, Qian Yurou feels ashamed. She was supposed to clean up by herself, but now Lu Junming sees everything.Lu Junming was very punctual. He said that it was noon. When he came back from the study, Qian Yurou was still asleep. Lu Junming carefully took the book that Qian Yurou put beside him to one side. From the beginning, Lu Junming knew that Qian Yurou had the habit of reading before going to bed. Lu Junming laid down beside her and continued to read the page she read.


    Qianyurou turned over and felt that there was one more person beside her. She opened her eyes vaguely and said, "are you finished?"


    "Yes." Lu Junming answered.


    "Shall we go out to dinner now?"


    "Are you hungry?"


    "Not yet."


    "But I''m hungry..."


    "Then I''ll get up." Qian Yurou is about to get up, and Lu Junming takes her back to his arms.


    "Wait, don''t worry. Let me eat you first." Say to will thousand language soft press under the body, the kiss of dense hemp like rain drops general fell down.


    Lu Junming finds out that if she doesn''t give Qian Yurou a chance to respond, she will follow her. Once she is given time to respond, she refuses even out of shyness.


    After thinking about the key points clearly in his mind, this time, although Lu Junming tried to bear with himself and try his best, he managed qianyurou in minutes

 Chapter 1845

    When they were ready to go out, they had already had dinner. According to qianyurou''s preference, they went to the Chinese restaurant. After this meal, qianyurou ate a lot. It seemed that she was really hungry.


    After dinner, Lu Junming even proposed to go to the cinema like an ordinary couple. Qianyurou''s movie was supposed to be a tender youth story. Who knew that it was funny in front of him, Lu Junming didn''t mind. Like all the men and women in the cinema, she laughed together when she saw the funny places. Qianyurou felt that he was very close to herself at this moment.


    The ending of the movie is not very good. In order to improve the broadcasting rate, we usually make some accidents to attract people''s attention. The ending of the movie is that the father of a woman who loves the man deeply, kidnaps the woman and forces her to leave in order that his daughter can be with the man. The man agrees to marry another woman in order to keep the woman alive. As a result, the woman who doesn''t know the truth is heartbroken, and the woman''s father doesn''t want to release the woman and put her in a coffin full of stones When Cai Li was thrown into the sea, the female owner died in despair, but the male owner thought she had arrived in another city and started a new life.


    This is a cruel ending. After the movie, qianyurou mentioned it when she was hanging out with Lu Junming. She told Lu Junming, "if one day I am kidnapped, even if I die, don''t cheat me to leave."


    "There won''t be such a day. If there is, even if I die, I won''t let you do anything."


    "Bah, bah, don''t talk nonsense."


    "You mentioned it first, and you told me that you have to compensate me..."


    Since that night, qianyurou has moved to the master bedroom to sleep with Lu Junming.


    Once, Lu Junming chatted, "I always feel that I''m losing..."


    "What''s wrong?" Lu Junming is puzzled.


    "It''s a loss everywhere. Think about it. People fall in love first and then get married. It''s all over for me. How can you cheat me so easily?" Qianyurou pouts a small mouth and complains.


    "I''m so handsome, talented, good-looking, elegant, big eyed, well-dressed and beautiful. What''s wrong with you?"


    "You are poor, but you are not." Qianyurou food powder punches him with no pain.


    "That''s because I''m telling the truth."


    "It''s shameless..."


    "What do you want that for?" Lu Junming''s appearance made qianyurou unable to refute. After listening for a while, the man came to one side and said, "it''s enough to have you..."


    ����


    Happy time fleeting, a blink of an eye, a few months of time passed quietly.


    Qianyurou Lu Junming has returned to a peaceful life. She goes to work, gets off work, goes shopping and has dinner together. Lu Junming is also willing to spoil her. Qianyurou also thinks that Lu Junming has become an indispensable part of her life.


    "It''s her birthday in a few days. Let''s go to see her. It''s been nearly a year since she left..." Lu Junming suddenly proposed to her one night.


    "Xier''s birthday is just on the weekend. I can take a few days off, but you are so busy. Can you leave?" Qian Yurou watched Lu Junming work late every day, worried that his body couldn''t bear to eat. Although she tried to achieve a nutritional balance in her daily meals, she was still worried.


    "It''s OK. You have to believe that whether it''s DCT or Lu, whether I''m here or not, he can operate normally. It''s just a matter of good or bad."


    "Should I say you are narcissistic, or praise you for your ability?"


    "The latter, of course." Lu Junming said confidently.


    "You''re so narcissistic."


    ��������


    Lu Junming won''t fight with Qian Yurou before he goes to bed. He''s afraid that Qian Yurou will get angry and drive him to his study. Won''t he lose money?


    Although he has a dream system, which can change her by making qianyurou dream, he doesn''t want to use it now.


    At the beginning, the reason why he used it that way was that qianyurou was hit and hurt too seriously at that time. If he didn''t do that, qianyurou would be hard to recover, let alone walk out of the shadow of inferiority and live a confident life.


    Today, qianyurou is his wife, Lu Junming. She will no longer have sorrow and pain.


    Since happiness is already in hand, why use other people''s stories to satisfy your own lust?


    However, after more than 30 times of space-time travel of qianyurou, the system of Yuanmeng group has also made great progress, and it is not too far away from its advent.


    At that time, as the landlady of DCT dream group, if qianyurou is willing, Lu Junming decides to write a script for her in person and take risks!


    By then


    ����


    This afternoon, the sun is just right, is a good day for a long journey.


    Lu Junming and Qian Yurou took Lu''s special plane, because before Lu Zhenhua and his wife left last time, they bought many domestic specialties to take out. Qian Yurou went to celebrate Xi''er''s birthday this time, and also helped Mrs. Lu bring a lot of domestic specialties. Although she knew that Xi''er didn''t lack anything in the Lu family, she always regarded Xi''er as her own child. This time she came here, naturally They brought her a lot of food and clothing, because when they went out with bodyguards, they didn''t worry about too much.As soon as she got off the plane, she heard her shout all the way, "Dad, mom.".


    "HIL." Lu Junming picks up Xi''er, turns around and kisses her. "Xi''er is getting heavier..."


    Then she handed it to qianyurou. She padded Xi''er and said, "it''s really heavy..." Put Xi''er in front of her and watch her stand firm. Then she let go of her hand and let her compare her height with herself. "Xi''er has also become much taller."


    Indeed, as Qian Yurou said, in nearly a year, Xi''er has grown up a lot, and her character has become more lively than before. Her pink face shows that she lives in a superior environment, and her words and actions show that she has a good upbringing. This child has been taken care of more carefully than when she was around her. It seems that Lu Zhenhua and his wife have done a lot of harm to Xi''er Kungfu Online.


    Lu Junming and Qian Yurou lead Xi''er between them. They walk side by side to Lu Zhenhua and his wife. They just hear Lu Junming say, "Dad, mom."


    "Uncle, aunt." Thousand words soft also follow to say hello.


    "Yurou, why are you still called uncle and aunt? It''s time to change..."


    Before they were not real couples, Lu Junming didn''t care much.


    But now that they are all a family, Lu Junming naturally hopes that qianyurou can change his words.


    Call my parents aunts and uncles all day. What kind of system is that?

 Chapter 1846

    Qian Yurou also feels that she has even got her marriage certificate, and she really recognizes Lu Junming as her husband. She quickly changes her name and says hello again, "Dad, mom."


    "Ah, well, I''m glad to see you come back together. Let''s go home quickly." Mrs. Lu is naturally happy to hear qianyurou call herself that way. Last time she saw her, she always felt that she was not very close to her son, but that she was so good to Xi''er. This time they came, they always felt that their relationship was different, at least much closer than that at that time.


    When she got home, Mrs. Lu had already prepared the meal. Because she met them, Xi''er''s appetite increased greatly. She didn''t need adults to worry about it. She fed herself well.


    After dinner, the nanny cleaned up the kitchen. She didn''t need qianyurou to do anything, so she went to play with her toys. When it was time, she took a bath for her, lay down on the bed, told her stories and coaxed her to sleep.


    On the other hand, Lu Junming accompanies Lu Zhenhua to talk about the company. When he asks how he plans to celebrate Xi''er''s birthday, Lu Junming asks his father if he has any good suggestions.


    "You haven''t seen her for such a long time, and she doesn''t need anything else, as long as you two play with her for a day..." Lu Zhenhua said so, naturally let them take Xi''er out to play, Lu Junming should come down, said will.


    "By the way, when can you have a child of your own? Then I will be more happy as a father... " Lu Zhenhua sighs. It''s not that he doesn''t care about Xi''er, but at least there should be people in the Lu family who can carry on the family line. No matter when they are, as long as they are Chinese, they are not free from vulgarity.


    "Xi''er is also my child. She is still young, so Yurou and I want to have another child in a few years."


    "Well, well, it''s up to you young people to decide for yourself. You have to take care of it anyway."


    In fact, Lu Junming has never told Qian Yurou about her children at all. This is just to deal with Lu Zhenhua. However, it seems that he really needs to consider this matter. After all, he has married Qian Yurou. By the way, they seem to be short of a wedding. This must be made up.


    The next morning, Qian Yurou got up to dress up for Xi''er, and Lu Junming got up early and began to cook for everyone. After breakfast, the two men took Xi''er out to play. Mrs. Lu said earlier that the two old men would stay at home and get up late, waiting to cook dinner for everyone.


    Qian Yurou asks Xi''er where she wants to go. As long as Lu Junming thinks it is reasonable, she will satisfy her wish. Xi''er is also very good. She doesn''t know how to grind people like those childish children. When she is free, Lu Junming asks Xi''er, "Xi''er, do you want a little brother or a little sister?"


    "How do you ask hill that?" Qian Yurou is a little angry and says to Lu Junming that she is still so young. Even if she asks her this way, I don''t know if Xi''er is so young and acceptable.


    Lu Junming makes a "shush" gesture to qianyurou. He wants to see Xi''er''s attitude.


    "I wish I had a little brother." She said softly, looking at her expression, but not reluctantly, it seems that she really hopes so.


    "Why brother?" Lu Junming then asked.


    "No, that''s what I think!"


    "If you were a sister, would you play with her?" Lu Junming had to take all the circumstances into consideration.


    "Yes." Xi''er thought for a while and nodded solemnly, "I will, too, so I can braid her hair and change her beautiful clothes."


    "Good heather." Lu Junming said that he touched Xi''er''s head, which surprised both of them. Qian Yurou thought that when a child as old as Xi''er was in need of care, he certainly didn''t want a younger brother or sister to come out and rob him. But now it seems that Xi''er knows more than she thinks, but she thinks more about it.


    When she went back in the evening, Mrs. Lu not only prepared dinner, but also rearranged the room, which was full of festivity. Lu Junming held the cake they made together during the day on the table, and qianyurou took Xi''er to wash her hands.


    "Come on, happy birthday to our little girl." At the suggestion of Lu Zhenhua, everyone raised their glasses to celebrate her another year.


    Xi''er had a very happy day. She made wishes and cut cakes. Now she performed a new dance for everyone. She was really talented and purposeful.


    After dinner, as usual, Xi''er was the first to make her fall asleep. Lu Junming came in from the outside.


    "Aren''t you with dad? Why are you here? " Thousand language soft looking at Xi Er will not sleep of appearance, small voice of ask a way.


    "Dad asked you to come over. He''s in the living room."


    "OOo." Thousand language soft answer a, "you coax her first, I go to return."


    With a thousand words, rou gets up and walks towards the door with a small step, for fear that Xi''er will open her eyes again.


    Lu Junming pulls qianyurou''s arm with his back, "what''s the matter?" Thousand words soft ask a way.


    "It''s OK, go ahead!" Lu Junming probably knows what his father is looking for from her, but he just asks them to have another child. Now he thinks it''s better to let the elder say it than to say it himself.Qian Yurou comes to the living room. Lu Zhenhua is playing chess with her. Qian Yurou forgets which book she read. She says that the person who plays chess with herself is the best, because the most difficult thing for a person is to beat himself. But she has also heard that the person who plays chess with herself is the loneliest, but no one can understand.


    Qianyurou doesn''t know which kind Lu Zhenhua belongs to, but before she thinks about it, she is called to sit down by Lu Zhenhua and continues to play the original chess game.


    Qianyurou is a kind of catch-up player, but it''s just to accompany Lu Zhenhua to relieve his boredom. His chess skill is really not very good. Lu Zhenhua is not busy talking to her. He is afraid that she will be nervous, so he plans to play chess first.


    Qianyurou is hesitating with the white one. It''s not because it''s too good, but because Lu Zhenhua is an old chess fan. Qianyurou''s chess skills are really vulnerable.


    After a game of chess, qianyurou was defeated. She put down her chess pieces and didn''t clean up the pieces. She motioned qianyurou to be close to her.


    "Yurou, although we''ve only met twice, we don''t have many chances to get along with each other, Junming and his mother know that you are a good child."


    Lu Zhenhua pauses. Qian Yurou doesn''t know how to answer the phone, and doesn''t understand what the old man wants to ask, so she continues to wait for the following.


    "Yurou, Junming didn''t tell us before you got married. We didn''t know until you got the certificate. Of course, I also know my son. He likes you, so you must have something extraordinary. It''s no ordinary beautiful woman to compare with."

 Chapter 1847

    "At first, we were a little worried, but now it seems that your child is really good, but your marriage is not short. I want to know when you will consider having children?"


    It''s true that what Lu Zhenhua said is "when", not "whether or not". This is a very difficult question. At least the scope of the question is very narrow. Many options have been deleted.


    Because during the day Lu Junming also raised similar questions with Xi''er, so this moment will not make her so absent-minded. But do you want children? She really didn''t think about it, but she and Lu Junming paid attention to contraception in these times before. Obviously, after such a long time, I''m sure she didn''t get pregnant for the first time. Now, in the face of this problem, qianyurou is a little confused.


    Of course, she also hopes to have a child of her own in the future, but she has to worry about her feelings. After all, he has been an orphan since he was a child. She knows the feeling of not being loved by his parents best, so she doesn''t want to make her feel lonely and sad.


    "Dad, Junming and I are still young. We want to decide this matter in another two years." Qianyurou''s answer is ambiguous, but she still gives a positive answer, "of course, if Junming says he wants a child now, I will consider it as soon as possible."


    "Ah, now you two are pushing him and he is pushing you. In the end, none of you will trust me. My son, although he deals with business one after another, he will inevitably be at a loss when he meets someone he likes. If no one reminds him, he will not think so much. " Lu Zhenhua is not old, but when he was young, he worked hard for a long time, and his temples were white. But his eyes are still bright, just like two lamps.


    Thousand language soft listen to Lu Zhenhua''s analysis, is really a not bad, his son see clearly.


    "In any case, before you, I seldom saw Junming work so hard in his life. You have made a great change to him. His mother and I are both old, and we certainly hope to hold your child early. Although she is also very good, she is not born to our Lu family after all. We can give her the best education and care as much as possible, but you can''t Because of her, and not their own children


    "We all know that, Dad. We''ll think about it." Qianyurou can''t push it any more, and it''s time for them to consider these problems, so qianyurou really agrees. After all, for the elderly, they all want to see their children''s family happy.


    "Well, well, I''m relieved to have you. I know that you, as a child, will never say anything just because you want to deal with me. Since you call us parents, we naturally treat you as our daughter. I hope you can think about what I said."


    "All right, Dad."


    Qian Yurou comes back from the living room. Xi''er has already fallen asleep. Lu Junming also lies on the bed after taking a bath. Seeing Qian Yurou come in, he asks, "what did dad say to you?"


    Qianyurou goes to the bed and pouts both ears of Lu Junming.


    "Daughter in law, daughter in law, if you have something to say, don''t commit domestic violence." Lu Junming hurriedly begged for mercy, but it''s really brave to think that someone dares to pull Lu Da''s ear.


    "Well, I didn''t try my best. Tell me honestly, do you already know what Dad is doing with me?"


    "I guess, because I told you last night..."


    "Then you don''t tell me in advance."


    "I said that during the day." Lu Junming looks innocent.


    "It''s about HIL, not me." Qianyurou pouts her little mouth and complains.


    Lu Junming looks at Qian Yurou''s expression. He really wants to take a bite and trample on it.


    "Isn''t that what you''re worried about? You will be at ease only if she agrees willingly. Well, now that you know her will, I want to know you too. What do you think? " Lu Junming becomes serious and stares into Qian Yurou''s eyes. He asks seriously.


    "I don''t mind if you want to. You know, I like children." Qianyurou''s voice gets lower and lower as she talks about it. When she meets this kind of topic, qianyurou is always embarrassed.


    "Well, my little girl, I know that..."


    As soon as Lu Junming finished his words, he took Qian Yurou to the bed. Qian Yurou was taken to the bed.


    "Lu Junming, what are you doing?" Qianyurou put her hand against his chest.


    "Of course, it''s making children..."


    Qianyurou Lu Junming stayed with Xi''er for a few days. The night before she left, qianyurou coaxed Xi''er to sleep. She went to a natural hot spring in the west of the villa alone. She had been to it several times, but it was the first time for her to come. It was surrounded by false mountains and covered by bamboo groves. The scenery was so beautiful that it was exciting.


    Qianyurou saw it the day she came, but she didn''t have the chance to come here, either to accompany Xi''er or to accompany Lu Junming. Tonight, it''s time to take advantage of Lu Junming''s official business to enjoy it. Although it''s night, it''s not dark near the hot spring. There are lights all around it. The arrangement is like a real night sky.When Lu Junming is busy looking for her, qianyurou wears the light colored household clothes that she prepared for her when she was a child. Her slippers are placed next to the hot spring pool. It can be seen that qianyurou is very careful. Her feet are soaking in the hot spring, her body is leaning on a smooth stone, looking up at the starry sky, others feel comfortable, let alone the people lying on it!


    Lu Junming stopped and stood there for a long time, because he didn''t even want to break the picturesque atmosphere, which made him warm. He has been to this villa many times, but here, at the beginning, he will come to visit or bubble in the hot spring, and then he won''t even talk about it. In fact, a person''s habits may not change because of your money and power, but they will change dramatically because of one person.


    Lu Junming feels that he is different from before. He likes to look at her from afar, hold her tightly, and see her live a comfortable and happy life in his world. As long as she likes it, he is willing to get it for her.


    Qianyurou suddenly changes her posture, slides down a little, and puts her face on the stone to feel the cool of the night. Lu Junming''s heart leaps wildly as he looks here. He suddenly has the idea of trying to make fun of her. He approaches her with a gentle step. As soon as he wants to pinch her little face, Qian Yurou suddenly opens his eyes and smiles at him.

 Chapter 1848

    Looking at her smile, Lu Junming was deeply attracted. The next second, Lu Junming had been pushed into the pool because he was unprepared. The water was not calm all of a sudden, and the water was splashing everywhere. The fog was shrouded, and the surrounding scenery was misty. Only occasionally, I could hear her laughter like a silver bell.


    Qianyurou is very happy. Her feet are splashing in the water, trying to make a bigger splash. "Who told you to stand there all the time, it''s a bad idea."


    Lu Junming rowed slowly and was as vigorous as a fish. He came to the shore and stood up. He was all wet. Fortunately, when he came, he wanted to take a hot spring bath, so he was also wearing a set of household clothes. Who knows, before he took off, he was pushed down by qianyurou. Now he is all wet.


    Qianyurou looks at Lu Junming, with strings of water dripping from the top of her hair and falling in the collar. The V-Neck Sweater is wet on her chest, and her skin is looming in front of qianyurou. It''s a great test for her. I can''t imagine that men can attract people''s eyes.


    Lu Junming wipes the water on his face and moves his hair to the back to avoid covering his sight. Lu Junming waves to qianyurou. In this open place, every time Lu Junming says a word, he can hear the echo, "come by yourself."


    Lu Junming''s words are gentle, and his face is full of smile. But how can qianyurou listen and want to run away!


    "No!" Qianyurou wants to stand up quickly. Before he can get far away, his feet are firmly grasped by Lu Junming. Qianyurou struggles twice. With her cry, she is also pulled to the pool by Lu Junming. Fortunately, Lu Junming drags her body so that she won''t make a fool of herself.


    It''s just that qianyurou''s clothes are immediately soaked in the water. It''s very wet and the color of her clothes is very light. In this way, even her skin can be seen. Qianyurou feels like chiluo.


    "Lu Junming, I just changed my clothes!" Thousand words of soft gas straight want to stamp feet, but this is in the water, the originator can''t see at all.


    Lu Junming ignored her chagrin and pulled her to his side. He put his right palm up and explored her cheek. He pinched her small nose and said, "this is the end of disobedience."


    "You are taking advantage of me." Qian Yurou complains, but Lu Junming doesn''t let go.


    "You''re all mine. You don''t have to take advantage of anything cheap! Who let me like you! What do you want to do? " Lu Junming''s palm gradually moved up and stroked her forehead to relieve her nerves and pressure.


    "What to do?" Qianyurou feels that she has lost her thinking. Every time Lu Junming treats her like this, her whole body seems to have taken time out and everything follows him.


    "It''s easy to do. Let''s agree with each other by example." Lu Junming''s timing is in place. It''s clear that qianyurou can escape his embrace in the next second, but he still holds her firmly in his arms ahead of time. Qianyurou thinks that Lu Junming is going to do that kind of shy thing with him again, and quickly breaks away. She doesn''t want to be so broad-minded.


    "Yurou, marry me!" Lu Junming didn''t know where he took out a ring and handed it to Qian Yurou. "Yurou, from the beginning, we asked you for help for Xi''er, to the later, we had a lot of experience between us, and we gradually had feelings and dependence on each other. It may be a lonely individual for others or even yourself, but for me, you are all I have. "


    Lu Junming suddenly gentle confession, let thousand language soft a Zheng, who knows she muddled to a sentence, "we are not married?"? How can you tell now? " The speaker has no intention and the listener has intention. It seems that Lu Junming has finished his words. She has been waiting for a long time.


    Lu Junming also lamented his failure and could only continue to explain to her, "although we received the marriage certificate before, we had almost all of them, and we did all of them, but we are missing two things, one is the proposal, the other is the wedding. Today I propose to you in this foreign country. The next day, we will go back and have a beautiful ceremony The wedding is a complete one. "


    Qianyurou forgot how she spent that night, only knew that she nodded. Until one day later, when qianyurou thought of it, she would sigh that it was unfair.


    "Lu Junming, it''s unfair. You knew at that time that I would agree, didn''t you? It''s unfair of you to cheat


    At that time, Lu Junming looked at qianyurou in his arms with a smile. That''s right, he just laughed and didn''t speak.


    Not long after they came back, Lu Junming began to talk about the wedding. Originally, Secretary Li was going to deal with it, but Qian Yurou had to do it by herself, because after all, she got married once in her life. Of course, she had to arrange it by herself, and Lu Junming took care of it.


    They set their wedding date for the summer vacation, which is less than two months. It''s more or less tight. Lu Junming is the one who wants the best. So they have made great efforts in this respect.


    Lu Junming originally planned to redecorate the wedding room, but qianyurou said that since the decoration was finished, she didn''t live, just like the new one, so she was no longer in trouble.Two people get this today and think about it tomorrow. They are very happy.


    On the afternoon of the weekend, Lu Junming and qianyurou plan to go to the wedding company to have a look together. The customized wedding dress has been airlifted here, waiting for them to try it on!


    Lu Junming came directly from the company. Qianyurou had lunch at the weekend, and the driver sent her here. At the gate of the wedding company, qianyurou didn''t see Lu Junming''s car. She knew that he was still on his way, so she went in first.


    Qianyurou explains her intention. Under the guidance of the shopping guide, qianyurou looks at it at will, and the shopping guide brings her the real pictures.


    "Miss, how many seats do you need for your wedding? Do you like Chinese style or western style? Are there any special taboos or religious beliefs? " The shopping guide asked politely.


    "Well, I''ll just look around and wait for my husband to come and make a decision. You can go ahead and help me. Don''t ask me..." Qianyurou doesn''t know how many people will be invited to the wedding. She and Lu Junming haven''t had time to discuss these! I don''t know what happened to Lu Junming. I''d better wait for Lu Junming to come and arrange it!

 Chapter 1849

    The shopping guide takes qianyurou to the rest area. She takes a cup of white water to let her have a rest here, and then goes to greet the next customer.


    Qianyurou thought that the service attitude of this high-end wedding company is different. They are all trained. They are really dutiful. She rummaged through the photos that the shopping guide gave her, lowered her head to choose the style she liked, and ignored the people around her.


    "Oh, who do you think it is? Isn''t this xiaorou? " Listening to the voice, qianyurou raised her head. She thought that she had finally stopped. Who knew that she could still see sun Ruiwen here? It was a bad start. She looked up again and saw Cheng Hongyu walking to this side.


    Thousand language soft a headache, how these two trouble essence appeared together, but they come out together, more or less some convergence!


    Here thousand language soft still hold such fluke psychology, just listen to sun Ruiwen said in that face, "xiaorou is really good life, this just a few days to get married. It''s said that all the children of Mr. Lu in your family have gone to school. It''s hard to guess the rich people''s view on marriage! Now, no matter how high you are, you can''t avoid vulgarity! But are you in such a hurry to get married for fear that your husband will run away? Or do you have to marry your son? "


    Sun Ruiwen''s voice grew louder and louder, making everyone around him put down what he was doing and look at it. Thousand language soft angry very, sun Ruiwen really can pull, say all the spearhead to her.


    Qianyurou thought about how to refute, but Cheng Hongyu held her arm, "xiaorou, is that so? What she said is true? " Cheng Hongyu is very excited, pulling a thousand words soft, eyes can see tight red blood.


    Qianyurou couldn''t get away from it, and the voices around her were getting louder and louder. Sun Ruiwen was sure that he wanted to embarrass her and didn''t give her a chance at all. "Xiaorou, you hurt Cheng Hongyu. At the beginning, you left so heartlessly for the sake of money. If I hadn''t been by his side all that time, he would have been able to survive it."


    "Sun Ruiwen, are you finished? Can we not confuse right and wrong? "


    "And you, Cheng Hongyu, let me go. Do I have half a cent to do with you?"


    Shouldn''t they both be out?


    What''s going on?


    After more than a year''s absence, how did they get together again?


    A little speechless!


    Qian Yurou is very excited, but it''s ok if she''s not excited. However, the onlookers around think that Qian Yurou is the one who is treacherous and can only get money. It''s really hard for Qian Yurou to argue, but it helps sun Ruiwen. She gives a cold heart.


    "Hum, qianyurou, I''ll see if you still have face in front of people this time. If you make me lose my job, I can''t let you stay."


    Sun Ruiwen was very proud in his heart, but his face was still very wronged.


    Because more than a year has passed, her original scandal has been crushed to pieces by all kinds of information, so many people present didn''t recognize her. After listening to her words, people around her felt more pity for her.


    "Xiaorou, I''m just telling you the truth. How can you treat me like this? I always treat you as my friend. No matter what you do wrong, I''ll forgive you." Sun Ruiwen is still here, playing more and more vigorously. Qianyurou knows that there are many people and many people, but if she wants to leave, she is blocked to death. She is in a dilemma.


    "What did she do wrong?" From afar came such a sound, startled everyone from this farce back to God.


    "Mrs. Cheng said," what did she do wrong? "


    "President Lu, President Lu." The store manager and a group of clerks saw Lu Junming come in and gave way one after another to greet him.


    Lu Junming nods his head slightly and walks directly to qianyurou. Seeing that Cheng Hongyu is still clinging to her, Lu Junming steps forward and throws Cheng Hongyu away. Naturally, a bodyguard comes up behind and presses Cheng Hongyu against the wall, making him unable to move.


    "Qianyurou, you little slut, what''s the ability to let a man help you? Why can''t you talk! Little bitches, you little bitches... "


    Sun Ruiwen looked at all these sudden changes and couldn''t put on any more. His nature suddenly exposed. When people around him saw that the little girl in front of him was Mrs. Lu, they all knew who was right and who was wrong.


    Before Lu Junming had time to deal with the two clowns, he looked at Qianyu''s soft and reddish wrists, kneaded them painfully, and the tiny kisses fell on her wrists, regardless of the eyes of the people around her. Of course, Lu always stood here, and no one dared to look directly at them.


    "Mrs. Cheng, no matter what my wife does right or wrong, it seems that it''s none of your business. Besides, you don''t know who is sorry! It''s just that I''ll take care of anyone who makes my wife upset. Mrs. Cheng really wants to congratulate herself, because I, Lu Junming, never beat a woman. But now, if you have time, you''d better go and pray for your husband! I hope he will marry you. " Said, compared a gesture to his bodyguard, let them stay to deal with.


    Qianyurou doesn''t stop her. She knows that if she forgives them again and again, sun Ruiwen and Cheng Hongyu will be more shameless and reckless. Let Lu Junming teach them a lesson. She knows that Lu Junming has a sense of propriety. With this in mind, she didn''t even look back. Under the guidance of the shopping guide, she went into the VIP service room with Lu Junming.Lu Junming had made an appointment with the owner of the wedding shop before. Now when he comes here, the store manager naturally entertains him in person.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Lu, the wedding dress has been sent by air. Would you like to try it on here or take it back and try again?" The manager asked politely with a 45 degree smile.


    "Try it here, will you?" Lu Junming asked Qian Yurou for advice.


    She nodded in agreement. A group of shop assistants at the back had already brought the clothes, opened the door of the fitting room and invited them in.


    Lu Junming suddenly got up, got close to Qian Yurou, and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "why don''t you go to a fitting room?"


    Thousand language soft listen to this, slanted him one eye, quickly first into a fitting room, don''t pay attention to the back of Lu Junming, don''t think, someone must be in that face bad smile!


    Thousand language soft, Lu Junming each try their own dress, the waiters who stay outside a strong discussion.


    "General Lu is still handsome!"


    "Yes, he is gentle and considerate. You see how gentle he is to his wife!"


    "It''s just so happy to be his wife!"


    "Look at their love


    ����

 Chapter 1850

    In their voices, a thousand words soft, Lu Junming came out of the fitting room, saw a row of eyes are looking at them.


    "Oh, my God, what a talented and beautiful couple


    "Yes, yes, it''s a perfect match..."


    All the people praised them well.


    "Turn around and let me see." Lu Junming''s magnetic voice rings in his ears.


    Qianyurou skillfully turns a circle, because she just tries on the clothes, but does not do the hairstyle. Her long hair is as elegant as seaweed, and it is scattered on her chest. With her action, it is like a blooming white lotus. The skin exposed in the air is white and delicate, revealing the infinite Youhuo in her innocence.


    "It''s beautiful." Lu Junming exclaimed and made Qian Yurou smile.


    The men''s dress designed by the designer is matched with qianyurou''s wedding dress. The whole body is off white from top to bottom, highlighting Lu Junming''s height.


    Qian Yurou not only surprised Lu Junming, but also brightened her eyes. All along, Lu Junming is usually a black suit with a white shirt, which is very rigid. Even at home, she wears some dark home clothes. Now the light color from inside to outside makes Qian Yurou see a different Lu Junming.


    "You should wear more light colored clothes." Thousand words soft heartfelt sigh.


    It doesn''t matter. As soon as he got out of the wedding company, Lu Junming took qianyurou to the shopping mall. Instead of saying that his clothes were too monotonous, he asked qianyurou to choose them again.


    Of course, these are later words.


    After trying on the wedding dress, it''s natural to discuss the details of the wedding with the store manager.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Lu, would you like to have a western wedding or a traditional Chinese wedding? Of course, the dresses we are preparing for you are all Western-style. If there are other needs, we will prepare them again. "


    Lu Junming motioned to qianyurou to see what she meant, "western style."


    "How many guests are invited?"


    "We both invite people who are very close to us, and there won''t be a large number of people, but the location must not be the lawn or square without any shelter around, because my wedding will only be announced after the end, and no reporters will be invited at the scene, so the location should meet the above requirements, and can''t give entertainment a chance to take candid photos. That''s all I want. Everything else is up to my wife! "


    A thousand words are soft and natural. Lu Junming did this because she was afraid that she would be discussed by the vast number of boring gossip stars. After all, what she wrote from the entertainment notes would change its flavor, such as "junior high", "offering a son to get married", "selling one''s life for money" and so on.


    "Well, we''ll put this in the first place to make sure that the location we choose is hidden and gorgeous."


    Seeing that Lu Junming nodded, the store manager continued to ask, "how much is the budget for this wedding?"


    "No budget."


    No budget? The store manager was in a cold sweat. How can they play it! Do you want to choose the best of everything, but what if it doesn''t match? The store manager is suffering!


    When Qian Yurou looks at Lu Junming''s posture, she knows that he certainly doesn''t know that the wedding is more important than how much money it is. She also thinks that she has to be a thrifty housekeeper.


    "You''re a layman. Let me have a look." Qianyurou pushes Lu Junming and asks him to have coffee. He discusses with the store manager here.


    "The first time you get married, of course, you''re born. Maybe next time you''ll be fine!" Lu Junming laughs.


    "Lu Junming." Thousand language soft smile, that name, make is so gentle, gentle even Lu Junming feel afraid, quickly in thousand language soft anger before appease her.


    "Well, well, good daughter-in-law, I''m wrong, happy, how can it be true!"


    "Come on!" A thousand words soft a face of don''t work, deeply dislike.


    "What can I say be false? I''ve married one in my life Looking at qianyurou''s warm smile, Lu Junming did not forget to mend it. "Oh, it''s a big loss!"


    "Lu Junming." This time, qianyurou has no mercy. Xiaofenquan hits Lu Junming.


    In other people''s eyes, this young couple is not angry, it is just flirting! Qianyurou heard other people''s low laughter and quickly turned back and sat down.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, I saw you like this as soon as I came in. I''m so shy!" I thought it was Lu Yao who laughed so wantonly. When I looked up, it turned out to be Lu Yao.


    "Lu Yao, don''t be poor like your brother. It''s bad!"


    "Sister-in-law, you are saying something bad. You don''t have to praise him in your heart." Lu Yao saw that he had been late for so long, so he quickly picked a nice NAG and saved a moment. Lu Jun lost his temper in Ming Dynasty.


    "Come on, don''t get rusty here. Go and change your clothes. Let me see how you look in the best man''s clothes." Lu Junming thought that if he didn''t come early or late, he would see the key place as soon as he came. It''s a good time for him to be affectionate!"Brother, what else do you want me to do? Just look at my sister-in-law!" Said also a strength of the eyes, teasing Lu Junming.


    Just the next second, before Lu Junming throws the ashtray he wants to pick up, Lu Yao rushes into the fitting room. He doesn''t dare to offend his brother. What''s better if he offends him!


    Those young shop assistants saw another handsome young man, who was just like him. His eyes were waiting at the door of the fitting room. Lu Junming, they are not lucky to think, after all, the famous grass has its own owner, but Lu Yao, even if you look at it, it''s also eye-catching!


    Qian Yurou saw that Lu Junming knew nothing about the details of these weddings, so she simply let him stay with Lu Yao. She had heard the dean''s mother say that she had never eaten pork and had seen a pig run before. She went to the battle in person and discussed with the store manager. From the overall arrangement of the wedding ceremony to every small step of the ceremony, she even calculated the time, and calculated the time in the middle The difference is clear.


    Because qianyurou is kind to people and doesn''t take on airs, the store manager is willing to communicate with her and share many successful cases with her. Although it is also open to make money, but the conscience of the industry is still very good, are the most suitable for them, rather than the most expensive but not exquisite kind, which makes qianyurou to their wedding company is a lot of praise.


    Qian Yurou has explained all the details clearly, which is the end of the project. Lu Yao left early when he had something to do in the middle of the project. Lu Junming was not in a hurry. Although he couldn''t catch up with him, he listened attentively. He didn''t have the slightest impatience and didn''t leave early.


    After witnessing all this, the shop assistants boasted that Yurou had found a good husband. Of course, she felt the same way.

 Chapter 1851

    Time flies. It''s only a few days before the wedding. At this time, qianyurou also has a summer vacation. She says she''s resting at home. But she doesn''t really rest here today and there tomorrow. After all, the wedding is coming. Although she doesn''t show it, she''s really excited!


    In the morning, Qian Yurou receives a phone call, and Ding Ziyou takes the initiative to be a bridesmaid. First, Qian Yurou is worried. Her former classmates and friends all get married early. When they come here, they can''t find anyone to be a bridesmaid. This makes Qian Yurou worried.


    It was Ding Ziyou''s phone call this morning that solved her problem. She patted her head and thought, how could she not see such a good Bridesmaid in front of her eyes! The busier you are, the more forgetful you are!


    This is not, this side has just been decided. In the morning, they decided to try on the bridesmaid dress that they had prepared before. If there is anything inappropriate, they can quickly trim it.


    Two people deal with these, but also ready to walk around again and then go to lunch, Ding Ziyou''s mobile phone rings.


    "It''s my brother. He knows that we are together. He said that if we get together at night, it''s a bachelor party for you and Mr. Lu..." Ding Ziyou hangs up and says to Qian Yurou.


    Qianyurou hasn''t answered yet, and her mobile phone rings. It turns out that it''s Lu Junming.


    "Hello." A thousand words are soft.


    "It''s me, Yurou. Zixuan and Tianyu will get together in the evening, and then they will go home to meet you."


    "Well, I know. I don''t need to come back. When it''s time, I''ll go with you."


    "That''s fine. Be safe on the road."


    "You too."


    Hang up the phone, see Ding Ziyou full face envy of looking at a thousand soft language, that small expression, moving, attractive.


    Qianyurou is also deliberately angry with her, "what''s the matter? I''m envious. I''m envious of you, too


    Ding Ziyou pouted and said, "my future MrRight must be waiting for me. It''s not time for me to meet each other. Otherwise, I have all my children now..."


    Ding Ziyou didn''t expect that her MrRight really met soon after, but this time, she subverted her life. If she could foresee her future, she would rather never say such a thing today.


    Qian Yurou and Ding Ziyou have been shopping for a long time. They see that Qian Yurou has bought some fragmentary things, and Ding Ziyou has bought many interesting gadgets in this festive atmosphere.


    In the evening, they assembled with the army at the appointed time.


    Because it''s a bachelor party to see them off tonight, I didn''t go to the restaurant as usual. I directly ordered the bar where Lu Junming had brought Qian Yurou. The owner of the bar was not here tonight, but what should be explained has already been explained. I left the biggest VIP room for them.


    Ding Ziyou is very punctual, but more than half of the people have come. As usual, they are all close to each other. Ding Zixuan''s brother and sister, Jiang Tianyu, and Lu Yao and the female colleague he brought with him last time have invited Mu Tianming.


    Qianyurou clearly remembers that Lu Junming asked him to stay away from Mu Tianming, but tonight''s party even called him over. Seriously, even if Lu Junming didn''t tell her, with his gloomy eyes when she first met Mu Tianming, qianyurou didn''t want to socialize with him.


    But these don''t delay the party. Anyway, I will stay with Lu Junming all night. I have nothing to worry about. Qianyurou doesn''t realize that she has been so dependent on Lu Junming since when. She used to be an independent person, but now she can''t do without Lu Junming.


    Circle after circle of toasting and drinking, round after round of games, we are all in a happy atmosphere, releasing their emotions. Qianyurou also observed Mu Tianming intentionally or unintentionally at the beginning, because she is still afraid of him. Mu Tianming is also integrated into the atmosphere, laughing with everyone, and even chatting with Dingzi.


    He''s not that scary! Thousand language soft heart thinks, but compare to their home Lu Junming, that is far from.


    "Bad girl, what are you thinking, all laughing out!" Lu Junming pinched the tip of his nose.


    "You''re bad. I''m fine."


    "You forget, I''m talking about the truth."


    "Well, I don''t care about you. I''ll tell you, drink less later. You have to pay more attention to your body Qianyurou stands on tiptoe and says in Lu Junming''s ear.


    "It''s over. I''m married before I get married, but I''m just happy!"


    "Go on, don''t say anything out of bounds."


    When Jiang Tianyu staggers over with his wine cup, qianyurou glares at Lu Junming. Who makes him always tease himself there? His eyes are like autumn water, which is slightly angry. But the watery eyes attract others'' eyes, like entering a clear spring, and like the deep green pool, which makes people never tire of seeing.Today, because of the atmosphere, every one of them didn''t drink less, and even walked a little wobbly. At first sight, Jiang Tianyu was also the one who had drunk too much, and he had to come to toast. In his heart, he could no longer suppress his feelings. He didn''t even dare to look at qianyurou one more time, for fear that he couldn''t control himself.


    "Here''s to you, husband and wife. I wish you a happy new year. Yurou, you don''t know that you changed my brother. Before I met you, I thought he would never marry again! Who knows to meet you unexpectedly, you don''t smile up fortunately, a smile of words, and Zhou Mengxin too similar, simply, that glance a smile


    As soon as Jiang Tianyu said this, with the appearance of the name Zhou Mengxin, the room became quiet. Lu Yao and Ding Zixuan naturally knew the situation. Although other people didn''t understand it, they all calmed down when they saw that the situation in the room was wrong.


    Qianyurou looks at the suddenly quiet environment, some embarrassed, but also some at a loss, for a time the amount of information is too large, let her do not know what to say, what and what.


    Qianyurou hastens to think from beginning to end.


    What happened suddenly surprised Lu Junming.


    Zhou Mengxin is his ex girlfriend. At that time, both of them even reached the stage of getting married, but later they didn''t get together for various reasons.


    Lu Junming can honestly say that qianyurou is only slightly similar to Zhou Mengxin in her eyebrows and eyes. He falls in love with qianyurou and wants to be with her, which has nothing to do with Zhou Mengxin!

 Chapter 1852

    About this matter, Lu Junming just thought that he was wronged, especially


    He is afraid that qianyurou won''t listen to his explanation. He misunderstands him like that. It''s hard for him to tell. Lu Junming is worried about how to make qianyurou understand what he thinks.


    Qianyurou can guess a rough picture from the beginning. At least she guesses that the woman in Jiang Tianyu''s mouth must be Lu Junming, who had a long relationship with him before, and he looks very similar to him. Jiang Tianyu wants to tell her that Lu Junming likes him and even marries him because he looks similar to that woman?


    No, absolutely not. As soon as this idea flashed through her mind, she was immediately denied by Qian Yurou. She knew her man. Lu Junming was definitely not that kind of person, and it was impossible to love him as another woman. This was not Lu Junming''s nature, she knew it.


    Looking at the silence of the people in the room, qianyurou knew that such an embarrassing environment had to be broken by herself. She said to everyone in a hurry, "this shows that Junming and I are destined, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, come on, have a drink. I missed such a wonderful scene last time!" Lu Yao also has the vision to see, immediately echoed thousand words soft, brought the atmosphere up again.


    Lu Junming looks at Qian Yurou, who has a clear sense of reason. He plans to go home and explain it to her. Now that the atmosphere is back, he doesn''t have to say anything now. He took two glasses of wine from the table and said to everyone, "we''re going to practice the process of getting married first. You guys have eyes..."


    Jiang Tianyu said that he regretted it. Most of the wine woke up and went to the bathroom to wash his face. He woke up and didn''t think about it any more.


    A small episode, in a thousand words of soft tolerance and wit, the perfect solution.


    Because people drink more and drink more, the owner of the bar called their Valet drivers respectively. When they got home, qianyurou and qianyurou were very late.


    When Lu Junming came out of the bath, Qian Yurou had already laid down to sleep.


    "Soft words." Lu Junming takes a look at qianyurou lying beside him.


    "Yes?" A thousand words soft response.


    "I want to tell you something about me."


    "Tomorrow. It''s too late. Go to bed early." Although qianyurou said that, she couldn''t sleep. She didn''t know where her courage came from at the party. Maybe Lu Junming brought it to her! But now I''m so hopeless. I said I didn''t want to hear it tonight, but I lost sleep.


    "Yurou, are you still awake?" Although it''s a question, Lu Junming has already affirmed it without a thousand soft responses. He still knows this little girl. If he has some thoughts, he will not sleep soundly.


    "Then I''ll tell you a story and coax you to sleep, OK?" Lu Junming changed a way to communicate with her, hoping to give Qianyu a sense of softness and steadiness.


    "Good!" Although qianyurou closed her eyes tightly, her thinking was clear.


    Lu Junming began to talk about his past.


    "Speaking of Zhou Mengxin, when I first met her, it was when I was studying abroad. We were in the same school, because there were very few overseas students in China at that time, so we became closer to each other as soon as we came and went. After that, like almost all young college students, they studied and fell in love. Everyday life was very stable. After graduating from University, I returned home and began to take over Lu''s family. But at that time, Lu''s family was in an economic crisis. Even if my father and I tried our best, we could only maintain Lu''s operation. There was no development at all, which was similar to my original grand plans I don''t want to be consistent at all. "


    Lu Junming slowed down for a moment and continued, "at that time, I really ignored her. Moreover, I was young and prosperous at that time. The development of the Zhou family was better than my family. Her father didn''t like my family and didn''t allow us to associate with each other. Later, the Zhou family opened up the American market. She also listened to her father''s words and married a rich girl who was much better than my family at that time. She went to the United States together Open up overseas markets. At that time, if I wanted to stay, it would be useless.... "


    Qianyurou did not expect that Lu Junming had experienced such a betrayal. No wonder he has been alone all these years.


    "After Zhou Mengxin left, because I put all my energy on my work, and I contacted some friends I knew when I was at school, Lu recovered very quickly. After a few years, Lu not only survived the financial crisis, but also established my own DCT. There were all kinds of girls around me, but at that time, I could see that there was no sincere treatment, just for my money and reputation, and there was something similar to me, but I didn''t want to turn my marriage into an exchange of interests. "


    "Until I got to know you by accident and got along with you, I found that you were different from the women around me. You didn''t want me, but I had different feelings for you. I hope to get closer to you. I admit that when I first met you, I thought you and Zhou Mengxin looked a bit like each other, but later I found that you and she were totally different, and there was a big gap in both behavior and character. "


    "But when Jiang Tianyu said you looked similar, I was still very nervous. I was afraid of losing you and your misunderstanding. Today, no matter whether you misunderstood or not, I want to tell you. Like you is like me, nothing else."Lu Junming said a lot at once, and qianyurou listened very carefully. He didn''t interrupt. Waiting for him to finish, he felt relieved. It turned out that this was the reason. Fortunately, he never misunderstood.


    "Lu Junming, have you spoken all your life?" Thousand language soft suddenly tease a way.


    "Heartless little thing, I''m not afraid that you''re not happy. I''m thinking about things there again..." Lu Junming saw that qianyurou didn''t care about it, and he put down the stone in his heart.


    "No, I can''t forgive you so much. I have to find a way to punish you."


    "What are you thinking about your little head?" Lu Junming plays with a wisp of qianyurou''s hair.


    "Or I''ll punish you to stay in the guest room for a week. That''s a good idea." Qianyurou pushes him down.


    "No, you have to go with me." Lu Junming has played a rogue.


    "You are a rogue." Qianyu gave him a soft squint.


    Qianyurou thinks about it, looks up at Lu Junming, and then asks, "Junming, what is love?"

 Chapter 1853

    Qianyurou regrets after asking this nonsense, and she doesn''t know how to jump out of her mouth.


    "Love is the way we are now. It flows slowly, but it lasts forever." Lu Junming''s answer is very serious. It seems that this is a very serious question.


    When qianyurou asked him, she was actually thinking about what is love. Those who are older would say that love is something that will become family love. Although qianyurou agreed to this, she didn''t feel so deep at that time. Now she is experiencing it. She and Lu Junming are not like this.


    When she and Lu Junming confirmed their relationship, they had already obtained their marriage certificates. Moreover, in the outside world, they have always been husband and wife, so qianyurou''s feeling is not so good. Now Lu Junming''s understanding of love is in line with qianyurou''s mind.


    "Fool." Although qianyurou said so, her heart was warm.


    Lu Junming grabs qianyurou''s wrist and gently takes qianyurou to his face.


    Qianyurou''s body is stiff. He just feels that his breath is full of his whole nerves.


    The next second of the next second


    Everything is so natural, harmonious and beautiful


    ����


    The day before, according to the custom, the bridegroom and the bride could not meet each other the night before. After qianyurou moved in, she didn''t have her own house. That night, she went to the dean''s mother. From childhood to adulthood, the dean''s mother was the best to her. Although she was adopted in the later period, she got along with her parents for two years, and then she died I came out to study by myself.


    So the closest elder to qianyurou is the mother of the dean. The dean''s mother has been thinking about these children all her life. Batch after batch, she has sent away many children. She has watched them adopted and grown up. She has devoted her whole life in silence. She has never married anyone in her life and regards the children in the orphanage as her own.


    The Dean has a house near the orphanage. Qian Yurou takes Ding Ziyou to live in the dean''s mother''s house.


    "Aunt Cui, the food you cooked is so delicious. I really enjoy it." Ding Ziyou''s mouth is also sweet. After a while, he coaxes the dean''s mother to be happy.


    "Well, if you like it, eat more, even when you were 19 years old..." Dean Cui''s eyes were smiling and he served another dish on the table.


    "Aunt Cui, who is nineteen? Is it Yurou? Did you get the name because you ranked nineteen? "


    "Yes, Yurou is nineteen. When nineteen came, she was weak and sick, which gave her a long homonym. It was said that the simpler the name, the stronger the vitality of the child. However, it was strange to say that nineteen gradually got better and became stronger day by day."


    "That''s very nice. Yurou is very nice to have your good mother to take care of her." Ding Ziyou sighed heartily that although she grew up in a rich family, she had been at home with her brother since she was a child. Her parents were busy working and socializing every day. Therefore, for so many years, she seldom felt that her mother was around.


    "Ah, nineteen, I''m also a poor child. I thought I could live a better life after being adopted. Who knows If I had known that so many things would happen later, I would have left her beside me President Cui is a little sentimental.


    "Mom, don''t say that. It''s thanks to you taking care of me for so many years. Otherwise, I won''t know who to go to complain when I''m wronged." Qian Yurou comforts Dean Cui, but she doesn''t mention anything about the past adoption.


    Ding Ziyou saw that Qian Yu was soft, and Dean Cui didn''t mention the past, so he didn''t ask too much, and began to enjoy the delicious food.


    "Wow, good-looking, good-looking!" Get up early in the morning, after a designer''s dress, Ding Ziyou looks at qianyurou and exclaims.


    Qianyurou looks at herself in the dressing mirror and says, "Xiaoyou, why am I still nervous?"


    Ding Ziyou said with a smile, "you, what are you nervous about, just wait to get married at ease!"


    "Xiaoyou, don''t make fun of me. You see, you are still laughing there." Ding Ziyou so a smile, thousand language soft or a thin skinned, immediately shy up.


    "It''s too late for me to make fun of and admire. When can I marry as happily as you do?"


    "Why, if you still hate to get married, then hurry to find someone and marry yourself out!" Thousand language soft see Ding Ziyou don''t reply, face also red up, this just meaning, "feelings you this wench already have a good family, waiting to get married?"


    "No, Yurou, don''t make fun of me. I haven''t written a word yet! But I still hope that he will propose to me. "


    "Don''t worry, your new boss will propose to you soon."


    "I hope so." Ding Ziyou also looks happy, as if she is the one who got married today.


    Also don''t know how, thousand language soft Ding Ziyou nag can crack, turn the topic aside, oneself pour also not so nervous.


    Outside the festive music, fireworks all the way, someone came in to urge the bride.The makeup people rush in to make up for qianyurou and straighten the wedding dress. Ding Ziyou also arranges his dress, stands up and goes out with qianyurou.


    Because the guests were close friends or relatives, not many people came. Lu Junming even sent a large number of bodyguards around the church to avoid reporters.


    Because Qian Yurou is only an elder like President Cui, the section of "holding the hand of the son" is omitted. It is Lu Junming who brings Qian Yurou into the arena. He is a handsome man and a beautiful woman, which makes everyone admire him. All the unmarried people are anxious to get married.


    Under the flickering light, a pure white wedding dress is specially cut into numerous folds. The outer layer of the veil adds a kind of hazy mysterious beauty, such as the mist in the morning. The lace on the cuff makes the wedding dress look less rigid, such as lotus water, but it is a bit more feminine.


    From the top to the bottom of the shoulder dotted with broken diamonds, the whole person set off more elegant and natural. Lu Junming looks at her lover beside her. With her makeup and hairstyle, she looks more beautiful than when she tried her wedding dress that day.


    In the eyes of praise, they went to the stage and waited for the priest to pray for them.


    At this time, there is another scene outside the church.


    A woman in a long red evening dress is arguing with a bodyguard at the door.

 Chapter 1854

    "I''m really sorry, miss. You didn''t show me the invitation, so I can''t let you in. Mr. Lu specially told me that."


    "I''m just here for a wedding. Do you need any more invitation? I''m not hard for you either. You can tell Lu Junming now that I''m Zhou Mengxin. If he says he won''t let me in, I''ll leave immediately. " It turned out that this gorgeous woman with exquisite makeup was Zhou Mengxin.


    "Miss, please don''t do that. Mr. Lu is holding a wedding. We can''t get in to communicate. You can call him. If I get the news from him, I will let you in." The bodyguard has been following Lu Junming for many years. Naturally, he still remembers who the young woman is. When she goes in, she doesn''t mean to smash the scene!


    "I think you''re toasting instead of drinking. Xiao Wu, I think you''ve been courteous to Lu Junming for many years. Otherwise, you''re the only people who deserve to talk to me?" Zhou Mengxin''s domineering manner is no less than that of the past.


    "People like us are humble, but they work hard. They don''t feel ashamed. At least they can afford to earn every cent."


    When Xiao Wu said this, Zhou Mengxin was even more angry, as if this was aimed at herself. She said that she had sold her love for money, but she was young at that time. After she married her husband, she regretted all kinds of things. When she came back, she found that her husband didn''t talk about it outside, but she could let Xiao San come to her home. Zhou Mengxin was very angry I just divorced. I heard that Lu Junming was going to get married and went back to China.


    "Xiao Wu, you have too many things..." Zhou Mengxin came here prepared today. She guessed that a similar situation might happen, so she also brought a group of bodyguards to come. Xiao Wu couldn''t stop her, so she had to call personnel from other directions to support her.


    Before the support staff arrived, they were robbed by Zhou Mengxin, but they were stopped by a group of people.


    Qianyurou didn''t expect that she was so lucky in her life that she experienced such a bloody plot.


    When Zhou Mengxin pushed the door in, Lu Junming''s "I will" was only half said.


    "Junming, you''re married. Why didn''t you tell me?" It seems that the host here is her, but the bride has become a supporting role.


    Lu Junming''s heart is a tight, Zheng Zheng of say, "you, how come?"


    "Junming, shouldn''t I come to your wedding?" Zhou Mengxin said affectionately.


    "I..." Before Lu Junming finished, he was interrupted by Zhou Mengxin.


    "Amin, how have you been these years? I know that when I left, it was a great blow to you, but you don''t know that I was in a foreign country, just like when I first went to university, and I couldn''t sleep at night. Apart from work or work, I didn''t even dare to think about you. I was afraid that I would come back to you on an impulse. "


    "But in the end, I still can''t help it. Maybe I was young and frivolous then, but now I''ve thought it over carefully. Even if I give up everything, as long as I have you by my side, it''s enough. I can''t stand the days without you any more..." Zhou Mengxin''s half true and half false words are moving, but none of the people who listen to them are moved.


    There was a lot of discussion.


    "Who is this girl?"


    "Don''t you know? She''s the daughter of the Zhou family. It''s just that the Zhou family was good at that time, but they didn''t like the land family. That''s why they married their daughter. Now they''re better off. What''s the matter when they come back? "


    "Isn''t that the reason? It''s rude to make trouble at the wedding. I deserve to be unhappy in my life."


    No matter the old or the young, they all talk about it here. They even point at Zhou Mengxin. Even Mrs. Lu whispered it to her husband.


    "How did she come back? At the beginning, I didn''t think my son was harmed enough. What''s the trouble of making so much trouble today! You should say something Mrs. Lu complained to Lu Zhenhua.


    "What do I say? It''s their young people''s business. They can solve it by themselves. If they can''t handle this problem properly, should I call dad? "


    "You''re cruel. I''ll see how it ends. If you don''t show up, I''ll have to say that you''ve bullied my daughter-in-law."


    "Don''t worry about it. Let''s have a look." Lu Zhenhua presses Mrs. Lu who is about to get up. He wants to see how his son and daughter-in-law face such a thorny problem.


    It''s not that Mrs. Lu is worried when she looks at her son. She just loses her sense of propriety. However, since Lu Zhenhua has confidence in them, she will naturally wait and see. She doesn''t believe that this woman will play tricks in front of so many eyes.


    Qianyurou sees what this is. Zhou Mengxin will suddenly appear. She must be prepared. Anyway, since it has happened, she has to face this extremely difficult war with Lu Junming. Fortunately, she also has advantages. After all, Zhou Mengxin only takes advantage of her momentum, as long as she waters the right place I''ll see how Zhou Mengxin is still here.


    Everyone under the stage is sweating for qianyurou, but she is calm and calm. So is Lu Junming. Except when he first saw Zhou Mengxin, he was surprised. Now he has already recovered. As long as they both work together, there is no problem that can''t be solved.Lu Zhenhua looks at the confident expression of the couple, and knows that he has played with Xiao Xi''er, and he doesn''t care about the change of the situation at all.


    "Grandfather, who is that aunt?" Xi''er, wearing a flower girl''s princess skirt, leans on Lu Zhenhua''s arms and asks.


    "Who do you think she looks like?"


    "She''s like the old witch in Hill''s fairy tales." Xi''er thinks of the story of snow white. She can even describe it, comparing Zhou Mengxin to an old witch. Although these words are childish, to let the people who hear the low laugh, of course, in addition to Zhou Mengxin himself.


    When Zhou Mengxin heard Xi''er say so about herself, she immediately became angry, "whose child are you? How can you be so ignorant and play at the same time?"


    She didn''t dare to do it directly. After all, she was worried that if Xi''er was a relative of the Lu family, it would offend her. However, this sentence was enough to make her miss the Lu family.


    "She''s a child of our Lu family." Lu Zhenhua listen to Zhou Mengxin said that Xi''er is not, no longer allow her wanton.


    Qian Yurou followed Lu Zhenhua''s words and continued: "Miss, if you come to my wedding today, I welcome you, but if you come to see me and Junming''s children today, we can only see them off..."

 Chapter 1855

    Zhou Mengxin thought Lu Zhenhua said that he was because Xi''er was a relative of the Lu family, but he never thought that this was Lu Junming''s and Qian Yurou''s child. This hit her a lot. After all, Xi''er is so big. Does that mean that Lu Junming had this child soon after she left.


    In this conversation, qianyurou won completely. After all, Zhou Mengxin didn''t have much reason to win because of her momentum. Now she just has stronger momentum. But now qianyurou''s short words make Zhou Mengxin nowhere.


    Fortunately, Zhou Mengxin is not a soft persimmon, so many years of hard work outside, it is impossible to retreat because of a word.


    "Emotion you can wear this wedding dress, but it''s also because you have a child. It''s too expensive for your mother and son! I still think that people like you who don''t have backstage or looks are worthy of my family, Amin. "


    "It''s up to him to say whether he belongs to your family or not." Among women, the most advantageous weapon of struggle is men''s attitude.


    "It''s Lu Junming who wants to treat each other with his heart in his whole life to hold a wedding on the stage with me today. It is not for Mrs Feng has the final say to match the unworthy ones.


    All of a sudden, Lu Junming burst out a major news, the feelings of this woman are married, even want to go out of the wall, to hook up with other people''s men, it''s really hateful. Everyone''s attitude to Zhou Mengxin is even worse. They want her to leave one after another.


    Listening to Lu Junming''s confession, qianyurou smiles and says that the bride is the most beautiful woman in the world.


    Obviously, in such a simple confrontation, qianyurou has gained the upper hand.


    "Amin, are you blaming me? When I was young and ignorant, who didn''t do a few wrong things, but now I want to be clear, no suffering can stop my feelings for you..." If you want to say that you can change your face quickly, Zhou Mengxin''s attitude towards Qian Yu and Lu Junming is just two.


    "Even Mrs. Feng said that she was just young and frivolous, so why should those ignorant things come out and make people laugh?" Qianyurou pursues the victory.


    "Who are you? Why do you call me?"


    "You''re just a little whore robbing other people''s love. You''re the only one who deserves to talk to me."


    "Zhou Mengxin." Lu Junming listen to someone said his daughter-in-law is not, immediately turned over, "you put your mouth clean, this is my wedding, can''t allow a mad dog to bite people here."


    When Zhou Mengxin heard Lu Junming''s anger, she was so scared that she immediately withered up. She did not dare to bluff any more. But why? What Ming loves and cares about most is himself. Now how can he help other women in turn. It seems that Zhou Mengxin has not recognized the current situation.


    At this time, Xiao Wu also brought his support staff to subdue the bodyguards Zhou Mengxin brought, and rushed over with a couple of people, hoping to help. After all, in their daily life, they all know that Qian Yurou is modest and always treats people equally. They don''t take any airs, and they don''t show superiority in front of them. Naturally, They are more considerate.


    When they came in, Xiao Wu happened to hear Lu Junming''s last words, and quickly made a gesture to Zhou Mengxin, "Miss, the door is here, go slowly."


    This is how Zhou Mengxin was pushed out of the church. In this battle, she lost to herself. Her conceit, her pride and her vanity made her lose her self-esteem and love.


    Although the appearance of Zhou Mengxin brought a small episode to the wedding, but still with the joint efforts of Lu Junming, the wedding is very smooth.


    In the evening, Lu Junming and Qian Yurou send off the last guest and return to the villa tired. Lu Zhenhua and his wife also took Xi''er back to another villa where Qian Yurou had taken Xi''er to live before, saying that the wedding room was only for the couple.


    Because they were tired for a day, Lu Junming and his wife took a bath early and lay down to have a rest.


    "Ding Ding..." In a daze, Lu Junming hears the sound of the phone and looks at the reminder. It''s Lu Zhenhua.


    "Hey, Dad, what''s the matter?" Qianyurou is also awakened by the bell, turns on the desk lamp and rubs a pair of sleepy eyes.


    "Xi''er has a high fever. She''s been seen by the doctor and taken medicine. She''s just not sleeping. She wants to find you two. I can''t help it, so I''ll call you."


    "Well, we''ll be there." Lu Junming should take it.


    "Well, be careful on the way."


    Hang up the phone, Lu Junming looked at the time, half past two in the morning.


    "What''s the matter?" Qianyurou knows that since Lu Zhenhua called so late, it must be a big deal. Otherwise, Lu Zhenhua''s character would never disturb them at this time.


    In order to comfort Qian Yurou, Lu Junming simply explained the situation. However thousand language soft so delicate girl how can''t guess, just own husband don''t want to let oneself too worry.


    "Well, let''s get there quickly. I''ll change my clothes now."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you downstairs." Lu Junming said so and rushed down to the garage to pick up the car.In fact, the distance from their wedding house to the original villa is quite far. It happens to belong to the South and north of the city. There are not many cars at this time. The rest are those who work hard for their lives or just finish eating and drinking.


    Lu Junming drives very fast, but fortunately, his driving skills are very good. He is stable and has no problem. Originally Lu Junming wanted to call the driver, but he was stopped by Qian Yurou. After all, he was not in the working hours. Why bother others and get up when he was sleeping best.


    At such a fast speed, it took more than an hour to arrive.


    As soon as she got into her bedroom, she was lying on the bed with a wet towel on her head, and her mouth was still babbling, shouting "Dad, mom.". Mrs. Lu leans on the head of the bed, too sleepy, but still insists on changing the towel for her.


    "Ma, go and have a rest. I''ll do it." Qianyurou takes off her coat and sits down beside the bed. She asks Lu Junming to help Mrs. landing to have a rest. She is here to take care of Xi''er.


    "How could she suddenly have a high fever?" Lu Junming sent his mother back to the room, and then came back to talk to Lu Zhenhua about Xi''er''s illness.


    "It''s a coincidence that we all fell asleep at night. At that time, Xi''er was still fine. In the middle of the night, your mother got up to drink water and came to see Xi''er by the way. Who knows, when she came in, she saw Xi''er huddled up. Your mother thought it was frozen and covered her with a quilt. Only when she touched it did she find that Xi''er was so hot. See that scene, your mother quickly wake me up, we called doctor Ann again, this just let her have some relief

 Chapter 1856

    Hearing what Lu Zhenhua said, qianyurou is really scared. If it wasn''t for Mrs. Lu''s sudden rise to see Xi''er, it would have made her burn until the next morning. It wouldn''t have been so serious!


    "Did the doctor say the cause of her fever?" Lu Junming then asked, he always felt that Xi''er''s fever was unexpected, after all, Xi''er''s health is so good, it seems impossible to get sick all of a sudden!


    "I asked, and said that it was a cold, a cold and a hot, so it caused a cold." Lu Zhenhua knew his son very well and knew what he was worried about, so he asked the doctor specially.


    Lu Junming thought that there should be more recent events, so he thought more about it. Anyway, Xi''er is also a child, and it''s normal to have a headache. It should be Zhou Mengxin''s sudden appearance, which makes him feel uncertain.


    "Junming, help me change the water." Qian Yurou''s words interrupt Lu Junming''s thinking, which makes him not think much. However, he still has an idea in his heart. He wants to check whether this matter has anything to do with that woman.


    On the other hand, in a star hotel, there is another scene.


    A woman in extremely thrifty clothes is lying in the arms of a man nearby. Her fingers are still circling the man''s clavicle. Because of the long nails, the man''s strong skin has turned slightly red.


    The man can''t see any expression, his eyes are very indifferent, like there is no one else in the whole room. He lights a cigarette as if no one else, and smokes it by himself.


    The woman wants to come forward and grab it. The man raises his arm, which hinders her action. He takes a deep breath, presses the half smoked cigarette out on the table and spits out a big ring. Then he says slowly.


    "Lin mei''er, I tell you, if you dare to make such a decision next time, I will not let you go." There was a deep anger in the man''s eyes. Lin mei''er didn''t even dare to look at him directly. Yes, from the beginning, she was afraid of this man.


    Lin mei''er''s fear returned to fear, but for the moment, she had better find a way to calm the man''s anger. "At dawn, mei''er knows she''s wrong!" Then she pasted her proud softness to Mu Tianming. The best way to put out this fire is to light another fire. She has just done it. I don''t know if it will be effective this time.


    Mu Tianming did not hide his disgusting eyes, pushed Lin Meier away, "my name is what you can call."


    "Mr. mu, they are wrong. Next time, even if you lend me ten courage, I dare not..."


    "It''s better. You should know what it''s like to play me like a monkey." Mu Tianming''s eyes are more terrible, as if to eat people.


    "Mr. mu, don''t say it''s so serious. People just don''t think about it this time. They want to share their worries for Mr. Mu!" Although Lin mei''er had seen Mu Tianming angry before, it was not like today.


    "Share your worries? Put some medicine into the drink of her child, and then let me encourage Ding Ziyou to take it. That''s the so-called help me. " Mu Tianming hums coldly, expressing disbelief.


    "Mr. mu, I know it''s wrong that I didn''t discuss with you in advance, but that''s also my way out of the blue. Getting rid of a child may not solve any problem, but that''s enough to make the Lu family make a fuss. I''m trying to buy you time!" Lin mei''er said with a smile.


    Before waiting for mu Tianming to speak, he turned his eyes and pretended to be sad and shy. "Is it true that Mu always blames me for using that woman? Are you really interested in her? "


    Lin mei''er pretended to exaggerate. Mu Tianming said coldly, "I have no feelings."


    Mu Tianming lit another cigarette, but he didn''t smoke it in his hand. "What I want, Lin mei''er, is to ruin the Lu family. Lu Junming can''t die well. You''d better not act privately and destroy my plan in the future."


    "Yes, I know. Don''t be angry. I swear, it won''t happen again." Lin mei''er did a good job in this play. She really put out her hand and made a poisonous oath.


    Mu Tianming nodded and closed her eyes. When Lin Meier saw that he had forgiven herself, she returned to her original state. She was disgusted with Mu Tianming''s side. She took a cigarette with his hand and spit the ring on her beautiful finger. She was still smiling, but she couldn''t tell the truth.


    Mu Tianming knows that this woman''s words are believable, but not all of them. After all, he has been in society for so many years. Although he can''t tell the truth at a glance, he at least knows that this woman''s actions today are not for him, but for other purposes.


    Can Lin Mei son after all carry oneself, still have what ulterior business? What is the purpose? It seems that I have to check the woman around me.


    ����


    Night is the best time to do everything, because it''s black.


    In the balcony under the package of night, it was very cool. Lin Meier poured a glass of red wine for her and dialed a number that she knew by heart.


    "Sister Xin." Lin mei''er said respectfully.


    "Well, send him away?" Another woman''s voice came from the microphone."I did it twice and left..." Lin mei''er was bored with her fingernails.


    "Did he doubt you?" The person on the phone has no time to listen to her talk about her romantic affairs here, so get to the point quickly.


    "Fortunately, he believed me, but with my understanding of him, he won''t really believe me. Look, he will send someone to check me later."


    "Then you dare to call me!" The other party''s voice suddenly increased several times, and Lin mei''er''s ears hurt. She quickly put the microphone away from her ears.


    "He didn''t move so fast." Lin mei''er said nothing.


    "Don''t be smart. Don''t contact me if there''s nothing important recently. Let''s wait for a while. Besides, try to get rid of Mu Tianming''s surveillance. Don''t let him associate this with me. Remember, there is no third person who knows our relationship except you and me."


    "OK, don''t worry, sister Xin."


    Lin mei''er hung up the phone. She was indignant. She thought, it''s the same woman. How can there be such a big gap between them! This is a million displeasure for her. She was so angry that she made a few rude remarks.


    Although Lin mei''er''s family situation is also very superior, she is an illegitimate daughter after all. She is known as the first lady of the Lin family, but she doesn''t mix well in the Lin family. In order to stabilize her position in the Lin family, and also for her future legacy, she got to know Zhou Mengxin by chance. All along, she has been working for Zhou Mengxin, but no one except herself I know the relationship they have now.

 Chapter 1857

    Lin mei''er laments the injustice of fate. She is also a rich and famous woman, but she is not as good as a prostitute. She is a prostitute, and she can sleep well every day! But Zhou Mengxin even let himself close to Mu Tianming, the tyrant. Who knows if one day, if someone else is not happy, his life will be lost.


    Lin mei''er complains and complains, but for her own future and for the sake of fighting for a breath, she doesn''t let her and her mother live in the Lin family too wrongly. She can only be complacent and at the mercy of Zhou Mengxin.


    Lu family. Qianyurou has been taking care of Xi''er until dawn. Lu Junming has asked her to rest several times, but she refuses to. She has to stay by Xi''er''s side. It''s in the morning, and then she lies by Xi''er''s bed for a while.


    Early in the morning, before he had a meal, doctor an came to check on Xi''er to see if she needed any other drugs. However, this check found out something important.


    "Mr. Lu, the child''s condition is not right!" Doctor an was a little worried. What a strange disease he had seen for the first time.


    "What''s the matter, Dr. Ann? Don''t worry. Speak slowly." Although Lu Junming is anxious, in this case, if he is not calm, then doctor an will not be able to give her a good treatment.


    "Last night when I came to have an examination, I thought that Xi''er had a common cold and high fever. I just came to see her and found that her condition had improved. When I was about to get up, I saw that her body had red blood. It was hard to find it with naked eyes. The point is that I have been practicing medicine for so many years and have never encountered such strange symptoms. I guess it may be accompanied by a cold Some complications, so it is recommended to go to the hospital for blood test


    Doctor an explained the process clearly. He felt that the disease was unprecedented, like a blood disease, or something wrong with the internal organs of the body.


    Qianyurou also woke up at this time. She thought it was just a common cold, and she would get better in a few days. But who knew it was so serious. The big guy quickly picked up Xi''er, who was still asleep, and ran all the way to the children''s hospital.


    But after a series of advanced equipment inspection, the children''s hospital told us that it was recommended to transfer to another hospital. This is the best children''s hospital here, and even here can''t be diagnosed. What can we do.


    All the hospitals did not dare to give her a definite diagnosis. In the end, Lu Junming was in a hurry, so he had a large-scale consultation, but the result was not ideal. He just told her that her condition was the first one, and now she can only detoxify and relieve, but there is no real treatment.


    Lu Zhenhua and his wife, Lu Junming and Qian Yurou are all in a hurry. They turn round for a while and don''t know what to do. It was Lu Zhenhua who was old and prudent, and he thought of his old friends abroad.


    "I just got in touch with Jone. He''ll be here soon. HIL will be fine." Hang up the phone, Lu Zhenhua said to everyone, do not know is to comfort everyone, or comfort themselves.


    Xier''s external situation is no different, but the sleeping time is getting longer and longer. Qianyurou looks at her and her weak body. She is very distressed, and she doesn''t want to eat.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry too much. With our protection, hill will be OK."


    Just as everyone comforted each other, Dr. Jone came all the way.


    Dr. Jone''s Chinese is a bit poor. "Fortunately, when you contacted me, I came to China for a meeting. Otherwise, how could I have been here so soon?"


    This doctor Jone is very famous abroad. He also saw Lu Zhenhua sick at that time, because he liked Chinese chess very much. He came and went and had a good personal relationship with Lu Zhenhua.


    "Well, no more nonsense. Let me see the patient first. " Jone prefers challenging affairs and is also concerned about Lu Zhenhua''s mood. He hastily asks to see the patient first.


    "It''s a child!" Lu Zhenhua didn''t speak so carefully because he was on the phone. Now when Jone saw her, she saw that she was a little girl like a porcelain doll. The baby was so lovely. Jone didn''t have time to comment on her loveliness and began his unique way of checking up.


    After reading Xi''er''s and the previous reports from the major hospitals, the Lu family gasped and sighed. They didn''t understand the meaning, so they went up to ask, "Jone, what''s wrong with my granddaughter?"


    "Fortunately, you have met me. Others can''t make a definite diagnosis. It''s just a pity that even if you can make a definite diagnosis, it can''t be cured."


    "Why do you say that? What''s so serious?" As soon as these people hear that they can''t be cured, they are more worried. This is the last hope of all of them. Now they tell them that if they can''t be cured, it doesn''t mean that their hopes are dashed!


    "It''s not that you can''t cure it, but that you can''t find that kind of medicine. The little girl is infected with an advanced virus strain. If I guess right, it should be taken through diet. It can be seen that the person taking the medicine has no medical knowledge. He doesn''t know that if the virus is taken, there will be obvious symptoms, but fortunately, it gives us a chance to treat it. "


    "If it''s directly implanted into the blood, then now you can find God''s medicine to save your life. It''s just that although I can determine the type of strain now, I don''t have any drugs to inhibit it, which is also a very worrying thing. If the little girl doesn''t take any more medicine, she will be extremely ill... "After listening to what the doctor said, Lu Junming felt that there was still hope. At least if there was no medicine in one hospital, he could go to the next one. If there was no medicine in one city, he could go to other cities. It''s just that Lu Junming thought all this too simply. He didn''t know that the man came to kill Xi''er. How could he leave a chance for him.


    As Dr. Jone said before, if they were not the people who took the medicine and did not have the experience and understanding of using the medicine, maybe now they are blaming themselves for it!


    ��No��No��NO���� Dr. Jone even said, "it''s impossible for hospitals all over the world to have this kind of medicine, because the production of this medicine itself is not on the surface. It''s all the raw materials produced by black city, and then sold off, and finally made into medicine, so the antidote can''t appear on the market."


    "What can we do?" A thousand words are extremely soft and urgent.


    "Since it''s sold in the black market, the antidote is likely to appear in the black market. You can try to buy it." Lu Junming suddenly suggested that everyone was worried. After all, doing business with black city was a business that he didn''t agree with. If he didn''t get his own life right, he would go there.


    But HIL is his child, and he must have a try!

 Chapter 1858

    Lu Zhenhua naturally knows the depth of this. Those so-called black market transactions are all about money but not life. Once he accidentally gets into the black market, he can''t get out of it. For so many years, he has been teaching his son that in any case, black market should not be contaminated, and no cooperation or transaction should be carried out, as long as he keeps a respectful attitude towards each other It''s good to have a non aggression relationship.


    But now, I have to let my son risk himself. Is it really worth it? Lu Zhenhua felt so worried for the first time.


    It''s just that no father doesn''t know his son. Even if he has stopped him now, Lu Junming will secretly go to find medicine for Xi''er. It''s better for him to agree with him openly and honestly. We can discuss with each other if there is any trouble that can be solved. After all, he has been working here all his life. People on the road still respect him very much, and he is more mature than his son.


    "Well, you should be careful there. Make sure before you start." In the end, Lu Zhenhua could only tell his son that.


    Although qianyurou doesn''t know how terrible black city is, she also knows that a normal person would never set foot in such a place. In that place, it must be black and blood. What Lu Junming is going to do now is so terrible that she dare not even think about it.


    Qianyurou wants to stop it, but she can''t say it. After all, both Xi''er and Lu Junming are important in her heart. Now that Xi''er is dying, how can she stop it.


    Lu Junming understood qianyurou''s tangle and stroked her hair. "Well, don''t look like that. I''m distressed. It''s not so terrible. Believe me."


    Lu Junming''s encouragement is the hope of qianyurou''s support. No matter what, everyone is working hard. Of course, she can''t pull back. During this period of time, she must take good care of Xi''er and herself, so that Lu Junming will have no worries.


    Lu Junming originally wanted to ask Secretary Li to investigate and see which company on the road bought the drug translated as buventumycin by Dr. Jone, but he didn''t want to involve the company, so he made a direct appointment with Tang Ankang, a good friend on the road.


    Tang Ankang is the current leader of the Tang clan. Of course, the last leader was his father. In fact, Lu Junming said that he was a friend, which was somewhat reluctant. Tang Ankang is not the weakest among them, but it is impossible to compare with his brothers.


    It''s just that there was too much gap between brothers at that time. Either you die or I live, Tang Ankang was forced to take this road. He and Lu Junming met by chance at that time, and the Lu family never took part in the dispute on black road. However, Lu Junming secretly helped Tang Ankang in a way that no one else knew. He did not have little money to help him.


    Later, Tang Ankang successfully became the new leader of the sect. Naturally, he was very grateful to Lu Junming. However, he proposed several times to let Lu Junming and Tang clan cooperate and develop together, which was rejected by Lu Junming. Tang Ankang is also a man who knows his kindness and plans to repay him. He threatens that whatever troubles Lu Junming and his family may encounter in the future, they will be willing to help.


    Lu Junming didn''t expect that he was really in need of help. They met at an office on Tang Ankang''s surface.


    Lu Junming enters the room under the guidance of a younger brother.


    "Mr. Lu, please wait a moment. The boss is on his way back from Fengbao. He''ll be there soon..."


    Lu Junming nodded his head and said yes. Looking at this little brother, he didn''t really look like those gangsters in other places. He knew that all these were the guidance of Tang Ankang for many years, which also showed his influence.


    Because Lu Junming knows that Tang Ankang, like his name, is a more refined man. He is more ruthless than his elder brother in the road in his work. His only advantage is his loyalty.


    Lu Junming had been waiting for about ten minutes when he saw Tang Ankang coming back with a bunch of brothers.


    "Brother Lu is coming..." Tang Ankang himself has a gentlemanly demeanor. When he walks outside, he must have nothing to do with black road. He just gets used to being with the gang of thugs and thugs, and his temperament has become much more rough. Lu Junming has some feelings about the time, but what he has in front of him makes him have no time to talk about the past.


    "Sit down, sit down. You''re welcome here." Seeing him coming in, Lu Junming stood up and wanted to say hello to him. He just thought that Tang Ankang was different from those old fox like partners in his business, so he sat down.


    Tang Ankang was also a smart man. He knew that Lu Junming would not come to him if he had nothing to do. So he asked a group of his men to quit and close the door. Then he asked Lu Junming.


    "Is something wrong?"


    Lu Junming knows that this is not about business. Now that people have asked the truth and guessed the reason for his coming, he doesn''t want to be absent. He doesn''t have to be hypocritical and go straight to the subject.


    "I want to ask you something."


    "What is it?"


    "Buventumycin."


    As soon as Lu Junming finished, Tang Ankang changed his face, "what are you asking about this thing for? Brother Lu, although we don''t share weal and woe, I have to remind you that even if you want to get involved in black road business, you should not start with this medicine. "Tang Ankang still thinks that Lu Junming is going to do business. He reminds him that this is really hard to find on the road. After all, if Lu Junming and black road want to get involved, they have to go through themselves, and he is the one who benefits the most. But in the face of such a big Youhuo, Tang Ankang still can''t break his faith.


    "It''s not business, it''s my own use." Lu Junming gave a brief introduction to the situation.


    "Wipe, it''s too much. I''ve cut so many people, but I''ve never touched a woman or a child. It''s too much. I''m not a human. I''ve put so much medicine on a little girl who is a few years old. I''ve tried my best to kill your daughter."


    Tang Ankang was also very angry after hearing this, and he even made several rude remarks. It''s very different from a few years ago. Lu Junming thought that Tang Ankang had changed so much that he would really help himself! From his tone just now, I knew how hard it was to find this medicine.


    Lu Junming is really worried. After all, it''s about Xi''er''s life. Anyway, he must save the child.


    "Brother, you may not know that there is a name on the road for the medicine your daughter was given. It is called" ghost ", which means that after it is injected into the body, it will be sure to die. No matter the emperor or Laozi, there is nothing to do!"

 Chapter 1859

    "There is an antidote, but it''s too hard to find. But I''d like to help you find it. I know it''s urgent. I''ll let you know as soon as I have news. I remember that I heard him say it when I cooperated with a Russian. I''ll contact him later to try it


    After listening to the first half of the sentence, Lu Junming thought that he would not help. He did not expect that he would give it a try later, but he did not want to talk it over. Of course, with his understanding of Tang Ankang, he is not such a person.


    "Well, I''ll say thank you now..."


    "Don''t be in a hurry to thank you. Even if the Russian can get the medicine, it won''t be so easy. I know you don''t need money, but black has too many things to eat. I''m afraid that the Russian or his family will play tricks and swallow the money and medicine together, and then it will be a big loss..."


    Tang Ankang thinks it is necessary to put the ugly words in front of him. After all, what he said is also true. It''s good for Lu Junming to be psychologically prepared.


    "But you don''t have to worry too much. I''m still here!" Tang Ankang saw Lu Junming''s brow locked, and quickly relieved.


    After Lu Junming thanks again, he goes back to wait for his news, but the time left for him is really limited. Dr. Jone can only do his best to ensure that Xi''er will be OK within three days. If there is no antidote after that, even if ten doctors come, it will be useless.


    During this period, Lu Junming was also thinking about other ways to get drugs. He was even so impulsive that he wanted to find the person who hurt Xi''er. He could probably guess who was responsible for such a rush. But he also knew that if the man was bent on harming her, no matter how he negotiated, he would not be able to save her.


    Lu Junming is also very helpless. Now he can only watch the news of Tang Ankang. Although he also lets other parties listen to the news, he has little hope.


    Tang Ankang is really on the heart, took a little effort to contact the Russians, explained his intention, and the Russians in the phone negotiations before.


    Tang Ankang, whom Lu Junming met in the morning, was waiting for a reply in the evening.


    "Brother, come here at seven o''clock. The meeting place is Longwan, West Third District. Remember, if you can trust me, don''t take bodyguards. I''ll go with you. My brother will spare his life to ensure the safety of you and the medicine."


    "Well, I''ll be there on time." Lu Junming agrees. He knows some of the rules of Taoism. He is not a Taoist, so he can''t bring his own bodyguard to the court. Since Tang Ankang talks about this, he will trust him, but whether he can get the medicine depends on God''s will. He has tried what he can and can''t do.


    Shortly after nightfall, before the bar in Longwan was busy, a few people scattered in the bars.


    Lu Zhenhua knew that his son would take the risk to get the medicine tonight, so he specially arranged several people he trusted to hide in the bar they agreed. He did not know how many of these people were enemies and how many were friends.


    Lu Junming comes to the bar and orders a low alcohol drink instead of entering the appointed private room. He is waiting for Tang Ankang.


    Soon Tang Ankang and Lu Junming met, but the Russians repeatedly changed several places, tossed Lu Junming around, and finally got rid of all the hindrance. Only Tang and Lu were left, so they asked to meet.


    Tang Ankang thought that if he didn''t want to take the medicine in his hand, he really wanted to shoot the Russian. He was so hateful, when they were monkeys? It''s not over.


    In fact, the bar where we met was not far from the beginning of Longwan. It was just a stroll. No one thought that they would come back. I think those people sent by Lu Zhenhua and Tang Ankang''s men are looking in the opposite direction at the moment! That''s what the Russian is good at.


    There''s no polite way to meet. It''s all about trading. It''s only about making money and delivering goods. Russian''s Putonghua is very standard. At first glance, it''s people who do business in China all the year round.


    "I have to test the medicine first." Lu Junming said that he didn''t want to go all out to get back something that was fake.


    "Yes, but will you?" After the Russians agreed to come down, they suddenly asked.


    Where can Lu Junming do this? He just wants to see the reaction of the Russians. Fortunately, Dr. Jone taught him the way to identify before he came here. Although it''s not 100%, it''s very close. If you look at the attitude of the Russians, it''s true.


    "After the inspection, should I check the money?" The Russians are full of disdain.


    "Naturally." Lu Junming opens the safe and makes a gesture of please.


    The Russian asked a strong man with a beard to check the money. The man checked the money. He said it was late, but it was fast. Lu Junming saw that something was wrong with the box. He buckled the lid of the box. The metal edge of the box hit the man''s hand. It hurt as if he had to touch his fingers They split up.


    As soon as he saw the action, he started to move. Tang Ankang took out his gun and quickly killed two of the Russian''s men at the beginning, but the Russian brought too many people, and there was no one of his own near here, so he was outnumbered.Lu Junming takes advantage of the man''s pain and drags his box. He faces the man in a round. His beard falls to the ground. He is not Lu Junming''s opponent for a moment, but the next second, Lu Junming feels that he has something on his head. When he looks to the side, he sees that the Russian is pointing a gun at him, while Tang Ankang is pointing a gun at the Russian, and the Russian brings it The men in charge pointed their guns at Tang Ankang.


    The situation on the scene is very delicate. Maybe if you are not careful, it will cause casualties. The next second you fall is either you or he. The war is imminent, but it is always too calm before the war. No one is willing to break the temporary peace.


    In the end, the Russians couldn''t use it any more. They said, "leave the money and spare your life."


    "Give me the medicine first." Lu Junming holds Qian tightly.


    "Ha ha ha." The Russian laughs and doesn''t worry about his shooting accuracy, because he has too many people. As long as he wants to kill these two people, he doesn''t need to do it himself.


    "That''s naive." The Russians looked down upon Lu Junming completely. They didn''t hide their disdain. It was ridiculous that he wanted to take medicine at this time.


    Opportunity, Lu Junming, look for another opportunity

 Chapter 1860

    Russian is proud, Lu Junming quietly put his hand between the box and his body, trying to take out something, but in the opposite Russian, Lu Junming just changed his posture to hold the box. He even thought that Lu Junming was scared by himself.


    This is the opportunity. The Russian ignores Lu Junming even more. Lu Junming throws the box away from him and takes out the gun. Seeing that the Russian comes back to himself and wants to pull the trigger, he quickly dodges, hoping his life can be avoided.


    "Bang, bang, bang", three shots rang out at the same time. The bullet ran along Lu Junming''s arm and splashed blood. Fortunately, it was not the key point. Lu Junming knew his physical condition, and the injury was OK. It''s just that he wants to know more about the Russians now.


    Looking up, he saw that the gun he shot at him was a little bit off the mark, but he had already knocked his gun to the ground. After all, Tang Ankang was a practitioner. He was used to such scenes. He lifted the Russian''s gun with his feet and caught it steadily. However, the gun he just shot with Lu Junming was enough to make the Russian survive and die.


    The group of people brought by the Russians saw Lu Junming throw the money box far away, and more than half of them rushed to snatch it. For a moment, taking the money box as the center, they started another fierce fight. After all, in the final analysis, they are doing their business for money. Now such a good opportunity, of course, is to rob as much as possible.


    The smarter one knows to take some and run away, and no one will chase for more money in the box. Those greedy ones who want to take all the money for themselves fight there. They are still partners who work for the same master for the last second. At this moment, they become enemies.


    Naturally, those who steal money or run away with money will not be in charge of killing Lu Junming. On the contrary, they also hope that Lu Junming is not the one who died, which will save the Russians from looking for their own revenge in the future.


    Among those people, only a few wanted to be loyal to the Russians. For a moment, they had to deal with Lu Junming and Tang Ankang.


    Lu family.


    "What? Lost news? Look for it quickly. It should be nearby. The range on the tracker hasn''t changed. " Lu Zhenhua was worried when he received the call. Before he left, he put a micro tracker on his sleeve without telling his son.


    "Dad..." Qianyurou has been looking after Xi''er here. She is more serious than before, but here she is listening to the phone. Is Lu Junming missing? Or is it in danger? Qianyurou went to consult the result.


    "It''s my people who lost tracking, but now they have been told the scope. They are searching. Don''t worry." Lu Zhenhua is also anxious, but it''s enough to leave him alone. He doesn''t need another person to share the pain, which will only make him more miserable.


    Qianyurou didn''t get better because of Lu Zhenhua''s comfort. On the contrary, she was more worried. She felt that every minute now was suffering.


    ����


    Both the Lu family and Tang Ankang''s men heard the gunfire nearby. They followed the sound all the way. They appeared in time. If they came a little later, Lu Junming would be defeated because of their detachment.


    The people who came soon subdued the few followers left by the Russians. Seeing that the situation was over, the Russians took out the small medicine bottle in their hands and said, "let me live, or I will die with this bottle."


    "Whatever you want!" Lu Junming said as like as two peas, and miraculous, he took out a bottle that was exactly the same from his pocket.


    Tang Ankang pointed the gun at the Russian, "black eat black eat my brother''s head, you, also deserve."


    The Russians didn''t believe what was going on. They couldn''t say anything when they questioned, "you, you..."


    "How did we do it? In China, there is a saying called Tiaohu Lishan. We just need to change it when we test the medicine. I don''t know! Study hard next life With Tang Ankang''s last byte popping out, the gunshot rang out, and the Russian fell down. He couldn''t even believe at the last moment that he was defeated by a Chinese.


    Lu Junming didn''t even blink his eyelids. That is to say, he will die if he does anything unjust. It''s no pity for a Russian like him. Lu Junming''s kindness never treats such a damned person.


    Lu Junming tightly holds the medicine in his hand and staggers forward for a few steps. Tang Ankang quickly holds him, "are you ok?"


    "Take the medicine back first." Lu Junming said weakly, because of the fierce fight in the wound, the speed of blood loss accelerated, at this time he was already exhausted.


    "And you?" Tang Ankang asked anxiously.


    "I, I can''t..."


    "Brother Lu, brother Lu, wake up." Lu Junming sent the medicine bottle to Tang Ankang, and he was unconscious. No matter how Tang Ankang yelled, he didn''t open his eyes.


    "What are you doing? Give me a hand, third. Take him to the hospital. "


    "What about you, brother?" Asked the man who was called.


    "I''ll go and deliver the medicine safely. I''ll be there in a moment. You''ll arrange it first at the hospital.""Yes."


    When Tang Ankang arrived at Lu''s home, Xi''er was already in a semi coma, and Dr. Jone was doing his best to rescue her.


    "Medicine, this is medicine." Tang Ankang is also worried. After all, this is Lu Junming''s advice before he is in a coma. If something goes wrong, he will feel guilty in his heart.


    Dr. Jone quickly took the medicine from his hand, went to check the authenticity first, came back and nodded to Tang Ankang and Lu Zhenhua, injected the prepared medicine into Xi''er''s body.


    "The toxin in her body has been untied, but because she is a child, she can''t bear such strong drug stimulation in her body. It may take a long time for her body to recover completely. Fortunately, the medicine is brought in time, and her internal organs and other organs are not damaged. As long as she takes good care in the future, she will be a lively and lovely little angel."


    Dr. Jone is also very happy to be able to remove the toxin from her body. From the beginning, she has loved this little girl. Now she is happy to see her coming back to life.


    "Where''s Junming?" Qian Yurou suddenly finds that she is missing a man, who is her closest husband. She has been paying attention to Xi''er''s illness for a long time. She thinks Lu Junming and Tang Ankang are back, but now she sees Lu Junming''s figure!


    "He was taken to the hospital by my men." Tang Ankang, to be honest, there is nothing to hide about this kind of thing.

 Chapter 1861

    "What?" Lu Zhenhua did not expect that his son was injured to the extent that he was going to the hospital.


    "How is he? In which hospital? The people around you are not reliable? " Qian Yurou''s series of questions are enough to show her worry about Lu Junming.


    "I don''t know. When I came over, he lost too much blood and fainted. Now I don''t know much about the situation." Because I was in a hurry to deliver medicine to Xi''er, I didn''t contact his subordinates to learn about Lu Junming.


    "I''ll call and ask."


    Before Tang Ankang finished, he was interrupted by qianyurou. He was so anxious that he couldn''t say a complete sentence, "come on, see him, hospital."


    Fortunately, Xi''er''s side has stabilized, but she leaves at this time. Xi''er wakes up for a while. What if she can''t find her? But she really wants to see Lu Junming. Even if she just takes a look, she can make sure he''s OK. Qian Yurou looks at Lu Zhenhua with consulting eyes.


    "You can go quickly. There are Dr. Jones and me here. I''ll contact you as soon as there''s something wrong. Of course, your side is the same."


    Lu Zhenhua quickly explained that he was quite worried about his son''s current situation. How much blood had to be left to make a strong young man fall down. Qianyurou doesn''t dare to think much. Every time she thinks a little more, her heart hurts even more.


    Tang Ankang took her all the way here, because he couldn''t get in touch with his subordinates, he was also very anxious.


    When they got to the hospital, Tang Ankang dragged Qian Yurou to the third floor, which was the emergency room. After they went up, they checked room by room, but there was no Lu Junming. Tang Ankang was eager to kill, and Qian Yurou was desperate.


    "Where is it? Junming, Junming, where are you? " Qian Yurou, like a demon, frantically goes to Lu Junming''s ward by ward. Despite the doctor''s objection and the family members'' abuse, she only has one idea in her heart, that is, to find him, to find him.


    "Boss, boss, here." The man''s rough voice sounded in his ears.


    Tang Ankang turned back and asked his brother anxiously, "where''s brother Lu? How is he now? "


    "I''ve been out of the emergency room for a long time. I''m resting in the VIP suite upstairs. My third brother is taking care of him. Let me pay the medical expenses now."


    Qianyurou hears that Lu Junming has nothing to do with it. As long as he can live, everything else is trivial. She says to this little brother in a hurry, "it''s hard for you. I''ll pay for it. You''ll have a rest."


    The younger brother saw that the eldest brother didn''t move. Naturally, he didn''t dare to put the bill into qianyurou''s hands.


    "Let him go. It''s OK. Go upstairs and have a look at brother Lu." Tang Ankang knew that she was worried, so he would not let her do these trifles. He had better hurry to see Lu Junming.


    Looking at Qian Yurou''s caring attitude towards Lu Junming, I suddenly feel that he is so lucky that there is a woman willing to do this for him. It''s really worthwhile to live this life.


    Even later, when he and Lu Junming were having dinner together, Tang Ankang mentioned today''s event and said that he had married a good woman. "You don''t know how terrible she was at that time. It seems that if you''re not here, she will go with him and make a general decision. You are so lucky to marry a woman who treats you sincerely. "


    When Lu Junming heard this, he naturally gave a knowing smile. He knew his woman and thought for him everywhere. Even in the face of crisis, he gave up himself and tried his best to save him. It really made him love and feel sad.


    ����


    But at the moment, the ward is a unique warmth.


    "Here you are?" Lu Junming is as casual as asking "have you had a meal?" he tries to let Qian Yurou control her mood. After several days of tossing, she must be physically and mentally exhausted. At this time, she can''t worry too much.


    "HIL''s all right. What''s up with you?" The moment qianyurou saw him, all the previous strong no longer exist, just like a child who was wronged, tears "patter, patter" fall down one by one.


    "Of course it''s OK. You see, I can still laugh." Then he made a grimace for her to see. It''s better not to do that. In this way, qianyurou cries even more fiercely, which makes Lu Junming helpless.


    "Silly girl, I''m ok. Don''t cry. I can''t help you." Lu Junming has a wound on his arm. Now he has bandaged it. It''s very inconvenient to move, but he still wipes all the tears from qianyurou''s face, pulls her in and kisses her bit by bit.


    "Lu Junming, why do you start to dislike me now? I''m not old yet!" Although qianyurou stopped crying, she was still sobbing. It seemed that she was really scared this time.


    "How could it be? Which ear did you hear it?"


    "Both heard..."


    "Come here and let me see." As soon as qianyurou comes to him, Lu Junming puts qianyurou''s earlobe in his mouth, which is qianyurou''s most sensitive nerve.


    "It''s not serious." Qianyurou quickly pushes Lu Junming away. It''s a public place, but look around. Tang Ankang and his family have long disappeared, and the door is tightly closed. Qianyurou doesn''t know whether to be considerate or something. She just feels speechless."No one can see it." Lu Junming played a dirty trick.


    "Come on, here you are." Qianyurou hands him the freshly peeled apple.


    The ward was full of laughter. At this time, Lu Zhenhua and his wife, who got the news that their son was ok because of Xi''er''s improvement, also relaxed their smile. Tang Ankang, who helped to get the medicine, looked at the happy scene of their family and was happy for them.


    All things are developing towards a better direction and become what everyone expects. Although Lu Junming is still recuperating in his hospital bed, he has begun to plan where to spend his honeymoon.


    "Look, daughter-in-law, shall we go here first?" Lu Junming points to Tongxin Island, which is the honeymoon place most wanted by all lovers or young couples, because it is said that lovers who have been there can live together forever.


    "Why are you so superstitious?" Thousand language soft dislike of say a sentence, "however, I also superstition, go here!"


    "Well, we''ll go here for the first stop."


    "How many more stops do you want? Not working? Is this the rhythm you want me to lay off


    "It doesn''t matter. My daughter-in-law is very capable. Who dares not use her? It''s good to be a full-time wife. Of course, I''m smart and resourceful, so I don''t have to worry about it. It''s a good honeymoon. "


    "Lu Junming, how do I listen to this? It''s like praising yourself?"

 Chapter 1862

    "Why? Obviously I''m praising you. I just said a few words of truth by the way. " After that, Lu Junming couldn''t help laughing.


    "Lu Junming, are you boring?" Qian yurouzheng and Lu Junming are fighting. The door of the ward is pushed open. When they see the two people playing around in the room, Ding Ziyou laughs.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, we knocked on the door. Who asked you not to respond? I just opened it by myself. Who knows what''s inside..."


    "Xiaoyou, stop talking about it..." Qianyurou is very shy, which is actually seen by others. Her cheek turns red, and it seems that she can drip blood.


    "Yes, don''t say it. My sister-in-law is going to be angry..." At this time, qianyurou saw that it was Mu Tianming standing behind Ding Ziyou. It''s just, how can they hold hands and be so close?


    Ding Ziyou sees that Qian Yurou has been staring at him. He has some hair in his heart for no reason. But Lu Junming is calm from beginning to end. When she sees it, she smiles mildly.


    "Sister-in-law, you and my brother are successful, and we are forced to marry one by one. No, I have to find one to make do with it." Mu Tianming is joking, but he doesn''t know that there are several true words and several false words in the joke. He can''t distinguish the true from the false.


    "Well, how dare you say you''re just making do with me? It''s too much..." Ding Ziyou pouts his little mouth, raises his foot and kicks Mu Tianming''s calf. For a moment, the house is full of two people''s boisterous laughter.


    "Daughter in law, look at them and tell us that they are not ashamed in broad daylight." Lu Tianming cut in at the right time.


    After hearing this, Ding Ziyou''s assistant in a hurry, and the rest of the room is mu Tianming''s hearty laughter.


    Everything returned to calm, "brother, are you better?"


    "It''s no big deal. Don''t worry." Lu Junming whispered to him again, "you can all go home, but your sister-in-law won''t let you."


    "Hum, you should die of that heart. If you don''t keep it well, you are not allowed to go." Thousand language soft also heard in the side, quickly strangle the idea of Lu Junming.


    "Brother, that''s because my sister-in-law cares about you and intended to help you. Now it seems that I''d better stand on the side of my sister-in-law!" Mu Tianming said with a smile, as if he really took them as a family.


    If time can still in this moment, at least everything is beautiful, no matter whether it is true or not, all people are at peace.


    Qianyurou has been running both at home and in the hospital these days, taking care of Xi''er and accompanying Lu Junming at the same time. Although there are Lu Zhenhua and his wife at home and the hospital has professional care, qianyurou insists that these two people stay with each other for a while every day.


    Lu Junming sees that qianyurou is really hard to run back and forth. Besides, the real murderer of Xi''er has not been caught yet. Who knows if he will start again, and his enemies will frame qianyurou when they can''t take care of him!


    So, under Lu Junming''s strong insistence, qianyurou finally agreed to let him go home to take care of himself. On the day of discharge, Lu Yao also came back from abroad to meet him.


    "I just went to study in a closed environment for a few days. Why did so many things happen all at once?" Lu Yao left after their wedding ceremony. He should have left long ago. He just waited until his brother and sister-in-law got married.


    But who knows that as soon as he comes back, he hears that so many things have happened. He is a little annoyed. If he doesn''t leave, he can find out something wrong with Xi''er early. Can he be with Lu Junming when he makes a deal with black road.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right now..." Lu Junming knew that Lu Yao was complaining that he had done nothing to help him, so he comforted him, "it''s not too late to come back now. I can''t do some things myself these days. If I find any new progress, I need you to deal with it!"


    Lu Yao listened to what he said and readily agreed.


    "Brother, who do you think did it? How to look like Zhou Mengxin''s crazy woman. "


    "Her suspicion is very big, almost now we can be sure that it is her, but how she did it, I am very suspicious up to now, for fear that she would do something too much, I am on guard against her." Lu Junming couldn''t understand. The whole process of her coming to the wedding was under her own eyes. Until she left, Lu Junming also sent someone to follow her. She didn''t have time to give her medicine.


    Then the only possibility is that she has a helper, and this helper is someone at the wedding.


    "Brother, who do you think helped her?" Lu Yao thought of the same answer.


    "We must be familiar with it. She won''t eat food from strangers, so this person must be very familiar with her and us. " Lu Junming analyzes it.


    "You say, could it be him?"


    Lu Junming knows who Lu Yao is referring to.


    "No, Xi''er has never met Mu Tianming and won''t know him. Besides, Xi''er has always been with his father. You know, Mu Tianming has never recognized his father these years, so he won''t be near him at all." Lu Junming answered in the affirmative, because he is sure of this speculation."Who would that be?" Lu Yao is also confused.


    "Check it step by step. I''ll give you all the guest lists later. You''ll check them one by one."


    "I''m busy, too, OK? Why don''t you go in your spare time? " Lu Yao complained that he didn''t really want to refuse. He just saw that Mr. Lu was really idle and wanted to grow hair. He even came to crush him. It''s unfair!


    "I''m busy, too. I''m busy with my daughter-in-law and my honeymoon."


    "Brother, no wonder my sister-in-law says you are a rascal. It''s true!"


    "I don''t know when he said it."


    Lu Junming is so angry that qianyurou, a woman, can''t say something about herself outside!


    Is it difficult for you to cheat by the dream system, and your charm will be greatly reduced?


    No, no, you can''t cheat with the dream system!


    "Ask yourself." Lu Yao laughs. He really has nothing to do with his brother. Since the appearance of qianyurou, he has become like a child.


    "What are you two talking about, so happy."


    At this time, qianyurou, who has completed the procedure of leaving the hospital, opens the door and enters the room.


    "Which eye sees that we are happy?" Lu Junming complains.


    "You can see it in either eye. Well, my Mr. Lu, as you wish, let''s go home!"


    "Sister in law, I''m going to complain."


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? Come on, I''ll help you deal with him!" Qianyurou looks at the two brothers, one is more childish than the other. She coaxes them like children in kindergarten.


    Lu Junming glared at him and threatened, "Lu Yao, are you too busy lately?"


    "No bullying!"

 Chapter 1863

    "Sister in law, you have seen it with your own eyes. My brother is bullying me. You should clean him up quickly. I''ll go to the garage to pick up the car first!" Lu Yao said and quickly left, completely ignoring the angry eyes of Lu Junming behind.


    Under the care of Dr. Jone, Xi''er''s body has completely recovered, the remaining poison in her body has been cleared, and the wound on Lu Junming''s arm is almost as good. Lu Junming is very busy these days. Seeing that everything is stable, he is ready for his honeymoon.


    The honeymoon coupon left by his mother also played a role. After everything was arranged at home, they flew to Tongxin island the next day.


    Qianyurou likes this place. The environment is very good. In the morning, it''s sunny and rippling on the walls of the house through the cracks of the curtains. It''s a wonderful day.


    Lu Junming hasn''t woken up yet. He likes to stay up late, and he fell asleep last night. He is still working, so at the moment, even if the sun is rising, he is still sleeping quietly. Qianyurou thinks that it''s a bad habit to stay up late and lie down in bed. Don''t teach them bad habits in the future.


    Qianyurou sleeps regularly. The time of the day is fixed. Now she can''t sleep when she wakes up, but she doesn''t want to get up. She just lies on the bed with one hand supporting her body and looks at the sleeping man beside her.


    At this time, there should be a lot of tourists outside. Lu Junming''s presidential suite, so no one comes to disturb, and there will be no passers-by or tourists chatting. The whole room is dark because of the curtain. The light and shadow are overlapped together, like a beautiful picture, like the film of a movie, poetic.


    In this slightly bright environment, Lu Junming''s outline is very clear. His bare upper body, solid bronze color, and so still look like a sculpture.


    Qianyurou tilts her head and stares at the man in front of her. Her stiff nose, slender fingers and handsome eyebrows are perfect everywhere. Put together, she is handsome and enviable.


    Qianyurou suddenly complains that this man, how can he be so perfect and so good everywhere, can''t find fault. God is so eccentric and kind to him.


    In the name of getting rid of the tyrant and pacifying the good, she decided to do justice for heaven.


    Thousand language soft think so, slowly toward Lu Junming side to climb, quietly put the chin on his chest, mouth just to his shoulder, just let the next mouth hard bite.


    It''s not too early or too late. Lu Junming wakes up so alert. Well, maybe he even opens his eyes when he goes to bed. It''s such a coincidence.


    Lu Junming reaches out his hand to stop qianyurou, clasps her chin, holds her whole body up and puts it directly on his body.


    Qianyurou struggled for a little while. She thought that Lu Junming would clean him up because her little plan had been discovered. Then she thought whether she wanted to get away from him. She was far away from him. She was still thinking about what to do when she was caught!


    "Little girl, what''s wrong with you again?" Lu Junming raised her head and asked her to look directly at herself.


    "I..." Thousand language soft quickly use brain, suddenly thought of what, "I kiss you, dear."


    Qian Yurou''s words are really like that. Lu Junming''s heart is secretly smiling. This little girl can really open her eyes and tell lies, "Oh, so!"


    Lu Junming deliberately lengthened his words, not doubting, but not believing at all, "what? Do you still use your teeth? "


    "Ah? Is it? Why don''t I know! " Thousands of soft language all kinds of pretending to be confused, and then pondered, they are willing to bite, and how? Immediately restored a natural appearance.


    Lu Junming looked at her expression so rich, do not know what is thinking in this small head.


    "I have to make a mark for you, otherwise if one day you disappear or I get lost, I can look at this sign and find you..." Qianyurou is unreasonable and his face is full of smiles.


    Lu Junming thought for a while, as if he suddenly remembered something. "You remind me, I should also think about leaving something on you. Let me see, is it on the shoulder or on the back."


    Qianyurou saw what he said seriously, and suddenly wilted. She was very scared and laughed with her, "don''t introduce, don''t introduce, I''ve been around you all the time. I don''t need any marks."


    "Well, do you want to use some strength to go deeper or shallower, to the left or to the right? Which side do you like? " Lu Junming is like a cheetah, staring at the soft and smooth body of Qianyu. So said, also intentionally sniffed on her body.


    Thousand language soft this at once more flustered, hurried a pair of words to say well of tone, "can not stay."


    "Of course not." Lu Junming''s words are just words.


    Qianyurou saw that her last hope was gone. She could only close her eyes tightly and didn''t want to see the bloody side. She also covered her hands and felt that she could try again. She opened her eyes between her fingers and said, "be light, I have little meat, whine."Then he quickly closed his eyes. Lu Junming called her a small look of resentment, deep in the heart of laughter spray fast.


    Lu Junming put out his tongue and licked her clavicle, then bit his teeth on her shoulder. "Be prepared, I''ll work hard..."


    Qianyurou is scared, but the next second, Lu Junming takes qianyurou and rolls her down.


    "Ah Qianyurou pushed him with her hand. At this time, her eyes also opened, "what are you doing?"


    "What do you think I''m doing? It''s not a question of knowing it! "


    "Lu Junming, you rascal."


    "It''s noisy." Lu Junming said so, with his mouth attached to her lips, swallowed all her voice.


    ����


    "I''m so hungry!" They have just taken a bath. Qianyurou leans on the sofa and refuses to move. Lu Junming takes the air duct and helps her blow her hair a little bit.


    "Wait, I''ll call for dinner." Because Lu, who has done some bad things, is in a good mood. The whole person has changed. It''s called a person who responds to every request.


    After breakfast, qianyurou was really tired. After Lu Junming called Secretary Li, qianyurou fell asleep

 Chapter 1864

    When Lu Junming put down the phone and came out, he saw qianyurou lying on the sofa sleeping sweetly. He couldn''t help thinking of the night when he first quietly kissed her. Suddenly, his heart moved and he couldn''t help kissing her on the lips again.


    "Don''t make trouble, Junming." Qianyurou is still asleep, and she doesn''t even earn her eyes. She knows that Lu Junming must be by her side. Then she has such a sentence and turns around and goes to sleep again.


    Lu Junming looked at her and even thought of herself in her dream. He was very happy. From last time to now, although time has passed for a long time, after all, he got the beauty back, didn''t he? I can''t help but giggle.


    While qianyurou was sleeping, something happened at home.


    Ding Ziyou asked Mu Tianming to accompany her shopping. Because it was a period of love, Mu Tianming was also happy. Although they were both rich children, they were not free to spend. Naturally, they started shopping from good and affordable things. They went to the more common people. Mu Tianming chose a pair of exquisite earrings for Ding Ziyou, which made her very happy.


    Ding Ziyou said that there was nothing to eat in the refrigerator at home. Mu Tianming suggested to go to the supermarket on the sixth floor to buy some common ingredients to fill the vacancy.


    She was so excited that she saw someone saying hello to her, "teacher Ding, what a coincidence!"


    Ding Ziyou looks back and finds that it''s sun Ruiwen. How can I meet her here? It''s really disappointing.


    "It''s a coincidence, Mr. Sun." Now that I saw him, I couldn''t help saying, "ah, how can I forget that I''m not Mr. Sun anymore? I''m sorry!"


    Sun Ruiwen''s face has changed. This is her pain, because she lost her job so disgracefully. But now, no kindergarten dares to ask her to stay at home all day. It depends on Cheng Hongyu''s face to spend some money.


    Originally, she planned to turn around and leave, but she was too curious about the current situation of qianyurou. I don''t know how she is now. Of course, she won''t expect qianyurou to be good, but she just wanted to find out if she was dumped by the handsome guy before.


    "By the way, how is Yurou now? I feel guilty for her all the time, but I hope she has a better life... " The hypocrisy of sun Ruiwen''s smile, Ding Ziyou thought, this kind of goods have men can look up to, this must be more blind! Thousand language soft is also, before that is who you like! Well, girls, they will always meet a few scum in their life, otherwise how can they practice their eyes!


    "As you wish, it''s much better than you. You have a new job in noble kindergarten, and a wedding was held not long ago. Now, you should be on your honeymoon, which is enviable!" Ding Ziyou saw sun Ruiwen''s hypocrisy and couldn''t help sarcasm. She just showed off. Who knows that her good friend is so happy now. See what sun Ruiwen can do, go home and cry!


    However, this last sentence of admiration is for mu Tianming. She doesn''t know why. There is always a feeling that Mu Tianming is by her side, but she feels that she is far away from her. But they are in love. What hinders the distance between them.


    Although Ding Ziyou can''t think clearly about these problems, at least Mu Tianming is still with her now. Even if she doesn''t love her very much, she believes that she can finally influence him one day and get his heart.


    When sun Ruiwen heard this, he was about to run wild. How could he be so lucky everywhere? Why? It''s OK. He''s on his honeymoon. It''s a good life.


    "Xiaorou, where did they spend their honeymoon?" Sun Ruiwen''s words are so close, but who knows what she thinks.


    "Why do you ask these questions?" Ding Ziyou is also a vigilant person, who let Sun Ruiwen always frame qianyurou before, now whenever mentioning anything about qianyurou, Ding Ziyou can always think of her conspiracy.


    "I just got married, because my husband is busy with work. He hasn''t spent his honeymoon before. After this time, I''ll go out and have a good time to see if there is any good place to recommend."


    "They went to Tongxin island." Ding Ziyou felt that there was nothing to hide from this tourist attraction, so he told her.


    "Tongxin Island, where is it? It sounds interesting."


    "You don''t know that. It''s the honeymoon place that lovers must go to. It''s said that lovers who have been there can live a lifetime."


    After listening to qianyurou, sun Ruiwen went to such an interesting place. When he got home, he discussed with Cheng Hongyu that he wanted to go there for his honeymoon.


    "Well, I''ll finish in a while." Cheng Hongyu said that when he was with Qian Yurou, he liked sun Ruiwen very much. He thought she was more lively and open-minded. Unlike Qian Yurou, he didn''t even give him a kiss. But later he found out that sun Ruiwen was suitable to be a bed companion and married her home. It was really a shame.


    Later, I had no choice. I was old and I got the marriage certificate at that time. Now it''s too late to regret. So I had a wedding with her.


    Sun Ruiwen told Ding Ziyou that he was busy with his work to show off his husband''s ability. But now Cheng Hongyu himself says that, it''s just coping. Naturally, she won''t give up."Even if you go on a honeymoon, what''s the matter? It won''t take much time. Otherwise, your marriage leave will not be over! Cheng Hongyu, are you still thinking about qianyurou? I know that you don''t love me at all. Qianyurou is worth thinking about day and night. "


    When sun Ruiwen saw that Cheng Hongyu ignored himself, he began to make a scene. "You just changed your mind. It''s not the time when we were together. What''s your attitude towards me at that time, and what''s your attitude now? Now your whole soul is attracted by that bitch qianyurou. You love me all your life. You fool me for sleeping. Cheng Hongyu, you big cheat "It''s not like I''m going to be here


    "Who are you talking about, son Ruiwen? Don''t go too far." Cheng Hongyu was angry when he heard that she said qianyurou, but he also knew that it was his fault. After all, it was the one in front of him who was married by himself, not the one he couldn''t get back. He agreed this time.


    "Well, don''t cry, go tomorrow, OK, are you satisfied?"


    "No, I can''t. I''ll pack up now. Let''s go." Sun Ruiwen made all kinds of unreasonable troubles.


    "Well, well, don''t bother me here. Go and pack up quickly." Cheng Hongyu has a headache because of sun Ruiwen''s quarrel. If she doesn''t agree, this woman will definitely not stop all night. That''s why she is tens of thousands of times worse than a thousand words.

 Chapter 1865

    For the sake of her vanity, sun Ruiwen doesn''t care what Cheng Hongyu says. She goes to pack up her things. She wants to meet Qian Yurou there by chance. At that time, she will use high-end things. Then she will stay in a high-end hotel to see if she is stimulated. She will have so much fun and see who is happier in the end.


    Sun Ruiwen quickly packed up, because just in time to catch the plane, in the afternoon will be able to arrive.


    Here, in the deluxe suite, qianyurou wakes up.


    She took a look at the time, how have already passed noon, stretched a stretch, the body is still a little sore, is Lu Junming do good. By the way, what about others? Qianyurou looks for it in a hurry. She is not in the bedroom. Of course, she doesn''t want to be Lu Junming leaving her to go out to play.


    Qianyurou put on a coat and poured a glass of water for herself. She was very thirsty and drank all of a sudden. It was a full cup.


    After drinking water, he combed his hair with his fingers and went around looking for the whereabouts of Lu Junming. Where did he go? A thousand words speak softly to oneself.


    Listening to the movement in the study, Qian Yurou went to the study. Seeing that the door was hidden and there was no knock, she was ready to go in directly, but before she opened it all, she heard the sound inside.


    "It''s been found out when Xi''er took the medicine. It''s Ding Ziyou."


    Thousand words soft Leng at the door, how can she, this is absolutely impossible.


    How can it be Xiaoyou? She has no reason to do so. Qianyurou is stunned, which makes her hard to accept.


    Lu Junming hears the sound of footsteps and looks up to the door to see that qianyurou is standing at the door. He can''t believe it. Then Lu Junming remembers that he hasn''t closed the door. Qianyurou also heard the news he just heard.


    He waved to qianyurou and let her in. Qianyurou saw that he was talking about things. Although she wanted to know the truth, she never took part in his affairs. She will listen to what he says. If he doesn''t say it, she won''t ask. This is the space left for him.


    Looking at qianyurou standing there, Lu Junming waved to her again, "it''s Lu Yao. Come here, too!"


    At the beginning, qianyurou thought it was Secretary Li. As soon as she heard that it was Lu Yao, she didn''t want to avoid anything. The main reason is that she also wanted to know what happened, because she didn''t believe that Ding Ziyou would do such a thing.


    Lu Junming holds Qianyu in his arms and asks her to sit on her lap. Usually, Lu Yao will dislike her. But today, everyone is quiet and no one is in the mood to make fun of her. Lu Yao just says "sister-in-law" to greet her.


    "What''s going on?" Qianyurou can''t hold her breath at first. She asks Lu Yao about the result of his investigation.


    Lu Yao looked at his brother and nodded. Then he continued, "well, according to my guess, Ding Ziyou is just being used. The result of my investigation is that a woman named Lin mei''er is the chief agent. She brought the medicine from black city. It is said that she and a big brother in black city are dating each other, so she got a small amount of medicine


    "But she usually goes very close to Mu Tianming, and she is also a lover. At that time, Lin mei''er took the medicine and mixed it in the juice. Then she didn''t know how to take it to Mu Tianming and let Mu Tianming send it to Ding Ziyou. Mu Tianming was not willing to be shot, so only they knew the details, maybe they gave it to him Yi, or something else. "


    "After that, either the drink was prepared by Lin mei''er for Ding Ziyou, but it was drunk by Xi''er who went to play with her, or Ding Ziyou drank it for Xi''er without any doubt under the cajole of Mu Tianming. These two explanations are all right. One is the Revenge of the rival, and the other is the gentle trap of the person you like. "


    "So that is to say, Ding Ziyou didn''t know anything about it?" Lu Junming interjected.


    "It can be said that now all the evidence can prove that although the drink was finally given out by Ding Ziyou, it has nothing to do with her. She''s just a victim who almost died. "


    Qian Yurou, listening to Lu Yao''s words, puts down half of her heart. Now she really can''t stand any betrayal. Ever since there was a case about sun Ruiwen, when she was making friends, she was afraid that one of them would not pay attention and make the same mistake again.


    Fortunately, Ding Ziyou didn''t take part in it. It''s just, who is Lin Meier? It''s all about this. Whether Ding Ziyou or Xi''er is the one who''s harmed, maybe it''s herself. The complicated situation makes qianyurou feel unprecedented fear. She doesn''t know what to do.


    "What else have you got?" Lu Junming then asked, because he felt that although the chess game in front of him was very complicated, the fact was still not so apparent, and there should be someone else behind it.


    "Don''t say, I really found an interesting thing. I checked Lin mei''er''s call records. It seems that she and Zhou Mengxin are very close, but they haven''t talked much recently. There was a period of high call frequency before."


    "How can they get together?"


    "Who knows, each has its own purpose!""Did you find the contents of the call?"


    "No, it was completely deleted. However, some things can still be determined, that is, Zhou Mengxin and this matter are inseparable


    "Well, I''ll check again to find out whether Lin mei''er is the one mu Tianming sent to approach Zhou Mengxin, or Zhou Mengxin asked her to confuse Mu Tianming, or the woman who is not afraid of death has her own family and is against me."


    Lu Junming explains that they had found out that Lin Meier was the leader of the traffic accident and kidnapping. At that time, they thought it was not the right time to expose her, because there was no evidence to dig out the power behind her. Now it seems that the time is OK, but anyway, Lin Meier can''t stay any longer. He can''t let Qian Yu soften the people he cares about, A little bit of harm.


    "OK, brother, don''t worry. I''ll follow you closely. Although you are on holiday, you should also pay attention to safety. You know, it''s terrible for women to go crazy."


    "Well, I see. You seem to have a deep understanding of it." Lu Junming was afraid that he would worry about himself and made a joke with him.


    "How can it be, what to say." Lu Yao is slightly embarrassed.


    Hanging up the video, Lu Junming looks at the quiet qianyurou in his arms, "what are you thinking, daughter-in-law?"


    "I don''t know. I''m confused." Qianyurou is telling the truth. She has just been in a daze, but she really doesn''t know what she thought.


    "Well, don''t think about it any more. Everything will be fine."

 Chapter 1866

    "Well, it''s all right with me. Just now, when Lu Yao said that he was Xiaoyou, he was very afraid. "


    "I know, but it''s not her." Lu Junming naturally understood that qianyurou had been betrayed by his friends, so he was particularly sensitive to this aspect. He was worried about his friends and he was also worried about being cheated. It was strange that he was not entangled.


    "Is Xiaoyou in danger?"


    "I don''t think so for the time being. No matter who did it, I''m checking it out, so no one will come out to harm her at this time. The person who calculated on her wants to take her as a scapegoat! So for the time being, she''s safe. As long as we find out the people behind this quickly, she won''t have any problems. " Lu Junming was afraid of qianyurou, so he explained to her very clearly and told her again and again that Ding Ziyou would be OK.


    "That''s good. I really miss her. Although she indirectly caused her great danger, I won''t blame her. Don''t blame her, OK? But, how can she be with Mu Tianming? "


    "It''s all up to you. As you said, Mu Tianming is not suitable for her. "


    "Whether it''s suitable or not can be said in another way. I''m afraid that Xiaoyou will be too affectionate and make something regretful in the end. I''ll go back and have a good talk with her." Qianyurou knows Mu Tianming''s true face, and is afraid that he can disguise too much and confuse Ding Ziyou, so she decides to dissuade Ding Ziyou.


    "You have to persuade her that I won''t stop you, but you must pay attention to the scale. If you speak too deeply, it may bring danger to yourself."


    "Well, don''t worry. I know it." Qian Yurou nods heavily. She really wants to persuade Ding Ziyou, but she can''t get into trouble for the Lu family. After all, Mu Tianming is very careful. If he''s not careful, his way of doing things will be bad, and Lu Junming may be involved.


    "Silly girl." Lu Junming shaved the tip of her nose. "Well, don''t think about it any more. Let''s go back and remember, we are on holiday now."


    "Well, let''s talk about it. Where can we go later? I blame you for the whole morning''s delay. " Thousand language soft say this, coy saw Lu Junming one eye.


    "If you still move now, you may be delayed in the afternoon and evening..."


    At Lu Junming''s suggestion, they have lunch first, then go shopping everywhere, and wait until there is a surprise for her later.


    Qianyurou was curious about the surprise. She pestered him and asked him several times, "what is it, let''s reveal it first!"


    "The secret." Lu Junming''s mysterious gesture makes qianyurou curious.


    "Well, stingy."


    "Ha ha." Looking at the soft and angry appearance of Qianyu, Lu Junming suddenly laughs. This little girl is really funny.


    After dinner, they are ready to go for a walk on the beach. Qian Yurou puts on a beach skirt. Lu Junming also takes off his constant shirt and changes it into half sleeve shorts that match Qian Yurou. Qian Yurou picked it for him when they went shopping together.


    It''s not the style he often wears, but Qian Yurou said that the color and style of his clothes were too monotonous, so he had to change the style for him. Although he was not used to this feeling when he just put them on, he even asked Lu Yao how he was wearing. At that time, he gave the little boy a smile. He didn''t know everything.


    Well, it''s not about the clothes, it''s about the funny look on your face. This is Lu Yao''s original words.


    Lu Junming tries not to show his rigidity.


    "How do you dress?" Even qianyurou asked.


    "Yes, I''ll change it."


    "Forget it, it''s better to adapt. Just because you''re used to it, your vision is getting worse and worse now..."


    "Bad girl, I''ll beat you again."


    Qianyurou saw that there were children piling castles with sand by the sea. She also had a good time, piling them up little by little.


    This is not to blame her childishness. When she was a child, where did she have such a beautiful childhood? Now that she can play, it''s a pity to make up for her childhood!


    Lu Junming is also happy to accompany her, because qianyurou is too close to the sea. When a small wave comes, her masterpiece is blown away by the sea.


    "Junming, you give me a new pile, you see, I have no..." Qianyurou points to her pile of loose sand and rushes to Lu Junming.


    "Well, well, I''ll pile one for you. How big do you want?"


    "It''s so big." Qianyurou thinks that is to say, who knows that he really squatted down and began to pile up the castle, because it was also the first time to play, so he always stood up secretly to see how the children got it.


    A person''s strength is too small. It took a long time to pile up a base. According to this speed, we won''t have to sleep tonight.


    Lu Junming or how can be so confident, early to think of a good way to deal with, "children, brother needs your help."


    "What''s the matter, brother?" A brave boy asked.


    "You see, the elder sister likes big castles, but the elder brother can''t pile them all by himself. Will you help me? Please have some sugar"Good, good!" When the children heard that there was sugar to eat, they were excited to come to help. Sure enough, the strength of the people was great. Without much effort, a big castle was piled up, which met the requirements of qianyurou, because it was big enough to attract the eyes of tourists.


    "Junming, take them to buy sugar quickly. Keep your word."


    "OK, I''ll go now. You''ll wait for me here and be right back." Lu Junming saw that qianyurou liked the castle. He took all kinds of photos there and said that he wanted to keep them as a memorial. He wanted to show them to Xi''er and their children in the future. Lu Junming likes this kind of saying very much, very close, this is the experience that he did not have before.


    Lu Junming takes the children away, and qianyurou looks at the result with her heart. He knows that Lu Junming has always been attentive to himself and his life.


    Every time I take a bath, after qianyurou goes in, her slippers are left in the opposite direction outside the door. But after she comes out, she has already rushed to herself.


    And sooner or later, if Lu Junming goes to the bathroom first, when qianyurou goes there again, the water in the dental cup will be put, the toothpaste will be squeezed, and even the water temperature will be just right.


    He remembers more clearly than he does when he comes to the moon. Once, qianyurou came to the moon two days later. Lu Junming suspected that she was pregnant and had to do some tests. As a result, her menstruation came before she went to the hospital. Later, I don''t know how it came to Mrs. Lu''s ears, which made her laugh.


    ����

 Chapter 1867

    There are so many rich things in front of us. Indeed, Lu Junming thinks about him everywhere. He can''t be any better. So think, the corners of the mouth will not consciously rise.


    "Oh, you really know how to be satisfied. You''ll be fooled by a piece of crap. If you have the ability to buy a real castle or something, you can show off again."


    When hearing the voice, qianyurou felt familiar with it, but she didn''t think of it for a moment. Anyway, it seems that it''s too impolite to say this, or it can be simply said that it''s ill bred. It doesn''t seem that other people should interrupt.


    Qianyurou didn''t want to talk to her, so she didn''t even raise her head. It''s just that the voice is very familiar, so she plans to see who is so unkind.


    No wonder I feel familiar. Qianyurou doesn''t feel strange when she sees someone coming.


    It''s just such a good holiday. I''m really unlucky to meet sun Ruiwen and Cheng Hongyu. That''s why she doesn''t know. Sun Ruiwen just saw her here, so he was eager to take a holiday. Besides, he was extravagant and wasteful in spending money. It''s just like this once in his life. Of course, it''s better.


    Cheng Hongyu obeyed her broken thoughts and tried to meet her requirements.


    Not long after I arrived here, I strolled around and saw qianyurou''s sand castle without thinking. Seeing Lu Junming doing such childish things for qianyurou, I was jealous. See, the gap came out. Cheng Hongyu didn''t want to accompany her. It seemed that he would disgrace him wherever he went.


    But now that Lu Junming is away, she has to make qianyurou feel bad. At least her own money must be expensive.


    "What a coincidence, xiaorou. Are you here for your honeymoon?" Sun Ruiwen pretended to be kind and innocent again.


    "What else can I do here? What nonsense." Qianyurou doesn''t want to talk to her, so she is outspoken.


    "Yes, yes!" Sun Ruiwen was so embarrassed that he didn''t know what to say. After thinking about it for a while, he continued, "you came earlier than us. Where did you go to play? We''re going to go to the island later! I bought a first-class cruise ticket! "


    Sun Ruiwen saw thousand language soft slightly changed expression, thought it was his words played a role, this just immediately show up, let her envy go, is she like this, can marry what kind of man! I can''t afford a first-class seat.


    In fact, qianyurou didn''t change her face because she was envious, but when sun Ruiwen asked her where she had been, she thought of what she had done with Lu Junming in the morning, which changed her face because of her embarrassment.


    Before Qian Yurou could answer, he saw Lu Junming come back and said, "we''re going out to sea, so we won''t report to Mrs. Cheng what we''re playing one by one..."


    In terms of momentum, absolute suppression.


    Lu Junming''s voice arrived before he came near. Naturally, sun Ruiwen was surprised by his powerful words.


    How can you meet him at any time, just want to humiliate qianyurou, this man came.


    Sun Ruiwen was annoyed at his failure. At this time, Cheng Hongyu urged him not to get on the boat. He said that he should leave soon.


    "Well, xiaorou, let''s go to the sea first. I''ll see you later. If you haven''t been home, I''ll tell you something." Sun Ruiwen''s invincible appearance really thought he was the second ancestor!


    Qianyurou doesn''t care for her, but Lu Junming takes over her. "Mrs. Cheng doesn''t say it, but she forgets it. We are planning to go to sea."


    "Well, let''s go together." Sun Ruiwen''s idea is that as long as she appears in front of qianyurou, she will not be good, and she can find an opportunity to humiliate her at any time. With this idea, she invites them to join her.


    "I''m afraid we can''t. It seems that we can''t get together." Obviously, Lu Junming heard the sentence that sun Ruiwen said and bought a first-class seat.


    Sun Ruiwen was even more proud of what he said. It seems that this man is not the one who has no money, so he is not very good to qianyurou. He doesn''t even buy a first-class seat. "Oh, yes, my husband is better to me, saying that since it''s a honeymoon, he wants the best of everything. I''ll see you off the ship then. "


    Hearing this, Cheng Hongyu felt helpless. When he said this, it was Sun Ruiwen''s decision. OK! Before he refuted, sun Ruiwen quietly glared at him, meaning don''t tear down the stage.


    Cheng Hongyu can only keep the original state, let Sun Ruiwen come to pull him away, "OK, husband, let''s go first!"


    Qian Yurou doesn''t know. So he knows that sun Ruiwen is deliberately humiliating himself, but he doesn''t know what Lu Junming is doing.


    "Let''s go, daughter-in-law!" The next sentence came up to the soft ear of a thousand words and whispered, "to see the surprise for you."


    "Hey, hey, aren''t you going to see the surprise? Why cover my eyes?"


    "Don''t make a noise. They said it was a surprise." So he said, holding qianyurou in his arms, "besides, your eyes and your heart are so noble, how can you see those dirty things?"Speaking of this, Lu Jun understood the two: "a certain woman has suffered due punishment for some mistakes. But I don''t know whether to say that she was lucky or not. After receiving those punishments, she even wanted to fight back and revenge. As a result, she accidentally provoked some people she couldn''t afford, so... "


    "So what happened?" A thousand words and soft intuition, he has something to say.


    Looking at Qianyu''s soft and clear eyes, Lu Junming hesitated for a moment, and finally said the answer: "Sun Ruiwen offended some black villain she couldn''t afford to offend. As a result, he was given by dozens of middle-aged and second-class teenagers of the black gang Now As a result, she lost some memories. For example, she didn''t know who I was. For example, she didn''t know that she had been punished by me. Of course, she forgot to be punished by dozens of junior middle school students of the black gang What happened to me... "


    Hearing Lu Junming say these things, Qian Yurou said with great emotion: "well, maybe she will feel happier like this. At least, she doesn''t know that she has been hurt!"


    "Yes, it''s a social flower. I can comfort myself very much. This is undoubtedly a good way..."


    "Well, well, we''re leaving. Please put me down. I can go by myself."


    "My eyes are covered. How can I go? Don''t make trouble. I''ll be there soon..."


    Lu Junming holds her in his arms and goes on all the way.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful. Why is this cruise ship so beautiful?"


    "After a while, it will be more beautiful."

 Chapter 1868

    "Yes, yes, it''s beautiful. Who prepared it?"


    "I haven''t seen anyone go up. Such a luxurious cruise ship, such a careful arrangement, I really want to give my life to you."


    "Come on, just you. Can they have it?"


    ����


    Sun Ruiwen, who had been seated on the boat, also saw that it was a private cruise ship. Needless to say, it was gorgeous and luxurious. At a glance, he knew that it must be exclusive to the rich, but the elaborate dress on it was even more enviable. All kinds of colored lights were twining around the boat. It was still a little cold at this time. If it was late at night, the lights would turn on again, It must be beautiful. It really feels like being surrounded by stars.


    Sun Ruiwen is also very envious. He doesn''t know what kind of person will make such a perfect arrangement. It doesn''t depend on whether he is expensive or not. His heart is the most valuable. You know, who will make such an arrangement for no reason? He must treat each other with his heart.


    More and more people are staring at this cruise ship which has not seen its owner, so they want to see for themselves who the owner is and which woman has such a good dream. Can be so honored. Sun Ruiwen is no exception. She stares at everyone and waits for its owner. She knows that she can''t sit on it all her life. She has been inking around Cheng Hongyu for a long time and it''s good to come and have a look now.


    Why is the gap between people so big!


    "Well, here we are..." Lu Junming puts her down and takes away the hand that covers her eyes.


    Along the way, qianyurou also heard the voices around. What is it that makes everyone so excited. Although I have made enough preparations in my heart, when I open my eyes and look at the scene in front of me, I am still deeply attracted by it. This is a dream, it must be a dream.


    Qianyurou doesn''t even dare to imagine that it really exists. She likes the scene in front of her. Lu Junming told her to like it. Naturally, he was also happy, and he spent the whole morning preparing for it.


    "Silly girl, let''s get on the boat!"


    Lu Junming made a gesture of invitation, two hands holding hands on the boat.


    "Do you like it?"


    "Yes." Qianyurou nods in response.


    "Shall we spend the night at sea tonight?"


    "Well, listen to you." This sentence is very useful to Lu Junming, his heart is really bursting, can''t help pecking on her face.


    Here they are, but when sun Ruiwen saw that qianyurou was on the yacht, she was so angry that she wanted to kill people. Why, why is she always so good at qianyurou? She used to be like this, but now that she is married, she is still ahead of her everywhere. She thought it was to humiliate qianyurou, but she lost her face.


    Sun Ruiwen summed up that Cheng Hongyu was not promising. Otherwise, how could she make qianyurou so proud? He couldn''t help but sarcastically said, "look at qianyurou''s husband, and then look at you. No wonder she doesn''t like you. Just like you, I can''t live like that in my next life!"


    "Sun Ruiwen, don''t look for trouble there. If you want to come, don''t make trouble." Cheng Hongyu was even more irritated when he heard that sun Ruiwen was going too far now. He didn''t have a job and spent his money every day. He had to complain that everything was his own fault. It was unreasonable.


    Besides, she is a dirty thing that hundreds of men have played with!


    If it''s not because he is threatened by the black boss, he must pretend to like her as before, how can he live with such disgusting people''s goods!


    The more you think about it, the more you hold your breath. I really regret it. It''s so nice to have a thousand words of softness. How could I not cherish it!


    On the sea, the night is beautiful and the water is rippling. It''s really a beautiful day. Lu is in a good mood and his lover is beside him. Of course, this taste is the most joyful.


    Lu Junming poured two glasses of red wine. They sat on the deck, blowing the sea breeze and listening to each other''s breath. The soft hair of a thousand words was blown up by the wind.


    Lu Junming takes his coat and puts it on her. The two of them cuddle up to each other.


    Qianyurou takes a red wine glass and shakes it gently. She just wants to put it on her mouth and taste it carefully. Lu Junming stops her.


    "What''s the matter?" I don''t understand a thousand words.


    "This wine is very strong. It needs to be diluted." What Lu Junming said is serious.


    "Dilution?" Thousand language soft so listen to more perplexed, what ghost?


    Lu Junming didn''t speak. He took a sip of red wine with her hand. He suddenly bent down, gently pulled her head and attached his lips to it. Qian yurouwei closed his eyes and felt a cold feeling coming into his mouth. He was so surprised that he opened his eyes.


    Someone in the road reached out to cover her eyes. The lip flap was still rubbing on her lips repeatedly. He swallowed the red wine in his mouth and said vaguely, "close your eyes."


    Qianyurou doesn''t know whether it''s red wine or the scene is too beautiful. She''s in love, and her face has a little bit of crimson color. Lu Junming likes her shy appearance very much. It''s really lovely. It''s always like this. They''ve been together for so long, but when they kiss her, she will be very shy.The room at night is boundless with spring


    When I got up the next day, it was already daybreak. Qianyurou stretched out and went to the deck to get some air.


    Lu Junming approved a coat for her and hugged her from the back. "In the morning, it''s so thin that I ran out. It''s not good to catch a cold." Lu Junming felt that since he was together with Qian Yurou, he had more to say than before. He didn''t have the appearance of a cold president.


    "It''s still early. The sun is out. Are we really at sea last night Qianyurou can''t believe it now. Who makes it so dreamy here.


    "Is it difficult? Is it in the sea


    Qianyurou pouted at him and snorted, "are we going back?"


    "Reluctant?" Lu Junming knows that she really likes it here. "It''s OK. We''ll come here for our next vacation."


    "Good!" A thousand words of soft joy.


    Lu Junming takes Qian Yurou back to the hotel. As soon as he gets to the hall, he sees sun Ruiwen and Cheng Hongyu come out of an ordinary room and meet each other. Qian Yurou is not ready to say hello to them, but Lu Junming speaks first.


    "Hello, Mrs. Cheng. Did you have a good time last night?" Lu Junming knew that he had to do this to treat shameless people, which obviously destroyed sun Ruiwen''s ambition last night.


    Sun Ruiwen naturally understood that this was humiliating her about yesterday''s cruise ship. He was not proud of it. He was very angry, but pretended to be very satisfied. "Of course, as long as there is a husband in the place, that''s good."

 Chapter 1869

    "Oh, I''m relieved when Mrs. Cheng said that. I was still guilty." Lu Junming made an exaggerated appearance.


    "What are you talking about?" Sun Ruiwen didn''t understand his nonsense.


    "My wife''s premarital property was originally well intentioned to borrow from you, but we need money for our newlyweds. Just take it back to save the homeless."


    Chi Luo is naked. What the hell is this made up by Lu Junming? They are homeless. If he doesn''t have money, how many people in the world can live! Thousand language soft listened to this words, also secretly smile a voice, is really the pull of far and wide!


    "The house belongs to me, but Cheng Hongyu''s name is written on the real estate certificate. What does it have to do with her thousand words?" Sun Ruiwen doesn''t smile any more. Now he''s in a hurry. It''s a house. If it''s taken away, it''s homeless.


    Fortunately, Cheng Hongyu was smart at that time. His name was written in the house, and they were managing it. Otherwise, why would they marry him? The house didn''t exist, the car was still a loan, and the salary was monthly.


    "Just tell my lawyer that. He will deal with it, but you must know who bought the house." Lu Junming restrained his smile. This woman is too much and dares to bully his daughter-in-law. She really doesn''t want to live a good life.


    Before, qianyurou was not easy to move to him. She was a little selfish and didn''t want her to go back so soon, so she put it on hold. Later, they were together, but a lot of things happened again, so it was delayed.


    In fact, the matter can be solved long ago, and we have already promised to solve it by qianyurou.


    Just at this time, it will be solved completely, no longer procrastination!


    When he met them at the seaside yesterday, Lu Junming felt that he had made them live so comfortably that he came here and wanted to find Qian Yurou''s trouble. So that night, he called the lawyer in charge of the matter and asked him to prepare as soon as possible, so that the court could be held at any time.


    Sun Ruiwen knew that he was serious. She was a little worried. After all, last night on the cruise ship, she knew that Lu Junming had so much money. As the saying goes, money can make the devil push the mill. Would it be his own loss to deal with the house? Besides, the house was bought by qianyurou. She paid off the mortgage every month. She was really unreasonable.


    At this time, I think of Cheng Hongyu. She thought that she had been wronged. He had to say a few words. Who knows, the mobile phone rang and ran to answer the phone.


    He hung up without saying a few words, but Cheng Hongyu changed his face. He was so ugly that he felt that he was too ashamed. When he was with her, sun Ruiwen, his face was gone.


    Just now, he received a phone call from the court, saying that it was the problem of his own house. Someone sued that the real estate was not his, and the court session was held a week later.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself here. Go back." Cheng Hongyu roars at Sun Ruiwen.


    How could sun Ruiwen have been so angry, "are you crazy? When you see qianyurou getting married, you''re not happy. What''s your anger at me? "


    "Shut up for me." Only heard "pa", a slap fell on Sun Ruiwen''s face, "do you know, the house is almost gone, you still have the mind to show off your vanity here."


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t the house your name? " Compared with being beaten, sun Ruiwen cares more about the house, which is Cheng Hongyu''s only valuable property.


    "Fortunately, if it wasn''t for you to provoke xiaorou again and again, could we be prosecuted?"


    She was angry. He was even more angry than she was. This woman, no one else, had a lot of affairs. She even made the headlines in entertainment newspapers. It''s really her. Even these, he forgave her, extravagant money, vanity expansion, nothing is good, he was really blind.


    Otherwise, he betrayed qianyurou and made qianyurou homeless. This time, he got retribution. His wife gave him a green hat before he got married. Then, the house was about to pass, and now he has no place to live.


    "You are still xiaorou, xiaorou is crying. Look, how sweet it is. Do people care about you? Don''t forget, at the beginning, it was you who repeatedly wanted to marry me back home. Now, if you regret it, then divorce! " Sun Ruiwen saw that Cheng Hongyu was really anxious this time. Besides, he even lost his house this time. What else can he get from him!


    "I''ve had enough of you since I left..."


    "Well, you''ve finally told the truth, haven''t you? You''ve wanted to tell it for a long time."


    ����


    "That''s how we''re going, OK?" Qianyurou looks down at her hand held by Lu Junming.


    "If you don''t leave, can you still listen to the two of them arguing there?"


    "Yes, hehe." Qianyurou is kind, but not kind to scum, because they are not worth it.


    "By the way, when did you contact the lawyer? I don''t know Thousand language soft suddenly think of to ask a way.


    "I''ve asked a lawyer for a long time..."


    "Well, you''ve already calculated your feelings, right? It''s so easy to be cheated by you...""Why, I regret it. Now I can''t help it..."


    "No, no, you''re a rascal."


    "What do you say? I can''t do without you Lu Junming became confused and began to act in a variety of ways.


    "Well, you are such a rascal! Trouble you, trouble you, trouble you. "


    "It''s my fault to bother me too!" Qianyurou was carried up by him.


    "Ah, Junming, you put me down. Come on, put me down!"


    "Don''t let it go, don''t let it go!"


    This room, full of their laughter!


    Lu Junming and the two of them have been playing here for a few days. This time, no one will disturb them. It must be that sun Ruiwen and the two of them are dealing with a lot of troubles at this time!


    The two of them are having a good time here, but there is still a squeezed labor force at home. Lu Yao is also very busy these days. While working on duty, he has to continue to check the last time that Xi''er took medicine.


    But these days, he is also strange. Even if he can''t see a shadow in the daytime, why he doesn''t go home in the evening and often goes to a very remote pub? What does he do in such a hidden place?


    It''s night again. Most of the people in the city have been busy with their work and have a wonderful quiet night time, except for those who like to make noise.


    Lu Yao has been going to this bar for several days, but every time he gets to the door, he doesn''t take another step forward. It seems that what a terrible thing is waiting for him in it, which makes him always go back to the door alone.


    But

 Chapter 1870

    But Lu Yao knows that he can''t wait any longer. In any case, he will go in to see her tonight. He can''t afford to wait. Lu Junming and his family are coming back. But now he has investigated the result of the incident. He needs to talk to this man before Lu Junming comes back.


    Lu Yao made up his mind, and then he continued to walk inside.


    It''s said that the bar is relaxing, but Lu Yao feels that he is suffering like a heavy load. What''s the matter? He also makes it clear that his feelings are complicated. They all say that he is close to his hometown. Can he feel it when he is close to others?


    Although the location of the bar is remote and the decoration outside is dilapidated, even if you press the sign of the light, because a certain section of the light tube doesn''t work well, the two words of the bar can''t be put together. Fortunately, it''s just as lively when you walk in.


    The lights are dim and shining, and all kinds of lights are mixed together. There is a strong smell of smoke, wine and hormones. People can''t tell you from me in it. The noisy music and laughter, or really happy, or the rest of the fun before decadence. In a word, all people are back to the basics. Laugh when they are happy, or make when they are not happy.


    It''s just different from those high-end bars in the center of the city. There are no private rooms. All the people are together, or they don''t need any private rooms, because most of the people who come here are local ruffians or frustrated young men and women. They don''t say that rich people will come to such a shabby place.


    Lu Yao went in, just like an alien, and everything here is incompatible, he could not help but frown, thinking, she, so many years, live in such an environment!


    Frowning through the hustle and bustle of the crowd, looking for the figure he wants to find, crowded, where is the person he wants to find!


    Just as he was about to search for the phone records, a bartender came up to him, "Sir, Sister Li is waiting for you over there."


    He also pointed to a table near the bar.


    Lu Yao looked in the direction he pointed out. She was a middle-aged woman, wearing bright clothes and heavy makeup. She put a glass of wine beside the table and didn''t drink it yet. The woman was looking at her eyes from a distance. She couldn''t say her romantic style. Only with the distance getting closer and closer, could she see the wrinkles on her face. It was the trace of time and her figure was not so good. She had been a long time ago After being honed by time, it''s not the same. Deep in my eyes is the smell of wind and dust.


    The woman watched Lu Yao go by. She wanted to get up, but later she hesitated. She sat still, looking a little dazed and helpless. She seemed to be looking forward to Lu Yao''s arrival, and she didn''t like his interference.


    "Coming?" After the last puff, the woman throws her cigarette butt to the ground and tramples it out with the heel of her high-heeled shoes.


    "Here we are..." Lu Yao was also slightly embarrassed, because he couldn''t see the woman''s attitude and didn''t know what to say. For a moment, there was a tacit understanding between them.


    "It''s bad for your health to smoke less!" Lu Yao saw that the woman took out another cigarette, which was to dissuade the way, but also to break each other''s peace.


    "I''ve been like this all my life, and I still live well!" The woman looked at him disdainfully and shook the dark red wine glass. The glass of liquid seemed to be alive. The woman drank a lot at a time, but she put the cigarette aside and didn''t touch it again.


    "Why don''t you?" The woman pointed her eyes to the cigarette and said slowly.


    "I didn''t let it at home, and then I didn''t like it." Lu Yao is honest. At first, when he was young, he looked at the older men smoking. At that time, even his brother was always secretly looking for a cigarette to smoke. Lu Yao was also curious and wanted to have a try. Later, Lu Zhenhua and his wife found out that they were watching closely. Naturally, they had no chance to find a cigarette. Later, even he didn''t like the taste. Although he often went to smoking and drinking occasions, his good habits didn''t change.


    "Not at home? Lu Zhenhua? " The woman asked with a snort.


    "Well, mom won''t let me. I''ll watch more closely." Lu Yao didn''t think much. When the woman asked him something, he answered. I remember that my brother and I were watched by Mrs. Lu every day for fear that they would shield each other and do something bad together. It''s really interesting to think about that time.


    "Mom? You call her mom. What do you call me? The person who gave birth to you is sitting in front of you. You can call someone else''s mother. " Obviously, a woman is a little angry when she hears this address. Over the years, she hopes that someone can call her mother. But now, how can she not be excited and angry when her own son calls another woman to be her mother in front of her own face.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t think about your feelings. It''s just that over the years, she treated me like her own." This time, instead of calling Mrs. Lu a mother, Lu Yao replaced her with a "she", hoping to calm the anger of the woman in front of her.


    She is right. Although he grew up under the care of Mrs. Lu for so many years, and had not received any favor from her, no matter what, no one can change their blood relationship. Blood is thicker than water. No matter what, they are really mother and son, and it is this woman who has given their lives. This is the greatest kindness. They have never been able to change their blood relationship in this life Thank you for your kindness.The woman didn''t say anything, because she had no words to refute. After all, her son was much better than she thought. She didn''t expect that her son would be discriminated against in the Lu family. She didn''t expect that Lu Yao was so promising, no matter in his studies or in his career now.


    Women also want to find some topics to talk about. They don''t want to sit so dry, but they haven''t seen each other for so many years. She doesn''t know what common topics to talk about. He is his own son. He is not a patron who often comes to drink and pay the bill. Although there are many kinds of deceiving lies, now he is dumb in front of his own children.


    Lu Yao didn''t want to do that, and even wanted to call her mother, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t open his mouth.


    "That So That... " Just as a woman wanted to open her mouth and say something, a man with a big stomach came by.


    "Sister Li, it''s powerful. It''s so tender." The man saw the woman and Lu Yao sitting face to face, thought it was the kind of ambiguous relationship between them, just said such words.


    "You can''t say good things with your mouth. Go on, go on." Women even dare not admit that Lu Yao is her son, because she is afraid, afraid of strange eyes of outsiders, afraid of Lu Yao''s indifference.

 Chapter 1871

    When the man realized that he was having bad luck for himself, he naturally left and looked back at the two of them.


    Lu Yao felt a little embarrassed. He held his hand like an empty fist and coughed twice.


    "Can''t stand such an environment?" Lu Yao''s mother asked.


    "You should have a better life."


    "A better life? Ha ha. " The woman sneered twice and continued, "when I gave birth to you, you must be thinking, why don''t you stay with me, you see, this is to stay with me, what can I do, to be a waiter? Or a gangster? Let everyone know you have a mother who''s a whore. "


    "You know, I don''t mind. Besides, Dad can''t ignore me."


    "I''m your mother. Of course, I hope you have a better life. Besides, Lu Zhenhua will take care of you because you are his child, but the premise of taking care of you is that there must be no mother who is a whore like me. "


    "Don''t say that about yourself." Lu Yao felt a little uncomfortable when he heard his mother''s self mockery.


    "Well, tell me what you''re here for today. You don''t know that I exist for one or two days. If you don''t come here today, it''s not as simple as looking at me!" This woman comes from fengyuechang. What she sees most every day is people. She has never seen anything, let alone Lu Yao, who is young and has little social experience.


    Lu Yao doesn''t know where to open his mouth, because the facts he finds out are so cruel that he can''t open his mouth.


    "You can''t get away from her poisoning. The reason why Lin mei''er knew so many Taoist masters and got the medicine was introduced by you. Do you have any grudge against a child like Xi''er? What''s more, how do you know Lin Meier? Why would she listen to you? "


    Lu Yao says all his questions and things he knows. He''s looking for answers. He even hopes that the result of his own investigation is wrong.


    "I know that the Lu family will go deep into this matter, but I didn''t expect that you would be asked to look it up in the end." Zhai Li is still in no hurry. She hasn''t experienced any big storms, which is nothing.


    "You''ve asked so many questions all at once. Which do you want me to answer?"


    "All of them." Lu Yao looked at her with an indifferent expression. He was even more angry. He was so embarrassed, but others seemed to have nothing to do with him.


    "Well, I''ll tell you one by one."


    "Why do I want to harm any child? There''s no need for this question..."


    "Why not?" Lu Yao didn''t think that a child would offend an adult. He killed her.


    "Because I hate everyone in the Lu family, I can''t see the good of the Lu family. Now I have a chance to make Lu Zhenhua and the woman sad. Of course, I should cherish it. Besides, I''m not the one who gives advice. I just help them. Even without me, they will think of other ways."


    "Do you hate everyone, including me?"


    "Maybe, you should be Lu, too."


    "You are crazy..."


    "Think I''m crazy! You don''t know what the man you call Ma did to me. I thought she would really give me the money! As a result, in a few days, I was approached by a group of thugs. The money was robbed and everything in the house was smashed. In one day, I had nothing... "


    Lu Yao didn''t know there was such a thing. All along, he thought it was his mother who left him for the sake of money, but now he knows that she didn''t get anything, and even she didn''t live as well as before. What hate ah, resentment ah, are a lot less, now at this time, the rest, are distressed.


    "You say that I can not hate it, how can I see them better."


    "But..."


    "If you want to hear it, don''t cut in, let alone tell me the big truths. All I know is that in front of food, clothing and life, all the big truths are just a cover for deceiving people."


    Lu Yao wants to know everything, so instead of interrupting, he listens to Zhai Li talking about the past.


    "You want to know why I know Lin Meier. What I want to tell you is that I not only know her, but also treat her as my own daughter, because she has more conscience than you.


    I don''t know if you''ve met her. If you look at her carefully, you will feel that she is very similar to me when I was young. Of course, she''s not my child. You don''t have to look scared.


    Her mother was also my good sister in those years. Yes, she was not a Taiwan sister, but a half sister. She fell in love with a man in those years. That''s true. It''s not like me. When I like her, I have to see if she is a gold owner.


    They fell in love like that until one day when it came to getting married, the man took her home. But at that time, our family was too poor. My mother took our two children to be a nanny. I had just dropped out of school and went to work in the factory. My salary for a month could only keep the food at home.


    Min''er went to the local high school at that time. She was admitted by herself. She was very strong. But after graduation, she was taken home by a man, but was driven out by the man''s mother. She thought our family was too poor. It was wrong. My mother and I knew it. So they advised min''er to give up. She agreed. But who knows, within a few days, she found out that she had been pregnant for nearly two months.She was afraid and worried at that time, so she told me, sister, what should I do?


    I told her, don''t be afraid. I''m here.


    In fact, I was more afraid at that time, but it was my sister. I couldn''t help it. The next day, I went to find the man, but I saw something I shouldn''t have seen, and I also did something that I regret all my life.


    The man was obedient to his family and was with another woman. The day I went to them, they were engaged.


    I was impatient and went home to tell my sister all this. At that time, I couldn''t handle it. Maybe if I didn''t tell her, min''er''s child would be saved. Unfortunately, it''s too late for me to regret.


    My mother went to the man''s home to talk. She was so angry that she fell down from the upstairs one day and died like that.


    After that, min''er and I vowed to be rich. She took good care of her body and continued to be the man''s secret mistress, selling her soul, while I began to wander among all kinds of men, selling her body. At that time, we saved a lot of money, but we still can''t get respect from others.


    Before I had any idea, I received the news that min''er was pregnant again. The man forced her to kill her, or she would lose her financial resources. But min''er was stupid and gave birth to the baby.


    That child is Lin mei''e

 Chapter 1872

    A few days after Lin Meier was born, min''er chose to die the same way as her mother, but she jumped downstairs by herself.


    So that their children can live a dignified life. "


    Zhai Li recalled that story with great sadness.


    When Lu Yao heard Zhai li talk about the past, he was also surprised and speechless.


    "You mean that Lin mei''er is my sister?" Lu Yao was surprised.


    "Yes, you are cousins. When min''er committed suicide, you had already been taken away by the Lu family, and I had nothing on me. Mei''er was taken back by the Lin family and left me some money. I didn''t want to leave the city, because I hope I can take you and mei''er back to me one day, but I can''t be seen by the Lu family, so I went to this remote place and set up this bar to maintain my life Life. "


    Zhai Li thought, maybe in her life, she has only one chance to talk to her son face to face, like a normal mother, but her story is cruel.


    "But you can do something else. Why are you still in such an environment?"


    "Get used to it. I can''t live like this. I''ve been here for half my life. Only such noise can make me feel alive." There is something in Zhai Li''s eyes that Lu Yao can''t understand. He doesn''t know. That kind of thing is called despair.


    "But in any case, you shouldn''t help Lin mei''er do these illegal things. Do you know it''s hurting her, not helping her?"


    "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with it." It''s easy for Zhai Li to say.


    "You, you are stubborn." Lu Yao is very angry.


    "This is the law of the society. Revenge is inevitable. I live in the dark of black. What I know is how to survive better, not how to be soft hearted."


    "It''s unreasonable. Why don''t you ask Lin mei''er what she did to these people?"


    "Of course, I know. I just want to tell you why. I know you are helping the lander to find out something."


    "I''m your son!"


    The situation on both sides was a little tense. "Do you think you are my son?"


    "I..."


    Zhai Li stopped Lu Yao and said, "well, it''s not necessary for you to ask for a crime. If you still think you are my son, let Mei Er get rid of this matter and put the responsibility on me. I''m going to do business here. Go away! " Zhai Li then got up and left for the backstage.


    Lu Yao looks at her far away back, and his heart is complicated. What should he do about this? Who can tell him?


    On the one hand, they are Lu''s parents who have raised them for many years, their elder brother who treats him like a person, their gentle and respectable sister-in-law, and their naive and lively Xi''er; on the other hand, they are their own mother who is closely related to them, their younger sister who has gone through many hardships but has never taken care of her.


    I didn''t say that there is light and there is heavy. I can''t tell them apart. I really can''t tell them apart. How should he choose? How will it end!


    Lu Yao''s heart is hard, and Zhai Li''s heart is even worse.


    After knowing about his son''s condition a few years ago and contacting him, he was looking forward to seeing him. But after such a long time, he never thought about himself. Now when he meets him, he becomes an enemy. The saddest thing about a mother is that.


    It''s not the reason why she doesn''t talk to Lu Yao about mei''er, but he shouldn''t go deep into it. The more he knows, it''s absolutely not good for him. Although she doesn''t want Lin mei''er to be found out by them, she won''t involve her son.


    And the purpose of Lin mei''er''s doing that, she also knows a little bit, as if to cheat a woman''s trust, and then count it on another man, in short, to consolidate her power in the Lin family and the shopping mall.


    Two people inside and outside the house are concerned about each other, even if there is more dissatisfaction, they want to do their best to protect each other.


    Lu Yao returns to his residence, waiting for the return of Lu Junming and Qian Yurou tomorrow. He just doesn''t know how to understand this matter. He must have a good dream tonight.


    According to the plan, Lu Junming and Qian Yurou come back. Lu Yao goes to the airport to meet them.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, did you have a good time?" Lu Yao asked with a smile.


    "Well, I''m very happy."


    "Sister-in-law, you don''t have to say it. When you smile like that, you will know that it must be very sweet. Tell me about it quickly. I''ll give you a surprise.


    "Can you tell me? No, daughter-in-law. " Lu Junming, sitting in the back row, glanced over the shoulder of Qian Yurou and was also smiling.


    "Well, I won''t ask, but show my love in front of me." Lu Yao turned his lips and continued to drive.


    Lu Yao was very afraid that Lu Junming would ask him about the results of the investigation. Even as soon as he spoke, Lu Yao''s heart would tremble. He didn''t know how to explain it. He didn''t think about it. He had to guard every side. He never felt so tired for a moment.Lu Yao is obviously absent-minded. His driving skills have always been very stable, but today he is a bit erratic.


    "Lu Yao, red light." Lu Junming suddenly yelled in the back seat, protecting the thousand words in his arms.


    Lu Yao was surprised. He stepped on the brake like a reflex. Fortunately, he stopped in time and didn''t exceed the warning line. It was a false alarm.


    "All right, you guys?" Lu Yao quickly turned back and asked.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK."


    "How can I be so careless? I''m still hairy when I''m old."


    "Oh, don''t talk about him. He''s busy every day and he''s coming to pick us up."


    Lu Junming pinched Qian Yurou''s nose. "It''s not about him. I call it care, isn''t it, Lu Yao?"


    "Ah?" Lu Yao was still immersed in what he had just done, and he was afraid.


    After a long time, just slow down, "sister-in-law, you see, brother said I, you have to make decisions for me."


    "Well, he didn''t dare to say you..."


    "Ha ha." Lu Yao''s mouth is smiling, but his heart is hanging. He is afraid that Lu Junming will doubt him and ask him the reason for his absence.


    "Brother, do you go straight home or go to see your parents first?" Lu Yao digs away from the topic.


    "Go home, be late."


    "Good!" Lu Yao turns a corner and drives towards the villa.


    When he got home, Lu Yao didn''t go up to sit. He said that there was an operation in the hospital and left in a hurry.


    "What happened to Lu Yao? It''s weird. " Thousand language soft all saw the clue among them, not to mention is Lu Junming!


    In the evening, Lu Junming and Qian Yurou first went to see their parents and stayed with Xiao Xi''er for a while.

 Chapter 1873

    With the careful care of Dr. Jone some time ago, Xi''er became stronger and stronger, even more energetic than when she first came to the Lu family.


    After a short stay, Lu Junming went out to make a phone call and said that he wanted to have a drink with Lu Yao. Qian Yurou also guessed that it was not just for drinking.


    "Come back early."


    "Well, if you''re late, stay here tonight!" Lu Junming left a kiss on qianyurou''s forehead.


    "OK, I''m going to take a bath for her..."


    "Go Lu Junming greets Lu Zhenhua again and goes out.


    Qian Yurou coaxes Xi''er to sleep. As she passes by Lu''s living room, she hears Lu Zhenhua and his wife chatting.


    "Did you hear your son say anything about Yurou''s stomach?" Lu Zhenhua asked.


    "No, I haven''t heard."


    "It''s been a long time, but there''s no news yet."


    "Maybe young people have their own ideas and don''t want to have children so early!"


    "Alas." The dialogue ended with the sighs of the Lu and his wife.


    Qianyurou quietly went back to the room, but they were really wronged. Since Lu Zhenhua said it last time, she also let it be, but there was really no movement.


    When Lu Yao received a call from Lu Junming, he knew that there was no more to come. In the end, he had to face it.


    They meet at a bar they used to go to. That''s the secret between them. Before studying abroad, Lu Junming often sneaked here with Lu Yao for a while. At that time, Lu Yao was still ignorant of anything, but Lu Junming played Wilder.


    Later, when Lu Junming came back, this place became a secret meeting place for the two brothers. As long as they were alone, they would come here. If there was one more person, even the closest person, they would change their place. This is the tacit understanding between them.


    When Lu Yao arrived, Lu Junming had ordered the wine and was waiting for him in the private room.


    "Brother, I''m here..."


    "Well, come and sit down!" Lu Junming asked him to sit down and handed him a wine glass, which contained his usual wine. Lu Junming still knew him so well that he could remember his taste clearly.


    Lu Yao doesn''t talk much because he has a mind in his heart. Lu Junming is just talking about their honeymoon. When he talks about love, Lu Yao always listens to it, but his brain occasionally breaks.


    "Is the investigation not going well? What an unhappy look. "


    Lu Junming finally expressed his doubts in his mind. Previously, he was not right. Apart from his work, this is what happened in the near future. There must be something wrong with him.


    Lu Yao thought for a long time about how to speak hard and how to tell Lu Junming about it. It''s to tell her what her biological mother did, to realize her idea, not to tell Lin Meier, or to push everything directly on Lin Meier for her mother''s sake.


    Lu Yao even went to think about it, and let himself stand up and stop the responsibility of all this, and put everything on his head, so that the people he wanted to protect would not be hurt.


    It''s just, will his smart big brother really believe it? He instigated everything, and he didn''t believe it. What is the purpose? Why did it harm her? With so many opportunities, why did you choose to start at such a dangerous time?


    One by one, he thought about it all night last night just to complete this self-made story. He was really tired. It turned out that it was not easy to be a hero.


    The two brothers talked in detail in the room, and no one knew what they had said! There will be no more questioning about the outcome of this matter.


    ����


    "You''re back?" Thousand language soft asked a misty.


    "Well, yes, I wake you up..." Lu Junming changes into pajamas lightly, but qianyurou always sleeps lightly, and wakes her up.


    "Go to bed, it''s so late..." Qianyurou looks at the wall clock. It''s about two o''clock in the middle of the night. Unexpectedly, the two brothers are talking so late.


    "OK, I''ll take a shower. You''ll go to sleep first."


    "Oh, by the way, what''s the end result of the case of HIL?" Qianyurou is still concerned about her life.


    "As Lu Yao said last time, I will deal with it. If you have time to persuade Ding Ziyou, let her have less contact with Mu Tianming!"


    "En en, OK, I see..."


    What qianyurou knows is that Lu Junming will face Mu Tianming one day and make things clear. So she doesn''t want Ding Ziyou to be with Mu Tianming. She is also afraid that she will be in trouble in the future.


    What she doesn''t know is that Lu Junming knows everything, including Zhai Li and Lin Meier. On the one hand, he made an agreement with Lu Yao that he would not go if he said not to investigate. On the other hand, he was afraid of Qian Yurou.Qianyurou naturally believed it after hearing it. He didn''t doubt it at all. Seeing Lu Junming enter the bathroom, he closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    When Lu Junming came out again, qianyurou really fell asleep and didn''t wake up at all.


    Qianyurou once thought about this matter. Why did she not sleep soundly when Lu Junming was not at home? She was always awakened and didn''t say anything. Once she saw Lu Junming, she knew that he was by her side, so she ignored everything and slept soundly.


    A good night''s dream.


    Qianyurou has not been with Xi''er for a long time because she went on her honeymoon. She planned to take Xi''er out to have a good time in the morning. Lu Junming got up earlier than her because of the company''s business. After a meal, she went to the company.


    "HIL, do you want to go there?"


    "Mom, I want to go to the amusement park."


    "Good!" Thousand language soft don''t need to ask to know, Xi Er must be such an answer, children, certainly like to play, especially with a bunch of children of the same age.


    "But mother will call someone to come with us."


    "Is that dad?" Out of conditioned reflex, the child asked without hesitation.


    "No, it''s aunt Xiaoyou."


    "Yes, yes, Xi''er likes aunt Xiaoyou."


    At the amusement park, Xi''er plays on the carousel all the time. Qian Yurou plays with her for a while and then comes down, chatting with Ding Ziyou.


    "Yurou, have you ever thought about having a child yourself?" Ding Ziyou stares at these lively and lovely children and asks.


    "Thinking about it." Thousand words soft shy smile.

 Chapter 1874

    Ding Ziyou see, can''t help but dislike for a while, "where are you thinking about, it is clear that has been implemented."


    "Xiaoyou..." A thousand words were soft and tender.


    "Well, it''s really nice to have a child. I really envy it."


    "Then you should hurry up and get the certificate with your boyfriend. Take the certificate to work!" Qianyurou suddenly realized that her boyfriend is mu Tianming. Today, she came to dissuade her. How could she become a marriage promoter!


    Ding Ziyou is also embarrassed, "I, I''m still early."


    "Xiaoyou, what did Mu Tianming do to you?" Qianyurou decided to go straight to the subject, because she didn''t know what else she would ask.


    "Why do you ask that? It''s very good. Let''s go." Ding Ziyou''s face did not have the inexplicable and strange meaning, but was a bit more calm after suffering.


    "Oh, it''s not. I just ask casually. Isn''t Mu Tianming Junming''s brother, so sometimes when I talk about him, I ask a few more questions."


    "Hey, I know you care about me most. No matter what Mu Tianming is or used to be, I believe I am the woman who can change his life." Ding Ziyou said that, naturally, he knew something Mu Tianming had done and thought that he was just a kind of gluttonous person. That''s why he said that.


    In fact, it was not she who changed him, it was Mu Tianming who changed her life.


    "Well, you just know. I believe you." Since Ding Ziyou still has some reason for mu Tianming, that''s a good thing. At least he won''t blindly distinguish right from wrong.


    But at that time, qianyurou didn''t know that there was a kind of love. I knew you were wrong, but I recognized it. You don''t love me or you use me. As long as I have value for you and I can stay with you, everything will be beautiful.


    Ding Ziyou is living a hard life in such a kind of love, and does not hesitate to draw a dungeon.


    ����


    Qian Yurou wakes up and doesn''t ask about Xi''er''s being drugged. This is the end of it. Only Lu Yao and Lu Junming know about it. They have recovered their peaceful life and started their new work every day.


    The school has not started yet. Qianyurou is at home every day. She either takes care of Xi''er or goes shopping with Ding Ziyou when she has time. In the evening, she and Lu Junming continue their plan to make a man. Everything is so perfect.


    Lu Yao also went back to the hospital and began to be busy every day, but he didn''t go to the bar again because he still couldn''t face it. Lu Yao still needs time. It needs time for him to ease this dilemma. I believe that one day he can really face it.


    On another bright day, Xi''er was taken away by Mr. and Mrs. Lu Zhenhua early. Qian Yurou also had a rare leisure time, lying on the sofa and looking at books. When Lu Junming went to work, she really didn''t know what to do when she was so free. She originally planned to search for some fresh recipes on the Internet and learn some new dishes to cook for Lu Junming.


    Who knows, just after browsing, the mobile phone rang. Qianyurou took it to see that it was a strange number, but it was a local number. She didn''t hesitate to answer it directly.


    "Hello


    "I''m looking for qianyurou." The voice of the other side came from the microphone. It was a woman. Qianyurou was a little strange and didn''t recognize the other side''s voice.


    "I am. Are you..."


    "Zhou Mengxin." Such a sudden call, let thousand language soft almost did not respond, Zhou Mengxin is where the sacred, "have time? I think we need to meet. "


    Thousand language soft nature is to understand, like Zhou Mengxin such a woman, how can easily give up, make wedding things are done out, to find her is expected, but did not expect, unexpectedly so fast.


    Qianyurou wants to refuse. She thinks that she should discuss this matter with Lu Junming. If Lu Junming even thinks it''s necessary to make it clear to her, then it''s not too late to meet again.


    "I think we can talk things over the phone." Lu Junming told her before that it''s best not to go out alone in recent days. No matter whether Zhou Mengxin has malice or not, she still doesn''t want to go out.


    "Meet and talk, 2:30 p.m. in the coffee shop downstairs." Zhou Mengxin''s tone can not be refused.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Zhou. I''m busy this afternoon." Qianyurou refuses again.


    "If you don''t come, I''ll go directly to you. If your baby daughter sees something indecent or hears something ugly, don''t blame me..."


    When Zhou Mengxin finishes, she hangs up and doesn''t give Qian Yurou a chance at all. She calls back and refuses to answer. Qian Yurou can''t help it. In the afternoon, Xi''er will come back. As Zhou Mengxin said, Xi''er can''t see these bad pictures, which will be bad for her growth.


    Qianyurou didn''t call Lu Junming because she knew that Lu Junming''s temper would not let her go. She could avoid it this time. But if Zhou Mengxin was in a hurry one day, it would be bad for her, Lu Junming and Xi''er.Less than two o''clock in the afternoon, qianyurou went out of the door. This time, she was much smarter. Lu Junming didn''t forget her explanation and took the driver and bodyguard to go out together. Even if Zhou Mengxin had any misbehavior towards herself, it could be easily solved.


    When we got to the place, it was just half past two o''clock. Not many people came to drink coffee in the afternoon. Qianyurou saw Zhou Mengxin sitting on a certain group of sofas at a glance and walked over.


    "It''s really prudent. Can I eat you?" Before sitting down, I heard that Zhou Mengxin said something like this. Qianyurou knew that it was Zhou Mengxin who said something about her taking the driver and bodyguard.


    At this time, Zhou Mengxin also stood up and whispered in qianyurou''s ear, "even if I want to kill you, I can''t be in such a public place!"


    Finish saying, charming smile, this smile is more than a lot of disdain, she, don''t look at this looks like a little combat effectiveness of women.


    "Miss Qian is sitting. It''s like I''m waiting for you." Zhou Mengxin looks like a smile again. Looking at Qian Yurou''s innocent expression, she thinks that even such a woman dares to fight for a man with her. It''s a joke. The woman who robbed a man with her is not born yet!


    Qianyurou didn''t say anything. After all, you can''t quarrel with her here. First, because of the occasion and her quality from primary school, you don''t have to quarrel with others.


    Zhou Mengxin saw qianyurou sit down honestly. She thought she was afraid, so she was more proud.

 Chapter 1875

    "What can I do for you?" Thousand words soft mouth asks a way.


    When she sat down, she could see clearly what the married woman looked like that day.


    The accident happened at the wedding was too sudden, just thinking about how to solve the problem, there was no time to see what another woman looked like.


    Today, I think that Zhou Mengxin is really a beauty. Her simple and clear short dress is the dress of a professional woman, and her face makeup is even more exquisite. Now it''s afternoon, but the makeup on Zhou Mengxin''s face is not spent at all. It can be seen that in addition to the careful use of cosmetics, she always pays attention to her appearance.


    No wonder Lu Junming liked her at the beginning. Such a woman is good everywhere except for being too strong and a little vain.


    "What do you think it would be like for me to come to you?" Zhou Mengxin asked back, thousand language soft nature is also understand, nothing more than because of Lu Junming.


    "I don''t know if you don''t say it." Qianyurou also smiles.


    "Well, I''ll tell you." Zhou Mengxin doesn''t want to beat around the bush with her. She has a lot of time. Now she comes out of work. The company has a lot of things to do. It''s not worth wasting her time on such a woman.


    Qianyurou''s coffee came up, but she didn''t drink it with her. She put it aside and made a sign of invitation with Zhou Mengxin, meaning that she was listening.


    "I don''t understand where Lu Junming likes you!"


    "I don''t understand this matter. You have to ask Lu Junming yourself. I can''t help it." Thousand language soft side says, in the heart side thinks, which have like oneself such, unexpectedly push husband to other people''s hand, who let her trust enough to him, moreover, if Zhou Mengxin in Lu Junming there said pass, still as to come to look for her.


    Zhou Mengxin is angry. This woman answers like this. If Lu Jun is reasonable to her, how can she find qianyurou to make herself angry? However, for her, it''s a small matter, not enough to lose her manners. She still smiles, "naturally, I''ll ask him clearly."


    "That''s good. If there''s nothing wrong with me, I''ll go first..." Although qianyurou has won a small victory in her speech, she still doesn''t want to entangle with Zhou Mengxin. That''s not good for her. She feels that she is very happy now, and there''s no need to show it to hurt other people''s hearts.


    Qianyurou wants to give in blindly. It''s obvious that Zhou Mengxin and she are just the opposite. Her idea is that she has a hard time, and she won''t let qianyurou have a good time. If she''s not happy, let''s go together!


    "Wait a minute, how can I find you if I have nothing to do? Besides, even if it''s nothing important, it''s a good thing for me as a sister to have a family with my sister. Junming should be very happy to see her. By the way, you don''t know, our family and the Lu family are friends, and Junming and I are childhood friends. "


    Zhou Mengxin, while observing the expression of Qian Yurou, continued to say, "when it comes to family background, I remember that you are an orphan. It''s true. It''s useless for Junming. No wonder you are only raised at home. Even if you come out, you can''t do anything!"


    Zhou Mengxin is really happy to humiliate Qian Yurou. He says it as hard as he can to hear it and dig people''s hearts.


    Qianyurou''s expression changed little at the beginning. After thinking for a while, she said slowly, "Miss Zhou, do you know an idiom called Jinwucangjiao?"


    "Oh? I think it''s new. For the first time, someone would like to be a cage bird. "


    Qianyurou had guessed that she would be so against herself. She had thought about it early. "Miss Zhou is wrong. It seems that she has been abroad for too long. I have forgotten all the essence of China, but it doesn''t matter. It''s not your fault. It''s a matter of self-cultivation."


    Zhou Mengxin naturally is angry, this woman, is really shameless, even said that her culture is not enough, "a thousand soft language, no matter how bad I am, I will grow up more than an orphanage culture."


    "In fact, I can''t help it, right?" A thousand soft words smile instead of anger.


    "Qianyurou, don''t scold others there." Zhou Mengxin said this in a loud voice, which attracted the attention of the guests around.


    Qian Yurou looks up and apologizes to everyone. Looking at Zhou Mengxin, who is in a state of rage, "I think what I said is very direct. There is no one else here."


    If Zhou Mengxin was just simply angry, now she really wants to break up the woman in front of her and let her die hard. She wants to try all kinds of vicious ways to see if she can be as proud as she is now.


    Zhou Mengxin took a sip of the drink in front of her. She calmed down and suppressed her anger. She knew that she had to be calm now. Only in this way could she deal with qianyurou, which saved the glib woman from taking advantage of her inexplicably.


    "I''m not here to quarrel with you. Just as a woman, I advise you that even if you and Lu Junming are together now, they won''t be long-term." Zhou Mengxin restored the original tone, but his voice was very gloomy.


    "Why? No matter what happens in the future, it''s enough to enjoy and be happy every day now... ""You don''t know how to repent. Everyone can see that you and I have similar eyebrows. Before, Lu Junming had feelings for you because he missed me too much. Now that I''m back, do you think you still have a chance?"


    Listening to this, qianyurou thinks that in order to drive her away, Zhou Mengxin is still struggling. She can even figure out what they look like. It''s really hard!


    "Miss Zhou said that. It suddenly occurred to me that my husband had told a similar story before, but it was different from your version."


    "You can''t believe a man''s words." Zhou Mengxin is just trying to find a way out now. He doesn''t dare to do anything. It doesn''t matter what way to do. It''s the key to drive away qianyurou.


    "Maybe I can''t believe other men''s words, but I only believe my own. It''s better for Miss Zhou to be more careful. After all, she should always be vigilant when she has been unfaithful. " Qian Yurou''s words are very beautiful. She not only solves her own problems, but also points out Zhou Mengxin''s ex husband''s cheating.


    This time, Zhou Mengxin also learned to be rational, and no longer said, "so this time, I''m sure that Junming will not be bad."


    "You see, even Miss Zhou praised me for my foresight! I''m so proud of myself for choosing such a good man. " Qian Yurou doesn''t know where she got her irritating skills. She is really quick to get wisdom. She throws back the problems one by one and doesn''t give Zhou Mengxin a chance.

 Chapter 1876

    Zhou Mengxin was even more puzzled. She had worked for so many years and had never seen anything before. She only had the chance to cry. This was the first time that she met such a situation.


    Zhou Mengxin was so angry that he didn''t say anything against it.


    Qianyurou struck while the iron was hot, and then said, "Miss Zhou, I never wanted to have any unpleasantness with you. I just hope that we can live our own lives. The well water doesn''t violate the river water. I even hope that maybe one day, we can sit down and have dinner together. We have a chance to be friends."


    "Impossible, I, Zhou Mengxin, can''t make friends with you!" Zhou Mengxin opposed it thoroughly.


    "Why do you have to do this? In anyone''s eyes, your actions are childish. How can Lu Junming be moved?" Qianyurou thinks she''s real enough. She''s saying all this. What else does she want!


    "I''m just the beginning. You don''t know. For Junming, the projects I brought back this time are huge Youhuo. I don''t believe that he will give up so many great opportunities for you. This is not his style." Zhou Mengxin said with a cold smile. Since she can''t do anything substantial, it''s better to provoke the two first.


    "Of course, Lu Junming will not give up these great opportunities. I also support him to fight for them." Qian Yurou said magnanimously, there is no place to half divide Qi or hypocrisy.


    "You are so generous that you are not afraid of his heart flying out and never going back!" Zhou Mengxin hummed coldly, trying to untie the surface of qianyurou and see what she thought in her heart.


    It''s just a pity that Qian Yurou said, "his hard work is also for me and our children now, and even for our children to have a better life in the future. I never worried that he would leave, because I knew that he would not. "


    "Come on, don''t pick a good one. I''ve learned his ability to sacrifice everything for his career." Zhou Mengxin recalled that before she went abroad to open up the market, Lu Junming could not take care of her as soon as she worked.


    "That''s because you don''t understand him, and I do..."


    Zhou Mengxin didn''t even remember what they said later. Anyway, they were all words without nutrition, but this sentence still fresh in her memory.


    Understand, what is really understand? She also paid a whole heart for him. She also knew that she was the one who abandoned her. When Lu Junming came to her and asked her to come back, she was ruthless. But she didn''t expect that one day, a woman would stand in front of her and tell her that you didn''t understand Lu Junming at all.


    How could it be?


    Zhou Mengxin was in a trance. After the phone rang for a long time, she didn''t notice it, so she let it light up and then put it out.


    What qianyurou comes out of the cafe is a follow-up, but she can''t see whether she is in a good mood. Although she is a little better because of her intelligence, she is worried that she will annoy Zhou Mengxin if she talks like this. She just doesn''t know what unusual actions she will take. It''s better not to involve Xi''er and Lu Junming.


    Qianyurou asked the driver and bodyguard to follow her from afar. She walked slowly on the sidewalk to relax the tense atmosphere. She was worried about the collapse of their conversation several times at that time. Although she had bodyguards, she would not suffer any loss, but she always felt that it was not good to let so many people watch. From the beginning to the end, qianyurou was hanging in her heart.


    She breathed out a deep breath. The next time she encounters this kind of thing, she will have to wait for Lu Junming to come back to deal with it. Is it just like what Zhou Mengxin said? She is just a bird to be protected, not an eagle to fight with Lu Junming.


    This makes qianyurou feel tight. It seems that everything depends on him from knowing him to now. His independence is less than half! Qianyurou is not happy because of this. After all, she doesn''t want to be a "pet", but what else can she do besides these!


    Qianyurou suddenly wants to go to the company to see Lu Junming. Although she knows that this time will disturb his work, she wants to know him better. She can''t say clearly that she can''t wait.


    Qianyurou suddenly turns around, because the driver is in the car. He doesn''t see where qianyurou is going, so he has to look for it nearby. If his husband knows that he can get rid of his wife when he goes out, they are useless. Even if he doesn''t resign from them, they have no face to stay here!


    With her memory, qianyurou went through the alley and took a shortcut. At this time, she also thought of the driver. She just went back to find them now, but she didn''t know their contact information. She thought he should know.


    She thought so and quickened her pace.


    Because in the heart anxious, unexpectedly did not see the clear road, went up to bump the human.


    "It hurts!" Thousand language soft murmur in the heart, turn head to quickly apologize, "sorry, sorry, I''m not careful."


    Thinking that since the apology has been finished, he raised his head to see if the other party had a bump, "are you ok?"


    "Go away." The other party is a man, obviously not very good temper.Just the second after the words came out, both of them were stunned.


    How could it be him? He shouldn''t be in this city?


    Qianyurou thought that she would never see this person again in her life, but why, when she was happiest, she met her. Fate hit qianyurou in the head.


    Qianyurou flustered want to leave, accidentally tripped by high-heeled shoes, left foot zizila pain, should be sprain, but qianyurou at this time also don''t care so much, don''t look at people, desperately want to escape.


    "Qianyurou, do you want to pretend you don''t know me? Or have you forgotten me? I thought you would still remember me The man is tall. He grabs qianyurou''s wrist and uses a lot of strength to pinch qianyurou.


    "Let go, I don''t know you." Thousand language soft desperately struggling, that posture, really like to die in general.


    "No? It''s easy to say. It doesn''t matter. I''ll let you know it again. " A man will pull a thousand soft language to his side, imprison her, let her break away.


    "Qianrongze, you let go. I''m married. Don''t pester me. I''ll call the police."


    "Married? I don''t know when it happened! " The man called qianrongze tightly pinches qianyurou''s chin and forces her to look at herself.

 Chapter 1877

    Qianyurou tried hard to resist, but he was not his opponent. His wrist was firmly held, and even his speech became difficult. "Why should I tell you whether I get married or not, you lunatic? Let me go, I tell you, the people who protect me will find me soon."


    "Don''t forget, I''m your brother." The man deliberately elongated the last two words, and qianyurou trembled with fear. He didn''t know what the reason was. Qianyurou was so afraid of the man in front of her. Looking at him was like looking at a monster.


    "Ma''am, is that you, ma''am?" Qianyurou hears someone shouting at the corner in the distance. She feels that the voice is very familiar. It''s really the car at home. It seems that the driver and bodyguard have found her.


    Qianrongze just saw that the two men really came to find qianyurou. Now they are alone, and it will not be good to say anything. It''s better to withdraw quickly. Before leaving, they still don''t forget to threaten qianyurou, "don''t worry, I will come to you again, my good sister."


    Listening to the last few words, qianyurou feels disgusted and shakes even harder. When she is pushed by a man, she has no support at all. She falls to the ground and wants to get up. She tries several times, but there is no result.


    When the driver and bodyguard Xiaoyi came, qianyurou was sitting on the cold ground. She put her hand on her ankle and tried to get up.


    Xiaoyi quickly picked her up, "madam, now this person is so unqualified, bumped into you, and even left without saying an apology. Don''t mind, I''ll help you back to the car first!"


    Qianyurou doesn''t know how much Xiaoyi and the driver have seen, but since they didn''t make it clear that they left their self-esteem to her, she expresses her gratitude in her heart. Of course, she also knows how to say this when she goes back to see other people. She thinks that Lu Junming''s people are different, and even a bodyguard is so reasonable.


    With the help of Xiaoyi, she went back to the car and gave them a grateful smile. She naturally remembered the people who were good to her.


    In fact, Zhou Mengxin is not much better. Qian Yurou''s words have been echoing in her mind, which makes her unable to let go for a long time. Her ex husband called several times, but Zhou Mengxin probably didn''t hear them or didn''t want to answer them at all.


    Knowing that he was annoyed by the noise at last, he picked up Feng Rui''s call, but his tone was rather bad, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s me. I''ve come back home too..." The voice of the man on the other side of the phone is very nice, low and magnetic. Different from the voice of those hairy boys, there is a man who has seen all things in the world but has his own personality.


    "Even if you die, it''s none of my business." Zhou Mengxin''s words are vicious. On this day, she just suffered a loss in qianyurou, and her ex husband came to disturb her again. Everything really went wrong. If it wasn''t for Feng Rui''s infidelity, how could she divorce and return home? It would be impossible to stand there like a joke again and again and be laughed at by others.


    Feng Rui didn''t get angry when he heard Zhou Mengxin say that. He understood that he was sorry for others before, and it''s right to lose his temper now. Although Feng Rui is a bit mixed outside, his environment from childhood to adulthood is like this. So for Zhou Mengxin, he still cares about her very much. Now he has more guilt, and he won''t get angry because of a word.


    "Meng Xin, let''s go out for a meal. I haven''t seen you for a long time..."


    "It''s not necessary." Zhou Mengxin refused directly. For this man, she didn''t want to see him again. She could roll as far as she could.


    "I know you are angry with me. If you don''t see me, you can''t see me. This time I will spend more time in China. There are several lists from China. If you have anything to ask me, I will help you as much as possible." Feng Rui hopes that Zhou Mengxin can have a better life. He has heard about her wedding before, but he doesn''t know how she is now.


    "No, I''ll do whatever I like. Don''t pretend to be a good man in front of me all day." Feng ruiyue is low attitude, Zhou Mengxin is more arrogant, she is such a person.


    "Meng Xin, don''t do that. If you really want to be with Lu Junming, I''m willing to do my best to help you. You can explain to him or whatever."


    On hearing this, Zhou Mengxin suddenly changed her attitude. It doesn''t matter to others. Her purpose is to save Lu Junming. If Feng Rui can help her, the effect will be better.


    "Well, where shall I wait for you?" Zhou Mengxin suddenly changed her mind, hung up Feng Rui''s phone and gave a cold smile. She didn''t know what earth shaking things she was planning, but the only thing she knew was that no matter what she did, it would not do any good to qianyurou.


    But now qianyurou has no time to take care of Zhou Mengxin''s ghost.


    Because of the accident just now, she is not in the mood to go to Lu Junming''s company. She goes home in a muddle and closes herself in the bedroom.


    I got a phone call in the middle of the way. It was Mrs. Lu who called. She said that she would not send her back in the evening, and asked them to go there for dinner in the evening.


    Qianyurou said that she was not very comfortable today, so she didn''t want to go there. She told her not to give her snacks before dinner, so she hung up.


    Mrs. Lu also recognized that something was wrong with her, thought it was a quarrel with her son, and quickly dialed Lu Junming."Son, did you quarrel with Yurou?" Mrs. Lu asked with concern.


    "No, Ma. What''s the matter?" Lu Junming didn''t know why, so he asked.


    "It''s nothing. I feel that there is something wrong with her voice when I ask her to come to dinner at night. Maybe she is not well. Hello, Hello, why is your voice so noisy? " The noisy sound from the microphone should be the noise of changing cups on the table.


    Lu Junming covered the microphone, went to the door, and then said, "let''s talk about another business. It''s noisy at the banquet."


    "Well, that''s OK. You''re busy. Drink less wine and pay attention to your health. Besides, if the negotiation is finished, go home early. Yurou is your daughter-in-law. You have to treat her well, you know?"


    "I know, mom. Don''t worry. You''ll have a rest early and come to see you another day." Lu Junming hung up and called home. After two calls, no one answered. He was a little worried.


    I was just about to talk to him. I went straight home when I saw someone come out to call him.


    "Why did Mr. Lu go out? Come on in, come on in, let''s continue to enjoy ourselves. " Lu Junming was dragged back.


    He explained to his client, "well, my wife is not very well, so I''ll go back and have a look. Today''s meal is mine, and we''ll get together another day."

 Chapter 1878

    Lu Junming is worried about qianyurou. Naturally, he wants to go back to see her as soon as possible. Business can be done anytime, but there is only one lover. No matter what happens, he should be by his side.


    "Mr. Lu, what do you mean? If your wife is sick, you should go to the doctor. What''s the use of going back?"


    Zhou Mengxin''s voice came from the opposite position. I think she''s really fast. After meeting Feng Rui one after another in the daytime, she talked about business in the evening. Lu Junming didn''t know that he would meet Zhou Mengxin at the beginning, but he saw it at dinner this evening.


    "Yes, Meng Xin is right. Mr. Lu doesn''t pay much attention to his work like this!" Zhang Zong of the other side also added a sentence at this time.


    Today''s business is facilitated by Zhou Mengxin, so president Zhang is always looking at Zhou Mengxin''s face. He thought that Zhou Mengxin and Lu Junming had a better personal relationship, so he quickly signed an agreement to let Lu Junming go home. But now when Zhou Mengxin opens his mouth, president Zhang understands that he can stop him.


    Lu Junming didn''t go to see Mr. Zhang. Instead, he looked at Zhou Mengxin. Although he was smiling, how could Zhou Mengxin not understand? At this time, he even had the heart to kill himself. Hate, hate. Anyway, the people or things she wanted were not available yet! Sooner or later, Lu Junming will be his.


    Zhou Mengxin got up and came to Lu Junming, holding his glass. Although he was toasting, he whispered in Lu Junming''s ear and said, "this list is not easy to get. Don''t put it down so easily. You can sign it after waiting. It''s not so short. I''m thinking about you. I don''t have any selfishness."


    Lu Junming knows what she said. There are a lot of people robbing this business now, so he is very happy to get it. But he won''t believe the last sentence. He may not know what Zhou Mengxin is thinking!


    "I''m sorry, everyone. In my philosophy, without a wife, no matter how much business there is, it''s meaningless to me." With that, he drank all the wine in the quilt and was ready to leave without looking at the rest of the people''s faces.


    Looking at the wine hanging in the air, Zhou Mengxin was embarrassed. In order to get her off the stage, she said, "the relationship between Lu and his wife is very good!"


    She was smiling, but what she said was almost gnashing her teeth.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. Let''s go on. President Lu has always been fond of his wife..." After Lu Junming left, naturally there was Secretary Li. They stayed there to deal with the aftermath.


    When Lu Junming got home, he saw such a scene. Qianyurou leans alone by the bed in her bedroom. Her hair is still wet after washing, and it doesn''t blow dry. The window is still open. The wind at night is a little cold, which makes her shiver. She doesn''t have a quilt on her body. Her large snow tender skin is blown by the wind, but her eyes are dull, and she seems to be thinking about something. Even Lu Junming doesn''t hear her open the door and go upstairs.


    Lu Junming goes to close the window first, and then takes a coat to surround her. Qian Yurou sees someone around him. He is smart. Seeing that it''s Lu Junming, he puts down his heart and lets him play with it.


    He went to get the air duct, will thousand soft hair away, with a little breeze blowing, "cold at night, don''t open the window to blow, will be sick, you know?"


    Lu Junming''s gentle face, like a disobedient child, persuades her.


    "Ah? Ah! Good Qianyurou didn''t know what she was thinking and didn''t hear what Lu Junming said to her, so she said it well.


    Lu Junming saw something wrong with qianyurou, but he didn''t say anything when he asked. Knowing that she was out of the door during the day, he called the driver directly to ask him. Only then did he know that she had met Zhou Mengxin.


    Lu Junming thought it was Zhou Mengxin who was hard for her, so qianyurou was so unhappy.


    "Yurou, don''t go to see Zhou Mengxin alone next time. She can do everything." Lu Junming said with some worry.


    "No, not because of her." Qianyurou explains that although she doesn''t like Zhou Mengxin''s swaggering appearance, she doesn''t have to say that she''s not good in front of Lu Junming, and she can''t bully herself, so she won''t say it.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Junming knows that qianyurou can''t lie. She either won''t tell a lie, but what she says won''t lie. Lu Junming thinks about it, but he doesn''t know why. That is, he knows what happened when he met Zhou Mengxin. Lu Junming thinks about it and explains it quickly.


    "Zhou Mengxin and I can''t even talk about the cooperative relationship. She built a bridge in the middle, so we met. Don''t take it to heart. If you don''t like it, I will never see her again..."


    Lu Junming said that in general, he was blocked back by qianyurou''s fingers, "no, it''s not because of Zhou Mengxin, it''s not because of you, me, it''s something that makes me unhappy, it''s just that I can''t tell it as a story now, so I''m sorry."


    Qianyurou is very tangled. On the one hand, they are husband and wife. She thinks that she should let him know that he has this right. On the other hand, she really can''t open her mouth now. It''s her shadow and there are too many psychological obstacles. She really can''t take these as an accident and say it calmly.What she needs is time, because only time can let her out of this psychological shadow, but will Lu Junming give her time? What should she do if she keeps asking? Qianyurou feels a headache. The next moment, she can no longer suppress her fear of the unknown. She buries her head in her knees and cries.


    Her mood is very broken, facing a very bad situation, Lu Junming took her in his arms, distressed comfort, although he does not know what happened to qianyurou, but can make her sad, out of control to this point, it will be something ordinary people can''t stand.


    As long as she doesn''t say it, he won''t go to uncover her scar again, "OK, OK, it''s OK, I''m here, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, don''t say it first, and don''t think about it..."


    Lu Junming feels that the person in his arms is shaking all the time. He tries his best to appease him, hoping that he can be relieved.


    Qianyurou eased a lot under his heartfelt comfort, but buried her head in his arms and refused to come out no matter how much she tried to persuade her.


    "Yurou, will you look up at me? Let me see if you''re OK, or I''ll be worried. "


    Thousand language soft in Lu Junming again and again insist, this just slowly raised his head, there are tears on the face, eyes red.

 Chapter 1879

    Lu Junming brought a wet towel down to the ground and made it warm. He worried that it would make qianyurou sick, so he wiped her face clean.


    "Is the business done?" Before dinner, Lu Junming sent her a message, saying that she would not come back to eat at night and had business to talk about. Unexpectedly, qianyurou still thought about it. Although it was good at the moment, she still spoke with a crying voice, which made Lu Junming very sad.


    "Still talking." Lu Junming tells the truth, and he knows that Zhou Mengxin is likely to retaliate for his early departure, and then hand over the business to others, but no matter how important the business is, in Lu Junming''s mind, it is less than one in ten thousand words.


    Money can be earned at any time, but qianyurou has only one. Who is light and who is heavy, Lu Junming naturally knows clearly.


    But qianyurou is a little guilty. She''s holding him back. "I''m sorry to delay your work..."


    "It''s nonsense. We don''t need to talk about it. Besides, Secretary Li is there. They''re not white-collar workers." Said knead to knead thousand language soft nose tip.


    Thousand language soft also followed to smile, this is to be coaxed almost by Lu Junming, no longer think about those sad things, "do your subordinates can be really miserable, everyday busy endless."


    "What about being my daughter-in-law?"


    "It must be very happy..." Thousand language soft finish saying to feel shame, how always let her say such words!


    "That''s for sure." Lu Junming is a man of promise.


    "You are so narcissistic." Thousand language soft tease a way, this man, return really thick skin, so of boast oneself.


    Seeing that qianyurou was getting better, Lu Junming was also happy. He laughed with her and took her in his arms. He even began to hum piano music.


    Thousand language soft also tired, in the warm embrace, soon go to sleep.


    Seeing that qianyurou is asleep, Lu Junming quietly goes to the bathroom and plans to take a shower. He also sleeps.


    Coming out of the bathroom, Lu Junming lies back on the bed and turns on his mobile phone again. Because he left suddenly, he was worried that Zhou Mengxin would urge him to go back, so he turned off his mobile phone.


    Lu Junming is also concerned about this business from the bottom of his heart. He is going to send a message to Secretary Li after he starts the machine, asking how things are going, and see if it''s done or not? There is no room for remedy, or the other side has not put forward excessive conditions.


    As soon as I turned on my mobile phone, I got a lot of short messages. Almost all of them were customer service notices. Looking at the phone number, it should be more from Zhou Mengxin. There were also some strange messages, nearly 30 messages. Lu Junming looked through them one by one, only the last one was different from the others.


    The content is as follows:


    I''ve made an appointment with Mr. Zhang to go skiing in Xuexiang at the weekend. We''ll talk about it then. It''s up to you whether you want to go or not. Take your last chance and do it yourself!


    The sender is Zhou Mengxin.


    Lu Junming was planning to go down and call Secretary Li to ask about the situation, and the call came.


    "President Lu."


    "Well, what''s the matter with skiing?" Lu Junming goes straight to the theme.


    Secretary Li has long been used to such Lu Junming, but also directly pick the important, not to waste a little time, "Zhang after the banquet, Miss Zhou want to promise you down, I said to ask you what you mean to decide."


    "Very good!" Lu Junming spoke highly of secretary Li''s practice. "How was the business talk?"


    "Mr. Zhang stepped back deliberately. He just said that he would talk to you."


    "OK, so, promise to go skiing together on the weekend, but let the entourage take a girl with them."


    Lu Junming thinks so. Since qianyurou is not in such a good mood, it''s better to take her out for a walk. In this way, you can play and you won''t lose your business. It doesn''t matter who arranged it.


    "OK, I''ll get ready." When Lu Junming said this, Secretary Li understood that he was going to take his wife. Then you should take this into consideration in her arrangement. At that time, you should never make her feel embarrassed.


    "Yes." Lu Junming hung up the phone, put it aside, and lay down beside qianyurou. She was like a child in urgent need of warmth. She felt that there were more warm things around her, and she was eager to get closer.


    "You have to be by my side all the time, believe me." Lu Junming touched Qian Yurou''s face in a deep sleep, with different feelings in his eyes.


    In his sleep, Qian Yu frowned softly and arched Lu Junming''s arms. He also whispered Lu Junming''s name.


    Lu Junming hugs the woman in his arms more tightly, and his thoughts can''t help flying to the days when they just met a year ago. At that time, the woman was still thinking about the guy Cheng Hongyu. Time has changed, and he won.


    Lu Junming smiles happily and sleeps with his eyes closed.


    The next day, he got up early and didn''t disturb the sleeping qianyurou. He carefully pulled his arm out of qianyurou''s head and got out of bed. He could see that qianyurou was worried, but she didn''t want to tell herself that she would not force her.


    So He might as well do something for her to tell herself.After a while, he made a bowl of beef noodles. Lu Junming sprinkled scallion on the beef noodles and went upstairs with the finished beef noodles with a satisfied smile.


    Lu Junming looks through the door that didn''t close when he went downstairs. Qian Yurou is lying on the bed staring at the desk lamp at the head of the bed.


    "My guest, is this the delicious beef noodles you want?" Lu Junming opens the door with his arm and appears in the bedroom.


    Qian Yurou looks back at Lu Junming with her apron, a smile on her face and a bowl of beef noodles in her hand. At first she is stunned, and then she is amused by the funny scene.


    "What are you laughing at?" The smile in Lu Junming''s eyes is deeper. He goes to the bed and puts down the things in his hand. He brings qianyurou out of the bed. "You lazy pig, it''s time to get up. Your husband has made breakfast, and your wife hasn''t got up yet."


    Thousand language compliant potential embraces Lu Junming''s neck and sits on his leg, "with your diligent husband, what am I worried about my wife?" Qianyurou joked that the aroma of beef noodles at the head of the bed lingered around them, which made her swallow. She was really hungry.


    Lu Junming chuckles and looks at Qian Yurou, who wants to eat noodles better than herself. He doesn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He can''t tell Qian Yurou that he is jealous of the bowl of beef noodles, can he?


    He took his masterpiece and put it into qianyurou''s hand. "Here, you smell it first, and then go to wash and eat it again. After eating it, you have the strength to do things."


    "What are you doing?" Thousand language soft doubt of rise head, "how, this just and I together not long tired of slant me?"? So you''re going to use coolie to force me to retreat? " Qian Yurou has been following Lu Junming for so long, and her way of speaking is more and more similar.

 Chapter 1880

    "It''s up to you to do this. If it''s not done by other women, how can I let you retreat?" Lu Junming put qianyurou on the bed and made it. He took the chopsticks in her hand and stirred the beef noodles for her.


    Yesterday afternoon, qianyurou met qianrongze at noon. She was depressed, so she didn''t have a meal. Now she is hungry. She grabs chopsticks from Lu Junming and holds a bowl with him. She can''t care so much and starts to eat.


    "Woman, you haven''t washed yet."


    "Well They are so hungry. " Thousand language soft mouth is wrapped in thing vague reply way.


    "By the way, what do you want me to do?" Qian Yurou finally blurts out her mouth and looks up at Lu Junming who has been staring at her.


    "In fact, you don''t have to work hard. How can I give up your hard work My husband can only need your help. " Lu Junming saw Qian Yurou talking about it, and he began to smile.


    Qianyurou looks at the sinister Lu Junming and swallows her saliva in fear. She puts the chopsticks on the head of the bed and quickly takes out a few pieces of paper to wipe her mouth. She barefoot steps on the white wool carpet and wants to run to the bathroom. Lu Junming''s expression makes her understand that it will not be a good thing.


    "What are you running for?" Lu Junming pulls her, and qianyurou sits in his arms again.


    "What do you want to do..." Thousand language soft two arms cross in front of the chest, a face alert, she finally understand what Lu Junming said is to do, how this early in the morning he wolf big hair.


    "What do I want to do What do you say I want to do? " Lu Junming lowers his head and slowly approaches qianyurou. Although qianyurou is not affectable now, he does that thing in broad daylight Under the gaze of Lu Junming, qianyurou closes her eyes and is ready to accept his behavior.


    But the unexpected kiss didn''t appear. Qianyurou opened her eyes suspiciously, and a pair of joking eyes came into her eyes. Knowing that she had been teased, qianyurou pouted in anger, "Lu Junming, you villain!" The face has become red.


    "Are you in a good mood?" Looking at Qian Yurou, who is no longer in a low mood, Lu Junming asks seriously. He doesn''t want his woman to be moody for other people.


    Lu Junming''s jumping thinking makes Qian Yurou, who was angry just now, not react to the festival. When he comes to understand and thinks of the person he met yesterday, his mood starts to panic again.


    She lowered her head and arched into Lu Junming''s arms. He knew he had something to do, but he just asked. He thought about himself so much, so it was wrong for her not to tell him.


    "Junming, I know it''s lenient to be frank..." But it''s one thing to make a decision, and it''s another to say what''s hard to say.


    "Well."


    The answer to qianyurou is affirmative, but qianyurou hesitates for a long time and still can''t open her mouth.


    Lu Junming didn''t say anything. He just watched qianyurou quietly. He knew that there should be more understanding and trust between husband and wife, so he waited. He was not in a hurry. He couldn''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. The happiness he was eager for was not the happiness he wanted.


    Finally, after some ideological struggle, qianyurou said, "I hope you can believe me and don''t doubt me." Qianyurou hesitated because she was worried that Lu Junming would think wildly, so there would be a gap between them, and her marriage could not stand the accumulated distrust.


    "What I always trust in Lu Junming is you qianyurou." An oath is really too false, but this sentence is Lu Junming said, so she thousand words soft letter.


    Qianyurou bit her lip. "Junming, my brother is back, or my parents should be back..."


    "Brother? Mom and dad? " Lu Junming doesn''t know. So isn''t qianyurou an orphan? But then he understood that when he investigated qianyurou, the data showed that qianyurou had been adopted by an ordinary family.


    Just a few years ago, qianyurou''s brother wanted to study abroad. Their family decided to move to the United States. Because their family economy was going to the United States and they had to pay her brother''s tuition, they were not well off. It was very difficult for their family of three to move to the United States. In addition, they were afraid that they would starve to death before qianyurou''s words took root in the United States. Therefore, qianyurou was naturally left in China.


    "It''s my adoptive parents, and my brother is their child." Qianyurou explained that since she decided to speak, she didn''t intend to hide anything.


    "I remember I said that I investigated you at the beginning. I knew their situation. They came back when they came back. What can''t you tell me?"


    "Do you know about qianrongze and me?" Qianyurou is reminded by Lu Junming that she has no privacy for him. If she hadn''t met qianrongze yesterday, she would have forgotten about her and her so-called brother.


    Lu Junming was asked by Qian Yurou, frowning tightly. There was no special information about her brother in the survey data. "What can I do for you?"


    Looking at Lu Junming''s expression, Qian Yurou sees his doubts. If he really knows about this, he won''t be confused.


    "Although qianrongze is my brother, he is not related, is he?" When she said this, qianyurou was trembling. She curled up in Lu Junming''s arms and continued to speak.Lu Junming didn''t speak, quietly waiting for qianyurou to finish. His palm patted qianyurou''s back intentionally or unintentionally. "I was adopted when I was 12 years old. I thought it was a good start for my life. I didn''t expect that I fell into an ice cave. When I got to that house, I had a bad life every day They I wanted to be their child daughter-in-law. "


    Qianyurou stops when she talks about her daughter-in-law. She feels chilly when she thinks of those days many years ago.


    "I didn''t know about the child''s daughter-in-law at the beginning. After they went to that house, they didn''t treat me well at all. Except for giving me food and a place to live, they almost ignored me and didn''t care. Almost everything in the house was left to me It''s nothing. Really, I think it''s lucky that people adopt me, but I really can''t stand their violence against me. One night, I got up in the middle of the night to drink water and heard the conversation between my parents. They said that I was a child''s daughter-in-law. What''s ridiculous is that they only raised me for fear that my future daughter-in-law would seize their property It''s a coincidence that qianrongze also heard this behind me. At that time, I didn''t know much about it. I just knew about it. "


    "How to say When I slowly understand these things about men and women, Qian Rongze also understands... "


    Speaking of this, Qian Yurou sighed

 Chapter 1881

    "Every day when he goes to school with me, he always takes the initiative to hold my waist. As we grow up, he starts to ask me more. Although I refuse every time, my parents just turn a blind eye to his actions, you know I lock myself in the living room every day except for eating. I don''t do what they ask me to do. I know they won''t drive me away. "


    Qianyurou recounts the past, and her mood is not as bad as it was just now. Sometimes it''s the best way to say what you''re holding in your heart. "Qianrongze really went too far. On my 18th birthday, he wanted to talk to me..."


    At this point, qianyurou stops. What happened so many years ago, she still has a shadow. Qianrongze, that bastard, if she didn''t succeed in resisting, qianyurou shakes her head and doesn''t dare to think about it any more.


    Lu Junming''s green tendons in his hands reveal that he is very angry. No wonder Secretary Li didn''t investigate this matter. A brother made some intimate moves to his sister. Who would doubt it?


    Lu Junming presses Qian Yurou''s head into his arms and gently slaps her on the back. Now it''s useless to talk about this kind of situation. Lu Junming wants to get back for her suffering before.


    Qianyurou is depressed because of the reminiscence of the past. She finally begins to feel relieved after Lu Junming''s intentional or unintentional enlightenment. It''s already a week before she goes to school again.


    "Teacher Qian, you are back at last. I miss you so much." As soon as qianyurou came into the classroom, Jiang Zhe pasted it. She looked down at Jiang Zhe, who had not seen him for a week, and her eyes were full of smiles.


    "I miss you, too. Go back to your seat and get ready for class."


    Jiang Zhe nods and sits back at his desk obediently. He smiles at Qian Yurou. When she doesn''t pay attention, he takes out his cell phone from her schoolbag and sends a text message to her father in the address book.


    "Teacher Qian is in class."


    Jiang Tianyu was putting his clothes into the washing machine when he received the text message. He looked at the text message on his mobile phone and laughed. In fact, Jiang Zhe had wanted a mobile phone for a long time, but because Jiang Tianyu didn''t want his son to be respected since he was a child, he would get something if he didn''t pay, so he flatly refused Jiang Zhe''s request.


    The reason why he bought a mobile phone for Jiang Zhe this time is that he needs his son to report qianyurou''s situation at school at any time.


    Son, dad is not using you. Dad is looking for your mom.


    Qianyurou didn''t find Jiang Zhe''s little action, so she continued to have class. In a twinkling of an eye, the bell rang after class.


    She went to the teacher''s office. Before she went in, she heard the laughter inside. A thousand words went in suspiciously. A lot of people gathered around and said something.


    "What are the teachers doing?" Qianyurou walks past, so I don''t know.


    "Soft language!" At this time, a head in the crowd poked out and called qianyurou excitedly.


    Qian Yurou fixed her eyes and saw who it was. Ding Ziyou was a lovely girl. She knew that she was new to this school and had no one to rely on. When she saw Ding Ziyou, Qian Yurou was excited and wanted to cry.


    "Ah, Ziyou, we haven''t seen each other for a long time..." Qian Yurou puts down her book and pours on Ding Ziyou. She catches Ding Ziyou who also pours on her. The onlookers don''t know what this is.


    "Miss Qian, do you know Miss Ding?" A teacher asked, qianyurou suddenly nodded and pulled Ding Ziyou out. She had a lot to say to Ding Ziyou.


    "Mr. Qian, where are you going to take Mr. Ding? Mr. Ding, what are you going to do with these things?" The teacher at the back looked at Ding Ziyou being pulled away by qianyurou, and immediately became anxious.


    "Take those things and share them. I hope teachers will take care of them in the future."


    Ding Ziyou turns around and waves to the teacher behind, then follows Qian Yurou out.


    "What did you bring?" Thousand language soft pull Ding Ziyou''s hand, walk and say.


    "It''s just some luxury ornaments, which are used to make up for each other..." Ding Ziyou said with indifference, it can''t be compared with the school they used to be in. The teachers in that school are almost simple and kind, like sun Ruiwen.


    Now this school is a noble school, how can teachers be things in the pool? Ding Ziyou''s method is a necessary way to mingle in this circle. Why didn''t qianyurou do this, and why didn''t the teacher crowd her out?


    Of course, Lu Junming had already managed when she came here.


    "Why are you here all of a sudden?" Qianyurou also knows these rules, so she chooses to change the topic.


    Ding Ziyou is a little excited about this. She wanted to come here with Qian Yurou for a long time, but she failed to "escape" because of Ding Zixuan''s obstruction. Why did she get blocked That has to start from Ding Ziyou''s match up with Lu Junming.


    Originally, the relationship between Qian Yurou and Lu Junming has not been pierced, and no one has seen his heart clearly. That time, Lu Junming asked Qian Yurou to have dinner. Qian Yurou, encouraged by Ding Ziyou, took the initiative to ask Lu Junming to have dinner for Thanksgiving, which further developed their relationship. Ding Zixuan, who had a little hope, had no hope at all. When Ding Ziyou was still proud of himself Ding Zixuan quietly remembers what Ding Ziyou committed and seizes the opportunity to settle the old and new accounts together.Why did Ding Zixuan promise Ding Ziyou to come here again Then, of course, it''s Lu Junming.


    Lu Junming is afraid of qianyurou, because qianrongze and her adoptive parents are still in an unstable mood, so he calls Ding Ziyou. Ding Ziyou turns his eyes helplessly, "Ma Dan, my brother won''t let him."


    "Do it yourself." Lu Junming hung up without much nonsense.


    Ding Ziyou called Ding Zixuan, "brother I... "


    "Hang up, hang up?..."


    "Hey, don''t..."


    "Say it The voice of looking through the documents came from the phone, and Ding Zixuan rubbed his forehead.


    "Lu Junming asked me to join Yurou." Ding Ziyou didn''t point out. She could tell that her brother was not very happy now, so she spoke carefully.


    "Oh..." Ding Zixuan gave a simple answer and hung up the phone. His brow was very tight. In fact They''re married, and they don''t have to care about her.


    Think of a thousand words soft, Ding Zixuan irritable throw away the pen lying into the office chair.


    Ding Ziyou knows that Ding Zixuan doesn''t deny it, so it''s acquiescence. She can''t help feeling a little guilty. Her brother is trapped in love. Should she do something?

 Chapter 1882

    Ding Ziyou is planning to be a matchmaker for his brother. He is in a good mood. He says he''ll go and pack up at will. Now he''s standing here and chatting with qianyurou.


    "Yurou, I miss you." Ding Ziyou is not stupid enough to reveal Lu Junming. If qianyurou knows that Lu Junming instructed her, their feelings will heat up, and Ding Ziyou will become Lu Junming''s eyesore.


    "I miss you too."


    "How are you and Mu Tianming?" The reason why qianyurou pulls dingziyou out is to ask her about her recent relationship with Mu Tianming.


    Ding Ziyou is a good friend of her own. She can''t delay her. She must cut the mess quickly.


    "Ah? You said Mu Tianming... " Ding Ziyou didn''t expect that qianyurou would mention Mu Tianming and didn''t respond for a moment.


    "That villain of him knows how to bully me Well, I don''t want to talk about him. " Although Ding Ziyou complains in his mouth, he smiles in his eyes. All this is seen by qianyurou.


    "Do you think he meant it to you?" Qianyurou continues to ask, although Ding Ziyou is happy now, if he really wants to kill Xi''er, then this person''s mind must be very careful. People with heavy heart like to disguise most, and disguise as if this person is really him.


    "Really?" Ding Ziyou is stunned again. She hasn''t heard this word for a long time. There is no real sincerity in these circles. Everyone is close to Mu Tianming for the sake of interests. But what is certain is that she is sincere to Mu Tianming. Although she doesn''t admit it, she knows in her heart that she wants to go on with Mu Tianming all the time. It''s not as simple as playing Single.


    But these days, she can feel that Mu Tianming has something to hide from herself. Although he cares for her when they are together and almost dotes on her, the distance between the hearts is still so far away that she begins to doubt


    "I don''t know if he has a heart."


    Ding Ziyou''s words made qianyurou not react for a moment. Just now, she mentioned that Mu Tianming''s happy little woman turned into a sad woman with a story.


    "Ziyou?" A thousand words of soft uncertain call. "Are you all right? Sorry I didn''t mean to mention it. "


    "Ah, Yurou, are you a fool? I''m kidding you. " Ding Ziyou suddenly laughs and looks at the panic stricken qianyurou in front of him.


    "Ziyou!" Thousand language soft smile and cry looking at Ding Ziyou, she will always be like a little child.


    She didn''t notice a trace of sadness in Ding Ziyou''s eyes.


    "Miss, may I make a friend?" A male voice interrupts their conversation. A handsome man in a suit is extending his hand to qianyurou.


    Qianyurou was confused by the man who suddenly appeared, "who are you?" Ding Ziyou was the first to speak.


    Judging from the man''s dress taste, he must be a rich and handsome man. It''s clear that he wants to soak Yurou. She doesn''t allow Yurou to be entangled by other men. The purpose of her coming here is to defend qianyurou from the outside world, but she won''t forget Lu Junming''s explanation.


    "My name is Feng Rui. Hello, miss. May I make a friend, too?" Feng Rui is interrupted by Ding Ziyou. Although he feels uncomfortable, he still keeps smiling and reaches for Ding Ziyou.


    Ding Ziyou stretched out his hand and held it reluctantly, "no way." After she flatly refuses, she pulls qianyurou to the office.


    Qianyurou feels that it''s not right to leave so rashly and plans to return. Maybe this man is the parent of any child.


    "Yurou, don''t worry about that man. Class will begin soon!" Ding Ziyou looked at the stubborn thousand language soft can only randomly pull out a reason to prevaricate her.


    Qianyurou is in a dilemma. She looks at her wristwatch. She really has to go to class, so she has to give up. She goes back to the office, picks up the textbooks, says goodbye to Ding Ziyou and goes to the classroom in a hurry.


    When I go to the classroom, I always think about the watch in my hand. The chip that she wanted to get when she was kidnapped by others. After thinking for a while, I have no idea. I plan to ask Lu Junming carefully after I go home.


    In class, qianyurou often distracts herself. She always feels that someone is wandering at the window. She wanted to go and have a look. However, because there is a new classmate in the class. The child is afraid of strangers and keeps crying, so qianyurou can''t get away.


    "Don''t cry. Your mother will come to pick you up later. My mother doesn''t like you and doesn''t want you anymore. She just wants you to live a better life." Qianyurou holds the little girl in her arms and taps her on the back.


    The little girl sobs and looks at Qian Yurou with a burst of heartache. After knowing that her parents have left, Xi''er is not so willful. For the first time, Qian Yurou feels that her child is in such trouble She has been crying for more than 20 minutes


    The child may cry tired and fall asleep in qianyurou''s arms. Qianyurou worried that the little girl would not be comfortable sleeping on the table, so she held her and let the other children play by themselves.


    "A thousand words are soft."


    Some people call her name. Qianyurou holds her baby and doesn''t move. She turns her head and looks out the door. No one thinks it''s auditory hallucination, so she doesn''t care.A figure flashed past the window again. Thousand language soft brow tightly knit together, this is a noble school, security measures are done very well, certainly will not have bad people sneak in.


    Who would it be?


    Qianyurou decided to go and have a look for the sake of safety when the bell rang.


    In fact, the person outside the window is Ding Ziyou. She is bored and tight, so she has been wandering outside the window, watching her coax the children and worry about her own work. This school is indeed a noble, but there are too many rules and regulations. Other teachers will be severely criticized if they don''t interfere. She just arrived at this school, and she doesn''t want to make a fool of herself.


    Urine meaning came, can''t stop, looking at the end of class, she wanted to take advantage of thousand soft language out before solving, so ran away.


    After class, she handed over the crying baby to the nanny. After she came out, Qian Yurou looked around to see who was wandering here, but she saw the man again.


    "Hey, beauty." Feng Rui stops Qian Yurou.


    Qianyurou took the textbook and stepped back, "Hello, sir, what can I do for you?" Is it this man who was hanging out of the window just now?


    The soft and polite reply of Qian Yu was a little beyond Feng Rui''s expectation. "It''s nothing. I just want to be a friend with you, miss." Feng Rui held out his hand again. Now it''s easy to do without the woman who had a strong temper just now.


    He underestimates a thousand words too much

 Chapter 1883

    "Sir, if it''s all right, I''ll go first. I''ll have something else to do later."


    With a professional smile, qianyurou bypasses Feng Rui and is ready to leave, "Miss, are you so shameless?"


    Being rejected again, Feng Rui can''t hang on his face. Why is this woman so unintelligible? Feng Rui grabs Qian Yurou''s arm and drags her into his arms.


    "Sir, please respect yourself." Qianyurou struggles to stand up straight, "if you are so entangled, I''ll call security..." Thousand language soft eyebrows wrinkled up, when the school so strange people also put in.


    "Well, I won''t disturb you, miss..." Feng Rui opened her hand to show that she could leave, and her fierce eyes flashed by.


    Qian Yurou stares at Feng Rui and turns to leave. This strange man had better not let her meet him again, otherwise she will ask the security guard to drag him out.


    Qianyurou didn''t expect that she and Feng Rui would meet again soon. If she asked the security guard to drive Feng Rui away just now, maybe she still had some hope. But this time, Feng Rui told the security guard to get out.


    Back in the office, qianyurou didn''t see Ding Ziyou, so she sat down and began to revise the children''s homework. The landline on the desk rang at this time.


    "Hello, this is Wanli Xiaohua kindergarten. I''m qianyurou, the head teacher of the second class of the big class."


    "Teacher Qian, come to my office immediately." The headmaster''s cheerful voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "It''s the headmaster. I''ll be right here." Qian Yurou hung up and rushed to the principal''s office. She thought the principal was in a hurry to find her, so she forgot to bring her mobile phone on her desk.


    "Yurou, here you are..." The headmaster looked at qianyurou who came in and laughed a flower on his face. His smile could not be restrained. Wanli Xiaohua is an aristocratic school. Now suddenly, there is a major shareholder injecting capital, and the school will have a better future. Moreover, the major shareholder only paid so much money because of a teacher in his school, so this teacher has contributed a lot.


    The teacher is qianyurou, and the boss of the capital injection is Feng Rui, who was rejected one after another just now.


    Qianyurou Mingming walks into the office with a smile. When she sees the elegant tea tasting man sitting on the sofa, the corner of her mouth becomes stiff. This man is really haunted.


    "Hey, miss, we are really destined to meet again. Sit down!" Feng Rui points to the sofa beside him and asks Qian Yurou to sit down. However, Qian Yurou stands in the same place and doesn''t know whether to stay or go now.


    "Miss Qian, just sit down!"


    The headmaster looked at the stunned qianyurou, walked over and sat her down on the sofa. He patted her on the shoulder with a big palm to show that he was very satisfied with her.


    Qianyurou is confused by the headmaster who has been staring at her and laughing. In front of her, what medicine does the man sell in the gourd.


    "Headmaster, what can I do for you?" Thousand language soft body rigid sit on the sofa awkward ask a way.


    The principal just laughed vaguely and didn''t speak.


    "I''m looking for you." Feng Rui took a sip from the tea cup on the table.


    "This So what''s the matter with this gentleman? " Qianyurou forbeared the dislike of the man in her heart and continued to talk with him. If it wasn''t for the headmaster, she really didn''t want to stay for a moment.


    She didn''t have to think that this man must be a rich young man who didn''t want to come here to have fun. This man must be rich or expensive, otherwise the headmaster would not flatter like this.


    "My name is Feng Rui. What''s your name?" Feng Rui emphasized his name again. It''s no fun to be ignored all the time.


    "A thousand words are soft." Thousand language soft heart burst of sneer, can run to the headmaster here to find her, how can not know his name.


    "Oh Yurou, that''s a good name. "


    ��������


    "Yurou, today you stand in the corridor like a picture in a picture. It''s beautiful. Do you know that?" Feng Rui''s address to qianyurou makes her hate cold. What does this man mean?


    Feng Rui puts down his cup, strides over the coffee table and pours at qianyurou when he wants to step over.


    "Ah Damn it This cry is not because Feng Rui pours on Qian Yurou deliberately to create panic, but when Feng Rui is about to pounce on Qian Yurou''s arms, Qian Yurou sits on another sofa. Feng Rui unexpectedly puts a handsome face on the sofa, and the gentlemanly demeanor is thrown out of the sky at this moment.


    "Headmaster, I''ll go first..." Thousand language soft flustered stand up, stroked to caress bag buttock professional skirt, to look at this comedy scene of the headmaster bent over.


    "You stop for me." Feng Rui stood up in embarrassment and roared angrily. How could qianyurou be so obedient? He quickened his pace like a wolf, a tiger and a leopard behind him.


    "Qianyurou, I like you, so you can''t escape from me!" Feng Rui roars hard. When Qian Yurou hears this, she falters. How do you like him?


    Looking at his back, Feng Rui starts to sneer. How does Lu Junming like this woman? Lu Junming, no matter how powerful you are, Zhou Mengxin, the woman you loved, was not married. Now the woman you love will betray you in the end And the object is me, you are intelligent, and you are not defeated by me in the end.Where has Ding Ziyou gone? Qianyurou is eager to find someone to talk to.


    Ding Ziyou


    After she ran to the toilet, she realized that there was something wrong with the man named Feng Rui just now. She took out her mobile phone and dialed Lu Junming.


    "Hello, Lu Junming!" Ding Ziyou''s voice comes to Lu Junming''s mobile phone. He takes the phone away from his ear.


    ��������


    "The big deal is not good!"


    ��������


    "Yurou is sexually harassed by a man!"


    "Dudududu..." The mobile phone has been hung up. Ding Ziyou has a steamed stuffed bun face. Looking at the hung up phone, she is extremely depressed. She''s doing it for him. Well, she has this attitude towards her. She decides not to help him to watch qianyurou any more!


    Then I thought of Lu Junming''s indifferent look at him, and I got goose bumps. She can''t afford to offend and hide.


    Ding Ziyou looks at herself in the mirror. The kiss on her neck calms her irritability. She feels her neck in a daze and thinks of Mu Tianming, whom she never saw last night


    When she came out of the toilet has been a while, far away to see is coming to find her thousand language soft, "language soft."


    Ding Ziyou waves her hand. Qianyurou also sees her and immediately runs to her with a smile.


    "Ziyou, when I called you, you didn''t answer later. You didn''t know how worried I was about you. I thought..." Qianyurou walks to Ding Ziyou while talking. The figure suddenly appears in front of her eyes and stops her from talking.

 Chapter 1884

    Ding Ziyou also saw this figure. She quickened her pace, but was pulled by a force. "Miss Ding, it''s already noon..."


    Ding Ziyou looks at the person holding him. It''s Secretary Li. So That person is Lu Junming.


    The heart is clear, let Secretary Li pull her to the opposite direction, the surface is impatient, but the heart is more than laughter, Lu Junming he does not pretend to be cold, uncomfortable, serious.


    In fact, in my heart, I''m very nervous about qianyurou. I cheated him with a phone call.


    "What are you doing here?" For the appearance of Lu Junming, Qian Yurou was a little surprised.


    "If I miss you, I''ll come..." With a smile in his eyes, Lu Junming looks affectionately at the woman with a small mouth in front of him.


    "The mouth is getting poorer and poorer..." Qian Yurou chuckles, and the unhappy little emotion of meeting Feng Rui just now has been forgotten.


    She stood on tiptoe and touched Lu Junming''s head, "but I like it."


    After hearing this, Lu Junming''s smile deepened a little. He seized Qian Yurou''s wrist and put her on the glass of the gallery.


    Qianyurou is a little embarrassed by Lu Junming, and her face turns red. "What do you want to do?"


    "Kiss you."


    �������� Qianyurou has been shamelessly demanded by Lu Junming, who is too shy to speak.


    "Go away, someone will see you later"


    "I don''t"


    Qian Yurou is glad that it''s noon now, and all the students and teachers have lunch.


    "Wife..." Lu Junming has a long ending.


    ��������


    Lu Junming''s eyes are fixed on qianyurou. Qianyurou knows that he won''t give up if he doesn''t answer him.


    "Well..."


    "I kiss you."


    Lu Junming looks at the blushing thousand language soft to continue to tease a way.


    "No!" Qianyurou was annoyed by Lu Junming''s laughter, and her arms began to move restlessly.


    "Soft words." A warm call makes qianyurou stop. She looks at Lu Junming, sees the desire in his eyes, and feels his heavy breathing. She dare not move, for fear that she will light the fuse.


    Lu Junming starts to approach her and suddenly leaves when he is about to kiss Qian Yurou.


    Qianyurou closed her eyes conditionally because Lu Junming was close to her. The air around her was fresh. She opened her eyes and saw Lu Junming laughing at herself.


    Qianyurou was so angry that she stamped her foot and turned around to leave.


    "Ah, wife." Lu Junming a thousand words soft circle back to his arms, "I tease you to play."


    "Is it fun?"


    Qian Yurou''s face is redder than just now. Lu Junming is becoming more and more serious. He actually I can''t believe I''m still teasing her like this.


    "It''s fun."


    "You..." Thousand language soft drum cheek, help son for a while language plug.


    "But it''s not fun to see my wife angry..." Lu Junming quickly kisses Qian Yurou on the face, and then walks around Qian Yurou outside the school.


    "Where are you taking me?" Qianyurou is almost walking under the armpit of Lu Junming. People in the past look at them with strange eyes.


    "Eat."


    The driver and the bodyguard looked at the president''s wife who was held by the president, and they all knew with a smile, "Mingyue."


    The car drove out and a figure appeared at the school gate.


    "Ah, Lu Junming, the news was received very quickly!" Feng Rui sneered and got through to Zhou Mengxin.


    "Hello." When the cold and gorgeous voice came, Feng Rui said with a smile, "how can I be rewarded for the successful completion of the first step?"


    "Really?" The voice of doubt for Feng Rui has been used to, noncommittal hum.


    "But I heard them say that you were rejected by qianyurou? What else did you do? You didn''t work so hard when you were chasing me But you''re also helping me now. I understand, but I''m a little upset. " Zhou Mengxin shakes the red wine glass in his hand and drinks it down.


    "You like what little girls like so much, I can try it." He lied to Zhou Mengxin, but Feng Rui didn''t care. After so many years of marriage, he lied little to Zhou Mengxin. She was so smart, of course, almost all of them were exposed one by one.


    "Forget it, you can only cheat those little girls. I can remind you that qianyurou is not such a simple woman. If she is so simple, Lu Junming will never be cheated by her." Zhou Mengxin poured a glass of red wine for himself, and a bottle of 82 year old Lafite almost came to the end.


    "The way to deal with every woman is different. Some women like romantic men, some women like overbearing men, and of course the most common one is rich men. What do you say, Meng Xin?" Feng Rui laughs. When Zhou Mengxin took a fancy to his money and married him, he didn''t understand. If Zhou Mengxin was really a good woman, would Feng Rui do this to her? Now helping her is a compensation for all the years.Zhou Mengxin did not speak, a cold hum hung up the phone, when she really married Feng Rui for money, but so what? There is no woman in the world who doesn''t love money.


    Of course, qianyurou is, but Zhou Mengxin doesn''t know.


    Zhou Mengxin stood up and stroked his hair behind him. Feng Rui had already appeared. The next step was to appear by himself.


    "Isn''t Ming Yue a golf course?" Qianyurou struggles to sit up and looks at Lu Junming with closed eyes.


    ��������


    "What about going to dinner?"


    ��������


    "I''m hungry..."


    "Darling, I''ll give you something to eat later. Hold on a little longer." Lu Junming suddenly opens his eyes and stretches his arm to pull qianyurou back into his arms.


    Knowing that Lu Junming won''t tell her why she wants to go to the golf course in advance, she doesn''t ask any more. She lies in Lu Junming''s arms and doesn''t disturb his rest. She also knows that there must be something to happen when she goes to the golf course this time.


    "President, here we are..." The driver stops the car and the bodyguard opens the door for Lu Junming.


    Lu Junming opens his eyes, kisses Qian Yurou''s forehead and gets out of the car.


    Qianyurou followed Lu Junming like a little Valet, listening to his command. Under his command, she changed her clothes and went to the VIP area of the golf course with him.


    As soon as you enter the VIP area of the golf course, qianyurou sees a woman sitting in the lounge wearing bright red sports clothes across from a cold drink, Zhou Mengxin?


    She thought she was wrong. She couldn''t believe it. She looked up at Lu Junming. Lu Junming still walked forward, "believe me."


    He left three words and walked by himself.


    Lu Junming and Zhou Mengxin made an appointment to talk about the business last week, but he was worried that Qian Yurou''s mood was postponed. Although Zhou Mengxin said that this was the last chance, he still said that business was not as important as his woman.


    Zhou Mengxin also saw two people coming to her from a distance. She squinted and looked at them carefully. Hehe, no wonder she had to bring her companion. It turns out that he had planned for a long time.


    She took a gulp of the cold drink and choked because she couldn''t breathe well.


    "Why are you so excited?" Lu Junming has come to sit opposite Zhou Mengxin.


    "Waiter." Zhou Mengxin didn''t answer Lu Junming''s question, just picked an eyebrow.

 Chapter 1885

    The waiter came up with the menu and said, "a cup of Blue Mountain coffee." Zhou Mengxin said that it was Lu Junming''s favorite drink before.


    "Can I have some?" Lu Junming put his hand on the glass table and knocked. He didn''t want to be amorous and asked Zhou Mengxin.


    "Well, don''t you drink coffee all the time?" Zhou Mengxin took a cold drink and took another sip. She was a little proud. The reason why Zhou Mengxin didn''t lose was that she knew too much about Lu Junming.


    "No, thank you. Two strawberry juice instead." Lu Junming raised his hand to the waiter.


    The waiter nodded, "when has the taste changed..." Zhou Mengxin''s face couldn''t hang.


    "I don''t know, for a long time..." For Zhou Mengxin''s question, Lu Junming still can''t bear to ignore it. After all, she is also a poor woman.


    Zhou Mengxin didn''t say anything. How could she make herself lose face? "Whatever you like, I like it."


    She looks at the coming thousand words soft put on the appropriate smile, she can''t in front of the rival show his weak.


    After all, it''s normal that Lu Junming''s habits have changed after she''s been away for such a long time, so she doesn''t have to worry about it so much. First of all, it''s the fact that she should defeat Qian Yurou.


    Lu Junming did not speak, looking at Zhou Mengxin''s eyes more profound, this woman has not changed.


    Over the years, many things, many people and many things will indeed change, but there are many things that can''t be changed by the years. If the obsession is too deep, sometimes you will be stubborn and can''t go back.


    "Husband." This is the first time for qianyurou to call her husband Lu Junming in front of so many people. When she saw Zhou Mengxin, she knew that her life would not be so stable in the future. However, she was not afraid of it. She fought for happiness on her own.


    "Good boy."


    Lu Junming smiles in his eyes because of qianyurou''s address. He takes qianyurou''s hand and lets her sit on his lap.


    "This is my wife. You should have met Mr. Zhou."


    Lu Junming politely introduces his wife to Zhou Mengxin, who is also the first person to let him introduce his wife in this way.


    Mr. Zhou Zhou Mengxin murmured that Lu Junming''s address to himself was really different now.


    "It''s really different now. I''ve exchanged all these years of friendship with you for president Zhou?" Zhou Mengxin stood up, didn''t want to insult himself, and was ready to leave.


    "Now we''re here for business, not emotion."


    Lu Junming stopped Zhou Mengxin. Is he explaining to her? Yes, it''s her negligence. Lu Junming has always been a clear-cut master of public and private affairs.


    "Are you here to do business with her?"


    Qianyurou never thought that Zhou Mengxin could be related to Lu Junming in her career. It seems that Zhou Mengxin is really suitable for Lu Junming. She can give Lu Junming the best help in her career and life.


    But qianyurou doesn''t advocate loving a person, that is to let him be happy. She doesn''t think that if she lets Lu Junming go, she will be happy. She is confident that she can give Lu Junming happiness.


    Secretary Li stepped forward to solve the problem for Qian Yurou, "not at the beginning. After arriving here, he received a call from the negotiation company. They said that Mr. Zhou would do it for him."


    "Mr. Lu, I''m sorry, I''m a little emotional..." Zhou Mengxin takes a glance at Qian Yurou and begins to pull her hair. Qian Yurou has no special features. I really don''t know how Lu Junming married her.


    Her eyes are similar to her own. She''s just a stand in. Qianyurou is still Lu Junming''s wife. Lu Junming is a man with a head and a face. He can''t have any negative news. That''s why he keeps a good husband in front of qianyurou Zhou Mengxin thinks it''s wrong to smile, but for the sake of safety, qianyurou must be removed.


    "The sport you hate most is playing golf..."


    "It''s not so annoying now..." Lu Junming denied again.


    "Go and play." Zhou Mengxin looked at the huge lawn and remembered the time when they were together in those years.


    In the middle of the night, when the stars were all over the sky, Lu Junming pulled her here and lay shoulder to shoulder with her on the lawn to watch the stars.


    He said that it was like a prairie. The wind from all directions made him very relaxed. Unfortunately, the land was used to play golf, and it happened that he didn''t like playing golf.


    The four of them walked to the lawn. Each step was the memory of Lu Junming and Zhou Mengxin.


    "I only love Zhou Mengxin all my life!" Lu Junming shouts to the endless black night that the strong night wind brings the fresh smell of grass coming out of the soil.


    "I, Zhou Mengxin, only love Lu Junming!" Zhou Mengxin watched Lu Junming run up excitedly and hugged him.


    Two people in love tightly hold each other and roll on the lawn. The distant light is weak, creating a warm and wonderful moment.


    One step further, lawn one is here.


    "This is the No.1 turf field. It''s the place I left in Zhou Mengxin''s heart for Lu Junming. It''s so big. It''s spacious enough!""I''m afraid there are too many people in such a big space, so I don''t want to leave too much space. I just want to have a place for me..."


    ����


    "Mr. Lu, here it is!" Zhou Mengxin suddenly stopped.


    "Go to the next lawn."


    Lu Junming has no expression on his face, but his mood is very complicated.


    "Why don''t we go by car..." Thousand language soft dissatisfied with the hand of Lu Junming coquetry.


    ����


    "Junming, I''m tired of playing..." The wind at night playfully rolled up Zhou Mengxin''s long hair.


    "I''ll carry you." Then Lu Junming squatted down.


    "Why don''t we take a bus?" Zhou Mengxin climbed on Lu Junming''s back and asked.


    "Because if I take the bus, my time with you will pass too fast. I want to carry you like this, no matter how dark the front is."


    "Madam President, the bodyguard has gone to drive..." Secretary Li whispered that he has been with the president for nearly ten years. Of course, he can''t be more clear about the life of the president. He also knows about Zhou Mengxin and the president.


    He''s sweating for the president now. I don''t know if the president will be sad when he thinks about the past. The president''s wife is here. Don''t do anything stupid.


    Zhou Mengxin still hasn''t changed. As always, she is arrogant and unreasonable. The princess is ill and doesn''t pay attention to others. The president is not with her. He is really very lucky. Otherwise, how can he meet the president''s wife now.


    "Ah Zhou Mengxin was hit by a ball flying from a distance. He didn''t know who was playing.


    Zhou Mengxin raised her arm and looked at it. A bruise imprinted her white arm.


    "Are you all right?" Thousand language soft looking at Zhou Mengxin painful appearance to ask a way.


    Zhou Mengxin raised her head and glared at qianyurou, "how do I need you to manage?" Then she turned to Lu Junming to see his reaction.


    "Secretary Li, take Mr. Zhou to the medical room." Lu Junming''s hand clenched his fist and sent it away again. Only then did he say a word.


    He did think of his and Zhou Mengxin''s past, almost all of them in his mind, but now he is holding his beloved wife in his hand. He thinks it''s unfair to qianyurou. He shouldn''t selfishly bring qianyurou here to let her see Zhou Mengxin and his memories.

 Chapter 1886

    Zhou Mengxin stepped forward, "Junming, you see my hands are hurt..." She curled her mouth. Her voice seemed to be crying. Lu Junming couldn''t see herself crying.


    "Secretary Li."


    Lu Junming stressed it again.


    Qianyurou holds Lu Junming''s arm and moves to the side. Secretary Li bows to the gentleman, "Mr. Zhou, please."


    Zhou Mengxin looked at Lu Junming, his eyes full of despair, "now you don''t even want to say what you care about me? How can you be so heartless? When I left you, I knew I was wrong, Junming... "


    "Well, don''t mention anything. At the beginning, it''s all over. I''ll go to the medical room with you. Secretary Li will send her back to school."


    Qianyurou doesn''t speak and follows Secretary Li to leave. She believes Lu Junming.


    Listening to this arrangement, Zhou Mengxin burst into tears and laughed.


    On the way to the medical room, Lu Junming doesn''t say a word. He holds Zhou Mengxin, and the bottle of five flavors in his heart is overturned.


    When they were still in school, the school held a marathon.


    Lu Junming, coaxed by his classmates, agrees to participate in the competition on behalf of his class in the eyes of Zhou Xinmeng Xiyi.


    "Lu Junming, come on!"


    "Lu Junming, you are the most handsome!"


    "Lu Junming, you are the best!"


    The cry of the runway competition area fluctuates in the crowd, and Zhou Mengxin is the leader of the support group.


    Because of the relationship between the Lu family and the Zhou family, Zhou Mengxin was given special treatment and was given the privilege of running with them.


    Originally, the talent in the competition should be the most concerned person. Zhou Mengxin fell to the ground because he couldn''t keep up with Lu Junming, who won the first place.


    It''s another big disturbance. Lu Junming finds Zhou Mengxin falling behind him.


    Lu Junming immediately turned back and rushed Princess Zhou Mengxin to the infirmary, leaving all the teachers and students talking.


    Lu Junming can do it for her. Zhou Mengxin doesn''t care about the eyes of the whole world. How can he just give up when he loves himself so much?


    "Look at her arm, doctor." Lu Junming lets go of Zhou Mengxin and sits aside. He takes out his cigar from his bodyguard''s pocket and lights a blue flame, smoking with or without it.


    Zhou Mengxin can''t understand what Lu Junming thinks, but she can see Lu Junming''s uneasiness, and she can still disturb his mind.


    With a secret smile, the doctor was trying to move her arm. Zhou Mengxin exclaimed in surprise. Her eyes did not move away from Lu Junming. As expected, Lu Junming took a deep breath of his cigar and stood up to her.


    "It hurts?"


    "Well. The old wounds left at that time may have been touched. I''m afraid the four nails will be misplaced. " That time, she fell and suffered from a comminuted fracture of her right arm. Now she still has four nails in her hand.


    Lu Junming stares at her snow-white arm. There are four steel nails in her thin arm. It''s all because of him. Lu Junming feels guilty and doesn''t want to owe Zhou Mengxin anything.


    "Sir, please go out and smoke." The doctor came back with the alcohol and yelled.


    Lu Junming nodded and went out. It''s hard to compensate Zhou Mengxin. She''s not an easy woman.


    When Zhou Mengxin came out, Lu Junming was playing golf not far away. Her slender posture could affect her heart as much as that of that year, and she still loved him, which is for sure.


    She sits in the rest area and stares at Lu Junming.


    Lu Junming''s mobile phone rings. He answers the phone. It''s Qian Yurou.


    "Soft words."


    "Come back for dinner tonight. I want to talk to you about something." Qian Yurou looks at the watch on her wrist. This matter must be made clear as soon as possible.


    "OK, wait for me at home."


    "That..." Qianyurou thinks of Zhou Mengxin.


    "I''ll come back." Lu Junming sees Zhou Mengxin staring at him.


    "Good!"


    After hanging up the phone, qianyurou is holding her hand and her face is a little lonely. Secretary Li is driving qianyurou home. He looks at qianyurou through the rearview mirror and says, "madam, don''t worry. The president is a dedicated man."


    "Well." Qian Yurou answers, closes her eyes and takes a deep breath. Her heart is still full of melancholy. It''s because Lu Junming is a single-minded man that she''s afraid that the old relationship between Lu Junming and Zhou Mengxin will revive. She believes in him and just worries about


    "Does it still hurt?"


    Lu Junming went to Zhou Mengxin and took a bottle of mineral water to drink.


    "It hurts." Zhou Mengxin bit her lip and stood up to stick to Lu Junming.


    Lu Junming conditionally wants to step back. Looking at Zhou Mengxin, who is pale and sweating on his forehead, he can''t bear to stand in the same place.


    Zhou Mengxin will be wrong, an inch to climb up the neck of Lu Junming.


    Lu Junming plans to pull down Zhou Mengxin''s hand, but when she is about to hold her arm, Zhou Mengxin takes back her hand and lies in his arms.


    "Junming, the doctor said, let me go to the hospital to have a good check. Maybe I need to change the nails fixed by this hand.""Why didn''t you just say that?" Lu Junming dissatisfied, picked up Zhou Mengxin and went out, her hand can not be abandoned.


    Went to the hospital, the doctor for Zhou Mengxin changed the steel nail fixation, suggested that she stay in the hospital for observation for a few days, Zhou Mengxin is not willing, she hates the smell of hospital disinfectant.


    "This is not the time for you to be willful." Lu Junming''s scolding made her settle down.


    Zhou Mengxin also stepped back, "you accompany me today, I will be hospitalized."


    Zhou Mengxin''s temper is very stubborn. He knows that he hesitates and agrees again and again. Then because he has not talked about business cooperation with Zhou Mengxin, they talk about the contract.


    Qianyurou is sitting on the sofa. The sound of the TV is loud and her favorite soap opera is playing. At this time, she is not interested in watching it. Her eyes are numb and she looks at the entrance. The wall clock on the wall has already pointed to seven o''clock in the evening. Lu Junming has not come back yet.


    The dishes on the table are not rich, but they are all Lu Junming''s favorite food.


    He will come back, just wait for a while, you should be considerate of him. Qianyurou comforts herself in her heart. Her mobile phone turns on and off. Her action tells her that she is not as calm as she imagined.


    Can I call him? She whispered, no one answered, and she didn''t know what to do.


    When the phone rings, a smile finally appears on qianyurou''s face.


    "Hello


    "Madam, I''m Secretary Li"


    "Oh, Secretary Li is so late. What else can I do for you?" Qianyurou can vaguely guess what it is.


    "The president can''t come back for dinner because he wants to talk about cooperation with President Zhou. He asked me to tell you."


    Sure enough, a thousand words soft smile.


    "Well, well, I''ll have dinner first and let him rest early."


    Ah, thousand language soft helpless smile voice, mobile phone is thrown to the other end of the sofa by her, thousand language soft get up to go to the table.


    Looking at the fruits of their own labor for a long time, they finally started to dump them all into the garbage can.


    No matter, qianyurou looks at ruo''s big house, and her heart is full of emptiness. She will still mind, or she will be distressed. She is not a saint. How can she willingly give up her husband.


    For the first time, she hated Zhou Mengxin.


    Qianyurou sat on the sofa in a daze again, some of them were thirsty and lazy to drink water.

 Chapter 1887

    "Click." "Bang -"


    a figure appears at the entrance. Qian Yurou is surprised. How did he come back?


    "Wife..."


    Lu Junming changed his shoes and went to qianyurou and gave her a big hug.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Junming pulls away from Qian Yurou, who stares at Lu Junming and doesn''t speak.


    The smile on Lu Junming''s face is a little stiff, and his eyes are a little dodgy.


    "Wife, I''m hungry. Is your meal ready?"


    Lu Junming is still a little guilty. He pulls qianyurou to the kitchen. When he sees the mess in the kitchen, he feels so sad that he immediately wants to hold qianyurou in his arms and make a good noise.


    "I''ll cook for you." Qianyurou breaks away from Lu Junming.


    The less noisy qianyurou is, the more worried Lu Junming is. Such qianyurou is retaliating against him with cold violence.


    "Soft words." Lu Junming shouts at her back.


    Qian Yurou purses her mouth tightly, and it becomes difficult to breathe. Lu Junming is hiding something, but she is afraid to guess. She is tight in her heart. Her throat seems to be filled with lead, and tears begin to swirl in her eyes.


    "You speak."


    ��������


    "I know I''m..."


    "How did you come back..." Qian Yurou interrupts Lu Junming. His explanation sounds so harsh. She doesn''t want to hear the name of Zhou Mengxin again.


    "You say you haven''t eaten yet, I''m distressed." Lu Junming''s eyes are full of apologies. This time, he is wrong.


    He shouldn''t do something that makes qianyurou think wildly. He shouldn''t hurt her for other women.


    "Is it?" A rhetorical question is full of irony.


    "Yurou, let me explain."


    Lu Junming wants qianyurou to be closer to him, but qianyurou is in a temper and is not willing to be obedient.


    She turns around and runs upstairs. Tears rush up. Lu Junming follows her and stops her when qianyurou closes the door.


    "Wife..." Words with a little entreaty, thousands of soft tears in his heart, pain, pain limbs fatigue.


    Qianyurou goes inside. In fact, she doesn''t want to play a temper, but as soon as Lu Junming dotes on her, she begins to be willful. She hates being fussy, mischievous and jealous.


    She sat on the bed sobbing, tears broke the embankment, how can not stop, crying and crying.


    Cry shock into Lu Junming''s heart, he steps up to embrace the sad little woman.


    Thousand language soft not from, two people up and down of fell on the bed.


    "Yurou..."


    "I won''t listen, I won''t listen." Qianyurou shakes her head.


    "Well -"


    Lu Junming kisses her on the lip.


    Thousand words soft stare big eyes, this rascal.


    "Oh..." A series of vague words disappeared in Lu Junming''s kiss.


    "Do you want to cry?" Lu Junming looks at the dizzy woman who is being kissed.


    "You cry, it hurts here." Lu Junming poked the location of the heart.


    "Zhou Mengxin is a person who can never pose a threat to you. For her, I only feel guilty for her. Woman, I, Lu Junming, will not be negative for you in this life."


    "As for the fact that I liked Zhou Mengxin at that time, but now I''m with you, you don''t have to think that I''ll make the same mistake again. When Zhou Mengxin met me, it was the beginning of my love. I was single-minded to her because I had little experience in my youth and didn''t see it in the long run. But you are different. You are the person I''ve loved for so many years in this world, I''m Lu Jun I won''t let you go in my life. Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will get you back. "


    For the first time, Lu Junming and Qian Yurou explained about Zhou Mengxin.


    For the first time, he said so much.


    For the first time, what he said was so affectionate, so beautiful, so touching.


    It''s because she is too headstrong, because she doesn''t believe in Lu Junming''s love for her, because she is blinded by jealousy.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Qian Yurou hugs Lu Junming, feeling more deeply.


    "You don''t have to say I''m sorry. It''s all my fault." Lu Junming kisses her face, "don''t cry, I love you."


    Lu Junming''s kiss gradually calmed her emotion, and a telephone ring broke the warm moment.


    Let go of the tenderness in his arms, Lu Junming took out the phone and frowned, "Zhou Mengxin?"


    He nodded, got up and connected.


    "Junming." Soft female voice rings out, perhaps only in front of Lu Junming, she has such a gentle side.


    ��������


    "Why did you leave suddenly?" In the face of Zhou Mengxin''s question, Lu Junming takes a look and is looking at his thousand words.


    "I left when I had something to do..."


    "Then the contract..."


    "You can talk to Secretary Li about the contract. I have something else to do. That''s it. Take good care of yourself." With that, Lu Junming hung up."Ha ha, I''ve never seen you so tender." Feng Rui is sitting on the sofa eating an apple. The funny smile on his face makes Zhou Mengxin sick.


    "If you are so gentle to me, maybe I won''t look for Xiao San outside?"


    "Why don''t we get back together and try again?"


    "Don''t even think about it." Zhou Mengxin looks at Feng Rui in disgust and turns over the phone in boredom. Because Lu Junming hung up his phone, he is not in a beautiful mood now.


    "I don''t understand Lu Junming. A boring woman like qianyurou can''t compare with you. He even spoiled her. Today, he suddenly appeared in school and scared me. He almost ran into her..." For Zhou Mengxin does not like to see himself, Feng Rui has seen nothing strange, and then changed the topic.


    "Scared you?" Zhou Mengxin''s red lips sparked a sneer.


    "So you are afraid of Lu Junming."


    Women look down on themselves, which is a very self-esteem thing, Feng Rui to force, throw out the hand has not finished chewing the apple. "I''m afraid of him? Feng Rui has never been afraid of anyone in his life. Even if Lu Junming is richer and more powerful than me now, I''ll hook up his woman to see who is afraid of whom. "


    Feng Rui stands up and goes out of the ward. He can''t help shaking his fist. He can''t make Zhou Mengxin look down on him.


    Zhou Mengxin looks at Feng Rui''s back and turns a white eye disdainfully. She dials Lin Meier''s phone. Now it''s her turn. This woman is getting moldy.


    "Sister Xin." Lin mei''er called her, and then came Jiao Chuan''s voice, Zhou Mengxin resolutely hung up the phone.


    Now she''s still doing that, and she even answers her phone. She doesn''t want to be used by someone who wants to.


    As expected, Lin mei''er called back in a moment. Before she could say anything, Zhou Mengxin took the lead in saying, "how many times do I have to tell you? Don''t answer my phone and don''t call me when other people are present. "


    The words of questioning made Lin mei''er who was caressing her hair curl her eyebrows. This woman really took herself seriously. Lin mei''er wants to cooperate with her now, but it''s definitely not her dog. When she wants to get angry, she shouts a few words, and rewards some welfare when it''s done.


    After waiting for her to turn over, this woman felt better. A trace of cruel color flashed in Lin mei''er''s eyes.


    "I''m wrong, sister Xin." People have to bow under the eaves.

 Chapter 1888

    "Are you still in touch with Mu Tianming?" As soon as she mentioned Mu Tianming, Lin mei''er began to smile. Mu Tianming couldn''t stop thinking about his own gouyin.


    "Of course, yesterday we just..."


    "Well, now you contact him and ask him who he is with. If he is with Ding Ziyou, you can find a way to let him come to you. If it''s something else, you can ask him to meet at the central bar." Zhou Mengxin interrupts Lin Meier to say that she and Mu Tianming have done several times. The impatience in her tone makes Lin Meier feel even worse.


    "OK, sister Xin, I''ll call him now. Hang up first..." If you can''t bear it, you can''t bear it.


    "Dawn." After hanging up, Lin mei''er arranges her face and calls Mu Tianming.


    Mu Tianming is teasing and exchanging feelings with Ding Ziyou at this time. He is suddenly interrupted by his work, holding a stream of anger and lust.


    "What''s the matter?" Discontented tone let Lin mei''er hit the wall again, did she no one like, no one hurt? Everyone is angry at her at will.


    "Why do you talk like that?" Some of them are angry, but they don''t dare to show it too clearly.


    "Oh?" Mu Tianming picked eyebrows, "then how can I speak?"


    A rhetorical question baffled Lin mei''er. She was too eager to succeed. "Sorry..."


    "Come on, you can tell me what you want." Mu Tianming pulls his tie and stares at his own Ding Ziyou.


    "Where are you now? I miss you..."


    Mu Tianming leaned over and kissed Ding Ziyou''s lips. He went to the balcony and said, "I''m here."


    "Oh But now I miss you very much I want to talk to you... "


    "I have something to deal with with Ding Ziyou. Next time, I will satisfy you." Mu Tianming had a strong smile in his words, but there was no expression on his face. He knew more about teasing women than Lin Meier''s hooking up with men.


    "But..."


    "Well, that''s it. Hang up first..." Mu Tianming looks at the bed half kneeling through the glass door, and also stares at his own Ding Ziyou all the time.


    Last night, I don''t know why, he wanted to further develop their relationship with Ding Ziyou, but he was rejected when he was only half undressed. In a rage, he left. Because of his lust, he went to find Lin Meier. When he did that with Lin Meier, all he thought about was Ding Ziyou.


    What puzzled her most was that she suddenly called herself this afternoon to ask him to wait for her in the hotel, and she took the initiative to meet him.


    Mu Tianming and Ding Ziyou look at each other with inquiring eyes. Ding Ziyou''s expression suddenly appears a trace of chagrin. Mu Tianming has finally figured it out. She, too, has figured it out before she accepts it.


    Mu Tianming goes to Ding Ziyou.


    "Just now I..." Ding Ziyou looks at Mu Tianming coming by. As soon as he opens his mouth, he wants to clarify his impulsive gouyin. Mu Tianming immediately goes to bed, overwhelms her on the bed, and then kisses her lips quickly.


    Ding Ziyou regretted and wanted to struggle, but he even aroused Mu Tianming''s spirit.


    "Regret it now?"


    "It''s too late to regret..." Mu Tianming once again succeeded in seizing Ding Ziyou''s breath.


    Mu Tianming''s affair with Ding Ziyou is very hot. Lin Meier''s situation is not good.


    "What? Mu Tianming said to hang up with Ding Ziyou? So what''s the use of you? " Zhou Mengxin angrily scolded.


    "I..."


    "I''ll call Mu Tianming again! I can''t tell you what you have to suffer. " There was another busy sound. Lin mei''er bit her lip and dialed Mu Tianming''s phone. She kept hypnotizing herself in her heart. These were nothing.


    When the phone rings again, Mu Tianming touches the mobile phone and throws it into a parabola, and then continues what he just did.


    The cell phone was smashed to pieces on the wall.


    Lin mei''er continues to dial the phone, and the phone is turned off. She sends a short message to Zhou Mengxin. Zhou Mengxin replies, "go away, don''t show up again, rotten goods.".


    Lin mei''er holds the mobile phone more tightly, and finally she smashes it out excitedly. The mobile phone in Lin mei''er''s hand has the same fate as Mu Tianming''s.


    "Zhou Mengxin! Since you are unkind, don''t blame me for being unjust. Today, I''m Lin mei''er and you Lin mei''er yelled angrily at herself in the mirror, because her angry face became ferocious.


    This is destined to be a sleepless night, with good things coming quietly and bad things breeding slowly.


    When qianyurou woke up the next day, Lu Junming had gone to the company and left a post it note at the head of the bed:


    good morning, sweetheart.


    Looking at this post it note, the new day starts perfectly!


    A thousand words of soft and joyful to pack up everything to go to school.


    When she was about to get to the school, there was a sound of car horn behind her. Qianyurou continued to walk without paying much attention to it. Until the car and her side by side slowed down, qianyurou found the car.The window slowly rolled down, Feng Rui wearing sunglasses smile in front of qianyurou, "Hey, qianyurou, good morning!"


    "Good morning..." Qianyurou is surprised at the appearance of this man. How can he always be haunted? Out of politeness, she smiles and nods.


    "I feel much better when I see you. Would you like to have breakfast with me?" For Feng Rui''s invitation, Qian Yurou''s face is on guard. She shakes her head and speeds up her steps to the school.


    Feng Rui didn''t speed up. He just rolled up the window with a playful smile. It will be more interesting in the future.


    "Teacher Qian." Jiang Tianyu stops Qian Yurou who is preparing to enter the school.


    Thousand language soft see Jiang Tianyu polite smile, "Jiang Tianyu, long time no see." Because he is Lu Junming''s good friend, qianyurou is not polite.


    "How have you been with Lu Junming recently?" Jiang Tianyu starts to inquire about her current relationship with Lu Junming without any trace. Yes, Jiang Tianyu finds that he likes qianyurou, a strong woman.


    Jiang Tianyu also knows that Ding Zixuan is interested in qianyurou. It''s not surprising that many people like qianyurou. However, Ding Zixuan has more insight than Jiang Tianyu. After confirming the relationship between Lu Junming and qianyurou, Ding Zixuan withdraws from his secret love for qianyurou. Only Jiang Tianyu is so persistent.


    Ding Zixuan see through not point through, just gave him a piece of advice, let him enough.


    Of course Jiang Tianyu knows.


    "It''s OK. Are you here to see Jiang Zhe off?" Qianyurou leads Jiang Tianyu''s little hand.


    "Yes, if I want to go to work, I''ll send him along the way. We Jiang Zhe will trouble teacher Qian..." Jiang Tianyu touched Jiang Zhe''s head and said with a smile.


    "It''s no trouble, Jiang Zhe. Say goodbye to Dad. We''re going to class..." Qianyurou looks down at Jiang Zhe, who is staring at the distance. Jiang Zhe nods cleverly, "goodbye, Dad."


    "Then I''ll go first..." Jiang Tianyu waves his hand with the car key and gets into the car beside him.


    "Take your time!"


    Seeing off Jiang Tianyu, qianyurou takes Jiang Zhe to school.

 Chapter 1889

    "Jiang Zhe, how about living with dad?" Qianyurou actually wanted to ask Jiang Zhe if he would get used to living without his mother. But she thought that he was afraid that a child would not accept him, so she asked him in a different way that such a small child would have no mother around and no maternal love, and his character should be a little more eccentric than other children.


    But Jiang Zhe''s character is mischievous with some docility, not like a child without his mother. So qianyurou is very glad that Jiang Tianyu can take the child so well.


    "It''s very good. If Dad satisfies all my requirements, it''s even better..." After all, I''m still a child, and I don''t have high requirements for anything.


    "But with a mother, it''s nothing." Jiang Zhe suddenly mentions his mother. Qian Yurou is surprised that he knows everything when he is young.


    "Do you miss your mother?" Qian Yurou said it carefully.


    "I don''t miss my mother, because I don''t know what my mother looks like."


    "If only my mother were like teacher Qian!" Jiang Zhe''s words strike the heart of Qian Yurou. Maybe she should talk to Jiang Tianyu as a teacher.


    Because qianyurou is an orphan, it''s hard to accept without her mother''s love. Fortunately, the Dean takes care of her. In her growth, she understands that without her mother''s love, it''s like a tree without sunshine.


    "After that, I''ll be Jiang Zhe''s mother!" Qianyurou patted Jiang Zhe on the back, then took his little hand and walked forward.


    Jiang Zhe shows a sweet smile and nods. He doesn''t want his father to find a bad woman to be his mother. He likes teacher Qian.


    There is a person in the headmaster''s office, Feng Rui.


    "What brings you here..." The headmaster was busy pouring water for Feng ruiduan''s tea.


    "This school is like mine. I''ll let you know if I come here or not." Feng Rui put his feet on the desk in front of him, looking like a fool.


    The headmaster''s face would not hang when he was told that. "Yes, yes."


    "Give me an instructor." Feng Rui took the tea from the headmaster.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it for you, Mr. Feng, our school canteen." although the headmaster doesn''t know the reason why Feng Rui did it, he doesn''t say much about his short staff. They won''t understand the world of the rich.


    "OK, now call qianyurou."


    "The teacher of yesterday?"


    "What else?"


    "OK, I''ll contact her now." The headmaster picked up the phone on the desk to dial qianyurou, but Feng Rui stopped him.


    "Wait, you call a teachers'' meeting to introduce me to you."


    Qianyurou was checking the students'' homework when she received the notice of the meeting.


    The teacher in charge of every class in the school was forced to stop classes and rush to the meeting room.


    "This is the new teaching director of our school, Feng Rui. I hope you will pay more attention in the future." The headmaster was embarrassed to call the teachers together during the class.


    "What, we were called together to introduce a new teaching director?" For a moment, the teachers complained. Only Qian Yurou was surprised to see Feng Rui standing there and smiling at everyone. He was actually the teaching director!


    Feng Rui looked at the reaction of the crowd and slowly put down the corners of his mouth. He really didn''t know how to praise him.


    "Are you very dissatisfied?" Feng Rui''s voice is not big, but after passing through the microphone, it seems to have some momentum.


    All the teachers stop and stare at Feng Rui discontentedly.


    "I asked the headmaster to call you up this time because I wanted to give you welfare. I didn''t expect that..." Feng Rui deliberately wants to talk but stops.


    But the teachers understood, he meant to give them some benefits, they disdain to want any benefits, this man just because of this little thing let them come here, they can''t accept.


    "Who cares?" A straight hearted teacher said that Feng Rui glanced over and was scared to silence by his eyes.


    "If you don''t want to disdain this benefit, you can increase the annual salary of teachers who are willing by 20 percent." As soon as this condition was released, the teachers'' faces turned pale and began to speak well.


    Feng Rui looks at the reaction of these teachers and laughs. Everything that can be solved with money is nothing. He won''t care about this money. His company''s daily profit has long been several times more than that.


    "Well, you can break up..." Feng Rui waved his hand. He didn''t want to look at these hypocritical faces any more. His goal was achieved.


    "Then our annual salary..."


    "As long as everyone can live in peace, it''s fine. Peace makes money. " Feng Rui said with a fake smile.


    After hearing this news, everyone left like a nobody. They all know the hidden things in this school, but they don''t know how to see through them.


    "Qianyurou stay. I have something to tell you." All of a sudden, the headmaster made a sound and left qianyurou. Everyone looked in the direction of qianyurou, and then everyone understood that it was aimed at qianyurou.


    "Me?"Thousand language soft wrinkly frown good-looking brow, just raised the foot that prepares to leave to take back again.


    "What can the headmaster do for me?" Qianyurou is sitting upright, a little nervous. Yesterday''s event makes her feel a little nervous.


    "Oh, no big deal..."


    "You''re not going yet?" Feng Rui interrupts the headmaster. Why does he lose sight of the last step? Don''t you think it''s in this situation that single men and few women live in the same room.


    "Ah? Oh, yes, Mr. Qian, it''s the director who wants to talk to you about something. You talk slowly. I''ll go first... " The headmaster understood Feng Rui''s meaning, nodded knowingly and left the meeting room with a big stomach.


    Qianyurou wanted to keep the principal, but the principal walked out as if she had not heard her.


    The headmaster can see from their conversation yesterday that Feng Rui is spending money to chase after beautiful women. The world of the rich is really different. They spend all their money for women.


    "You want to go?" Feng Rui was originally sitting in a leather swivel chair, watching the actions of Qian Yurou, but she chose to go as the best strategy.


    Qianyurou stood up and went to the gate without saying a word. "If you walk out of this door, your career will come to an end."


    Feng Rui slowly opens his mouth. He has investigated. Qianyurou likes children very much. She won''t give up any children easily. He can''t help sneering. He didn''t expect that what he dotes on is really the handle of others. At the same time, he is glad that he doesn''t indulge in any person, thing or thing.


    As expected, qianyurou stopped. She turned around and said, "director, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? Ha ha. "


    "Didn''t I make it clear yesterday? You, qianyurou is my dish, so I want to chase you, understand? "


    Feng Rui stands up and walks to Qian Yurou. Qian Yurou doesn''t want to have any contact with this man. She goes back in conflict. Feng Rui takes a step closer to her and she steps back until there is no place to go back. Qian Yurou has to speak.


    "Director, maybe you don''t know that I''m already married. I..."

 Chapter 1890

    "Shh..." Feng Rui put his index finger on his lips and made a silent movement. "I know about your marriage, to be honest with you."


    Feng Rui looked at Qian Yurou''s eyes and blinked.


    "You know what you''re going to do?"


    Qianyurou can''t believe her big eyes. There''s nothing strange about the world. She hasn''t heard of it before. Who knows that the person she pursues will continue to haunt her after getting married.


    "No way..." Feng Rui immediately stepped down his face and said, "I really like you. Since the first time I saw you, my heart never stopped beating. My intuition tells me that you are the person I am looking for, my destiny. Can you accept me? "


    Facing Feng Rui''s deep feeling. Qianyurou is really embarrassed. Her heart hasn''t stopped beating since I met her If you stop, you''re going to die?


    "Poof Pooh." A thousand words of soft laughter make Feng Rui two monks confused, he is clearly in the affectionate confession, this woman actually also smile.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing." Thousand language soft shake head, the corner of the mouth smile is still.


    "You haven''t answered me yet. Do you accept me?" Feng Rui is not willing to give up and must get her reply. He doesn''t think much about why qianyurou laughs. It''s better to make a quick decision. He has no interest in this woman.


    "My attitude is very clear. Mr. Feng, I''m married..." Qianyurou pushes away Feng Rui, who keeps an ambiguous distance from her. She thinks carefully that it''s not Feng Rui''s fault. After all, who can control the emotion?


    "I also said that it''s ok if you get married. I''d like to be the man behind you. I don''t know who your husband is, but I can give you everything you want. Can your husband give you? " Feng Ruishi is aggressive in every word.


    "He can."


    When it comes to Lu Junming, qianyurou''s eyes are full of happy smiles. This morning''s post it notes are still in his handbag. The thought of it warms the whole person a lot.


    "Can he? Can he find your biological parents for you? I can


    Feng Rui takes a step closer to qianyurou.


    Thousand language soft but suddenly changed a face, "did you investigate me?"


    Feng Rui then realized that he had said something wrong, "no, I read your resume. There is no parents'' information on your resume, so I guess you are an orphan..."


    Feng Rui breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Fortunately, he reacted quickly.


    Qianyurou is silent, because Feng Rui is right. Lu Junming can''t find his own parents. Lu Junming mentioned her own parents to her. Although she told Lu Junming that she didn''t want to see her own parents, she heard him talking to Secretary Li one day when she passed the study.


    It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to find qianyurou''s biological parents.


    Although she told Lu Junming that she didn''t want to find her biological parents, her inner desire to find the most important person in her life told her that she wanted to find her biological parents, and she wanted to ask them in person why they could have left her so ruthlessly.


    Parents who will leave their children are the worst people in the world. This is the most profound words she remembers from childhood. She hated them, but the blood relationship made her want to hold them and find her own love.


    "What? You don''t believe it? I can swear to God that I really didn''t investigate you, otherwise I would know about your marriage... " Feng Rui is still struggling with qianyurou and asks if he has investigated her.


    "Thank you for your kindness, Mr. Feng."


    Thousand language soft back to God said, and then some stay Leng left, today is destined to be a not happy day.


    At lunch time, qianyurou remembered that Ding Ziyou and herself were both teachers in this school now, but why didn''t she see Ziyou?


    Qian Yurou dials Ding Ziyou and learns that Ding Ziyou has asked for a month''s leave


    Knowing the news, qianyurou was speechless. She asked for leave as soon as she came to the school to report. She still couldn''t understand the upper class.


    "Hey, qianyurou."


    Feng Rui sits opposite Qian Yurou with a plate.


    Qianyurou sees Feng Rui holding up his plate and ready to leave. Can''t she avoid it?


    "Don''t go. I just came here without any friends. I just want to talk to you." Feng Rui holds Qian Yurou''s hand. Seeing that Feng Rui''s attitude is OK, Qian Yurou sits down again.


    "What did your husband do to you?"


    "Very good!"


    "That''s the end of these two words?"


    "So good that I can''t find words to describe it." A word chokes Feng Rui speechless. Is Lu Junming looking for his fans or his daughter-in-law.


    After the meal, Feng Rui sends Qian Yurou back to the office. In fact, Qian Yurou refuses, but she says she can''t win him, so let him.


    ����Ding Ziyou asked for a month''s leave. She went on a business trip with Mu Tianming. She wanted to go on her own initiative. She was worried that Mu Tianming would be seduced by those passionate women when he went abroad, so her purpose of following Mu Tianming this time was to prevent him from cheating. In the past, he was a playboy, so she was not at ease.


    Since Ding Ziyou and Mu Tianming, Ding Ziyou''s feelings for mu Tianming have changed a lot. She regards Mu Tianming as everything.


    In this month abroad, what about the relationship between Ding Ziyou and Mu Tianming? Mu Tianming hates being controlled, but there is always a voice in his heart that he can''t give up Ding Ziyou, so the two get along well for a long month.


    "I advise you to leave a way behind." This is Ding Zixuan''s advice to her, but for feelings, Ding Ziyou has her own love values. Her views on love are different. She thinks that love should be single-minded and should not be reserved, otherwise it is difficult to keep each other.


    But Ding Ziyou forgot that if the other party really loves you, she will not care about your pay.


    After a month, Mu Tianming and Ding Ziyou went back to their apartment after a day. This month really made him feel that this kind of feeling was ok, and also made him feel distressed. Now they finally got out of the clutches, and of course they have to relax.


    Ding Ziyou called Mu Tianming, but no one answered after several calls. So she decided to go to Mu Tianming''s apartment. Mu Tianming never took him to his apartment, which made her mind. Why didn''t she let her go without his parents? Is there a secret? Even if his parents are there, it''s OK for her to go. My uncle and aunt very much hope that she can have a result with Mu Tianming.


    When she went to Mu Tianming''s apartment, she bought a bag of steamed dumplings. At that time, she pestered Mu Tianming to eat at the roadside stall. He could see that he liked it very much.


    Ding Ziyou walks to Mu Tianming''s apartment with a sweet mood, but it turns out

 Chapter 1891

    She''s not sure if Mu Tianming is at home. She just went to make a fortune. She missed Mu Tianming so much.


    "Mu Tianming, I''m coming..." Ding Ziyou opens her arms, holding a bag of steamed dumplings in her left hand and a key in her right hand, and walks into Mu Tianming''s apartment. She gets the key from Mu Tianming.


    Her answer was silence.


    Ding Ziyou turned on the light and looked at the empty living room. He was disappointed and said, "people still want to give you a surprise." She put the things in her hands on the shoe cabinet and began to change shoes. A pair of golden ROMAN SANDALS appeared in her sight.


    Did Mu Tianming buy it for me? Ding Ziyou''s disappointed face was instantly filled with joy, and she was pleasantly surprised to put on the shoes.


    It''s a little big, but it doesn''t matter. I like everything Mu Tianming bought. Ding Ziyou laughs, puts on his shoes, and happily jumps to the living room with steamed dumplings.


    "Hate, don''t Well... "


    The sound of goose bumps came from the quiet living room. It was It''s a woman''s voice, and it''s also a woman''s voice, Jiao Chuan.


    Ding Ziyou''s smile is stiff on her face. She mechanically turns her head and looks at Mu Tianming''s room. The sound comes from that room. Ding Ziyou slowly walks towards the door. The excited voice of a man and a woman on the other side of the door becomes clearer and clearer. She takes a deep breath and turns the doorknob.


    "Creak." The door slowly opened, and the people on the bed didn''t feel peeping at all. They were still doing something that made Ding Ziyou feel sick.


    Ding Ziyou roared and smashed the steamed dumplings at them. "Mu Tianming, your grandmother''s bear!"


    A burst of drink, which let the two people intoxicated in men''s love suddenly wake up, standing at the door of Ding Ziyou, this has a sense of existence.


    "Ziyou, you What are you doing here? " Mu Tianming''s first reaction is to pull the quilt over and cover the woman under him, which makes Ding Ziyou sneer. The universe is about to explode.


    In fact, Mu Tianming pulls the quilt over to cover the woman. He just doesn''t want Ding Ziyou to feel disgusted when he sees other people''s nudity.


    But how could Ding Ziyou think he was thinking about himself when his boyfriend betrayed him.


    Feelings she Ding Ziyou has always been a spare tire, ah Xi! Uncle can bear, aunt can''t bear, how can Mu Tianming do this to her? They were still together yesterday, but today they are like this. Ha ha, Mu Tianming, you let me down.


    Ding Ziyou is not a weak and incompetent person, nor a bully. She ran to the woman who lifted the quilt and stared at Chi Luo on the bed.


    "What are you looking at? I''ve never seen anyone better than you? " Ding Ziyou thought that the woman, as a third party, should have some shame when she was bumped into by herself. I didn''t expect that she was so shameless. Ma Dan, I Ding Ziyou was not so easy to provoke!


    "Mu Tianming, you stallion, you only think about the lower part of the animal. You are so careful that you will lose your children and grandchildren after the fracture below. You Flammulina velutipes still have women''s eyes? But also, what''s better for a woman who is willing to be a third party? I''m in shape. What''s the matter? It''s not because other men moisten it. Ah bah, I don''t care about Ding Ziyou. You have a big chest and Mu Tianming will give it to you. These dumplings are just for thanking you for letting me know the slag man. Thank you


    Ding Ziyou is so angry that he has nothing to hide. His strong words really make Mu Tianming thunder. He always thinks that even though Ding Ziyou''s mouth is sharp and mean, he is still timid when it comes to things. Doesn''t he know Ding Ziyou?


    In the heart of doubt let Mu Tianming very bad taste, Ding Ziyou bumped into him and other women in bed, he should have no feeling, but why will panic? He is just playing with Ding Ziyou.


    "Well, what can you do for me here? Dawn is my man now. He just said that he would go down with me. You are a woman who doesn''t protrude in front and doesn''t curl in back. You are the one who likes you! " The woman with big wavy blonde hair had already sat up. Because she was angry, her chest floated a little.


    Ding Ziyou really couldn''t see it any more. He turned around and left in a vomit like way. In his heart, he had already opened the mode of greeting all the 18 generations of the two dogs.


    She ran out of Mu Tianming''s rental house and walked decadent in the street. She felt very sad. She couldn''t believe it. She always thought that although Mu Tianming was a playboy, he would never live the extravagant life of those childe brothers. He actually there was a red plum tree!


    Ding Ziyou never felt helpless. Thinking of the woman''s words just now, Ding Ziyou felt very sad. It turned out that Mu Tianming had said all these words. He turned out to be a fool who had been fooled all the time. He even counted money for others when he was sold.


    She was wrong, she was wrong


    Ding Ziyou, who knows the truth, can''t help crying. On the windless night just now, there was thunder, followed by a torrential rain.


    The rain is more and more big, her cry is also more and more big, the rain is too big, fall on Ding Ziyou''s head, hit her pain did not notice.


    She finally returned home. When she changed her shoes, she was pulled back by the shoes she was wearing. What surprised her was the disgusting woman''s shoes. She opened the door and threw the shoes into the black rainy night.After a heavy rain, Ding Ziyou wakes up a lot, rubs his face, goes into the bathroom, washes and falls asleep.


    The next day, Ding Ziyou wakes up with the alarm clock. She doesn''t want to get up because she has a splitting headache. However, when she thinks about what happened last night, she feels very uncomfortable. But Ding Ziyou doesn''t want to give up. She doesn''t want Mu Tianming to affect her work.


    After getting up, Ding Ziyou went to school like a zombie.


    Good morning, Ziyou


    "Well..." If change to do before, Ding Ziyou certainly meet with smile happy answer each other, but today this situation is really not suitable.


    Ding Ziyou insists hard in the pain of her body and the noise of the students. She wants to use her busyness to paralyze Her wishful thinking, but now her work is not so busy. Finally, when it''s time to get off work, she refuses to leave.


    "Is Ziyou still going?"


    "Well..." Today, as long as people who take the initiative to talk to Ding Ziyou can feel that something is wrong with her and go up to ask about the situation, they are all ignored by Ding Ziyou.


    After a day, Ding Ziyou is ready to leave school.


    "Ziyou?" Qianyurou suddenly appears at the door of the office.


    "Yurou, why are you here?" When she came to study today, she cheated qianyurou that she didn''t come to class, so she avoided qianyurou all day.


    Qianyurou was also after school with other teachers when they talked about Ding Ziyou''s something wrong today. Only then did she know that Ding Ziyou came to school today.


    Get this news, thousand language soft in the heart some mind, son excellent Mingming came to the school, why didn''t tell yourself? Did you do something wrong?

 Chapter 1892

    Full of doubts, qianyurou soon came to the teacher''s office.


    Ding Ziyou teaches children in small classes, so their offices are not in the same building. She is in the East, while qianyurou is in the West.


    "Why didn''t you tell me when you came to school?" Thousand language soft has resentment to Ding Ziyou, "do you still have me as a friend?"


    For Ding Ziyou''s lying, qianyurou is very dissatisfied, but also worried that she has done something wrong and touched her bottom line.


    "It''s OK. I''m in a bad mood today. That''s why I lied to you. I''m sorry!" Ding Ziyou lowered his eyebrows and put away his things, pulling qianyurou out.


    "In a bad mood? Did Mu Tianming bully you? "


    "I don''t want to mention him. I''ll never mention his name again." Ding Ziyou is a little excited. Although she doesn''t admit whether it''s because of Mu Tianming, qianyurou knows it through her reaction.


    "Ziyou, don''t be sad..."


    For a moment, qianyurou didn''t know how to persuade Ding Ziyou, and she didn''t know much about her feelings. After thinking about it, she still didn''t think of a better wording. She could only keep her quiet.


    Ding Ziyou didn''t speak all the way. From time to time, she looked at her mobile phone to see if there was a phone call or information, or more accurately, if there was a phone call or information from Mu Tianming. But Ding Ziyou didn''t wait for mu Tianming''s call all day.


    "Yurou, you go back. I''ll take a taxi. I want to be alone for a while."


    "But..."


    "Well, that''s it." Ding Ziyou weakly raised his hand to indicate qianyurou to go quickly.


    Qian Yurou looks at the pale Ding Ziyou and almost jumps. It''s normal for lovers to quarrel with each other. How can she be so decadent? Qian Yurou opens her mouth and looks at Ding Ziyou''s listless and strangers. When she comes to her mouth, she swallows it.


    "Then you must go back!" Thousand language soft once again exhort a way, Ding Ziyou pushed her to express to understand to have toward another direction.


    Has he and I come to an end? Ding Ziyou suddenly regretted her impulse yesterday, but mu Tianming didn''t take the initiative to admit her mistake. Her stubborn temper also came up. Now Ding Ziyou feels powerless and tired.


    At this time, Mu Tianming is much more relaxed than Ding Ziyou. He thinks Ding Ziyou will come back for him. In the past, the woman around him who was not angry soon ran back, so mu Tianming is now happily in the bar.


    Qian Yurou tells Lu Junming about Mu Tianming''s quarrel with Ding Ziyou when she gets home. Lu Junming doesn''t make a statement. He just says "Oh", "Hmm" and "hum", saying that he has heard it.


    Lu Junming is busy with his work now, so he has no time to deal with himself.


    Thousand language soft to this heart know belly clear, oneself really shouldn''t disturb him on this kind of thing.


    As a result, I had to wait for a while and put down the milk from downstairs.


    As for the fact that she wanted to discuss the watch with Lu Junming at the beginning, she didn''t mention it again, because Lu Junming said, don''t ask why he did anything, he didn''t want her to have any trouble.


    Looking at Qian Yurou leaving, Lu Junming looks up from a pile of documents, and a trace of worry flashes in his eyes. Yurou is so concerned about Ding Ziyou, so Ding Ziyou must not have an accident.


    "Secretary Li, investigate the affair between mu Tianming and Ding Ziyou for me."


    Secretary Li answers on the other end of the phone. At this time, Lu Yao calls in. Lu Junming picks up and hangs up Secretary Li''s line.


    "Brother, brother Tianming hasn''t made any moves recently. I have an idea that maybe he has some personal feelings and becomes emotional. I think brother Tianming is also a member of our family anyway How can he harm you... " Lu Yao stopped at the other end of the phone for a while, and then he continued: "brother Tianming and your relationship has existed since childhood. How can there be a problem with such a deep relationship?"


    Mu Tianming and his family are not related by blood, because Mu Tianming''s father and Lu Zhenhua were close friends at that time. There was an unexpected situation, and people were in danger. Mu Tianming''s father was in debt because of the financial crisis, and finally he was chased because of the debt, so he jumped out of the high-rise building under too much pressure. Mu Tianming''s mother took her out of the country, in order to avoid others It was only when the news of Mu Tianming''s sudden death came out that the matter could be relieved.


    So when Lu Junming saw Mu Tianming, he was very surprised. He had been a good friend growing up in his heart for several years. Now he suddenly appeared again, which surprised him and made him feel suspicious.


    Maybe he has been in business for so many years and has become worldly, but his caution is unavoidable. His identity does not allow him to relax. If he is not careful, he will die of the so-called friend who looks friendly on the surface but stabs in the back.


    "The heart is unpredictable."


    The last time he found out that his mother was going to poison his niece''s assistant, he almost betrayed Lu Junming and stood on his mother''s side. Life is like this, and he has to admit it."What about Lin mei''er?"


    "There seems to be a quarrel with Zhou Mengxin. They should be fighting against each other. Lin mei''er has a relationship with the black gang. "


    "Lin mei''er seems to be your cousin?" Lu Junming asked.


    When it comes to Lin mei''er, Lu Yao is silent. To tell the truth, with Lin mei''er as a relative, he really feels uneasy, even though his mother is not much better.


    "Yes." When Lu Junming hears Lu Yao''s answer, his original hope fails. If Lin Meier does something, he can''t handle it. After all, they are still separated by that relationship.


    Lu Junming hung up and did not continue the conversation.


    Qian Yurou is sitting on the sofa watching TV with a pillow in her arms. Lu Junming comes downstairs and looks at her mouth. Her wife''s watching TV is so charming.


    "Are you going out?" Qianyurou looks at Lu Junming in formal clothes and looks up at Lu Junming at the corner of the stairs. Well, I haven''t looked at him like this for a long time.


    "Well. If you want to go out, wait for me at home and don''t run around. " Lu Junming came down.


    Looking at Lu Junming walking towards him, Qian Yurou''s little heart is beating. The company''s competitors don''t know why there are so many more these days, so Lu Junming is very busy. Sometimes he can''t see each other all day. It''s not that Lu Junming didn''t go home, but that every time he comes back, Qian Yurou falls asleep, and every time Qian Yurou wakes up, Lu Junming is dead I went to the company.


    Qianyurou also wants to wait for Lu Junming to come back in the evening, but she always falls asleep on the way, and is finally carried to bed by Lu Junming. Seeing that Lu Junming has to go home to sleep every day, qianyurou sympathizes with Lu Junming and asks him to have a rest in the office of the company. However, Lu Junming always gently says, "I can''t sleep without my wife."


    Lu Junming didn''t lie. He didn''t know why. No matter how sleepy he was, no matter how sleepy he wanted to sleep, he couldn''t sleep without qianyurou''s company and qianyurou in his arms.


    "Is the company still busy?"


    "Yes, it''s a little bit, but I didn''t go out for the company''s sake. I''ll tell you what''s inconvenient. Please forgive me, wife." In the face of Lu Junming''s gentle attack, he should have asked as clearly as a housekeeper, but in the end he was still vulnerable.


    "So You go early and come back early. " Qianyurou got up from the sofa and was much taller.


    After a little meditation, he bent over Lu Junming''s face and gave him a kiss.


    Qian Yurou is about to get up, but Lu Junming presses her head down and bites her on her lips.


    "Wife, when I come back..."

 Chapter 1893

    Lu Junming left, leaving Qian Yurou blushing.


    "I''ll wait for you to come back." Qian Yurou said a word behind her.


    Lu Junming did not speak, but the smile betrayed him.


    Lu Junming went out this time because he made an appointment with Mu Tianming. As for the purpose of his sudden return to China, he will wait until he makes a good investigation. Now he has to deal with other people''s private affairs for his wife''s sake. Although there is something wrong, he can only make an exception for his wife''s sake.


    Lu Yao has already arrived outside the central bar. He calls Lu Junming. Lu Junming says that he will be there soon. Mu Tianming also arrives after Lu Junming arrives at the central bar, but there is a woman with blonde hair, blue eyes and protruding back.


    "Who is this?" Lu Yao asks that he knows about Ding Ziyou and Mu Tianming, and originally he didn''t want to take care of it, but because Lu Junming asked Mu Tianming to come here because of Ding Ziyou, he asked Mu Tianming.


    "Oh, nothing, woman." Mu Tianming answered casually, but the woman next to him pasted Mu Tianming''s chest with a charming face, "I hate it."


    In the face of Mu Tianming''s deceptive attitude, women just don''t know for sure, and don''t see Mu Tianming''s frown.


    I don''t know why, since I was with Ding Ziyou, Mu Tianming hated to contact with other women. But he didn''t want to be alone.


    "You can go..." Lu Junming''s eyes are fixed on the woman, his eyes are also a look of disgust, a star who has passed the gas all hope to marry into a rich family, but it will never be easy.


    The woman is still rubbing around in Mu Tianming''s arms. She doesn''t pay attention to Lu Junming''s words. Mu Tianming opens her arms to let her go, but she really doesn''t know herself. She closes her eyes and enjoys Mu Tianming''s contact with herself. Mu Tianming frowned and pushed away the woman, "didn''t you hear me tell you to go away?"


    The woman was pushed away all of a sudden. She didn''t do anything wrong. Why let her go?


    "Mu Shao?"


    "I don''t want to repeat it a second time." In the face of Mu Tianming''s heartlessness, women cry with rain, but He Mu Tianming is not a woman who cherishes beauty.


    After the women leave in tears, Mu Tianming and Lu Junming, Lu Yao enters the VIP private room of the central bar. As soon as he enters the private room, Jing Zheng comes with a lot of women.


    "Oh, when can we meet so many amazing people in our central bar?" Jing Zheng''s appearance broke the embarrassing atmosphere of the three people. They all knew the purpose of coming here.


    "Jingshao''s news is really well-informed. We''re here now, and you''re here..." Mu Tianming looks at Jing Zheng with his lips. He has heard of the boy''s glorious deeds, and he has to admire them.


    "Hey, hey, don''t I give you welfare? Here are a group of new princesses today. They have the same appearance and the whole body You see... "


    "Call away." Lu Junming, nestled in the sofa, suddenly makes a sound. Jingzheng doesn''t know that he has a daughter-in-law, but he even calls other women to come.


    "Mr. Lu, you can''t do it now. You have a family, but your wife is married to deal with the elders. Shouldn''t you seize the opportunity?" Jing Zheng makes a joke, but he also sees Lu Junming''s unhappiness. He makes a gesture wisely, and the women behind leave.


    "Then I''ll leave first. I won''t disturb you. You''ll have a good time. Everything in my central bar will be half price for you." Jing Zheng waves his hand and turns to leave. He should have insight when he is in this society.


    Although Jing Zheng''s arrival has no effect, the atmosphere of the three people is not so awkward.


    "What happened to you and Ding Ziyou..." Lu Junming doesn''t want to stay any longer. He thinks that his wife is still waiting to go home.


    Mu Tianming saw the anxiety between Lu Junming''s eyebrows and said with a smile, "ha ha, people with wives are just different..." Lu Junming did not speak, waiting for mu Tianming to answer his question.


    "It''s nothing. It''s normal to quarrel." Mu Tianming continued.


    At this time, Lu Yao received a phone call and said hello to Mu Tianming and Lu Junming and left.


    Lu Junming sat up and poured a glass of wine for mu Tianming. "How do you feel about Ding Ziyou?" Now he is just talking to Mu Tianming as his brother.


    Mu Tianming took the wine and drank it down. He breathed out a breath of wine and said, "how do you feel? I can''t say it. It''s complicated. " Maybe he is really trapped in the whirlpool of love. Mu Tianming looks miserable and thinks of Ding Ziyou. He doesn''t know how to do it. He thinks he should live as he used to, but he can''t. What to do, what comes to mind is Ding Ziyou. There are not many things between him and Ding Ziyou, but they are full of his memory.


    He doesn''t want to go to Ding Ziyou, his arrogance is not allowed.


    "You''re in love with Ding Ziyou..." It''s not a question, it''s a positive.


    Mu Tianming immediately vetoed it. He doesn''t want to admit that he likes Ding Ziyou. He doesn''t allow himself to like Ding Ziyou. He and Ding Ziyou are just making use of each other, but how can he fall in love with Ding Ziyou.


    "It''s your business. I have said all that. When I think about it, we have grown up. Although we have lost contact for several years, I think some of our understanding is rooted and can''t be changed. " Imperceptibly, Lu Junming has some feelings about the passage of time. He has experienced the youth, the ignorant love, the cold and warm human feelings, and a lot of experience. Years have brought him too much and taken too much away."I know, elder brother, we don''t say these, today accompany me to have a good drink, don''t get drunk don''t return, get drunk just rest!" Mu Tianming poured a full glass for himself and Lu Junming. They drank very late until Mu Tianming got drunk and lay down. Lu Junming called a driver for him to send him back.


    After driving out for a while, Mu Tianming got up from the back seat, his eyes full of pain, he began to hesitate, but some revenge must be avenged Tangle, torture.


    Seeing off Mu Tianming, Lu Junming gets into his car. The driver looks in the rearview mirror from time to time. Today''s president is a little melancholy, which is quite different from the past.


    "President."


    "Well."


    "It''s better to be loyal to yourself!" What the driver said is very good. It''s very easy to say it. It''s really more difficult to do it.


    Lu Junming didn''t speak and chose to be silent. He looked at the scenery outside the window. Yes, only by being loyal to his heart can he do it. No matter what the choice is, he won''t regret it.


    When Lu Junming returns home, qianyurou is still awake. Qianyurou looks a little confused. Lu Junming, who is light footed, anxiously steps forward to support him. "Today I want to have an early rest."

 Chapter 1894

    "Who did you see today?" Lu Junming is a little coquettish, a little pressure on qianyurou''s body, and follows qianyurou upstairs.


    "Mu Tianming." "Just the two of you?"


    "No women."


    Seeing qianyurou''s mind, Lu Junming chuckles. The magnetism of his voice makes his voice very magnetic and beautiful.


    With wine gas mouth spray thin thousand language soft neck, thousand language soft smile, his careful thinking was seen. She shrank her neck and said nothing.


    "Don''t you ask me where I went besides drinking with Mu Tianming?" The two had already stepped up the stairs.


    "I don''t want to ask." Qianyurou shakes her head and looks at Lu Junming like a child. It''s the first time that she sees Lu Junming''s gaffe. Maybe there''s something on her mind.


    "You don''t love me anymore..." Two people have arrived in the bedroom. Lu Junming suddenly stands up straight and looks at Qian Yurou seriously. Qian Yurou is scared by Lu Junming''s serious expression. What''s the matter with him all of a sudden?


    "Wife, you should ask, you can also eat some fly vinegar or something by the way, and then I can be happy." Lu Junming''s expression suddenly softened down again. Qian Yurou looked at Lu Junming, whose face changed faster than turning a book, and said with a smile, "I''m really drunk. I like you, so I don''t want you to worry about it."


    "Like me?" With a questioning expression, qianyurou doesn''t know how to say something wrong, and then reacts with a clear face, "Oh, I love you."


    "That''s good." The childish Lu Junming shows up.


    Under the leadership of Qian Yurou, Lu Junming takes a bath, changes his clothes and goes to bed with his own wife in his arms.


    Qian Yurou is held in Lu Junming''s arms, and her sense of happiness rises abruptly. Qian Yurou looks at Lu Junming with her eyes closed tightly, and reaches out her hand to smooth his frown. The brow slowly loosens. Qian Yurou closes her eyes and goes to sleep happily.


    The night is deeper, everything is so beautiful. But there are always destructive storms under the calm.


    The next morning, qianyurou got up and prepared the hangover Soup for Lu Junming. Then she went to school and prepared a ginger soup. Ding Ziyou had a bad nasal sound and should have caught a cold. The ginger soup could just dispel the cold.


    At school, qianyurou goes straight to Ding Ziyou''s office, "Ziyou." Qian Yurou looks at Ding Ziyou lying on his desk. When she walks over, Ding Ziyou closes her eyes and looks pale.


    Qianyurou put down the ginger soup and called Ding Ziyou nervously. Without any response, qianyurou was scared and dialed 120.


    Ding Ziyou was sent to the hospital, because the high fever lasted for one day, and he didn''t go to the clinic in time for shock. Fortunately, he found it in time, otherwise the consequences would be hard to imagine.


    Ding Zixuan heard that his sister had an accident, put down the contract and rushed to the hospital. Qian Yurou watched Ding Zixuan come and rushed back to school, ready to see Ding Ziyou after school.


    Back at school, because Ding Ziyou was sent to the hospital, class time was delayed, and the school sent someone to replace her.


    Qianyurou is trying to find something to do. The next class is her own. But this class has just started. After 45 minutes, she calls Ding Ziyou and asks about her current situation. Everything is getting better, so she doesn''t have to worry.


    Today, qianyurou didn''t have breakfast because she prepared Soup for Lu Junming and Ding Ziyou. She went to the canteen, where the people were scattered. Qianyurou chose a place by the window to sit down. As soon as she was ready to move her chopsticks, Feng Rui sat down in front of her.


    "You seem very busy recently?" Feng Rui said absentmindedly that he was in a bad mood now, because his mother knew that he divorced the woman Zhou Mengxin, so he called Zhou Mengxin back home. Zhou Mengxin also made a special call to himself when he went to see his mother.


    "Give you a chance. For the last time, qianyurou is not sure. I''ll have a good chat with your mother." This is Zhou Mengxin''s usual method when he threatens him. Feng Ruitian is not afraid of his mother. For Qian Yurou, in fact, at the beginning, he promised to help him on a whim. He only plans to fight with Lu Junming for the pride of men.


    Now qianyurou''s boredom makes him lose his nature, so he plays a retreat. Now, Zhou Mengxin, the woman, seizing the opportunity to threaten herself, is really a good woman! Feng Rui said bitterly.


    He did not dare to think that Zhou Mengxin would be joking. That woman could do everything when she was crazy. Her obsession was that she would rather be broken than broken.


    At the beginning, he began to look for Xiao San outside. When Zhou Mengxin first knew, he came to find Xiao San, and then destroyed the girl''s face and fertility. She is so cruel.


    At the beginning, Feng Rui thought that Zhou Mengxin had done such a ridiculous thing to intimidate himself. Feng Rui always believed that he would definitely get sovereignty in the first year of marriage, otherwise he would be sad in the future.


    So Feng Rui still goes his own way, does not put Zhou Mengxin in the eye, night does not return home. It was not until Zhou Mengxin had his mistress gang raped that he finally understood that Zhou Mengxin was more scared than he was."No Qian Yurou continued to eat without looking at Feng Rui.


    "Then why didn''t I see you for a month..."


    "Listen to the headmaster, you asked for leave..." Feng Rui was humiliated by the lie that was exposed face to face. He coughed a few times, and qianyurou continued. "It''s like having a baby?"


    "I can''t see that the teaching director will still have children."


    Qian Yurou''s serious teasing made Feng Rui lose his face. He was a little annoyed. But thinking of Zhou Mengxin''s disdain and his mother''s small report, he could only endure it.


    "That''s the principal''s joke."


    "Are you free after school today?" Feng Rui can''t stay any longer. He plans to make a quick decision.


    "No Qianyurou resolutely refuses. Ever since she knows Feng Rui''s mind, she always puts the wolf who will come up at this moment. Last time in the conference room, Feng Rui almost had something to do with herself. Even if she thinks too much, everything should be more careful.


    "If you don''t have time today, then you didn''t ask for leave to skip class You didn''t come today. The teacher was arranged by me. The school doesn''t know about it yet. "


    "I''m not afraid."


    "I''m afraid you don''t know the seriousness of truancy. This is an aristocratic school. If a teacher doesn''t ask for leave to trudge, then all the children in this class will suffer. They will be sent to the devil''s class. Do you have the heart?"


    Qianyurou stops her action. She really ignores it. It''s not an ordinary school, it''s an aristocratic school. The rules must be stricter, so she begins to worry about Feng Rui''s words.


    Hesitated again and again, "good!" Qian Yurou agrees. Feng Rui smiles and leaves.


    "I''ll wait for you at the door after school in the afternoon."


    Because qianyurou agreed to Feng Rui''s date, she was always very upset. After all, she was a married woman and always felt that she had done something bad.


    At noon, qianyurou received a call from Lu Junming.


    "Hello, honey."


    Qianyurou is a little guilty.

 Chapter 1895

    "Well, what are you doing?" Lu Junming''s ordinary tone is especially terrifying in qianyurou''s ears. Qianyurou deceives Lu Junming for the first time, and is extremely guilty.


    "I''m eating." Lu Junming didn''t notice that his gentle voice was abnormal. Thousand language soft can''t help but pinch the hand of the mobile phone.


    "What can I do for you when you call me?"


    "You''re my wife. I have to call you." Lu Junming said with a smile, but at the moment so nervous thousand language soft how can find.


    "No, it''s not like that..." Thousand language soft quickly explain, in the heart already depressed dead, now she even atmosphere all dare not come out.


    Lu Junming chuckled, "I''m teasing you."


    Lu Junming also noticed that qianyurou''s tone was not right. He could not tell what it was like. He thought that he should believe his wife, so he put down his doubts and said, "are you going to work overtime today?" Lu Junming put down the pen on his other hand and rubbed his eyebrows.


    "No overtime..." Qianyurou wanted to cheat Lu Junming, but it would be bad if Lu Junming called the school to ask about the situation.


    "Well, well, you concentrate on your meal." After hanging up with Qian Yurou, Lu Junming dials Secretary Li in the office.


    "What can I do for you?" Secretary Li is sorting out the documents and is going to have dinner after finishing.


    A phone call from the president made him understand that today''s lunch could not be eaten on time.


    "You go and make arrangements for this afternoon. I''ll have dinner with my wife." Sure enough, Secretary Li knows that this lady is the biggest. He is willing to work for her. As long as she and the president can share joys and sorrows, then all the hard work is worth it.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it now."


    Secretary Li promised to come down, and then went to arrange it.


    Time flies by in a flash. Qian Yurou makes a call to Ding Ziyou at the end of class.


    Qian Yurou is most concerned about Ding Ziyou''s body. Is it Mu Tianming''s? Thinking of this, qianyurou hangs up with Ding Ziyou. She wants to call Mu Tianming and ask why he treats Ding Ziyou so frankly?


    Looking through the phone records, Qian Yurou finds that she doesn''t have a call from Mu Tianming. She wants to call Lu Junming to ask him. She hesitates for a while because of her guilty heart, and decides to ask Lu Junming later.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Feng Rui suddenly appears behind Qian Yurou. Qian Yurou is startled by his sudden appearance. When she looks back and sees that it is Feng Rui who immediately pulls away from him and stands aside.


    "You don''t want to see me so much?" Feng Rui comes over with a look of beating. Qianyurou is far away.


    Looking at the thousand language soft Feng Rui running out of the office quickly called her.


    "Ah, don''t run away, qianyurou. We''ll make an appointment this afternoon." Qianyurou just stops her leg to run out. She forgets about it. It''s a wave coming up again.


    "School''s over? So fast? " Qian Yurou''s big eyes are a little unbelievable She is going to have dinner with Feng Rui so soon Her good-looking brows wrinkled together, some do not want to accept what will happen next.


    "You won''t go back? So As you know, you can''t be a dishonest woman, can you? " Feng Rui slowly goes to qianyurou. He didn''t find any advantage of qianyurou to attract Lu Junming before. Now he finally understands that the advantage of this woman to attract men is kindness and consideration for others.


    "No, no I didn''t go back. You go outside the school and wait for me. I''ll come later. Don''t worry. I won''t run. " Qian Yurou watched Feng Rui walk to her side, so she went back to her seat around the desk on the other side. She wanted to spend as much time as she wanted. After all, she really didn''t want to go. Qian Yurou thought that Feng Rui suddenly had something to do and then left. Maybe the date that she didn''t need would be ruined.


    "OK, I''ll get the car out. You can get out as soon as possible." Feng Rui casts a wink at qianyurou and turns out of the office. Feng Rui''s heart is full of laughter. Lu Junming, Lu Junming, aren''t you so capable and so smart? I''m afraid you don''t know your wife is going to have dinner with me now? I want you to take this green hat for the rest of your life


    Of course, Lu Junming didn''t know that Feng Rui and Qian Yurou were going to have dinner together. If he knew, he would not be so happy.


    But later he will know about the dinner.


    Feng Rui drives Da Ben out of the basement. Qian Yurou doesn''t show up at the school gate. Feng Rui pushes the sunglasses on the bridge of his nose. The smile is still on the corner of his mouth. The woman is so shy that she doesn''t know whether to swing on the bed.


    Feng Rui finds out the phone and dials Qian Yurou''s phone. The phone hasn''t been picked up yet. Feng Rui doesn''t stop dialing until he reaches his goal. She''s really young. Now it''s school time, and the teachers are back in the office. I''m afraid her mobile phone is ringing all the time. It''s not very good


    Feng Rui is really much hotter than qianyurou. Qianyurou is stared at by people, so she can only get through the phone."Why don''t you come out yet?" Feng Rui''s happy mood was not affected by qianyurou''s deliberate delay.


    Qian Yurou rolled her eyes. Why does Feng Rui like to fight so hard


    "Well? Is Qian Yurou still listening? " Feng Rui saw that he didn''t speak and continued to ask, looking at the school gate not far away.


    Du When the phone was hung up, Feng Rui couldn''t believe that Qian Yurou would hang up. When he was surprised, there was a touch of beauty at the school gate, and Feng Rui laughed clearly. He said


    "Hey, qianyurou." Feng Rui gets out of the car and says hello to Qian Yurou. Qian Yurou has seen his car, so she comes straight over. But when she comes over, Qian Yurou always looks around. If anyone knows that she is married sees her, Lu Junming will definitely receive the news, so Qian Yurou feels that she is not careless.


    "Please get on the bus, Miss Qian. Have a nice dinner." Qianyurou says she wants to sit in the back seat, but Feng Rui just stares at her all the time and doesn''t say it.


    Qian Yurou doesn''t want to argue with Feng Rui either. After confirming that there are no acquaintances around, she suddenly gets into the car. At this time, Lu Junming has driven the car to the school gate, takes out her mobile phone and is ready to call Qian Yurou. However, her eyes see Qian Yurou who gets into someone else''s car. Lu Junming doesn''t dare to believe it. Qian Yurou can''t ask other men behind her back.


    But what did he see? Lu Junming dials the phone to confirm. Qian Yurou''s phone rings. When he sees that it''s Lu Junming, he immediately gets restless.


    "What''s the matter? You look like a crazy kitten Feng Rui actually knows who called. He saw his husband There is no wife in his remarks. Unfortunately, this marriage has not been happy for a second.

 Chapter 1896

    Thousand language soft didn''t answer Feng Rui, looking at the phone has been ringing, trembling connected the phone.


    "Hello..." The voice is very small. It''s really suspicious, but Lu Junming has confirmed that the woman is his dear wife. He looks at Qian Yurou connecting the phone and buries his head. He doesn''t continue to speak until the owner of the car drives away.


    "Where are you now?" Lu Junming''s doubts are getting deeper and deeper. For the first time, he finds that Qian Yurou''s behavior is not under his control, and he is also afraid.


    "I..." Qianyurou stops. She turns her head and looks at Feng Rui, who is driving but has a happy face. She is shocked to death by Lu Junming''s phone call.


    "Well? What''s the matter... " Lu Junming keeps calm and follows Feng Rui''s car. He hopes qianyurou won''t cheat himself. If she''s really on a whim With other men, he will forgive her.


    "It''s nothing. I''m dealing with something with the parents of the students now." Qianyurou faces Lu Junming''s lies and feels extremely guilty. She regrets


    Lu Junming listens to Qian Yurou''s explanation, and his nervousness disappears a lot, so he hangs up with Qian Yurou and asks her to go back early to wait for him.


    It turned out that she was working with her parents, but what do they need to deal with together? Another question, too many doubts and inner uneasiness came out again. He looked at the running in front of him. Is there anything for those who are rich or expensive to ask her?


    The car stopped in the maiha Hotel, Lu Junming heart clattered, thousand language soft deceived himself? He wanted to keep up, but found two people sitting on the first floor ready to eat, he wanted to make a conclusion after a good observation.


    "Are you hungry?" Feng Rui has some doubts about qianyurou''s proposal to eat at the dining room on the first floor. He originally intended to go directly to the theme and make qianyurou strong. He is dissatisfied with the sudden change of the plan.


    "No, Mr. Feng." Qian Yurou has some doubts about Feng Rui''s question. Why do you ask her that?


    "Then why do you eat?" Feng Rui also did not understand Qian Yurou''s way of doing it. Both of them sat there with doubts on their faces.


    "Are you not here with me to eat?" Qian Yurou''s words almost made Feng Rui spit out blood. Qian Yurou doesn''t know what she''s looking for today. No wonder In Feng Rui''s heart, there are thousands of grass and mud horses galloping by. He can''t believe that for the first time in his life, he asked a woman to have a meal, just for the sake of eating. Of course, it''s only for young women.


    "No, it''s not. Of course it''s for dinner. Ha ha. I can pay if you''re on a tight budget Qian Yurou looks at Feng Rui and touches his trouser pocket. She thinks he has no money. She is embarrassed to say that Feng Rui is already furious. Where does he look like a man who can''t afford money? Joke, he can buy all the things here.


    In fact, Feng Rui is just used to touching his trouser pocket. He doesn''t feel comfortable. He didn''t expect that he would be like this in qianyurou''s eyes. If he knew qianyurou''s idea, he would never do this action again in his life.


    "I look like a poor man?" Feng Rui asked, are you so poor? He took a look at himself.


    "No, I''m just kidding." Thousand words soft deny a way.


    But he murmured to himself, "who knows if it''s fake." After hearing this, Feng Rui stood up from his position.


    "Qianyurou, what do you mean?" The voice was a little loud. Many people looked at them. Qianyurou felt a little humiliated. She pulled the corner of La Fengrui''s coat and asked him to sit down.


    "Why are you such a big man? I''m just teasing you. " Feng Rui sat down and thought that he didn''t have to worry about women like Qian Yurou. He had better take her down as soon as possible.


    Qianyurou''s action just now is particularly dazzling in Lu Junming''s eyes, who is looking out of the window. Is it flirting?


    Lu Junming drives away with a sneer. Now he doesn''t want to investigate qianyurou. They need trust. This is marriage.


    At this time, the waiter came over with a pile of things. Qianyurou kept silent and ate her Matcha cake in silence. She suddenly felt a strange feeling in her heart, which made her very uneasy. She wanted to end the so-called appointment quickly.


    "I''ll go first..." Qian Yurou stands up to leave. Feng Rui wants to stop her, but he is worried that her voice will attract the attention of people around her. Looking at Qian Yurou''s back, Feng Rui reluctantly puts down his hand.


    Feng Rui is a little annoyed, but he feels much better when he thinks of another plan. He wants to make more efforts to get back the fact that she didn''t give him face.


    Qianyurou takes a taxi and rushes home. She is worried that Lu Junming will go home before her. She can''t answer when she asks where she went. She won''t say that she went out with other men.


    But even God doesn''t help. Qianyurou opens the door and feels Lu Junming''s breath. He smokes. Thousand language soft wrinkly frown head to walk toward the living room.


    "Why do you smoke?" With a strong smell of smoke, Qian Yurou covered her mouth and nose and looked at Lu Junming in the sofa, "what''s the matter with you? Are you in a bad mood? ""What''s the matter with you?" Lu Junming''s sudden rhetorical question makes qianyurou overwhelmed. What does he mean? What do you know?


    Qian Yurou was shocked by his idea. He should not know anything


    "I''m hungry. Cook for me." Lu Junming suddenly makes a voice to change the topic. Qian yuroudun nods and goes to the kitchen.


    Qianyurou is always absent-minded when she is cutting vegetables. She accidentally cuts her hand on her back. She runs out of the kitchen to look for band aids. Lu Junming looks at her actions with pain in his heart, but he doesn''t come forward. His mustard makes him unwilling to put down his position.


    Qianyurou bandaged her fingers and went into the kitchen. Looking at the soup that had been pasted, the whole person let out his breath. She''s really not fit to exercise in the kitchen today.


    After a while, the kitchen was in a mess. The vegetables that should be peeled are not peeled, the things that should be cooked are not cooked, and the things that should be done are not done.


    "Ah Thousand language soft depressed roar, Lu Junming rushed in all of a sudden, "what''s the matter?" Lu Junming checked qianyurou up and down.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." Qian Yurou shakes her head and pulls her hand out of Lu Junming''s.


    Lu Junming''s hand opened, Zhang took it back, ha ha, she no longer needs her own care?


    This meal is very painful, no one spoke, two people went to bed after dinner, also did not speak.


    Qianyurou thinks it''s wrong. In the past, it was Lu Junming who paid for himself, and he took the initiative. Now she wants to take the initiative. Qianyurou thinks that she can''t let Lu Junming pay for everything. After thinking about it, qianyurou finally hesitates to move to Lu Junming who is facing her back.


    "Junming..." The soft voice of qianyurou is a little abrupt in the middle of the night.


    Lu Junming just moves and doesn''t speak. Qian Yurou slowly puts her hand on Lu Junming''s waist. The temperature from Lu Junming''s body makes Qian Yurou feel at ease. She breathes out a breath.


    "Go to bed." Lu Junming moves outside and distance himself from qianyurou. He is waiting for qianyurou to explain to himself what she did this afternoon.

 Chapter 1897

    However, qianyurou didn''t mention anything and has been trying to please him. In normal times, Lu Junming would be very happy to make love with qianyurou. But today is different from the past. As long as this matter is not handled properly, it will always be a gully in their marriage. "What''s the matter with you?" Qian Yurou sticks her feet on Lu Junming''s body. Lu Junming suddenly sits up and stands by the bed, looking at the empty Qian Yurou on the bed.


    "It suddenly occurred to me that I still have documents to deal with. You don''t have to wait for me. Have a rest early." Lu Junming''s eyes flashed a trace of heartache, but the heart of the ridge and really can not pass.


    "Good You should also sleep early. Good night Thousand words soft whispered said, and then turn over to the other side to continue to sleep, but the heart is shaking, he does not love himself? Tired so soon?


    Many questions filled her mind, no one can answer her questions, endless black night thought of the sound of closing the door, tears quietly flow down, qianyurou is very sad, she hates this cold war.


    Lu Junming came out of the room and leaned on the door. He didn''t ignore Qian Yurou''s little action just now. She clenched her fist, and she was also enduring. But why didn''t she explain? It''s still because of a guilty heart


    Lu Junming feels uneasy when he thinks of this afternoon''s scene. Lu Junming''s life is really planted on women.


    Lu Junming went to his study and disposed of all the work that he had to give qianyurou a surprise this afternoon. Only work can make him forget his emotions and calm down.


    When all the work is almost finished, he lies on the table and goes to sleep slowly. He imagines that qianyurou is sitting in his arms. How he wants never to wake up. He doesn''t want to face qianyurou''s lies. "Why are you doing this to me?" "What did I do wrong, why didn''t you tell me?" In a daze, Lu Junming hears Qian Yurou''s question. He struggles to open his eyes, but finds that he can''t. So he''d better go to sleep.


    Qian Yurou looks at Lu Junming sleeping in her study. She can''t say what she is suffering from. Qian Yurou puts on a blanket for Lu Junming and sighs. Maybe these are all things that a marriage must experience. Only after experiencing ups and downs can she finally see the rainbow.


    Qianyurou rubbed his arms, moved a stool to Lu Junming, and slowly curled up on him.


    Before, Lu Junming couldn''t sleep without her in his arms. She didn''t want him to be so busy during the day that he couldn''t sleep well at night.


    All of a sudden, she missed her so much that she didn''t know whether she had a good time recently. Did mom and Dad take her to Disneyland? That''s her wish.


    It turns out that time really flies. A month has passed in the twinkling of an eye. The things between her and Lu Junming have been remembered by her since she realized that there are not many things that have really happened when she thinks about them carefully.


    I don''t know if Lu Junming remembers.


    "Junming, do you remember when we first met, I was totally immune to you who were handsome and I was thinking of Cheng Hongyu. By the way, I haven''t seen Cheng Hongyu and sun Ruiwen for a long time. Of course, I miss Xi''er more." Thousand language soft slowly gradually sleeping in the past.


    Lu Junming opened his eyes and looked at his thousand words. He sighed and took her to bed.


    When qianyurou wakes up the next day, she has already forgotten her sleeping in the study, because she is already in a daze when she goes to the study, which is just a sleepwalking state. As for those words, qianyurou thinks she is dreaming.


    I didn''t see Lu Junming when I got up the next morning, but she could feel the warmth left by her side. He still couldn''t bear to leave her alone.


    He got up and made breakfast. Qianyurou saw that there was no class in the morning. He dressed well and took a taxi to the hospital where Ding Ziyou lived. Yesterday, he didn''t go to see Ding Ziyou in time. He was full of apologies.


    Originally, qianyurou wanted to come to see Ding Ziyou yesterday, but she couldn''t spare time because of the school affairs. At this time, qianyurou was not easy to be free, so qianyurou rushed here. Thinking of yesterday, qianyurou was full of sadness What happened to Lu Junming? She is waiting for his answer.


    However, Lu Junming is also waiting for her answer.


    Twenty minutes later, qianyurou appeared in the hospital where Ding Ziyou was.


    "Ziyou, how''s your health? Are you still uncomfortable?" Qian Yurou sits by the bed and looks at Ding Ziyou with worried eyes. Qian Yurou feels a twinge of sadness in her heart. She is sure that Ding Ziyou will not be separated from Mu Tianming and is ready to ask Lu Junming for a phone call In this case, how can she ask.


    "Better..." Ding Ziyou''s voice is hoarse. She wants to get up with her hands on her body. She coughs a few times.


    "I''ll do it!" Qian Yurou helped Ding Ziyou sit up slowly, put a pillow on Ding Ziyou''s back, and then took a cup of water for Ding Ziyou.


    Damned Mu Tianming, he must not have seen Ding Ziyou. Otherwise, how could he be so haggard? He didn''t know how much Ding Ziyou loved him. She could see it.


    Ding Ziyou looks at qianyurou. She is a little embarrassed because she is busy. Ding Ziyou waves her hand to indicate that she can. "Yurou, don''t bother. I just have a little cold.""Little cold? You need to stay in bed so long for a little cold? " Thousand language soft rolled a white eye, talk has sat to Ding Ziyou side, put the water cup in Ding Ziyou lips.


    After giving Ding Ziyou some water, Qian Yurou asked again, "where''s your medicine?"


    "What for?" Maybe because of illness, Ding Ziyou''s brain can''t turn around.


    "Taking medicine, are you stupid..."


    ������ Oh, in that drawer. " Ding Ziyou scratched his head and muttered to himself: "it seems that he is really sick and stupid..." Then he pointed to some place.


    After taking the medicine, Ding Ziyou''s face also recovered. She leaned against the soft pillow, "Yurou, I suddenly miss you so much."


    �������� Thousand language soft immediately chilly, shake shake goose bumps, mercilessly scold a way, "you have a fever to burn silly!"


    Not easy to sensationalize a Ding Ziyou moment was thousands of soft words to hurt.


    "Qianyurou, can you speak better? Every time you say something, it hurts Ding Ziyou said that he was more and more aggrieved. After wiping his tears, Ding Ziyou continued to cry, "now I''m still sick here. Can you treat me well and bully me like this, wuwuwu." Ding Ziyou felt much better when he was really said by Qian Yurou.


    Thousand language soft full head black line, she just casually said a, Ding Ziyou as for such exaggeration?


    Ding Ziyou is like a child now. In fact, her heart is full of sadness. She just doesn''t want qianyurou to worry about herself, and she doesn''t want to mention Mu Tianming


    "Well, well, not next time..." Thousand language soft helpless, can only clap Ding Ziyou keep stirring shoulder, good voice good language comfort.


    After being comforted by qianyurou for a while, Ding Ziyou dried his tears and picked up his smile.


    Qianyurou has been afraid to mention Mu Tianming. She is worried about Ding Ziyou''s heart disease.

 Chapter 1898

    They talked about some things, then looked up, it was already noon, qianyurou stood up, "I''ll go to the canteen to help you get some food."


    Ding Ziyou was stunned. When he looked at the time, he found that it was more than eleven o''clock. Ding Ziyou was embarrassed to bother qianyurou so much. He was just about to say no when he heard a grunt from his stomach.


    "Well I... " Ding Ziyou is embarrassed. He secretly scolds his stomach for not winning.


    Having been friends with Ding Ziyou for many years, qianyurou doesn''t have to think about what Ding Ziyou wants to say. She smiles a little and turns around and goes, "wait for me in the room, I''ll be back soon."


    As soon as the words fall, the figure of qianyurou disappears.


    When she came to the canteen, Qian Yurou had to sigh about the strength of the crowd. Before she entered the canteen, it was already full of people. The crowd crowded each other. Qian Yurou felt a little flustered when she looked at it. That''s how she squeezed in. She was sure that she would not be squeezed into a meat cake


    I don''t know if Lu Junming had a meal at this time. He picked up his mobile phone and wanted to make a phone call, but he gave up. They had a fight for no reason. How could she get tangled up?


    Maybe it''s God''s sudden surprise to give qianyurou a surprise. There are rows of seats not far from qianyurou. The people sitting on them get up and are just seen by qianyurou.


    While no one found the vacancy, qianyurou sat down and waited for fewer people to go to dinner.


    Just sit not long, thousand language soft shoulder was patted.


    Subconsciously back to see the person, thousand soft language stunned.


    "Mo Dongqing, why are you here?" Thousand language soft startled and happy ask a way.


    "Why, am I strange here?" Mo Dongqing''s gentle smile, a gentle handsome man''s face, coupled with a gentle smile, can kill a large number of girls.


    Rao is already a sweetheart''s thousand words soft also be mo Dongqing''s smile to the second kill, the atrium somewhere soft. This is not a sign of heart beating. Qianyurou clearly understands that the reason for her heart beating just now is that Mo Dongqing gives herself a feeling of brother next door, which is very warm.


    "No, it''s just a little surprised that you, a top-level doctor, can survive in this small hospital." After half a day, qianyurou found herself. She was in a daze. When she saw Mo Dongqing, she thought of Lu Junming. Damn it.


    Mo Dongqing said with a smile, "that''s my God coming to shine on the world. Are you also here to have dinner? Would you like to join us? "


    After Mo Dongqing said this, Qian Yurou found that he was empty handed. It was obvious that he was new here.


    "Good!" Qianyurou naturally won''t refuse Mo Dongqing. Let alone that he is her own friend, she still has a sense of security towards this gentle man. He is Lu Junming''s friend and also her own friend. Eating with him will never be like eating with Feng Rui.


    "By the way, why are you here? Isn''t it supposed to be at school? " Mo Dongqing asked naturally.


    "My friend is ill. Come and see her." Qianyurou also returns to her natural smile.


    "Oh." Mo Dongqing nodded thoughtfully.


    The atmosphere suddenly silent down, thousand language soft raised eyes, quietly glanced at Mo Dongqing, but found that the latter is staring at her.


    �������� Qian Yurou quickly drew her eyes back and stood up at the same time. She said with a smile, "let''s go. Now there are fewer people. Let''s go to have dinner!"


    After listening to qianyurou''s words, Mo Dongqing looks around. It''s true that although there are many people now, it''s much better than the blocked state just now. At least there won''t be a sense of suffocation.


    The scene of two people walking side by side and eating together falls into the eyes of many people.


    Pretty men and beautiful women, almost all subconsciously think that qianyurou Mo Dongqing is a pair, and even some younger girls secretly envy qianyurou in their hearts.


    If qianyurou knew what was going on in their heads, they would vomit blood.


    After a meal, a thousand words soft Mo Dongqing painstakingly squeeze out, is going to say goodbye to Mo Dongqing, Mo Dongqing pulled a thousand words soft.


    "It''s boring to have lunch alone. Shall I join you?" Mo Dongqing smiles.


    "Ah?" Qianyurou was stunned.


    "Can''t you?"


    "Of course not." Qianyurou shakes her head and looks down at the ground hesitantly.


    Mo Dongqing patiently waiting for the hesitation of qianyurou.


    After a while, qianyurou raised her head and nodded to Mo Dongqing with a smile, "OK."


    In fact, it''s not because qianyurou thinks about it again, but because they just agreed to have dinner together. Is mo Dongqing stupid to forget such a simple thing.


    "Doctor Mo, something happened to the patient..." Suddenly a nurse appeared.


    "I have something to do now. I''ll go first and see you later." Mo Dongqing listened to the nurse''s words and said goodbye to Qianyu judo, then looked at the watch on her wrist.


    "All right, you go quickly. Life matters." Thousand language soft promise down, urge Mo Dongqing to drive away.After Mo Dongqing left, Qian Yurou also went back to Ding Ziyou''s ward, but she didn''t see Ding Ziyou''s person.


    "Strange, where?" Thousand language soft wrinkly frown, made a phone call to Ding Ziyou.


    A string of cold female voice came over, thousand language soft hang up and give Ding Ziyou a few phone calls in the past.


    Still no one answered, thousand language soft heart secretly slander Ding Ding Ziyou a few words, but still found a thermos to put the food from the canteen.


    Just after the installation, Mo Dongqing''s phone call came. His gentle voice has a kind of refreshing softness. It''s better to be a big brother. Like Lu Junming, he always loses his temper with her. "Where are you? Shall I come to you now? "


    "Ah, this..." Qian Yurou looked at the thermos and said, "I just went back to my friend''s ward, but she''s not here. I don''t know where to go..."


    "That''s it Mo Dongqing pondered for a moment, "why don''t we go to the restaurant? I''ll book a seat first, and then you come over? "


    "That''s not good!" Qianyurou hesitates. Although they are good friends, it''s immoral to leave Ding Ziyou behind.


    "What''s wrong? It''s just a meal. " Mo Dongqing light said, since thousand language soft Lu Junming married, two people have not met.


    Now that Mo Dongqing has said that, qianyurou is not good enough to continue to refuse, otherwise it will be too hypocritical.


    After the appointment, qianyurou called Ding Ziyou again, but no one answered.


    Qianyurou still has a conscience and left a note for Ding Ziyou before leaving.


    As soon as I got to the dormitory downstairs, Mo Dongqing''s short message came in. It was a string of addresses. Qian Yurou had to sigh about Mo Dongqing''s fast efficiency. It was amazing. She thought of Lu Junming Why do you think of him again.


    According to the address on the text message, qianyurou comes to a restaurant. As soon as she goes in, she sees Mo Dongqing, the most prominent person in the crowd.


    He walked over and sat beside Mo Dongqing.


    "What would you like to eat? Let''s order it Mo Dongqing pushes the menu to qianyurou.


    "I''m free. You can order it." Qianyurou pushes the menu back.

 Chapter 1899

    Mo Dongqing didn''t refuse any more and ordered several dishes directly according to the menu.


    The waiter next to him remembered one by one and then took the menu with him.


    After a while, the food came up. Qianyurou didn''t eat anything in the morning, but now the delicious food is in front of her. Qianyurou didn''t care so much, so she began to work hard.


    Compared with thousands of soft language gobbling, Mo Dongqing''s meal is elegant, slow and gentle chewing.


    After eating the rice in the bowl, qianyurou accidentally glances at Mo Dongqing, and then the wind is in a mess.


    He His eating style is also wonderful It''s not eating at all. It''s like appreciating some art.


    Once again, when I think about my eating appearance, qianyurou is even more messy.


    Why is there such a big gap between people?


    Feeling a blazing sight, Mo Dongqing raises her head and finds that qianyurou is staring at herself.


    Can''t help but hook the corner of the mouth, Mo Dongqing mouth to say, a string of beautiful bell interrupted him.


    Thousand language soft Leng Leng, this just discovered is own handset rings, even the caller is who all did not look, busily did not stack picked up.


    "Hello, Ziyou?" A thousand words soft appearance also didn''t think of of of of blurt out have.


    "A thousand soft words!" A cold voice completely stunned qianyurou.


    "You Not Ding Ziyou? " Thousand words soft suddenly stay like a wooden bird.


    "Can''t even recognize my voice? Hehe, it seems that my sense of existence is really not strong. Qianyurou, what are you thinking? " Lu Junming''s face on the other end of the phone suddenly turned black.


    Qianyurou quickly brings her mobile phone to her eyes. Sure enough, it''s Lu Junming.


    "No..." Thousand words soft dry smile, "I just didn''t hear it for a while..."


    "A thousand soft words!" Lu Junming scolded, "what did not hear clearly, you clearly did not recognize me."


    �������� Does it matter whether you recognize it or not? Qianyurou doesn''t want to discuss this childish topic with Lu Junming any more. She is silent. When did Lu Junming talk to him like this? I don''t think so. Lu Junming Sure enough, it has changed.


    "Yurou, what''s the matter?" Mo Dongqing asked kindly.


    Hearing a man''s voice, Lu Junming''s already black face became even heavier.


    "Who are you with?" The tone of questioning.


    In the face of nervous Lu Junming, qianyurou really wants to be rude, but because Mo Dongqing is here, she still bears it.


    "Mo Dongqing." Qian Yurou''s tone is a little bad.


    "Are you with him?" As soon as he heard Mo Dongqing''s name, Lu Junming suddenly blew up his hair. The ice in his voice can freeze to death. Mo Dongqing is also a man. How can Lu Junming allow qianyurou to live alone with a man in the same room.


    "Why, do I need to inform you who I am with?" Qian Yurou asks, Qian Yurou is also angry. Why can Lu Junming lose his temper to himself, but he can''t?


    "Qianyurou, you..." Before Lu Junming finished, Qian Yurou hung up.


    "It''s annoying." Qianyurou put her cell phone aside and cut the beef on the plate with the knife and fork in her hand.


    Lu Junming, you and I are at odds. You can''t expect me to please you any more.


    "What happened?" At this time, Mo Dongqing said gently.


    In fact, he had already guessed the expression of qianyurou.


    "Nothing. Don''t worry about it." Qianyu stares at the beef in the plate and regards it as Lu Junming. He keeps cutting it.


    What a nuisance Lu Junming is. As soon as he calls, he questions her and scolds her. The more she thinks about it, the more angry she is. She wishes she had a gun in her hand to shoot Lu Junming.


    But because Mo Dongqing is still there, qianyurou still suppresses her anger and tries her best to calm down.


    After all, Mo Dongqing is innocent. It''s impossible to spread his anger on him.


    "Well, if you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you." Mo Dongqing shrugged and said with understanding.


    With a cough, qianyurou said, "by the way, holly, do you remember the flower of finance department in our university? At that time, someone told me that she did that. " Thousand language soft draw a finger.


    Mo Dongqing was a little stunned, but qianyurou mistakenly thought that he didn''t know. He made many gestures and said a word in a hurry, "campus Korean financial services!"


    Mo Dongqing


    "I''m not lying to you." Qianyurou thought he didn''t believe in himself, so she explained, "I''ve seen it with my own eyes."


    Mo Dongqing saw the mystery on her face, but she couldn''t keep her rigorous face, and she burst out laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Qianyurou is at a loss.


    "Nothing, nothing. I just think your expression is so cute..." Mo Dongqing fell forward and backward with laughter, and a series of hearty laughter came out of his throat.


    "Thousand words soft".... " She''s really serious about it, OK!"There''s nothing funny about it." Thousand language soft curl a mouth, say in a low voice.


    I didn''t expect Mo Dongqing to laugh more intensely after listening to Qian Yurou''s words. She almost couldn''t stand up straight.


    Mo Dongqing this smile, thousand language soft also did not have the mind to continue to speak, two people talked about other things for a while, then left the restaurant.


    After they parted ways, qianyurou took a taxi to school.


    As soon as she arrived at school, qianyurou met Feng Rui, who was not good at it.


    "What are you doing here?" Seeing that it was Feng Rui, qianyurou immediately took a defensive attitude.


    "What for?" Feng Rui laughed, "what do you say I do?" Feng Rui puts his hand on qianyurou''s shoulder with a smile.


    "I tell you, Feng Rui, what I should do has been done. Please don''t hurt the children. They are just children." Qian Yurou suddenly raised her eyes and said firmly, then moved to the side to distance herself from Feng Rui. Feng Rui always felt something wrong.


    If he doesn''t die in silence, he breaks out in silence. Qianyurou looks down on Feng Rui. No matter whether the person Feng Rui likes is himself or not, Feng Rui pursues the girl in such a way that he is dirty and builds his happiness on the pain of others.


    "I didn''t say that!" Feng Rui can''t understand the connotation of qianyurou. He''s a little embarrassed. I don''t know how Lu Junming said love words to her? Is it very straightforward to say that I want to go to you?


    I didn''t expect Lu Junming to have such a strong taste.


    "That''s..." Qianyurou is a little embarrassed because she misunderstood Feng Rui.


    Looking at the flustered qianyurou, Feng Rui suddenly despises her. This kind of woman is less than one tenth of Zhou Mengxin''s. He is glad that his mother didn''t force him to marry a relative hundreds of years ago, but now he is a woman who comes here to have fun.


    That kind of image is very suitable to describe the appearance of qianyurou.


    "Nothing, go to class quickly!" Feng Rui lost interest for a moment. His big hand wiped oil on Qian Yurou''s face and turned to walk away. However, the smile on his face slowly emerged. He met the person with the camera not far away.


    Qian Yurou looks at Feng Rui who is in an unstable mood and turns his mouth. As long as he doesn''t want to find his own trouble again in the future, it''s OK.


    After Qian Yurou left, Feng Rui turned and walked to the school gate. The man with the camera followed him and went out.


    One after the other, they arrived at a cafe not far from the school. After sitting down, the man with the camera took off his cap and showed a flattering face.


    The man nodded: "Feng Shao..."

 Chapter 1900

    Feng Rui nodded and asked for two cups of coffee.


    His plan is to have people secretly take pictures of his intimate actions with qianyurou.


    It''s an intimate action. In fact, it''s Feng Rui''s self directing and acting. He tries his best to have physical contact with Qian Yurou.


    "Give me the picture as soon as possible."


    "OK, Feng Shao, you have a look first." The man hands the camera to Feng Rui. Feng Rui takes the camera and looks at the photos inside. Each one is full of ambiguity.


    "It''s the elite paparazzi." Feng Rui hands the camera back to the man. There will be a good play tomorrow. I don''t know if the news about Hong Xing, the wife of China''s youngest entrepreneur, will make a lot of noise


    At the thought of tomorrow, Feng Rui signals the man to leave, and then dials Zhou Mengxin.


    "Where are you now?"


    "What does it matter to you where you are?" Zhou Mengxin is still so cool and arrogant.


    "I want to talk to you about something." Feng Rui heard the noisy voice of Zhou Mengxin. She should be in the bar now. This woman doesn''t care about her body at all.


    "I don''t want to hear..." Zhou Mengxin has been a little drunk, and his speech is full of drunkenness.


    "About Lu Junming." Now only Lu Junming''s name can arouse the stagnant water in Zhou Mengxin''s heart.


    ��KAMA�� "Zhou Mengxin said the name of the bar and hung up.


    She just received a message that Lu Junming bought the only Longquan butterfly necklace made by the top fashion designer in Paris for qianyurou.


    When Zhou Mengxin and Lu Junming were together at that time, the designer said that this necklace with magic power would be launched in five years'' time, and it needs to be pre shot five years ago. If the couple are still together in five years'' time, the magic power of this necklace will be revealed.


    Five years still together lovers have, but why still did not get this necklace?


    Zhou Mengxin got inside information that Lu Junming bought this necklace in exchange for the unique Yamai jewelry in the history of foreign royal family.


    The Yamai is tens of thousands of times more valuable than the Longquan butterfly. Lu Junming bought the Yamai but didn''t send it to her. They pre photographed the Longquan butterfly together, but now all these things belong to the woman qianyurou!


    Zhou Mengxin is unwilling to She''s going to get it all back.


    Feng Rui soon arrived at Kama. As soon as he entered the bar, Feng Rui saw Zhou Mengxin, who was wearing a wine red bright low cut evening dress, pouring wine one by one.


    Without waiting for him to walk over, a cream boy sat down before him.


    Feng Rui picks his eyebrows to see what the cream boy is going to do. He leans on the bar with great interest and looks at Zhou Mengxin. He picks up a glass of liquor and drinks it down.


    He didn''t take such a close look at Zhou Mengxin for a long time, but he was still so angry.


    In a daze, Zhou Mengxin is held in his arms by a person''s hand. She slowly raises her head and squints at a pair of peach blossom eyes, "who are you?"


    The shadows overlapped. Zhou Mengxin tried her best to get up from the man''s arms, but the man held her more tightly, "go away..." The tone is soft, without the usual sharp stabbing.


    "Beauty, make a friend." The man picked up Zhou Mengxin and prepared to leave.


    Zhou Mengxin''s strength is simply insignificant, not enough to bring any trouble to men, but became tiaoqing''s action.


    "Let me go! Go away


    Gradually sober, Zhou Mengxin''s Pink fist hit the man.


    Seeing the man carrying himself out of the bar, Zhou Mengxin felt helpless and began to drink again.


    "Hey, handsome, where are you going to take my wife?"


    Feng Rui leans on the side of the car with the key in his hand. The smile on his face doesn''t look like his wife''s anger after being insulted.


    The man thought that Feng Rui was joking with him. He just said that he was insane and was ready to go on. Feng Rui strode up and put his hand on the man''s shoulder.


    The man turns around with Zhou Mengxin in his arms. Feng Rui reaches out and pats Zhou Mengxin on the cheek, "Zhou Mengxin."


    "Wife..." Zhou Mengxin slowly opened her eyes and looked at the person in front of her, "Feng Rui." Zhou Mengxin murmured.


    When the man saw that they did know each other, he hurriedly stuffed Zhou Mengxin into Feng Rui''s arms and ran away. Just now he saw the man''s car and saw that it was a rich man. He couldn''t provoke any rich family.


    Looking at the man who leaves in a panic, Feng Rui looks down on him.


    Feng Rui took Zhou Mengxin into the car and went to the hotel to open a room.


    Along the way, Zhou Mengxin was very restless. For the first time, Feng Rui discovered Zhou Mengxin''s loveliness.


    It turns out that Zhou Mengxin is really a good woman. She just needs to be contacted slowly.


    After putting Zhou Mengxin on the bed, Feng Rui stood by and watched Zhou Mengxin move restlessly on the bed. With a smile, he turned to the bathroom and took a bath. When he came out, he only wrapped a bath towel around his waist.


    Feng Rui moves Zhou Mengxin inside, and then lies on one side playing with his mobile phone. Although Zhou Mengxin and Feng Rui have never been married, they can sleep together.After playing for a while, Feng Rui lay down his mobile phone, but when he smelled the smell of Zhou Mengxin, he couldn''t help frowning. He called the waiter and asked them to come up and change the sheets again. Then he took Zhou Mengxin into the bathroom.


    And then


    Dry wood and fire


    Cooking oil with fire


    The blood burning in one room


    ����


    Early the next morning, Zhou Mengxin woke up. She rubbed her painful head. When she saw Feng Rui beside her, all her memories came back to her mind.


    Zhou Mengxin got up and called the waiter to send her clothes and put them on. Unexpectedly, she and Feng Rui went to bed after their divorce.


    Feng Rui wakes up because of the paparazzi''s phone call. He answers the phone and rushes to the designated coffee shop to receive the pictures. Feng Rui throws a pile of money to the paparazzi and gets up to leave.


    The woman of Zhou Mengxin didn''t call herself all the time. She was really calm.


    Here, Lu Junming and Qian Yurou are still in the cold war period, but Qian Yurou has two more bodyguards.


    Because of the two bodyguards, Feng Rui didn''t mean to disturb her any more, and he was even less interested. But fortunately, the two bodyguards did a good job in keeping secrets. They all dressed up as teachers of this school, and did not attract the attention of other teachers.


    Ding Ziyou has been discharged from hospital. Qianyurou wants to see her again.


    She is the only true friend of her own, but she can''t be alone.


    Ding Ziyou is so kind to her, she should pay it back ten times.


    "Where are you going?" Lu Junming comes down from upstairs and looks at Qian Yurou who is preparing to leave.


    A thousand words floated out softly, "to accompany Ding Ziyou."


    I don''t know why. Lu Junming has been at home for a long time these days. As usual, Lu Junming is not at home at this time.


    Lu Junming did not speak, turned upstairs, thousand language soft hum a continue to wear shoes, she does not believe that Lu Junming will always ignore himself, he did not do anything wrong!

 Chapter 1901

    Qianyurou opens the door and goes out. In fact, she is still a little guilty. She How can you beat Lu Junming.


    Just a few steps.


    "I''ll take you." Lu Junming appears behind him, thousand language soft pick eyebrow nodded.


    In the car, qianyurou has been staring at Lu Junming''s side face, he is still so enigmatic, she will never understand him.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "No..."


    "How have you been?"


    "Ah?" For Lu Junming''s always jumping thinking, qianyurou can''t keep up.


    "Have a good time It''s OK! "


    "Have you had a good time with other men?" Lu Junming''s words are full of thorns. Qian Yurou can hear them.


    "Other men? Where are the other men? I said, "Lu Junming, you always suspected that I was stealing men outside?" Thousand language soft angry sit straight body, slap to Lu Junming''s arm.


    It was unintentional. She was just annoyed that Lu Junming said that to her Is she like that kind of woman?


    Lu Junming didn''t expect qianyurou to hit himself. His arm was turning and the steering wheel was hit down.


    The car drew a curve to the roadside to wipe the ground, the back of the horn kept honking, fortunately nothing.


    The first time Lu Junming stops his car is to check if qianyurou is OK. Qianyurou holds Lu Junming in a panic.


    "Are you all right?" Lu Junming takes qianyurou away from her.


    Qianyurou is a little lost. He even pushes himself away at this time?


    In fact, Lu Junming just wanted to see if qianyurou was hurt. He didn''t find the loss in qianyurou''s eyes.


    Thousand language soft sneer to push away Lu Junming''s hand, light said a nothing.


    In the face of Qian Yurou''s cold attitude, Lu Junming is also cold. Qian Yurou really takes an inch He bowed his head first. What else could she do?


    Start the continent of time and space with the dream system?


    No, absolutely not!


    He will conquer this woman with his own ability!


    Lu Junming starts the car again until Ding Ziyou''s home. They don''t talk any more.


    ����


    "Ziyou, are you better?" As soon as you enter Ding Ziyou''s apartment, qianyurou jumps and pulls her inside.


    Ding Ziyou and qianyurou go to Ding Ziyou''s bedroom.


    Ding Ziyou jumped up as soon as he closed the door.


    "Yurou, what''s the matter with Feng Rui?"


    As for Feng Rui''s obsession with qianyurou at school, qianyurou has made it clear to Ding Ziyou on the phone.


    Because Ding Ziyou went in through her brother''s relationship, and her strength was also strong. As for class, she spent almost three days fishing and two days drying the net.


    "I just like pestering me. I hate him."


    Qianyurou complains that Feng Rui hates a man more than she did when she knew about Cheng Hongyu.


    "Is he still pestering you?"


    Ding Ziyou pats Qian Yurou''s hand. It''s her fault. These days, she only cares about her sadness, but she can''t stand beside Qian Yurou to help.


    "At the beginning, he kept looking for me. Later, he didn''t show up. Maybe it''s because Lu Junming sent bodyguards to follow me these days."


    Suddenly, there was a sound of closing the door, and Lu Junming left Qianyurou was in a low mood, but she was still stubborn and didn''t go after her.


    Just now Feng Rui called him and said that he was wanted. Lu Junming knows that Feng Rui has nothing to do with him this time.


    "I''m very busy. I have something to say." Lu Junming said with a sneer at Feng Rui. After all, he won himself and Zhou Mengxin at the beginning, but now he is very glad to meet Qian Yurou again.


    "Oh, you are such a busy man!"


    Feng Rui sneered at Lu Junming, who was impatient. He thought, "I''ll let you have a good taste of this, Lu Junming!


    Lu Junming doesn''t speak. He takes a look at Feng Rui and looks up at the company opposite him. He doesn''t understand what medicine Feng Rui sells in his gourd. How can he suddenly call to ask him to come to the restaurant opposite the company? Intuitively, he knows that it''s not good, but he still comes.


    "I have something here that I want to show you."


    Feng Rui takes out a document bag from his side. He doesn''t rush to give it to Lu Junming. Instead, he raises it in his hand. There is a kind of ironic smile on his not particularly handsome face, which makes Lu Junming very uncomfortable.


    Seeing the opposite Lu Junming still looking at himself coldly, Feng Rui put away his smile, opened the file bag and threw out a pile of photos on the desk.


    Soft language?


    Lu Junming''s eyes slightly up, "what do you mean?"


    Show him a picture of him and qianyurou? Oh, do you think you can take away qianyurou from him? Jokes.


    "That''s what you see."Feng Rui takes a sip of coffee with a smile of unknown meaning, and rushes to the opposite Lu Junming to raise his coffee.


    "If you don''t have anything else, that''s the end of our conversation."


    Lu Junming says in a cold voice that he will ask qianyurou about it in person, instead of knowing the truth from a malicious population.


    Those photos are a bit dazzling to him, but he hasn''t lost his mind yet.


    "You don''t want to know what happened? Why am I with Yurou? Lu Junming, maybe you haven''t seen more wonderful parts yet? "


    Seeing that Lu Junming didn''t even take a look at the picture, Feng Rui spoke again.


    All he sees on the table are intimate photos of him and Qian Yurou. Although they are only physical contact, he doesn''t believe that Lu Junming can accept that his woman and other men have such intimate actions.


    Lu Junming looks down at the photo that happened to fall in front of him. Feng ruixiao looks at qianyurou holding hands with him. Qianyurou lowers her head slightly, but she still can''t hide her happy smile. The roses behind her are delicate.


    Lu Junming narrowed his eyes slightly to prevent himself from seeing the dazzling scene.


    Thousand words soft, thousand words soft, thousand words soft!


    Under the table, Lu Junming''s well-defined fingers are pinched into a fist shape. In his heart, he reads the three words "thousand words" mercilessly for countless times.


    "Maybe, when you don''t know, when there are only two of us, we have done more intimate actions, ha ha Lu Junming, do you think the person she loves is really you? Do you think you got her? "


    Feng Rui starts to sneer at Lu Junming''s words. Looking at Lu Junming''s face becoming black bit by bit, the smile of his lips is more flying.


    Lu Junming, this is just the beginning, you can''t stand it. How do you accept the game behind? ha-ha!


    "Shut up! It''s not up to you to take care of our affairs, and the innocence of Yurou is not something that your smelly mouth will change when you open and close it. It''s very interesting for you to do such boring things, isn''t it? "


    Lu Junming glances at him, and his voice explodes. There is anger in black ink''s eyes.


    "You''ll understand."

 Chapter 1902

    Feng Rui patted Lu Junming on the shoulder with a smile, hung his haughty smile on his face and left cheerfully.


    Lu Junming sat quietly for a long time. Black ink''s eyes were always on the pile of photos, never leaving.


    Companies.


    How dare you play tricks on me? Good, good, very good. Feng Rui, how are you!


    Lu Junming looks at the photos he has seen twice. They are all Feng Rui and Qian Yurou. Most of them are group photos of the two people, not the kind of photos he is afraid of.


    Qianyurou has already returned home at this time, and the whole person is depressed because of Lu Junming''s leaving without saying goodbye today.


    As soon as qianyurou changes into a white floral dress, she receives a call from Lu Junming. She slightly curls her eyebrows and presses the answer button.


    There came Lu Junming''s familiar, magnetic but indifferent voice.


    "Come to the company."


    Thousand language soft subconscious nod, mouth opened Zhang, want to say what, that end, the phone has come busy.


    Qianyurou shakes her head and sighs a little.


    To tell you the truth, qianyurou doesn''t know how to face Lu Junming. She smiles and thinks, we are still in the cold war. Why does Lu Junming have to run to his company with a phone call? Who does she think she is? Come and go as soon as you call?


    In the end, she went to the company, and she didn''t want to have a bad relationship with Lu Junming again.


    In love, someone has to take a step first. Since Lu Junming doesn''t want to take that step this time, what about her moving forward?


    When qianyurou arrived at the company, Lu Junming was busy with work. She laughed. Sure enough, men are the most handsome when they work hard, such as Lu Junming at the moment.


    She went to one side of the bookshelf, took out a book and flipped through it casually. There was nothing she was interested in. Qian Yurou looked up at Lu Junming again. He was still working. She didn''t intend to disturb him. He didn''t like to be disturbed either.


    Qianyurou sits on the sofa and looks at the time. It''s still early. It''s estimated that it will take some time for him to finish his work. After a while, she takes out her mobile phone and plays again.


    At the beginning of the day, night falls.


    After finishing the last document, Lu Junming stretches his sour arm, turns his neck and raises his head. He just sees Qian Yurou with her hair on the sofa outside playing with her mobile phone.


    "Coming?"


    He spoke softly.


    "Well."


    Qianyurou put away her cell phone and looked at him and nodded.


    Time for a moment of embarrassment, two people did not speak again, two people''s expressions are a little strange.


    Are they really still in the cold war?


    It doesn''t seem like much, but it was clearly during the cold war.


    "You..."


    "You..."


    A thousand words are soft, Lu Junming opens his mouth at the same time, and is stunned at the same time, then both of them laugh.


    Lu Junming steps forward and sits down beside Qian Yurou. A warm smile floats around his mouth. He reaches out his hand.


    The well-defined broad palm holds Qianyu''s slender knuckles.


    "What have you been up to lately?"


    Lu Junming spoke softly.


    "I''m just like that. Are you tired recently?"


    They haven''t seen each other for some time, and they have no contact with each other. Although they want to know what each other is doing, and although they miss each other very much, they are too stubborn. They put down the phone every time they pick up the phone.


    Lu Junming went to qianyurou downstairs several times and didn''t go up. When he met several times, they both regarded each other as transparent people.


    "I didn''t meet my old friends?"


    Lu Junming''s face is still with a smile, but his brow is slightly light.


    "No, why do you ask?"


    Qian Yurou shakes her head in confusion and looks at Lu Junming in confusion.


    "No, I''m just asking."


    Lu Junming smiles and reaches out his finger to pick up a piece of soft hair and twists and turns at his fingertips.


    "You look in a good mood."


    Lu Junming looked at the dusk outside and looked back at Qian Yurou''s smiling face.


    All of a sudden, he scowled.


    The scene in the picture comes to mind, the smile of qianyurou now, the smile of qianyurou in the picture.


    Qian Yurou also obviously felt Lu Junming''s emotional changes, and the hair wrapped around his fingertips was painful at that moment.


    "Junming, you hurt me..."


    Thousand language soft eyebrow head tight wrinkly, raise a head to look at the Lu Junming of concealed endure anger, she don''t know what''s wrong with him, just still good, how can suddenly rage up in the next moment.


    Lu Junming looks back and smiles a little embarrassed. As soon as his fingers loosen, the soft hair of qianyurou slips away from his fingertips.


    He stretched out a well-defined palm, narrowed his eyes slightly, held up a thousand words of soft and delicate cheek, looked carefully, as if to reflect her whole eyebrows and eyes into the heart, engraved in the brain.It took a long time for him to speak, and his voice was filled with the unique magnetism and indifference of Lu Junming.


    "Yurou..."


    "Yurou..."


    "Yurou..."


    Lu Junming whispered the name of qianyurou over and over again. The word Yurou flowed out of his mouth over and over again, with a unique flavor.


    He lowered his head and looked at qianyurou with pride. "You met Feng Rui recently..."


    His words are affirmative sentences, not interrogative sentences.


    Lu Junming''s voice is ordinary and his tone is soft. I don''t know what he means.


    "No


    Even if the heart slightly unhappy, but thousand words soft or choose to answer.


    "Really not?"


    Lu Junming''s words seem to be firmly disbelief, his serious expression makes qianyurou feel very uncomfortable, there is an unknown fire seems to be burning.


    "Not really."


    Qianyurou gasps to calm down her anger. She doesn''t want to make trouble with him. She really doesn''t want to.


    Suddenly, Lu Junming grabs her lips, and the tip of her tongue twists and turns between her teeth. While qianyurou is ready to respond, he suddenly feels a sharp pain in the tip of his tongue.


    Thousand language soft open big eyes, in the heart have a kind of want to scold in front of this man''s impulse.


    "You know I don''t like women who lie."


    Lu Junming left her lips and licked the bloodstain left at the corner of his mouth.


    "What do you mean? What is this for? You are crazy


    The last sentence, qianyurou almost roared out, he called her to come, she came, but he always said some inexplicable words, qianyurou didn''t understand, in front of this man in the end what mean, or she never understood, in front of this person is what is wrong.


    "Don''t you know what I mean?"


    Lu Junming gently smile, with a trace of irony, do not understand? Do you pretend to be a fool in front of him?


    "I don''t understand! Lu Junming, just say what you have to say. Don''t beat around the bush like that. "


    Qianyurou is furious.


    "Then I have nothing to say with you. Think about it for yourself and let me know if you want to understand."


    Lu Junming still does not intend to say, what do you want him to say? How do I say this? His pride did not allow him to speak now.


    "Well, you and I have nothing to say."


    Qian Yurou turns around and slams on the door of Lu Junming''s office. This man is uncertain!

 Chapter 1903

    Out of the company, qianyurou suddenly feels weak. How long will she and Lu Junming last like this?


    How many days? Several months? Even a year and a half?


    Qianyurou shakes her head. How can she live a good life without Lu Junming? Although their relationship is not so good now, she can always look at him as a wife If not together So you''re going to get divorced?


    Think of these two words, a thousand words soft can''t help but hit a cold shiver, no, don''t do this. Qianyurou slowly goes to the dark place and squats down. She wants to wait for him here and make it clear to him.


    As for Feng Rui mentioned by Lu Junming just now, Qian Yurou was really surprised. How could Lu Junming know Feng Rui? Does Lu Junming know all about her and Feng Rui''s meetings So, the first time she went to a hotel with Feng Rui, did Lu Junming know?


    Qianyurou is startled. It seems that the paper can''t cover the fire. She wants to explain it to Lu Junming.


    Lu Junming stands by the French window and looks at the soft figure downstairs. He can''t bear it. Why can''t she always bow her head to him?


    The suspicion between the two makes their distance further and further. Lu Junming sits back in his office chair and remembers everything from the first day he met qianyurou to now. Although he failed to give qianyurou the best in the world, he is also trying to create something satisfactory for her, isn''t he?


    Lu Junming took out the photos from the drawer and looked at them one by one. His heart was trembling Yurou, you tell me clearly about your relationship with Feng Rui. I can forgive you. Don''t run away.


    Suddenly I think of qianyurou squatting downstairs. Lu Junming throws those photos into the shredder and goes downstairs.


    "Junming..."


    As soon as Lu Junming stepped out of the company, qianyurou saw him.


    "Why haven''t you gone yet?"


    Lu Junming goes to qianyurou and prays for qianyurou to admit her mistake. He can''t spoil her again and again.


    "Give me a hug."


    Qianyurou opens her arms and looks serious.


    Lu Junming looks at Qian Yurou and finally hugs her.


    "It''s too windy at night. I''m cold."


    Qian Yurou explained.


    After hearing this, Lu Junming hugs qianyurou more tightly. Her thin body is held in his arms. The night wind blows slowly, noisy and unpleasant.


    "Lu Junming..."


    Lu Junming didn''t say anything. Qian Yurou continued that today she will confess that her marriage needs to be managed.


    ��������


    "How do you know Feng Rui?"


    "I don''t know Do you mean to keep it from me? "


    Lu Junming finally spoke, but he questioned qianyurou. Now they are really too sensitive.


    "I mean to hide it from you, but I''m afraid you''ll misunderstand it."


    Qian Yurou explains in a hurry, and she hammers Lu Junming''s back in a hurry.


    "I''m afraid I''ll misunderstand something?"


    Lu Junming''s mood is not as bad as it used to be, but now she''s a thousand words soft It''s explaining to him.


    "I went to the restaurant with Feng Rui because..."


    "So that time you lied to me that you went to work with my parents, that is, you went to the restaurant with Feng Rui?"


    Before Qian Yurou finished explaining, Lu Junming interrupted Qian Yurou''s preparation to continue talking.


    Lu Junming is very uncomfortable. Qianyurou should not know that Feng Rui is Zhou Mengxin''s ex husband, so she went to the restaurant without telling him. But why did she go to the restaurant?


    "It''s not a bad thing for us to go to the restaurant..." Qianyurou''s voice was a little weak. "I was forced by him, and I didn''t want to, but I had to bow my head under the eaves."


    "What did he force you to do?"


    Lu Junming said and pulled qianyurou to the direction of the car. It was late at night, and the cold wind was biting.


    "He used the children Damn it Qian Yurou thinks of Feng Rui''s meanness and says a low curse.


    Walking in front of Lu Junming suddenly stopped, followed by qianyurou was forced to stop, almost hit Lu Junming.


    "So what''s the matter with you holding hands and Feng Rui holding you in his arms?" Lu Junming turns around and stares at Qian Yurou. She is not allowed to dodge.


    "What?"


    Qian Yurou is confused by Lu Junming''s words. What''s holding hands? What''s in your arms? How can she do these things with Feng Rui?


    "I know. Do you want to keep pretending?"


    The pain in Lu Junming''s eyes distresses Qian Yurou.


    "Qianyurou, tell me the truth, how far have you been with Feng Rui, and how much do you want to leave me? You tell me everything, I will forgive you, Yurou But I will never let you leave me. "


    Lu Junming''s big grasp of a thousand soft language shoulder, thousand soft language busy shaking his head, why now Lu Junming is not listening to their own explanation? She said that she had nothing to do with Feng Rui."Lu Junming, you have to believe me. I don''t know what you said, and I don''t know where you know it, but you can''t be willing to believe other people''s slander and don''t believe me. I''m your wife."


    Qianyurou raises her head and looks deeply into Lu Junming''s eyes. This is the first time that she dares to take the initiative to look into Lu Junming''s eyes. Qianyurou is frightened by the blood in her eyes.


    Lu Junming was stunned for a while because of Qian Yurou''s words. It''s his fault that he has been in a daze these days. He shouldn''t be in a mess because of Qian Yurou. He shouldn''t be. He should make a good investigation.


    "Hello, Secretary Li."


    Lu Junming dials Secretary Li''s phone. Secretary Li is intimate with his little girlfriend at this time. A phone call from the president disturbs all his interests. Can the president not completely base his happiness on the pain of his subordinates for his own happiness.


    Secretary Li had to leave his girlfriend and listen to the president''s instructions. If he didn''t pay attention to this one, he couldn''t hear clearly. Then his life in the future would not be generally difficult.


    "Yes, president."


    "Go to investigate the trend of Feng Rui for me these days. No, he began to appear beside his wife."


    Secretary Li took orders to hang up the phone. Before he had time to lament his grief, he envied his wife for the man who loved him so much. His little girlfriend had already climbed onto his body with discontent. Man''s nature is to conquer the world. Secretary Li immediately forgot all her troubles and overpowered her little girlfriend.


    Lu Junming hangs up and without saying a word, pulls Qian Yurou into the car.


    Night, in the light of the city is not black dark, Lu Junming and thousand words soft heart also light up.


    On the bus, qianyurou tries to let Lu Junming talk to her. She thinks Lu Junming hasn''t believed her yet. She sits on the seat with a frowning face.

 Chapter 1904

    The dimly lit basement makes people feel dreary. Lu Junming doesn''t start the car. Qian Yurou looks at Lu Junming suspiciously. Lu Junming is also looking at her.


    "You..." What are you looking at me for? Without saying it, Lu Junming''s lips oppressed him.


    Lu Junming put the co pilot''s seat very low, almost parallel to the ground.


    Although qianyurou doesn''t understand Lu Junming''s practice, she closes her eyes and accepts it happily. She and Lu Junming haven''t been together for a long time Skin kiss.


    Qianyurou thinks that since she got married, her mind has become more than pure every day. What she thinks about every day is Lu Junming''s perfect proportion of figure. It makes her blush to think about Lu Junming''s love words to herself every day.


    Now, she''s starting to think again. She''s wondering if Lu Junming wants to try a new way with her


    Think of here, thousand language soft face is not fighting for the red up.


    Lu Junming''s kiss is getting deeper and deeper. Qianyurou can hardly breathe. The temperature in the car rises sharply. Just as Lu Junming''s palm is placed on qianyurou''s neck, a light shines into their car.


    A car drove into the basement, scared thousands of language soft atmosphere also dare not go out, thousands of language soft body rigid motionless, but Lu Junming like a nobody to continue the action in the hand.


    Seeing that Lu Junming''s hand is about to untie the button of Qian Yurou''s skirt behind him, Qian Yurou''s hands clap Lu Junming''s chest, indicating that he should be safe.


    "Someone''s coming..."


    A thousand words said softly. Lu Junming stops his action. He hugs qianyurou quietly. He doesn''t get up until he hears the sound of footsteps leaving. He arranges clothes for qianyurou.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Qian Yurou looks at the expressionless Lu Junming and thinks that he is nervous about what he did wrong.


    Lu Junming doesn''t speak. Qian Yurou pulls Lu Junming''s sleeve. Lu Junming pulls down her hand and starts the car.


    "Idiot."


    Lu Junming''s words made Qianyu laugh softly. He was as cold as before But she could feel the heat of that heart.


    Along the way, they were speechless, but the atmosphere was not so dreary. Qianyurou opened the car window very much, and the night wind blew across her cheek and raised her hair.


    Qianyurou began to sing the song of grandma''s Penghu Bay.


    When she was an orphan in the past, because she didn''t have the care of her parents, she was always frightened by nightmares at night, and the mother of the Dean would always sing this song to her.


    This song calms her mood and gives her the courage to live to the present. No matter how bumpy and frustrated the road ahead is, grandma''s Penghu Bay is the final destination.


    Now her destination is no longer her grandmother''s Penghu Bay, but the man beside her, her husband, Lu Junming.


    Qian Yurou turns her head and looks at Lu Junming''s side face with all kinds of tenderness in her eyes. The smile at the corner of her mouth is the joy of hard work and happiness.


    Qianyurou believes that she and Lu Junming will go on happily all their lives.


    A ring tone destroys the warm atmosphere. Qianyurou picks up her mobile phone and sees that the note is a video conversation from Xi''er.


    Qianyurou is overjoyed to connect the video call. The first scene of the video over there is Xi''er kissing her with the camera. Her saliva is all over the screen of her mobile phone.


    "Mom."


    Xi''er''s little mouth left the camera, happily patting her little hand and calling Qian Yurou. Qian Yurou called Xi''er with a smile.


    "Mother, you still remember her. She thought you had forgotten me. You didn''t even come to see her."


    Xi Er''s small mouth immediately turned down, thousand language soft touch screen, "Xi Er is good, wait for Dad busy, I and dad to see you!"


    Now Xi''er is traveling around the world with her parents abroad. How can they find their trace.


    "Mmm, OK, mom is the best, Baji." With that, Hill kisses the camera again. The camera is full of saliva. Lu Zhenhua, the grandfather beside Xi''er, wipes the camera for her, and kindly points the camera at Xi''er.


    "By the way, mom, where''s dad?"


    Later, Xi''er mentions her father Lu Junming, who is parking his car in the parking lot.


    "Do you miss Dad, HIL?"


    Lu Junming embraces Qian Yurou''s waist and goes to the apartment. The smile on his face is seeing that Xi''er becomes extremely soft.


    "Dad, are you not good to mom?"


    Her sudden seriousness puzzled both laughing people.


    Xi''er''s startled personality is really like her mother-in-law. The radian of her mouth is bigger. Xi''er is really not suitable for gentle maintenance, so she should be cultivated as an unruly princess but polite.


    Only in this way can we not be bullied by others.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Lu Junming was suddenly named, he was confused by Xi''er said that he didn''t know what to say.


    "Look at my mother''s lips. Wow, they are so swollen. I''ll tell you why my mother doesn''t look right today. It turns out that my father bullied my mother. Look at my mother''s skirt. How can my father be so stingy? Can''t I buy a new dress for my mother?"Xi''er''s series of problems are that Qian Yurou is soft, Lu Junming is in favor of Sinopec, and Qian Yurou''s image is so unbearable


    Suddenly, Lu Junming''s mother''s magic laughter comes from the end of the video. Lu Junming calls her mother in a coquettish way, and qianyurou is embarrassed to get into Lu Junming''s arms.


    Now they are in the apartment and sitting on the sofa.


    "HIL, you go and play. My father and I have something to say, huh? Good boy, baby Bai Siyun, Lu Junming''s mother, sent Xi''er away.


    "Mom, I''ll come back to see you, Dad, Baji. I''m going to play... "


    With a wave of her hand, she left the saliva on the screen.


    After the saliva is wiped clean again, Lu Zhenhua and Bai Siyun sit together.


    "Son Bai Siyun stopped talking and looked at qianyurou''s red and swollen lips, "although I know you have worked hard, but I''d better work harder. It''s been a year since I''ve been married. Why haven''t you heard anything yet? "


    Bai Siyun looks at Qian Yurou, burying her face in Lu Junming''s arms like an ostrich, and calls her name, "Yurou."


    "Ah, mother-in-law." Qianyurou raises her head, with a red cloud on her face. Every time she talks to her mother-in-law, she will inevitably talk about children''s affairs, but children''s affairs are not something she can worry about.


    "Why don''t you check tomorrow? I''ve already called Mo Dongqing. You''ll check it tomorrow. I''ll send you the address later. " Bai Siyun said that Qian Yurou had an opinion, but he didn''t dare to put it forward.


    "Ma..."


    "Yes?"


    "I have to work tomorrow." Thousand language soft some don''t know how to shirk, had to find such an excuse.


    "Well Or tomorrow? If not tomorrow, the day after tomorrow? If you really can''t do it, you should resign and take care of yourself at home. That''s the decision. After that, you''ll stay at home, play around and work in any class. It''s just asking for trouble. "


    Thousand language soft in the heart a Leng, alas, is really steal chicken not to corrode rice.


    Bai Siyun said that without waiting for Qian Yurou to reply, he decisively aimed the camera at Lu Zhenhua. Lu Zhenhua was preparing to speak, and Bai Siyun got into his head again to grab the camera. "If you don''t listen to me, don''t blame me."


    After Bai Siyun''s warning, Qian Yurou''s mind''s stratagem has been eliminated.

 Chapter 1905

    Lu Zhenhua had time to say, "Lu Junming, daughter-in-law, I didn''t say much to you. Just like your mother, I hope you can let me have a grandson as soon as possible."


    Lu Zhenhua stopped and continued, "we don''t have much time left. A lot of things are in the blink of an eye."


    Lu Zhenhua said that he sighed heavily here. His eyes followed Bai Siyun, who was playing with Xi''er. In those days, he and she also had an everlasting love. Now that they are old, their love has changed and become the company of relatives.


    Maybe the real life together is to turn the lover into a relative.


    Lu Junming and Qian Yurou are not happy after listening to Lu Zhenhua''s feelings. They all know that Lu Zhenhua and Bai Siyun are worthy model couples in this city. They are both dyed by the years.


    So they still have such a long way to go, will they come to this step? Qianyurou envies the love between her mother-in-law and her father-in-law.


    Seeing that the atmosphere became a little heavy, Lu Junming called his father, but Lu Zhenhua interrupted him and said that he wanted to hang up the video conversation. Lu Junming had to swallow his words again.


    "Dad, I want to say goodbye to HIL." Thousand language soft a face don''t give up of looking at Lu Zhenhua, behind a face curiously looking at their Xi''er.


    Actually She''s in no hurry to have children. That''s their child, HIL.


    "HIL, come here. Mom has something to tell you."


    Lu Zhenhua beckons, and Xi''er jumps off Bai Siyun''s leg and runs to Lu Zhenhua.


    "Mom..." Some of her coquetry called a thousand soft language, "Mom, I will come back to see you."


    Thousand language soft gentle smile and Xi''er said a few agreement, in about to hang up video dialogue, Xi''er''s eyes locked Lu Junming.


    "Dad, be nice to mom, and HIL loves you, too." Xi''er said Lu Junming had no time to speak, the video was hung up, and qianyurou''s mobile phone was dead.


    Qian Yurou sighed and put the mobile phone aside and nestled in Lu Junming''s arms.


    Lu Junming patted her on the back, and both of them had their own thoughts.


    Qianyurou doesn''t want to have a child so soon, but Lu Junming is thinking that for the sake of his father and mother''s wishes, he should make a child quickly.


    "Let''s go to bed!"


    Thousand language soft tired stand up, and then pull Lu Junming''s arm want to pull him up.


    Lu Junming stands up, and qianyurou loses her height advantage. She is covered by Lu Junming''s tall figure. Qianyurou smiles happily. This man, she doesn''t love enough.


    "Sleep?"


    Lu Junming asked, thousand language soft obedient nod, in see Lu Junming that bad smile when suddenly realized, Lu Junming want to skew!


    "Bad guy."


    Thousand language soft Jiao drinks, turn round to run upstairs, Lu Junming also followed up.


    When Qian Yurou enters the bedroom, she goes straight to the bathroom. Lu Junming goes to the study. There are still some things that have not been dealt with abroad. When Qian Yurou comes out, she is wrapped with a bath towel. The length of the bath towel is close to Qian Yurou''s buttocks. At first, Qian Yurou will run out shyly and quickly put on her pajamas, but they have been together for so long, so there is no need to hide Think.


    Qianyurou doesn''t see Lu Junming in her bedroom, so she goes to the study. Sure enough, Lu Junming is dealing with the documents in the study.


    "Husband, you''ve been busy all day!" Qianyurou embraces Lu Junming''s neck from behind.


    Ruddy cheeks cling to the back of Lu Junming''s neck, a warm rub behind Lu Junming, qianyurou is also unintentional move, did not expect that Lu Junming has changed.


    "Yurou..." Lu Junming''s voice is magnetic. In the case of lust, his voice sounds so sexy.


    Qianyurou doesn''t know that she has let a certain male sperm in her head, and her body is still twisting around from time to time to coquet Lu Junming.


    Lu Junming turns off the computer and pulls qianyurou into his arms. Qianyurou exclaims.


    "Scared me to death..." Qianyurou complains and pats her chest, especially Youhuo.


    Lu Junming didn''t speak. He just stared at Qian Yurou''s face, worried.


    Qian Yurou looks at Lu Junming and doesn''t know what he means. She pats them in the face, "Junming? Well


    Lu Junming has a preconceived idea and kisses qianyurou''s lips. After so many days of repression, Lu Junming is about to explode


    Every night when he sleeps in bed, Lu Junming feels that it is a kind of torment. He is clearly his own woman, but he can''t touch her because he is angry. Damn it, this woman doesn''t take the initiative. During this time, she is not at ease at all. At night, qianyurou turns over beside him. Now he can finally put down his mustard and take good care of himself I''m a woman.


    "Lu Jun Ming..." Qianyurou shakes her head, but is fixed by Lu Junming''s hand.


    Until qianyurou could hardly breathe, Lu Junming finally let her go.


    It looks like the end, but that''s the beginning.


    Lu Junming picks up Qian Yurou and goes to the bedroom. Qian Yurou lies on Lu Junming. She has no extra strength to resist. She Not ready yet.When qianyurou was put on the bed, Lu Junming waved his hand. The only shelter on qianyurou''s body was gone. Qianyurou''s snow-white skin was exposed to the air. She said a cold word.


    Lu Junming took off his clothes and pressed on qianyurou, "I''ll help you warm up."


    Another long kiss, another long night.


    Before they got up, a phone call came in.


    Lu Junming picked up the phone, feeling a little happy, but also not to the phone that hair temper.


    "Lu Junming, where did you and qianyurou die?"


    Lu Junming didn''t lose his temper, but Mo Dongqing at the other end lost his temper. You know, his time is money. He was sitting in an expert clinic, but Lu Junming hung up, but the person didn''t arrive. He had been waiting for half an hour, and he didn''t see them. Qianyurou''s phone was turned off, so he had to call Lu Junming, a man with changeable temperament.


    "On the bed."


    Light floating two words let Mo Dongqing more fried hair, Lu Junming this is contempt for his view of time!


    "Lu Junming, my time is money. I have been waiting for you for half an hour, and you are still in bed! My time is money, money


    Mo Dongqing''s furious voice alerted the patients waiting outside the door. He had to repeat it to Lu Junming in a low voice.


    Lu Junming still flurried out of bed, dressed in a triangle, went to the balcony, he was afraid to wake up the sleeping Keren.


    "Whose is more important, your time or mine?" Lu Junming''s rhetorical question made Mo Dongqing speechless for a moment. Lu Junming was right. He recorded tens of millions of yuan every minute. However, he was here to care about the time. They were just big witches and small witches.


    "Hum, Lu Junming, I despise you. I advise you to come quickly, or I''ll call your mother!" When the threat is over, Mo Dongqing hangs up, leaving no room for Lu Junming to reply.


    Lu Junming looks at the phone, picks his eyebrows, and goes back to the bedroom. The people on the bed are still sleeping.


    Lu Junming throws his cell phone aside, opens the quilt and sleeps beside Qian Yurou.

 Chapter 1906

    By the time qianyurou wakes up, it''s already noon. Mo Dongqing''s words don''t seem to have any effect on Lu Junming. Lu Junming knows that Mo Dongqing won''t sell him, and he does a lot of things.


    Qianyurou wakes up and puts on her pajamas bashfully. Then she suddenly thinks of something and starts looking for her mobile phone to watch the time.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lu Junming looks at the flustered qianyurou.


    "What time is it?" Qianyurou runs to Lu Junming in a hurry and continues to look for his mobile phone.


    "It''s already noon..."


    "What?" Qian Yurou rushes into the bathroom and rushes out again two minutes later. Lu Junming leisurely looks at Qian Yurou busy inside and outside. After Qian Yurou changes her clothes, she makes a long voice:


    "Yurou, where are you going?"


    "Go to work. I''m leaving. I''m in a hurry." Qianyurou changed her clothes and prepared to rush out.


    "But aren''t you out of work?"


    "Well?" Qianyurou turns around and looks at Lu Junming.


    Lu Junming stepped down from bed and began to change his clothes. His strong figure made Qian Yurou blush, but now it''s a matter of great importance, which can be ignored.


    "What do you mean by that?" Thousand language soft asks a way, looking at not flurried Lu Junming to see really anxious.


    Lu Junming closed up a white shirt and turned to kiss qianyurou''s forehead. "How can you be so stupid? How can I like you so stupid?"


    Qianyurou snorts coldly when Lu Junming says that she is stupid. She is itched by Lu Junming''s words. How can she not work Is it because of Feng Rui?


    "Because of Feng Rui? Is it because of Feng Rui that you told me not to go to work? "


    Thousand language soft thought of here some nervous, Lu Junming still don''t believe himself?


    Qianyurou tightly pulls Lu Junming''s arm. Lu Junming sighs and turns to touch qianyurou''s head.


    "How can I be jealous?"


    Normally, Lu Junming is not angry with her, she should be happy, but his answer seems to have changed in qianyurou''s opinion. Qian Yurou sits on the bed and lowers her head unhappily. Lu Junming sits beside her and puts his hand on Qian Yurou''s shoulder.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you love me or not?"


    Qian Yurou raises her head and stares at Lu Junming seriously. Lu Junming has no expression but is a little serious. She repeats it many times in her heart. Love, of course.


    But he didn''t say it. He just picked up qianyurou and went downstairs. While in the car, Lu Junming explains to Qian Yurou why she resigned from her job.


    Since Lu Junming''s mother said to make them devote themselves to giving birth, Bai Siyun will definitely do so.


    When Mo Dongqing called him, he knew Bai Siyun''s action. Although Mo Dongqing was his good friend, he would never be willing to help him like Jiang Tianyu. Mo Dongqing, a stubborn man, was only invited by his mother.


    Qianyurou doesn''t understand what Lu Junming thinks. She is sullen all the way. Qianyurou thinks she is in a bad temper. Lu Junming will explain to her, but she doesn''t.


    With a series of misunderstandings and cold war in recent days, as well as Lu Junming, qianyurou feels that she has to rethink whether she really chose the right one with Lu Junming.


    When she married Lu Junming, she was almost designed by Lu Junming. She was just a fool who was sold but helped others count money. Everything was routine


    Qianyurou doesn''t know why. She knows in her heart that Lu Junming is in love with her, but she just wants Lu Junming to admit it in person. She''s afraid that she''s amorous.


    I suddenly think of Cheng Hongyu, the man who used to love her for a long distance. Maybe the woman''s sixth sense is really accurate. In the year or two when she met Lu Junming, she felt that Cheng Hongyu didn''t like herself?


    However, her stupidity often leads to her being fooled by Cheng Hongyu. Now she is really full of holes. Ah, qianyurou droops her head and is depressed to death. When she gets married, she likes to be sentimental more and more.


    She doesn''t want to be a yellow faced woman.


    Lu Junming''s Yuguang sweeps qianyurou, and qianyurou''s thoughts are written on his face. This woman I always like to think.


    The hospital will arrive soon. Lu Junming forces Qian Yurou, who is sulking, to walk inside with her hand in her arm.


    When Lu Junming and Qian Yurou entered the hospital, Mo Dongqing had already received the news. At this time, he sat on the stool with a helpless face, waiting for Lu Junming and Qian Yurou to come.


    In fact, after qianyurou got up, there was a little unhappiness between them. It didn''t take much time for qianyurou to go to the hospital and have a look. It was for the sake of giving birth to a baby. That''s all.


    So qianyurou spends time at home before going to the hospital. She has to go to the toilet and cook for a while. She says she hasn''t had a good meal for a long time.


    Qian Yurou did this just to show Lu Junming that he was protesting However, the protest was invalid.Lu Junming is just sitting on the sofa in an elegant posture, with his eyes staring at qianyurou everywhere. Qianyurou is so careful that he can''t understand it? But this matter is the mother adult command, if not, the father will certainly be very anxious, make more moves.


    In order that Lu Zhenhua and Bai Siyun will not suddenly return home to disturb their world, Lu Junming cannot compromise this time.


    Lu Junming with a smile, watching qianyurou from upstairs to downstairs, sometimes deliberately send out some howls to let Lu Junming hear, Lu Junming just smile become very deep, no action.


    In the end, Lu Junming didn''t compromise. Qian Yurou compromised.


    Qian Yurou went to Lu Junming dejectedly and said, ok Let''s go.


    Lu Junming stood up obediently, pulled qianyurou''s embrace and patted qianyurou on the back.


    Qianyurou struggles to express her dissatisfaction.


    When Lu Junming and Qian Yurou arrive at the hospital, it''s already afternoon. They enter Mo Dongqing''s clinic. As soon as they enter, Mo Dongqing''s face is not talking. He wants to hear Lu Junming''s explanation.


    However, Lu Junming is very generous to pull his little wife to sit down.


    "Busy." How concise.


    Qianyurou said nothing because she was in a bad mood.


    "I said Lu Junming, how can you treat people like us who have made great contributions to mankind? I haven''t done anything today. I''ve been waiting for you all day! "


    Mo Dongqing claps a case and rises, a face of ferocious, is really uncle can''t bear, aunt can''t bear.


    "Do you contribute much to mankind or do I?" Another rhetorical question, asked Mo Dongqing again speechless, how he greedy on such a brother.


    Lu Junming is the most popular person in the world if we make the dream system public.


    Lu Junming can''t roar, so there is a little girl named qianyurou beside him.


    "Qianyurou, tell me, how did you do this to me today? I''ve been waiting for you all day... "


    ��������


    "Can''t you understand me? Understanding my time is money? "

 Chapter 1907

    Mo Dongqing does not dare to say anything to Lu Junming. A man is more vicious than a woman.


    "Well, we''ll give you the hourly rate. Here you are." Qian Yurou said that this sentence was actually from the bottom of her heart. She didn''t mean to joke with Mo Dongqing.


    Lu Junming is going to warn Mo Dongqing that it''s better not to offend qianyurou and not to run so that he can''t get away with it. After listening to the soft answer of a thousand words, the voice was forbidden.


    Mo Dongqing blows his hair again. Before he speaks, Lu Junming has already interrupted him. Mo Dongqing still talks so much nonsense. Can''t he learn to be more steady?


    Lu Junming did not mind to continue to stay, "quick decision." Lu Junming reaches out his hand and gives her the soft hair on her face.


    Mo Dongqing rolled her eyes and took out a medical list from the drawer.


    "First of all, I declare that I can''t touch my woman."


    Mo Dongqing was dismissive of Lu Junming''s claim to sovereignty, and changed her voice: "she''s my woman, your woman, hum."


    Qian Yurou''s face is a little red after hearing this. Mo Dongqing is still so unorthodox.


    Mo Dongqing looks at qianyurou carefully. Qianyurou is a little hairy by Mo Dongqing''s eyes. Lu Junming embraces qianyurou and stands up.


    "When my mother asked about it, you should understand."


    Seeing qianyurou''s unwillingness and discomfort, Lu Junming planned to deceive her. Originally, they came here just to make a show to his mother.


    Mo Dongqing''s eyes flashed a trace of complexity, and then a smile on the corner of his mouth. Seeing Lu Junming and Qian Yurou leave, he picked up the phone and dialed out.


    When Lu Junming and Qian Yurou go out, there are two more door gods at the door.


    "Ah, comrade bodyguard, long time no see." Thousand words soft jump to bodyguard''s side, patted on their muscle.


    "Xiao Li, who is this brother? I haven''t seen him before." Qianyurou touches the muscles of the bodyguards she doesn''t know and says to one of the bodyguards that Lu Junming sent to qianyurou before.


    "Madame This bodyguard is not Lu''s now. " Xiao Li has some embarrassment on his face. Will his wife be embarrassed


    Qianyurou is really embarrassed. When she doesn''t know whether to take back her hand or continue to extend it, qianyurou has a big hand on her wrist and pulls her hand over.


    "Keep the distance."


    Lu Junming stares at Qian Yurou angrily. Qian Yurou feels that she is too impulsive and buries her head in Lu Junming''s arms.


    "I''m sorry."


    The bodyguard just laughed and didn''t make a big move.


    "Hello, Mr. Lu. I''m sent by Secretary Li to ask for your opinion. I want to join the Lu''s bodyguard group."


    "How did you get here..."


    "It''s a bit of a rush."


    "Go to the company and wait for me, you don''t have to follow..."


    Lu Junming left this sentence, got rid of the bodyguard and went out with qianyurou in his arms.


    Out of the hospital, qianyurou received a call from Ding Zixuan.


    "Are you with Ziyou?" Ding Zixuan came straight to the point, a little anxious and anxious in his voice.


    Qianyurou denies and asks Ding Zixuan to tell him what happened to Ding Ziyou. Ding Zixuan says that after Ding Ziyou disappeared, he cut off the phone.


    Later, Lu Junming also received a call from Ding Zixuan. Lu Junming also knew that Ding Ziyou had disappeared.


    Ding Zixuan asks Lu Junming to help him find Ding Ziyou. Lu Junming agrees.


    "Where do you think Ding Ziyou will go?"


    Qianyurou shakes her head. For the first time, she finds that she knows little about Ding Ziyou.


    "Is it related to Mu Tianming?"


    Mu Tianming''s face suddenly appears in qianyurounaohai. His intuition tells him that Ding Ziyou''s disappearance is related to Mu Tianming.


    "Let''s go to him."


    Lu Junming calls Mu Tianming. Mu Tianming doesn''t respond much to the news that Ding Ziyou is missing. Lu Junming and Mu Tianming have agreed a place to have a good talk.


    Qian Yurou dials Ding Ziyou, but no one gets through.


    Thousand language soft flustered God pull Lu Junming quickly to the parking lot.


    Now their only clue is mu Tianming. I hope all this will not be broken.


    Halfway Lu Junming calls Ding Zixuan, and Ding Zixuan rushes to the appointed place.


    Qian Yurou''s tense hands are clenched together. Lu Junming takes one hand to hold Qian Yurou''s hand and continues to drive.


    When they arrived at the appointed place, Mu Tianming had already arrived. He was hugging and kissing a woman with exposed clothes.


    Mu Tianming watched Lu Junming come in and let the woman go out with a bite of her clavicle. The woman went out with a smile.


    Lu Junming sits in front of Mu Tianming with a cold face. Qian Yurou looks at Mu Tianming with disgust. Every time he sees him, he is flirting with women. It''s really annoying. I don''t know how many women this kind of person has destroyed.Mu Tianming looks at Qian Yurou with a smile, "how? My sister-in-law hates me? "


    Mu Tianming knows why qianyurou hates himself. He just laughs at himself. He doesn''t think he is a good man, so he doesn''t need to explain other people''s opinions.


    Lu Junming looks at Qian Yurou with an eyebrow. Qian Yurou shakes her head. "We just want to know if you know where Ding Ziyou is? She''s gone... "


    "Ha ha, she''s gone. Why do you all come to me?" Mu Tianming laughs, takes the wine cup in front of him and drinks it down. There is a trace of complexity in his eyes.


    At this time, Ding Zixuan came in. He sat next to Lu Junming and said nothing, but his face was a little haggard. Although he and Ding Ziyou often tease each other, they all know that they love each other.


    This time Ding Ziyou suddenly disappeared, Ding Zixuan always felt that something big would happen. This kind of premonition is very strong, he is afraid, he is afraid of what happened to Ding Ziyou As for the disappearance of Ding Ziyou, he kept it from his elders, who were too old to stand the blow.


    I hope that Ding Ziyou has come back when they know about it. Don''t look at Ding Ziyou laughing every day. She is not afraid of anything. In fact, she is very simple and easy to be cheated, so Ding Zixuan is very worried about Ding Ziyou Sister, if you let me know who kidnapped you, I will do my best to avenge you.


    "Because you are her boyfriend, besides, don''t you worry about Ding Ziyou''s missing? You''re still not human? I''m still eating, drinking and having fun here. Ha ha, Mu Tianming, I look down on you. "


    Qianyurou is very angry, her girlfriend has disappeared, and she has a relaxed face. She stands up excited and wants to slap Mu Tianming.


    Lu Junming stops Qian Yurou''s impulse. Now that Mu Tianming is here, this is their family affair. They and Qian Yurou should not take the initiative to solve it, otherwise the situation will be very chaotic.


    "She is no longer my girlfriend, and I don''t need to care about her. If every woman breaks up with me, I have to be sad and have no desire. Isn''t that cruel to me, right?" Mu Tianming shows his helplessness. It''s no use looking for him.

 Chapter 1908

    If Ding Ziyou''s missing is related to him, will he tell them foolishly? Ding Ziyou Ha ha, you really have the ability. One of your disappearances can drive so many big people. The play is getting more and more interesting.


    "Is that how you play with my sister?"


    Ding Zixuan stands up and pulls Mu Tianming up with a punch.


    See two people to fight, Lu Junming up to Mu Tianming open, thousand language soft pull Ding Zixuan back.


    Ding Zixuan hugs Qian Yurou and stares at Mu Tianming fiercely. "You are a dirty man. I don''t know how Ding Ziyou likes you. You are a playboy. You still pretend to be noble in front of my sister and cheat her into falling in love with you."


    Ding Zixuan impulsive want to rush up again, thousand language soft hold Ding Zixuan let him not impulsive.


    "Ha ha, are you noble? Now look at the woman you''re holding. It''s my brother''s woman! "


    Mu Tianming sneer, a word changed the atmosphere, Lu Junming''s eyes instantly cold down, he went to the thousand language soft pull to the arms.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ding Zixuan clenches his fists and angrily turns to slam the door. It''s his fault. He''s in a hurry


    "Brother, you can go too. I want to be alone." Mu Tianming waved his hand and ordered him to leave.


    Lu Junming nods and pulls Qian Yurou out. He is thinking about the scene of Ding Zixuan holding Qian Yurou just now. Ding Zixuan should have made a mistake just now because he was in a hurry. He is very proud of Qian Yurou There should be no idea. They don''t have much contact.


    Lu Junming looked in his arms, because Mu Tianming''s words scared Qian Yurou.


    "Let''s go to dinner. I''m hungry."


    Lu Junming suddenly makes a sound. He wants to break the trend that qianyurou continues to think. Qianyurou also thinks that she wants to nod more.


    Lu Junming''s words make qianyurou calm down. Since Lu Junming doesn''t have any thoughts, she doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    When they arrive at the restaurant and wait for dinner, Lu Junming calls Lu Yao and asks him to investigate the recent trend of Lin Meier. Because what happened recently, according to the previous relationship between Lin Meier and Mu Tianming, her motivation is also great.


    Lu Yao should come down and leave the hospital. Although he is a doctor, he is not very busy. His medical achievement is higher than that of Mo Dongqing. The profession of doctor is just a cover for him. His real identity is the executive officer of the city secret library.


    Lu''s prosperity today is inseparable from Lu Yao''s care in the dark.


    Lu Junming called Secretary Li again.


    "You go to investigate Ding Ziyou''s recent trend, she disappeared..." Secretary Li was surprised that Ding Ziyou disappeared, but he didn''t show it.


    When Lu Junming was about to hang up, Secretary Li said, "president, there''s one more thing."


    "As for Feng Rui, he was very close to Zhou Mengxin some time ago. As for the relationship between him and his wife, her wife has been in a passive state. It was Feng Rui who laid a trap on her that caused the misunderstanding of the president"


    "en."


    "President The bodyguard. "


    "I''ll come back."


    In fact, Secretary Li made an investigation into Feng Rui early in the morning. It was only because he suddenly received a phone call from the wife of the president who asked him to send several bodyguards to the hospital that he knew that the president had something wrong. He thought it was inappropriate to call him at that time, so he delayed telling him now.


    Hung up the phone, Lu Junming looked at the opposite thousand soft language, looking at the front of the Shalang steak in a daze.


    "Why not?"


    "No appetite, no appetite, no mood..."


    Lu Junming took the square towel and wiped his hands. "Still thinking about Ding Ziyou?"


    "You don''t have to worry. I''ve sent someone to investigate. It''s no use worrying here."


    Lu Junming takes the steak in front of qianyurou and cuts it for her. After cutting, he hands it to qianyurou.


    "Eat."


    As for the mandatory requirement, Qian Yurou looks at Lu Junming wrongly. Seeing that there is no room for negotiation, he can only pick up a fork and a knife and start eating. He just wants to deal with it.


    "We have to eat it all."


    Lu Junming understood Qian Yurou''s mind and forced him to say.


    Qianyurou didn''t speak. She just chewed the beef like wax and swallowed it carefully.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Junming is flustered. His most unseen thousand words cry. When she cries, Lu Junming feels that her heart is broken.


    "No steak? Then don''t cry. We just don''t eat... "


    "Nothing. It''s just a pain in the heart."


    Qianyurou shakes her shoulders and cries even more. People around her begin to look at them.


    Lu Junming goes to qianyurou, holds her in his arms, wipes her tears, and gently pats qianyurou''s back.


    Qianyurou chews the beef in her mouth, turns around and rubs Lu Junming''s body. Lu Junming is in a mess in the wind, this little girl.


    "Ding Ziyou disappeared suddenly. I''m worried about her. She may not be able to eat a full meal, but I eat steak here."Thousand language soft in the heart is very guilty, full of sorry full of her mind.


    "Ding Ziyou is gone. Maybe she''s going to relax herself, or maybe she''s playing games with us."


    "But..."


    "What''s the matter, sir, miss?"


    The waiter suddenly appeared and interrupted the conversation.


    "Nothing."


    Lu Junming replied, put qianyurou on the ground and stood up.


    "Since I don''t want to eat, I don''t want to..."


    Lu Junming glanced at the remaining half of the steak on his plate.


    In the car.


    "I''m going to the company to send you home. I haven''t been to the company all day today..."


    Lu Junming touches Qian Yurou''s head and starts the car.


    "Can I go to the company with you? If there is any news about Ziyou, I can know it at the first time! "


    "You go home and have a rest. If you have any news, I''ll let you know as soon as possible."


    "Then you can take me to the supermarket not far from home. I want to go shopping."


    Qian Yurou pointed to the outside of the car.


    "What do you want to buy?" Lu Junming asked.


    Qian Yurou hesitated for a while before saying:


    "aunt towel..."


    Lu Junming raised his eyebrows. "It means we can''t do that these days?"


    Qianyurou blushed, but she didn''t speak. Now she''s still a little depressed. For Ding Ziyou''s disappearance, she can''t do anything. For the first time, she feels really useless.


    Lu Junming takes Qian Yurou off the bus and goes to the company. As soon as he gets off the bus, Qian Yurou receives a message from Feng Rui:


    I have Ding Ziyou here. If you come to the MAG Hotel, I will let Ding Ziyou go. If you change it, you can only come alone, or you will bear the consequences.


    Thousand language soft see this news in the heart a tight, she how also didn''t think Ding Ziyou''s absence will have a relationship with herself, Feng Rui how to know Ding Ziyou? No one could answer a series of questions.


    She hesitated to call Lu Junming and decided to go to the MAG Hotel alone.


    She can''t hurt Ding Ziyou.


    Qianyurou reaches out for a car and reports to the MAG hotel. When she is in the car, she always has a kind of foreboding, but she always has to have a try. Feng Rui should not hurt herself.

 Chapter 1909

    The taxi soon arrives at the MAG hotel. Qianyurou gets out of the car and calls Feng Rui. No one gets through. However, a fierce man in a suit appears.


    "Are you Miss Qian?" The man asked, looking at the man in front of us who was scared at the first sight, Qian Yurou nodded silently. He didn''t seem to care on the surface, but in fact he was scared to death.


    What medicine does Feng Rui sell in this gourd.


    "Please follow me." After the man made a sound, he went to the inside of the MAG Hotel, leaving qianyurou no time to think.


    Qianyurou can''t help it. In order to save Ding Ziyou, it''s worth taking risks alone, but she doesn''t know that it''s very stupid to do so.


    Qianyurou followed the tall man into the elevator. There were only two of them in the elevator. Qianyurou looked at the mirror in the elevator and wanted to break the strange atmosphere.


    "It''s said that ghosts will appear when you look in the mirror in the elevator..."


    The tall man suddenly came out. Qianyurou''s mood relaxed a lot. She laughed. Unexpectedly, a man still believed in these ghosts. However, qianyurou was really frightened by his words and had to turn her head to continue to be embarrassed.


    The man clicks the Bluetooth headset to connect the secret call.


    "Yes, I brought Miss Qian..."


    "Well, all right."


    After that, the man''s Bluetooth headset stopped flashing, and the elevator arrived at the right floor at the same time.


    "Miss Qian, this is it. Go in!" The man opens the door and signals qianyurou to go in. Qianyurou hesitates for a while before stepping in.


    Once inside, the man outside closed the door.


    Qianyurou continues to walk inside, shouting Feng Rui''s name. When qianyurou goes to the bedroom, Feng Rui appears behind her.


    "Here you are..."


    The appearance of Feng Rui startles Qian Yurou. When Qian Yurou turns around and sees Feng Rui wearing a bathrobe, she is even more frightened. How can this Feng Rui be so abnormal? He looks good, but it''s just a matter of thinking.


    Qianyurou doesn''t plan to exchange greetings with Feng Rui. In the face of this kidnapper, qianyurou is thrilled.


    You can''t judge a man by his appearance, and you can''t measure the sea.


    Some days ago, she and Feng Rui had a peaceful dinner


    Qianyurou touched her goose bumpy arm.


    "Where is Ding Ziyou?"


    Qianyurou takes a step back when she thinks of her purpose of coming here.


    "What''s your hurry? If I ask you to exchange for Ding Ziyou, you won''t tear up the ticket. If you want Ding Ziyou to be safe, then you will listen to me


    Feng Rui presses Qian Yurou step by step until he forces Qian Yurou to bed and sits down. Feng Rui gets up and leaves. This little girl is a typical little white rabbit. What Feng Rui likes is a woman of Zhou Mengxin''s style That night


    Remembering that night''s ups and downs with Zhou Mengxin, Feng Rui''s mind is full of Zhou Mengxin''s body that people can''t help thinking


    When the mobile phone rings suddenly, Feng Rui''s thinking is interrupted by the ring. He is dissatisfied and goes to the head of the bed to pick up the phone. It''s Zhou Mengxin.


    "Hello..." Feng Rui felt guilty. At the last moment, it was YY herself and Zhou Mengxin. Now she calls suddenly, and some of her thoughts are peeped at.


    "Has qianyurou come yet?"


    The woman who has not changed because of the last change is still so cold and indifferent.


    She didn''t notice the change of Feng Rui, otherwise she would not face Feng Rui so naturally. In Zhou Mengxin''s opinion, Feng Rui is a man with thicker skin than the city wall, and she won''t care about it at all.


    She thinks highly of Feng Rui.


    "Coming..."


    "She doubted it."


    "No, how could she know, such a stupid woman."


    Feng Rui glances at Qian Yurou, who is looking for Ding Ziyou.


    Yes, Ding Ziyou is not in Feng Rui''s or Zhou Mengxin''s hands. They don''t know where Ding Ziyou is.


    It''s only when Zhou Mengxin sends someone to monitor qianyurou to tell her about this that she comes up with such a serial plan.


    First, in the name of Ding Ziyou, Qian Yurou is cheated to the MAG Hotel, and then Feng Rui is asked to give Qian Yurou to Zhou Mengxin thinks that qianyurou has become a broken shoe. She doesn''t believe that Lu Junming will want qianyurou.


    At this time to the company''s Lu Junming received a call from Bai Siyun.


    "Son, Yurou can''t get through!" As soon as Bai Siyun hears that Lu Junming is on the phone, he opens his mouth in a hurry. Lu Junming can tell Bai Siyun''s tone is very happy.


    "Mom, what''s the matter, so happy?"


    Lu Junming took the document from Secretary Li and walked into his office.


    "I heard Mo Dongqing say that you went to the hospital today. Why didn''t you tell me?"Bai Siyun laughs. He didn''t expect that the child would be shy. The child has grown up and changed.


    "What didn''t I tell you? Didn''t you ask us to go to the hospital? Nothing''s wrong. Everything''s fine! "


    Lu Junming is a little confused by Bai Siyun''s words. What does his mother mean?


    "Are you still holding it? Such a big thing Bai Siyun saw that Lu Junming didn''t plan to confess to him all the time, and he began to get angry.


    "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    "You don''t know?"


    "You said


    "Don''t you know about Yurou''s pregnancy? This is what Mo Dongqing told me in person. "


    Bai Siyun suddenly realized that it must be Lu Junming and Mo Dongqing, so Mo Dongqing''s revenge on him is that he is going to be the father of the child. He still loses his temper everywhere. I don''t know how to educate the child in the future.


    "What?"


    Lu Junming''s documents fall to the ground. Secretary Li looks at Lu Junming, who has stopped suddenly. He quickly goes forward to look at them. Lu Junming quickly hangs up Bai Siyun''s phone and is ready to dial Qian Yurou''s phone, but he is not in the service area.


    What does that mean?


    A bad premonition made him feel scared. He turned around and ran out.


    "President..."


    Secretary Li ran after her for a few steps and then stopped. Did something happen to his wife?


    Secretary Li immediately took out his mobile phone to contact Lu Yao. Lu Junming trained people who could not only do one thing, but were almost full-time.


    Almost everyone around Lu Junming knows the matter of eyesight. I''m afraid the only exception is qianyurou.


    "Er Shao, there seems to be something wrong with madam..."


    The reason why Secretary Li was sure that qianyurou had an accident was that only qianyurou could make Lu Junming have such a big reaction. I remember that when the president''s favorite grandmother died, he was just a little sad on the surface, and would not have a big reaction.


    "What?"


    "This is my guess. Just now, the president ran out in a hurry."


    Lu Yao is driving to find Lin mei''er. Recently, Lin mei''er seems to have a relationship with the black gang. Many things need to be said face to face, in case walls have ears.


    A brake, Lu Yao asked Secretary Li to repeat what he had just said. After making sure he heard it correctly, he quickly turned the steering wheel and drove to the base, dialing Lu Junming by the way.


    But Lu Junming''s phone has been on the line, and Lu Yao also confirms that something has happened to qianyurou.

 Chapter 1910

    Finally, he dials Lu Junming''s phone. Lu Yao breathes a sigh of relief. He is worried that Lu Junming will mess up because of qianyurou.


    "Brother."


    Lu Yao called tentatively. There was only a shallow breath, but he didn''t speak.


    Deep in the night, it''s a bit frightening. It''s so quiet. Lu Junming is in the sofa. He doesn''t see where the person of qianyurou is. If the mobile phone is not in the service area, where will it be?


    "Is something really wrong with my sister-in-law?"


    Carefully asked, for fear of Lu Junming can not bear the pressure and collapse, this thousand words soft accident always feel more serious than the previous kidnapping.


    Because this time there''s no clue.


    After a long time, Lu Junming let out a cry. Lu Yao asked him where he was. Lu Junming asked him to go to the base to wait for him and hung up.


    When Lu Junming arrived at the city''s Secret Library, Lu Yao was already waiting there.


    "Brother, come and see this video..." This video is just where Lu Junming sent qianyurou to not far from the supermarket. The video shows that qianyurou received a phone call and then hit a car with a heavy look. The video behind actually interferes. The most important thing is that the car on qianyurou is unlicensed.


    Lu Junming holds his hands together on the table. As long as he knows who kidnapped qianyurou, he will not let this person go. This person had better be wise and don''t touch qianyurou, otherwise He''ll make this guy die.


    "Brother, brother?" Lu Yao called Lu Junming a few times. Lu Junming responded and told Lu Yao to stop talking. Then he went to the sofa and sat down. Now he is too excited to think. Just wait for him to calm down for a while. Yurou, you must wait for me.


    ����


    Qian Yurou is bored sitting on the bed. Feng Ruigang just answers a phone call and goes out. She turns over all the things in the room, but they are all necessities of the hotel. There is no important information.


    She looked at the cell phone without signal and didn''t know what to do. The door outside was locked, and there was the bodyguard at the door.


    There is no way for her to leave here. Now Ding Ziyou is not sure where she is, and she can''t find a way to leave because she is afraid She can only wait for Lu Junming to come to her.


    After receiving Zhou Mengxin''s call, Feng Rui goes to the place where Zhou Mengxin is now, Zhou Mengxin''s apartment.


    The reason why Zhou Mengxin called Feng Rui to her apartment is that she just received a call from Lin Meier. She can''t see that this woman dares to fly so far alone. She kidnapped Ding Ziyou for a man who doesn''t love her?


    A woman with brain damage.


    The man she pursues at least loves herself.


    However, Zhou Mengxin doesn''t know that Lu Junming really doesn''t like her. She is cheating herself. Zhou Mengxin thinks that Lu Junming is just confused by qianyurou for a moment, and will eventually return to her arms. The innocent woman is more than Lin Meier.


    Lin Meier sends Ding Ziyou to her apartment. Just now, Lin Meier receives a call from Lu Yao. She knows Lu Yao is suspicious of him, so she has to ask Zhou Mengxin for help.


    When Feng Rui arrives at Zhou Mengxin''s apartment, Zhou Mengxin is pouring wine cup after cup, staring at Ding Ziyou lying on the sofa in front of him.


    Ding Ziyou has been given a lot of hypnotics. She can''t wake up for a while. As for whether her life is in danger or not, Zhou Mengxin doesn''t know. However, she knows that Ding Ziyou''s life safety has nothing to do with her. As for whether Ding Ziyou is alive or dead, it doesn''t mean much to her. Lin Meier catches people, and Lin Meier takes the medicine, so She was also a victim.


    "What? Is this woman as beautiful as you? I''m so absorbed in it. "


    Feng Rui comes over and puts her hand on Zhou Mengxin''s slender waist. Zhou Mengxin moves to the side and pulls away from Feng Rui. She frowns.


    "Don''t move your hands."


    "It''s all people who have been married before, and they still care about it. What''s more, we are still grasshoppers on the same rope. Who can hide between us, don''t you think? " Feng Rui is a little closer to Zhou Mengxin. He reaches out his hand to lift up Zhou Mengxin''s chin. Zhou Mengxin''s red lips lift up his chin and move a position.


    "Oh? Maybe I have a lot of plans. Maybe you will die worse than me. "


    For Zhou Mengxin''s cruel words, Feng Rui is noncommittal. He shifts his hand to Zhou Mengxin''s red wine glass with lip print, takes it and drinks it all in one gulp.


    "The most poisonous woman''s heart But I like it. "


    Zhou Mengxin just smiles at Feng Rui''s words. After all, Zhou Mengxin is no longer the pure Zhou Mengxin of that year. These sweet words are almost immune to her.


    "Do you know this woman?"


    "It''s Ding Zixuan''s sister, Ding Ziyou. Don''t forget that you have given me all the information about Lu Junming." Feng Rui hands the wine cup to Zhou Mengxin. Zhou Mengxin takes the wine cup and goes to the bar of the room.


    "I didn''t think you would see it. I didn''t think you were as useless as you thought."Zhou Mengxin took another red wine glass from the bar, filled both of them with wine, then twisted his waist and went to Feng Rui and handed him a glass.


    Feng Rui took the glass and watched Zhou Mengxin finish the whole glass of red wine.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to be as forthright as me. You drink wine cup by cup."


    "You finally found what we have in common?"


    Feng Rui didn''t answer Zhou Mengxin''s words. He took a sip of the wine glass gently and then handed it to Zhou Mengxin.


    "I''ll tell you one thing after that."


    Zhou Mengxin picks eyebrows, confidently takes over the red wine cup in Feng Rui''s hand and drinks it down.


    It''s really dizzy after a cup. Before Feng Rui came, Zhou Mengxin had drunk a lot of red wine, and now he began to feel dizzy after drinking several cups in succession.


    "Do you know what you just poured? This kind of white orchid But I can''t stand the whole drink. "


    Feng Rui embraces Zhou Mengxin, who is not very stable.


    Zhou Mengxin, lying in Feng Rui''s arms, said with a smile, "how can you get me drunk and sleep me again?"


    Zhou Mengxin said this just because he made a joke while drinking. Unexpectedly, Feng Rui answered.


    "Hehe, Feng Rui, when we got married, you didn''t go back to your room on your wedding night. Now you want to get back what you used to?"


    If Zhou Mengxin couldn''t stand up, he simply wouldn''t stand up, so he lay in Feng Rui''s arms. Remembering that she had been alone in her spare room these years, Feng Rui stayed out every day. However, she had to pretend that they were very loving in front of Feng Rui''s mother.


    "I said yes?" Feng Rui picked up Princess Zhou Mengxin, and then went to the bedroom. Every step was the past. How did he deal with the past? Sorry for Zhou Mengxin, but now Feng Rui regretted it. Zhou Mengxin, it''s difficult for you to go back to Lu Junming.

 Chapter 1911

    When Zhou Mengxin woke up, when she saw the people around her, she felt a burst of hatred.


    "Are you really a Shabi?"


    Then Zhou Mengxin kicked Feng Rui in the stomach.


    "What''s the matter with me? Hold the grass Both of them started swearing. They felt a little strange about the atmosphere that they were still entangled with each other last night, but now they are fighting and making a mess during the day.


    "I can forgive you last time. After all, you saved me. This time you did it on purpose, you bastard." Zhou Mengxin, who has always been unprepared to change, suddenly blows up her hair, which is incomparably lovely to Feng Rui.


    But next, Zhou Mengxin wrapped up the quilt and stood on the ground to expose Feng Rui to the air. Feng Rui could not hold his breath. What kind of woman was so inconsiderate to men? Zhou Mengxin saw her independence in the early morning.


    Zhou Mengxin looks at Feng Rui''s Golden Chicken independence with a silly eye. Although they are husband and wife, this is the first time that this situation has happened.


    "Get out of here."


    Zhou Mengxin is so angry that she doesn''t know what to do. She wraps up the quilt and gives Feng Rui a kick on the bed. Feng Rui stands up and is driven out.


    "Zhou Mengxin, I didn''t wear clothes, so you asked me to come out and share a room with a woman?"


    After Feng Rui was driven out, he looked at the door and roared. There was another woman in the room, and he forgot.


    Feng Rui calls Zhou Mengxin''s name continuously, but Zhou Mengxin doesn''t respond. Feng Rui walks up and down the living room, suddenly his eyes fall on Ding Ziyou who is lying on the sofa.


    He walked over and looked at Ding you''s pale face. He suddenly remembered that Zhou Mengxin told him yesterday that this woman had been given a lot of sleeping pills by Lin mei''er


    Feng Rui slowly reaches out his hand to test Ding Ziyou''s breath. His breath is very weak.


    "Zhou Mengxin, if you don''t open the door, you will die. Ding Ziyou is dying..."


    Feng Rui faces Zhou Mengxin in the bedroom, who is making up in front of the make-up mirror.


    Being yelled by Feng Rui, Zhou Mengxin''s Lipstick hand is wrong.


    Ding Ziyou can''t die.


    Zhou Mengxin takes out a towel to wipe her lips clean. She rushes out in a bathrobe. She probes into Ding Ziyou''s nose. She really breathes weakly.


    Zhou Mengxin sat on another sofa and fell into meditation.


    If Ding Ziyou dies, no matter who took the medicine or tied the person, she will not be able to get rid of Zhou Mengxin. First of all, whether Lu Junming will forgive herself or not, Ding Zixuan is also a powerful character, and he will not let her go.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Mengxin decides to tell Lu Junming about Ding Ziyou. As for betraying Lin Meier, she can''t care so much about her fate.


    Thinking of this, she picked up the cell phone on the coffee table in front of her. As soon as she opened it, there were many unanswered calls. There were calls from Lin Meier and Lu Junming. Lu Junming also suspected her?


    It''s impossible. Zhou Mengxin looked at the time when Lu Junming called her. It was late last night. If Lu Junming knew something, now she would not be sitting here intact.


    Zhou Mengxin glances at the pale and frightening Ding Ziyou on the sofa. Time doesn''t wait for him. He dials Lu Junming''s phone decisively.


    Then Zhou Mengxin raised his head to signal that Feng Rui could go.


    "Keep an eye on that woman."


    Then she got up and went to the balcony.


    "Hello, Junming."


    Looking at the traffic in the distance, Zhou Mengxin was upset. He didn''t know when such a day would be and when Lu Junming would come back to him.


    "Have you ever contacted qianyurou?"


    Lu Junming didn''t beat around the Bush to ask qianyurou directly. Zhou Mengxin smiles. Since Lu Junming asked her, she must not know the news of qianyurou.


    Lu Junming should have checked himself and found nothing suspicious, otherwise he would rush to her when he knew something was wrong.


    Ding Ziyou was brought in by the refrigerator yesterday. Of course, there won''t be too big a goal to attract people''s attention. Zhou Mengxin just moved here, so it''s normal to have new furniture.


    "No. Junming... "


    "That''s gone..."


    Lu Junming is ready to hang up, Zhou Mengxin blurted out Ding Ziyou''s name, just stopped Lu Junming hanging up.


    "What do you mean, Ding Ziyou?"


    Obviously, Lu Junming doesn''t believe Zhou Mengxin''s words. Although Ding Ziyou''s business is not as important as qianyurou''s, Ding Ziyou is the sister of his good brother, and he has to take care of it.


    "Yes, I know where Ding Ziyou is."


    "Where is it?"


    "2056, 16th floor, building B, jingshengyuan, Diamond Road."


    There is a busy tone coming from the other end of the phone. Zhou Mengxin looks at the phone hang up and smiles with satisfaction. Lu Junming''s joys and sorrows are still in her hands.


    After getting the news, Lu Junming immediately called Ding Zixuan.


    Ding Zixuan is looking at the surveillance video. After receiving the news, he rushes out. He hasn''t slept for a day and a night. He can''t find his sister. How can he sleep.When Zhou Mengxin heard the doorbell, she had changed into a short cut skirt and put on red lip makeup.


    She opened the door, but her smile froze. How could it be Ding Zixuan?


    Ding Zixuan has two black panda eyes, a beard beside his mouth and a haggard face. He doesn''t speak. When he sees Zhou Mengxin, he wants to slap her to death. If she isn''t a woman, Ding Zixuan has already done it now.


    Ding Zixuan pushes Zhou Mengxin away and walks into the room without gentleness. As soon as he goes in, he sees Ding Ziyou lying on the sofa, like a butterfly that has lost its life. Without any vitality, Ding Zixuan rushes over and does not dare to touch Ding Ziyou.


    Ziyou, you can''t leave your brother alone.


    "I''m not dead, but I''m dying. I''m not taking her to the hospital yet. "


    Zhou Mengxin didn''t say that this man is really not gentle, but they have known each other for so many years, and he still treats her like this.


    Ding Zixuan listened to Zhou Mengxin''s words, picked up Ding Ziyou and went outside. He stopped when he passed by Zhou Mengxin.


    "Zhou Mengxin, if my sister has any mistakes, I want you to pay for it. Lu Junming can''t help you, and he can''t help you."


    Leaving this sentence, Ding Zixuan leaves in a hurry. He looks at his sister in his arms and doesn''t know how to compensate Ding Ziyou who is in a coma. It''s his fault that he doesn''t take good care of her.


    Damn it.


    Crazy driving all the way to the hospital, Ding Zixuan is thinking of saving his sister, and again and again, the God of death, those complaints are not so important.


    Ding Ziyou has found it, but qianyurou hasn''t found it. Lu Junming is like an ant on a hot pot now. What should I do Qianyurou, where are you? Where are you!


    Lu Junming is driving wildly. He is worried about qianyurou, but he doesn''t know how to do it. Who will tell him?


    "Bang."


    A big truck drives to Lu Junming, because he thinks of qianyurou in his heart and doesn''t pay any attention. At the last moment of Lu Junming''s coma, his mind is full of qianyurou.


    I can''t die, I can''t die, I want to save Yurou, I want to save her. And our children She also has our child in her stomach. Qianyurou, you must be well If I really die, you have to live well, with our children to live well.


    At the moment of Lu Junming''s car accident, qianyurou felt deeply distressed. Something stabbed her heart.

 Chapter 1912

    "What''s the matter..."


    Thousand language soft touched the position of the heart squatted down, this kind of inexplicable heartache let her panic, is what happened?


    "What are you doing?"


    At this time, Feng Rui comes in and looks at the twisted face of qianyurou. She is a little confused. Is she hungry?


    It''s his negligence. People depend on food. It''s his fault that he doesn''t give this woman food.


    There should be some pity for women.


    He told the bodyguard at the door something, turned and came in, "didn''t you sleep yesterday?"


    Looking at the haggard face of qianyurou, Feng Rui curled his mouth. As for it? He didn''t do anything, and she was like this. If he did something to her, she would die.


    Thousand language soft slowly stand up and sit on the bed, "you don''t come over."


    Feng Rui is used to the tension of qianyurou.


    "What about Ziyou?" Qianyurou supports herself with her hand, because her heart palpitation just now seems a little pale.


    "Ding Ziyou, I think he should have gone home now..."


    "Home?" Qian Yurou is a little surprised. Is Feng Rui so trustworthy?


    "Yes, she''s home now, so you don''t have to worry about it..."


    Feng Rui sits not far from the bed, takes out his mobile phone and plays around. Now all he has to do is wait for Zhou Mengxin''s call, but Zhou Mengxin''s call is not coming.


    After the bodyguard pushes the dining car in and leaves, Feng Rui calls out a distracted qianyurou. Qianyurou reacts and looks at the dining car pushed by the bodyguard and finds that he is a little hungry now.


    Touch the shriveled stomach, always can''t be so hungry, don''t eat white don''t eat. If you''re hungry, you can''t be angry with anyone.


    Qianyurou almost fell back to bed when she stood up. She feebly touched her forehead, stood up, pushed the dining car to the dining table outside, and then began to eat slowly.


    Very hungry but do not want to eat, strange feeling, since Ziyou has nothing, then she should not be here, but how can she leave? What''s the matter with Feng Rui''s asking her to come here? Feng Rui has always refused to say that her mobile phone has been in a state of no signal. What should I do?


    "What do you think? Finish these things quickly, don''t wait for the important moment and faint.... "


    Feng Ruiyi looks at Qian Yurou at the door frame, and his eyes are full of exploration. The woman''s body and bones don''t look so weak, but in case she wants to eat more, Qian Yurou is the biggest trump card in their hands. When the trump card goes wrong, their ending can be imagined.


    When qianyurou finishes eating, Zhou Mengxin hasn''t called yet. Feng Rui can''t help dialing Zhou Mengxin''s phone, but Zhou Mengxin doesn''t answer it, which makes Feng Rui very confused. Even if Zhou Mengxin is concerned about last night, she shouldn''t be angry now


    Where is Zhou Mengxin now?


    Zhou Mengxin received the news that Lu Junming had an accident, so he rushed to the hospital.


    "What''s up, Junming?"


    As soon as Zhou Mengxin arrives at the hospital, he pulls Zhou Mengxin aside and doesn''t want to see Zhou Mengxin. At this juncture, the eldest brother has an accident. It seems that his sister-in-law is really unlucky. He will find her as soon as possible.


    Lu Yao looks at the red light in the emergency room and is flustered. He turns around and is about to leave, but he is held by Zhou Mengxin.


    "You''re gone. What about your elder brother?"


    "I''ll send someone to take care of him. Don''t worry about it." Lu Yao missed Zhou Mengxin''s just raised foot and stopped.


    "How do you know my brother is not taken care of? Do you know my sister-in-law is missing? "


    "Ah?" Asked by Lu Yao, Zhou Mengxin dodged, "your elder brother called me before. You should know that Ding Ziyou picked me up from me."


    "Is it you who kidnapped Ding Ziyou?"


    Lu Yao''s eyes suddenly sharp. He stares at Zhou Mengxin, a woman who was not like this many years ago. How lively and lovely she was at that time But in the end, it is inevitable to be secular.


    "It''s not me, it''s..." Zhou Mengxin wants to explain.


    "It doesn''t matter who it is. I just hope the disappearance of my sister-in-law has nothing to do with you, or I won''t let you go."


    Lu Yao''s bloodshot eyes blinked dryly. His elder brother fell down. He couldn''t fall down.


    "I want to take care of Junming."


    Zhou Mengxin spoke.


    "You''d better settle the matter between you and Ding Ziyou, and then discuss it with me."


    Lu Yao left with a cold hum. Time is too urgent. He should seize the time.


    "Hello, son!"


    Lu Yao just walked to the door of the hospital and received a call from Bai Siyun.


    "Ma."


    "Why can''t your elder brother and your sister-in-law get through? What are you doing when one is not in the service area and the other is shut down? " Bai Siyun doesn''t understand and asks if something has happened. She just learns that her daughter-in-law is pregnant. How can it happen!"Nothing happened. I''m busy dealing with the outside line of the development company these days. In order to prevent disturbance, I shut down the power. As for my sister-in-law, I bought a villa for my sister-in-law in the suburb. The scenery there is good, but the signal is not good. Recently, I''m building a wire network for her."


    Lu Yao laughs bitterly that his parents should not know what happened to his elder brother and sister-in-law. Otherwise, it would be more difficult for them to clean up when they come back. It would have been more chaotic, and his mother''s temper would have to clean up for a long time.


    "Let your sister-in-law live out in the suburbs alone? How can it be like this! It''s right to raise her body, but she can''t be alone. She''s pregnant. How can a person take care of herself? "


    Bai Siyun''s words scared Lu Yao like a bomb. Is his sister-in-law pregnant? He didn''t know.


    "Is my sister-in-law pregnant?"


    "Yes, yesterday Mo Dongqing called to tell me, but Junming didn''t tell you?"


    "Oh, big brother is busy. He is not willing to tell others anything."


    Lu Yao is more flustered than before. The later he finds his sister-in-law, the more dangerous it is for his sister-in-law and his elder brother''s children.


    Before big brother wakes up, he must protect his women and children.


    "It''s the same, Yao''er. Let''s hang up first. I''m going to send Xi''er to the interest class. You remember to take a daughter-in-law home when your father and I came back."


    After Lu Yao hung up and arranged for the company and hospital, he went back to the base and was told that he had made a major discovery.


    They said that the car without license plate stepped back to find out where it was going, and finally determined a residential building as the owner''s home.


    Lu Yao with two bodyguards in a hurry to leave, he can''t let go of any clues.


    After arriving at the owner''s home, the owner remembered that day. He could only remember that a very strong man asked him to pick up a woman and gave him 3000 yuan. As for why he picked up the woman, he didn''t know.


    "What does that strong man look like?"


    "It''s almost the same as the two people standing behind you. They''re wearing suits, but they''re strong. They''re wearing sunglasses. What they don''t know is that they think it''s black society."


    The owner pointed to the two bodyguards behind Lu Yao.


    The news is of no use But what is certain is that those who kidnap qianyurou are either rich or expensive.


    "Where''s your license plate?"


    Lu Yao continued to ask.

 Chapter 1913

    "Well, the license plate was taken away by that man, and he gave me another 20000 yuan to buy that license plate. I think it''s better to sell it for such a cheap thing, and even sell it..."


    The car owner said it was very easy, but he could see that he was guilty when he got into trouble with a big man.


    Lu Yao narrowed his eyes and thought about it for a moment, but he had a clue.


    After Lu Yao left with his bodyguard, he went to investigate the whereabouts of the license plate, which actually entered the black goods market.


    If you want to find out who sold it, you may be looking for a needle in a haystack. Almost all the black gang are involved in the black goods market. There is no way to start with the chaotic relationship between people and economic transactions.


    The clue is broken again.


    The disappearance of qianyurou has become a mystery.


    Feng Rui couldn''t get through to Zhou Mengxin. He went to her apartment to find Zhou Mengxin and didn''t find her. Finally, he felt that he had been sold. Qianyurou is in his hands now. He can''t send qianyurou back. If he sent qianyurou back, Lu Junming would still kill him. It seems that he would think of a way.


    Feng Rui sent people to investigate the situation of Lu Junming, but got shocking news. Lu Junming was in a coma after his car accident. The news was blocked, so few people knew about it.


    Feng Rui combines the three words of Zhou Mengxin, traffic accident and Lu Junming together. After thinking about it, you can see that Zhou Mengxin is looking for Lu Junming. Zhou Mengxin will never create a traffic accident to hurt Lu Junming. She always plays a supporter beside Lu Junming.


    Feng Rui is not so easy to leave behind. Qian Yurou locks her up for a few days, and then threatens Zhou Mengxin when it''s useful


    Lu Yao is worried that other people will take care of Lu Junming. In the end, he can only promise Zhou Mengxin to take care of Lu Junming. Secretary Li needs to deal with the company''s affairs. Ding Zixuan is still haggard recently because of Ding Ziyou''s affairs. Ding Ziyou still doesn''t wake up after washing his stomach. Mu Tianming Elder brother began to doubt him when he was good, so he was not trustworthy. Jiang Tianyu was actually the best candidate, but it happened that Jiang Tianyu took Jiang Zhe to travel not long ago, and now he has not come back.


    Therefore, there is no doubt that Zhou Mengxin can only help take care of Lu Junming. Although Zhou Mengxin is no longer Zhou Mengxin who loved Lu Junming, Zhou Mengxin will not harm his elder brother. This will not change. Therefore, Lu Yao confidently gives his elder brother to Zhou Mengxin to take care of him.


    On that day, Zhou Mengxin wiped his hands for Lu Junming, who had not yet come to life. A shadow came over.


    "Zhou Mengxin, let''s talk about it."


    Ding Zixuan appears behind Zhou Mengxin with a gloomy face. He is not in a good mood. His favorite sister and his best brother have an accident at the same time. His mood is worse than that of death several times.


    Zhou Mengxin hesitated for a while, finally nodded and Ding Zixuan went out, everything was in her expectation.


    "Give me an explanation about my sister. Speed said, first of all, I said, as long as you participate in this incident and hurt my sister, you must pay the price. "


    Ding Zixuan''s words are very heavy. Zhou Mengxin''s heart trembles when she hears them. She didn''t expect that the smiling tiger has become a lover now. Years can really change a lot.


    "It''s Lin mei''er who kidnapped Ding Ziyou. It has nothing to do with me." Zhou Mengxin showed his innocence.


    "One day in front of Lu Yao, she suddenly said that she was going to find Lin mei''er. Lin mei''er worried that Lu Yao was going to find her because of Ding Ziyou. In order not to show her horse''s feet, she secretly sent Ding Ziyou to my apartment. It was only later that I learned that she sent Ding Ziyou. But I told Lu Junming immediately after I knew... "


    What Zhou Mengxin said has nothing to do with himself.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can check my call records. I called Lu Junming''s call records the night before."


    "Lin mei''er?"


    "Mu Tianming''s woman."


    Zhou Mengxin added, fearing that the world would not be in chaos.


    Ding Zixuan is really angry, "Mu Tianming, I won''t let you go."


    Ding Zixuan goes to investigate Zhou Mengxin''s call records. That night, someone did call, but it''s useless to follow suit. This number comes from the black gang. Ding Zixuan frowns. If Zhou Mengxin doesn''t cheat him, it means Is Lin Meier related to the black gang?


    Lin mei''er''s clue can''t go on at present. Ding Zixuan can only shift the target to find Mu Tianming.


    Mu Tianming is dealing with the company documents in the office at this time. Ding Zixuan just rushes in regardless of the outside secretary''s obstruction. He must do it himself and can''t make any mistakes about Ding Ziyou.


    "Mr. mu I can''t stop president Ding. "


    Fat buttocks breast of female secretary Jiao Di Di of looking up, cold eyes looking at all this mu Tianming.


    "You can go down..."


    Mu Tianming stands up and goes to the reception desk to sit down. He signals Ding Zixuan to sit down. Ding Zixuan goes to sit down.


    "What''s the matter, say it!"Mu Tianming rubbed his forehead, but he didn''t sleep well these days. He didn''t know why he was always restless after he knew Ding Ziyou was missing. He forced himself to use women''s work to paralyze himself, but it didn''t seem to be of any use. Ding Ziyou''s shadow was lingering in front of him.


    Ding Ziyou disappeared. He didn''t send someone to look for him. He didn''t want to admit his inner desire. He didn''t want to admit that he had feelings for Ding Ziyou, and he didn''t deserve love.


    Ding Zixuan''s appearance undoubtedly brings news. No matter whether Ding Ziyou is dead or alive, just tell him. He is afraid that Ding Ziyou will not hear from him from now on.


    "Who is Lin mei''er?"


    Unexpected answer, Mu Tianming on Ding Zixuan has been staring at his eyes, why Ding Zixuan suddenly mentioned Lin Meier? Is the disappearance of Ding Ziyou related to Lin Meier?


    "No talk? Then I said, "is Lin mei''er your woman..."


    "No Mu Tianming denied.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Mu Tianming. I warn you that you''d better take care of your woman and don''t be caught by me. As long as I catch her, there will be no good fruit for her."


    Ding Zixuan stood up to leave with a cold hum.


    "Ding Zixuan, I hope you don''t mention Ding Ziyou in front of me again."


    Ding Zixuan heart flashed to Ding Ziyou heartache, such a thin cool man don''t know why his sister is so in love with him.


    After Ding Zixuan left, Mu Tianming called Lin Meier.


    "Lin Mei er."


    "Well?" Lin mei''er has almost guessed the reason why Mu Tianming called her.


    "Come to our company."


    This surprised Lin Meier. Before, Mu Tianming would never let her go to his company. This is the first time.


    Lin mei''er doesn''t know Mu Tianming''s intention, but she agrees. Who let Mu Tianming be the man she loves.


    However, deep love is one thing, and how to love is another. Like Zhou Mengxin, she doesn''t care about the consequences in order to get Lu Junming. No matter how much she loves anyone, she doesn''t love herself so much. What she loves most is herself.

 Chapter 1914

    Lin mei''er hung up and came out of the toilet with a flattering look on her face. There was a man with a big stomach lying on the bed. Lin mei''er threw a wink at him.


    "Brother, they have something to deal with now. Can I go first?"


    Lin mei''er twisted p-g-one and half knelt down on the bed, looking at the disgusting man on the bed. This man is old enough to be her father and ugly, but Lin mei''er saw that this man was Luo Qilei, the leader of Ertang gang of black gang.


    Luo Qilei and Luo Yangou, the leader of the black gang, are good brothers. They broke into the world of the city together. Luo Yangou saw that Luo Qilei and his family name had some strength in fighting against the black gang, so they became sworn brothers.


    "Go. I don''t need you to accompany me when I''m happy today... " Rochelle reached out and pinched Lin mei''er''s p-g-one.


    Lin Mei Er Jiao smiles and gets up. When she turns around, she shows her dislike in her eyes. Smelly man, man really doesn''t have a good thing.


    If it''s not for the sake of having a dependence that can help her in the future, how can she stick to these smelly men.


    Lin Meier changed her clothes and went to Mu Tianming''s company. Mu Tianming likes this man no matter how smelly he is.


    "Miss, you can''t go in."


    Lin mei''er leans on the Secretary''s desk with her handbag. She sneers and takes the sunglasses off her nose:


    "ha ha, you coquettish fox, you dare to stop me without looking at who I am?"


    Lin mei''er was angry when she looked at the Secretary lady who was wearing exposed, sexy and heavy makeup. Mu Tianming was really in waves everywhere. She had to come to the company.


    "I know who you are."


    Miss Secretary stood still and looked at the haughty woman in front of her. She saw that she was the third or second wife, or what?


    "You know?"


    Lin mei''er was a little surprised at the Secretary''s reply. How could she know herself? Did Mu Tianming tell them all about her identity? Lin mei''er always thought that she was a bed companion of Mu Tianming. She never thought that she was so important.


    "Of course I know. It''s just a woman who warms the bed in general manager mu. There are so many women who come to the company to find general manager mu, but general manager Mu said. If you come to the company for private affairs, you will not see him. "


    In fact, Miss secretary is very easy to speak, but she is very upset because of Lin mei''er''s arrogance and contempt for others. How can she say that she is also the Secretary of general mu? How can she lose the face of general Mu and the company?


    By secretary young lady such a say, Lin Mei son face hang not live, this woman what meaning? I want to fight with myself.


    "Mu Tianming..."


    Lin mei''er takes out her mobile phone and dials Mu Tianming''s phone. Mu Tianming frowns, "how come it''s been so long, and it hasn''t come yet."


    Lin mei''er''s hands-free is on, and miss Secretary can hear it clearly.


    Miss Secretary began to panic. Did she really offend the president''s wife? Impossible. The president never told them he had a wife.


    "Mr. mu, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. I didn''t know you were married..."


    "Let her in."


    Mu Tianming hung up without trying to explain anything. Lin Meier was very satisfied with Mu Tianming''s attitude.


    Lin mei''er raised her mobile phone and announced her sovereignty to the secretary.


    Miss Secretary knew that she was wrong and let her go. Let''s not say whether this woman is a fake president''s wife. At least she has the right now. She is favored by Mr. mu.


    But Mr. mu, does he really have a wife? It was a struggle in Miss secretary''s heart. All the people in this company came in when Mr. Mu just arrived here. They have only been here for a short time, more than a year and a half, less than a few months. Many of them want to climb up the branches and become Phoenix, so almost all of them have gone to bed with president Mu


    Although we know that he is not a special person, everyone wants to be the last woman of general manager mu.


    The story of Lin Meier''s coming to Mu Tianming company soon spread all over the company.


    However, the atmosphere in the office is extremely terrible.


    Mu Tianming''s hand pinched Lin mei''er''s neck and pressed her against the wall with a ferocious face.


    "You kidnapped Ding Ziyou?"


    Mu Tianming didn''t beat around the Bush, and the ruthlessness in his eyes reached his heart.


    Lin mei''er''s face was full of disbelief. She looked at Mu Tianming, who had never had much mood before. Is this man really the Mu Tianming she knew?


    "You You let me go first. " Lin mei''er felt Mu Tianming''s hand harder and harder, and her heart hurt more and more. Her feeling for mu Tianming was not equal to that of a woman who had just appeared.


    Didn''t she do it all for him?


    "You answer me!"


    Mu Tianming roars. Lin mei''er looks at Mu Tianming with wide eyes. Now she is choked out of breath. Mu Tianming is really cruel."I kidnapped it."


    Lin mei''er couldn''t resist. She blurted out when she felt that she was about to die under Mu Tianming''s hands.


    Mu Tianming''s eyes are wide open and she throws Lin Meier out. Lin Meier is thrown to the place. She rubs her arms in pain. It''s the first time that she sees Mu Tianming angry. What''s good about Ding Ziyou!


    "Where is Ding Ziyou now?"


    Mu Tianming suddenly returns to normal, like a schizophrenic psychopath, Lin Meier wants to cry without tears. Who is she doing all this for? Now she has to suffer these grievances.


    "Speak up."


    Mu Tianming nests in the sofa and rubs his temples with his hands. His brain hurts because of his impulse just now. It''s because he''s too impulsive. That woman Ding Ziyou can make him so angry. Ding Ziyou


    "In the hospital, Ding Zixuan has taken her back..."


    "How is she..."


    Mu Tianming closed her eyes, her brain was full of Ding Ziyou''s smile, and her lovely appearance when she was angry.


    "In a coma..."


    Lin Meier''s arm and knee hurt. She couldn''t stand up, but she couldn''t get angry with Mu Tianming. Although he looked like a playboy, in fact he was extremely vicious. She knew all this.


    ��������


    Mu Tianming didn''t speak. He just looked at Lin mei''er deeply. Lin mei''er trembled and said, "she was hit with a lot of sleeping pills."


    Mu Tianming stood up and went out. When he was about to go out, he stopped, but he didn''t look back. "If you hurt her again, I''ll make you lose more than you gain."


    After hearing this, Lin mei''er sneers and gets hurt to the bone. Lin mei''er is really ridiculous. She thinks that if she has a relationship with a person like Luo Qilei, she can get Zhou Mengxin well. Unexpectedly, Luo Qilei takes more precautions against her and doesn''t promise her much.


    It''s better to rely on yourself than others. Since Mu Tianming and herself have torn their skin, don''t blame her for being cruel. Lin mei''er slowly stood up and almost fell to the ground again. She reached for the sofa with a cold light in her eyes.


    Since she can''t get it, no one wants it.

 Chapter 1915

    Mu Tianming out of the company called a person''s phone, "help me investigate Ding Ziyou''s current situation, and which hospital she is in now."


    The man was very efficient and soon collected all the information.


    "In the 506 intensive care unit of Shengqi hospital, Ding Ziyou is in a coma and has no sign of waking up. Ding Zixuan is planning to go abroad for treatment."


    Mu Tianming speeds up after hearing this. Ding Zixuan wants to take Ding Ziyou away. This sentence has been echoing in his mind. He wants to find Ding Ziyou, and he wants to take Ding Ziyou away.


    Ding Ziyou, you don''t want to escape from me all your life. You are my life and my ghost when you die.


    After a while, Mu Tianming appeared in Shengqi hospital.


    After entering Shengqi hospital, Mu Tianming went into the doctors'' dressing room. When he appeared in the corridor again, he had changed into a doctor and pushed a cart to 506 intensive care unit.


    To 506 intensive care unit, Mu Tianming was stopped by bodyguards.


    "Why are you pushing this recliner''s car?"


    The bodyguard doesn''t understand and doubts Mu Tianming.


    "The patient needs a general examination."


    Mu Tianming wears a mask.


    "You alone?"


    "Intensive care unit, too many people are harmful to patients." The bodyguard nodded and made a general examination of Mu Tianming. There was nothing dangerous. Then he nodded to let Mu Tianming in.


    After Mu Tianming went in, he saw Ding Ziyou lying dying on the hospital bed from a distance. Lin Meier was so cruel.


    Carefully put Ding Ziyou on the cart, cover the quilt for her and push her out.


    "Go and come back." The bodyguard told Mu Tianming.


    Mu Tianming should slowly push away Ding Ziyou, someone has done a good job outside the corridor, Ding Ziyou was sent out secretly soon.


    When Ding Zixuan came with his luggage, Ding Ziyou was gone.


    "Where''s my sister?" Ding Ziyou smashed his luggage at the bodyguard. The bodyguard kept his head down. It was their fault. Now I think the man just now has a lot of doubts.


    "Go and find it for me! I have to find out Ding Ziyou when I dig three feet out of the hospital. " Ding Zixuan is decadent and sits on the bed. Her younger sister is like this. Someone else has come to rob her If those people plot against the law, my sister''s life


    Ding Zixuan runs to the monitoring room, and finally finds out who took Ding Ziyou, "Mu Tianming!"


    Ding Zixuan clenched his fist to the wall, a stream of blood, but he did not have much reaction.


    "Lu Yao, go to the airport and help me investigate Mu Tianming''s overseas records." After Ding Zixuan contacted Lu Yao, he drove to Mu Tianming''s company.


    "Sir, why are you here again. Mr. Mu is not here. Mr. Mu is really not here. "


    Miss Secretary reaches out to stop Ding Zixuan. Ding Zixuan wants to rush in again, but four strong men come out. They drag Ding Zixuan downstairs.


    "Let me go, you let me go, Mu Tianming, you give my sister back to me!" Ding Zixuan struggled, but it didn''t work. He didn''t sleep well for a few days and nights. For four energetic people, he was like an egg against a stone.


    Ding Zixuan is thrown outside Mu Tianming''s company by four bodyguards. He is decadent and looks at the glass door. He slowly rows down and sits on the ground. He is incompetent and can''t take good care of his sister.


    Of course, Lu Yao didn''t find Mu Tianming''s record of going abroad.


    At this time, Mu Tianming has already taken Ding Ziyou to Paris in his private plane.


    Mu Tianming holds Ding Ziyou''s hand and stares at Ding Ziyou, who is pale and lifeless.


    The sound of heart rate rings around. Mu Tianming is afraid. He is worried about Ding Ziyou''s leaving. He is worried that Ding Ziyou will never wake up.


    "No matter what, Ding Ziyou, I already know what I mean. Shall we get married when you wake up? Our generation will always be together. "


    Ding Ziyou''s eyelids moved, but mu Tianming didn''t find that Ding Ziyou didn''t wake up. She didn''t want to wake up.


    "As for Lin mei''er, I think I''ll let her go. This time, there''s nothing wrong with her as a woman. What''s wrong is her background. She was born in a rich family, but she has no status, and her psychology is somewhat distorted. I''m not a very compassionate person, I just... "


    Do not know how to go on, Mu Tianming stopped, he looked up at Ding Ziyou''s face. He just felt sorry for Lin Meier before. No matter who she was, Lin Meier was a chess piece, so Lin Meier was really sad.


    When Ding Ziyou was taken away by Mu Tianming, Zhou Mengxin also heard that she was sitting in the ward wiping her arm for Lu Junming.


    It turns out that the outcome is like this, I won in the end.


    Zhou Mengxin smiles. Looking at Lu Junming with closed eyes, she smiles happily. Lu Junming always wakes up. She is not worried. She is willing to wait. Even if Lu Junming doesn''t wake up, she is willing to guard him."Oh, I can''t see that Zhou Mengxin is so virtuous." Feng Rui''s sudden appearance makes Zhou Mengxin''s smile disappear, which is a man of disappointment.


    By the way, it''s not over yet. Qianyurou hasn''t dealt with it. Feng Rui, the man, hasn''t dealt with it.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Zhou Mengxin stood up, red lips raised a pair of disdain, and just a face of warm little woman look is quite different.


    "Shall we find a place to talk? Don''t you worry that walls have ears when you talk here? "


    Feng Rui knows clearly that he didn''t point through Zhou Mengxin. There was a fluster in Zhou Mengxin''s eyes, but Feng Rui didn''t let it go.


    No matter how smart Zhou Mengxin is, she is not defeated in love. The woman in love is the stupidest.


    Zhou Mengxin nodded and went out first. It''s really not suitable to deal with the problem here.


    Zhou Mengxin is walking forward, followed by Feng Rui. He looks at Zhou Mengxin''s back. This woman will definitely discuss with him how to deal with qianyurou. Qianyurou, a woman so small and white, can''t defeat Zhou Mengxin, so he is thinking about if Zhou Mengxin betrays. If you betray him, he will help qianyurou get Lu Junming back.


    "Feng Rui, if we have something, let''s just say it..."


    Zhou Mengxin sits on the chair next to the playground of the hospital. Feng Rui sits down next to him and hums, signaling Zhou Mengxin to continue.


    "Now that everything is almost settled, how can qianyurou deal with it?" Zhou Mengxin made no secret of his purpose. Now Qian Yurou should deal with Qian yurouran before Feng Rui.


    "What do you think of it?"


    Feng Rui looks at someone playing basketball on the playground not far away. He has a feeling in his heart that no one has a youth.


    "What do you think?"


    ��������


    Zhou Mengxin didn''t wait for Feng Rui''s answer. She turned to see where Feng Rui was.


    Zhou Mengxin looked around and was finally attracted by the people running on the playground.


    At this time, Feng Rui has taken off his suit. He dunks with the ball, which arouses people''s applause.


    Zhou Mengxin was not happy because Feng Rui left suddenly, but looking at this scene, the past and the present overlap.

 Chapter 1916

    Lu Junming is the man who is sweating on the playground. Every now and then a handsome man will cause the girls to scream. Only Zhou Mengxin knows that the eye-catching man is always on himself.


    Now the more I think about it, the more I regret it. At the beginning, they had so many wonderful memories that they couldn''t keep themselves.


    Zhou Mengxin is more determined to find Lu Junming.


    "Hey, what are you thinking."


    Feng Rui suddenly swept her clothes in front of her and caught her wandering thoughts.


    Zhou Mengxin returned to his mind and waved his hand, "you just played basketball in a good posture. What do you think about qianyurou?"


    Zhou Mengxin''s topic shifts quickly, but he doesn''t forget his purpose because of Feng Rui''s sudden interruption.


    Feng Rui is darkened by Zhou Mengxin''s obsession to deal with qianyurou. Can Zhou Mengxin really not give up on Lu Junming?


    In fact, Feng Rui did choose to help Zhou Mengxin because of his guilt at the beginning, but what happened later made him have to change his original intention to Zhou Mengxin.


    He fell in love with his ex-wife, which really sounds ridiculous.


    "Qianyurou must get rid of her?" Feng Rui sat back beside Zhou Mengxin and watched the people coming and going in front of him.


    "What else?"


    "Qianyurou is innocent..." For the first time, Feng Rui felt pity. After getting along with qianyurou these days, he found that qianyurou was really kind, just like if he had a stomachache, qianyurou would cook soup for him carefully.


    If Feng Rui doesn''t like passionate women, he believes he will like thousands of soft words.


    "Oh?"


    Zhou Mengxin picks her eyebrows. For the first time, she also finds Feng Rui''s heart of protection.


    "Just take her with you. I''ll give Lu Junming an injection to make him forget everything. I''ll weave a story for him. Even if Qian Yurou comes back, it''s useless at that time... "


    Zhou Mengxin thinks that Feng Rui has fallen in love with qianyurou. If so, then this is the best ending.


    She saved her troubles and had to deal with these two people.


    Feng Rui stood up and left the hospital without speaking.


    Zhou Mengxin, since I''m interested in you, you can''t live the life you want.


    ����


    Feng Rui walks into the MAG hotel.


    As usual, qianyurou asks Lu Junming, "what''s the matter with Lu Junming?"


    Feng Rui put his clothes away and turned on the TV, ignoring the meaning of qianyurou.


    Qian Yurou turns her lips in boredom. Now she wants to understand very well that she can settle down when she comes. Since Ding Ziyou has safely returned to her home, Lu Junming will definitely find her. Now she is in a good situation and doesn''t have much trouble. Sometimes she has no chat and is boring


    At the beginning, qianyurou was still puzzled about why her mobile phone had no signal. It turned out that the mobile phone had been installed with a shield As for where the shield is, qianyurou is not known.


    "Big brother Feng Rui


    After getting along with Feng Rui these days, Qian Yurou finds that Feng Rui is not as serious as before. Feng Rui is a joker, but she takes everything very seriously. Qian Yurou likes Feng Rui from the bottom of her heart, just like her brother, even though it''s Feng Rui who keeps her here.


    Feng Rui still doesn''t pay attention to her. She doesn''t know that Feng Rui is actually planning something to get Zhou Mengxin back. Now qianyurou has become the best chip.


    When Feng Rui came back, qianyurou had already been brought a bowl of delicious beef noodles by him, "Mr. Feng, how about you try it."


    In recent days, qianyurou has been living here, and the bodyguard outside is very kind and lovely. At the request of qianyurou, she bought a lot of food.


    "Thank you."


    Feng Rui did feel hungry. For the first time, he found that he hadn''t eaten on time for many years. This time he returned home, he didn''t expect to reap a lot.


    Feng Rui soon put down a bowl of noodles. He belched contentedly, only to find that qianyurou had been staring at himself.


    "Why are you looking at me all the time?" Feng Rui took a piece of paper and wiped his mouth.


    "What happened to Lu Junming..."


    "Well, it''s not a big deal."


    "Oh."


    Qian Yurou droops her head. How come Lu Junming hasn''t found herself? She misses him so much.


    "He Are you not going to come to me? "


    Qianyurou finally asked this sentence. Did Lu Junming have a new love in the period when he disappeared? Or Zhou Mengxin.


    Zhou Mengxin''s name suddenly jumps into his mind, which makes qianyurou jump. It''s impossible for Lu Junming


    "He can''t find you."


    Feng Rui sneers and thinks of Zhou Mengxin. He remembers that his mother called him just now and asked him to take Zhou Mengxin back to see her.


    If Zhou Mengxin is really with Lu Junming. Then how can he explain to his mother? So just this, Zhou Mengxin can never leave himself.Fortunately, the divorce agreement they signed was fake. Of course, the fake divorce agreement was not made by Feng Rui. He didn''t have any interest in Zhou Mengxin at that time, so Zhou Mengxin planned to use bitter tactics to force Feng Rui to turn back.


    I didn''t expect Feng Rui to be so forthright. With a stroke of his pen, the fake divorce agreement came into effect. Zhou Mengxin was very shocked at that time. Then she heard about Lu Junming''s marriage, so she ran back to China.


    The reason why Feng Rui knows that this is a fake divorce agreement is that Zhou Mengxin is also his wife anyway, so he secretly sends people to monitor Zhou Mengxin. Every move of Zhou Mengxin is clear in Feng Rui''s eyes.


    "Can''t Lu Junming find me?"


    Qian Yurou doubts Feng Rui''s words. She believes in Lu Junming''s ability. With Feng Rui''s words, Qian Yurou has to fight for Lu Junming.


    "It''s not that I can''t find you, it''s that I can''t find you, understand?"


    Feng Rui stretched his legs on the sofa and comfortably closed his eyes to get some sleep. It took him a lot of energy to find Zhou Mengxin these days.


    "Can''t you find me? What''s the meaning of this? Feng Rui, make it clear! "


    Qian Yurou squats beside Feng Rui with a sad face. Feng Rui must have something to say, but no matter what Qian Yurou says, Feng Rui keeps his eyes and mouth closed and doesn''t speak any more.


    Qianyurou has to give up and sit back opposite Feng Rui. She has been staring at him with sad eyes. It seems that she can only wait for him to wake up.


    After a long time, Feng Rui opened one eye to see the situation. Qian Yurou''s face suddenly appeared in the trap, which scared him almost to sit up.


    "What are you doing? It scared me to death... "


    As for Feng Rui''s surprise, Qian Yurou didn''t say anything. She stared at Feng Rui without expression. "Feng Rui, tell me what happened to Lu Junming..."


    "Oh, what''s the matter with him? How can I know?" Feng Rui sits up and wants to leave, but is held by qianyurou''s arm.


    "Feng Rui, can you tell me? I''m really worried about him


    Qian Yurou''s indomitable makes Feng Rui speechless. He really has nothing to blame.


    "I don''t know..." As soon as Feng Rui raises her hand, Qian Yurou is pushed out, and tears rush into her eyes. She is really worried about Lu Junming

 Chapter 1917

    "Hey, don''t cry!"


    Feng Rui can''t see women crying most. Women are really troublesome. They cry all the time. He is wondering if he often changes women because they often cry, make trouble and hang themselves, which leads to his playfulness.


    Qianyurou covers her heart and sits down slowly. In fact, she has already felt that Lu Junming had an accident these days, but she has been reluctant to admit it.


    "Something happened to Lu Junming, right?"


    Feng Rui did not speak.


    "Will you tell me? I I can accept it... "


    "Lu Junming had an accident..."


    "Is it serious?" Thousand language soft can''t believe of continue to pursue to ask a way.


    "Still in a coma."


    Feng Rui''s words are undoubtedly a big bomb. Qian Yurou shakes her head in disbelief. Lu Junming has an accident Lu Junming really had an accident. It''s her fault. If she didn''t run away on her own, it wouldn''t be like this. It''s all her fault


    The more she thinks about it, the more she can''t figure it out. She is so excited that she faints. Feng Rui calls a family doctor to examine her. She is shocked.


    Qianyurou actually has Lu Junming''s child?


    "Is she really pregnant?"


    "Yes, sir, you have to give your wife a good tonic. She is very weak. If you don''t pay attention to rest, it will lead to premature birth or slippery fetus."


    Feng Rui asked the bodyguard to see off the doctor. He sat on the bed and scratched his hair. Damn it, when is it bad to be pregnant? Now she is pregnant. If qianyurou is a chip, but she is pregnant now, Zhou Mengxin will argue that the child is his, not Lu Junming''s.


    And the time is right. At that time, he arrived at school not long.


    "Zhou Mengxin, let''s talk about it."


    Feng Rui dials Zhou Mengxin''s phone again. Qianyurou has a child, so there should be no mistake. After all, the child is innocent.


    "We don''t have anything to talk about. You''d better take her away. If you show up in front of me again, don''t blame my men for being merciless."


    Zhou Mengxin''s voice is very small, it should be someone present. Zhou Mengxin didn''t give Feng Rui a chance to speak, so she hung up decisively.


    Lu Yao opened the window of the ward to let in the sunshine, turned his head and looked at Zhou Mengxin, "do you really not know where my sister-in-law is?"


    Zhou Mengxin hung up the phone, holding the hand of the mobile phone pause, but soon returned to nature.


    "Where is your sister-in-law? Why should I know? Besides, she should not be your sister-in-law now, right? When Junming wakes up, he wants to marry me. "


    "What do you use to make sure my elder brother will marry you when he wakes up? Zhou Mengxin, don''t be too confident. My elder brother loves my sister-in-law. "


    Lu Yao sneers and prepares to leave the ward.


    "Lu Yao."


    Zhou Mengxin stops Lu Yao.


    "I remember when you seemed to like me, didn''t you?"


    Hearing this, the expression on Lu Yao''s face changed.


    That year, when Lu Junming confessed to Zhou Mengxin on the school radio, Lu Yaozheng handed the love letter to Zhou Mengxin, forced her to finish reading his love letter, and then gave her a necklace.


    Zhou Mengxin of course refused himself for Lu Junming. During that time, Lu Yao did not dare to appear in front of Zhou Mengxin and Lu Junming.


    He liked Zhou Mengxin for two years to summon up the courage to sue Bai.


    The night before his confession, he and Lu Junming climbed up the roof of the villa together. They looked at the stars and discussed their ideals and what they liked. Lu Junming said that he would go to his beloved girl tomorrow and tell her that he would give her the most perfect happiness in the world.


    Lu Yao said that he also had a girl he liked. With the support of Lu Junming, he had the courage to confess that the necklace was the first bucket of gold lent to him by Lu Junming.


    Lu Junming said that since my brother also has a beloved girl, then let our beloved girls become the happiest women.


    It turns out to be like this. Lu Junming didn''t know that Lu Yao liked Zhou Mengxin, and Zhou Mengxin didn''t mention it, so they lived peacefully for several years.


    During the years when Lu Junming and Zhou Mengxin were together, Lu Yao didn''t like Zhou Mengxin any more, and his pimples came down. Now Zhou Mengxin mentioned it again, and the bitterness came like a tide.


    "It was just once."


    "But you liked me for two years."


    Zhou Mengxin gets up and looks at Lu Yao''s back. Lu Yao, you must stand in the United Front with me.


    "Zhou Mengxin, you are so self righteous..."


    Lu Yao turned around and left with a smile.


    In the face of Lu Yao''s reaction, Zhou Mengxin sees Lu Yao''s cover up, and Lu Yao has passed.


    Lu Yao is right. Zhou Mengxin is too self righteous, so Zhou Mengxin doesn''t know that Lu Yao has really put down his feelings for her. He only does good things to his brother.Lu Yao will always remember how Lu Junming treated himself.


    Lu Yao receives a message. Where is qianyurou? There''s a message.


    As it happens, the family doctor Feng Rui is looking for is one of the members of Lu''s group. After qianyurou disappears, they all have the obligation to look for qianyurou. As soon as he returns to the base, he informs Lu Yao about it.


    No wonder they couldn''t find it in front of them. There was a conflict between the MAG Hotel and the Lu group at the beginning of the bidding, so there was no connection between the two sides, so there was no relationship to inquire.


    Lu Yao takes ten bodyguards and drives to the MAG hotel. Brother, I finally find my sister-in-law.


    When Lu Yao rushes into the room, Feng Ruizheng is about to leave. Qian Yurou sits on the bed and looks at the front. When Qian Yurou sees Lu Yao, she is only distressed. Looking at Lu Yao with a face similar to Lu Junming, she can''t help but shed tears. Lu Junming


    If Lu Junming had woken up, he would have come with Lu Yao, but he didn''t come.


    Ten bodyguards, five bodyguards carrying Feng Rui, and five bodyguards carrying Feng Rui went out. Lu Yao goes to qianyurou and sits down. He looks at her skinny sister-in-law and thinks of her elder brother. He doesn''t know how to explain to qianyurou.


    Lu Yao swallow throat, dry opened mouth, "sister-in-law."


    "What about Lu Junming?"


    Qianyurou wiped away the tears on her face and forced her face to smile. She was not sure about Lu Junming. She couldn''t cry.


    "Big brother, he..."


    Lu Yao did not continue to say, thousand language soft wa cry out, Lu Yao''s meaning has been more obvious.


    Lu Yao takes qianyurou into his arms and gently pats her on the back. The elder brother falls down. He wants to support Lu for the elder brother and help him take care of his sister-in-law.


    Qianyurou faints again. Lu Yao rushes out of the MAG hotel with qianyurou in his arms and takes her back to the house where she and Lu Junming used to live.


    Lu Yao sends people to clean it every day. Although no one lives here for a while, he knows that his sister-in-law and brother will come back one day.


    Lu Yao asked people to give Qian Yurou a comprehensive examination, and made sure that she was just excited and fainted, and it was OK to let go of her sister-in-law''s affairs. Now it''s time to find someone who wants to harm her brother.

 Chapter 1918

    Big brother has a car accident again. This time, it seems more natural than the last one, but there are still many doubts.


    I haven''t seen a big car in the road I was driving for a long time, but I just ran into a big car. After the big car hit me, I didn''t find the car. When a company was bidding for the land, I found that the car was buried in the ground.


    The car owner found that he had gone abroad.


    This black hand behind the scenes is likely to be the same as the black hand behind the scenes for the first time, but Lu Yao is not willing to admit that it has something to do with Lin mei''er. It''s the same thing to admit that it''s true to find out the person who has done harm to big brother.


    Last time, Jolin Meier changed her mind because of something temporary. This time, she must have a good talk with her.


    When Lin Meier receives Lu Yao''s call, she is drinking with Luo Qilei and others. She smiles apologetically at Luo Qilei and then walks out of the box.


    "What''s the matter, cousin?"


    Lu Yao is disgusted that Lin mei''er calls himself cousin. No matter whether Lin mei''er is her cousin or not, he doesn''t want to admit it. He doesn''t want to know such a cruel and cruel woman.


    But the blood relationship was not broken when he said it was broken.


    "When we have time, come out and have a chat."


    "Oh, tomorrow, tomorrow in the night bar!" Lin mei''er was a little drunk. She hung up the phone with a smile and ran to the toilet.


    It''s Lu Yao''s mother who runs the bar. Lu Yao knows where Lin Meier''s appointment is. Lin Meier thinks that no matter what she does wrong, Lu Yao''s mother will help her.


    Qianyurou wakes up in the evening. She opens her eyes and looks at the familiar room. She feels hot and wants to cry. However, she should be stronger when she thinks that Lu Junming has fallen down. She doesn''t want to let him worry, so she goes back.


    "Madam, you wake up..."


    A female voice suddenly remembers that qianyurou turns her head and looks at a woman of her own age. She throws a puzzled look at the woman.


    The woman came over with a bowl of porridge, and with a smile, she helped qianyurou to sit up.


    "Ma''am, I was sent by Mr. Lu to clean up here, but he said that I would take care of you later. So I also moved in. My name is yuan Yimeng. Just call me Xiaomeng... "


    Yuan Yimeng takes the porridge and prepares to feed Qian Yurou. Qian Yurou takes the porridge and refuses yuan Yimeng''s enthusiasm.


    "You mean Mr. Lu..."


    "It''s Mr. Lu Yao, not the owner here." Yuan Yimeng''s words make Qian Yurou look down. Now she wants to see Lu Junming.


    "By the way, madam, please drink the porridge quickly."


    Yuan Yimeng looks at Qian Yurou, who is in a low mood. She is also distressed. She knows something about them.


    "I''m not hungry now. I don''t want to eat."


    Qian Yurou put the porridge back into yuan Yimeng''s hand. Yuan Yimeng wanted to talk but stopped. Looking at the pale Qian Yurou, she finally said, "madam, it''s ok if you don''t eat, but you can''t starve the baby in your stomach!"


    Thousand language soft closed eye trembled for a while, "child?" Qian Yurou slowly opens her eyes and looks at Yuan Yimeng in surprise.


    "Little dream, you mean I have children in my stomach? I''m pregnant? " Qian Yurou sits up and pulls yuan Yimeng''s arm.


    Yuan Yimeng nodded, "so madam, you should take good care of your body."


    With that, Yuan Yimeng scooped the porridge in his hand and sent it to Qian Yurou''s mouth.


    Qianyurou hasn''t recovered from the surprise yet. She felt her stomach, and finally a smile came to her face. She saw hope again.


    Qian Yurou took yuan Yimeng''s porridge and drank it slowly.


    "Do you know everything?" Thousand language soft suddenly asks a way.


    "What does Madame mean?"


    "It''s the relationship between people."


    "Tell me, madam."


    The true identity of Yuan Yimeng is self-evident. Since Lu Yao will arrange yuan Yimeng to qianyurou with ease, Yuan Yimeng must be a trustworthy person and a core figure.


    However, qianyurou never thought of this.


    "You Do you know how Ding Ziyou is now? " Qianyurou suddenly wants to start Ziyou. She doesn''t know the situation of many people in the past few days when she''s away. She''s afraid that everyone has a change, but she''s enjoying it here.


    "Madam, it''s getting late. You can lie down and have a rest early after you have finished your porridge. I''ll answer for you again when you wake up tomorrow."


    Yuan Yimeng looked at the bottom of the bowl, took the bowl with a smile, put sleeping pills in the bowl, help qianyurou sleep.


    She knows that qianyurou will think a lot these days, so she can only use this method to let her have a good rest. Lu Junming is her benefactor. When her parents died and she was driven out of the house by her uncle, Lu Junming saved her. So she will repay her kindness to qianyurou''s children, and she will take good care of his family.Qianyurou wants to say something else, but her eyes are full of drowsiness. She feels that her heavy eyelids can''t support her. "Then I''ll sleep for a while. When I wake up, you must tell me."


    Yuan Yimeng should come down, thousand language soft this just retracted into quilt closed eyes.


    It made her feel as if she had lived for more than 20 years.


    In her dream, she dreamed that she was sent to the orphanage, the past of her childhood, and what happened after she was adopted. The past appeared one scene after another in her dream. Until Lu Junming''s appearance, she found the light and found the real meaning of living. Suddenly, Lu Junming smiles at him and slowly retreats. Qian Yurou is trying to hold him, but he turns into a hero It became smoke and disappeared into the air.


    "No, don''t, don''t leave me, Junming, don''t leave me, don''t leave me and my children Yes, our children. " Qianyurou is struggling in her dream again. The pain in her heart is so intense that she can''t breathe.


    ����


    "Madame, Madame?"


    As soon as Yuan Yimeng came into the room, she saw qianyurou struggling on the bed, but her eyes were closed tightly. She ran to qianyurou and called her, trying to wake her up.


    Qianyurou stops struggling, and her thoughts become clear. She opens her eyes and looks at her worried yuan Yimeng. She hugs her and cries.


    "Little dream, do you think Junming will be ok?"


    Qianyurou hasn''t seen Lu Junming since she left the MAG hotel. She doesn''t know the specific situation of Lu Junming. Everything is her wishful thinking. The more she thinks about it, the more scared she is.


    "Mr. Lu will be fine. Lucky people have their own way."


    Yuan Yimeng was shocked by Qian Yurou''s sudden embrace. Since she was accepted by Lu Junming when she was 14 years old, no one has ever held her. Even her little boyfriend has never held her. She is always very resistant. This sudden embrace of Qian Yurou caught her off guard and touched the softness in her heart.


    This hug made her more determined to protect qianyurou.


    Most of the time, the view of a person and the loyalty to a person are probably just because of a certain action or a certain sentence. Who makes human beings a perceptual animal?

 Chapter 1919

    With the comfort of Yuan Yimeng, qianyurou''s mood is much better. She lies in bed, feeling very depressed.


    "Madam, I''m going to prepare breakfast for you now." Yuan Yimeng looks at Qian Yurou who is in a stable mood and breathes out a breath. The woman Zhou Mengxin is taking care of Lu Junming. She doesn''t know how to deal with this matter. It''s a very difficult matter.


    Yuan Yimeng certainly knew about Zhou Mengxin, but Zhou Mengxin didn''t know about Zhou Mengxin.


    "Wait a minute."


    Qian Yurou stops yuan Yimeng who is ready to leave.


    "Madame. Is there anything else? "


    "Ding Ziyou, she has an accident, right?"


    In fact, qianyurou has already felt the change of the surrounding atmosphere, but she is not willing to admit it. She hopes that someone will deny it, but no one will deny it.


    Time makes her can''t ignore all this, she is more and more uneasy, for the sake of the baby in her stomach, she has to start to take action and do something to protect her baby in her stomach.


    "Madam..."


    "It doesn''t hurt to say it straight. I can take it..."


    Qianyurou carefully recalled that after so many things, she should do something to protect Lu Junming and the people around her. She can''t be weak any more, she should be strong.


    "Miss Ding was taken away by Mu Shao..."


    "Mu Shao?"


    "Mu Tianming, the third young master of the Lu family."


    For yuan Yimeng''s answer, qianyurou is really shocked. Mu Tianming is Lu Junming''s younger brother. What''s the matter?


    "What the hell is going on?"


    A thousand words soft ask in the heart of doubt.


    Yuan Yimeng came to know that the rich and powerful families are really in a mess.


    "Where did Mu Tianming take Ding Ziyou?" Qianyurou continues to ask. In fact, she is a little flustered. Does Mu Tianming really love Ding Ziyou? Qianyurou doesn''t know, but mu Tianming is very dangerous. She knows.


    "Don''t worry, madam. Ding Shao has sent someone to look for it..."


    Hearing that Ding Zixuan had already started to find Ding Ziyou, qianyurou was a little relieved.


    "I want to see Junming."


    "Madam..." Yuan Yimeng doesn''t know how to stop Qian Yurou from seeing Lu Junming. It''s natural for Qian Yurou to see Lu Junming.


    But yesterday she talked to Lu Yao on the phone, and Zhou Mengxin didn''t buy it at all. She said that Lu Junming would be moved by her persistence when she woke up. Lu Junming would understand that they couldn''t let her come and go.


    "What''s the matter?"


    From Yuan Yimeng''s expression, Qian Yurou vaguely feels what happened to Lu Junming.


    Yuan Yimeng decided to have a showdown. He wanted to see everything.


    "Madam, in fact, Mr. Lu is not only unconscious..."


    A thousand words and a soft heart.


    "What else?" My lips are shaking as I speak.


    "A lot of things happened a few days ago So Mr. Lu felt that no one could take good care of Mr. Lu. He was worried that those who wanted to persecute Mr. Lu would approach him again. So at that time, Zhou Mengxin proposed that she take care of Mr. Lu. Although Mr. Lu didn''t want to do this, he did it for Mr. Lu.... "


    Qianyurou felt inexplicable sadness when she heard that Zhou Mengxin took care of Lu Junming during this period. I can''t blame anyone. It''s useless to blame myself. It''s all because of her That''s what happened.


    But for the sake of the baby in her stomach, she must be strong. It''s a battle of defense.


    "You prepare breakfast for me. I''ll be right down."


    Qian Yurou raises her hand to let yuan Yimeng go on. Although yuan Yimeng is worried about Qian Yurou, she is relieved when she is so calm.


    "No matter what decision you make, madam, I will support you."


    Yuan Yimeng turned and went downstairs.


    When breakfast is ready, Yuan Yimeng is ready to go upstairs to call qianyurou. Qianyurou comes downstairs by herself.


    "Xiao Meng, I''ll go to the hospital later. You should prepare."


    Qianyurou sits at the dining table and begins to eat breakfast. After so many turbulent experiences, she is no longer the cowardly qianyurou.


    Yuan Yimeng nodded to prepare. She agreed with Qian Yurou. No matter what decision qianyurou makes, she will stand beside her and try her best to protect her.


    Qianyurou eats breakfast very slowly. All she thinks about is meeting Zhou Mengxin later. After eating, she stands up and Yuan Yimeng comes up with her handbag.


    "Madam, don''t be impulsive when you see Zhou Mengxin later."


    Yuan Yimeng followed Qian Yurou and got on the bus one after another.


    Qianyurou nods and looks at the driver. Her eyes are red again. She and Li Shucai haven''t seen each other for a few days. Now things are different.


    "Uncle Li..."


    Thousand words soft sob of shout a Li uncle.


    Li Shu nodded and almost burst into tears. He had been a driver for more than ten years. Now it must be the most difficult time for Lu."All will be well, ma''am."


    Uncle Li doesn''t know how to comfort qianyurou. Qianyurou''s kindness is obvious to all of them. They all hope that his wife and the president will get married.


    Uncle Li''s feelings were also rich. He thought, the world is like this, who didn''t have a young, vigorous love, and then finally lost in chaimi, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea.


    He can see that his wife and the president really love each other, and those who love each other should be treated well.


    Qianyurou nods. Uncle Li drives the car and arrives at the hospital in a short time.


    When she gets to the door of the ward, qianyurou stops. The confrontation between her and Zhou Mengxin is about to begin. Zhou Mengxin is a proud woman. Qianyurou understands that her means are very high, and she may not be able to fight her.


    But today''s qianyurou is not what it used to be. It''s not what it used to be. Qianyurou is much more powerful than you think.


    Yuan Yimeng thought that qianyurou was afraid and was planning to go ahead. Unexpectedly, qianyurou took the first step.


    "Thank you, Zhou Mengxin."


    Qianyurou goes into the ward and takes the fruit from Yuan Yimeng to Zhou Mengxin.


    Zhou Mengxin was startled by the sudden appearance of qianyurou, holding the fruit there, this scene looks very funny.


    "Qianyurou, why are you here?" Although Zhou Mengxin knows that Lu Yao has rescued Qian Yurou from Feng Rui, she gets the news that Qian Yurou should be ill in bed. As for Feng Rui, of course, he will suffer heavy losses and be sent abroad.


    "My wife is here to see the president."


    Yuan Yimeng takes the lead and says something. Zhou Mengxin stares at Yuan Yimeng. What''s the identity of this woman? Dare to talk to her like that.


    "Qianyurou, Lu Junming will never want you when he wakes up. I''m Zhou Mengxin. Look at this."


    Zhou Mengxin shows qianyurou the necklace on her chest.


    "This necklace is called Longquan butterfly, you should have heard of it? When Lu Junming had another car accident, he still held it in his hands. This shows the importance of me to Lu Junming. "


    Zhou Mengxin raised his head haughtily and looked straight at qianyurou.


    Of course, qianyurou knew the necklace. When she was at school, the teachers were discussing the necklace, so she heard some news.


    Qian Yurou''s eyes flashed for a moment, and she cheered herself up. What does Zhou Mengxin say?


    "Ha ha, I''m her wife. Isn''t this necklace supposed to be mine?"


    "There''s a reason, of course. I made an appointment with Lu Junming for this necklace. "


    The more Zhou Mengxin said, the more powerful he was.


    Yuan Yimeng chimed in, but she couldn''t see it any more. Zhou Mengxin couldn''t make sense with her.

 Chapter 1920

    "If this necklace is yours, you can take it and roll. If it''s not yours, our wife won''t want it. We disdain things that have been touched by bitches."


    "You..." Zhou Mengxin listened to Yuan Yimeng. He raised his hand to slap her, but stopped in the middle.


    "Zhou Mengxin, you can go. Now that my sister-in-law has known the situation of my elder brother, there is nothing to do with you. We will discuss in private what you want for your reward. "


    Zhou Mengxin looks at the sudden appearance of Lu Yao. They are all facing qianyurou. Knowing that they are outnumbered, she turns around and goes out with a cold hum. She wants to go back and plan it slowly.


    Who would have thought that as soon as she left, she was chased by Yuan Yimeng, who followed her closely. Zhou Mengxin didn''t buy it. They had a fight.


    Yuan Yimeng, however, arranged for Zhou Mengxin to be sent out of the country.


    Lu Yao looks at the haggard thousand language soft let her and elder brother talk more, he still has something to deal with now, so he left in a hurry.


    The night is not back, the bar is very busy, Lin mei''er stepped on the thin high heel, mouth with a seemingly strange smile went in.


    Just a few minutes after she entered, Lu Yao appeared in formal clothes at the gate. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly, hesitated for a while, and finally walked into the night.


    Lin mei''er takes a look at Lu Yao coming in, picks up the "rose with thorns" in front of her and puts it to her mouth. One or two drops of liquid, which is as gorgeous as a rose, remain on her lips. In the night does not return, under the colorful light, unexpectedly added a charm.


    Lu Yao sees Lin mei''er from a distance and walks up to her.


    "Did you do it when Ding Ziyou was kidnapped?"


    Lu Yao sat next to Lin mei''er and glanced at her in disgust. He said straight to the point.


    With a roll of fragrant tongue, Lin mei''er took the liquid from the corner of her mouth into her mouth. She raised her head, reached out her finger, picked up the cup of "rose with thorns" and said.


    "Not a drink? I''ll invite you


    Then, a faint sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth, and he said again as if he suddenly remembered, "Oh, I forget that your mother did not come back at night, right It''s my mother''s, too. "


    "Did you do it when Ding Ziyou was kidnapped?"


    Lu Yao ignored Lin mei''er''s words and repeated what he had just said when he came in.


    Lu Yao himself is much higher than Lin mei''er. Now he stands up and asks Lin mei''er. Lin mei''er is sitting on the bar. He has a kind of condescending pressure on Lin mei''er.


    "Of course, Ding Ziyou robbed my man. Shouldn''t I kidnap her? Besides, it''s me... "


    Lin mei''er admitted with a light smile.


    "What can you do?"


    Lin mei''er drinks all the thorny roses with a haughty mouthful and stares at Lu Yao.


    Her name is Lu Yao''s mother, but she and the man in front of her are never brothers and sisters.


    Her only pride in front of Lu Yao will never allow her to shrink back or show weakness. No one is willing to give her what she wants, and who will send it to her in person, so she will fight for all the things, and no one can take what she wants.


    Lu Yao ignores Lin mei''er''s eyes and sits down next to her again.


    "Then I ask you, is qianyurou kidnapped by you?" Lu Yao raised his doubts. This time he made an appointment to meet, it was because he had a lot of doubts in his mind and needed answers.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Lu Yao, you won''t like your sister-in-law, will you? What would your elder brother do if he knew you cared so much for your sister-in-law? Will anger start from the heart? By the way, your big brother seems to be in a coma after an accident, right? Ah Maybe your elder brother will wake up when he is excited, don''t you think? "


    Lin mei''er was smiling, her eyes were full of sarcasm, people who didn''t make her happy, she didn''t want to make others comfortable, Lu Yao, you are my cousin, but you treat me like this, so I don''t have to do my cousin''s kindness to you, you are so pressing now, you will regret one day.


    "Lin mei''er, mind your own mouth and don''t get angry. Don''t get off the subject. Answer my question. I don''t want to talk to you so fast. It depends on the blood relationship between you and me... "


    Lu Yao is obviously not happy. It''s his sister-in-law. He doesn''t want anyone to talk nonsense like this. If this word comes to his elder brother''s ears, he will upset the vinegar jar, elder brother Still in a coma, he can''t let others gossip.


    "Ha ha, blood relationship? Are you saying that we should help each other instead of being fraternal


    Lin mei''er''s eyes suddenly cooled down. She despised Lu Yao''s words, and then continued:


    "Oh, it seems that you like your sister-in-law very much, otherwise how can you care so much about qianyurou? Don''t forget that she is your elder brother''s woman, ha ha ha..."


    Lin mei''er was laughing. Her white face was domineering with a flying smile. She just hated qianyurou. She wanted to care about her people. Who let qianyurou Ding Ziyou go so close? How can they have such a good life."Lin mei''er, I said, don''t talk about it."


    Lu Yao''s deep eyes are cold. He is really angry. He likes his sister-in-law qianyurou, but this kind of love is different from that between men and women.


    He respects her, he likes her personality, but Lu Yao knows that love is not the love of men and women.


    At this time, even if Lin mei''er had no eyesight, she knew that the man''s gloomy face in front of her was going to be angry. At this time, she also knew how to stop when it was good.


    "I didn''t kidnap her."


    She spread out her hand, looking helpless, but in her heart, she was very grateful to the person who kidnapped qianyurou. Well done.


    "Anyway, I''ve already said the answer you want. Believe it or not, it''s your own business..."


    Lu Yao''s deep eyes revolve around Lin mei''er''s face. Lin mei''er ignores her exploring eyes and continues to ask for the iced beer, still drinking the wine in her hand.


    Lu Yao''s right fingers beat rhythmically on the bar. He was thinking.


    "Seriously?"


    Lu Yao looks at some gorgeous women in front of her with a smile, but Lin mei''er feels chilly.


    "Well Well I didn''t kidnap qianyurou. " Lin mei''er was a little scared when she saw Lu Yao like this, but she still said no. she took a deep breath and calmed her mood.


    She is arrogant. How can she allow herself to show weakness in front of people related to Ding Ziyou? No, absolutely not.


    "Lu Yao, do you have selective amnesia or deafness? I said no."


    Lin mei''er thought about it and felt that she could not be so cowardly. She straightened her chest and looked directly into Lu Yao''s deep eyes, saying word by word.

 Chapter 1921

    She took a look at the woman writhing like a water snake on the dance floor and put her fingers on Lu Yao''s shoulder.


    "Lu Yao, let''s go and dance on the dance floor."


    Lu Yao didn''t expect that Lin mei''er would give him this hand. For a moment, she didn''t react. Lin mei''er had already approached him with a smile.


    "Lin mei''er, don''t push an inch. Don''t make me hate you more."


    Lu Yao holds Lin mei''er''s slender arm to keep her away. His face can be described as sinister. If Lin mei''er goes further, maybe he will be furious in the next second. This woman is really hopeless. He is also her cousin. They are related by blood.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Lin mei''er stepped back and began to laugh.


    "I''m just joking with you, Lu Yao. You can''t afford to play like this."


    She laughed, got up and stepped on the stiletto heels, "Lu Yao, if you dance with me, it proves that you can afford to play. I know everything you want to know."


    With that, Lin mei''er raised her hand and went to the dance floor.


    The reason why she said that was because she firmly believed that Lu Yao would never agree to dance with her. Thinking of this, Lin mei''er had a proud smile on her lips, noble and gorgeous. How about her cousin? She still plays and does whatever she can to achieve her goal.


    "Did you plan these two car accidents of my elder brother Lu Junming?"


    Hearing this, Lin mei''er was obviously stunned. Lu Yao got up and stepped forward to Lin mei''er.


    "Maybe I should say, why did you plan my elder brother Lu Junming''s two car accidents? If he didn''t die once, would you like to have another one? What about this time? If he''s not dead, are you planning to do it again? "


    Lu Yao''s voice was cold and firm, and he had already stood in front of Lin mei''er.


    Just arrogant and gorgeous, Lin mei''er''s face was pale at the moment. Even under the colorful light of not returning at night, she could not hide her confusion and helplessness. She was afraid, very afraid.


    Lu Yao finally mentioned it.


    It''s one thing to speculate and to be suspicious. It''s one thing to see Lin mei''er''s panic. Now, Lu Yao is more sure that the two car accidents of his elder brother Lu Junming are inseparable from the woman in front of him.


    Lin mei''er, why are you so cruel!


    Lu Yao''s heart was filled with anger. His hands on both sides were pinched into a fist shape in that instant, and his tendons burst.


    "You You What are you talking about? I How can I do these things? You can''t blame me. "


    Lin mei''er could not help stepping back. She was very confused. What should she do?


    In the heart that voice flustered hover, keep repeating how to do?


    Lu Junming''s position and Lu''s strength are beyond her competition.


    "Ah


    Her footstep is flimsy, once step empty, slender high-heeled shoe one side, the person falls to the side. Seeing that she was about to fall to the ground in a mess, Lin mei''er had already screamed and closed her eyes in fear. After waiting for a long time, she didn''t feel the pain in her imagination.


    "It''s all right. You don''t get up soon."


    Lu Yao''s voice came from the top of her head. Lin mei''er was surprised again. When she opened her eyes, she saw that she was being held in her arms by Lu Yao. She hurriedly pushed Lu Yao away and got up, but her center of gravity was unstable again.


    Damn it!


    Lin mei''er couldn''t help cursing in her heart.


    Sure enough, Lu Yao grabs her arm, and Lin mei''er falls into Lu Yao''s arms again.


    "Let go of me!"


    Lin mei''er breaks away from his arms. The center of gravity of her high-heeled shoes deviates. She is impatient. The heel of one of her high-heeled shoes has been broken. Lin mei''er takes off her shoes and throws them aside. She turns her head and stares at Lu Yao angrily, as if Lu Yao has taken advantage of it.


    Don''t know a good heart!


    Lu Yao whispered in his heart that he was too soft hearted. He shouldn''t do any good to this woman. As her own sister, she was a disgrace.


    "Lin mei''er, I''m telling the truth, right? You hurt my elder brother twice, my sister-in-law once, and Ding Ziyou. What else have you done? Why is your heart so cruel? "


    Lu Yao looked at her and made no secret of his anger and disgust for Lin mei''er.


    "What are you doing?"


    Zhai Li''s sudden appearance was unexpected to Lu Yao.


    "Are you trying to embarrass Mel? Lu Yao, come to me if you have anything. Don''t hurt mei''er. "


    Zhai Li carefully raises Lin mei''er and guards her behind. Lu Yao''s facial features are similar to hers. Anyone can see the relationship between them.


    Lu Yao is dumb. This is his mother. He grew up in Lu''s family when he was young. However, his mother and Lin Meier live together all the year round. One is her own son, and the other is her own sister''s daughter. However, their treatment is always very different.


    Ha ha, Lu Yao sneers, he really does not want to admit that these two people are his relatives, relatives!


    "She''s trying to embarrass me. Don''t you know what Lin mei''er has done? She... ""No matter what happens, you can''t embarrass Meier. If you want to call me mom again, please let Meier go."


    Lu Yao''s words are interrupted by Zhai Li. Zhai Li looks at Lu Yao as if she were a stranger. Lu Yao''s heart is stinging again.


    "She killed and set fire. You carry it for her, don''t you? She has become a scorpion because you carry everything for her, you spoil everything for her, and she just knows how to be so arrogant because you and I can''t treat her! "


    Lu Yao is also in a hurry. Since he was a child, his mother would protect Lin mei''er no matter what happened. Is it because Lin mei''er called her mother? He didn''t want to tangle the trivial things before, but now these things are life and death.


    "You mean about Lu? Lu Junming deserves it. I hate Lu. Don''t you know that? "


    Zhai Li, who was originally rich and dignified, had a ferocious face when she said this. Isn''t it the Lu family who caused her to fall here? Lu''s are all fickle people, and his son is also so fickle by them!


    Lu Yao bowed her head and didn''t go to see Zhai Li. It was clear that she was angry that her father had abandoned her. Her father did something wrong, but when her mother knew that her father had a wife, she shouldn''t be a third party.


    "I just want Lu Shi to fall down. If Lu Shi doesn''t fall down, I''m not happy. Mei Er does all this to help me. Lu Yao, don''t let me see you embarrass Mei Er again, or I''ll never finish with you!"


    Lin mei''er stands behind Zhai Li with an aggrieved face. Everyone thinks that he must have been bullied, not to mention Zhai Li who is eager to protect her.


    "Mei''er mei''er, you only know mei''er, who are you born with? Have you ever thought about my feelings when you destroyed Lu''s family? That''s where I grew up. I grew up relying on Lu''s family. How much do you hate Lu''s family? Why can''t you let go of the past?"


    Lu Yao hesitates. He is thinking about whether he has really done something wrong. Maybe he shouldn''t shield Zhai Li and Lin mei''er. Even if the elder brother forgives them, it''s useless. Their hearts have been covered by hatred.


    But he was indecisive from childhood, so Lu didn''t give him the company. However, Zhai Li thought Lu was partial.

 Chapter 1922

    Compared with his mother Zhai Li, half brother Lu Junming and Lu Yao are closer and more like a family. His mother has always had a bad relationship with him, but Lin Meier is as close as her own mother and daughter. Every time she meets and protects Lin Meier, Lu Yao''s heart hurts.


    "I will never stop until I destroy Lu. Lu Yao, don''t stop me. If you really think I''m a mother, you should help me instead of standing opposite me."


    "Do you take me as your son? Have you ever been a son to me? Once you didn''t protect Lin mei''er in this way, I''m afraid she is the only one in your heart who is your child


    Lu Yao''s voice trembled slightly, expecting and afraid of the answer.


    "Yes, so what? Do you do what a son should do? "


    Zhai Li reminds her of red lips. She is in pain. Her son has never thought of helping herself, but he chooses to help others and turns his elbow out.


    Lu Yao laughs bitterly, but he is also angry. He knows that there is no result in this way. In the end, he is the only one who is hurt.


    Lu Yao shakes his head disappointedly and doesn''t speak any more. He leaves in pain and doesn''t come back at night. Everything goes with the wind. He doesn''t want to quarrel with her.


    Not long after going out, there was a quiet park. He stopped, shook his head with a bitter smile, and went in.


    He sat alone, his mind was in a mess. He needed to calm down. He couldn''t let his mother and Lin mei''er control his mood. His brother Lu Junming was still in the hospital, so he needed to carry Lu calmly.


    After a long time, feeling calm enough, he got up and drove to the hospital.


    The smell of disinfectant filled his nerves. He slowly came to the VIP senior ward, gently pushed the door open, and slowly walked in.


    In fact, he is also afraid. Although he knows that his brother Lu Junming is out of danger, he is still worried that the man who used to be so tough and resolute is now lying quietly in the hospital bed.


    There is no one in the ward at this time, and Zhou Mengxin doesn''t know where to go. Now Lu Yao can''t take care of so much.


    It was because of the car accident, because of Lin Meier, because of her mother Zhai Li, because of her brother Lu Junming who was so unconscious, and because of her sister-in-law''s sadness, Lu''s family suffered a huge blow and unprecedented losses.


    Looking at such a brother, Lu Yao is distressed.


    He sat down and watched his brother speak softly.


    "Brother, what should I do? I don''t know how to deal with this matter. Brother, I''m useless. They are so hateful, but I still can''t find out the responsibility of those who hurt you. "


    "She is the mother who gave birth to me. You are my closest brother. Although we are half brothers, I know that you always treat me as your brother. I still remember when I was a child, you always brought me something delicious and funny. I did something wrong and my father wanted to beat me. You always held me in your arms outdoors, and all those whips fell on you. "


    "I''m in trouble. You always help me clean up. If dad knows, you''ll say it''s you."


    "When people say I''m a wild boy, you must go up and beat those people without saying a word, and then say, this is my brother, my brother."


    It''s said that men don''t shed tears lightly. With the narration, Lu Yao''s eyes are slightly blurred. His elder brother can''t finish what he says about him. His voice gradually chokes.


    "Brother, you said to protect me all your life. I will always be your closest brother. Brother, you must wake up quickly. My sister-in-law and I will wait for you to wake up."


    Lu Yao said with a silly smile, he reached out his hand to secretly wipe the corner of his eyes, and spoke softly.


    "Brother, do you remember what you said? You said you would watch me get married and your nephew be born. So, brother, you must wake up quickly. "


    "Brother, I miss you so much!"


    Lu Yao''s words were very light. When he finished, he looked at his brother Lu Junming, who was lying on the hospital bed with his eyes closed tightly. His heart was aching again.


    He remembered that it was Lin mei''er who found out that the person who killed his brother in the car accident was what he said to him when he told him.


    Lu Junming said that they are your sister and your mother. I won''t embarrass them. I''ll give them a chance. But you have to make it clear to them that Lu is not so easy to provoke. As for your mother, we LU really owe him. I''m sorry. Lu Yao, don''t blame yourself. Everyone deserves to be forgiven once.


    But how can Lu Yao forgive his sister and mother


    Because it''s none other than his own mother and Lin mei''er, who can be regarded as his sister, who caused all this.


    Lu Yao doesn''t know how to deal with it. He is in pain


    The pain in Lu Yao''s heart made him struggle, which made him fall into 18 layers of hell. That kind of torture gave him the courage to continue to live.


    Although his mother and he didn''t depend on each other since childhood, he loved her. Although his mother was so cruel to him, he was not a heartless person. Facing his mother, he just couldn''t give up his heart. That''s why Lin Meier made trouble again and again.Mother, ha ha


    She gave birth to him, but deeply hurt his other family. What should he do? Mother on one side and brother on the other.


    Lu Yao did not give up a look at his brother, brother, you are good to me, I remember in my heart, must be good.


    Now hesitating, he is not qualified to be in front of his brother Lu Junming. He has to make a choice. He can''t fail his brother Lu Junming.


    Lu Yao left the ward alone in the ward thinking for a long time, he had countless times of struggle, countless times of pain.


    Finally, he decided not to waver because of his mother''s words. He could never tolerate this matter and must thoroughly investigate it.


    For his brother Lu Junming, for his mother Zhai Li, and also for himself.


    Lu Yao began to re investigate the matter.


    Finally found that the mastermind is mu Tianming, Mu Tianming''s shadow already do not know where to go, no one can find him, his departure has become a mystery.


    Zhou Mengxin and Feng Rui met by chance in Siberia and started a beautiful encounter. Life is like this. Life is changeable.


    Lu Junming has been in a coma, the doctor said it is possible that this life Lu Junming will not wake up. This news has a great impact on Lu Yao, because it has a great impact. Bai Siyun and Lu Zhenhua know about it, and they rush back home with Xi''er.


    However, the situation has been created and can not be retrieved.


    Lu Zhenhua hands over the company to Lu Yao and lets him take charge of it. After Zhai Li knows the news, she has less hatred for Lu''s family. Finally, she comes to the conclusion that she left the city with Lin Meier without leaving any information.


    Lu Yao is in deep sorrow. After a period of time, he becomes strong and takes care of Lu in an orderly way. He is waiting for his elder brother to wake up. When he wakes up, he returns the company to his elder brother, and then he goes to foreign companies for development.


    Ding Zixuan is still looking for the trace of Ding Ziyou, but Ding Ziyou is living with Mu Tianming because of amnesia. Mu Tianming now wants to know that he loves Ding Ziyou, otherwise he would not have done such a crazy thing.


    Later, Jiang Tianyu and his son Jiang Zhe came back from a tour. When he learned that so many things had happened after he left, he could not help feeling that he and his son wanted to see Lu Junming and qianyurou. He wanted to take care of qianyurou


    Just walked to the ward door, inside came a thousand words soft low cry voice.


    "Junming If you don''t wake up again, I don''t think I can persist on my own... "


    "Babies need fathers. I don''t want our children to be born without a complete father. I''ve been an orphan since childhood. I don''t have parents. I know the pain..."


    "Jun Ming, wake up, I need you There''s another thing I''ve never said to you You know, I love you... "


    Qianyurou says intermittently. Jiang Tianyu looks at the fruit basket in his hand and smiles. He turns around and leaves. He is doomed to have no result with qianyurou. He might as well put this relationship in his heart and let everything be like this.


    ����


    Lu Junming''s villa.


    Double bed with dream system.


    ������ Sister in law, this is the system that my brother was developing, and it''s also you... "


    "It''s also the reason why I keep having similar dreams! Yes, the dream system can really realize the dream.... "


    Qianyurou lay on her side, pulled the quilt and covered herself with Lu Junming.


    "I''m ready, please start it!"


    "OK, OK, sister-in-law, big brother will wake up for this!"


    ����


    "Yurou, what do you say?"


    "I said I love you..."


    "I love you, too."


    Lu Junming clenches qianyurou''s hand and smiles warmly.


    Six months later, when they wake up from a long dream, they hold each other''s hands. In the crib beside them, a pair of twins fall asleep quietly


    (end of the whole book)